《Urban Unlimited Choice System》


 Chapter 1

    "Look, is that boy sick? A house only sells for 100000."


    "Isn''t there something wrong with your brain? Not only does it sell for 100000, but it''s still laughing there. You really have to go to the mental hospital to have a good look."


    "I just saw the geographical location of his house. Although it is remote, it can sell for a million. There are all kinds of wonderful flowers in the world."


    "Hey, if I had such a son, I would have been so angry."


    In the housing intermediary exchange, a group of aunts whispered there, with contempt on each face.


    The reason for this is that they saw a young man rushing in to sell his house.


    Of course, this is the exchange. Only people who buy and sell houses will appear here, but the key is that someone is happy to sell a house at a jump price!


    It''s not a brain problem. What''s it?


    Bai Huang is not deaf to the comments of a group of aunts nearby. Of course, he can hear them clearly.


    But how can they know the reason?


    It started last night when Bai Huang was buying ice cream on the roadside. As a result, a very ethereal voice suddenly sounded in his mind, calling himself an unlimited selection system.


    The system passes two choices to Baihuang. The first choice is to add mustard on the ice cream. The reward is to return 100 times the ice cream money.


    The second option is to add blueberries to the ice cream to reward the atmosphere of 1000% that night.


    At that time, Bai Huang only thought that he had an illusion of doing more part-time. He didn''t care. He added blueberries according to his original preferences.


    As a result, no matter where he went that night, Baihuang would make people subconsciously avoid him and show fear, as if he had some virus.


    What''s more exaggerated is that an underground boss named "brother crow" actually nodded and bowed by the roadside when he saw Bai Huang last night. He looked like a dog leg. He was really confused about Bai Huang.


    While still taking a nap at noon today, the system gave Bai Huang a new choice.


    The first option is to let Baihuang sell the house at less than one tenth of the market price. The reward is that you can stay in a super luxury villa on the same day and have unexpected mysterious surprises.


    The second option is that Baihuang doesn''t sell the house. The reward is a car accident on the same day and hundreds of billions of Ming coins for free


    So, why don''t you come to the exchange to sell your house?


    "Sir, are you sure you want to sell your house for 100000? Once signed, it can''t be changed. Please think it over." The front desk lady looked surprised. When did she encounter such a strange thing.


    Who sells a house for 100000?


    "Don''t think about it. Just sell it." Without ink, Bai Huang signed the contract directly.


    The rest will be a little later. Let''s live first!


    More than ten minutes later, the handover was completed. Bai Huang sold his house for 100000.


    Out of the house exchange, a ray of sunshine came and reflected on Bai Huang''s slightly smiling face.


    Finally, he finally sold his house.


    The first time I sold a house, I really didn''t have any experience. I was a little nervous just now.


    After thinking about it, the system said that as long as he sold the house, he could stay in a super luxury villa today. I don''t know how to make a villa thief later.


    In addition, what makes Bai Huang a little concerned is that he doesn''t know what the mysterious surprise referred to by the system, and there is no clue to speculate.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was almost two o''clock now. Class would begin in about twenty minutes, so Bai Huang took a bus on the roadside to avoid being late.


    Bai Huang is currently a student of Wentian high school. In his third year of high school this year, he will take the entrance examination in a few months.


    However, in terms of Bai Huang''s current achievements, he can''t get into any good university.


    Since high school, in order to live, Bai Huang spent most of his time doing part-time jobs, otherwise he would have starved to death and could not take into account his studies.


    Yes, there is only one person in Bai Huang''s family, and there is no one else.


    Sometimes Bai Huang also laments the injustice of heaven. Reality is not a novel, and he is not the protagonist in the novel. There is no logic that his parents worship heaven, but he is an orphan.


    Why?


    There is no answer to this question.


    After a period of time, Bai Huang successfully entered Wentian high school at the end of being late.


    Wentian high school ranks first in the province, especially in the local area. Many parents want to send their children inside.


    At the same time, some younger students also broke their heads to enter Wentian high school.


    It is worth mentioning that the fame of Wentian high school has improved by leaps and bounds in recent years. The core reason is the existence of two school flower goddesses.


    One of them knows piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, is proficient in various mainstream musical instruments, and is a truly talented woman.


    Not only won the provincial Music Awards, but also won the National Music Awards. It is obviously beautiful, but it is also extremely talented. It belongs to the existence of envy, jealousy and hate to death.


    The other is proficient in knowledge and cultural attainments. It is rare in ancient and modern times. It has received invitations from many top liberal arts colleges, but people are not interested.


    At the same time, the second school flower goddess is also the most controversial person, because no one in the whole school has heard her speak, and even many people are telling whether she is mute, but this is just a trivial problem, because her beauty is enough to crush all living beings in the world.


    The other Bai Huang didn''t quite understand. He didn''t have time to pay attention to these lace news. He didn''t even see the two school flower goddesses of the school.


    Apart from anything else, he is absolutely the only one in the school at this point.


    Soon, Bai Huang walked into his class and was ready to sit down in the middle.


    "Oh, isn''t this Bai Huang? You won''t go to work part-time again. You''re so hard at a young age. Alas, I really admire your diligence when I blow the air conditioner and drink cold drinks at home every day." A man with glasses smiled.


    The man with glasses is named Liu lang. his family is very rich. He is a true second ancestor. He likes to hurt others verbally, especially in terms of family background.


    Ignored, Baihuang continued to walk.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, walk over and beat Liu Lang in front of everyone."


    [reward: one immortal bean that can instantly recover strength]


    "Option two, an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. He is verbally angry with Liu Lang, and makes him unable to do it for himself because of anger. He can only be angry."


    [reward: death gaze, one look can frighten people]


    In front of Bai Huang, a virtual screen that only he can see appears.

 Chapter 2

    When facing this choice, Bai Huang heard a sound of footsteps outside the corridor, which could only be stepped out by high heels.


    Immediately, Bai Huang stopped the action of going to his seat, and then stood in front of Liu Lang.


    Seeing this, Liu Lang showed a disdainful face, "why, do you want to talk back? Think it over. If you have no power, potential and background, you dare to challenge me, you will have good fruit to eat!"


    Since entering Wentian high school, Liu Lang has ridiculed many people, but he has never been beaten.


    For nothing else, because his family has power and power.


    If Liu Lang doesn''t have any background, it''s not far. Just the people in the class are enough to drown Liu Lang with one mouthful of saliva.


    This is not, just look around, you can find that the people in the class look at Liu Lang with anger, but they have nothing to do.


    I really can''t provoke Liu Lang''s family background!


    With a smile, Bai Huang narrowed his eyes and then said, "your mother is a Han PI!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Suddenly, the class was silent.


    God, what''s going on?


    Bai Huang scolded Liu Lang?


    You know, the person who is bullied by Liu Lang most in the class is Bai Huang. At the same time, Bai Huang is also the one who can tolerate grievances most in the class. He has never caused trouble before. Why has he suddenly changed into a person?


    More importantly, Liu Lang doesn''t allow others to talk back. What Liu Lang can''t stand most is that someone scolds his mother!


    Liu Lang''s conduct today is spoiled by his mother. His mother is the best to him!


    Everyone is in the same class. Bai Huang can''t not know this!


    "You owe me a beating!"


    When the green tendons burst, Liu Lang kneaded his fist and immediately got up. He aimed at Bai Huang and directly greeted him.


    The appearance of this scene frightened all the girls in the class to close their eyes, deeply afraid of seeing any bad pictures.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, there was a roar at the door of the classroom.


    At a glance, I saw that Li Yu, the head teacher, was standing at the door of the classroom.


    Li Yu is twenty-six years old. Not long after graduating from graduate school, she looks cold and has a black belly. She calmed everyone in the class when she first came. Because of her vigorous and resolute character, she was privately called nun exterminator by the students.


    However, different from her realistic style, her chat software name is very soft and cute.


    It''s called gunara, the God of darkness


    Of course, this is just a joke in his spare time. There is no need to say Li Yu''s teaching quality. While everyone is in awe of Li Yu, they also like Li Yu.


    "Liu Lang! What do you want! "


    When he came to the classroom, Li Yu looked at him angrily.


    This scared Liu Lang into a panic. He was not afraid of anything at school. He was afraid that nun Li Yu, an extinct nun, would be too cruel to deal with the students!


    "Teacher, it was Bai Huang who scolded my mother first, so I did it to him." Liu Lang quickly explained.


    Hearing the speech, Li Yu looked aside at Bai Huang and seemed to want to know the answer from Bai Huang''s look.


    "Teacher, I haven''t scolded Liu lang. you should have seen Liu Lang''s violence just now. In broad daylight, I should be bullied in school. Are there any school rules? Is there any royal law? "


    Bai Huang''s face was so innocent that he even sobbed symbolically to show that he was really wronged.


    "Teacher, I can prove that Bai Huang never scolded anyone." A girl raised her hand to speak.


    "Teacher, I can also testify that Bai Huang really didn''t swear."


    "Yes, teacher, you know, Bai Huang is always safe in our class. How can he scold Liu lang."


    "Teacher, don''t wrong good people."


    ...


    One after another, the students in the class are talking for Bai Huang.


    With such a good opportunity, they can''t stand on Liu Lang''s side. They just want to help Bai Huang straighten out Liu Lang, the second ancestor.


    "You... You!" The scene was out of control, which made Liu Lang blush with anger.


    "Teacher, you hear me. Everyone can testify for me. If you don''t deal with Liu Lang well, I''m afraid I won''t dare to come to school again. Do you know how much campus bullying does harm to people''s hearts?"


    "God, I''m too hard."


    Bai Huang laments.


    "White wasteland! If you talk nonsense again, I will beat you! " At this moment, Liu Lang was really mad. He felt like a fool and was fooled around by Bai Huang.


    "Look, teacher, Liu Lang said he was going to beat me in front of you. What a big style." Bai Huang has no choice but to speak.


    As soon as he heard what Bai Huang said, Liu Lang immediately found his slip of the tongue, "no... no, teacher, you... Listen to me, it''s really not..."


    "Shut up!" Li Yu said coldly.


    Not to mention, Liu Lang, the second ancestor, was so drunk by Li Yu that he didn''t dare to speak and became a Muggle.


    Reaching out and patting Bai Huang on the shoulder, Li Yu solemnly promised with a smile: "don''t worry, Bai Huang, the teacher will seriously deal with this matter. The teacher knows that you are always clever and definitely won''t swear. Even if you swear for no reason, the teacher will give you a perfect result."


    "Thank you, teacher." Bai Huang returned with a smile.


    Then, when his eyes moved to Liu Lang, Li Yu''s expression immediately cooled down, "follow me to the teaching office! I want to talk to your family! "


    In this way, Liu Lang bowed his head and left the classroom with Li Yu. The original Chinese class was temporarily changed into a self-study class.


    Before leaving, Bai Huang saw the eyes handed back from Liu Lang, and his eyes were really red with anger.


    Liu Lang, the second ancestor of class 11, grade 3, received an unprecedented atmosphere!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing option 2 and obtaining the reward: death gaze. "


    With the sound of the system prompt, Bai Huang merged some information in his mind, which is a specific introduction to death gaze.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    There was a burst of excitement and cheers in the class.


    Can you be unhappy? For so long, I''ve finally had the opportunity to cure Liu Lang, the second ancestor. It''s really great!


    "Bai Huang, your boy is a man. Even Liu Lang dares to choke. If I don''t accept the wall, I''ll obey you."


    "I don''t have to say. In the future, Baihuang will be the head of the class. He said to go west, I will go east."


    "Somebody, take my green dragon Yanyue knife and cut an apple for brother Huang!"


    "Hahaha, we have to set off fireworks tonight. This semester is today. It''s the happiest thing, GIO!"


    ...


    Bai Huang is not surprised by the cheering birds in the class today. Liu Lang bullied too many people before.


    As far as Baihuang himself is concerned, he is also very happy. He has been damaged by Liu Lang so many times. Today, he finally turns away from the guest and is cool!


    For example, a group of hungry readers suddenly saw that their favorite eunuch novel had been updated one day. It felt like tears in their eyes.


    How to put it?


    Three words: Hi!

 Chapter 3

    Until the end of a self-study class, Liu Lang returned to the classroom alone from the teaching office.


    Everyone can see that Liu Lang was trained miserably, otherwise he would not elongate his face and his face was very stiff.


    Angrily, Liu Lang sat in his position, his hands clenched like fists.


    This time he was taken to the teaching office. He was not only reprimanded by the head teacher, but also reprimanded by the family on the phone.


    His mother is fine. She has been protecting herself, but his father''s violent temper has made him suspicious of life. Even the ancestors of the 18th generation have been scolded all over.


    He said that if he continued to mess around, he would not recognize his son in the future.


    The reason for everything is the bastard Baihuang!


    After taking a few breaths, Liu Lang stood up slowly and then walked to the place where Baihuang was located.


    "Hey, Liu Lang, what do you want? This is a school. You don''t want to be taken to the teaching office by the teacher."


    "Yes, if you dare to talk nonsense, we''ll tell the teacher immediately."


    "Don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil."


    ...


    Seeing Liu Lang''s direction, other students in the class quickly made a voice to help the field. They can''t watch Bai Huang get revenge.


    Ignoring the warning of others in the class, Liu Lang swaggered and sat on the desk in front of Bai Huang.


    "Next, there are two classes. One is the comprehensive examination of liberal arts and the other is the teacher''s correction of scores. I want to bet with you. If your score is higher than me, I''ll call you Baihuang in the corridor. It''s my father." Liu Lang said thoughtfully.


    He was warned by his family that Liu Lang would not be stupid enough to continue to cause trouble before the limelight passed.


    In that case, settle accounts with Baihuang in a peaceful way!


    "What if my score is lower than you?" Bai Huang asked calmly.


    "Then you call me in the corridor. Liu Lang is your father!" Liu Lang preached excitedly.


    At the thought of Bai Huang calling his father outside, Liu Lang felt happy all over. There was nothing more comfortable than this.


    The bet was made. Before Bai Huang agreed, other students in the class immediately expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "Liu Lang, you know that Bai Huang''s comprehensive score in liberal arts is not good. Didn''t you deliberately pick a soft persimmon?"


    "It''s a bit shameless. There''s no such gambling agreement that is completely beneficial to you. Bai Huang, don''t promise him and let him have fun."


    "Have the courage to compare the comprehensive scores of liberal arts with me. It depends on how you beat me."


    ...


    Several students speak.


    "Hey, are you talking a little too much?" Immediately, Liu Lang looked at them with a cold face.


    This immediately made the students dare not continue to say more. After all, they can''t really make Liu Lang angry. It''s almost good.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, refuse Liu Lang''s gambling appointment, and spend the last two classes leisurely."


    [reward: a hammer]


    "Option two, accept Liu Lang''s bet. In a word, if you don''t accept it, you''ll do it."


    [reward: never forget]


    "OK, I promised." After making a choice, the Baihuang opening should be closed.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing option 2 and getting the reward: never forget. "


    Bai Huang''s decision made other students in the class worried. Bai Huang had to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    At that time, if you lose, call dad, it will be known to the whole school. If you lose face, you will die.


    "Pop pop." Clapping his palm, Liu Lang was very happy. "Well, you have seed. After the results come out, you wait to call dad, ha ha ha."


    Laughing, Liu Lang went back to his seat.


    In the rest of the class, Bai Huang took out books on liberal arts, and only three outlines will be tested in the future exam.


    Liberal arts, just remember.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s temporary cramming, other students can only sigh silently. Bai Huang really shouldn''t promise. It''s not enough to review for a few days at ordinary times, let alone less than ten minutes between classes.


    After a short time, the class bell rang and the teacher in charge of the liberal arts examination entered the classroom.


    Well, the invigilator is still Li Yu, the head teacher, that is, gunara, the God of darkness.


    "The examination time is a class. Please keep quiet during the period. If anyone dares to cheat, I''ll invite him to the teaching office for tea." Li Yu spoke solemnly.


    Hearing the three words of the teaching office, Liu Lang directly hit a spirit, and he hasn''t got out of the psychological shadow yet.


    Soon, Li Yu distributed the liberal arts test papers to everyone in the class. Then he sat on the podium and looked at the examination of everyone under the podium.


    Everyone knows that in Li Yu''s invigilated examination, the probability of cheating success is directly zero. No one dares to cheat under Li Yu''s eyes.


    Because of this, Liu langcai deliberately made a bet with Bai Huang, so that Bai Huang had no chance to cheat.


    He won the exam, Bai Huang''s father called it, and Jesus couldn''t stop it. He said!


    Time passed quickly, and many people didn''t write all the papers. The bell rang like death knocking at the door after class.


    "Well, it''s time. Everyone sits still and can''t move freely until the teacher collects the test paper." Li Yu got up and stepped down.


    Collect the test papers by seat. Li Yu walked down very quickly.


    However, when he reached the position of Baihuang, he stopped his pace for no reason.


    From Li Yu''s look, it is easy to see a look of surprise. It seems that he has seen something incredible.


    But it only stopped for a short time. After returning to his mind, he began to collect other people''s test papers.


    After collecting the test paper, Li Yu stood on the podium and said in a stern voice, "the results will be announced before school. When I''m away in the next class, all students should study consciously and don''t make noise."


    With that, Li Yu left the classroom.


    After Li Yu left, Liu Lang looked back at Bai Huang, "good son, are you ready to call dad? I can''t wait."


    Ignoring Liu Lang''s provocation, Bai Huang lay on the table and planned to squint for a while. He didn''t sleep well at noon. Now he has the opportunity to make up for it.


    Other students in the class get together to discuss with each other to see what they write wrong in the exam, and then all kinds of chagrin and regret, which is the norm after the exam.


    About ten minutes before school, Li Yu, who had revised his test paper in the office, returned to the classroom.


    But somehow, standing on the podium, Li Yu seemed so serious that all the students in the class were worried, thinking that the overall performance of the class was not very poor?


    "Pooh!"


    The next moment, Li Yu, who pretended to be serious, broke his work and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dear students, the overall score of this class is very good. In particular, one student raised the average score of this overall score by only one student!" Li Yu''s face was full of joy and his tone was indisputable.

 Chapter 4

    Hearing what the head teacher said, everyone was surprised who the man was.


    Many people know that they are not themselves. After all, they have estimated the approximate score in the gap before.


    On the other hand, Liu Lang''s appearance is obvious.


    Isn''t it? You know, he has worked hard before in order to do better in this exam and get praise at home.


    Moreover, in the previous tests, Liu Lang''s score has never exceeded 60 points. As long as he exceeds 100 this time, it will greatly increase the average score of the comprehensive score in the class.


    Therefore, the focus of the head teacher''s opening is undoubtedly Liu Lang!


    He had already imagined that everyone would stare at him and look surprised and raise the average score of the overall score in the class. Everyone had to thank him!


    "The total score of this comprehensive liberal arts examination is 150. Let''s announce the results of each student in turn."


    "Tang vinegar, 120 points."


    "Milk, 120 cents."


    "Plaster, 120 cents."


    (official Tucao: the three above make complaints about the same thing.)


    "Shangshan feather flow clothes, 140 points."


    ...


    "Liu Lang, 110 points!" Li Yu paused for a moment when he read Liu Lang''s name.


    I have to say that Liu Lang did really well in the exam this time. He nearly doubled his previous score and contributed to the average score of the comprehensive score in the class.


    Now, seeing Li Yu''s pause, Liu Lang has sat up straight, silently waiting for praise from the teacher and the admiration of the whole class.


    However, what made Liu Lang''s face freeze gradually was that Li Yu really just paused, and then continued to read the results of other students.


    I didn''t want to praise him at all!


    Stupid!


    Completely ignorant!


    He is clearly the focus of what Li Yu said, but why is Li Yu so stingy in praising himself?


    Is it because he went to the teaching office once?


    It''s not fair. This kind of treatment with colored glasses is not fair!


    After a while, Li Yu said, "the last thing to announce is the first place in the comprehensive liberal arts examination in the class."


    "White wasteland! At one hundred and forty-five, everyone applauded for encouragement. "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Suddenly, the class applauded like thunder, and many people were happy for Bai Huang.


    Originally, Baihuang''s performance has always been at the middle and lower reaches level. This time, it has raised the average score of the comprehensive performance of the class, which is worthy of everyone''s happiness.


    When he came to the stage, Li Yu personally handed over the test paper to Bai Huang.


    In fact, when changing the test paper, Li Yu was puzzled that Bai Huang didn''t write the last question, otherwise he would have a chance to sprint full marks.


    "Congratulations, Bai Huang." Li Yu spoke with admiration.


    My students have finally become more and more successful one by one. As a teacher, I am very happy.


    "Thank you." Bai Huang''s polite response.


    As a party, Bai Huang naturally knows that the last question of his test paper is not written.


    It was his intention, otherwise he would suddenly change from a poor student to a top student with full marks, even if he had to be called to the office to take the exam again.


    Just click to the end. It''s not a good thing to show too much.


    "Why! Why is this? "


    Liu Lang, who roared in his heart and exploded with emotional anger, was really dissatisfied.


    The person who enjoys everyone''s congratulations should be Liu langcai. Why does all the focus focus focus on the waste like Baihuang!


    Is God blind!


    No one can understand how angry Liu Lang is. In a word, this is the most emotional collapse in his life.


    After a while, the school bell rang.


    However, except that Li Yu, head teacher, left first, no one in class left.


    Why?


    Because the big guys want to witness Liu Lang fulfill his bet!


    Liu Lang seems to have forgotten everything and is ready to leave with something.


    "Hey, I''m willing to admit defeat. Don''t you have such bad faith, young master Liu?" Those who speak are white wasteland.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Lang looked disdainful, "what if you don''t have credit? Can you beat me?"


    "Oh? That''s what you said. " Immediately, a smile of yin and evil appeared in the corners of Bai Huang''s mouth.


    I don''t know why, seeing Bai Huang''s strange smile, especially his eyes, Liu Lang''s heart was frightened and clicked, "you... Don''t mess around, my name is! My name is not enough! "


    With a deep breath, Liu Lang went to the railing of the corridor and shouted out with a red face: "Baihuang is my father!"


    After shouting, Liu Lang immediately ran away to avoid being seen.


    ¡°......¡±


    In an instant, all the students passing just below the teaching building were stunned.


    What the hell?


    What did they hear just now?


    Is Bai Huang Liu Lang''s father?


    For people who don''t know Bai Huang and Liu Lang, they can''t hear the meaning at all. They just know it''s strange.


    The people in the same class with Bai Huang and Liu Lang laughed and burst into tears.


    This can only say that Bai Huang is young and promising. He has one more son at such a young age!


    After the music, many students in the class said goodbye and left.


    For students, the afternoon is the best time after school.


    Pack up the books and put them under the table. Bai Huang also left the classroom. He is not a resident student and there is no need to stay at school.


    Walking on the school road leading to the school gate, Bai Huang was still hesitating.


    The system said that he would check into a super luxury villa on the same day, but he didn''t have an accurate time. There was no omen at all.


    It''s impossible to change a villa for him for no reason, right?


    Soon, Bai Huang was about to come to the school gate. He saw many students around the front and didn''t know what he was doing.


    When Bai Huang got there on the way, he saw several luxury sports cars parked at the school gate and a row of bodyguards standing there, as if waiting for someone.


    "Get out of the way! move out of my way! Get out of the way! "


    In the crowd, someone was shouting in a very arrogant tone.


    When the man came out of the crowd, he made it clear that he was Liu Lang, who was in the same class as Bai Huang.


    "Young master!"


    Seeing Liu Lang appear, the line of bodyguards at the door bent down to greet him.


    Walking in front of a row of bodyguards, Liu Lang waved his hand and motioned all bodyguards to get up.


    Then, Liu Lang seemed to know the location of Baihuang early. He moved his sight and looked at Baihuang.


    "Yo, Bai Huang, I have many places here. Would you like to give you a ride and get in my car? You are my man."


    Liu Lang patted the supercar on one side, and the corners of his mouth were almost up in the sky.


    To put it bluntly, he has been secretly following Baihuang since the bottom of the teaching building. Naturally, he knows the location of Baihuang in real time.


    He just wants to use this domineering way to let Bai Huang know what the gap of family background is!


    Let Bai Huang deeply realize that even if Bai Huang is more excellent and talented than him in other aspects, he has no money, power and power!

 Chapter 5

    Bai Huang didn''t care and didn''t talk to Liu Lang, the second ancestor. At that time, he might as well walk around.


    Just when Baihuang was ready to leave.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Not far away, bursts of extremely loud car engines sounded.


    At a glance, I can see that now there are more than ten luxury sports cars coming, and they are also the mirage of the top luxury car Rolls Royce.


    The price is calculated in billions.


    The sudden big scene not only made a crowd of students gathered at the school gate very confused, but also the second ancestor Liu Lang was very confused. The other party''s row surface was not a little bigger than him!


    Where are the forces so arrogant?


    Later, more than a dozen luxury sports cars stopped, and a group of bodyguards came down from the car one after another. Finally, they all walked to the location of Baihuang.


    They seem to have locked in the white wasteland early in the morning. From beginning to end, they are so fast and without delay.


    "Excuse me, are you young master Baihuang?"


    The first bodyguard asked respectfully.


    The presentation of this scene surprised everyone except Bai Huang.


    Are you looking for Baihuang together?


    "We don''t seem to know each other." Bai Huang said calmly.


    "It''s our master who wants to see you." The bodyguard replied.


    "What? Mu Jia! " Liu Lang not far away uttered a cry of surprise.


    Darling, you should know that Mu family is the top super rich family in Wentian city. Its industries are spread over dozens of fields, especially the controller of Mu family, which is a generation of man of the moment!


    If you have to compare it, in terms of Liu Lang''s own family, it completely belongs to the level of brother in brother in front of Mu''s family!


    Hearing the word Mu Jia, all the students around were shocked.


    One is that everyone knows what status Mu family represents in Wentian city.


    Second, that is the most important reason. Many people know that there are two school flowers in Wentian high school, and one of them is from Mujia!


    In other words, the master of Mu family wants to see Bai Huang. Isn''t it superficial that Bai Huang knows the school flower?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes were red with envy.


    Jealous!


    "Young master Baihuang, I don''t know what you mean. The master is waiting." The bodyguard said.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and get on Liu Lang''s car to seek peaceful development."


    [reward: I am an individual trainee for two and a half years and learn to sing, dance, rap and basketball at the same time]


    "Choose two, go to the car of Mu''s bodyguard and meet Mu''s master."


    [reward: space chain, with a different dimensional storage space the size of a normal classroom, which can store everything]


    "OK, I''ll go with you. I want to know why your master who admires your family came to me for no reason." The white wasteland should go down.


    "OK, young master Baihuang, this way, please." The bodyguard moved aside and motioned Bai Huang to get on the bus.


    Then, every time Bai Huang took a step forward, the bodyguards standing on both sides of him would bow down and greet him, making him look like a young master.


    It''s uncomfortable.


    After walking for more than 20 steps, Bai Huang casually sat in a Rolls Royce phantom nearest to him. The bodyguard was responsible for closing the door at the first time, which was extremely considerate.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing option 2 and getting the reward: space chain. "


    At the next moment, Bai Huang had a chain engraved with many strange patterns.


    The chain is only ten centimeters long. Bai Huang hung it at the head of his pants, that is, at the place where he usually tied his belt, and used it as an ornament for the time being.


    After that, more than ten rice phantoms left together, leaving only the first surprised students at the school gate.


    Especially Liu Lang, he is really confused. He hasn''t calmed down until now.


    Bai Huang, who has always been bullied by him, is now in the car of Mu family, a super rich family. If Bai Huang retaliates against himself with the help of Mu family, won''t his family be finished overnight?


    Thinking of this, Liu Lang''s face was as gray as death. He wanted to slap himself directly.


    He is so regretful that his intestines are green now. If he had known that Bai Huang had such a relationship, he would not dare to bully Bai Huang, the real young master, even if he was killed!


    "Drop out! I''m dropping out! Now! Now! "


    Muttering to himself, Liu Lang in panic has been talking about these words.


    If he can''t afford Baihuang, he must be able to hide!


    Half an hour later.


    More than a dozen rolls Royces drive into a very wide private villa area, surrounded by green belts, so you can see the luxury villa in the center at a glance.


    Bai Huang randomly estimated that if he had not bought such a wide area, the rent would be hundreds of millions in that year.


    But Bai Huang also knows that the so-called rent is just a meaningless word. For the Mu family, how can they rent a place to live and spend money to buy it directly.


    After a while, Bai Huang''s Rolls Royce phantom stopped. The bodyguard helped open the door first and respectfully motioned Bai Huang to get off.


    "Young master Baihuang, the master is waiting inside. Just go in by yourself. It''s inconvenient for me to go in." The head bodyguard preached.


    "OK." Bai Huang answered.


    Then, I didn''t think much. Since I came, there was no reason to retreat.


    Walking through the cobbled ground, Baihuang officially entered the luxury villa.


    To tell the truth, as soon as we entered the first step of the villa hall, Baihuang had to marvel at the spectacular picture in front of him.


    Where has he been before? I''m afraid the house he used to live in is not enough to buy a room here?


    Right in front of the hall, under a huge map of mountains and rivers, an old man with white hair stood there with his hands on his back, full of dignity.


    "Old gentleman." When he entered someone else''s place, Bai Huang took the initiative to say hello.


    Hearing the movement behind him, the white haired old man was stunned and turned around quickly.


    The difference from the dignified image of the old man is that from the face, the old man undoubtedly belongs to the kind of extremely kind, which makes people feel very close at first sight.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I was absorbed in the picture just now. I didn''t notice anyone coming in." The old man said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. Excuse me, are you the old man looking for me?" In front of the elders, Bai Huang holds the manners that the younger generation should have.


    "Well, yes, I''m looking for you. Come and sit down first." Walking to the sofa, the old man motioned Bai Huang to come over.


    Seeing this, Baihuang also went over.


    "No, look at the things on the table first, and then you''ll know why I came to you." The old man pointed to a document and an old piece of paper on the table.


    When Bai Huang reached out to get it, he suddenly froze.


    Because he saw that the surface of the document was impressively written with the occupancy agreement.


    And on that old paper, it says... Marriage... Marriage letter?

 Chapter 6

    Confused.


    In addition to ignorance, Baihuang had no emotion.


    What the hell is going on?


    Seeing Bai Huang''s puzzled appearance, the old man smiled. He knew that Bai Huang would react like this. After all, the younger generation didn''t know about it.


    "First introduce myself. My name is Mulin. I''m the controller of the Mu family."


    "The marriage letter now in front of you was made by me and your parents. Your parents were old friends with me many years ago and had great kindness to me. Therefore, they had a marriage letter and decided that in the future, if there were younger generations of the same age, all the same sex would become brothers and the opposite sex would become husband and wife."


    "Of course, I''m not a stubborn old man. Although I have a marriage letter, I also want to see what you young people mean."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that one of the two sides of this marriage letter is you and the other is my granddaughter. On the condition of that girl, I don''t lose anyone, but my character is quite different."


    "Don''t worry, unless you two young people are willing, no one can force you to marry by force. I''m a sensible old man."


    Now, Baihuang is still in a very ignorant state.


    His parents have never told him about this kind of thing. Why did a marriage letter suddenly appear out of nowhere?


    "Hey, it''s also an old man. I''m sorry for you. I blame my forgetfulness when I''m old. I''ve forgotten the marriage certificate these years. Fortunately, I found it by chance today, so I won''t break my promise." Mulin is full of apologies.


    Somehow, he suddenly turned up the cabinet many years ago and found the marriage certificate.


    No, after seeing the marriage certificate, he immediately sent someone to pick up Bai Huang.


    Before Bai Huang calmed down, Mu Lin handed the occupancy agreement to Bai Huang, "from today on, you can live in this villa. The room is on the second floor. You can choose which one you want. If it''s not enough, it''s no problem to choose ten or eight more rooms. Anyway, there are many rooms."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately flashed a series of messages in his mind.


    Darling, so it is. I see. He knows everything.


    He has completed the house selling selection released by the system before, so he will stay in an ultra luxury villa on the same day, accompanied by surprises.


    According to the current situation, the super luxury villa is Mu''s villa!


    The so-called surprise is that you have a fiancee for no reason


    Is that fucking okay?


    "Well, if you''re willing to stay, sign the agreement so that you have room ownership."


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and sign the occupancy agreement given by Mulin."


    [reward: the magic power of snapping fingers. Anything popped by fingers can have amazing power]


    "Option two, refuse to sign the occupancy agreement given by Mulin."


    [reward: sleep on the street every night, take the sky as the quilt and the ground as the bed, and live a life of Xiaoxiao]


    Looking at the virtual screen information that only he can see in front of him, Bai Huang was calm.


    Oh, are you kidding? As an aspiring youth, how can Bai Huang give in to such things? If he is a real man, he should complete option 2!


    The next moment, Bai Huang started to sign the occupancy agreement.


    Oh, my God, it smells good!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward: finger flicking magic power. " The system prompt sound is transmitted to Bai Huang''s mind.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiaohuang, I have a letter left by your parents in their early years to give it to you in the future. Today is the right time."


    Speaking, Mulin went to the cabinet and took out an envelope. It looked a little old. It should be a little old.


    Later, Mulin patted off some dust on the envelope and came back, "here, I haven''t opened this letter. Read it yourself."


    Slightly confused, Bai Huang took the envelope.


    It''s strange that if something happened in the early years, his parents just told themselves why they had to leave an envelope with the old man.


    Is it difficult to leave the treasure of the pirate king for yourself?


    Carefully opened the envelope and saw that it read:


    Dear son, your mother and I have decided to tell you something we have been hiding for many years.


    Yes, your mother and I went first and left nothing for you. You should live a good life yourself!


    Don''t miss us too much. After all, the protagonists of every juvenile novel have their own attributes.


    For the rest of your life, housework is you, school is you, money is you, all is you.


    In addition, the protagonist of every juvenile novel also has a fiancee, so we have arranged one for you.


    Age is similar to you. Remember to get along well. We Bai family are all good men. Don''t bully others, or wait for me and your mother to dream for you.


    Come on, kid, parents believe you can live a good life by yourself.


    We''re really dead. Don''t worry.


    Father and mother pen.


    "Ah!"


    Touching his forehead, Bai Huang really wanted to cry and laugh.


    This tone did not run away. It was his biological parents. Bai Huang had doubted many times in the early years whether he was their own.


    It''s really killing my son!


    "Well, it''s really your parents'' handwritten letter. In this way, you should be able to believe the authenticity of the engagement." Mulin smiled kindly.


    How to say, although he only met for the first time, the more he saw Bai Huang, the more he felt comfortable.


    Mu Lin doesn''t care about his family. He wants money, power and power. He wants nothing but a good son-in-law.


    But the only pity is that Bai Huang''s handsome degree is only seven or eight points when he was young. He is barely qualified.


    It can''t be too strict, can it.


    "This is indeed my parents'' personal letter, and only they will pit me like this." The white land has no choice but to make complaints about it.


    "It''s all right. Mu''s family will be your backer in the future. You can tell me anything you want." Mu Lin holds the posture of being a grandfather.


    "Well, sir, the engagement is not a trifle. I''m afraid your granddaughter doesn''t know about me, so whether I''m you or you, I can''t make an opinion." Bai Huang speaks positively.


    So far, Bai Huang hasn''t seen Mu Linkou''s granddaughter. How can he agree to the marriage letter? It''s also unfair to the woman.


    Bai Huang is also curious. What kind of person will his granddaughter be like for an old man like Mulin?


    Hearing this, Mulin nodded and appreciated Bai Huang''s character very much.


    If someone else is changed, it is designated to be shameless and enter Mu''s house. After all, this is an opportunity for fish to leap over the dragon''s gate. I don''t know how many people in the world want this opportunity.


    "In that case, wait for my granddaughter to come back. When she comes back, I''ll tell you about the marriage letter in front of you and let you two decide on the spot." After thinking about it, Mulin said the best plan.


    "Master, miss is back."


    At this moment, a bodyguard was passing a message at the door.

 Chapter 7

    "Hahaha, what a coincidence. Sure enough, God is helping to fix the marriage." Mulin was very happy.


    After a while, a young girl slowly came in at the door of the villa.


    When he saw the girl at first sight, Bai Huang had to admit that it was definitely a beautiful woman he had never seen in his life.


    Whether it''s appearance, figure or temperament, it directly gives people a sense of vision above everything.


    Beauty.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Just under the girl''s beautiful appearance, the most remarkable thing is undoubtedly that the girl is always expressionless, very cold.


    "Granddaughter, come here. Grandpa has something important to tell you." Mulin waved.


    Hearing the speech, the girl who had planned to go upstairs stopped, and then took it easy to sit on the sofa next to her grandfather.


    As for the white wasteland opposite, she naturally saw it the first time she entered the door.


    But it''s none of her business.


    "Granddaughter, let me introduce you to the young man next to me. His name is Bai Huang. He is the child of an old friend of my grandfather." Mulin made an introduction.


    Nodded, the girl signaled that she had heard and had no intention to speak.


    After introducing Bai Huang, Mu Lin reached out to his granddaughter and introduced Bai Huang¡° Xiao Huang, this is my granddaughter mu Qianlian. She is about your age. "


    "Oh, her name is mu Qianlian." Bai Huang seemed very calm.


    ......


    The next time, Bai Huang suddenly found that he seemed to have lost something.


    No, no, he has definitely heard the name mu Qianlian before, otherwise he can''t have an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Where on earth have you heard of it?


    At this time, I only heard Mulin say, "Xiao Huang, you should be studying in Wentian high school now. My granddaughter is also a student of Wentian high school. Maybe you have seen it before."


    "Huh? She also asked, "who is from Tiangao high school?" Surprised, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian.


    Hey!


    wait!


    Remember, remember!


    If you remember correctly, among the two school flower goddesses of Wentian high school, one of the school flower goddesses is extremely talented and has a high and cold personality. It seems to be what she is called to admire.


    Mu


    oh


    yes!


    Mu Qianlian!


    One of the two school flower goddesses of Wentian high school is mu Qianlian. That''s right!


    Thinking of this, Bai Huang was stunned.


    The place where he will live in the future is the home of the school flower goddess mu Qianlian?


    And the woman mentioned in the engagement is the school flower goddess mu Qianlian?


    This kind of variety is too unexpected!


    "Xiao Huang, are you not feeling well? Why does your face look a little strange?" Mu Lin, who found something wrong, asked.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I was a little distracted just now. I''m sorry." Bai Huang immediately cleared his mind.


    At this time, mu Qianlian, sitting opposite, turned over his bag and took out a mini cardboard and a color pen from the bag.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian''s slender jade hand danced on the mini cardboard. I don''t know what to do.


    After a while, mu Qianlian picked up the mini cardboard in his hand so that others could see the contents on the mini cardboard.


    It says: "Grandpa, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest."


    Bai Huang subconsciously reads the words on the mini cardboard.


    But this immediately surprised Bai Huang. Why did mu Qianlian use cardboard to convey information?


    Suddenly, Bai Huang remembered some rumors he had heard before.


    That is, mu Qianlian never spoke to anyone at school, so that everyone privately called mu Qianlian the iceberg goddess, and there were some news about whether mu Qianlian was mute.


    Is it difficult that mu Qianlian really can''t speak?


    "Wait a minute, granddaughter, grandpa has something important to say. I''ll delay you a little time first."


    At the moment of Bai Huang''s surprise alone, master Mu Lin''s voice sounded.


    Then, mu Qianlian erased the words on the mini cardboard and lifted it up again after rewriting it.


    "What''s up?" It says on the cardboard.


    Incidentally, the mini cardboard in Mu Qianlian''s hand is electronically intelligent. It can be wiped off with a little movement and can be recycled.


    Then, master Mulin didn''t ink, and immediately delivered the marriage letter on the table to Mu Qianlian.


    "This marriage letter was made by Xiaohuang''s parents and I in our early years. The marriage object was Xiaohuang and you. At that time, neither of you was born."


    "But don''t worry, grandpa is not stubborn and won''t force you two young people to get together. It''s not good for any of you."


    "Therefore, the premise for the validity of this marriage letter is that you and Xiaohuang are willing to accompany each other. If you really can''t integrate, let it go."


    After listening, mu Qianlian wrote a new font at a very fast speed, "why hasn''t grandpa mentioned it before?"


    Seeing the cardboard question, Mulin coughed awkwardly. "Cough, this is because grandpa is old and has a bad memory. It''s only today that he suddenly saw the marriage certificate again. Let''s talk about what you two young people think."


    "Disagree." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    Mu Lin, as a grandfather, was not surprised at his granddaughter''s response. If he agreed so easily, mu Qianlian would not be mu Qianlian.


    So, why did he let Bai Huang stay at home just now? It''s all for the moment.


    Young people, more contact can produce sparks.


    If winter comes, can spring be far behind?


    Then, Mu Lin looked at Bai Huang, "Xiao Huang, what do you think?"


    At this time, mu Qianlian''s eyes also fell on Bai Huang. His eyes were like looking at strangers without any emotion.


    Um.


    incorrect.


    In the current situation, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are strangers who have just met


    Obviously, mu Qianlian is also waiting for Bai Huang''s response.


    If Bai Huang agrees, she will directly define Bai Huang as an eternal stranger.


    Because once Bai Huang agrees, that''s the kind of person she hates most.


    "Old man, I still meant it before. It''s not sweet to twist things." Bai Huang returned calmly.


    Although Bai Huang noticed mu Qianlian''s sight, the reason why Bai Huang said so was entirely out of his heart and had nothing to do with mu Qianlian.


    "OK, since you two young people say so, I''ll put away this marriage certificate for three months."


    "If one of you decides not to be with each other after three months, I will give him the marriage certificate and let him tear it up."


    "If you decide to go hand in hand, I will also take out this marriage letter, because you came together because of it at first."


    Murin preached.

 Chapter 8

    After listening to what his grandfather said, mu Qianlian had no special reaction and didn''t want to continue to tangle.


    The matter has been made very clear. As long as either party is unwilling, they can tear up the marriage certificate at any time.


    In Mu Qianlian''s view, this is the case that the marriage certificate does not exist at all.


    Then mu Qianlian quickly wrote a few words on the cardboard, which said: "Grandpa, I''ll cook dinner first."


    After greeting, mu Qianlian walked to the kitchen alone.


    In this way, only Bai Huang and Mu Lin are left in the villa hall.


    "Xiao Huang, look forward to it. My granddaughter''s craft is not blown out. I can guarantee that it is definitely better than the chef in the top five-star restaurant." Mu Lin smiled.


    "Really, I''ll taste it later." Bai Huang replied.


    However, Bai Huang''s current attention did not focus on this point, but still wondered why mu Qianlian didn''t speak all the time, which is an incomprehensible mystery.


    Thinking for a moment, Bai Huang finally decided to ask Mu Lin, who must know the specific situation.


    "Old man, I have a question. I don''t know if I should ask." Bai Huang looked directly at Mu Lin.


    Mulin, who has rich experience, also knows very well. He guessed what Bai Huang wanted to ask. After all, this is a normal thing.


    "Do you want to ask why Xiao Lian doesn''t talk?" Murin preached.


    Just as the words were finished, Mu Lin''s eyes became more deep, as if he remembered something bad.


    "Yes." Bai Huang nodded.


    For a long time, until he sighed, Mulin gradually calmed down.


    "Xiao Huang, if you can, I hope you don''t ask about it."


    "Even as a grandpa, I haven''t heard that girl speak for many years."


    "Listen to the doctor, maybe Xiao Lian can''t speak anymore, because there is no medicine in the world to cure her disease."


    "In addition, you must not mention it in front of Xiaolian, otherwise she will look at you with the coldest eyes."


    "No matter who it is, there will be taboos that can''t be touched in his heart, and being unable to speak is Xiaolian''s only taboo."


    Mu Lin''s tone of voice is very serious. He is telling Bai Huang truthfully. This kind of thing must not be mentioned in front of Mu Qianlian!


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang nodded silently.


    Master Mulin has said so, which is definitely not mixed with a hint of joking.


    Yes, everyone has a taboo that they can''t touch. If they have to touch other people''s Taboos because of their curiosity, they are extremely stupid.


    Later, Bai Huang and Mu Lin chatted in the hall.


    Bai Huang listened to Mu Lin talk about his parents'' early years. It turned out that Bai Huang''s parents didn''t give him the name Bai Huang at first, but white rice.


    The moral is that you can eat all your life without worrying


    Alas, his parents think how miserable he will be in the future!


    It''s fucking biological!


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, mu Qianlian came out of the kitchen and called Mu Lin and Bai Huang to eat with the words written on the cardboard.


    Of course, Bai Huang is called by the way


    Entering the kitchen and sitting next to the table, Bai Huang was speechless for a moment.


    Eggplant pot with mushroom meat sauce, lotus root balls with fish flavor, diced chicken with black pepper, fried shrimps, crab roe tofu, fish head tofu soup


    At a glance, there were more than ten dishes on the table, all of which were full of color, flavor and taste.


    Where is dinner at home? Is it in the five-star restaurant?


    "Xiaohuang, you''re welcome. We''re all our own people. Move chopsticks."


    Worried that Bai Huang was embarrassed to eat outside, Mu Lin spoke.


    "Oh, good."


    Not much affectation. Bai Huang tried several dishes closer to him.


    After tasting, Bai Huang really had to shake his head to show his mood.


    "Why, not to your taste?" Asked Mulin.


    "No, no, it''s delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious food before." Bai Huang directly praised.


    Think of the dishes that you made, and the white faces were red. What were the crap that he had done? They couldn''t entrance at all.


    "Hahaha, that''s good, that''s good. I thought you couldn''t get used to it." Mu linle can''t.


    OK, if you continue to develop your hair according to this trend, as long as your granddaughter''s craft catches Bai Huang''s stomach, everything will be easy to say after that.


    At the moment, while eating vegetables, Bai Huang secretly lamented a very realistic thing.


    Mu Qianlian has incomparable appearance, invincible family background and invincible talent. This is already a situation that makes people jealous, but now there is another invincible cook.


    Even if the word perfect is matched with mu Qianlian, it is not enough.


    Mu Qianlian bowed his head and ate his meal silently. There was no movement at all, as if everything around had nothing to do with her.


    After dinner, mu Qianlian was going to go back to her room to read. Usually she has always been in this habit.


    But this time, Mu Lin left mu Qianlian in the hall.


    If it was only normal, it would be impossible for Mu Lin to keep mu Qianlian. Precisely because Mu Lin himself knew this, he found an excuse to say that he was a little unwell.


    In this way, his granddaughter will stay in the hall and take care of herself.


    The only reason Mulin did this was to hope that his granddaughter could have more contact with Bai Huang.


    Young people have a high probability of falling in love with each other over time.


    Mulin knew he couldn''t do anything when he was old, but he could add some firewood to the fire.


    Why do you have to mix the best assists?


    Until nearly ten o''clock in the evening, Mulin returned to his room on the first floor and asked his granddaughter to take Bai Huang to the second floor to choose a room.


    At first, mu Qianlian didn''t agree that Bai Huang lived on the second floor. However, he couldn''t change his grandfather''s meaning. Finally, he had to give up.


    In the corridor on the second floor of the villa, Bai Huang followed mu Qianlian. The distance between them was only tens of centimeters, so that Bai Huang in the back could always smell the fragrance of Mu Qianlian.


    It seems... Gardenia?


    There is a very strange phenomenon that mu Qianlian has seen many rooms since he went to the second floor, but those rooms suddenly put a lot of things, which made it impossible to stay for the moment.


    Mu Qianlian was very strange. It was clear that there were empty rooms before. For some reason, he piled things. His grandfather didn''t inform her.


    Or is it her grandfather''s intention?


    My grandfather has gone back to the room to rest, and she is not well. Now go and ask. I can only continue to look and see which room can live.


    Finally, in the penultimate room on the edge, mu Qianlian found an empty room.


    From this, she understood one thing directly.


    My grandfather is really intentional, because now the only empty room on the second floor is next to her own room!

 Chapter 9

    Take out the mobile phone and mu Qianlian sends a message to his grandfather.


    The content of the information is very simple, just a few words.


    "Old man, excuse me, am I your own granddaughter?"


    This is the content of the information.


    And I don''t know if Mu Lin has been watching his mobile phone for a long time. Mu Qianlian just sent the message. Within a few seconds, Mu Lin returned the message.


    The message replied, "it must be pro. Don''t worry."


    Her face was dull. Mu Qianlian put away her mobile phone. This time, she was too young and accidentally went into the pit dug by her grandfather.


    Then mu Qianlian quickly wrote some words on the cardboard to Bai Huang.


    "Only this empty room is available?" It says on the cardboard.


    "OK." The white wasteland should go down.


    Although he is an outsider, Bai Huang also sees something fishy. It seems that in order to make up his relationship with mu Qianlian, the old man didn''t waste his mind in private.


    And this is only because there are many fonts in the regulations, so mu Qianlian couldn''t write it on his smart board. So mu Qianlian found a piece of white paper to write it on.


    Immediately, without waiting for Bai Huang to express anything, mu Qianlian withdrew from the room and took the door with him.


    She has lived on the second floor for so many years. Now there is suddenly one more person, and she is still of the opposite sex. She needs some time to adapt.


    Especially in the middle of the night, once you vaguely see a heterosexual at home, you must beat him as a thief with her reflection arc.


    In the room.


    Now there is only white wilderness left.


    I didn''t see much when I came in just now. Now I look carefully and find that even clothes are ready in the wardrobe. I don''t need anything. It''s like returning to my own home.


    He went into the bathroom to take a shower, then lay in bed thinking about what had happened in the past two days. Bai Huang unconsciously fell asleep.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning.


    At more than seven in the morning, Bai Huang, who had finished washing, left the room. Today, Thursday, I have to go to school.


    Originally, Bai Huang was going to call mu Qianlian to get up, but after thinking about several regulations mu Qianlian wrote yesterday, he didn''t call and went downstairs.


    "What smells so good?"


    Walking to the entrance of the stairs, Bai Huang was surprised. He smelled such a sweet smell when he woke up. Who can stand it.


    At this time, master Mulin came out of the kitchen.


    "Yo, your boy is awake. I don''t have to call you. Come down and have breakfast. It''s just made." Mu Lin shouted at the stairway where Bai Huang was located.


    "OK." Bai Huang quickly went downstairs.


    When I went to the kitchen, I saw mu Qianlian holding several bowls of breakfast porridge, which was fresh shrimp and mushroom porridge.


    The next picture is an old man and two young people drinking porridge around the table.


    As far as Baihuang is concerned, because there is only one person in the family, the experience of eating breakfast with others like this has really been gone for a long time.


    "Xiao Huang, Xiao Lian, I''ll send someone to take you to school later." Murin preached.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian seemed to have no response at all, that is, he neither objected nor agreed. In short, he acquiesced in his grandfather''s decision, or was too lazy to refute it.


    "OK." He nodded. Bai Huang had no other opinion. If he took a ride, he would probably be late. At that time, he would have to be killed by the head teacher.


    After more than ten minutes, after breakfast, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got into their driver''s car and went to Wentian high school under the arrangement of Mu Lin.


    Driving all the way, the atmosphere in the car was quiet and strange. Mu Qianlian''s line of sight always fell out of the window and never looked at the white waste.


    At a place not far from Wentian high school, the driver stopped.


    "Miss, here we are." The driver in the front row preached.


    Then, taking his schoolbag, mu Qianlian got out of the car and chose to walk on.


    "Young master Baihuang, don''t mind. Miss usually gets off here. It has nothing to do with you." The driver explained.


    Mu Qianlian''s behavior is easy to be misunderstood. She dislikes Bai Huang, but the truth is not. Mu Qianlian always got off here before. She doesn''t want to be too ostentatious and park her car at the school gate.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll get off first. It''s hard." With that, Bai Huang got out of the car.


    At present, it is not far from Wentian high school. Bai Huang doesn''t want to get off at the school gate with a Maserati. Otherwise, he has to become the focus of public opinion. This is not his favorite living condition.


    Five or six minutes later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian successively entered Wentian high school. They were only five or six meters apart.


    Obviously, it is easy to see that since mu Qianlian was close to Wentian high school, countless students stopped on mu Qianlian by the side of the road.


    This can be said to be an ordinary phenomenon. As one of the two school flower goddesses of Wentian high school, influence is never a joke.


    However, in addition to admiring thousands of pity, Baihuang is undoubtedly the biggest focus.


    You know, Bai Huang is a few meters behind mu Qianlian at the moment. If it were normal, the big guy would certainly regard Bai Huang as a stalker, that is, tracking mu Qianlian.


    But after some things after school yesterday afternoon, people can''t think so!

 Chapter 10

    Yesterday afternoon, at the school gate, many people saw Bai Huang get on Mu''s car. That is to say, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian knew each other at all!


    In this case, what is the meaning of stalker?


    Only silently envy Baihuang''s situation!


    For the phenomenon that he has been paid more and more attention, mu Qianlian, who has long been used to, has no special reaction and continues to walk silently.


    At a bifurcated School Road, due to the different directions of Baihuang and muqianlian''s campus, the main road faces the sky.


    Moreover, there was no communication between them. They were more strangers than strangers.


    After a short period of time, Bai Huang entered his class.


    But as soon as he came in, Bai Huang directly found that all the people in the class were secretly staring at themselves, as if there was something on his face.


    For a moment, Bai Huang didn''t care. He sat in his own position.


    Boom!


    Just sat down for less than a second, many students rushed to Baihuang.


    "Bai Huang, I heard you got on Mu''s car yesterday. Did you know mu Qianlian?"


    "Yes, yes, now many people in the whole school know it, and it has been spread all over the major classes."


    "Your boy is really hidden. He even knows mu Qianlian University flower. He''s going to envy me to death."


    "Brother Huang, we are all classmates. Can you help me get a goddess''s signature, please.


    ...


    You and I are all talking about the mysterious relationship between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    "Sorry, I''m not familiar with mu Qianlian. There''s nothing I can do for you." While looking at his book, Bai Huang returned to the plain side.


    Although it''s true that he lives in Mu''s house, it''s true that he doesn''t know mu Qianlian well.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, the people obviously didn''t believe it. If they weren''t familiar with mu Qianlian, how could the Mu family put on such a big line to meet him yesterday afternoon?


    Originally, they were going to ask next, but when they saw that Bai Huang looked so cold, they had to swallow their doubts back to their stomach for a while. They couldn''t seem too annoying.


    The next period of time was the early reading stage of the school, which lasted until eight o''clock.


    The first few classes in the morning are math and English, which are subjects that Bai Huang is not very interested in. In the past, he was basically reading comic books secretly.


    Of course, today is still the case.


    It was not until the class break before the last class that Bai Huang brought up so much spirit, because the Chinese class will be held later.


    Among all the teachers, the students in the class like Li Yu best, while the other is Xu Qian, a Chinese teacher.


    Xu Qian is also a graduate student. She is very young and comes from a scholarly family. Each lecture has a unique style, which greatly improves the students'' enthusiasm in Chinese classes.


    "Ringling!"


    The class bell rings.


    Not long after that, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the classroom.


    After three years of high school, we knew as soon as we heard the range of footsteps that it was Xu Qian, a Chinese teacher.


    Five or six seconds later, Xu Qian walked into the classroom with several materials.


    Compared with Li Yu''s image of extinct abbess, Xu Qian is more like a big sister next door. She is gentle and likes to chat and joke with students. She has no airs at all.


    Quickly glanced at the class and found that a position in the class was empty. Xu Qian immediately asked, "why isn''t Liu Lang?"


    "Report to the teacher. I heard that Liu Lang dropped out of school last night." A classmate answered.


    "Huh? Dropped out? Well, I haven''t heard from you yet. " Xu Qian was surprised.


    It''s class time now. Xu Qian doesn''t have time to prove it for the time being. At present, it''s mainly the above classes.


    "Students, the teacher doesn''t plan to talk about the contents of the textbook today, but plans to talk to you. I''m nervous about the recent exam. I hope you can ease your mood." Xu Qian smiled sweetly.


    Suddenly, Xu Qian said this. Everyone in the class sat up straight one by one, and their interest was immediately hooked up.


    Almost all other teachers read according to the textbooks, but Li Yu and Xu Qian have many tricks, so they are deeply sought after by the students.


    Seeing that everyone was so interested, Xu Qian, as a teacher, was naturally very happy, and then asked everyone¡° What animes did you like to watch when you were a child? "


    "The adventures of Lolo! Thunder half moon cut! Startling waves kill! "


    "Rainbow cat and blue rabbit seven Xia turn! Is there a combination of seven swords! I was collecting those toy swords when I was a child! "


    "Doraemon! When I was a child, I wanted a Doraemon! I really want it now! "


    "You boys are so strange. We girls watch beautiful girl soldiers and changeable Sakura!"


    ...


    People spoke one after another and talked endlessly. Seeing that the posture was almost dry, they elected the hottest animation in their childhood.


    After a while, she motioned for everyone to be quiet first. Then Xu Qian asked, "what kind of game did you like most when you were a child or now?"


    "Soul duel! I''m through! "


    "Bubble hall, this is the youth of boys."


    "Well, does blowing a skirt count..."


    "League of heroes!" A contestant surnamed Li Zhongdan spoke.


    ...


    When it comes to games, almost all the boys are speaking, and the girls are listening curiously.


    As a teacher, Xu Qian is also very patient in listening to the students. This is her best opportunity to understand the students and run in through this pleasant and relaxed atmosphere.


    Chatting and chatting, half a class passed quietly in a very happy situation.


    "Well, there are almost twenty minutes left before school. I talked a lot with you in the first half of the class. Now, the teacher is going to hold a poetry competition temporarily." Xu Qian smiled.


    "Huh? Poetry competition? What are the rules? "


    Many students expressed their curiosity.


    "The rules are very simple. Give everyone ten minutes to think about poetry. It can be poetry, words, original or abstract. There is no limit to the number of words. The last ten minutes are used to show your students'' works. If anyone gets the first place, he can hang his name on the class honor list." Xu Qian explained.


    The class honor list she said is a list hung next to the door. Excellent people in the class can be listed as encouragement.


    When the news came out, the big guy quickly began to use his brain. This is a good opportunity. Anyone has a chance to be on the list.


    At this time, throughout the audience, only Bai Huang was more casual. He had no desire to win. Anyway, he was just on the list.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, take part in the poetry competition held by Xu Qian and win the first place."


    [reward: the current physical strength increases by five times]


    "Option two, not to participate in the poetry competition held by Xu Qian, the only salted fish in the class."


    [reward: increase 10 cm in any part of the body, such as height, etc.]

 Chapter 11

    Looking at the virtual screen information in front of him, Bai sighed.


    Obviously, it is impossible for him to complete option 2. His height is OK now. There is no need to add another ten centimeters.


    As for other places, it seems that there is no need to increase by 10 cm


    No way, the only thing that can be done is to choose one.


    With his hands in front of him, Bai Huang closed his eyes and silently thought about poetry. How can he successfully get the first place? After all, there are many Xueba in the class.


    In this case, ten minutes passed quickly.


    "OK, time is up. Now let''s start the work exhibition. Let''s start from the first student in the first row. Classmate No. 1 is you." Xu Qian stood on the podium and said.


    Hearing the roll call, classmate No. 1 slowly stood up and said, "hold the sun and moon and pick the stars. There is no one like me in the world!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately made the teacher Xu Qian and the students in the class deeply appreciate it. It''s a very good poem.


    "Next, classmate No. 2, say the poetry you want." Xu Qian is looking forward to it.


    "Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river, don''t bully the young poor¡° Classmate No. 2 answered positively and stood upright.


    Similarly, the poetry of classmate No. 2 also makes people feel good. Although it is a little secondary 2, it is still very domineering.


    "Next, classmate No. 3, where''s your work?" Xu Qian said.


    "When Yin and Yang go against each other, dye the sky with my devil''s blood!" Classmate No. 3 was arrogant, with cold light in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s artistic conception. Then next, we''ll go to classmate No. 4." Xu Qian said.


    "An umbrella and a smile. The wind is warm. Ye suiqiu goes without knowing the cold and glory. It has never been a person''s game. At this moment, I want to perform a move. The dragon looks up!" Classmate No. 4''s eyes are particularly deep.


    "Well, this is also good. Next, classmate No. 5." Xu Qian said.


    Hearing the speech, classmate No. 5 slowly stood up, looked a little worried, and said, "we are all little monsters. One day we will be killed by the righteous Altman."


    As the voice of classmate No. 5 fell, everyone was stunned, especially the girls. They felt very resonant.


    Yes, we are all little monsters. One day we will be killed by the righteous Altman


    Teacher Xu Qian was stunned. This is her favorite poem up to now.


    Sure enough, the students in the class are always so literate.


    "Then next, classmate Yuan Fang, what is your work?" Asked Xu Qian.


    Then Yuanfang stood up and said back¡° Sleeping in the snow for many years, I had breakfast with the tiger. Your smile was like a vicious dog, which confused my heartstrings... "


    "Cough, all right, you sit down first." Xu Qian was embarrassed to stop. She really couldn''t listen. Everything was fine in front. Why did a troublemaker suddenly appear.


    After taking turns, Xu Qian called Bai Huang''s name soon.


    "Bai Huang, tell me about your works." Xu Qian gathers her spirit. In her class, she especially likes Bai Huang. She is usually clever and sensible.


    However, Xu Qian also knows that Bai Huang''s cultural attainments are not particularly high, and she may not be able to say any good poetry, but it doesn''t matter. It''s the most important for everyone to participate.


    For a moment, Bai Huang stood up. He had already thought of the poem.


    Then he listened to Bai Huang''s words;


    "My little fish, you wake up."


    "Do you still know the morning?"


    "You said it last night."


    "May night never come."


    "Your cheeks slipped gently."


    "Is it your tears or mine?"


    "Haven''t you cried in the season of first kiss goodbye?"


    "My fingertips still remember."


    "Your flustered heartbeat."


    "In the gentle fragrance."


    "That lock of long hair is floating..."


    So far, Bai Huang''s voice fell.


    ¡°......¡±


    For a long time after Baihuang closed his mouth, the class was still quiet.


    What can be seen directly is that nowadays, everyone, including teacher Xu Qian, has a surprised face.


    Especially Xu Qian, who usually pays more attention to Bai Huang, never expected Bai Huang to read such artistic poems.


    Moreover, these poems are perfectly integrated with the look and tone of Bai Huang just now, as if he saw a literati reading poetry.


    Xu Qian, who came from a scholarly family, really has to sigh in secret.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After returning to God, everyone applauded to express their mood.


    In the past, people always thought that Baihuang was a wooden type. How could they think that Baihuang was actually so poetic and picturesque? I can''t see it at all at ordinary times.


    Especially for female students, they are surprised by Bai Huang''s tenderness. After all, girls are always more emotional.


    "Xiao Huang, it seems that you have made a lot of progress and didn''t disappoint the teacher."


    Xu Qian walked to Baihuang. Her eyes were like looking at a young brother, very gentle.


    "Thank you for your praise." Bai Huang said.


    Since the system has related tasks, he can only show his hands. As for the effect, he can''t predict.


    At present, it seems that the effect is very good. I''ve tried my best.


    Later, Xu Qian went on to ask other students about their poems, but because there was a precedent of Bai Huang, many people chose to abstain and missed them completely.


    This made Xu Qian ask all the students in the class before long.


    Walking back to the podium, before school, Xu Qian spoke to the crowd with a smile: "now there are two minutes before school, and everyone has heard the poems read by each student. So, who do you think is the first in the poetry competition? Now let''s start the independent voting! "


    In order to be fair and just, Xu Qian chose to let everyone vote by themselves. The person with the largest number of votes was the first in this poetry activity.


    "Teacher, I vote for Bai Huang!"


    "I also vote for Bai Huang. I''m convinced of his love poems. I''ll rely on it later."


    "And me, I also want to vote for Bai Huang. When I heard such a good love poem for the first time, I was crisped as a girl."


    "I don''t have to say, it''s white!"


    ...


    Almost unanimously, Bai Huang got the highest support rate in the class. It seems that everyone in the class voted for him.


    Xu Qian is not surprised by this. Excellent works can always resonate with others. Bai Huang has done this well.


    "I announce that the first place in this poetry competition is Bai Huang. As a reward, his name will appear on the honor list next week. We should learn from him." Xu Qian preached happily.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There was a lot of applause in the class. They were all happy for Bai Huang. Bai Huang deserves the first place in the poetry competition.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward: five times the increase of physical strength. "


    Immediately, Bai Huang noticed the wonderful change of his body.


    The increase of power will not change Bai Huang''s image at all, that is to say, only Bai Huang himself knows what he is experiencing at the moment.

 Chapter 12

    After that, the school bell rang and many students in the class left one after another.


    Because of the emergence of Baihuang these two days, many people in the class subconsciously pay attention to Baihuang.


    It''s like a wolf in the sheep. They are sheep, and Baihuang is a wolf. It''s hard not to attract their attention.


    Pack up the books and put them under the table. Bai Huang walks outside the classroom. First, he goes to have some lunch to cushion his stomach. He doesn''t plan to go back to Mu''s house to rest at noon. Anyway, he doesn''t have anything to do when he goes back.


    "Bai Huang!"


    Just as Bai Huang stepped out of the classroom, Xu Qian, who had been waiting for a while at the door, stopped Bai Huang.


    "Huh? Mr. Xu, why haven''t you left yet? " Bai Huang, who was stopped, asked in surprise.


    Is Xu Qian deliberately waiting for herself outside the door?


    Looking at Bai Huang, Xu Qian asked with a touch of worry, "Bai Huang, I heard you''re not going to enter the University, are you?"


    In order to prepare for further study in advance, the school conducted a questionnaire survey on each student a few days ago to know each student''s idea of entering the University.


    Bai Huang only wrote a few very simple words on the questionnaire, that is, he didn''t consider


    "Oh, this matter, I don''t have any special ideas now. Let''s go step by step. Who knows what will happen in the future." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    When filling out the questionnaire, Bai Huang really had no idea of getting into a university. After all, with his grades, there was no university to take an examination of.


    However, it seems that some changes have taken place now.


    As he said now, who knows what will happen in the future


    Hearing this, Xu Qian looked more worried. "There are still a few months left. As long as you work hard, you will have the opportunity to rely on a good university. There is only one chance to go to university in your life. The teacher respects your choice, so I hope you can think about it carefully and don''t let yourself regret because of who you are now."


    "Well, thank you, teacher. I''ll think it over." Out of due politeness, Bai Huang thanked.


    "Well, you have finished what you should say. Go to dinner first. If you encounter any trouble in the future, remember to come to the teacher. If the teacher can help, it must be incumbent on you." Xu Qian spoke very seriously.


    After that, Xu Qian turned and walked in the direction of the office.


    Looking at Xu Qian, a teacher like a sister, Bai Huang couldn''t help feeling his luck.


    Among the teachers he met from childhood to adulthood, Xu Qian is definitely the one who takes care of him the most, and the other is Li Yu.


    When I was a student, I was really lucky to meet one or two good teachers, especially for the white famine that had not obtained the system before.


    Leaving the teaching building, Bai Huang came to a Fuji noodle shop in the school, which is private. It is very strange to have such a place in high school.


    The price of this Fuji noodle restaurant is very affordable and there are many materials. Almost all students of Wentian high school have eaten it, which belongs to the most familiar taste.


    "Boss, a bowl of spring noodles and a poached egg." Bai Huang shouted at the boss''s position.


    "OK, you''ll find a place to sit first. The sunny spring noodles will be ready soon." The boss pulled his very loud voice.


    Due to Bai Huang''s frequent patronage, the boss and Bai Huang are also very familiar. Don''t be polite.


    After a while, a bowl of hot spring noodles was put on the table in front of Bai Huang.


    But now the sunny spring noodles placed in front of Bai Huang have a few more pieces of beef, and Bai Huang just said to add a poached egg.


    "I''ve just tried the new brine method. I''ll give you some pieces to try." The boss said with a smile. Then he went back to cook noodles, and another guest came.


    In fact, Bai Huang knows. The boss used to add ingredients to his noodles and would find some excuses for Bai Huang to try. Everyone knows this.


    Although life is very bitter, there are always some small warmth.


    Eating sunny spring noodles and watching the entertainment programs on the smart screen in front of the noodle shop are very leisurely.


    "Hey, I said brothers, how about a few rap sessions while we''re waiting?"


    The next table was suggested by guests who had just come in.


    "OK, I''ll come first."


    "Yo!"


    "I''m really happy to be here today."


    "Like a bird flying freely all over the sky."


    "Whether you''re a love song, rap, rock or sensational."


    "In short, I will go all the way and never stop."


    "Want to be the king of hip hop, even if there is only one dawn."


    "I use this to express my enthusiasm!"


    A man in a baseball cap improvised a few paragraphs.


    There was a lot of energy among several rap lovers, performing there paragraph by paragraph, completely impromptu rap.


    It is worth mentioning that in the aspect of rap, Bai Huang actually has some foundation. At least there is no problem in improvising some rap words.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, be a good listener and continue to listen to several rap lovers next to you."


    [reward: bad luck that day, choking on drinking water, falling on foot, choking on eating, etc.]


    "Choose two, participate in it, perform an impromptu rap in one minute, shock them, and let them see what the real hip hop king is."


    [reward: randomly take one good pill, which may be ancient pill, modern pill or pill in the cultivation world]


    Looking at the information on the virtual screen in front of him, Bai Huang feels helpless. Can''t he eat noodles quietly?


    No matter what you think, you can''t complete choice one!


    Seeing that half of the one minute time limit for option two has passed, Bai Huang''s mind immediately runs fast.


    Choice two requires not only impromptu rap, but also shock the four seats. It''s really difficult.


    Looking at the noodles in front of him, Bai Huang had an idea and immediately sang in a rap voice: "yo! Look at this face. It''s long and wide, just like this bowl. It''s big and round! A big bowl of wide noodles will fill you up! The big bowl of wide noodles makes you say you want more! Big bowl of wide noodles! Yo! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Suddenly, Bai Huang''s impromptu rap attracted several rap lovers nearby to see it immediately.


    From their shocked look, we can see that they all doubt their ears about Bai Huang''s impromptu rap just now.


    After stepping into the rap industry for so long, they have never heard such touching rap works


    This face is long and wide, just like this bowl. Is it big and round?


    It''s really... A little spiritual


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the second choice and obtaining the reward: one random pill, Shenbao pill. "

 Chapter 13

    With the sound of the system prompt, a black pill appeared on the table in front of Bai Huang.


    ¡°......¡±


    This time, it was Bai Huang''s turn to fall into complete silence.


    What? The pill you got randomly is a kidney treasure pill?


    Isn''t this his grandmother''s pill for treating kidney deficiency?


    At the moment, Bai Huang''s face turned black directly. He had no problem with his body. What does it mean to get such pills at random?


    Is this a provocation to him?


    What''s the use of not throwing away such rags!


    At this time, several hip-hop lovers at the next table hugged Bai Huang, which undoubtedly expressed their admiration to Bai Huang.


    And Bai Huang also responded to their admiration with a fist, which means that he is accepting


    Then, Bai Huang was going to throw away the Shenbao pill, but after thinking about it, anyway, he took the space chain with him, and there was so much space inside, so he simply threw the Shenbao pill directly into the space necklace.


    Maybe you''ll need it later.


    Still the old saying, who knows the future.


    After eating noodles, Baihuang went straight to the school library.


    Now he has the ability to never forget. He plans to go to the library to read some books. By the way, he can also try the effect of this ability to a great extent. After all, he only read books for five or six minutes in the exam yesterday, which is not an experiment.


    Bai Huang hasn''t been to the library in the past three years. If you think about it carefully, it''s only once or twice. It wasn''t material for reading before.


    On the third floor of the library, Bai Huang picked a history extracurricular book. The best way to test his memory ability is to look at history. There are many complex place names and names to remember.


    Looking for a quiet and uninhabited area, Bai Huang quietly looked at the history book in his hand.


    It has to be said that Bai Huang is really surprised by his ability to never forget. He can remember everything he sees at a glance. He is completely invincible in the liberal arts exam.


    However, due to the position of Bai Huang, the students in other seating areas around him whispered to themselves.


    "What''s the matter? How did he sit there? I don''t know that he can''t sit there."


    "Oh, isn''t it? Last time I sat there, I suffered a lot and was ashamed to mention it."


    "Why don''t we go and remind him, lest something should happen to him later."


    After discussing with each other, they decided to get up and go to Baihuang to remind them of a very important thing.


    Unfortunately, before they could get up, they saw a sexy girl walking past, followed by two little girls.


    The real reason why they wanted to remind Bai Huang just now was the sexy girl who was walking step by step.


    The sexy girl named Liu Lin is a senior three student. She is very arrogant on weekdays. She has always regarded a place on the third floor of the library as her exclusive position and won''t let others sit.


    Many students in the school were driven by Liu Lin, but due to some of Liu Lin''s relations, everyone only dared to be angry but not to speak. If they didn''t want to bear it, they could only bear it.


    Alas, it''s too late or too early. They can''t remind Bai Huang now!


    At this time, what you can see is that when you see someone sitting there in your exclusive seating area, Liu Lin, who is walking, has a cold face.


    Stopping next to Baihuang, Liu Lin slapped directly on the table, "this is my position, get out!"


    In the past, there were many uninformed guys sitting here. Liu Lin had an attitude from beginning to end, that is, let them go!


    Staring at the history book in his hand, Bai Huang said plainly: "this is the library, please be quiet."


    Where would Liu Lin answer what Bai Huang said? She shouted in her voice and said again in a commanding tone: "don''t let me say the same thing for the third time. Did I let you hear it!"


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, listen to Liu Lin''s words and go away, so as not to produce any friction. If you can bear it, you can bear it."


    [reward: sports talents, and the body can be strengthened in various sports]


    "Option two, ignore Liu Lin''s yelling, just continue to sit in situ. Everyone is a man for the first time. Why let her go and let her go."


    [reward: Master of musical instruments, instantly master all musical instruments at all times, at home and abroad]


    Seeing the choice in front of him, Bai Huang naturally has only one idea.


    Not to mention the reward, it is impossible for him to complete the choice only from his own personality.


    Seeing that Bai Huang had no sign of leaving, Liu Lin immediately became angry and shouted to the two little sisters behind her: "do it, drag him out to the ground, you don''t know the importance!"


    Hearing the command, the two little sisters were also very energetic and walked towards Baihuang. Their posture was not empty compared with that of boys.


    In the face of this situation, Bai Huang slowly said goodbye, and then a pair of eyes fixed on the two little girls.


    Shua!


    In an instant, when they saw Bai Huang''s eyes, the two little sisters suddenly trembled violently. It seemed that they were talking to themselves. If they took another step forward, there would be great danger!


    This inexplicable feeling made them uncontrollably afraid and could no longer take even a small step.


    At the same time, Liu Lin also saw Bai Huang''s eyes at the moment. The eyes that frightened her for no reason, as if she could be run over by Bai Huang like an ant at any time


    "Lin''er, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    At this time, a very beautiful white and tender boy came over at the entrance of the stairs.


    As soon as I saw the handsome boy, some students around me who often came to the library to read books also understood. There is no doubt that the handsome boy came to find Liu Lin.


    The handsome boy named Chen Wenhao is Liu Lin''s loyal suitor. On weekdays, Liu Lin plays with authority through Chen Wenhao''s relationship.


    "Chen Wenhao, if you don''t come again, I''ll be bullied!" Liu Lin threw a Jiao and looked very wronged.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Who dares to bully you? " Chen Wenhao was immediately angry.


    "That''s him! If you don''t take your place, you just wanted to do something to me! " Liu Lin pointed directly at Bai Huang.


    In Liu Lin''s eyes, Chen Wenhao is his most loyal servant. He comes and goes at once, which is very convenient to use.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Wenhao''s eyes immediately locked on Bai Huang.


    There are many people in the school. He has never seen Baihuang before. I don''t know where he came from. He dares to have a hard time with his Chen Wenhao''s woman!


    "As a man, I don''t even understand the truth of humility to girls. Do you deserve to be a man?" Chen Wenhao questioned.


    He just wants to damage Bai Huang''s dignity as a man and make Bai Huang feel inferior and ashamed!


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was happy and said truthfully: "the girl didn''t see it. There are several shrews. Oh, by the way, there is a dead licking dog!"

 Chapter 14

    Hearing this, Liu Lin, Chen Wenhao and others were really angry.


    What is a bitch?


    What is a dead licking dog?


    Can Bai Huang talk?


    "Smelly boy, you have the guts to say it again!" Chen Wenhao stared at the beads. He hated people saying he was licking a dog, even though it was an indisputable fact.


    Looking at the book in his hand, Bai Huang was amused again, "OK, after all, I met such a cheap request for the first time. I repeat it again. There are only a few shrews and a dead licking dog standing next to me. Are you satisfied with this repetition?"


    Another provocation by Bai Huang has made Chen Wenhao and others bite their teeth. If this is not a library, they must teach Bai Huang a lesson on the spot.


    There is no doubt that Baihuang must rely on the fact that this is a library to dare to be so arrogant!


    With a smile on his face, Chen Wenhao, who regained his senses, withdrew his anger just now. He was just a small man. What qualifications are there to make him angry?


    "Boy, I tell you, my father is an executive of the school. As long as I go back and say, don''t want your school status. Just wait to be dropped out." Chen Wenhao''s pride suddenly surged up.


    As he said at the moment, his father is an executive of Wentian high school. He has a lot of power. It''s not easy to find a reason to dismiss a student.


    Now, Liu Lin is also very happy. She usually relies on Chen Wenhao''s relationship. Although Chen Wenhao is a waste of talent, she has a good father.


    As for women, it''s good to find a relationship that you can rely on. Why fight for yourself.


    However, perhaps others will feel nervous after listening to Chen Wenhao''s threat, but for Bai Huang, there is no sense of tension at all.


    I even want to laugh


    In Chen Wenhao''s opinion, Bai Huang''s unresponsive state was so scared that he couldn''t relax for a long time.


    This is not a strange phenomenon. A student is naturally afraid of being dismissed. He has decided that Bai Huang is the biggest weakness of a student!


    For fun, Chen Wenhao smiled and said, "for the sake of my good mood today, as long as you kneel down and apologize to me and lin''er, that''s it. Otherwise, no one can help you."


    "I not only asked him to kneel down and apologize, but also asked him to slap himself ten times in the face and try his best!" Liu Lin added.


    Thinking of Bai Huang''s arrogant attitude just now, she was angry. It would be good to go away directly in the morning. It''s just like asking for trouble to play tricks with her Liu Lin!


    At this moment, Bai Huang slowly put down the book in his hand.


    How to say, there are several flies nearby. One is noisy. He has to drive them away.


    "Wow, you''re so powerful. I''m a little scared."


    At this juncture, in the study area not far from the left, an incomparably sweet voice slowly came out.


    Looking at the past, I saw that the girl sitting there now seemed to be a girl wearing casual clothes and a cap.


    Because the girl''s position is back to everyone, no one can see the girl''s appearance, but it seems that you can guess from her back. She should be a very good-looking girl.


    "Where''s the little bitch? Do you have a share in our business?" The person who spoke was Liu Lin.


    Although she was facing her back, everyone was not blind. Everyone could see how good a girl with a cap on her tongue was, which made Liu Lin, a female, feel jealous and scold as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "Yes, I don''t ask about my identity of Chen Wenhao. If you talk more, I''ll deal with you!" Chen Wenhao assumed an imposing posture.


    But now there is Liu Lin nearby. Anyway, we have to establish the prestige as a man, which can make Liu Lin fascinated by herself.


    "Wow, it''s the first time that someone dares to talk to me like that in such a long time."


    When the voice fell, the girl in the cap took off her hat and slowly turned around to face the crowd.


    Then, from the initial arrogant posture to the next few seconds, Chen Wenhao and Liu Lin gradually became stiff and scared.


    Not only that, after the duck tongue hat girl showed her full picture, all the students around were the same panic reaction, as if they saw some incredible picture.


    beauty!


    Absolutely right beauty!


    From a girl with a cap on her tongue, you can see all the necessary conditions for a beautiful woman. The first impression is that she is extremely flexible and young. I''m afraid no man will not be excited when he sees it.


    There is no doubt that this poem is used to describe beautiful women. It can be used to match a girl with a cap on her tongue, but it will only make people feel inadequate.


    In terms of beauty, girls with duck tongue hat and mu Qianlian have a fight.


    The biggest difference is that mu Qianlian is the ultimate high cold beauty, while the duck tongue hat girls who appear in the library at the moment are the ultimate smart beauty, and their styles are very different.


    However, it must be mentioned that the biggest reason why all the people will sign up now is that all of them know the duck tongue hat girl!


    Are you kidding? If you are a student of Wentian high school, how can anyone not know a girl with a duck tongue cap?


    If someone doesn''t know, it''s strange!


    "I''ll go. Am I right? Is Chu Li sitting there? Let''s ask Chu Li, one of the two school flowers of Tiangao high school? "


    "No mistake, it''s Chu Li. I didn''t expect to see it here. I heard that there is a private library in her house?"


    "Fortunately, I came to the library at noon, otherwise I would miss the opportunity to see the goddess. I love learning and reading..."


    "Shut up, Chu Li is my goddess. It has nothing to do with you!"


    ...


    A group of students stole whispers. Many of them were Chu Li''s beauty powder or talent powder.


    "Chu Li! How... How could it be you... "Chen Wenhao was stunned.


    In private, he also regarded Chu Li as a goddess. It was a goddess that could only be seen from a distance. It was completely unmatched by Liu Lin.


    "Chu Li, it''s Chu Li..." Liu Lin''s body shook subconsciously.


    No matter in which aspect, Chu Li completely crushed her. As a woman, she has nothing to compare with Chu Li.


    Even if you don''t want to admit it again, it''s an indisputable fact!


    Standing up, Chu Li walked slowly.


    With a casual look at Chen Wenhao, Chu Li said, "I heard that your father is a school executive, right? He also threatens the students of our school by virtue of his position. Tell me your father''s name. After I go back, I''ll tell my father to pack up and leave."


    "Ah! No no no! No, no! Never! " Chen Wenhao shivered with cold sweat.


    If other people say such words, he absolutely disdains them, but the other party is Chu Li, so it''s definitely not fun.


    Let alone let one of the school''s top executives leave. Even if all the school''s top executives leave, Chu Li can do it.


    Because the whole Wentian high school is the industry of Chu Li''s family!


    And it is a small industry in a number of industries

 Chapter 15

    At this moment, Chen Wenhao really wants to kneel. Compared with Chu Li''s family, what junk is his Chen Wenhao''s family?


    I can''t afford it. Chu Li is the No. 1 person he can''t afford!


    Then Chu Li sat next to Bai Huang, looked up at Liu Lin in front of him and said carelessly, "didn''t you just let the people sitting here roll? Now, do you want me to roll too?"


    Liu Lin was frightened by the sight from Chu Li.


    To put it bluntly, the sense of inferiority is constantly sprouting. Chu Li is thousands of times better than her. She doesn''t have the courage to be arrogant in front of Chu Li at all.


    This is a secret contest between women.


    "No... i... I dare not." Liu Lin shook her head stiffly.


    Even if she ate bear heart and leopard courage, she didn''t dare to say a rolling word to Chu Li. She didn''t even dare to think about the picture.


    "In that case, you can go away. Don''t let me see you bullying others in the future, otherwise I can only bully you." Chu Li spoke directly without beating around the bush.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Let''s go now! Get out now! "


    Hearing Chu Li''s words, Chen Wenhao and Liu Lin dared not delay. They quickly turned and slipped away. They didn''t want to stay even one more second.


    They really didn''t expect to meet Chu Li, the national school flower goddess, in the library this noon, which really crushed them into slag.


    Seeing that Chen Wenhao''s bullies were gone, Chu Li calmed down his emotions.


    Hum, an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. Since Chen Wenhao just bullied people with her family background, she will compare her family background with Chen Wenhao. Who is afraid of who?


    And that Liu Lin, who thinks she is a little beautiful and arrogant, so she crushed Liu Lin with her own beauty. Who is worse than who?


    For Chu Li''s righteous act, the students around him were greatly admired.


    Sure enough, the goddess in their eyes is perfect.


    However, in this admiration, it is undoubtedly mixed with extremely strong envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Why?


    Because their goddess Chu Li is sitting next to Baihuang!


    In other words, Bai Huang sat with their goddess!


    How can this picture not be envied?


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing option 2 and getting the reward: Music Master talent. "


    Now, a virtual screen message has appeared in front of Baihuang for a long time.


    With the previous experience of ability integration, Bai Huang is no wonder now. He has no response and continues to read his own books.


    "Hey, classmate, you were quite calm just now. I don''t think you have any panic response." Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and said.


    For Chu Li, Bai Huang is a stranger in the school. There are many campuses in Wentian high school. It''s normal to haven''t seen it in a few years.


    Moreover, Chu Li usually doesn''t pay attention to strangers in his sight, so it''s even more impossible to know Bai Huang.


    "In principle, I seem to have to thank you for helping to drive away a few flies, or I''ll keep buzzing." Bai Huang went back.


    Seeing that Bai Huang didn''t even look back at himself, Chu Li was surprised.


    Under normal circumstances, people in school should know themselves. How come the boys in front of them don''t respond to them at all?


    If she hadn''t just initiated a conversation, I''m afraid the boy in front of me wouldn''t communicate with himself?


    Seriously, Chu Li met this situation for the first time.


    It''s strange.


    "Classmate, don''t you know me?" Chu Li asked with a smile, that''s the kind of relaxed style without any shelf.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang immediately returned: "it would be strange if someone in this school didn''t know Chu Li."


    In fact, Bai Huang just knew that he was Chu Li, one of the two school flower goddesses of Wentian high school, who was as famous as mu Qianlian.


    It''s just that, despite the fact, it makes no difference to him. They are the same.


    Is it important to see beautiful women?


    Of course, the answer is No. why?


    "Oh, so you know me." Chu Li nodded thoughtfully.


    It''s really strange. It''s clear that the other party knows herself, but she doesn''t intend to talk to herself at all. She was really ignored.


    Some words may seem a little narcissistic, but over the years, because of their own conditions, there has always been a steady stream of people who want to talk to her.


    To put it bluntly, all this is because she is too beautiful. She lost her love letters from childhood to childhood.


    "Well, classmate, what''s your name?" Sitting at the table, Chu Li propped up her beautiful side face.


    For now, Bai Huang''s attitude is very new to Chu Li. If she can, she wants to talk to Bai Huang.


    It''s better than talking to people who flatter themselves.


    "Surname Bai, a word shortage." Bai Huang went back.


    Anyway, Chu Li just indirectly helped him drive away some noisy flies. It''s still necessary to answer.


    "White wasteland? Well, it''s a good name. It''s only a little worse than my name. " Chu Li seemed to speak very seriously.


    Hearing this, white was unable to make complaints about it.


    Chu Li, who looks so quiet and flexible on the surface, turned out to be a little narcissistic girl in private. She even has to narcissistic about her name.


    "Hey? Are you reading history books? It''s strange that a boy should come to the library to read history books. Don''t you usually read those hot-blooded stories? " Chu Li blinked a pair of extremely flexible eyes.


    "Just look around. I seldom come to the library. If I remember correctly, this is the third time." Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh, well, that''s a coincidence. I came for the first time, and then I met a strange guy like you." Chu Li said with a shallow smile.


    "I wonder, what''s strange?" Bai Huang doesn''t understand.


    Hearing this, Chu Li thought for a moment, and then replied, "you don''t need a reason to feel strange about a person. Anyway, I think you''re strange, so you''re very strange. It''s like falling in love. You don''t need any reason to like a person. Am I right?"


    ¡°......¡±


    For Chu Li''s magical logic, Bai Huang chose to remain silent.


    Idiots are contagious. For the safety of his IQ, he''d better read his books quietly.


    But although Bai Huang was quiet, Chu Li on one side didn''t mean to be a good girl at all. He took care of himself and asked many other things, which was very different from Bai Huang.


    The presentation of this scene made the students around envious and jealous.


    It would be nice if they were the one who had been disturbed by Chu Li. They would wake up laughing at night.


    However, some people do not know their happiness in happiness!

 Chapter 16

    After a while, because Chu Li kept chattering, Bai Huang immediately stopped looking at Chu Li and looked at him with four eyes.


    "Do... What?" Chu Li wondered. She found that there seemed to be something wrong in Bai Huang''s eyes.


    "I''d like to ask you to shut up if you can." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chu Li couldn''t help but toot up the corners of his mouth.


    Other people are eager to talk to themselves more. Why did she make Bai Huang impatient after talking for a while? Can''t this guy play cards according to common sense.


    "What if I don''t shut up?" Chu Li asked with provocative implication.


    "Do you want to try the feeling of being beaten?" Bai Huang''s face is full of color. He can''t scare Chu Li without opening his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Huang didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Chu Li was very interested.


    "From small to large, you are the first person to say you want to beat me. To tell you the truth, I''m a little curious. What will it feel like to be beaten?" Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and didn''t dodge at all.


    She knew that Bai Huang wanted to frighten herself, but she was not such a frightening person.


    Moreover, she really hasn''t been beaten. It''s a completely blank experience. If Bai Huang can let her experience it, it''s not impossible.


    Don''t get me wrong. She has absolutely no tendency to be abused. She is just curious about the unknown.


    Controlling his hands, Bai Huang hugged Chu Li and said, "you''re powerful, I can''t afford it."


    Yes, Bai Huang is really convinced of Chu Li''s funny character. How can anyone talk like that and even want to try the feeling of being beaten?


    On weekdays, everyone regards Chu Li as an extremely lively and flexible goddess image. How can you know that Chu Li has such an unknown little witch side.


    Or, in fact, this is Chu Li''s true face?


    At this time, Chu Li stood up from his position, "well, don''t joke with you, I won''t disturb you. Your name is Bai Huang, right? I remember the name. At least I won''t forget it today."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang immediately showed a bitter gourd face, "count me, please. Well, forget my name after today."


    Maybe other people all want Chu Li to notice themselves, but for Bai Huang at the moment, he only hopes that Chu Li won''t remember himself.


    I don''t know why, Bai Huang always felt that this was just the beginning. Maybe Chu Li''s real witch side had never been revealed.


    Women are terrible, especially beautiful women!


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, Chu Li was really angry and smiling. She really took Bai Huang''s temperament, so she couldn''t be so polite to her a little?


    Her dignity as a school flower was gone, and she immediately doubted her charm.


    In this mood, Chu Li left the library alone. Before leaving, he secretly looked back and wondered if Bai Huang would secretly aim at himself.


    It''s a pity. Obviously, in Bai Huang''s eyes, she, the so-called school flower goddess, can''t compare with the book in her hand after all


    At noon, Bai Huang spent all his time in the library. He changed several books and read them. He remembered everything he had seen clearly and did not forget at all.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Huang left the library and went to the classroom. Class will begin in more than ten minutes.


    The first few classes are not mentioned, but the last class in the afternoon, Bai Huang was very serious!


    But it''s not listening very carefully, but sleeping very carefully. Anyway, it''s serious in class. There''s no difference.


    Time flashed by, with the last bell ringing, it was time for school.


    Seeing Bai Huang sleeping on the table, many people went to remind Bai Huang that school was over.


    However, because he still had something to do later, Bai Huang just let others go first, and he continued to lie down for a while.


    In this way, at 6:30 in the evening, a beautiful figure appeared in the corridor outside the classroom.


    When the picture moved a little, I saw that the beautiful figure was mu Qianlian, one of the two school flower goddesses of Wentian high school.


    At the same time, Bai Huang was also a fiancee who inexplicably appeared yesterday, although the marriage letter was invalid for both of them.


    Stop at the door of the classroom, mu Qianlian''s cold eyes are now looking at Bai Huang sleeping on the table.


    Mu Qianlian didn''t pass by here, and her class was not in the same campus as Bai Huang. To put it directly, she came here specially for some things.


    I was just going to take a chance. If Bai Huang wasn''t there, I didn''t expect that I hadn''t left yet.


    Let go of the movement of walking. For a moment, mu Qianlian stood next to Baihuang.


    Reaching out, mu Qianlian gently touched Bai Huang''s shoulder.


    "Come on, sleep." Bai Huang is still lying on his stomach.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian continued to touch Baihuang.


    Then, white was sitting up make complaints about who disturbed himself to sleep.


    How to say, it''s amazing that there is a person who is most unlikely to find himself.


    "What''s up?" Bai Huang asked.


    Mu Qianlian specially came to the class to find himself. It must be something to say. It can''t be to play with him. This is not mu Qianlian''s style.


    With great speed, mu Qianlian wrote a line of words on his portable cardboard.


    "Tell me your cell phone number." It says on the cardboard.


    Seeing the words on the cardboard, Bai Huang was surprised.


    No, mu Qianlian is not interested in himself. How can he suddenly ask his mobile phone number? This is not the right way to open it!


    Mu Qianlian, who was good at observing words and expressions, also directly guessed Bai Huang''s idea and immediately wrote on the cardboard: "Grandpa asked me to."


    "Oh, I see." Bai Huang suddenly realized.


    He said why mu Qianlian asked for his mobile phone number. It turned out that it was master Mu Lin''s order.


    Then, mu Qianlian handed his mobile phone to Bai Huang. The meaning is very simple, that is, let Bai Huang leave his mobile phone number in his mobile phone, and she will send it to her grandfather.


    There is no ink. Bai Huang left his mobile phone number in Mu Qianlian''s mobile phone address book.


    After getting to Baihuang''s mobile phone number, mu Qianlian left without hesitation, not to mention how straightforward.


    Looking at the background of Mu Qianlian''s departure, Bai Huang fell into deep thought.


    Just now, when mu Qianlian entered his mobile phone number into his mobile phone address book, Bai Huang found a very strange thing.


    Mu Qianlian''s mobile phone address book has only three people. One notes his grandfather, while the other two notes his father and mother.


    So far, Bai Huang has never heard Mu Lin or mu Qianlian mention anything about them.


    So Bai Huang is very strange. Have mu Qianlian''s parents left Mu''s house?

 Chapter 17

    However, Bai Huang was only a little confused for a while. After all, it was someone else''s family affairs, not what he could ask too much.


    Now he just lives in Mu''s house temporarily. Maybe he will leave soon. It''s most important to do his own thing well.


    At about seven o''clock, Bai Huang left the school and walked to a night market.


    On the way, he bought a soup powder in the night market. Baihuang finally came to a place called hollow lake. He sat while eating soup powder on the slope grass beside the lake.


    Bai Huang doesn''t have any familiar friends, so he often comes here to sit in at night, which can make him feel very leisure and seriously think about the future.


    Since he got the system, it was only the next day that his life had changed dramatically.


    Not only did he live in the Mu family, which is called a super rich family, but he also seemed to be regarded as a door-to-door son-in-law by others. The object is mu Qianlian, who is regarded as a goddess by countless people.


    After all, it was his late parents.


    When the pace of life slows down a little, Bai Huang still plans to leave Mu''s home. After all, it''s not his own home.


    Speaking of this, the system inexplicably gave him a choice to sell a house, otherwise he would be so homeless now?


    But I have to say that master Mulin is really interesting and good to him, so that Bai Huang will subconsciously treat Mulin as his grandfather.


    Family affection has disappeared from the white wasteland for many years


    After this leisure, Bai Huang stayed on the grassland by the lake until more than 10 p.m. during which he spent most of his time watching the night scenery and occasionally thinking about things when he was a child.


    "The master called! The master called! "


    In Bai Huang''s pocket, a ringing bell rang.


    Take it out. The screen shows the stranger''s mobile phone number, but Bai Huang probably guessed who it was.


    Connect the call. Before Bai Huang opens his mouth, he speaks in a kind old man''s tone at the other end¡° Xiao Huang, when are you going to come back or live outside? "


    Because Bai Huang hasn''t been back to Mu''s house all day today, Mu Lin is more or less worried about whether Bai Huang is not used to living.


    After listening to this and taking another look at the mobile phone, Bai Huang realized that it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Old man, I''ll go back later." Bai Huang replied.


    He could hear the worry from Mu Lin''s tone, which surprised him. He didn''t expect Mu Lin to care so much about himself.


    If you think about it carefully, since his parents would have become friends with Mulin, it must represent Mulin''s excellent character.


    Getting up, Bai Huang patted off some broken grass stuck to his body.


    It''s getting late. It''s time to go back.


    I took a taxi at the roadside. After a while, Baihuang returned to the area where Mu''s family was located.


    It has to be said that the security of Mu family is still very strict. There are many bodyguards stationed around the villa, which is impossible for ordinary people to approach.


    "Young master Baihuang!"


    "Young master Baihuang!"


    Those bodyguards know Bai Huang and treat him as a young master. When they see Bai Huang coming back, they are very respectful.


    Bai Huang is not used to such treatment, but he didn''t say much. This is the professional requirement of being a bodyguard.


    After a while, Bai Huang went into the villa hall and saw master Mulin sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper.


    When young people sit on the sofa, they are basically reading mobile phones, while the older generation likes reading newspapers, which is a phenomenon of age difference.


    "Old man, you haven''t returned to your room to rest." Bai Huang talked as he walked over.


    "Come on, come and sit down. Your boy came back just in time." Mulin waved his hand and then shouted at the kitchen, "Xiao Lian, take out another bowl of lotus seed soup!"


    Lotus seed soup?


    Hearing this word, Bai Huang who just came in didn''t understand the situation.


    After a while, mu Qianlian came out of the kitchen slowly with a plate, on which there were three bowls of lotus seed soup.


    Later, mu Qianlian brought two bowls of lotus seed soup to Mu Lin and Bai Huang respectively, and tasted the last bowl silently.


    "This is lotus seed soup made by my granddaughter. Try it quickly." Mu Lin smiled.


    "Yes." Nodding in response, Bai Huang picked up the lotus seed soup in front of him and tasted it.


    WOW!


    The moment the lotus seed soup entered the throat, Baihuang was surprised. How could it taste so good? It doesn''t look like lotus seed soup at all. How did mu Qianlian make it?


    Apart from other things, Bai Huang had to admire his cooking skills from the bottom of his heart and refresh his taste buds again and again.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?"


    Mu Lin also saw Bai Huang''s surprise. This is his granddaughter''s unique skill. Can''t he conquer Bai Huang?


    "In contrast, the lotus seed soup I used to make is not for people to drink." Bai Huang smiled bitterly.


    The reason why Bai Huang said this is definitely not to flatter mu Qianlian. It''s just to tell the truth. What should be admitted is still to be admitted.


    After chatting with Mulin for some time in the hall, when it was almost 11 p.m., Mulin went back to his room to have a rest.


    As for mu Qianlian and Bai Huang, they went upstairs at the same time. Their rooms were next to each other. They could know anything at the first time.


    On the way back to the room, mu Qianlian didn''t want to talk to Bai Huang. It seems that they have no other relationship except the relationship next door. They are very strange.


    The truth is, they are really strangers.


    Entering his room, Bai Huang took a hot bath in the bathroom.


    Boys, it takes only a few minutes to take a bath and just toss around a few times.


    With nothing to do, Bai Huang lay in bed looking at his mobile phone and found that many people were using Aite''s chat software.


    Click in and have a look. I found that the chat group was very busy because of several photos. It was always full of news.


    Those photos are not strange photos, just a group photo of Bai Huang and Chu Li sitting together.


    From the perspective of photos, it should be taken by some students in the library at that time. Speaking of them, they were taken very well and from an excellent angle. I don''t know. I thought they were taken by professional photographers.


    In this regard, Bai Huang didn''t care too much. Although the group was saying whether they knew Chu Li or not, there was nothing to explain. The more you explained, the more people would doubt it. When the heat subsided slowly.


    Then, Bai Huang opened a live broadcast software in his mobile phone. Usually, he likes to watch some relatively interesting live broadcasts, such as survival in the wilderness.


    Bai Huang just went in and saw that the home page was recommending a PK live broadcast, which was very hot.


    Click into the PK live broadcast. Bai Huang sees that the PK anchor on the left is a little sister of the public welfare anchor. She promises to use all the income of the live broadcast for charity, and do it by herself. She will never waste a penny.


    The female anchor on the right is very strange. She shows her figure but covers the upper half of her face. She only uses her voice to broadcast live.


    A little look, I saw the name of the face covering anchor, impressively written in five big characters.


    It''s called mung bean cake, your highness!

 Chapter 18

    The public welfare anchor on the left shows a talent show, playing an antique track.


    The face covering anchor on the right kept chattering and shouted, "I''m a face value anchor. I can''t show my face casually. There are enough people who need to brush gifts."


    Obviously, due to the voice of the cover up anchor and his relatively good figure, many people are crazy painting gifts in order to see the real face, because they all guess that the cover up anchor is definitely a beauty!


    "Everyone brush up the gifts quickly. I''m sure your Highness the mung bean cake is definitely a beautiful woman with a beautiful appearance."


    "Hahaha, you really think alike. With such a good figure, you can''t look any worse."


    "Brush the fluorescent stick! The plane BRUSHES! "


    ...


    The face covering anchor is very popular. They are all guessing what kind of beauty the face covering anchor will be.


    On the contrary, the popularity of the public welfare anchor can be said to be too poor. There were not even a few commentators, and they were completely crushed by the face covering anchor opposite.


    Nowadays, it seems that appearance is a more important factor than real talent. This PK live broadcast just proves this.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, brush a gift for the public welfare anchor, let him win the PK, and prove that having real talent and learning is the most important."


    [reward: triple thinking ability]


    "Choose two, brush gifts for the covered anchor, reach a certain amount, and let him show his face and show his true face."


    [reward: have a good sleep tonight]


    Bai Huang was stunned by the options suddenly given by the system.


    What kind of thing can a good sleep be a reward?


    This system is really not a second product?


    Regardless of the factors of reward, Baihuang only intends to complete the first choice.


    Option two means nothing to him. It''s none of his business whether he shows his face or not.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    Immediately, Bai Huang didn''t have any ink at all. He rushed some money in and directly brushed five super rockets for the public welfare anchor.


    When these five super rockets are brushed out, even the audience on both sides will be surprised, especially the one covering the face of the anchor.


    "Shit, shit, shit! What''s the matter? Why did someone suddenly brush five super rockets? It''s 10000 yuan. "


    "The local tyrant asks for maintenance. Do you lack pendant on your feet?"


    "Mom, this is my meal money for a year. Why is there such a big difference between people."


    "Here comes the big brother. This is!"


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion in the comment area. They were all curious about where Baihuang came from.


    Look at the public welfare anchor. Seeing someone brush five super rockets, she was almost crying. The money can buy a lot of daily commodities for children in mountainous areas. For the first time, she saw so many gifts and spoke frantically there to thank Bai Huang.


    This situation made the face covering anchor immediately dissatisfied and shouted to let the audience on her side brush gifts quickly. As long as the PK won this time, she can consider showing her face.


    Then, with the explicit expression of the cover face anchor, many people really brush up gifts madly, trying to help the cover face anchor win the PK, and finally see the beauty.


    After a while, the gift value on the opposite side exceeded the five super rockets painted by Baihuang before.


    The public welfare anchor has been talking about letting Baihuang not brush. It''s just a PK. It''s no big deal to lose and accept punishment. There''s no need to be serious.


    In this way, Bai Huang quietly watched the gift value of the cover face anchor rise, and there was no movement for a long time.


    Soon, PK entered the countdown of five seconds. The audience over there were already very excited and waiting for the final victory.


    And at this juncture!


    Inside the screen, suddenly there were 20 super rockets rising in a row, which immediately crushed the gift value of the face covering anchor.


    In the end, the PK is a public welfare anchor and won!


    In other words, Bai Huang deliberately brushes gifts in the last few seconds, and stealing the tower is interesting.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing choice one and getting the reward: triple thinking ability. "


    A series of information appeared in front of Bai Huang.


    However, Bai Huang is not in the mood to see the virtual screen in the air. Now the live comment area is very lively.


    "Wipe! That''s OK! The tower was stolen from the other side! "


    "I directly brushed 20 super rockets. It''s too fierce. I took it."


    "It''s over. Now I can''t see the real face of the anchor. I''m so angry."


    ...


    The comment areas have expressed their feelings of blowing hair. Who would have thought that Baihuang would finally steal the tower? This operation is too coquettish!


    The sudden victory made the public welfare anchor burst into tears. She felt that her talent had been recognized and that she was not wrong in choosing public welfare. In the end, someone would be willing to support herself.


    The masked anchor was so angry that he was going to let his audience help him win. Only then did he throw out a message that might be broadcast live.


    In fact, no matter whether she will win or not, she can''t show her face live. Otherwise, the audience''s curiosity will disappear and her popularity will deteriorate.


    "Hum, PK is PK. Everyone''s father-in-law is fair. Why do you have to find someone to brush gifts to fill the scene? If you can''t afford to play, don''t play." The masked anchor spoke to the camera in a disdainful tone.


    "What to find someone to fill the scene, I didn''t!" The public welfare anchor replied excitedly.


    "Cut, if you say no, you don''t. who believes it? How can someone like you brush super rockets for you, and there are still more than 20. What can it be if you don''t find someone?" The face covering anchor questioned in a superior tone.


    The public welfare anchor is a soft girl. She is not good at dealing with this situation. She blushes at once and wants to explain, but she doesn''t know how to say.


    Moreover, the audience over there are already speaking and scolding themselves, saying that they have found an old man to brush gifts and other insulting remarks. They are really angry and crying.


    Bai Huang, who was still watching the live broadcast, saw this situation and immediately spoke and said: "the anchor opposite is really sour enough. There are only more than 20 super rockets. It seems like something valuable. It seems that you can''t afford to play. You don''t know what you mean by covering your face. Is it aunt pretending to be a girl?"


    Then, as soon as Bai Huang said this, he was immediately besieged and denounced by the opposite audience. They were all crazy supporting for the cover up anchor. One by one, they kept thinking about how beautiful the cover up anchor was.


    Seeing that his fans were helping him out, the anchor immediately thanked him in a very sweet voice: "thank you for helping me speak, but our baby must not be angry. There is no need to affect his mood for the little ones opposite. I love you."


    "Woo woo woo, your highness is really great. The voice is so sweet. It makes me crisp."


    "I will always be your Highness''s fan. I will scold anyone who is against your highness!"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry about flying. Snacks will always accompany you."


    ...


    In the comment area, a steady stream of audience cheered the cover up anchor as if she was the winner.

 Chapter 19

    Of course!


    At this seemingly very busy moment, I don''t know whether it was a machine failure or something, the picture on the cover anchor suddenly got stuck.


    Then the next moment, the face covering anchor showed his true face!


    Originally, the face covering anchor has been blocking his face with an animation picture of a beautiful girl. Now, with the disappearance of the picture of a beautiful girl, the face covering anchor also shows his face.


    It can be seen that after covering up the appearance of the anchor, the speech in the comment area suddenly stopped, as if stuck.


    The extremely fast Internet speed displayed in Baihuang''s mobile phone directly proves that the live broadcasting room is not stuck. It''s just that no one spoke suddenly.


    The public welfare anchor, who was nearly crying with anger, has now been summoned to God, full of surprise and unbelievable.


    Smiled, Bai Huang really smiled, and he was really right. Together with the face covering anchor opposite, he was really a talent who pretended to be a girl


    Yes, aunt, the face covering anchor opposite who is recognized as a beauty by countless viewers, seems to be a real aunt at the moment!


    "Hey? Why do my babies suddenly stop talking? "


    "Hello? Are my babies still there? "


    "Isn''t it a card?"


    "Strange..."


    Obviously, the face covering anchor didn''t realize this and asked in a whiny voice.


    Then the next moment, perhaps everyone recovered from their amazement, and the comment area immediately rolled up like a flood.


    "Ghost! Ghost! There are ghosts here! "


    "Ah ah! I''m dead! I''m dead! How did my goddess become an aunt! "


    "I listen to an aunt calling my baby every night. My heart is really going to explode!"


    "Your Highness, who is waiting on time every day, is disguised as an aunt. Can I die if I want to?"


    "I''ve been dreaming about a goddess. How could she be an aunt? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! "


    ...


    Looking at the comments in the comment area, the cover up anchor was very strange at first. Why are they all brushing themselves as aunts?


    She had covered her face with pictures. It was impossible for anyone to see her true face. She immediately wondered.


    Then, she seemed to react suddenly, and then quickly picked up her mobile phone and went into her live studio to see what was going on.


    "Ah! Why is my face covering picture gone! "


    A scream can be seen from the live picture. The whole face of the covered anchor is distorted by fear.


    In addition to panic, the face covering anchor quickly turned off the live broadcast, which was a fast speed.


    In this way, the screen on the cover anchor is black


    But the black screen is black, and the comment area is still rolling wildly. There are some fans of masked anchor roaring.


    Try to imagine that one day you suddenly find that your reverie goddess is an aunt. That feeling must go straight through your heart and lungs.


    After a while, the users on the cover face anchor fan list logged off one after another and became empty numbers. They could run as fast as they wanted. The plane was too slow all night and wanted to run with the plane.


    Then, because of the factors suspected of false fraud, the account of the face covering anchor was permanently banned, and it was impossible to come out as a demon since then.


    The public welfare anchor side is full of a large number of popularity. Many people fled and found that real talent is the most reliable, resulting in an instant surge in the attention of public welfare anchors.


    But I don''t know why, the public welfare anchor closed the broadcast in a hurry. It seems that there is something urgent to do. Even so many new viewers don''t care.


    Just as Bai Huang was ready to put his mobile phone aside for a rest, he saw someone send himself a platform information.


    Click in and have a look. It''s from the public welfare anchor.


    The message reads: "excuse me, may I ask your name? I will donate money to mountain children in your name. After all, you brush the gift money."


    After reading the information, Bai Huang learned a little about the character of this public welfare anchor. It seems that he really does public welfare and doesn''t care about fame and wealth.


    "You can use your name to fund it. It''s public welfare anyway. It doesn''t make any difference in whose name you use."


    Bai Huang returned the message.


    "Well, thank you for your help, Mr. famine!" The public welfare anchor sent a message again.


    The word "famine day" is the name of Baihuang''s live broadcast software. It was the net name from the time of comparing the second grade, because it''s a famine, and then I want to call it "famine day".


    I was going to turn off the lights and go to bed. Because I wanted to test my ability, Bai Huang got out of bed and looked for a brain consuming book on the desk in the room.


    The desk was naturally arranged by master Mulin in in advance, with many different kinds of books. Bai Huang took a metaphysical book, which he didn''t like to read before, because he couldn''t understand it at all.


    The ability obtained before is unforgettable, but this ability is only to remember what you see in front of you, not related to understanding.


    Now Bai Huang''s thinking ability has been tripled, so it''s natural to have a try.


    The combination of never forgetting and triple thinking ability is fierce enough.


    Immediately, Bai Huang turned the books in his hand at a very fast speed. He scanned the pages directly and turned the pages in a few seconds.


    This is definitely not a white waste turning around. He remembers all the contents of the books he just turned over and understands them very clearly.


    In the past, it took a lot of time to think about the white wasteland of such books, but now they are not used at all.


    After almost trying, Bai Huang went back to bed.


    Early to bed and early to rise makes a man healthy,wealthy and wise.


    A quiet night.


    The next morning, Bai Huang naturally woke up and went into the bathroom for a new day''s washing.


    Then go down to the hall on the first floor, where old man Mulin is doing morning exercises. It is Tai Chi that the elderly especially like.


    "Get up."


    Seeing Bai Huang appearing at the entrance of the stairs, Mu Lin said hello immediately.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the old man was quite healthy." Bai Huang joked.


    "Hahaha, there''s no way. I always need to exercise when I''m old. After all, I still want to hold my great grandson, but I can''t cool down so early." Murin said with a smile.


    At this time, mu Qianlian appeared at the door of the kitchen. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Mu Lin. it was obvious that he didn''t want to hear Mu Lin say anything unlucky.


    Seeing his granddaughter''s warm and angry eyes, Mulin immediately counseled and coughed awkwardly to cover up.


    "What, Xiaohuang, have breakfast. You two young people will go to school later." Mulin turned aside the topic.


    Since my granddaughter came out of the kitchen, it must mean that breakfast has been prepared.


    Later, next to the dining table in the kitchen, an old man and two young people sat down respectively.


    "Xiao Huang, what are your plans after graduation? Have you ever thought about which university to enter?" Asked Mulin, who was drinking porridge.


    "Not yet. Let it be." Bai Huang replied blandly. He hasn''t thought about such things yet.


    Hearing the speech, Mulin first thought for a while, and then seriously said, "if you want to take the university entrance examination, it''s very good. If you don''t take the examination, it doesn''t matter. I can give you some of the Mu family''s industries, but at the beginning, I''d better take care of a little small business and adapt to it. Don''t be too much. It''s just a few hundred million small businesses."

 Chapter 20

    After listening to what Mulin said, Bai Huang was immediately happy.


    Of course, he knew that Mulin was not joking. If it had been before, Bai Huang would have been very surprised.


    Only Mu Lin, who has a lot of property, can say that hundreds of millions of people are small businesses.


    "I appreciate the old man''s kindness, but I don''t have such ideas. I''d better talk about it later. Don''t worry." Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh, that''s good." Mu Lin didn''t say more. He chose his own way. He definitely wouldn''t interfere with Bai Huang''s idea.


    Then, Mu Lin looked at mu Qianlian and said, "Xiao Lian, if Grandpa remembered correctly, you seem to have made a decision to go to college, haven''t you?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian nodded slightly while drinking porridge to show that Mu Lin was right.


    The reason why Mu Lin asked this was not to ask for himself, but to listen to Bai Huang who didn''t know it.


    At least let Bai Huang know the way his granddaughter will go in the future. If there is any spark between them one day, he can go to the same university.


    In short, Mulin can only help. The rest depends on the choice of the two young people.


    After breakfast, as yesterday morning, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took the special car at home to school.


    When they were about to arrive at the school, they got off the bus at the side of the road. They planned to walk for the last part of the journey.


    But this time, the distance between them was quite far. Mu Qianlian walked very fast today and entered Wentian high school after a while.


    As for Bai Huang, when he entered the school, the bell was almost ringing, and the students who were about to be late were running wildly, afraid of being punished.


    Finally, Bai Huang stepped into the classroom, just one second early and one second late.


    It''s just strange that Bai Huang found something wrong with the atmosphere in the class from the moment he entered the door. Why are they all staring at themselves?


    It was the same yesterday


    Puzzled for a moment, Bai Huang silently sat in his position and planned to take a book out and have a look at it.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, more than 50 students in the class fixed their eyes on Bai Huang.


    Especially for boys, the look in their eyes is clearly malicious, and they have the meaning of fighting to the death.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Huang asked.


    What''s the matter this morning? There''s nothing on his face. Why are he staring at himself.


    "Bai Huang, you son of a bitch can ah, first mu Qianlian, and then Chu Li, ask us if you know all the two school flower goddesses of Tiangao high school?"


    "You''re hiding too deep. You said you didn''t know mu Qianlian well before. What was the matter with Chu Li in the library at noon yesterday?"


    "Baihuang, don''t deny it. Everyone has pictures as evidence. You stayed with Chu Li at noon yesterday."


    "Envy, really envy, Chu Li is my real goddess. How can she stay with you? I''m dying of acid."


    "Tell me quickly. How did you get to know goddess Chu Li? Can you introduce me? I''ll kneel for you."


    ...


    Everyone, you and I, are talking about the news that Bai Huang and Chu Li stayed together at noon yesterday.


    Last night, everyone shouted at Bai Huang in the group chat, but Bai Huang didn''t appear, causing many people to sleep well all night.


    The goddess suddenly has a seemingly close opposite sex around her. How can people sleep?


    After listening for a while, Bai Huang understood the general situation of the matter.


    Oh, the reason why everyone is so abnormal is that something happened in the library at noon yesterday.


    "I''m not familiar with Chu Li. The picture you see is just a coincidence. That''s the truth." Bai Huang spoke plainly.


    But although what Bai Huang said was true, others did not believe it anyway. They directly thought that Bai Huang was deliberately keeping a low profile.


    "Bai Huang, don''t pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. For the sake of our classmates, please help me get Zhang Chuli''s signature. I''ve really admired her for a long time."


    A pretty girl pleaded.


    She is not the only one. Regardless of men and women, Chu Li''s fans in Wentian high school are not a few. There must be one-third of a class, which is less to say.


    Since he was promoted to high school, this is the only time that Baihuang has been surrounded by many girls. Everyone wants to get Chu Li''s signature through Baihuang. In addition, there are people who admire Qianlian.


    "I really don''t know Chu Li and mu Qianlian well, and I really can''t help you." Bai Huang feels helpless. No one believes the truth these days.


    Just when everyone wanted to continue to ask Bai Huang, the teacher in charge of supervising the morning reading entered the classroom, which made everyone return to their seats at the first time and immediately settled down.


    Sweat!


    Bai Huang was really ashamed in his heart. First, he was mistakenly thought to be very familiar with mu Qianlian, and then he was mistakenly thought to be very familiar with Chu Li.


    With mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s popularity in the school, if things continue to ferment like this, he specifies to become the rhythm of the public enemy of the whole school.


    This morning, Bai Huang had a very hard time. Every time the people in the class got free, they would come and ask about Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. He directly became the biggest red man in the class.


    Until Bai Huang lost a little temper, everyone didn''t bother him any more. He couldn''t stand being surrounded all morning.


    In such an encounter, Bai Huang finally waited until after school and finally left the classroom.


    Bai Huang still doesn''t plan to go back to Mu''s house to rest at noon. After all, it''s a little far. The lunch break is only a few hours. If there''s nothing wrong, there''s no need to go back.


    Thinking that the canteen must be overcrowded just after school, Bai Huang went to the canteen to buy some bread.


    I''m used to eating. It''s no big deal. Just fill my stomach.


    It''s a nice day today. There''s no sun. Baihuang walks to a pavilion in the back mountain of the school. There is a lotus pool around. It belongs to the best area of Wentian high school.


    Because it is noon, there are not many people walking around, just a dozen people.


    On the contrary, there are more people in the evening. At least one fifth of the school people will come here for a walk and make a date.


    Sitting on the stone chair in the pavilion, Baihuang is leaning against the column to enjoy the lotus pool. You can have a look in the last few months. You must have little chance to come back after graduation.


    At this time, not far behind Bai Huang, a girl carrying a zither came slowly.


    "Hey? What a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be here. Let me see. If I remember correctly, your name is... Baihuang, right? "


    Stopping in the middle of the pavilion, the girl smiled tenderly.

 Chapter 21

    When Bai Huang looked back, he saw that now standing in front of him was like a beautiful woman who moved people at a glance.


    However, after the last contact, Baihuang will not be confused by this surface phenomenon.


    The little witch is a little witch after all.


    "Why, at noon, what are you doing here with a zither on your back?" Bai Huang asked.


    Even if you don''t understand the materials of guzheng, you can see it as long as you''re not blind. The guzheng behind Chu Li must be valuable and expensive.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li first put the zither on the stone table in the pavilion.


    The zither is not heavy, so she won''t feel tired after reciting it all the way. At the same time, this zither is also her favorite instrument. It took hundreds of thousands of dollars to collect the production materials.


    "If I have time, I''ll come here to practice zither. I didn''t expect you to be here. I said, did you secretly explore my habits?" Chu Li looked at the white wasteland with a kind of eyes.


    However, Bai Huang shrugged and looked helpless.


    His grandmother, can Chu Li be more narcissistic?


    After taking a breath, Bai Huang hinted that he should not be angry. After easing his good mood, he looked at Chu Li and said seriously: "to tell the truth, if I had known you would come here, I would have hidden far away. I can''t afford it, but I can afford to hide."


    Hearing this, Chu Li smiled instead of angry.


    Of course, she is deliberately joking with Bai Huang. Where does she have the habit of playing zither in the Houshan pavilion? It just depends on her mood.


    Therefore, Bai Huang and Chu Li know each other that the meeting today is purely a coincidence, but verbally, no one wants to let anyone.


    Thanks to the fact that one of them is male and the other is female, if Chengdu is male, it will probably have to fight.


    Sitting in front of the stone table, Chu Li put his hands on the string of the zither.


    "You are the first person in the whole school who can listen to me so closely."


    His eyes focused on his zither, and Chu Li said casually.


    Then, seeing that the slender jade fingers of Chu glass moved slightly, the rhythm of the zither sounded in the pavilion and around.


    What Chu Li plays is the ancient rhythm. Although it has just begun, it directly makes people get the ultimate auditory feast. The rhythm of every second is moving people''s hearts.


    The sound of the zither rhythm immediately stopped some passers-by walking around, and then looked in the direction of the sound source, that is, the location of Chu Li.


    Until then, they realized that Chu Li, the goddess of school flower, appeared in the back mountain of the school!


    After more than ten seconds of Prelude rhythm, Chu Liwei opened his lips and sang music words.


    "Where will I see you?"


    "Could it be that the past is doomed."


    "Flying over the distance of time and space."


    "But limited by the light and shadow of the sword."


    "Spring flowers wake up in March."


    "Who grows old all the way."


    "It''s robbery or fate. Follow my heart."


    "All enemies are invincible except you..."


    Chu Li''s incomparably soft voice, coupled with the ancient rhyme he played, the combination of the two is amazing, and it''s perfect to explode.


    At this moment, there was no movement willing to disturb Chu Li''s self playing and singing, as if any sound would pollute it. It was too beautiful.


    A few minutes later, the song closed, and Chu Li''s action of plucking the strings stopped.


    Now, looking around, I don''t know when the walkways are full of people. I''m afraid they can''t squeeze.


    What can be found directly is that all of them were in a dull state until Chu liqu closed for a long time.


    "Pa! Pa Pa! "


    Next to Chu Li, a burst of applause sounded very lonely.


    There is no doubt that Bai Huang is applauding.


    The self playing and self singing performed by Chu Li just now is absolutely enough to let Bai Huang applaud it from his heart.


    Bai Huang has heard a lot of ancient lyrics before, but it is the first time that such a situation penetrates the soul.


    Bai Huang finally understands why Chu Li is called the first talented girl in music in the school.


    "Wow! Great, great! "


    "Talented women are really talented women. What immortal performance is this? I almost cried."


    "The first time I heard Chu Li''s live singing, I announced that from then on, I will no longer be Chu Li''s face powder, but music powder!"


    ...


    The people around seemed to have recovered one after another, clapping and cheering one after another, and let Chu Li know how wonderful her performance was in the best way.


    In the face of such a scene, Chu Li was not at a loss. So far, she has participated in many large-scale competitions. Such a scene has long been strange.


    Moreover, Chu Li didn''t have any extra thoughts to pay attention to the people in the distance, because there was a guy she was interested in.


    "I didn''t expect you to applaud me. It seems that you are not pure wood." Chu Li joked.


    To tell the truth, Chu Li was quite surprised. After all, in her subjective consciousness, Bai Huang didn''t cover her ears enough to give her face.


    "First, as an audience, your performance just now really surprised me. Applause is a basic respect for you."


    "Second, one yard to one yard, which doesn''t affect anything else. For example, I still want to beat you."


    Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, Chu Li also smiled wrongfully. I''m afraid the only person in the world who never forgets to beat himself is Bai Huang.


    After all, there will be no second fool like Bai Huang in the world.


    "Excuse me, may I bother you?"


    At this time, not far away, a boy walked down the marble steps to the pavilion.


    The boy who suddenly arrived looked very elegant. He had the elegance of an ancient scholar. With his own noble clothes, he also looked very spiritual.


    However, it is easy to see that although there are Chu Li and Bai Huang in the pavilion in addition to the delicate boys themselves, in the eyes of the delicate boys, it is obvious that Chu Li is the only one who directly ignores Bai Huang.


    At the moment, he has only one object to ask politely, that is Chu Li!


    The appearance of the beautiful boy made the students in the distance talk in an instant, because many people know who the beautiful boy is. He is not a little transparent and famous in school.


    The scholar man named Li Han is the man with the highest attainments in musical instruments among the boys of Wentian high school, and his appearance value is also very high.


    The girl who has the highest attainments in musical instruments is undoubtedly Chu Li. The music awards they have won can be filled with several cabinets for a long time. It''s annoying to win awards.


    It is precisely because of this joint relationship that many people say that Li Han and Chu Li are a natural couple. They are both highly accomplished musical instruments and have excellent family background, which can be said to be a good match.

 Chapter 22

    Chu Li naturally knew Li Han when he suddenly arrived. He had met him in some large-scale competitions before, and he was a student of the same school.


    "It''s not impossible for you to disturb, but I have to ask why." Chu Li said.


    At the moment, Chu Li''s tone and look are typical of talking to strangers, rather than the calm and relaxed when talking to Bai Huang just now.


    Although she and Bai Huang have known each other for only one day, there are exceptions to everything. She is still very interested in Bai Huang.


    Hearing what Chu Li said, Li Han put on a polite manner, took the flute in his hand and said, "I heard that Chu Li is proficient in the rhythm of musical instruments, so I want to invite you to play an ensemble. I don''t know whether it is feasible or not?"


    Since he first saw Chu Li in the competition, Li Han has been thinking about it. This is because he lost to Chu Li every time in the competition, and he is deeply attracted by Chu Li''s beauty.


    Such a talented and beautiful woman is what Li Han wants to know further anyway.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the opportunity of many audiences around today, Li Han wants to invite Chu Li to play together. In this way, it will inevitably become a good story in the school.


    At that time, according to the trend of public opinion, he and Chu Li were golden girls in the eyes of everyone.


    Hesitated for a moment. Obviously, Chu Li didn''t think that Li Han was looking for himself for the ensemble. She thought it was something.


    Sitting on the stone chair, Chu Li said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the habit of playing with strangers. If you have to play with me, let me see your ability first. If the rhythm you play can really move me, I will naturally hear the sound and cooperate."


    This is the first requirement of Chu Li''s ensemble. As long as the other party can move herself with the rhythm, she will play her own instrument to cooperate.


    If you can''t impress yourself, there''s nothing to say. Who makes the other party want to invite you but don''t have the real ability.


    After listening, Li Han was undoubtedly very happy. He firmly believed that the rhythm he played would move Chu Li.


    Don''t forget, among the boys, he is recognized by Wentian high school as the first in musical instrument talent. How can he not impress others?


    Later, he picked up the flute in his hand and Li Han began to play in front of Chu Li.


    It has to be said that Li Han does have two brushes. The melody played by the flute soon silenced the students around him, subconsciously forgetting that it was noon, as if it was a quiet night.


    Li Han''s flute rhythm is an extremely relaxed style. It is impossible to play without hard study and practice. There is still some foundation.


    More than a minute later, Li Han closed the song.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Everywhere, they applauded for the rhythm of Li Han''s performance, because it really moved them.


    However, although Li Han is enjoying the applause of the public at the moment, his face is ugly and embarrassing.


    Because Chu Li said before that if Li Han''s melody can move him, Chu Li will take the initiative to play with him.


    But from the beginning to the end of the track, Chu Li didn''t move even when he cooperated, and he was always in a very plain state, such as drinking white water.


    So Li Han knew that Chu Li''s reaction undoubtedly represented that his performance could not move him at all!


    "Classmate Chu Li, I want to ask if there is something wrong with the rhythm I just played. Why don''t you respond at all?" Li Han was unwilling to ask questions.


    If the other party is not Chu Li, his current attitude must be very excited. He will never maintain such a polite style.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the rhythm you play." Chu Li replied.


    "Then why didn''t you respond? Didn''t you just say that if I played a good melody, you would take the initiative to cooperate, but you didn''t cooperate from beginning to end, even if you didn''t hum." Li Han continued to ask. He felt fooled.


    Yes, there is no problem with his own rhythm. Why doesn''t Chu Li play with him?


    Don''t you hit yourself in the face!


    Moving his eyes, Chu Li looked at the zither in front of him. "Your melody is OK, but he lost the most important element, that is, the true emotion of a player. I just heard the melody of the flute itself, but I didn''t hear the feeling you must show as a player. Maybe outsiders don''t understand these, but I can''t fool me."


    In Chu Li''s opinion, the most important condition for a musical instrument player is that he must have real emotion, otherwise no matter how good the melody is, it is just a pure beautiful sound, which has nothing to do with art.


    "Are you kidding! I''ve studied musical instruments for so many years, and you say I don''t know how to show my true feelings! " Li Han took a step forward. He was really upset.


    In the past, everyone around him was praising him as a musical instrument genius and a rising star in the future, but Chu Li said it was so unbearable, which had touched his dignity.


    "I don''t like people who can''t control their emotions. It''s terrible." Chu Li said, no doubt to Li Han.


    Seeing Chu Li''s rejection of himself, Li Han quickly recovered from his excitement.


    His real purpose this time is to get to know Chu Li better. He must not annoy Chu Li. He also wants to make friends with Chu Li.


    "Hug... Sorry, I was impulsive just now. I apologize to you." Li Han said timidly.


    But Li Han''s character of being at the helm just makes Chu Li more and more disgusted. She sees too many such people and is very boring.


    "You can go. I''ll continue to practice zither here for a while." Chu Li looked at his zither and said.


    "Well, I wonder if I can sit by and listen? I will never disturb you. I will be your most loyal listener. " Li Han preached.


    Since there is no way to play with Chu Li, it''s good to be an audience nearby. Others can only watch from a distance. He is sitting in a VIP position.


    "Sorry, I don''t want strangers next to me when I play. It makes me feel very uncomfortable." Chu Li politely refused.


    Hearing this, Li Han''s face suddenly turned blue.


    He has humiliated Chu Li again and again, but Chu Li never gives himself any face, which makes him feel very angry.


    But there''s no way. He''s Chu Li. In order to make a good impression, he can''t have a temper at all, otherwise his previous efforts will be wasted.


    Suddenly, with the movement of his sight, Li Han suddenly found a man sitting next to him.


    He was stunned for a while and suddenly remembered that there was someone there, but he ignored it all the time. Until now, he realized it.


    But on second thought, no, Chu Li said he didn''t like strangers to stay next to him. Why would he let a heterosexual accompany him?

 Chapter 23

    "Hey, who is your boy? Didn''t you hear Chu Li say he didn''t like strangers to stay next to him? Don''t you leave quickly." Li Han shouted.


    He will be polite to Chu Li, but for others, not everyone is qualified to let him down.


    You can also take this opportunity to make a good impression in front of Chu Li.


    As soon as he heard this, Bai Huang was surprised. How could this good man aim at himself?


    Is it true that he is so like a soft persimmon? Why does anyone want to cut himself?


    To tell you the truth, it''s a little funny!


    Without waiting for Bai Huang to speak, he listened to Chu Li Leng Bu Lingding saying, "he is a person I know, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    Chu Li couldn''t guess what little abacus Li Han was playing, but it was a pity that Li Han thought wrong and offered the wrong hospitality.


    Hearing what Chu Li said, Li Han was stunned.


    What do you mean, the guy leaning against the pillar now is a person Chu Li knows?


    Doesn''t that mean that Chu Li agrees that Bai Huang stays next to her to enjoy the melody?


    Thinking of this, Li Han''s impetuous mood rushed up in an instant, and he was so angry that it was a tooth itch.


    Chu Li just refused to stay, but now he treats others differently, which simply doesn''t pay attention to his Li Han!


    Looking at the whole school, which boy has higher attainments in musical instruments than himself, and he also won many important awards. Why does Chu Li ignore himself so much?


    Even if you ignore yourself, why can the guy next to you get Chu Li''s favor? What''s worse than others?


    no


    No,


    With a touch of accountability voice, Li Han said to Chu Li: "Chu Li, it seems that you really like differential treatment. You don''t want me to stay next to you, but let others stay. You look down on people too much."


    Li Han''s true nature has gradually been revealed. He just wants to ask for an explanation!


    Let him go, but you can''t ignore him like this!


    Liu Mei was slightly wrinkled, and Chu Li''s face had become cold, "why do you have to compare with him? What is my attitude towards him? It''s my business. What does it have to do with you? "


    Chu Li, who has always had an excellent character, now has a tendency to get angry.


    Everyone has many different states. For those who are interested in themselves, it is very relaxed and leisurely.


    For people who are not interested in themselves, it''s boring to say one more word.


    Obviously, Li Han is the kind of people Chu Li is extremely not interested in.


    And, as she said at the moment, why does Li Han have to compare with Bai Huang?


    The more Chu Li wanted to stand up for Baihuang, the more angry Li Han felt that his self-esteem was seriously trampled on.


    Is he worse than a guy who doesn''t know where he comes from?


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me, but you have to convince me to go. As long as the boy next to me can play a good rhythm, I''ll leave immediately and never hinder your eyes." Li Han said positively.


    In terms of rhythm, Li Han admits that he will not lose to any boy in the whole school.


    It should be noted that there are many spectators around now. If he left like this, wouldn''t he be too shameless.


    So he aimed at Bai Huang. Even if Bai Huang knew some musical instruments, he could never play a better melody than himself.


    At that time, everyone will only laugh at Bai Huang''s lower musical attainments than Li Han. If he has time to discuss anything else, he can leave.


    Chu Li would not choose to remain silent about Li Han''s deliberate provocation to Bai Huang. Bai Huang was just a pure audience from beginning to end. In the final analysis, she was still in trouble.


    In love and reason, she can''t involve Baihuang.


    At this time, in the vision of Baihuang.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, meet Li Han''s provocation and let him leave in shame."


    [reward: confused eye can create illusion through pupil technique]


    "Option two, refuse Li Han''s provocation and do what you like."


    [reward: the true eye can see through any lie]


    "Choose three, don''t accept or refuse, as if you didn''t hear anything, and silently be a transparent person."


    ¡¾ reward: 800 degree myopia, let you see a different world ¡¿


    "OK, I promised."


    Just as Chu Li was about to say no, Bai Huang opened his mouth in front of Chu Li.


    Well, he agreed. Although he knew that Li Han deliberately operated on himself, he agreed.


    First, he doesn''t want a fly buzzing in his ear, which is very annoying.


    Second, since he is regarded as a soft persimmon by the other party, he should tell the other party that the soft persimmon is not so easy to pinch!


    "Ha?"


    With a long hush, Chu Li obviously didn''t expect Bai Huang to agree.


    Can Bai Huang also understand musical instruments?


    The two had known each other for just one day, and they didn''t know each other, so Chu Li was even more surprised.


    As Bai Huang responded to his provocation, Li Han was very happy. In his opinion, Bai Huang is a complete fool. If he doesn''t go a good way, he will hit the muzzle of the gun!


    "Oh, that''s good, boy. I''m a little brave. Tell me what kind of instrument you want. I''ll find it for you right away." Li Han smiled.


    With such a good opportunity, Li Han must humiliate Bai Huang in terms of musical instruments, so that Chu Li knows how ignorant he is. He just supported such a vegetable chicken.


    Standing up from the stone chair, Bai Huang went to Chu Li, "can I borrow a zither?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li was surprised and immediately returned¡° Yes, yes, but are you sure you want to use the zither? It''s very difficult to use the zither. It''s difficult to master the rhythm without perennial practice. "


    Chu Li doesn''t mind lending her zither to Bai Huang, but she''s worried that Bai Huang won''t be able to control it. After all, there are many other simple musical instruments to choose from.


    Moreover, incidentally, Chu Li''s zither has never been used by anyone except himself.


    "Well, I''m sure." Bai Huang answered.


    Hearing that Bai Huang was going to use a zither, Li Han smiled askew.


    Even for himself, it is difficult to use the zither perfectly. Chu Li is a pure musical genius like a demon and can''t be viewed from a normal perspective.


    Chu Li even though, Bai Huang even had to use zither on the spot, which was really hilarious.


    "Well, I''ll lend it to you."


    With that, Chu Li vacated his seat.


    Seriously, Chu Li''s curiosity has completely poured out. Whether Bai Huang knows musical instruments or not, can he surprise himself.


    expect.


    Later, Bai Huang sat down on the stone chair in front of the zither, his hands on the string of the zither.


    Previously, Bai Huang integrated the abilities of music masters, including the knowledge of all kinds of musical instruments at all times, at home and abroad, and guzheng is naturally among them.


    Finger inching, at this point, Bai Huang plucked the string.


    Although this is the first time Bai Huang touched the zither, he is particularly familiar with it. There are no defects at all. He plays a very beautiful and relaxed melody.


    Just a few seconds after the melody sounded, the people around were silent and completely attracted.


    The melody played by Bai Huang not only echoes in people''s ears, but also touches their hearts directly.


    This is a real auditory feast!

 Chapter 24

    "How is this possible!" Li Han stared with big eyes and his face was full of fear.


    Are you kidding? Li Han didn''t expect that Bai Huang would be a master of musical instruments!


    He is not deaf. The melody played by Bai Huang also surrounds his heart. Even if he resists it, it has no effect.


    Compared with his works just played by Li Han, the melody played by Bai Huang now completely crushed him!


    No matter how unwilling Li Han is, the intoxicated look of all the people around him is directly proving how unattainable Bai Huang''s musical instrument attainments are.


    At this time, Chu Li, who was already silent in the rhythm, took out the harmonica she was carrying in her pocket.


    Zhu lip moves to the front of the harmonica. Chu Li plays the harmonica, echoing the zither rhythm played by Bai Huang.


    This is the first time the two have cooperated, but it is like the best partner for many years. The cooperation can be called seamless. Each rhythm is perfectly integrated and perfect.


    Bai Huang is playing the zither and Chu Li is playing the harmonica. The appearance of this scene has attracted the admiration of everyone. What kind of immortal picture is this? It''s so immortal.


    Li Han on one side was even more surprised and became a fool. He didn''t expect that Chu Li would be moved by Bai Huang and take the initiative to become a green leaf to set off the sound of Bai Huang''s piano.


    After playing the harmonica for a while, Chu Li began to sing music words according to the rhythm.


    "The window shows the early dawn, the sunshine West Bridge, and the clouds shake themselves."


    "Think of the clothes you wore in those days."


    "The wood carving is flowing gold, the years ripple, and the pen was closed seven years ago."


    "Because I spend my life only for you."


    "The rain has wet my eyes, and I lean on the well every year looking forward to returning to the hall."


    "I''m most afraid that tears have been torn down two lines."


    "I wander around the world and can''t find your heaven."


    "East bottle and West mirror, I wish I could not forget."


    "On the Qingming rain again, the folded chrysanthemum is sent to you."


    "Sing your favorite song gently..."


    At this point, Qu Guan, Chu Li and Bai Huang stopped one after another.


    A few seconds passed, and the audience around them was still in an intoxicated mood, unable to extricate themselves for a long time.


    It can be said directly that the cooperation between Bai Huang and Chu Li just now is definitely better and many times better than Chu Li''s previous performance alone.


    This is recognized by both the audience and Chu Li.


    Because if it comes to the degree of surprise at the white famine, Chu Li is definitely the deepest one.


    Over the years, the only person Chu Li admires in terms of musical instruments is Bai Huang sitting next to him.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Too fairy, too fairy! I''ve never heard such beautiful lyrics, better than those professional singers. "


    "Wow, I really envy that boy. I can cooperate with the goddess Chu Li. Where can the whole school find a second person?"


    "What, you boys only look at beautiful women. According to our girls, that boy is the most dazzling, okay?"


    "I locked the pair. I just took some photos and uploaded them to the school forum later."


    ...


    People praised Bai Huang and Chu Li continuously. The applause stopped gradually after a long time. They were really shocked.


    "Well, do you want to compete with him now?"


    The speaker is Chu Li, and the object is naturally Li Han who claims to compete with Bai Huang.


    Now the result is so obvious that everyone must admit with conviction that the white wilderness is the final winner!


    "I... sorry, I have no eyes. I didn''t know there was such a master of musical instruments in the school..." Li Han said shamefully.


    No matter how arrogant Li Han was before, he can''t continue to put on airs at the moment, because his strength doesn''t allow it.


    Even Li Han didn''t understand why Bai Huang used to be so low-key. If he threw his head and showed his face a little, I''m afraid it wouldn''t matter to him.


    In front of Bai Huang, he doesn''t deserve to be called a musical instrument genius, not at all!


    With his head down, Li Han retreated silently. The only shame made him dare not stay any longer. It can also be said that he felt unworthy to stay with a real musical instrument master like Bai Huang.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward: confused eye. "


    The system sound falls, and Baihuang integrates a new ability.


    When things came to an end, the students who had gathered around had gradually dispersed, and Houshan soon returned to normal leisure and tranquility.


    "Hey, Bai Huang, you''re really low-key. I didn''t know you were such a person in Wentian high school for so long. If I had known, I''d have a competition with you." Chu Li smiled.


    Now looking at Bai Huang, Chu Li has a great meaning of meeting late. They are in the same school. It''s a pity that they don''t know each other until now.


    Hearing what Chu Li said, Bai Huang replied with a helpless expression, "if I told you that I learned about musical instruments not long ago, would you believe it?"


    "Ha? not long ago? Are you kidding? " Chu Li was immediately amused by Bai Huang. "Fool, you have to have a limit when you joke. With your perfect play just now, you can''t do it without more than ten years of hard study and practice. Where could you understand it not long ago?"


    With that, Chu Li sprouted a little something and joked¡° You think reality is a novel. What opportunities can you get for the integration of abilities? It''s impossible. Well, did you suddenly integrate your musical abilities? "


    Hearing this, Bai Huang smiled awkwardly.


    Powerful, Chu Li can guess. It''s really powerful


    Of course, although Bai Huang knew the truth, Chu Li was just joking. He couldn''t really believe in any ability integration.


    Reality is not a novel. Don''t get confused.


    When she came to the stone table, Chu Li carried the zither behind her. She didn''t have much time to come out this time. It''s time to go back. Otherwise, a large group of people will come to find herself. She doesn''t want to create any unrest.


    "Well, I''m gone. It''s a pleasure to play with you today. I hope I can have a chance to play together in the future." Chu Li said.


    "No, don''t. We''d better not meet. It''s not good every time." Bai Huang returned.


    There was an air bag in the corner of her mouth. Chu Li was always so angry about Bai Huang''s words. Where did she provoke Bai Huang to dislike?


    With a long breath, Chu Li took out something similar to a card from his pocket, stepped forward and forced it into Bai Huang''s hand.


    "As a thank-you gift for the ensemble, this card is given to you. It''s not a particularly valuable thing, but you can eat in major famous restaurants in the city without a single. You can treat it as an ordinary meal card." Chu Li said.


    In order to avoid Bai Huang''s refusal, Chu Li walked away in a small step.


    She is a person with clear gratitude and resentment. If Bai Huang makes her happy, she will send a gift to Bai Huang.


    In this way, everyone will be even.

 Chapter 25

    As soon as Chu Li left, Bai Huang was left alone in the pavilion.


    There was nothing else to do. Bai Huang sat on the stone chair in the pavilion, leaning against the post behind him, and planned to squint for a while.


    Baihuang used to be like this. Compared with other people''s team, Baihuang was a person from beginning to end.


    It is this kind of situation that someone has privately discussed whether he has social phobia, otherwise he will always be alone?


    Of course, Bai Huang will not explain too much about boring speculation, as long as he knows what he looks like.


    It''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Bai Huang returned to the classroom.


    As soon as he stepped in, many students in the class quickly surrounded him, as if he had some treasure.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Huang was surprised.


    Immediately, the students around took out their mobile phones, and then showed some photos and short videos in front of Bai Huang, so that Bai Huang could see them clearly.


    Just looking at Bai Huang, I immediately understood the general situation of the matter. In the final analysis, it was because of Chu Li, because the big guy''s photos and short videos were taken at noon, that is, the concert between him and Chu Li.


    "Bai Huang, we all have sufficient evidence now. You can''t say you don''t know Chu Li well now?"


    "Yes, you''re a little ungrateful. It''s not something that can''t be announced to know the goddess Chu Li. If it''s us, we want the whole world to know."


    "My God, I didn''t expect Bai Huang to be so proficient in melody and can play with Chu Li. It''s cool. Why didn''t I find it before?"


    "Even Li Han''s performance failed to move Chu Li. Unexpectedly, he was moved by Bai Huang''s classmate. It''s incredible."


    ...


    Nowadays, the people in the class admire and worship Bai Huang. The Bai Huang they see now is completely different from before.


    In the past, Bai Huang always stayed alone and did not participate in any activities in the class. He has been weakening his sense of existence to the greatest extent.


    But now it''s different. Even if Bai Huang doesn''t want to be in the limelight, the video taken by passers-by has made Bai Huang famous. Now there is no doubt that he is the most controversial figure in the whole school.


    Facing the attention of so many students, Bai Huang answered a few words politely, and then sat down in his own position without saying more.


    No matter before or now, Bai Huang always didn''t want to stand in the forefront, because he would feel very troublesome if he attracted too much attention.


    Unfortunately, although he thinks so, some things are always uncontrollable. For example, he has now become the focus of hot discussion. Who can control it.


    Time flies by.


    Soon, it was the last class in the afternoon.


    It''s physical education.


    For almost all classes, physical education is the best in the last section, because it means that you can leave school early


    No, Bai Huang has walked out of the school gate leisurely and become the first student in the school. He doesn''t recognize his relatives when he walks.


    I only ate some bread and dry food at noon, and I''m a little hungry now, so Baihuang went directly to a nearby street to see if there was anything to eat.


    All the way down to the end of the street, Bai Huang didn''t see what he wanted to eat. It was full of fried food.


    Now, Bai Huang looks at the only two restaurants in front of him.


    On the left is a western style high-end restaurant, which specializes in selling some Western dessert and other food. There are several welcoming personnel in maid clothes at the door of the store.


    On the right is a high-end Chinese restaurant, which sells dishes from various regions. At the door are several welcoming little sisters dressed in dresses, which looks more grand.


    The only thing the two restaurants have in common is that they are expensive. They have to spend thousands of yuan for a meal, mainly because they charge environmental fees.


    After taking a look, Bai Huang turned around and was ready to leave. He was just himself. He just ate and dealt with it casually. There was no need to go to high-end restaurants. High-end restaurants usually wait a long time for food.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and eat in a western style high-end restaurant with a consumption amount of more than 30000."


    [reward: Super Mini detection eye, a detection machine from the future, the size of a mosquito, silent]


    "Choose two and eat in a Chinese high-end restaurant with a consumption amount of more than 50000."


    [reward: Twin shadows are detection elves in two soul states. Only the host can control them through mind, and only the host can see them]


    "Option three; No room. "


    [reward: there is no reward. If the host dares not to eat any side, the system dares not to give any reward. Come on, hurt each other]


    When he saw the third choice, Bai Huang smiled bitterly.


    All right, this system really plays!


    Without thinking more, Baihuang went straight to the Chinese restaurant.


    Although the consumption requirements of option 2 are high, fools know that the reward of option 2 is the best. Only they can control and see the detection skills. This is a super-s ability, which is very useful.


    Of course, Bai Huang is a serious person and will never do anything bad with this kind of ability.


    For example, peeping into the women''s bathhouse or something, Baihuang won''t do it anyway!


    Not at all!


    How can a big husband do such dirty behavior?


    "Welcome."


    Seeing Bai Huang coming forward, several welcoming ladies shouted at the door.


    Then, a woman in a suit came to Bai Huang. She was the manager here and said politely, "this guest, do you have a reservation?"


    "No." Bai Huang replied.


    "Well, OK, please follow me." Women in suits take the lead.


    After a while, the woman in the suit brought Bai Huang into the inner hall, which is an environment similar to the aquarium. When eating inside, you can clearly see the fish swimming outside the transparent glass.


    I have to say that high-end restaurants are indeed high-end restaurants, and there are reasons for charging higher environmental fees.


    "This guest, there is a menu on the table. You can have a closer look." Said the woman in the suit.


    "OK." Bai Huang picked up the menu.


    After a little look, the dishes here start at almost 300 yuan. He can order four dishes by himself, which is much worse than the requirements of the system.


    "One of the best lobsters, one with beef with Tricholoma matsutake, one with imported fruit, one with pilose antler and tremella, and finally a bottle of Xiangdan super red wine." Bai Huang handed out the menu.


    After listening to Bai Huang''s meal, the woman in the suit immediately reminded: "the price of the four meals is 3000 yuan, the meal fee and environmental fee are 2000 yuan, and the bottle of red wine is 50000 yuan, totaling 55000 yuan. Are you sure?"

 Chapter 26

    "Well, yes." Bai Huang nodded.


    Now, the female manager hesitated a little.


    Seeing that Bai Huang is young and the total number of meals consumed is high, the manager needs to confirm more in both emotion and reason.


    With professional quality, she brought Bai Huang in without asking her identity. This is because she thought that there are many young rich second generations, and maybe Bai Huang is one of them, otherwise she will not enter this high-end restaurant.


    But if Bai Huang is not the rich second generation, it will be said otherwise. If she can''t afford to eat, she can''t stay in Bai Huang.


    "Guest, all our restaurants need to pay in advance. What do you think?" The female manager pointed out and preached.


    Bai Huang also knows that the female manager is just worried that she has no money to pay the bill. This is not surprising. After all, he is only a senior three student now.


    Under normal circumstances, which high school student will spend more than 50000 to have a meal?


    His arm moved. Bai Huang took out a card from his pocket. It was the one given by Chu Li. He remembered that Chu Li said that this card could be used in major high-end restaurants in the city.


    Even if it can''t be used, it doesn''t matter. I just sold my house some time ago, and I can afford a meal of more than 50000 yuan.


    No problem.


    Seeing the golden card taken out by Bai Huang, the female manager was obviously stunned, as if she saw something incredible.


    Originally, the female manager thought she was dazzled, but after looking carefully, she found that she was right.


    The golden card in front of the guest is clearly the Royal Dragon card!


    Yulong cards are jointly issued by the top forces in the city. At present, there are only ten cards. Everyone who owns them represents a very high power and status, not to mention wealth. In winter, they are all at the level of burning money for warmth.


    "Please... Excuse me, why do you have a dragon card in your hand?" The female manager is in a state of trembling.


    At the moment, she was afraid that she would offend Bai Huang in terms of words. Let alone her little manager, even if the boss came in person, she had to give way.


    I''m not kidding. If you offend the people who have Yulong card, it''s hard to continue doing business in Wentian city. You''ll be crushed to death overnight.


    "Royal Dragon card?" Hearing this word, Bai Huang was surprised for a moment at first, and then replied, "Oh, this card was given to me by someone else. I don''t know if I can use it in this restaurant?"


    "Yes, yes! Of course! " The female manager replied quickly.


    Darling, when she heard that the dragon card in Bai Huang''s hand was presented by others, the female manager directly burst into a cold sweat on her forehead.


    The person who owns the dragon card has a high enough status. Then try to think about it. Since someone gave the dragon card to Baihuang, doesn''t it mean that Baihuang has a higher status?


    This is the first time a female manager has met such a high-level presence!


    "Take down the menu and order it. Try to hurry up. I''m a little hungry." Bai Huang said lightly.


    "Yes, I''ll tell the kitchen to prepare immediately. Please wait here." With that, the female manager hurried out without any delay.


    From the female manager''s earth shaking attitude towards herself, Bai Huang found that it seems that the card given to her by Chu Li is not a pure meal card.


    I''ve heard that Chu Li''s family background is very good. No one knows exactly what it is. It''s said that the whole Wentian high school is the industry of the Chu family.


    After about half an hour, there was a sound of footsteps outside. A group of service personnel came in with meals. The service personnel were all young and beautiful girls.


    At the forefront is the female manager of the restaurant.


    Later, all the food Baihuang ordered was placed on the table.


    Before Bai Huang started, the service personnel standing around him took the initiative to start for Bai Huang. They peeled the shrimp shell, matched the seasoning, and poured the wine.


    At the moment, the treatment of Baihuang is as comfortable as it needs to be. Eight young and beautiful service personnel are responsible for serving at any time, and each one is not professional.


    I''m afraid the female manager has transferred all the most professional service staff in this restaurant.


    Not long after that, other guests came in one after another.


    This is a high-end restaurant. People who will come in and consume are basically people with a certain economic level. From the perspective of civilians, they will definitely not spend thousands of yuan more for the environment.


    It can be found that all guests who come to the inner hall, without exception, will focus on the position where Bai Huang sits.


    Some of them have also come many times, but they have never heard of the top treatment of Baihuang. They are accompanied by a manager and eight service staff at every meal. How big is this?


    Therefore, they directly regard Baihuang as a very top person, whose family assets are calculated by 100 million.


    However, where would they know that the whole family property of Baihuang is only a little


    "You don''t have to stand here. Do what you should do." Bai Huang, who is eating lobster, takes advantage of the situation.


    There is a manager waiting around. After all, it will always attract the attention of others. It''s better to have a meal quietly.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, the female manager shook her head with a professional smile, "you are a distinguished guest here. We should wait for orders next to you, so that we can provide you with the best service at any time."


    The lobster eating stopped. Bai Huang found that he obviously underestimated the role of the golden card. The manager''s attitude was too good. He seemed to be the boss here.


    "If you say no, you don''t have to." Bai Huang repeat.


    Seeing this, the female manager was surprised and quickly promised: "well, if your guests need anything, you can call me at the front desk at any time. If this restaurant can do it, it must be incumbent on you."


    Then, the female manager left with a group of service personnel. In short, she dared not violate Bai Huang''s meaning anyway. Who dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head?


    The female manager''s extra respectful attitude towards Bai Huang undoubtedly stunned other guests around him. At the same time, she was more convinced that Bai Huang was definitely a big man and probably the super rich second generation of a family!


    For a moment, many people have a desire to go up and flatter Baihuang. If they are lucky, they will prosper in the future.


    "Honey, I didn''t expect you to bring me to such a great restaurant. I love you."


    At the entrance of the inner hall, a woman''s whine came out.


    Then, a girl who looked about 20 years old came in, next to a social man who also looked like 20 years old, dressed in non mainstream clothes.


    As soon as I entered the door, I happened to see a figure in front of me, which made the young girl sign up immediately.


    "Is that... White wasteland?" The young girl was shocked.

 Chapter 27

    The young girl''s name is Chen lianer. She has known Bai Huang for almost a year. All the past events are fresh in her mind!


    In order to confirm her identity, Chen lianer quickly walked forward until she stood in front of Baihuang.


    "White wasteland! Is it really you? " Chen lianer was surprised.


    She didn''t expect to meet Bai Huang here, because she knew Bai Huang''s family. How could she come to a high-end restaurant for dinner?


    Looking up, Bai Huang, who was eating food, looked at Chen lianer in front of him, "Oh, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Speaking of it, he met Chen lianer a year ago. At that time, they worked part-time in the same place. Later, Chen lianer confessed to himself, but he refused.


    At that time, Bai Huang was busy taking a part-time job. He didn''t have time to talk about boring love. It was the most important thing to earn living expenses and maintain his life.


    Since that day, he has never seen Chen lianer again. This is the first time this year.


    "Lian''er, who is this little brother? Do you two know each other?" The young man came over.


    Immediately, Chen lianer immediately looked at the young man and replied, "this is a friend I knew before. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I was a little surprised just now."


    After a paragraph, Chen lianer immediately said to Bai Huang, "Bai Huang, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Sun Ming. Although he is young, he is now the president of a company. The annual profit of the company is millions."


    When talking about the words "millions", Chen lianer deliberately accentuated her tone, as if she was deeply afraid that Bai Huang could not hear it.


    At the beginning, she didn''t dislike Bai Huang''s poor family background, but also wanted to confess to Bai Huang. As a result, she ended up being rejected, which was the biggest humiliation in her life.


    Today, I met Bai Huang again, and she is not what she used to be. Compared with Bai Huang, her boyfriend now doesn''t know how excellent she is.


    A hairy boy like Bai Huang can''t make millions in his life!


    Therefore, Bai Huang has only regret for rejecting such an excellent woman!


    Just thinking that Bai Huang is now eating in this high-end restaurant, Chen lianer has to guess whether Bai Huang has become a nouveau riche, otherwise it is impossible to come here for a overlord meal.


    His eyes turned, and Chen lianer asked with a smile, "Bai Huang, look at your situation, have you developed recently, or have you found a good job. You have the conditions to come here for dinner."


    "I''m not developed and I don''t have any good job. It''s the same as before. It''s no different from the beginning." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, Chen lianer immediately felt a burst of contempt.


    It turns out that Bai Huang is trying to fill his face with fat. After this meal, I''m afraid he will have to eat instant noodles for a few months after Bai Huang. It''s really loaded!


    Of course, Chen lianer just thinks so in her heart, and won''t say it directly in the open, so as not to cause some people''s sense of inferiority.


    "Brother Ming, for my sake, when you go back, see if there is any good job. Introduce me to my friend. I''ll help him." Chen lianer said to her boyfriend.


    Sun Ming obviously understood the hidden meaning of Chen lianer''s look and immediately cooperated: "OK, our company still needs several cleaners. In your face, I''ll make an exception to recruit him in and give him a way to make a living."


    "Oh, brother Ming, you are so kind. I really love you." Chen lian''er put on an incomparably charming voice.


    "Are you finished? Then you can go aside and don''t disturb my dinner." Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    Everyone is a man with bright eyes. How could he not see what tricks Chen lianer and Sun Ming are playing? It''s boring to sing a red face and a white face.


    Because he had hardly been in touch before, Bai Huang didn''t know Chen lianer''s nature at first, but now he fully understood it.


    Green tea bitch.


    And Sun Ming, who is exactly the same as Chen lianer, is in line with the old saying that a family does not enter a house.


    Bai Huang starts to rush people. Chen lianer and Sun Ming are too lazy to argue with Bai Huang now. There are other guests around. They don''t want to make any trouble.


    For nearly a year, today is definitely the happiest time for Chen lianer, because she virtually beat Bai Huang in the face. Who made Bai Huang so blind.


    Sitting at the table not far from the left, Chen lianer ordered six or seven dishes.


    Maybe it was to let Bai Huang hear it clearly, so Chen lianer deliberately raised her voice and offered the price, especially when talking about the total cost of more than 10000, her tone was even more arrogant.


    Chen lian''er had just seen Bai Huang''s dishes, which add up to thousands of yuan. As for the wine on the table, she expected that Bai Huang would not be willing to drink any good wine. At most, it was more than 1000 bottles.


    Therefore, in Chen lianer''s opinion, the total price of the dishes she ordered completely crushed the white wasteland, so as to prove how good she is now.


    Naturally, Bai Huang won''t be bored to talk to Chen lianer. For his first time to eat in a high-end restaurant, the food tastes very good, especially lobster. The meat is really delicious, which can''t be compared in a small restaurant.


    He poured a bottle of red wine with tens of thousands of yuan. Bai Huang tasted it and drank it as a drink.


    Don''t ask why. Bai Huang hasn''t drunk such expensive wine and doesn''t know how to taste it. Anyway, it''s finished when it''s used as a side dish.


    "Poof! That steamed stuffed bun, it''s the first time I''ve seen people drink red wine like this. It''s really a cheap drink. " Chen lian''er, who is secretly paying attention to Baihuang, laughs.


    If the white wasteland is good wine, it is absolutely impossible to drink like this. The high price of good wine is there. If you don''t taste it a little, you will feel super distressed.


    "Lian''er, you seem to be very concerned about that boy. Are you sure you just know him?" Asked Sun Ming.


    The more Sun Ming thinks, the more wrong he is. How can Chen lianer pay so much attention to a person today? It''s completely different from usual.


    Could it be that Chen lianer had an affair with Bai Huang before?


    Listening to this, Chen lianer showed a sarcastic smile, "well, to tell you the truth, Bai Huang pursued me before, but I refused. He must still remember it until now. After all, I was the only goddess in his heart. He didn''t know how much he wanted to be my licking dog. It must be hard to see me have a boyfriend this time."


    "Oh? Well, but I don''t think he reacted at all. " Sun Ming looks at Bai Huang.


    "Oh, it''s all an illusion. Didn''t you see him drinking indiscriminately there? It''s clear that he''s using wine to relieve his worries. There''s no way. Who makes you so excellent as my boyfriend?" Chen lianer deliberately flatters.


    Obviously, Sun Ming enjoyed Chen lianer''s kind words.


    "That''s natural, but in the final analysis, you have your own vision and know to climb up to me." Sun Ming smiled.

 Chapter 28

    Sun Ming and Chen lianer met in a nightclub. At that time, Chen lianer took the initiative to approach him with a glass of wine. Then the next thing was that they became boyfriend and girlfriend.


    If we have to be more direct, it is to get what we need.


    Sun Ming takes a fancy to Chen lianer''s appearance and figure. Chen lianer takes a fancy to Sun Ming''s money. The two maintain a relationship.


    "I hate it. Why use the word climb? It makes me look like a little animal. If someone bullies me in the future, you must protect me." Chen lianer sprinkles Jiao.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Ming shook his bangs, "don''t worry, if anyone breaks your wings, I will abolish his whole heaven."


    "Wow, honey, you''re cool." Although Chen lianer wanted to vomit, she was still flattering.


    "Oh, don''t be infatuated with brother. Brother is just a legend." Sun Ming continued.


    "That''s not good. I''m your little fan now. I can''t live without you." Chen lianer forced herself to resist vomiting.


    However, the more he listened to Chen lianer''s cooperation, the more energetic Sun Ming was. He publicly provoked Chen lianer''s chin and said, "write your name on the cigarette, inhale it into your lungs, and stay in the place closest to my heart. Are you satisfied?"


    "Poof!"


    One side, suddenly came a sound of water spray.


    When Sun Ming and Chen lian''er looked in the direction of the sound source, they saw that the person spraying water seemed to be a white wasteland.


    Strictly speaking, Baihuang actually sprays red wine.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s definitely not that red wine is hard to drink. Tens of thousands of yuan of wine still tastes good.


    The reason why the red wine is suddenly sprayed out is that Bai Huang can''t help Sun Ming''s remarks. What era is this, and there are non mainstream?


    What do you mean if someone breaks your wings, I will abolish his whole heaven?


    What else can you write your name on a cigarette and smoke it into your lungs? I''ll smoke you a hammer?


    Do you want another sentence to bury your love and go to war without any grass?


    "Smelly boy! Do you mean to find fault! " Sun Miao shouted angrily.


    He can see that Bai Huang''s behavior of spraying wine is deliberately mocking himself. Who can bear it!


    "Ah? Don''t get me wrong. I''m definitely not aiming at you. If you don''t believe it, you can look around at other guests. " Bai Huang shrugged helplessly.


    Hearing this, Sun Ming was quite obedient and looked around at once.


    As a result, I found that many people were staring at themselves, and there were water marks on the ground or on the table under their feet.


    This shows that many other people have also sprayed water


    Such a helpless situation made Sun Ming choose to remain silent and didn''t dare to point out to Bai Huang for a while.


    He was so angry that Sun Ming was so angry. Just now, the people around him treat themselves as fools. He can''t admit his mistake with that kind of caring eyes for the mentally retarded!


    It''s all Bai Huang''s fault. If Bai Huang didn''t have to make a sound of water spray just now, he wouldn''t have noticed the situation around him. In this way, he wouldn''t have been affected by his mood.


    "Damn it, you dug a hole and jumped for me. I remember you!" Sun Ming clenched his fist.


    In the following period of time, almost nothing happened, and the atmosphere of the inner hall was very harmonious and quiet.


    At this time, seeing a waiter passing by, Bai Huang stretched out his hand and shouted, "waiter, pay the bill."


    When she heard the news, the waitress immediately went to Baihuang, looked at the order record placed on Baihuang''s table, and then politely said, "Sir, your total cost is 55000 yuan. Do you swipe your card?"


    "What? Fifty five thousand dollars? "


    Not far away, Chen lianer uttered a cry of surprise. She was completely frightened.


    God, even if it''s her and Sun Ming, the dishes they ordered are only ten thousand yuan. More should be painful.


    How extravagant is it to eat a meal worth more than 50000 yuan in a restaurant?


    At the moment, Chen lianer was surprised. Was Bai Huang deliberately pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger just now? In fact, he was already a super rich man in private?


    If this is true, Chen lianer will have to regret death!


    Other guests nearby were also surprised to hear the offer of more than 50000 yuan. Although the big guys are people with some savings, more than 50000 yuan for a meal is too extravagant and a little unconventional.


    When all the people gathered their attention, Bai Huang took out the golden card in his pocket, which was the meal card given to him by Chu Li.


    After receiving the gold card, the waitress brushed it with the portable cash register.


    "Sorry, the card is not recognized!"


    The portable cash register gave out a cold prompt sound.


    "Sir, your card is invalid. Please change it." The waitress''s face was a little frozen and felt that Bai Huang was deliberately teasing herself.


    Since the portable cash register cannot be recognized, it only shows that the card given by Bai Huang is not a savings card or credit card, and can not be used for consumption payment at all.


    "Huh? Invalid? " Bai Huang was stunned and took the gold card back from the waitress.


    It''s strange that the manager of this restaurant was in awe of the golden card in his hand and gave himself the treatment of super VIP. Why can''t he be recognized by the cash register now?


    Although he doesn''t understand, Bai Huang doesn''t have time to study now. Since the gold card can''t be used, he can pay with his own savings card.


    Anyway, it''s not much. It''s half a house after a meal. Small problems, don''t panic.


    "Hahaha, I thought you were a prosperous man. It turned out that you came here to eat overlord''s meal. It''s really bad enough." The sarcastic speaker was Chen lianer, who stood up.


    Just now, in such a short meeting, she really thought that Baihuang was an invisible rich. In the end, it turned out that Baihuang was as poor as before!


    Seizing the opportunity, Sun Ming, who was still angry, immediately mocked: "tut Tut, if you don''t have money, you should have said it earlier. It''s more than 50000 yuan. Why sell your character for such a little money? For the sake of your understanding with lian''er, I can help you pay this account. I have only one condition, which is very simple. As long as you come and clean my shoes, how about it, Is it a good deal? "


    At present, Chen lianer and Sun Ming are going crazy. The more Bai Huang falls into a dilemma, the more excited they are.


    Although it''s a little cheap, as long as Bai Huang comes to polish his shoes, Sun Ming will definitely help pay the bill. He can''t buy much pleasure.


    It''s great to insult a person with money!


    The guests around looked at Bai Huang with disdain. If they had no money, they would have no money. Just go to a small restaurant to eat. They had to go to a high-end restaurant to eat overlord food. It''s really a pity that poor people must have something to hate!

 Chapter 29

    Ignoring the surrounding situation, Bai Huang took out his private savings card. After paying the bill, the system task was completed without affecting his mood because of unfamiliar people.


    After receiving the private savings card handed over by Bai Huang, the waitress was more or less angry because she had just been fooled by a gold card.


    If she can''t recognize it any more, she will send someone to deal with the white wasteland!


    Just as the waitress was about to put the savings card into the cash register.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At the entrance of the inner hall, a voice of great panic came out.


    When the waitress looked at the sound source, she immediately stopped the action in her hand, greeted the woman who was coming respectfully and said, "manager!"


    Well, now it''s the female manager of this restaurant who comes over.


    "What''s the matter? Who sent you here to collect?" The tone of the female manager was obviously mixed with great anger, or panic.


    No way. Can she not be flustered? The people below almost charged the super VIP. She can''t bear the responsibility.


    Seeing the manager''s angry look, the waitress didn''t know what she had done wrong. She quickly replied nervously, "the guest said to pay the bill. Just now he took out a gold card, but the cash register couldn''t recognize it. Then she gave me a savings card. I''m going to swipe the card with the cash register."


    Hearing this, the female manager really doesn''t know whether to be angry or laugh. Yulong card represents the symbol of status and can''t be used to pay directly.


    Each Royal Dragon card has a special mark, which represents a certain force. If the restaurant wants to charge, it can directly provide an account to the force instead of directly charging the parties to the Royal Dragon card.


    Almost all high-end restaurants in Wentian city have a consensus that anyone who has a Royal Dragon card will be given free treatment.


    To put it bluntly, almost all high-end restaurants in Wentian city have a boss behind them, and these bosses are more or less relying on greater power. The joint issuer of Yulong card is one of the biggest forces.


    The waitress next to me has just started work. It''s normal that she doesn''t understand these rules. The female manager doesn''t intend to punish her. She''ll do a good job of popularizing science in private later.


    Took the savings card from the waitress, and then the female manager made an action that stunned almost everyone present, that is, bending over 90 degrees to hand over the savings card to Bai Huang!


    "I''m sorry, the person at hand just now is not sensible. I hope you don''t blame me. I''ll educate you privately. Please take your savings card." The female manager has a very serious attitude.


    For Baihuang with Yulong card, the female manager has only one idea from beginning to end, that is, she must provide the best and best service for Baihuang, and other things are not important.


    Seeing that the female manager was so respectful to Bai Huang, a group of people, including Chen lianer and Sun Ming, were completely stupid.


    At ordinary times, the female manager always has a vigorous and resolute attitude and keeps a just distance from the guests. Why is she so respectful in front of Baihuang now?


    I don''t know. I thought Baihuang was the owner of this restaurant!


    "Since my golden card can''t be used for payment, I''ll use a savings card, otherwise I won''t have any cash." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing the speech, the female manager was really ashamed and immediately replied, "you are joking. It is our honor for you to come to our restaurant for dinner. How dare you charge you? No matter how much you spend, you are free of charge."


    To tell the truth, the female manager really can''t understand Baihuang.


    According to the truth, those who own the Royal Dragon card must be people from the top famous families. Their attitude should be very horizontal and superior. How can Baihuang be so grounded and want to pay for a meal of tens of thousands of yuan.


    This really surprised the female manager


    At this time, Chen lianer, who couldn''t believe the facts, quickly came over and said to the female manager, "no, manager, you''re not mistaken. He''s just a poor boy. Why should you be so respectful to him? Won''t you be cheated by him?"


    Upon hearing what Chen lianer said, the female manager''s face immediately cooled down and replied in an indisputable tone: "this guest is a distinguished guest of our restaurant. He has a Royal Dragon card in his hand. How can I make a mistake?"


    "What? Dragon card? "


    One side, Sun Ming''s face suddenly changed after hearing this, and he was frightened!


    Not only Sun Ming, but also other guests suddenly changed their faces when they heard the word Yulong card. Obviously, they knew what kind of background Yulong card represented!


    "What is the dragon card? I''ve never heard of it!" Chen lian''er shook her disdainful face.


    "Oh, you don''t even know the Yulong card. You''re really ignorant." The female manager was amused.


    Almost all the guests present have some status. They should know the Yulong card. Chen lianer said he didn''t know, which is undoubtedly a phenomenon of sensationalism.


    In a trembling mood, Sun Ming also came quickly, "manager, are you kidding? How could he have Yulong cards? There are only ten cards in total. Only super top giants can have them. How can a hairy boy have them?"


    Sun Ming really doesn''t know how to believe such a fantastic thing. Bai Huang wears ordinary clothes. If he is really a big man, how can he be so simple?


    I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out!


    "I once had the honor to see a dragon card with my boss. I can''t be wrong. And everyone knows what the crime of forging a dragon card is. It will be wanted by all major forces in the city. Who dares to forge it?" The female manager has a cold face.


    "This... How could this happen..." a clang, Sun Ming''s body softened and collapsed directly on the ground.


    It''s over. He offended a person with a dragon card, which undoubtedly represents that he has offended a great force, a great force that he can''t fight even if he works hard for a hundred years!


    Panic, unprecedented panic rushed into Sun Ming''s heart, making his body tremble uncontrollably.


    He worked hard for so long, but he was destroyed by his arrogance!


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. He''s just a poor boy. He can''t be a big man! Don''t be cheated! Maybe he just happened to find that dragon card! "


    Chen lian''er''s eyes were red because of his impatience.


    She never imagined that up to now, Bai Huang has become a big man in other people''s population, or a big man that ordinary people can''t reach.


    How did she accept it for a while?


    At the moment, Chen lian''er''s incompetence wail seems to others to be just a clown performing.


    Anyway, now everyone has recognized the fact that Baihuang is definitely the core figure of a big force. Shaking his legs can make Wentian city shake the level of three earthquakes!

 Chapter 30

    At this time, Bai Huang still ignored others and only listened to his severe preaching¡° Manager, you can charge as much as you want for this meal. Don''t give me a free bill. "


    "Ah? Are you sure you want to do this? "


    The female manager was stunned. She couldn''t understand what the big man in front of her was thinking. Why didn''t she even want such a good treatment? Other guests were eager to be free.


    But Baihuang is good. Just don''t avoid the order


    "Well, swipe your card quickly. I have some things to do." Bai Huang said.


    You know, the requirement of system option 2 is to spend more than 50000 yuan. If the manager gives himself a free order, can''t he complete the task?


    no way!


    Absolutely not!


    "Ah, oh, OK, I''ll swipe your card right away." In a confused mood, the female manager answered quickly.


    After being a restaurant manager for so long, Bai Huang is not only the highest status person he has seen, but also the strangest person he has seen.


    This can only show that Bai Huang is really a big man. He spends more than 50000 on a meal without being stingy. The world of the rich is unpredictable after all.


    With a "drop", the manager successfully collected the meal money from Baihuang''s savings card.


    "Here, here is your savings card. Please keep it." The female manager handed out the savings card again.


    Reaching out to take back his savings card, Bai Huang''s face was obviously so dull.


    Hey, fifty thousand yuan. He can buy tens of thousands of steamed stuffed buns at ordinary times. It''s enough for him to live for a long time. Just because one meal is gone.


    Say no, it must be false.


    After half a house for a meal, he is the only one in the world.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing choice 2 and obtaining the reward: Twin shadow. "


    Immediately, Baihuang integrated new abilities.


    From the relevant information obtained from the memory, Bai Huang knows that the twin shadow is controlled by his own consciousness, which can release the soul body at any time, and the detection range is particularly broad, up to a radius of ten miles!


    That is, within 5000 meters with yourself as the center!


    Only Bai Huang can see the twin shadow. That is to say, once someone is watched by the twin shadow, it is like that there is always a monitor around him and he can''t detect it at all.


    Yes, Bai Huang still likes this ability. It has great potential!


    Without hesitation, Bai Huang stepped out and had enough to eat and drink. There was no need to stay in the restaurant.


    The background of Bai Huang''s departure is deeply engraved in people''s minds. The painting style is free and easy, cool and handsome.


    It''s so good to have money and status!


    However, Chen lianer is completely different from others. Through what has just happened, she is completely jealous of Baihuang.


    Although Bai Huanggang ignored himself, he deliberately hit her in the face from beginning to end, embarrassing her in public!


    She has thought clearly that Bai Huang can never become a big man in the eyes of others. All this is just pretended by Bai Huang. Everyone has been cheated!


    Clenching her teeth tightly, Chen lianer secretly determined that she would revenge Bai Huang. Sooner or later, she would return all the humiliations she suffered today to Bai Huang ten times and a hundred times!


    When Bai Huang came out of the restaurant, he found that it was dark. He took out his mobile phone and found out that it wasn''t long before 8:00 p.m. sharp. He stayed in the restaurant for a long time.


    Then Bai Huang went straight ahead. He planned to go to a place, which is why he didn''t go back early to admire his family.


    By walking, it would take almost half an hour for Baihuang to get there.


    Anyway, just after dinner, Bai Huang thought he wouldn''t take a ride. Let''s go. Take a walk after cooking to relax.


    After walking down, Bai Huang entered a light music bar called "Bauhinia" at more than 8:30 p.m.


    Of course, Bai Huang didn''t come here to get drunk. He was in a good mood. There was no saying that he could relieve his worries by drinking.


    The reason why I came all the way here is to meet some old acquaintances.


    He doesn''t know many people at school. There are still some here. After all, he worked part-time here for a long time.


    As soon as I entered the bar hall, a burst of extremely happy music came into my ears. It was a foreign language song called ''lovestory''.


    It translates to ''love story''.


    "Yo, Xiaohuang, I haven''t seen you for a while. How are you recently?" The yeller was a bartender in the bar, juggling with a bottle.


    "Very good, thank you for your concern." Bai Huang replied.


    "It''s brother Bai Huang. If you want to come early, the sisters will treat you well. Unfortunately, you''re a little busy now."


    "Smelly boy, I packed all the drinks today. I opened my stomach and drank freely. Don''t say we know each other if we drink less."


    "Hahaha, it''s rare for Xiaohuang to come back and have a look. Why are you so rude? Spare the young people."


    The staff members of several bars spoke one after another and ridiculed Bai Huang. They all didn''t treat Bai Huang as an outsider.


    Bai Huang only smiled bitterly. When he worked part-time here, he was bullied by them. In retrospect, it was all a history of blood and tears.


    Of course, the bullying here refers to the mutual antagonism between acquaintances, not a bad relationship or something.


    On the contrary, all the staff in the bar are familiar with Bai Huang. He has always been taken care of as a brother here.


    So this is a very emotional place for Baihuang.


    "Well, why didn''t you see sister Hua Yu? Isn''t she here today?" Bai Huang asked them.


    "Oh, you said the boss. She went out an hour ago and didn''t know when to come back. If you have anything, we can contact you." One of the little sisters replied.


    "No, forget it if you''re not here. I''ll just sit for a while." Then Bai Huang sat in front of the bar.


    Pick up a few different bottles of wine on the table and mix them into a cup, that is, mixing wine.


    The final blend is a red mixed wine.


    He took a drink from his glass, and Bai Huang''s face turned black.


    "Poof! It''s awful! " The white shortage frowned on itself and make complaints about itself.


    In fact, he can''t mix wine at all. Just now, it was just a gesture. It can''t be taken seriously.


    Anyway, it''s right to look at luck. If you''re lucky, you''ll drink well. If you''re not lucky, you can''t help it.


    "Yo, handsome boy, why are you drinking alone here? Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Behind Bai Huang, a figure came slowly and finally sat next to Bai Huang.


    Looking at the past, I saw that the woman sitting next to Bai Huang now seemed to be a woman in red with excellent temperament. Although I didn''t know her age, I could see that she was a little older than Bai Huang.

 Chapter 31

    The appearance of the woman in red made many staff of the bar see that they were stealing music there.


    Because the woman in red is the owner of this bar, named Hua Yu. It is said that she is about 23 years old, but no one knows the real situation. No one knows whether she is right or not.


    Hua Yu is not only the owner of the bar, but also the face value of the bar. Many guests come here to see Hua Yu''s beauty and see whether the rumors are true or false.


    There is no doubt that when those guests saw Hua Yu''s appearance with their own eyes, they all said that the rumors were false.


    Why?


    Because Hua Yu herself is much more beautiful than the rumor. If there is a problem with the rumor, it is naturally false!


    "Sister Hua Yu, didn''t you go out? Why did you suddenly appear?" Bai Huang looked at Hua Yu.


    To tell the truth, except Bai Huang, it is difficult for others to keep a positive look at Hua Yu.


    The reason is very simple. Hua Yu completely belongs to the ultimate charming painting style. A simple look can also appear very charming, so that it is difficult for anyone to bear Hua Yu''s aura.


    Bai Huang was like this at first. He didn''t dare to look at Hua Yu until he got familiar with her. Only then could he be slowly unaffected by Hua Yu''s aura.


    Up to now, Bai Huang and Hua Yu get along very casually, not so constrained.


    "Go out and play? When did I go out? I''ve been here all the time. I came out on purpose when I heard someone report that you came. " Hua Yu said in surprise.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately looked at the young ladies and sisters of several staff members not far away. As a result, he saw that they were laughing one by one.


    In this way, Bai Huang will understand. OK, it seems that he has been routine.


    At this time, Hua Yu picked up several bottles of wine on the table and quickly mixed out two new glasses of wine.


    "No, taste it. It must be better than you fool." Make complaints about the flowers.


    He raised his glass and tasted a small bite. He had to make complaints about it. Even though he did not want to be tucking out, he had to admit that his own wine and the wine of Hua Yu were two concepts.


    The former cannot be imported, and the latter is wonderful.


    "The wine is well mixed. Do you have a name?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Court jade liquor, 181 cups." Hua Yu replied.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was very happy. He knew Hua Yu was joking.


    Without boasting, Bai Huang undoubtedly thinks Hua Yu''s wine is better than the bottle of tens of thousands of Yuan ordered in the restaurant in the evening.


    This has nothing to do with the price. It''s just telling the truth. Hua Yu''s mixing level really doesn''t have to be said. It''s not comparable to ordinary bartenders.


    "Why did you come to see us all of a sudden, little devil? Did you fall in love and get dumped, and then come here to seek comfort?" Hua Yu smiled.


    Listen, Bai Huang, who is well aware of Hua Yu''s character, is not surprised. Hua Yu just likes to ridicule people crazy, otherwise it won''t be Hua Yu.


    After leaving for nearly a month and a half, it seems that nothing has changed here. The employee is a former employee and the boss is also a former boss.


    Very good.


    "I''m just coming back to see you this time. Don''t cut me. I just escaped from your clutches. I don''t want to fall into it again." Bai Huang said helplessly.


    If Bai Huang chooses a woman who doesn''t want to be alone with him, he will undoubtedly vote for Hua Yu.


    It''s not that Bai Huang is afraid of Hua Yu, but because there are too many patterns of Hua Yu. There are 100 ways for you to doubt life.


    Although Hua Yu appears to be a charming beauty, once she is really black, it''s not fun!


    Psychological shadow well, there is a real psychological shadow for Hua Yu''s belly black and white famine.


    "Hey, big guy, look, who''s the little hairy head sitting next to the flower boss? I''ve never seen him before."


    "Oh, that boy, he used to be a waiter in this bar. I''ve seen him."


    "It''s impossible. How can a waiter let the flower boss go and mix wine for him in person? Who believes it."


    "It''s reasonable to say that the boy must have some unknown identity. It''s probably the younger generation of a big family. Otherwise, how can he get into the eyes of the flower boss."


    It can be found that the picture of Bai Huang and Hua Yu sitting drinking together was watched by other guests in the bar, all of whom were envious and jealous.


    I don''t know how many people dream of having a drink with Hua Yu, but Hua Yu is so beautiful that everyone has low self-esteem. Almost no one dares to invite Hua Yu for a drink.


    Of course, some brave people once invited Hua Yu for a drink. Unfortunately, they were rejected, that is, there was no room for possibility.


    Therefore, we all wonder what identity Bai Huang is and why he can get Hua Yu''s favor. It''s incredible.


    Is it true that as a beautiful imperial sister, Hua Yu only likes those younger than herself?


    A glass of wine went into her throat. Hua Yu seemed to say casually, "well... How can I say it? It seems a little noisy. Such an environment is not suitable for chatting."


    Then Hua Yu turned around and clapped her hands with a loud sound.


    Then the next moment, the music broadcast in the bar stopped immediately, making the hall quiet, which made people uncomfortable for a while.


    At this time, many guests are staring at Hua Yu''s position. Everyone can see that Hua Yu deliberately stopped the bar music. I don''t know why.


    Shaking the wine glass in her hand, Hua Yu didn''t worry to speak and gently encouraged the wine in the glass.


    "Dear guests, because I have something personal, the bar is temporarily closed tonight. All your expenses tonight are free of charge."


    "Then you can leave now. I''m sorry."


    Hua Yu spoke directly, without beating around the Bush, and directly said her true intention.


    If you change to other bars, guests will be very angry when they encounter such things. Even if they are free of orders, they will still feel angry.


    But here, none of the guests would be angry. Instead, they all cooperated very well. Hua Yu said to let them go, so they left obediently.


    The reason for this is very simple. There are only two reasons.


    First, the staff of this bar are not free to eat. They usually do the work of delivering wine and sweeping the floor, but if someone dares to make trouble here, they are the best thugs.


    Second, if Hua Yu is unhappy, they won''t want to come in the future. They will be thrown out as soon as they enter the door.


    As mentioned earlier, many guests come for Hua Yu''s beautiful name. If they can''t enter again in the future, the gain is not worth the loss.


    After a while, all the guests left the bar, leaving only some staff present.


    Of course, there are Bai Huang and Hua Yu sitting in front of the bar.


    "Well, everyone has left. Now all the people present are their own. If you want to talk about anything, just talk. Everyone has plenty of time." Hua Yu smiled.


    Oh, yes, Bai Huang really did what Hua Yu did.


    If you don''t agree, you''ll send all the guests away. Do you want to be so unreasonable?

 Chapter 32

    Sweat!


    There''s no way. This is Hua Yu. She can do whatever she wants. She always has an arbitrary attitude and is not constrained by any situation.


    Such personality is rare and luxurious in any era. Everyone wants to live as he pleases, but it is not easy to really implement it due to the influence of various elements.


    Therefore, the biggest personality charm of Hua Yu is to do whatever she wants.


    For some time, Bai Huang chatted with Hua Yu and other people in the bar. In short, they were talking about what was interesting.


    For example, Hua Yu and others will ask Bai Huang if he likes girls or boys recently.


    When I was with Hua Yu and others, Bai Huang was in an extremely relaxed state. I didn''t have to be careful about anything or think about anything.


    Had it not been for his studies some time ago, Bai Huang would not have resigned from here. Everyone was very kind to him.


    As soon as we talked, we talked until more than 11 p.m.


    Except that Hua Yu and Bai Huang are drinking, others are drinking.


    Bai Huang drinks because he has to go back to Mu''s house later. If he drinks too much, it will be very troublesome.


    As for Hua Yu, she is just drinking with Bai Huang. Otherwise, others have to fill Bai Huang with wine.


    So, who dares to mess around with her?


    "Is there anyone in there! Open the door to me! "


    Outside the bar, someone knocked on the door and shouted wildly. The tone sounded particularly ferocious.


    Because of the early closing, the door of the bar was closed a few hours ago, so people outside naturally couldn''t get in.


    "Go and open the door and see who''s shouting outside." Hua Yu took a drink and said.


    Smell speech, immediately a bar staff went outside and quickly opened the door.


    Then the next moment, a group of people rushed in as if this was their territory.


    "Who is the owner of this bar?"


    Headed by a bald head and a deep voice.


    At a glance, there are more than ten younger brothers behind the bald head. Each of them is a fierce Lord. It can be seen that they have been mixed for a period of time.


    "I am. What''s the matter?"


    Turning around, Hua Yu faced the bald head and others, and tilted his legs, looking very frivolous.


    Hua Yu is now wearing a cheongsam. The two legs are cocked up, which is the painting style with extreme temptation.


    A man can''t stand it!


    Seeing the beauty in front of him, he swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    He had seen beautiful women, but he had never seen so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes at all.


    But thinking that he came to do business this time, he soon recovered from his bald head. He can''t screw up this job, otherwise he will feel better.


    Holding the look of fooling around, he smiled and said, "we''re here to collect protection fees. Other bars around here have collected protection fees. You''re the only one. If you know the rules, you''ll cooperate. Otherwise, you won''t want the show."


    "Where did you come from, asshole!"


    A female staff member next to Hua Yu was very angry.


    Since the bar opened for such a long time, no one has dared to come here to collect protection fees. Do they really think the people here are soft persimmons?


    At this time, Hua Yu made a slight gesture to signal the people on his side not to talk much.


    Everyone also obeyed Hua Yu''s orders. Although they all wanted to rush up and beat the bald people, they also held back temporarily.


    "Tell me, how much protection fees do the forces behind you charge?" Hua Yu said frankly.


    Hearing this, the bald man was obviously stunned.


    It seems that the beauty in front of him is not a vase. Unexpectedly, he knows that there is someone behind him.


    But even if it is seen through, it''s all right. Things are better. After all, it''s not going to waste more time dealing with smart people.


    "From today on, your bar will pay a protection fee every month, which is 20% of your monthly net profit. You can''t lose a penny." Bareheaded and commanding.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately made the staff of the bar more angry.


    Are you kidding? Without saying anything else, you have to pay such a high protection fee as soon as you open your mouth, and you''re not afraid to burst your stomach?


    "Ah, twenty percent. It doesn''t seem like a lot." Hua Yu seems to be talking to herself.


    Hearing what Hua Yu said, he was happy with his bald head. Seeing Hua Yu''s reaction, he must be willing to pay the protection fee.


    This is good for everyone. Hua Yu continues to run his own bar. They continue to charge their own protection fees. Everyone is happy.


    "Sister Hua, we can''t be bullied like this. You''ve always taught us not to advise when things happen."


    "Yes, sister Hua, the other party is a lion. We can''t be slaughtered as lambs."


    "As long as sister Hua says a word, we''ll go up immediately and rub them on the ground."


    ...


    All the staff in the bar are full of spirit and have no fear at all.


    In such a situation, Hua Yu looked back at Bai Huang and saw that Bai Huang was still drinking. It seemed that she didn''t respond at all.


    "Little devil, do you think this protection fee will be paid or not?" Hua Yu asked softly.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang smiled, "sister Hua Yu, you have made a decision from the beginning. Why ask me."


    Bai Huang knows about Hua Yu''s character. In this threatened situation, Hua Yu is absolutely impossible to choose obedience.


    He remembered clearly that Hua Yu had told him a purpose since the first day he entered the bar.


    That is, don''t give advice when things happen. If you don''t accept it, do it!


    In addition, by the way, outside the door of the bar, there are two spirits like elves exploring around.


    This is the twin shadow of Bai Huang who used the exploration skill. From this, he learned that the bald head didn''t deploy others outside, so he brought more than a dozen younger brothers.


    Later, Hua Yu drank the last few drinks in the cup in one gulp, and then said quietly, "everyone, please help catch the mice and don''t let our floor get dirty."


    "I see!"


    With Hua Yu''s words, the staff of the bar immediately became ecstatic.


    They finally waited until Hua Yu spoke. From the beginning, they were unhappy with the bald group.


    It''s not good to go where to collect protection fees. It''s just a shame to come here to collect protection fees!


    Next time, the staff of the bar, both men and women, moved forward.


    Seeing this, bald people immediately trembled. It was obvious that something was wrong.


    "What do you want? There are big people behind me. If you dare to fight me, you will find your own way!" Bareheaded threats.


    Ignoring the words of the bald head, the bar staff continued to walk.


    "Hey, hey, wait... Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait? Ah? "


    "If you dare to touch one of my hair, I won''t finish with you!"


    The bald head stepped back and turned pale.

 Chapter 33

    Confused.


    The bald gang were completely ignorant.


    Are they gangsters or are the bar staff gangsters?


    Can you clarify the primary and secondary relationship?


    In the subsequent picture, it was not suitable for children. The two sides broke out into conflict. The bald group had no power to parry and were directly thrown out of the bar one by one.


    By the way, although some of the staff of the bar are ordinary people, some are not ordinary. Guys like bald heads are just children for them.


    After cleaning up the bald Gang, the bar staff walked into the hall again. Everyone was very happy. After all, this is an entertainment program for the time being. Just play.


    At this time, Bai Huang''s face sank.


    From the perspective of twin shadow monitoring, Bai Huang found a dark shadow coming at the first time. It was very fast, but he rushed to the door of the bar after a few breaths.


    At the next moment, the shadow will rush behind the bar staff!


    But up to now, everyone has not reacted except Baihuang!


    At this critical moment, Bai Huang sandwiched the straw in his cup between his fingers, made a power accumulation and immediately popped up.


    Don''t forget, before Baihuang, it integrated the ability of finger flicking magic, and its own strength has also increased five times!


    "Shua!"


    The straw flew out as fast as a silver needle. At the moment when the shadow was about to attack the bar staff, he forced the shadow to go, so that the shadow couldn''t succeed in the end.


    Naturally, the bar staff saw Bai Huang pop up a straw to them, and it seemed to have the power of a bullet, which startled them all.


    Hua Yu, sitting next to Bai Huang, understood more. Just now she seemed to see that there was a dark shadow to start with her men. The speed was so fast that she had no time to remind her.


    But Baihuang responded in time!


    To tell the truth, in the moment just now, Hua Yu felt in a trance that Bai Huang seemed to have become another person.


    Is this still the stupid little devil she knows?


    Or, in fact, Baihuang has hidden some things?


    For example, Bai Huang is actually a martial arts expert?


    In the current situation, Hua Yu couldn''t think much for the time being. She stared at the front with beautiful eyes to ensure that her men wouldn''t be in any danger.


    After a sigh of relief, the staff of the bar noticed the situation one after another. They immediately turned to the rear and stared at the guy who launched a surprise attack on them.


    After the people stopped looking, they saw that the man standing at the door was like a man in black. He should be in his twenties.


    Now, there is only one person in the eyes of the man in black, that is Bai Huang who forced him to leave just now!


    He has been practicing lightness skill body method since childhood and has absolute confidence in speed. Unexpectedly, he was predicted by a little devil just now. It was an unexpected thing.


    Then, the bald group who had been thrown out ran in again and all stood behind the man in black.


    "Brother Xu, these guys don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. You should teach them a good lesson!" Said the bald man dressed as a dog leg.


    "Shut up! A bunch of rubbish! " The man in Black said coldly.


    Fortunately, he came with us this time. Otherwise, the skinhead gang would have to finish.


    After being drunk by the man in black, the bald man immediately dared not speak. The man in black is a real expert, not a little gangster like him.


    Looking at the front, the man in black put his hands behind him with a proud attitude.


    "I would like to advise you that we are working for the Liu family. You will be fine if you pay the protection fee. Otherwise, I don''t mind playing with you." The man in black smiled.


    "Liu family?" Hearing this word, Hua Yu had an eyebrow.


    Oh, I see. It''s from the Liu family.


    According to Hua Yu''s information, there is a family in Wentian City, which is located in the middle and upper class. On the surface, it runs some companies, but privately it is doing business of forcibly charging high protection fees.


    It seems that the force behind the man in black is the Liu family.


    "Yes, we are from the Liu family. Smart people do smart things and cooperate with each other. Everyone is easy to do, don''t you think?" Said the man in black.


    "Bah! What Liu family, we don''t have the rule of paying protection fees to people here. Go where you like! " Shouted a staff member of the bar.


    Hearing the speech, the man in black looked cold and stared at the staff member, as if he was going to devour him alive.


    This kind of look is definitely not what normal people can have!


    Sharp eyed Hua Yu naturally found this, so she now knows that this is a hard stubble. It''s a little difficult to do.


    It''s just that if she had to bow down and pay someone for protection, she''d rather close the bar.


    No, because her character is like this.


    You can bully her, but you can''t restrain her!


    "Hey, I said that you people don''t do serious things day by day. You have to do things that harm others and benefit yourself. Listen to my advice, go back to school and read more books for two days and have a good temper."


    The speaker is Bai Huang. At present, he has not turned around. He is in the situation of turning his back to the man in black.


    Due to Bai Huang''s opening, the man in black turned his attention to Bai Huang again.


    "Boy, you have some skills. Follow me in the future. Lean against the big tree of the Liu family. Don''t worry. You won''t lose your benefits." Said the man in black.


    It''s rare to meet a younger generation with some skills. The man in black naturally wants him to be his own man. In this way, he can also enhance his power.


    "Don''t talk too early. You should make it clear that not all cats and dogs are qualified to work for my Liu family!"


    At the door of the bar, a young man swaggered in.


    Seeing the young man entering the field, the man in black and a group of bald men quickly shouted to him, "Master Liu Song!"


    The young man, named Liu Song, is the second young master of the Liu family. He is responsible for collecting protection fees on weekdays.


    For Liu Song''s arrival, Bai Huang, who had previously released the twin shadow, naturally knew it at the first time.


    However, Bai Huang didn''t care about Liu Song. Instead, he had to sigh that the world seems really small.


    Why do you say that all of a sudden?


    Because Liu Song didn''t come alone now. He also hugged a young woman and met Bai Huang.


    To put it bluntly, the woman Liu Song hugged was no other person. It was Chen lianer who met Bai Huang in the restaurant a few hours ago!


    I have to say that Chen lianer''s speed of changing men is really fast. In just a few hours, the man around him has become another one.


    Reincarnation is not so urgent!

 Chapter 34

    Obviously, for the first time after entering the door, Chen lianer''s pupils widened.


    Because she didn''t expect to meet Baihuang again here!


    But at the moment, in addition to the surprise at the first moment, more emotions are Chen lianer''s sense of superiority.


    You know, the man holding himself now is the young master of a family. He has real strength and belongs to the real backer.


    So far, Chen lianer still doesn''t believe that Bai Huang will suddenly become a top figure. The so-called Royal Dragon card must be just an illusion. She can deceive others, but she can''t deceive her.


    Even if Bai Huang really has a little strength, Chen lianer is bound to find a higher backing than Bai Huang''s strength.


    She can always be in vain!


    "Unexpectedly, the owner of this bar is a stunning beauty. It''s really unexpected. What''s the matter? Do you want to follow me in the future?" Liu Song stared at Hua Yu with a pair of eyes. The color of greed was very obvious.


    Of course, he doesn''t care what Chen lianer thinks next to him. Chen lianer is just a plaything of his and doesn''t have any right to speak.


    Listen, Hua Yu smiled very politely, "sorry, although I''m not Yan value control, your image is really different. I don''t like it."


    "Hum, don''t like it?" Liu Song pretended to smile.


    All right, beautiful women have personality. If they don''t let each other see their strength, how can they be sincerely admired by each other.


    In that case, he should teach the bar a lesson first!


    "I''m ready to listen to my orders. I''ll teach everyone here a good lesson except the beauty later. Don''t start too hard. The degree of injury is almost the same." Liu Song said with a smile.


    Hearing Liu Song''s order, the man in black immediately nodded and took people''s money to eliminate the disaster. Now he works for the Liu family. Naturally, he should obey his orders.


    Seeing this, all the staff of the bar stood in front of Hua Yu to ensure that Hua Yu would not be in any danger.


    Even if the other party is an expert, they are not empty. They can have something to do, but Hua Yu, who is so kind to them, can''t.


    At this moment, Hua Yu, whose face was a little heavy, seemed ready to speak.


    But before Hua Yu could speak, she was stopped by a gesture from Bai Huang, so that she swallowed what she said.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Yu looked at Bai Huang.


    With a calm state and Bai Huang''s understanding of Hua Yu, he guessed what Hua Yu wanted to say just now.


    It''s very simple. The staff of the bar don''t want to see Hua Yu in danger, and Hua Yu naturally doesn''t want to see everyone in danger.


    Therefore, Hua Yu just had the idea of being soft for the time being.


    After all, nothing is more important than the safety of your men.


    Chong Hua Yu smiled and Bai Huang spoke¡° Leave it to me to solve it. You''re the eldest sister here. Just their little bastards won''t let you solve it yourself. "


    Then Bai Huang stood up and walked forward step by step until he stood in front of everyone in the bar.


    Hua Yu wanted to stop it for the first time, but somehow, she always felt that Baihuang was different. It seemed that she was no longer the little devil who needed everyone''s protection.


    "This boy has grown up..." Hua Yu whispered.


    Seeing Bai Huang walking to the front, many staff in the bar want to pull Bai Huang back to avoid Bai Huang being affected.


    But with a simple look in Bai Huang''s eyes, they realized that it seemed impossible for them to persuade Bai Huang.


    "Why, you want to be a bird? Want a hero to save the United States? " Liu Song smiled.


    Please, can you see the situation clearly? Heroes should save the United States on different occasions. A small body like Bai Huang can only be a bear at most?


    "Hahaha, young master Liu Song, I tell you, he is an old acquaintance of mine. He pursued me before, but he was dumped by me later. Moreover, he deceived people everywhere with his false identity. He is an incomparably inferior guy." Chen lianer leaned against Liu Song and said.


    "Oh? So it is. No wonder he is so excited. It turns out that the woman he likes has become my woman, tut tut. " Liu Song is not very happy.


    This feeling of turning a woman loved by other men into his own woman is really happy. It can make Liu Song realize what is called the gap of identity and status!


    What else is called the incompetence of the weak!


    "What are you doing? Do it!" Liu Song spoke.


    "Yes!"


    With a sound, the man in black took a fierce step in situ and rushed directly to the location of Baihuang and others.


    Just because in his opinion, none of the audience can play!


    At this time, although all the staff of the bar were ready to fight, the white wilderness did not move.


    Then the next moment, I saw that the Baihuang pupil seemed to change into a petal shape, which was the ability of the confused eye!


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, with the eyes of Bai Huang and the man in black, the man in black suddenly settled in place like a wood.


    Besides Baihuang, no one knows what happened at the moment. Why did the man in black suddenly stop moving?


    In the perspective of the man in black, he is in a sea of fierce prison fire. The raging fire makes him howl and miserable beyond description.


    The situation in illusion makes the man in black cry wildly in reality, until his spirit gradually collapses and kneels on the ground.


    A few seconds later, Bai Huang blinked, and then the pupil returned to the normal round shape.


    In this way, the illusion acting on the man in black is relieved at the same time.


    "Oh! Ah! "


    Kneeling on the ground and gasping wildly, the man in black is undoubtedly in extreme fear, which makes him unable to control his body for the moment.


    What the hell happened just now?


    Why was he suddenly in a sea of fire?


    And that kind of pain is like a real feeling. It''s impossible to forget the slightest in this life. It''s even more painful than death!


    Suddenly, the man in black remembered that he had just looked at Bai Huang, and then he was in the sea of fire.


    Thinking of this, the man in black was shocked and immediately had a great fear of the white famine.


    What evil did he provoke!


    "What are you doing on your knees? Don''t get up and clean them up!" Liu Song shouted impatiently.


    Unfortunately, today''s man in black has no idea how to listen to Liu Song. He wants to move, but his body is still stiff until now. He can''t move at all!


    The change of the situation made the staff of the bar brush their hands again and surrounded Liu Song and others within a moment.


    "What are you doing! What do you want! I''m from the Liu family! You move me! " Liu Song shouted.


    Then, at Liu Song''s own request, people came forward and rubbed Liu Song and others on the ground.


    No way, this is what Liu Song said. Try one.


    Then they move.

 Chapter 35

    A rumbling noise was heard in the hall. After a while, Liu Song and his group were beaten black and blue and had no power to parry.


    As for Chen lianer, she was pushed aside long ago. The bar staff didn''t bully Chen lianer, so all their anger was vented on Liu Song and his gang.


    Leaning against the wall, Liu Song, who was already black and blue, burst into tears, "you... You wait for me! I''ll call my big brother right away! I''ll see what you do then! "


    Take out your mobile phone, Liu Song immediately sent a message for help. He must find the venue tonight!


    Everyone in the bar was also very open and allowed Liu Song to send a message for help.


    We all know that since we moved our hands this time, the matter will not end so well. People like Liu Song can''t bear to swallow their breath and lose money.


    So, let Liu Song ask for help. Move out all the cards and finish it tonight!


    "Don''t run, my big brother will arrive in ten minutes!" Liu Song shrunk against the wall and shouted.


    Because he was almost beaten into a pig''s head, Liu song could not pronounce clearly. It sounded funny.


    At this moment, Bai Huang has sat back next to Hua Yu.


    If the man in black is solved, other people will have no threat to the bar staff. He doesn''t need to intervene for the time being.


    It can be seen that the man in black is still kneeling on the ground without moving, sweating all the time, and his fear of white famine is getting deeper and deeper.


    In this case, ten minutes will pass quickly.


    Coincidentally, just ten minutes later, there was a sound of footsteps at the door of the bar, and several people came over.


    Through the twin shadow, Bai Huang directly knows who is coming now.


    Alas, as I said before, the world is really small, or can we say that the enemy''s road is narrow?


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing the visitor, Liu Song quickly stood up and ran over. It was a bunch of snot and tears.


    "What''s the matter? How did your boy do this?" Liu Lang asked.


    Well, yes, the person standing in front of Liu Song is Liu Lang, who is in the same class as Bai Huang, although he has quit school in a hurry.


    "Brother, I was beaten and bullied. You must decide for me!" Liu Song cried.


    From the first time, Liu Song saw the three bodyguards behind his eldest brother. They were all the most powerful thugs of the Liu family. They all existed as one enemy of ten.


    Their three bodyguards alone are enough to beat up all the staff of the bar!


    "What? You were beaten? Which guy dares to touch my Liu family? I stripped his skin to make shoes! " Liu Lang was furious.


    Damn it, Liu Lang has been in a bad mood these two days. Now his brother has been beaten. Isn''t this contempt for the Liu family?


    Whoever it is, he will make the other party pay the price!


    "Ah, young master Liu, you have great prestige." He poured another drink and Bai Huang took a sip.


    Hearing someone provoking him, Liu Lang looked at the sound source immediately when he was angry.


    When he was about to get angry and order his bodyguard to beat someone, Liu Lang immediately summoned his God, and his pupils were full of panic.


    Just because he never expected to meet Baihuang here!


    "Elder brother, that boy has a share just now. Please help me teach him a lesson and let him know the strength of our Liu family!" Liu Song shouted excitedly.


    "Pa!"


    A slap sounded, and Liu Song left a palm print on his right face. The incomparably bright red one was absolutely fresh.


    Confused.


    Liu songche was completely confused.


    What''s going on?


    Why did your brother beat him?


    Not only was Liu song very ignorant, but others were also very ignorant. No one could understand what the situation was and how his own people beat his own people?


    What a mess!


    "Brother, why did you hit me!" Liu Song questioned.


    "Bastard! PA! " Liu Lang slapped hard again and shouted loudly¡° It''s not good for you to provoke someone who shouldn''t be provoked. Do you know what you''re doing? If you provoke the other party to blame, let alone you and me, we''ll have to finish the whole Liu family! "


    "What... What..." his face was unbelievable, and Liu Song made it clear that he couldn''t slow down.


    He didn''t know who his brother was referring to. Was there anything big in the audience that could make the whole Liu family disappear?


    Ignoring how ignorant Liu Song was and taking advantage of the situation, Liu Lang quickly bent over to Bai Huang and said, "brother Huang, my little brother has no eyes and offended you. Please forgive me. I''m here to apologize for him. If you''re not satisfied, it''s OK to blow our breath."


    At present, Liu Lang''s posture can be as low as he wants. It''s exactly the image of a dog leg facing his big brother. He doesn''t dare to breathe.


    "Brother, what are you doing? He''s just an unknown devil. Have you been cheated!" Liu Song shouted.


    "Shut up! What do you know! He is the whole Mu family behind him. Don''t die again. Do you really want to pull the Liu family into the water? " Liu Lang was so angry that he had the idea of kicking his brother on the spot.


    "What! Mu Jia? Is that boy a family admirer? " Liu Song was stunned.


    Although he Liu Song is usually a dandy, he also knows what status the Mu family represents in Wentian city. That is not the existence that the Liu family can match.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Liu family behind him will be destroyed overnight as long as he admires his family!


    Fear, in addition to fear, Liu Song has lost any emotion. Now he is extremely afraid of the dialogue shortage!


    Looking at Chen lian''er, who had already been pushed to the ground, her whole face turned pale when she heard the news that Bai Huang was leaning against Mu''s family.


    Mu family, that''s a great Mu family. It''s one of the top super giants in Wentian city!


    In particular, Mu Lin, the master of Mu family, was a legend of Wentian city in the early years. He started from scratch and worked hard until now. He is a real top entrepreneur. His deeds can be said to be well known in the city.


    At this moment, Chen lianer realized how stupid she had been before.


    It turns out that Bai Huang has really become a big man now, a big man that Chen lianer can only look up to anyway!


    Remembering her provocation to Baihuang in the evening, Chen lianer felt very ashamed. She was just a funny clown. It was sad to explode!


    Many staff of the bar were surprised to learn that Baihuang was related to Mu''s family. Everyone knew nothing about it.


    A wisp of long hair pulled behind her ears. Hua Yu smiled with a questioning tone while looking at Bai Huang¡° Your boy, won''t you run to be a door-to-door son-in-law? "

 Chapter 36

    For mu family, Hua Yu naturally has heard of it.


    The reason why she asked Bai Huang if he had become a door-to-door son-in-law was that she had heard that there was a beautiful young woman in the Mu family, who was the apple of the eyes of Mu Lin, the head of the Mu family.


    Hua Yu is very clear about the situation in Bai Huang''s family. To put it directly, she is poor and alone.


    If Bai Huang really suddenly has something to do with Mu family, the only thing you can think of is that Bai Huang became Mu''s door-to-door son-in-law.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really incredible.


    Hearing what Hua Yu said, Bai Huang had to smile bitterly alone.


    Hey, should we praise Hua Yu''s sixth sense? From a certain point of view, he really means to be regarded as a door-to-door son-in-law.


    "Sister Hua Yu, some things are hard to say. It''s hard to say clearly in a few words." Bai Huang replied.


    "Oh, OK, I won''t ask more. Anyway, you can be happy." Hua Yu said thoughtfully.


    Then, looking at Liu Lang and others, they were still full of panic. Before Bai Huang spoke, no one dared to move indiscriminately.


    "Go away. It''s a waste of air to have so many people around here." Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    As soon as he said this, Liu Lang nodded his head and said, "yes! Yes! Get out! Let''s get out of here! "


    Without the slightest hesitation, Liu Lang led the others to go away immediately and didn''t want to stay even one more second.


    As for Chen lianer, she was completely ignored by Liu Lang and others. She slipped away alone, not to mention how regretful and pale she looked.


    There is no doubt that Bai Huang has become a big man in her eyes. She will never be stupid enough to provoke Bai Huang again.


    She thought she was pitifully stupid. If she fawned on Baihuang for the first time, she would be able to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. Everything would be ruined by her own ignorance!


    As Liu Lang and others fled quickly, the bar hall almost restored its original tranquility.


    However, there is still one person who hasn''t left, that is, the man in black.


    "Why don''t you go?" Bai Huang looked at the man in black.


    Standing up slowly, the man in Black said nervously, "I don''t know if you need a little brother. If you can, I''m willing to do anything for you."


    The man in black has practiced martial arts since childhood. Now he meets a powerful role like Bai Huang. He is really convinced. If possible, he wants to be a little brother behind Bai Huang.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang hesitated for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the man in black would want to be his little brother.


    From the perspective of ordinary people, it is an indisputable fact that a man in black can be called an expert and can at least easily beat all the staff of the bar.


    If Baihuang doesn''t get the ability of the system, I''m afraid it will have to be planted here tonight.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, treat the disease of kidney deficiency of men in black, and let them become the staff and thugs of the bar."


    [reward: teleportation, based on a certain place, can be teleported to that place at any time. You can only bind one place and use it once]


    "Option two, ignore the man in black and let him go directly."


    [reward: unlimited air tickets. I have air tickets that I can''t use up in my life. Mom doesn''t have to worry that I can''t buy air tickets anymore]


    After looking at the system information, Bai Huang was surprised. The man in black looked so strong. As a result, he had the disease of kidney deficiency?


    Apart from other things, the man in black does have some skills. It''s good to let him stay in the bar. At least let the bar have a real hitter, so that it can avoid happening again tonight.


    After thinking, Bai Huang stepped forward to the man in black and said, "I don''t accept my little brother, but you can stay in this bar to work. At the same time, you should ensure the order and stability here when necessary. As a reward, I can help you cure the disease of kidney deficiency."


    Hearing Bai Huang talking about kidney deficiency, the man in black suddenly showed an embarrassed look on his face, because Bai Huang really said the truth.


    As a man, kidney deficiency is an unspeakable shame


    In a very natural state, Bai Huang reached out and touched the space chain hanging on the trouser head, and then took out the kidney treasure pill he had obtained before.


    This pill is definitely not needed by him. It''s just used as a favor. It can also complete the system selection.


    "This pill can cure kidney deficiency. It will definitely cure the disease." Bai Huang threw out the pill.


    Taking the pill from the air, the man in black has no doubt about it. A strong man like Bai Huang can''t deceive himself. It''s unnecessary.


    "OK! I''ll stay in this bar in the future. As long as I''m still here for a day, I won''t let anyone disturb the order here. " The man in Black said.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the system selection and obtaining the reward: teleportation! "


    The system prompt sound sounded in Bai Huang''s mind.


    Turning around, Bai Huang''s eyes fell on Hua Yu, "sister Hua Yu, there''s no problem keeping him here. You can let him be a waiter or something. Anyway, there''s a shortage of people."


    "Of course, I want to give some face to the person you recruit. OK, let''s keep him for a while. If you do well, you can stay. If you don''t do well, just go away." Hua Yu replied.


    At this time, Hua Yu really changed a lot about the dialogue shortage. Why did she become so mature after a while? She suddenly changed from a little devil to an adult, which makes her still a little unaccustomed.


    Taking back his sight, Bai Huang said to the man in Black: "remember, sister Hua Yu will be your boss in the future. In addition, I remind you, don''t provoke her if you have nothing, otherwise you''ll wait to doubt life."


    Hearing this, the man in black was confused and forced to nod his head. Although he didn''t understand the meaning, he was right not to annoy the boss anyway.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I should go back. Let''s go first." Bai Huang said goodbye to everyone.


    The next moment, at the moment when Baihuang was ready to leave, Hua Yu shouted, "then!"


    Hearing the sound, Bai Huang took the wine bottle thrown by Hua Yu in his hand, which contained orange wine.


    "Take it back to drink. I just made it." Hua Yu said.


    Taking advantage of the gap of just a few seconds, Hua Yu specially mixed a bottle of wine. It''s rare for Bai Huang to come once. She always had to send some gifts for Bai Huang to take back.


    "Thanks."


    With a smile of thanks, Bai Huang left the hall with the wine.


    The wine he now holds in his hand is called orange blossom wine, which he studied with Hua Yu at the beginning, and it is also his favorite wine.


    Although everyone didn''t say it verbally, while he knew Hua Yu, Hua Yu also knew him.


    For the time being, be a heterosexual confidant.

 Chapter 37

    Half an hour later.


    Bai Huang returned to the outside of Mujia villa and is now walking in the garden area.


    After looking around a little, Bai Huang finally decided to arrange the transmission method in the garden.


    The reason why he chose to cloth the teleportation in the garden outside Mu''s house is that Bai Huang lives here now, and secondly, he has no other place to cloth the teleportation. Cloth may play an unexpected role here in the future.


    According to the ability of self fusion, Bai Huang drew several air currents out of thin air, and finally presented a golden circle pattern, representing the success of the transmission technique.


    It should be mentioned that the golden circle pattern can only be seen by Bai Huang himself, but others can''t see it at all.


    Then, Bai Huang went to the villa in the center. There were still many bodyguards around the villa. When he saw Bai Huang, he came forward and greeted him respectfully.


    After a while, Bai Huang walked into the villa hall and found that the hall was empty. At this time, he should go back to his room to have a rest.


    "Huh? What''s the smell? "


    A few seconds after entering the hall, Bai Huang smelled a faint fragrance, which made him a little hungry. It was really easy to arouse his appetite.


    Along the direction of the fragrance, Baihuang then came to the kitchen door.


    Looking into the kitchen, I saw mu Qianlian sitting at the table eating supper. It looked like mung bean soup, which seemed to have added some ingredients such as petals.


    The white wasteland suddenly appeared at the door. Mu Qianlian, who was eating supper, raised his head and looked at the door.


    Then, seeing that the man at the door was Bai Huang, mu Qianlian had no response. He bowed his head and continued to eat his supper.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s behavior of ignoring people, Bai Huang really means to rise up and rebel. Although we are not familiar, we should be a little polite. Can''t we ask him if he wants to eat?


    Hey!


    He sighed in his heart. Bai Huang, who has been in contact with mu Qianlian for two or three days, also knows very well. Mu Qianlian is such a character that separates himself from the external environment.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When Bai Huang turned and walked away, mu Qianlian knocked on the table twice to make a sound to attract Bai Huang''s attention.


    "Why?" Bai Huang asked.


    Darling, mu Qianlian should have no dark side. Don''t deliberately let someone sit opposite and watch her eat later.


    In a very quick way, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "come in and have some mung bean soup."


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang looked stunned, and then slapped himself in the face silently in his heart.


    Mu Qianlian takes the initiative to invite him into the kitchen to drink mung bean soup, but he was just wondering if Mu Qianlian has a dark side. It''s really inappropriate!


    With full remorse, Bai Huang walked into the kitchen.


    Then, at this time, mu Qianlian quickly wrote another line on the cardboard: "I can''t finish the last bowl. Reward you, little bastard."


    Shit!


    Seeing a new line of words on the cardboard, Bai Huang blackened his face directly.


    His grandmother''s, what do you mean... Reward you?


    The most irritating thing is that mu Qianlian still calls himself why the little bastard. Is this definitely not the name used by the eunuch?


    All kinds of this made Bai Huang feel angry. His front foot was still blaming himself, and mu Qianlian''s back foot was arrogant and domineering. The reversal came fast enough.


    The storm is not so fast!


    With anger, Bai Huang eats the last bowl of mung bean soup left, turning anger into appetite, so as not to fight with mu Qianlian.


    Until Baihuang finished mung bean soup, mu Qianlian sat motionless and never left.


    After Baihuang finished mung bean soup, mu Qianlian took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and didn''t pay attention to Baihuang anymore.


    In short, whether it''s the first time we met or now we''ve had contact, mu Qianlian''s character is unpredictable.


    There was nothing in the kitchen that needed his help. Bai Huang went back to his room, took a bath, took a cool shower, and lay in bed and had a good rest.


    Take out your mobile phone and open a novel software to see if your favorite novels have been updated.


    The novel Bai Huang read was written by an author called "half a cup of mango milkshake". The author''s writing is very fluent, the beauty is revealed between the fonts, and it''s very comfortable to read.


    Seeing that the novel has not been updated, Bai Huang opened the fan list and found that his fan value is more than 500.


    After a little look, the top few on the fan list are all league leaders, that is, they reward more than 1000 yuan.


    No. 1 in the fan list: Tang family three.


    Second place in the fan list: tiansilkworm potato.


    Third in the fan list: Chen Dong.


    No. 4 in the fan list: Jiangnan.


    ...


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, reward the novel with half a cup of mango milkshake, and surpass other readers to become the first on the fan list, standing proudly above the heroes."


    [reward: life expectancy is increased by one year, and one more day is earned. What are you waiting for]


    "Option two, do not reward the novel of half a cup of mango milkshake, and be a heartless reader."


    [reward: life expectancy is reduced by three years. If such a good novel is not willing to support, it deserves to be punished]


    "I''ll go! And the reward for increasing life expectancy? " Bai Huang was shocked.


    You know, you need to reward a thousand dollars to become the first on the fan list. This business is too cost-effective.


    A year''s life span, ah, if it can be sold on the market, even if it is sold for a billion, countless people will break their heads and want to buy it.


    The so-called "an inch of time is an inch of gold". An inch of gold can''t buy an inch of time. This is not just a joke!


    And Baihuang only needs to spend a thousand yuan


    If this kind of treatment is known by others, it was put in ancient times to be immersed in the existence of pig cages.


    Without any good ink, Bai Huang immediately rewarded 2000 yuan, became the first on the list of novel fans and kicked everyone else down.


    By the way, I also gave a recommendation and five-star praise. If such a good novel is not supported, wouldn''t it be heartless and heartless as a reader?


    As a three good young man, can Bai Huang be a heartless man? Of course not!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward: life expectancy is increased by one year. "


    The system sends a message reminder.


    The increase of life span is an invisible effect, so Baihuang won''t feel anything. Anyway, it''s right to increase life span by one year.


    Three words: Meizizi!


    "Dong! Dong Dong! "


    At this time, there was a slight knock on the door outside the room, which sounded rhythmic.


    Hearing the news, Bai Huang immediately walked to the door. He thought that now there could only be one person knocking outside, that is mu Qianlian.


    Later, the door opened. As Bai Huang guessed, the man standing in front of him really admired Qianlian.


    "What''s up?" Bai Huang asked.


    The fingers danced rapidly, and mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard¡° Would you like to come to my room this evening? "

 Chapter 38

    After receiving the notice from the editor, the book will be on the shelves at 12 noon tomorrow. I know many readers will complain, but there is no way. The author also has to eat. If there is no source of income, how should the author live.


    Many readers will see a phenomenon, that is, a book written suddenly does not update. This is because some authors really can''t earn royalties, so they can''t continue to write, losing to the reality of life. Especially this year, the online literary circle is too turbulent, and many old authors can''t write.


    Only the existence of genuine readers can have the existence of the group of authors. The two are closely related. Only when genuine readers see it, the author will try to write it down.


    Maybe some readers don''t understand what genuine means. Take my book as an example. It was launched on the QQ reading app. The author only gets royalties by using the recharged "Book Currency". A chapter is only a dime, or even less than a dime. A bottle of yogurt can read dozens of chapters, and a movie ticket can read hundreds of chapters. To tell the truth, the author has worked hard to write chapters, Isn''t that expensive?


    Only when the sales performance is good, the official will recommend resources for my novel and be seen by more and more readers. Therefore, the author needs the support of every reader.


    If any plot of this book touches you, please support the genuine reading. Every genuine reader is the author''s greatest motivation.


    Tomorrow at 12:10 noon, the author will make a small explosion.


    At 8 o''clock tomorrow evening, the author will make a small explosion again.


    Two small blasts a day as sincerity.


    If this book gets good results, the author will update it as much as possible every day. Thank you for your support to the readers of this book.


    Thank you very much.


    ...


    Here are the ways to interact with the author:


    WeChat official account: half a cup of mango milkshake, search attention, free time will release the novel.


    [readers: 577098005]

 Chapter 39

    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Huang''s mind suddenly went blank.


    This is not to say that Bai Huang is thinking or what, but that he really feels extremely incredible.


    With the character of admiring thousands of pity, it should be impossible for outsiders to enter their own room, not to mention the situation of active invitation.


    If it were not for sure that mu Qianlian was the one in front of him, Bai Huang would think he saw a fake.


    Step back, Bai Huang tried to protect his body, "Hey, hey, what do you want? Although I live here temporarily, some things will never give in!"


    Thinking that mu Qianlian always holds a cold attitude, Bai Huang plans to tease mu Qianlian.


    However, Bai Huang''s words and deeds undoubtedly made mu Qianlian''s expressionless look a little colder.


    Where did Baihuang think of!


    Resisting the impulse of turning his eyes at Bai Huang, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I have something to ask you for help. Come here."


    After reading the words on the cardboard for Bai Huang, mu Qianlian went directly into his own room next door without hesitation.


    The sudden situation makes Bai Huang more or less confused. Mu Qianlian can''t find himself for no reason. I think there''s something very important.


    After recovering his serious mood, Bai Huang stepped forward and followed the past.


    As soon as he entered the door of Mu Qianlian''s room, a very fragrant smell rushed into his nose, which made people subconsciously feel very good.


    The next moment, the picture in Bai Huang''s eyes is the boudoir set of Mu Qianlian.


    Surprisingly, although it was a girl, mu Qianlian''s room was very simple and did not pile up cosmetics everywhere like other girls.


    Maybe there are more things in Baihuang room than mu Qianlian here.


    It was really a surprise.


    "What are you doing? Close the door." Mu Qianlian raised the cardboard.


    "Oh, good." He moved his arm and Bai Huang closed the door.


    Now, there is only mu Qianlian and Bai Huang in the room. The atmosphere is quite clever and full of silence.


    Pointing to the chair not far from Bai Huang''s body, mu Qianlian gave Bai Huang a look at the same time. The meaning is very simple, that is, let Bai Huang sit down.


    The white lie also understood. After sitting down, he said directly: "come on, why do you come to me? Is there anything important?"


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian nodded in response to Bai Huang''s words.


    Immediately, mu Qianlian took out a big bag from under the table. He didn''t know what it contained.


    Put the big bag between himself and Baihuang. Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "here is a lotus pod. Help me pick out the lotus seeds in the lotus pod. It must be completely white."


    ¡°......¡±


    In just a few minutes, Baihuang fell into speechless again.


    oh


    I see.


    Together with mu Qianlian, he came to him at night. In fact, he asked him to help pick lotus seeds?


    What kind of important thing is this!


    At a very fast speed, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "grandpa likes to eat lotus seed soup in the morning. After eating the previous ones, I have to pick some again tonight. I''m very slow alone."


    After reading, Bai Huang roughly understood the cause and effect of the matter. It seems that mu Qianlian did it for the consideration of master Mu Lin, not to say he wanted to eat.


    "OK, anyway, tomorrow is the weekend. I don''t go to bed so early. Just help." White wasteland should be inherited.


    Bai Huang himself ate the lotus seed soup made by mu Qianlian before. Now, even if he still loves the bowl of lotus seed soup, help him pick out some good lotus seeds.


    Otherwise, to admire a person''s progress, you have to pick it until the second half of the night.


    "Thank you." Mu Qianlian wrote down new content on the cardboard to show Bai Huang.


    It has to be said that Bai Huang didn''t expect mu Qianlian to thank him for such a small matter. He always seems to have no feelings. Occasionally, a casual look will make people fall into the ice cave.


    This can only show that in Mu Qianlian''s heart, Mu Lin''s grandfather occupies a very important position.


    No matter how lonely a person is, there will be cherished people in his heart.


    In this way, at more than 11 o''clock at night, a man and a woman were picking lotus seeds together in the room. For a moment, the picture looked inexplicably beautiful.


    Needless to say, she has 360 degrees of beauty without dead corners. She can''t find any flaws in her appearance.


    As for the white wasteland, it''s almost right anyway. Everyone is very cool when they are serious.


    Time passed bit by bit. Unconsciously, it was more than one o''clock at midnight.


    It took nearly two hours for them to pick a large bag of lotus seeds, mainly because they had been paying attention to the quality of lotus seeds, otherwise they would have finished it long ago.


    "Wow, finally finished."


    Putting down the last lotus, Bai Huang couldn''t help sighing.


    For nearly two hours, there was no other sound in the room except the movement of picking lotus seeds. Two sighs broke the silence.


    At this time, Bai Huang handed a glass of water in front of him, which was handed by mu Qianlian himself. At present, they are only three or four positions apart.


    "Thank you." Out of due courtesy, Bai Huang took the cup and said thanks.


    All the lotus seeds have been selected. Mu Qianlian quickly cleans up the sundries on the ground, otherwise it looks a little messy.


    Drinking water silently, Bai Huang increasingly feels that he doesn''t understand mu Qianlian at all. Many words and deeds of Mu Qianlian are unexpected and will be relatively surprised.


    With a casual eye movement, Bai Huang saw a picture on the table beside mu Qianlian''s bed.


    When you take a closer look, it is obvious that the photo is a family photo. There are mu Qianlian in the photo when you were a child and old man Mu Lin, who was relatively young. At that time, the old man''s hair was not completely white.


    It is worth noting that there is also a middle-aged man and woman in the photo. I think they should be the parents who admire Qianlian. The family looks happy.


    At this time, seeing Bai Huang distracted in a certain direction, mu Qianlian looked back along Bai Huang''s line of sight. As a result, he found that Bai Huang was looking at the family photo on the table.


    I don''t know why, suddenly, mu Qianlian''s mood seemed to be cold, and his eyes became much empty.


    After returning to his mind, Bai Huang quickly sorted out his mind. This is the room where people admire Qianlian. He shouldn''t look around. Don''t see any private objects later.


    "It''s more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. Go to bed early. I''ll go back to my room." Bai Huang got up.


    However, just when Bai Huang just turned half way, he was pulled by mu Qianlian behind him.


    "What''s the matter? What else?" Bai Huang asked back.


    Soon, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "do you like lotus seed soup with taro balls? If you like, I''ll make this tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 40

    "Ah?" Bai Huang shouted in surprise.


    No, what''s the situation? Mu Qianlian, the iceberg beauty who has always been cold to outsiders, is standing opposite him at the moment.


    However, now he has taken the initiative to solicit the opinions of an outsider?


    Incredible, no matter from which point of view, this is extremely incredible. Mu Qianlian said something that should not have been said from her mouth.


    At this time, mu Qianlian seemed to see Bai Huang''s surprise and immediately wrote on the cardboard¡° Don''t think about it. This is to thank you for helping me pick lotus seeds. It doesn''t mean anything else. "


    After reading, Bai Huang nodded.


    Oh, that''s normal. Otherwise, Bai Huang thought mu Qianlian cared about his taste. It turned out to be purely out of gratitude.


    "Well, I like taro balls very much. Your cooking is also excellent. You must be very delicious." Bai Huang said very seriously.


    Then mu Qianlian quickly wrote a few words on the cardboard.


    The content is very simple. It says, "I see. You can go out."


    After reading the words on the cardboard, with mu Qianlian''s suddenly cold look, Bai Huang secretly withdrew from the room at the same time.


    Well, anyway, she can''t catch the mood change of admiring Qianlian. It''s cold and hot. There''s no logic at all.


    While admiring Qianlian''s incomparable beauty, she also has a completely different psychology from ordinary girls.


    By the way, take mu Qianlian''s room door, and Bai Huang returns to his room.


    It was more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. Bai Huang went back to his room and went to bed directly. He didn''t do anything else.


    The night passed.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, a slight knock on the door woke up Bai Huang, who was still sleeping.


    After finishing his clothes, Bai Huang quickly walked to the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw who was standing outside except for thousands of pity.


    Although he guessed at the first time that the person outside the door was mu Qianlian, Bai Huang was still a little surprised after all. It''s not like what mu Qianlian would do on his own initiative.


    Before Bai Huang spoke, mu Qianlian held up the paperboard written in advance in front of Bai Huang.


    It''s written on the cardboard¡° Wash your face and brush your teeth. Come down and drink lotus seed soup. "


    A few seconds later, after Bai Huang finished reading the contents on the cardboard, mu Qianlian directly turned and walked to the stairs. He didn''t see what Bai Huang''s reaction was. In short, he went down first.


    From last night until now, mu Qianlian has made several extremely unexpected moves. Bai Huang has been refreshing his impression of Mu Qianlian. He doesn''t know which side is the most essential state of Mu Qianlian.


    Without much thought for a moment, Bai Huang went into the bathroom to wash for the new day. People admired Qianlian and took the initiative to come to the door. He couldn''t continue to sleep in.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Bai Huang went down to the hall on the first floor of the villa and found that the first floor was unexpectedly quiet.


    "Huh? Where did the old man go? Why didn''t he see anyone. " Bai Huang muttered to himself.


    Mulin has been getting up very early these days. He is either playing Tai Chi or reading the newspaper. He didn''t see anyone this morning.


    At this time, mu Qianlian appeared at the kitchen door and gave a look to Bai Huang.


    As soon as the picture turned, Bai Huang sat at the table in the kitchen, drinking taro round lotus seed soup with a spoon, and deeply praised the delicacy.


    Wow, mu Qianlian''s cooking is really praised once. Ordinary lotus seed soup can make a sense of delicacy.


    fabulous!


    Opposite Baihuang, mu Qianlian was also drinking lotus seed soup. She got up early, but she didn''t eat breakfast. She didn''t start eating until now.


    "By the way, where''s master Mulin?" Asked Bai Huang, who was drinking lotus seed soup.


    Smell speech, mu Qianlian first looked at Bai Huang, then had no other indication, and continued to drink taro round lotus seed soup.


    After a while, that is, after drinking the lotus seed soup, mu Qianlian wrote on his cardboard¡° Grandpa went out to work and came back later. "


    After reading the contents on the cardboard quickly, Bai Huang nodded to show that he had finished reading it.


    He was also stupid just now. He knew that mu Qianlian only wrote on cardboard to respond, but he still chose to ask things during dinner time. It''s really stupid, okay.


    In the white shortage of silent vomit slot itself, the opposite Mu Qian make complaints about the cardboard.


    "About the engagement between us, if you can, I hope you don''t care, because it''s impossible for us." Mu Qianlian held the cardboard on his chest.


    Due to the large number of words, the font is also relatively small, but it can be seen clearly from the current distance between the two people.


    After reading it, Bai Huang immediately said, "don''t worry. Although we have an engagement, it was decided by the previous generation and has nothing to do with our generation."


    "Moreover, master Mu Lin has also made it clear that he will not force us to be together. Neither you nor I take the engagement seriously." Bai Huang continued.


    After listening to Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian was stunned in a moment, but it was only a momentary reaction. It was too fast for people to capture this emotion.


    "Has anyone ever told you that you are a very strange person." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang glanced and couldn''t help thinking of the little witch of Chu Li.


    Not long ago, when he was in the library, Chu Li said he was a very strange person. Unexpectedly, he said it again from mu Qianlian''s mouth.


    Chu Li and mu Qianlian are very different personalities, but they say exactly the same evaluation


    "Strange? What''s strange about me? No. " Bai Huang wondered.


    Is he strange?


    Why don''t you feel at all?


    Without answering Bai Huang''s rhetorical question at the first time, mu Qianlian began to write on the cardboard.


    After a while, mu Qianlian raised the cardboard.


    "First, you don''t seem to want to gain power or status through Mu family."


    "Second, you don''t seem to be interested in women, especially beautiful women, such as me."


    "Third, strange people never feel strange, such as you now."


    There are three pieces of information on the cardboard.


    After reading it slowly, Bai Huang couldn''t help frowning.


    The first message is no big problem, but what''s the matter with the last two?


    Is the second suggestion that Bai Huang doesn''t like the opposite sex, but likes the same sex?


    There is also the third article. What kind of ghost logic is that? I don''t know. I thought it was written by the fool Chu Li.


    I don''t want you to think, as long as I think?


    "Well, I can''t respond to the first and third, but I have to clarify the second. I''m a normal man. Do you understand?" A white face.


    After listening, mu Qianlian nodded to show that he had understood.


    Then, with a very serious attitude, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I see, normal men don''t necessarily like the opposite sex, just like you."

 Chapter 41

    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, Bai Huang really turned black.


    Grandma a ball, mu Qianlian is really stupid or fake stupid. Are you sure you''re not deliberately teasing yourself?


    But thinking of Mu Qianlian''s character, I''m afraid he won''t have any joking mind. In other words, his image in Mu Qianlian''s eyes is really not very good!


    But he felt his forehead. OK, Bai Huang didn''t intend to explain. Anyway, mu Qianlian''s thinking can''t be defined from a normal perspective. The more he explained, the more confused he became.


    At this time, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I just said it was impossible between us. The reason is not you. It has nothing to do with you. It''s my personal factor."


    In order to avoid Bai Huang seeing himself as a type of self-reliance, mu Qianlian thought about it and explained it after all.


    After reading it, Bai Huang immediately hammered his palm and said, "Oh, well, it turns out you don''t like the opposite sex. I understand!"


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian stared at Bai Huang directly.


    Oh, Baihuang has enough revenge, and he still takes revenge on the spot.


    Isn''t it? Mu Qianlian can''t hear it. Bai Huang is deliberately launching a counterattack, an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth!


    Later, after mu Qianlian packed up the dishes and chopsticks, he sat on the sofa in the hall, reading a book in his hand, as if it were about the theme of youth motivation.


    As for Bai Huang, because he had nothing to do, he sat in the hall and watched TV.


    Weekends are nothing more than watching TV and sleeping.


    This situation remained unchanged until noon. Although Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were only separated by a table, they were stunned and didn''t take the initiative to talk to anyone.


    The furthest distance in the world is not across the Milky way, but two people are clearly opposite, but there is no one in their eyes


    At lunchtime, the silence in the hall was slightly broken. It was mu Qianlian who went into the kitchen to make lunch.


    After the relatively simple lunch, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat at the table and didn''t talk a word.


    Then, the situation returned to that they were sitting on the sofa in the hall, and there was no eye contact.


    Normally, it may be impossible to ignore each other, but when Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are alone, this situation really happens


    And they both feel very normal


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Huang got up and left the hall and went outside the villa.


    Mu Qianlian had no reaction to Bai Huang''s behavior, as if there was no existence of Bai Huang in his eyes.


    Later, when Baihuang went outside the villa, one of the bodyguards immediately came forward and asked, "master Baihuang, are you going out? Do you want me to drive?"


    "No, I''ll walk around." Bai Huang replied.


    Then, Bai Huang continued to step forward and left the scope of Mu family villa step by step.


    I''ve been staying here for a few days, but I haven''t wandered around. Anyway, I''m very free now. He plans to walk around and relax.


    At ordinary times, Bai Huang also likes to walk around alone, so he can change his mood.


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, Baihuang came to an artificial forest area through a path, surrounded by many green bamboos and maples, which is undoubtedly very beautiful, especially in the current season.


    Walking, Bai Huang heard a movement not far away. It was the sound of "wheezing".


    Listening to the news, Bai Huang walked to the sound source nearby.


    Looking at an open space ahead, there was a girl with black cloth blindfolded standing there.


    It''s easy to see that the blindfolded girl''s standing posture is that she has received professional training, and her first impression is full of heroism.


    It is worth noting that the blindfolded girl has four darts between the five fingers of her right hand. She seems to be waiting for something.


    "Hoo!"


    A breeze blew, making the green bamboo ten meters in front of the blindfolded girl make a loud noise. At the same time, many bamboo leaves fell down one after another.


    At this juncture, the blindfolded girl made a momentum to accumulate strength, and then threw out the four darts in her hand.


    "Dong!"


    Finally, at almost the same time, all four darts were embedded in the same bamboo.


    Moreover, each dart punctures at least five leaves, and ordinary people will be amazed at it.


    There is no doubt that blindfolded girls can never be darts thrown by luck. Their insight is at least five times that of ordinary people.


    At this time, the blindfolded girl took off the black cloth in front of her eyes and quickly looked ahead, that is, the direction of her darts.


    Seeing that the darts thrown by herself were not kept at the same level, the Blindfolded Girl sighed. It was obvious that she was not satisfied with her grades.


    Yes, I''ve been practicing hard for so long, but I haven''t been able to reach the level I want. I''m very disappointed.


    The next moment, a blindfolded girl suddenly saw a man standing not far from her left, which made her alert and immediately took out some darts from her pocket.


    "Who!" The blindfolded girl shouted at Bai Huang''s position.


    "Passers by..." Bai Huang said helplessly.


    What''s the situation? The girl opposite is too nervous. He seems to be a dangerous person. If he doesn''t agree, he points darts at himself.


    However, for what Bai Huang said, the Blindfolded Girl obviously questioned, "this is the exclusive training ground of my Chen family. There is no one living around. How can I cross here?"


    "Ha? What kind of training ground is this? I haven''t been around here for a few days. I don''t know that. " Bai Huang returned.


    Meng, originally wanted to take some quiet trails for a walk, but according to the current situation, he seems to have gone to someone else''s private territory.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m leaving. You go on." With that, Bai Huang turned back the same way.


    Since this is someone else''s territory, he doesn''t need to stay here, otherwise he wants to shoot himself into a horse honeycomb by looking at the posture of the blindfolded girl.


    "Stop!"


    At the same time, the girl threw a dart directly. There is no doubt that the direction is in front of Bai Huang''s position.


    Although it is not a direct attack on Baihuang, it wants to deter Baihuang from stopping.


    Even with his back to the blindfolded girl, Bai Huang knows the situation behind him, because he has released the twin shadow.


    At the moment when the dart was about to fly to him, Bai Huang took a bamboo leaf falling from the air, and then popped the bamboo leaf back between his fingers.


    "Bang!"


    There was an impact sound. The darts ejected by the Blindfolded Girl collided with the bamboo leaves, and finally all lost their force and fell to the ground.


    The finger flicking magic skill of Bai Huang fusion can make everything ejected have amazing power. Therefore, even a bamboo leaf is still enough to block metal darts!

 Chapter 42

    "How possible!"


    The pupil of the girl who threw the dart widened, which was undoubtedly a big jump.


    Are you kidding? The dart she threw is not a toy, and she used seven points of power just now. Even bamboo can penetrate directly.


    But she just saw that the dart she threw was blocked by a bamboo leaf ejected by Baihuang!


    Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she didn''t know how to believe such incredible phenomena!


    Shock!


    Her current mood was completely shocked, and an unspeakable excitement was rapidly sprouting.


    After blocking the incoming darts, Bai Huang didn''t stop and continued to walk back to the original road.


    Through the perspective effect of twin shadow, he knew that the girl''s attack was not aimed at her own body. Otherwise, he would not just block the dart grid just now.


    "Please wait!" Cried the girl.


    However, for the cry behind him, Bai Huang continued to walk his own way as if he had heard nothing.


    It''s boring to tell him to wait a minute.


    Seeing this, in a panic, the girl didn''t care about anything else for a moment. She ran quickly until she stood in front of Bai Huang and stopped Bai Huang''s way.


    I took a deep breath and listened to her say, "Hello, my name is Chen Xiaoyu. I''m from the Chen family of the martial arts family. I mistakenly thought you were the enemy just now. I''m here to apologize to you."


    In order to express his sincerity, Chen Xiaoyu bowed 90 degrees to Bai Huang to apologize, which is the highest etiquette for the first time.


    "There''s no need to apologize. I just want to know what you mean by blocking my way." Bai Huang said plainly.


    Hearing this, Chen Xiaoyu was panic stricken. She suddenly blocked Bai Huang''s way. It was really abrupt, but Bai Huang ignored himself just now and couldn''t help it for a moment.


    "Well, I have something I want to ask you. Can you help me answer it, please?" Chen Xiaoyu said nervously.


    After Bai Huang''s action of picking leaves to block darts just now, Chen Xiaoyu thinks that his ability is not as good as Bai Huang.


    To put it bluntly, even if she practiced for another ten or eight years, it would be impossible for her to pick leaves to block darts.


    Seeing Chen Xiaoyu''s face that he won''t stop until he asks clearly, Bai Huang had to say, "tell me what it is first, I may not be able to answer."


    When Bai Huang said this, Chen Xiaoyu was so excited that he almost provoked him in situ and immediately said, "yes, I want to ask you how you can use bamboo leaves as an ejection weapon and even block the darts I just threw. Is there any skill?"


    At the same time, Chen Xiaoyu''s eyes are full of endless curiosity like stars.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang had no ink, and said directly and truthfully: "I can learn it once, but I don''t have any skills."


    "Ah?" Chen Xiaoyu was stunned on the spot.


    What the hell? How can Bai Huang''s unimaginable skills be learned at once? It must take many years of hard study and practice.


    Associating with this place, Chen Xiaoyu''s shock psychology towards Bai Huang is undoubtedly stronger. He later found that Bai Huang seems to be about the same age as himself


    At the same age, she can only pierce bamboo with darts, but Bai Huang can block the darts with bamboo leaves. What a big gap.


    Thinking that maybe it was the reason why the secret skills could not be spread, Chen Xiaoyu didn''t ask any more. After all, she didn''t dare to do it in front of a master like Bai Huang, even if they were the same age.


    After pinching his sleeves a few times, Chen Xiaoyu asked with a nervous look: "do you accept an apprentice? I don''t know if I am qualified to be your apprentice. I can do anything and will never bring you any trouble."


    Well, at this moment, Chen Xiaoyu really has the idea to worship Bai Huang as a master. It has nothing to do with age, but only with real strength.


    "Not interested." Bai Huang refused directly at the first time.


    His ability is obtained through system integration. Even if he doesn''t accept students, he can''t teach anything.


    Words fall, Bai Huang bypasses Chen Xiaoyu and continues to go his own way.


    It''s almost evening. Now I should be able to catch up with the meal when I go back. I don''t know what mu Qianlian will do tonight.


    Suddenly, when the idea came into being, Bai Huang couldn''t help but look after himself and smiled bitterly.


    Not good. Mu Qianlian''s cooking seems to make him like it.


    It can be seen that at the moment when Baihuang bypasses his departure, Chen Xiaoyu undoubtedly appears very lost.


    She finally met such a strong master, and finally summoned up the courage to worship her master, but she failed to attract people''s attention in the end. This is her deficiency.


    Thinking of the current situation of the family, she felt more and more that she was a waste and could not help.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a cold sound came from the woods.


    At the same time, with the clatter of stepping on the leaves, an old man came out of the woods slowly.


    The old man was wearing a robe embroidered with the words of Chen family and covered with gray hair. He looked dignified and had a spirit no less than that of young people.


    "Housekeeper Xu, why are you here?" Chen Xiaoyu was surprised.


    She sneaked out to train this time. She didn''t tell anyone. How could housekeeper Xu know she was here.


    "Miss, I know you must be training here to sneak out, so I''ll come and have a look." The old man called steward Xu answered modestly.


    However, it is obvious that for some reason, housekeeper Xu has been staring at Bai Huang, and his hostility is very obvious.


    "Boy, how did you talk to my miss just now? My miss wants to worship you as a teacher. That''s your blessing. But you ignore her so much. Don''t you think it''s very contemptuous?" Housekeeper Xu said coldly.


    He had just arrived here. As a result, he saw the picture of his young lady being ignored by a young kid, which made him extremely angry as a housekeeper.


    Chen Xiaoyu grew up watching him, so he knows what Chen Xiaoyu''s character is. He has a thin skin.


    This is Chen Xiaoyu''s first active visit to the teacher, but Bai Huang only replied that he was not interested, and then directly bypassed and left to hang his young lady behind.


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    Hearing what housekeeper Xu said, Chen Xiaoyu was undoubtedly frightened and quickly explained: "no, housekeeper Xu, don''t misunderstand me. I want to worship a teacher. There''s no problem if people refuse. Don''t annoy people because of this."


    "Miss, you are kind-hearted. Anyway, you are also the eldest lady of Chen family hall. How can you be bullied like this? I must seek justice for you!" Housekeeper Xu said while staring at Bai Huang.


    The sudden change of the situation makes Chen Xiaoyu really upset. He wants to persuade but doesn''t know how to persuade.


    Housekeeper Xu is much better than her!


    Stop and turn around. Bai Huang looks at the position where housekeeper Xu is, touches his neck and says in a very unhappy way: "what, want to fight?"

 Chapter 43

    His grandmother''s, Baihuang is really a little unhappy now.


    An old man who came out of nowhere has been staring at himself since he came out. He seems to owe him millions.


    Respecting the old and loving the young is a good habit, but for some old people who deliberately find fault, there is no need to keep a good habit!


    "Hum, how dare a kid who doesn''t even have hair grow so big in front of me!" Housekeeper Xu disdained.


    Compared with Bai Huang''s unhappiness, housekeeper Xu undoubtedly wants to beat Bai Huang up and take a bad breath for his young lady.


    At the same time, let your young lady see clearly that this ignorant kid is not worthy to be her master!


    "Housekeeper Xu, don''t mess around. I order you to go back immediately!" Chen Xiaoyu shouted excitedly.


    She knows very well what kind of strength housekeeper Xu has. Twenty ordinary people can''t get close to him. If they really fight, Baihuang will inevitably suffer losses.


    Anyway, she can''t let Bai Huang get hurt for her own reasons.


    "Sorry, miss, I can''t obey your order this time!"


    When the voice fell, housekeeper Xu stepped forward and rushed straight. He didn''t make any false moves. He directly chose to fight with Bai Huang in the front.


    Within three moves, he will fall to the ground in vain!


    Housekeeper Xu is very fast, but after a few breaths, he has rushed out of most of the distance and is about to come to Bai Huang.


    At this moment, Bai Huang was not flustered. He took a piece of bamboo leaf falling from the air and popped up at will after accumulating strength between his fingers.


    "Whew!"


    The bamboo leaves flew rapidly, making a sound that cut through the air.


    Housekeeper Xu, who was rushing forward, naturally saw the bamboo leaves popping up from Baihuang, but in his opinion, the speed of the bamboo leaves could be avoided, and there was no need to care.


    But!


    At the moment when housekeeper Xu was ready to move to avoid the bamboo leaves, the bamboo leaves ejected by Baihuang suddenly increased their speed, which was too fast to be captured by the naked eye!


    "Ah!"


    A scream came out, and housekeeper Xu turned pale.


    The reason for this is that the right palm of housekeeper Xu used to block bamboo leaves was pierced!


    According to the sudden situation just now, housekeeper Xu can''t dodge at all. He can only rely on his palm to block. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    The blood slowly flowing out of the right palm directly proved the power of the bamboo leaf just popped up by Bai Huang. It''s hard to imagine that this power would be fired by the bamboo leaf.


    After living most of his life, housekeeper Xu has never seen such skills!


    "Housekeeper Xu!"


    For the first time, Chen Xiaoyu, who was relieved, hurried to housekeeper Xu and took out the paper towel in his pocket to help stop the blood.


    By the way, Bai Huang didn''t kill him just now. He was just giving a warning, so that no one would always regard him as a soft persimmon.


    "Well, do you want to continue?" Bai Huang asked.


    The incident was provoked by housekeeper Xu first. If you want to continue fighting, Bai Huang can accompany you a little more.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is difficult for people like housekeeper Xu to take over their own move.


    In other words, it''s hard to pick up a bamboo leaf that pops up!


    "No... no..." housekeeper Xu shook his head and didn''t dare to look at Bai Huang.


    Now, even if the fool knows what kind of strength gap the two sides have, if he provokes Baihuang again, it is pure Alzheimer''s disease.


    At this time, housekeeper Xu finally understood why his young lady wanted to recognize Bai Huang as a teacher. It turned out that Bai Huang had such powerful skills that he could not match.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang stopped talking to housekeeper Xu and went his own way.


    Housekeeper Xu is really funny. His lines are so arrogant, but he is actually so careless.


    Of course, to tell the truth, if housekeeper Xu and Chen Xiaoyu know about Bai Huang''s idea, they will have to be extremely wronged.


    Just because housekeeper Xu still has a certain strength and position in the field of martial arts, one person has no problem against dozens of people.


    The fundamental reason why he failed so simply just now is that Bai Huang has extremely incredible skills


    "Master, please keep it, old man. I have something to say!"


    Seeing that Bai Huang is leaving, housekeeper Xu can''t take care of the pain from his right palm. It''s important to stop Bai Huang first.


    Stop the pace, Bai Huang is very impatient and looks back, "what else can I hurry back to dinner, understand?"


    "Master, I want to ask you a favor. At present, my young lady has encountered some difficulties in the family. I hope you can help me. As long as you are willing to help, I will give you a lot of rewards." Housekeeper Xu stooped to the position of Baihuang.


    With his own ability, he can''t help his young lady solve the difficult problems in the family. Now he meets an expert like Bai Huang. If he can help, the problem may be solved.


    "Housekeeper Xu..." Chen Xiaoyu was stunned. She didn''t expect housekeeper Xu to say this.


    As a party concerned, she can understand how housekeeper Xu pleaded with Bai Huang, because Bai Huang is indeed the most powerful person they have ever seen.


    Just now, the reason why Chen Xiaoyu wants to worship Bai Huang is to strengthen himself. Only in this way can he solve the difficult problems in the family.


    To put it more accurately, if she remains strong, the Chen family''s property will be taken away


    However, it''s a pity that Bai Huang is not a sentimental guy. People ask for help, but he doesn''t have to help.


    "I don''t seem to have a reason to help. I''m not interested in your family. That''s it. Let''s go." Bai Huang turned and left. If he didn''t go back, it would be dark.


    Watching Bai Huang leave step by step, housekeeper Xu sighed. After all, he was too reckless and contradicted a real master just now. Damn it!


    "Master, as long as you are willing to help, I am willing to give you a millennium Snow Lotus!" At this time, Chen Xiaoyu opened his mouth and looked very rigorous.


    There is no way. In order to let Bai Huang promise to help, Chen Xiaoyu can only take out the family treasure.


    Hearing the word "Millennium snow lotus", housekeeper Xu directly changed his face on the spot, "Miss, this must not be. Millennium snow lotus is a rare treasure and the only relic left by your parents. How can you take it out as a reward!"


    Housekeeper Xu really didn''t expect his young lady to make such a decision. It''s all I have to pay!


    But housekeeper Xu knows very well that if Bai Huang doesn''t help this time, the Chen family''s property will fall into the hands of the ambitious guy!


    Smell speech, walk out of the white wasteland several meters away, stop and turn back.


    "Millennium snow lotus? It sounds like a good thing. "


    "But I''m sorry, even if you move Jinshan and Yinshan to me, I can''t shake a little, not at all!"


    With that, Bai Huang continued to leave.

 Chapter 44

    As a man, how can he choose to compromise because of what reward the other party gives? Obviously, Baihuang is not such a person.


    If you say you will not waver, you will not waver. There is no room for discussion, and Jesus cannot change his decision.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and help Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu. Since the other party is so sincere, it doesn''t hurt to help."


    [reward: the marketing volume of all industries under Mujia banner increased ten times in the current month, ranking first in the city, only in the current month]


    "Option two, ignore the pleadings of Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu, and don''t bother to talk about other people''s things."


    [reward: the treatment of five thunders makes the host experience the feeling of eternal unforgettability, which may be able to survive the robbery and soar]


    The virtual screen information that appears in front of us makes Baihuang stop again.


    At this moment, Bai Huang''s face is as dull as it should be.


    Hey, what''s going on? On the surface, the system gives itself two choices, but what''s the difference between this and only one choice?


    The reward of option 2 is five thunders. If you suffer once according to the physical condition of ordinary people, you can''t go directly to heaven?


    Good, good!


    Great, great!


    After all, the system will play!


    Well, Jesus can''t change his decision, but the system can!


    Moreover, completing the choice can also help the Mu family. As a white wasteland living in the Mu family temporarily, this reward is still very good. It should be used to repay the care of master Mu Lin for himself.


    Take a breath, Bai Huang turns back and walks to Chen Xiaoyu.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Bai Huang spoke.


    Obviously, for the phenomenon of Bai Huang''s sudden change of heart, Chen Xiaoyu undoubtedly feels extremely incredible. Did he succeed in moving Bai Huang?


    "You... Didn''t you say that even if there were Jinshan and Yinshan, they wouldn''t waver, but now..." Chen Xiaoyu wanted to stop talking.


    She suddenly remembered four words, Zhenxiang warning


    "Huh? What''s that? Did I say such nonsense? Didn''t you say that? "


    Bai Huang looked surprised. He didn''t seem to remember what he said, and deleted his memory just now.


    "Ah? oh No, no! I remember wrong. I''m sorry. " Chen Xiaoyu quickly changed her mind. She can''t let Bai Huang change her decision again.


    When you should pretend to be amnesic, you should pretend to be amnesic!


    How to sing a song.


    I turned a blind eye to your performance and forced someone who loves you most to perform impromptu


    For a short time, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu told Bai Huang about the general situation.


    Chen Xiaoyu is the eldest daughter of the Chen family of the Wudao family. Her parents died a year ago. Since then, people in the family have been eyeing the position of the patriarch and want to become the new controller of the Chen family.


    One of the most ambitious is Chen Xiaoyu''s brother Chen Tianao!


    Chen Xiaoyu and Chen Tianao are not brothers and sisters. Chen Tianao was adopted by Chen Xiaoyu''s parents from childhood and treated him as his own.


    But now Chen Tianao not only doesn''t know how to repay his kindness, but also colludes with foreign forces to swallow the Chen family''s property and plot to drive Chen Xiaoyu out of the family.


    Especially recently, Chen Tianao has become more and more arrogant and domineering. He has kicked away many meritorious officials of the Chen family and replaced them with his own forces.


    If we continue to develop according to this situation, the Chen family''s property will be completely stolen by Chen Tianao!


    Chen Xiaoyu doesn''t care about the position of master, but he doesn''t want to see his parents'' hard-working family destroyed in any case.


    She has been training and improving her strength over the past year in order to protect what her parents left behind.


    However, Chen Xiaoyu is very clear about the reality. With the skills of her and housekeeper Xu, it is impossible to resist the power of Chen Tianao. Therefore, Bai Huang is their only hope at present!


    After listening to the cause and effect of the matter, Bai Huang directly said, "in short, you want me to help deal with the power of your brother Chen Tianao, right?"


    "He''s not my brother. He''s just a villain with only interests in his eyes!" Chen Xiaoyu looks hate.


    "There must be some plan, or should I go directly to your Chen family?" Bai Huang asked.


    At this time, the housekeeper Xu on one side immediately replied: "at 8 o''clock this evening, the Chen family will have a family meeting. At that time, all the people with status in the Chen family will be present. Chen Tianao is no exception. The best time to bring down Chen Tianao''s strength in one fell swoop is tonight."


    After a paragraph, in order to reassure Bai Huang, housekeeper Xu went on: "tonight I will arrange some reliable people in Chen''s house to assist the master. No matter what the master tells them, they will try their best to complete it."


    At this point, Bai Huang waved his hand, "don''t be so troublesome. It''s hard to do things with many people. I''m still used to being alone. Give me an address and I''ll be there before 8 o''clock."


    "Ah? Master, I''ll send someone to pick you up. It''s not necessary for you to come in person. " The speaker is Chen Xiaoyu.


    A master with high skills like Bai Huang deserves her best treatment in any aspect. Even if she is a driver himself, there is no problem.


    Hearing what Chen Xiaoyu said, Bai Huang didn''t respond for the moment.


    Picking up the delicate bamboo that fell to the ground, Bai Huang quickly drew a string of Arabic numerals in the soft soil nearby.


    "This is my mobile phone number and address. Just send me a text message. I''ll go back to dinner. See you in the evening." While talking, Bai Huang walked forward.


    Looking at the back of Bai Huang''s departure, Chen Xiaoyu''s heart keeps beating. Bai Huang is the most free and easy opposite sex he has ever seen, which is too cool and handsome.


    "Miss, the master said there was no need to arrange people, but for the sake of comprehensive consideration, should we arrange some in private?" Housekeeper Xu spoke and asked.


    Shook his head, Chen Xiaoyu somehow showed a smile, "since the master said no, don''t use it. Since we chose to believe him, we must believe it to the end, even if we may fail in the end."


    After listening to his young lady''s words, housekeeper Xu couldn''t help but sigh that Chen Xiaoyu''s growth during this period is much more mature and stable than before.


    At the same time, housekeeper Xu also had to lament Bai Huang''s own personality charm. If it were normal, her young lady could not be so credulous to a stranger. After all, so many bad things happened around her, it would inevitably become suspicious.


    However, Bai Huang has directly gained the greatest trust of his own young lady. If he doesn''t have enough personality charm, he can''t do it.


    More than 20 minutes later, Baihuang returned to Mujia area. Now it is evening, and the sky is covered with a faint yellow color.


    Walking into the villa hall, Bai Huang saw Mulin sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. The old man disappeared almost one day.


    Hearing the news, Mulin looked up to the front.


    As soon as Bai Huang came back, Mu Lin immediately looked like he wanted to cry without tears and said sadly, "your boy has finally come back. If I don''t come back, I''ll starve to death."

 Chapter 45

    "Huh? What''s the situation? Why do you say that? " Bai Huang, who was walking into the hall, asked in surprise.


    In the past few days when he came to Mu''s house, mu Qianlian was always responsible for cooking. How can I listen to what master Mu Lin says now? It seems that he will have no dinner if he doesn''t come back.


    When Bai Huang came forward, Mu Lin immediately said, "little pity, the girl said that she had to wait for everyone to start cooking dinner."


    "People together? What, are there any guests coming tonight? " Bai Huang asked again.


    It''s strange that with the character of admiring thousands of pity, there is someone who can make her wait. I really can''t imagine.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s question, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? My granddaughter said that everyone is waiting for you to come back. I don''t understand such a simple truth."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang was stunned for a moment.


    To tell the truth, although Bai Huang knows that master Mulin won''t deceive himself, he doesn''t know how to believe it after all.


    Even if I had some communication with mu Qianlian last night and in the morning, I just said a few words when I came and went, and I almost didn''t talk much all day today.


    To put it better, they are people under the same roof. To put it more thoroughly, they are no different from strangers.


    So, how could mu Qianlian have to wait until she came back to cook dinner?


    "Yo, Xiao Lian, you''ve come down. Hurry to cook dinner. Your grandpa, I''m very hungry." Mullin looked at the direction of the stairs.


    Looking back, Bai Huang saw that mu Qianlian was just coming from the entrance of the stairs, and his steps were so light that people didn''t notice for a moment.


    For the exchange between his grandfather and Bai Huang just now, mu Qianlian undoubtedly heard it clearly. Who made his grandfather speak loudly.


    Walking to Baihuang, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "don''t believe what my grandfather said. I just don''t want to cook dinner so early."


    After confirming that Bai Huang had read the contents on the cardboard, mu Qianlian glared in the direction of his grandfather. I don''t know what it means.


    Then mu Qianlian went to the kitchen and ignored the two men, old and young, in the hall.


    When mu Qianlian walked into the kitchen, Mu Lin felt his beard and shook his head. He looked at how helpless he was.


    "Hey, this girl doesn''t even let people tell the truth. She really has enough knife mouth and tofu heart." Murin said.


    At the moment, Bai Huang alone is the most ignorant force. Mu Lin and mu Qianlian completely adhere to two statements, and they don''t even have the same statement.


    However, Bai Huang didn''t care much about these. He sat on the sofa, poured a glass of water and chatted with master Mu Lin.


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, mu Qianlian, who prepared the food, stood at the door of the kitchen and wrote a notice, asking Mu Lin and Bai Huang to come for dinner.


    Walking into the kitchen, Bai Huang was stunned when he saw the dishes on the table.


    Darling, it''s just a dinner. Do you want it to be like this.


    Steamed egg with shrimps, roasted prawns with black pepper, papaya, chicken soup with coconut and dates, fried lotus root slices with pickles, cheese pork chop


    A rough calculation, a total of ten dishes and two soups, all color, flavor and taste.


    Sitting at the dinner table and having dinner, Bai Huang felt happy.


    Since I came to Mu''s house, I no longer need bread with soybean milk for breakfast and white porridge and pickles for dinner. The quality of life has been improved by several grades.


    "Grandpa, what did you do early this morning? You didn''t come back when I went out for a walk at more than five o''clock in the afternoon." Bai Huang asked.


    "Oh, I didn''t do anything. I just went out to do some business. God rewards diligence." Mulin replied.


    However, for Mu Lin''s reply, mu Qianlian, who had just come over, obviously held a great objection. He immediately wrote on the cardboard: "if you go out to catch fish for a day, you can cheat others."


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly removed by his granddaughter, Mu Lin had to cough awkwardly, because mu Qianlian was basically right. He really ran out to play this day.


    Alas, granddaughters like to turn their elbows out these days. Bai Huang only came a few days ago, and her granddaughter learned to help dismantle the stage.


    Good thing, good thing!


    "You two young people seem to get along well during my absence." Murin said with a smile.


    But it''s a pity that this is just that Mu Lin talks happily alone. To Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, it''s just meaningless speech.


    Getting along well?


    In retrospect, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian hardly had much communication today. Well, they didn''t even say a word all afternoon. None of them took the initiative to talk to anyone.


    If you have to force it, it can only be said that they still have a tacit understanding in ignoring each other.


    There''s nothing else


    "Hey? Why didn''t you respond? At least give me a statement. " Mu Lin said in surprise.


    "Don''t talk at dinner." Mu Qianlian held the cardboard as a gesture.


    Seeing this, Mulin immediately shut up. He could ignore the instructions of others, but the old man still had to weigh the instructions of his granddaughter.


    At 7:30 in the evening, Mu Lin and mu Qianlian sat on the sofa in the hall. Bai Huang took an orange and stood up at the same time.


    "Old man, I need to go out for a while. I should come back later." Bai Huang preached with an orange.


    "Oh, where are you going? I''ll have you sent." Murin said.


    At this time, mu Qianlian quietly ate the orange in his hand and didn''t move his eyes to see Baihuang.


    However, ears still seem to be listening.


    "No, just lend me a car. I can drive." Bai Huang said.


    Speaking of this, Bai Huang learned his driving skills from Hua Yu. In the past, Hua Yu always liked to let him drive outside to buy things.


    In fact, Hua Yu can really be regarded as Bai Huang''s half teacher, who taught him many skills that can''t be learned in school, such as dealing with the world.


    Although she didn''t say it orally, Hua Yu always took good care of him. She played the same role as a teacher and big sister.


    The next moment, just as Mu Lin was going to get the car key, mu Qianlian stood up first and took out a key from his pocket.


    Standing in front of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian handed out the key. Instead of looking at Bai Huang, he looked in other directions.


    "Take it. The black Rolls Royce outside is Xiao Lian''s car." Mulin said happily.


    Ah, seeing his granddaughter''s behavior, Mulin said he didn''t steal music. It must be false.


    Not to mention anything else, at least prove that there is Bai Huang in his granddaughter''s eyes, rather than treating Bai Huang as a transparent person at first.


    It''s a progress, okay.


    After hesitating for a while, Bai Huang didn''t expect mu Qianlian to take the initiative to borrow his car key. Didn''t he ignore himself all the way.


    "Thank you."


    After receiving the car key, Bai Huang thanked him with due courtesy.

 Chapter 46

    After Bai Huang took the key, mu Qianlian sat back on the sofa, ate his orange and said nothing else.


    Generally speaking, this kind of behavior seems to be called... Arrogant?


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Bai Huang didn''t hesitate any more and immediately walked out of the villa.


    Holding the key, he got on a black Rolls Royce not far from the door. Bai Huang drove the car away from Mu''s house.


    Learning to drive for so long is a waste of time. It''s the first time to drive a Rolls Royce. For example, the limited edition of Mu Qianlian has to be more than ten million.


    Turn on the navigation in the car. Baihuang drives away quickly. The destination is a manor in the east of the urban area. Chen Xiaoyu has sent him the address during dinner.


    Half an hour later, Baihuang stopped outside a manor with some guards in front.


    At the first time when Baihuang got off, the more than ten guards quickly came over.


    "Who!" The first guard asked a question very seriously.


    "I''m here to find Chen Xiaoyu." Bai Huang answered.


    "Miss? Are you looking for the eldest lady? " The head guard was obviously surprised, and then hurriedly asked, "are you the master the eldest lady said?"


    "It''s me." The white wasteland should go down.


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, the attitude of the guards immediately changed greatly. Don''t mention how excited they were when they looked at Bai Huang, as if they had been looking forward to the arrival of Bai Huang for a long time.


    "Master, the eldest lady is in the villa. She told us in advance. If you come, you must be released." The head guard said respectfully.


    "What''s going on inside?" Bai Huang asked.


    Just now, all the guards in front of me were very cautious and worried. I think something bad must have happened.


    "Young master Chen Tianao brought a group of foreigners. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the eldest lady to support herself. We servants can''t do anything, so we have to welcome the master here." The head guard hurried back.


    After listening, Bai Huang stepped into the manor.


    Since he promised others to help, Bai Huang will naturally do what he said. At the same time, this is also to complete the system selection, so as to get the reward that can help Mu family.


    As soon as Bai Huang got close to the villa in the manor, he heard a voice of debate in the villa, which seemed to smell of gunpowder.


    At the moment, in the villa hall, Chen Xiaoyu is angrily staring at a group of people opposite, especially Chen Tianao, the leader opposite.


    "Chen Tianao said it was a family meeting tonight. Why did you privately inform other elders to cancel the family meeting and bring a group of foreigners to me? What does that mean?" Chen Xiaoyu asked with his fist.


    Now standing opposite Chen Xiaoyu, Chen Tianao is a very handsome man. He is tall and white, and can be directly matched with the word handsome man.


    However, in this image, Chen Tianao''s look has always been very gloomy, which makes people feel very difficult to contact.


    "Sister, as your brother, it''s not normal for me to take over the family business of my parents. On the contrary, it''s you who have to compete for the family business with me, who is my brother. Don''t you think I''m too much?" Chen Tianao smiled.


    "Bah! You are a traitor who colludes with foreign forces. You can call yourself my brother. You don''t deserve it! " Chen Xiaoyu drank angrily.


    "Young master, master and wife have a spirit in heaven. I''m afraid it would be cold to know that you are so ungrateful." The speaker is housekeeper Xu standing next to Chen Xiaoyu.


    Hearing this, Chen Tianao looked at housekeeper Xu with disdain, "smelly old man, you are just a dog of my Chen family. What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    "You!" Housekeeper Xu was angry.


    But he knew he couldn''t do it himself, because a group of people standing behind Chen Tianao were experts. If he really wanted to fight, I''m afraid his young lady would be injured.


    Ignoring the role of housekeeper Xu as a watchdog, Chen Tianao''s eyes moved back to Chen Xiaoyu, "you are limited to move out of Chen''s house before tomorrow night. This is my last forgiveness for your sister. If you want to be stubborn again, don''t blame me for being a brother!"


    Today, the layout of Chen Tianao is almost taking shape. There is no need to keep Chen Xiaoyu and the people around Chen Xiaoyu. All these will disappear!


    "No! I will never let you defile the family property left by your father and mother! " Chen Xiaoyu was not afraid at all.


    "OK, good. Since you are so determined, I''ll give you a ride!" Chen Tianao was completely cold and made an attack gesture to more than ten people in black behind him.


    The more than ten people in black obeyed the orders very much. At the first time, they showed their weapons and rushed forward with arrow steps to encircle and suppress Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu.


    "Goodbye, my poor sister." Chen Tianao said goodbye with a smile.


    "Miss!" At this time, housekeeper Xu hurriedly protected Chen Xiaoyu. Although he knew that one punch was difficult to defeat four hands, he still wanted to protect Chen Xiaoyu.


    Seeing the man in black rushing in front of her, Chen Xiaoyu''s tears gushed out of her eyes. She was unwilling, really unwilling to end with such an outcome.


    She wants to resist, but she is not qualified to resist at all. The people in black brought by Chen Tianao are all experts. She and housekeeper Xu can''t beat each other.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    ...


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ...


    Suddenly, with the sound of air currents being cut, there was also a burst of screams.


    The sound of airflow being cut is because stones fly in at a very strange speed.


    As for the scream, the group of people in black were hit by stones, so the scream continued.


    A moment later, you can directly see that all the people in black who were originally launching the offensive have fallen to the ground, covering the blood at the corners of their mouths and howling.


    This sudden change in the situation made everyone in the hall stupid, especially Chen Tianao, whose eyes were about to stare out.


    Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu hurriedly looked at the door. The stone attack just now reminded them of a person who can even use bamboo leaves as a sharp weapon!


    "Master!"


    Seeing the white wasteland coming in step by step at the moment, Chen Xiaoyu is very excited.


    She knew it was Bai Huang. She guessed from the moment she saw the stone flying in. She knew that Bai Huang was the only expert with such skills.


    The sudden white famine, in the eyes of Chen Xiaoyu at the moment, is undoubtedly the real timely rain, no doubt.


    "Who!" Chen Tianao glared angrily and stared at Bai Huang.


    Step by step into the hall, Bai Huang stopped after three seconds and seemed to return casually: "entrusted by others to solve you."


    Hearing this, Chen Tianao immediately raised his head and laughed, "ha ha, come and solve me? What kind of dream talk are you talking about? Are you qualified to touch me? "

 Chapter 47

    Even if a group of experts in black have been knocked down, Chen Tianao seems not to worry at all.


    Even if Bai Huang has some skills, so what? After all, he is just a kid. What big storms can he set off?


    "Thank you for your help, master. Otherwise, I''m afraid we were in danger just now." Housekeeper Xu quickly thanked him. Up to now, he still hasn''t calmed down.


    However, this makes Chen Tianao more disdainful, "sister, is the helper you are looking for such a kid? It seems that you are really naive enough. I feel ridiculous for you."


    "You have no right to call me sister! Which brother in the world will do it to his sister! " Chen Xiaoyu sneered and forced tears not to come out again.


    Just now, Chen Tianao really wanted to kill her. From that moment on, the only fetters left between her and Chen Tianao were completely gone.


    "Oh!" With a very indifferent smile, Chen Tianao didn''t respond to Chen Xiaoyu for a moment. He looked at Bai Huang and said, "give you a chance to roll. If you disturb my work again, don''t blame me for killing your family!"


    "Oh? Really? " Bai Huang feels amused. People are so arrogant these days.


    A strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Chen Tianao then said, "you have to be trustworthy when you come out. If you say to kill your family, kill your family, okay?"


    Shua!


    When Chen Tianao''s voice fell, three masked people dressed in black immediately appeared behind him, dressed in exotic clothes, not like the clothes in modern cities.


    With an extremely lofty attitude, Chen Tianao stretched out his hand to the three masked people behind him, "introduce them. These three are the three ghosts in the western regions. They are proficient in the method of shadowing, and their speed is unpredictable. They can easily take people''s lives without sound."


    After the introduction, Chen Tianao looked at Bai Huang again and asked with a smile, "come on, how do you want to die now?"


    At the moment, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu are surprised. They have heard of the names of the three ghosts in the western regions.


    It is said that the three ghosts of the western regions once took the head of the enemy general among thousands of people. Their speed was so strange that no one found them and they retreated directly.


    Like this unreasonable expert, they don''t know how Chen Tianao was invited. Chen Tianao''s power is greater than they expected!


    "Three ghosts in the western regions? The name is very domineering, but how do I feel like it''s just three wastes, just like you. " Bai Huang was not surprised and even wanted to laugh.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, although we can''t see the appearance of the three ghosts in the western regions, it seems that we can see that they must be very angry one by one.


    Others are terrified when they hear their names. How dare a hairy kid be so ignorant of heaven and earth!


    "Come on, kill him for me. I want him to die!" Chen Tianao smiled with a cold face.


    The most direct way to face an ignorant guy with a hard mouth is to kill him and let him shut his mouth forever!


    Shua!


    In an instant, the three ghosts in the western regions immediately disappeared in place and disappeared completely.


    It is worth noting that before the three ghosts in the western regions disappeared, Bai Huang released the twin shadow and surrounded both sides behind him.


    Shua!


    The two couldn''t breathe. One of the three ghosts in the western region appeared behind Bai Huang like a ghost. Holding a sharp and reflective dagger in his hand, he attacked Bai Huang''s heart.


    This sudden crisis picture made Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu have no time to remind even if they saw it. As soon as their lips opened, the dagger of the three ghosts in the western regions was about to pierce Bai Huang''s heart.


    Suddenly, in this instant, Bai Huang moved and dodged, and then waved a fist with a lightning speed.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Huang''s fist knocked the three ghosts of the western regions to the ground on the spot. It was strong enough to make them spit a big mouthful of blood and lie on the ground without moving.


    But it''s not over!


    In the next moment, Bai Huang just stood up straight, and two other three ghosts from the western regions appeared behind him. They were all holding daggers and attacked the heart position that would surely kill Bai Huang completely.


    Similarly, the strange speed of the three ghosts in the western regions made Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu not far away have the opportunity to remind again, and they were red in the face.


    However, at this critical moment, Bai Huang took his place in a very clever way, and then waved his fists in a fleeting opportunity.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    There were two explosions, and the remaining two three ghosts in the western regions were attacked by Bai Huang. They directly spit blood on the spot and lay on the ground like another three ghosts in the western regions.


    ¡°......¡±


    The appearance of this picture made Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu stare, and they were completely frightened!


    With the strange attack just launched by the three ghosts in the western regions, if they had been replaced, they would have been killed long ago. They would not even know how they died.


    But Bai Huang not only perfectly avoided the strange attack of the three ghosts in the western regions, but also fought back against the three ghosts in the western regions with more dexterity and defeated them all!


    Bai Huang''s actions, like his back, also have a pair of eyes, and there is no dead corner to speak of!


    "No... no way! How can you avoid the attack of the three ghosts in the western regions! How can you avoid it!!! "


    Chen Tianao''s eyes are full of blood. We can imagine how scared he is.


    In order to invite the three ghosts of the western regions to help, Chen Tianao gave an incomparably huge reward. The reason is that the three ghosts of the western regions have the body method of shadow wandering and can easily kill the enemy among thousands of people.


    It is against this background that the three ghosts in the western regions are now defeated by a kid. Even if they see it with their own eyes, how can people believe it?


    How do you believe???


    On the contrary, Bai Huang looks as plain as he can now. It seems that he doesn''t see how powerful he is to defeat the three ghosts in the western regions.


    The body method of the three ghosts in the western regions is really extremely strange. They will appear in a dead corner silently to launch a raid to kill people.


    When it comes to speed and body method, it is an indisputable fact that Baihuang is naturally inferior to the three ghosts in the western regions.


    But to put it bluntly, even though the three ghosts in the western regions are fast, they also rely on the dead corner to attack quickly.


    So the interesting place is coming. Will there be a dead corner in the sight of Bai Huang, who has already released the twin shadow in advance?


    Obviously, the answer is no!


    Therefore, no matter where the three ghosts in the western regions appear, Bai Huang can instantly see it, and then launch a clever counterattack with his own strength to defeat the three ghosts in the western regions!


    In other words, the three ghosts in the western regions should only be good at assassination. They have average anti beating ability and can''t withstand the punch after Bai Huang''s power increases by five times.


    "It''s also worthy of being called the three ghosts of the western regions. According to me, it''s better to change the name to the three cabbage of the western regions, or the three radishes of the western regions. Anyway, one word stands out, food!"


    "What do you think, master Chen?"


    Sitting on a human cushion piled up by three ghosts in the western regions, Bai Huang asked in a frivolous tone.

 Chapter 48

    Now, how arrogant Chen Tianao was at the moment and how flustered he is at the moment.


    Among the forces he recruited, the three ghosts in the western regions are the strongest experts, even stronger than the sum of his other men.


    But now, the defeat of the three ghosts in the western regions is undoubtedly a direct collapse of Chen Tianao''s world outlook.


    He doesn''t understand where Chen Xiaoyu came from. His strength is incredible!


    With a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead, Chen Tianao said tremblingly: "brother, as long as you are willing to help me, I can give you more benefits. How much can Chen Xiaoyu give you, I can give you ten times as much as Chen Tianao!"


    A line of sight moved. Bai Huang looked at Chen Tianao and looked at him with four eyes.


    Boom!


    That is, the moment he looked at Bai Huang, Chen Tianao was surprised. He felt that he seemed to be the prey in Bai Huang''s eyes, and inexplicably had a steady stream of fear.


    Living up to now, Chen Tianao thinks he has experienced great storms, but the look in Bai Huang''s eyes just now directly frightened him.


    What kind of terrorist guy can practice such contempt as a king?


    Against such a strong man, even if he gathers all his forces, he may not have the capital to compete with him at all!


    After gritting his teeth, Chen Tianao quickly ran to the door. The current situation is completely out of his control. Run first!


    Let Chen Tianao run for a while.


    "Kneel down!" Bai Huang made a sound of peace.


    "Plop!"


    In contrast, as Bai Huang made a sound of peace, Chen Tianao, who was fleeing, really knelt down.


    It''s not for any strange reason. It''s just that Chen Tianao is still very afraid of Bai Huang. Everything starts from the look in his eyes just now.


    At the moment, Chen Tianao doesn''t dare to disobey Bai Huang!


    "Great... Master, I was being cheap just now. Please don''t remember the villain. Please let me go." Chen Tianao almost didn''t cry out.


    Seeing Chen Tianao kneeling like an ant begging for mercy, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu even thought they had an illusion. They never expected that Chen Tianao would have such a weak side.


    It seems that Bai Huang has completely crushed Chen Tianao''s mind.


    "From today on, don''t covet Chen Xiaoyu''s parents'' family business, otherwise I can take your life at any time."


    "Of course, if you don''t accept it, you can also say it on the spot. A man''s husband will avenge him on the spot."


    Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, Chen Tianao was very frightened. He quickly replied, "no, no, no, I dare not disagree with the master. I will never offend Chen Xiaoyu again in the future. Please spare my life!"


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    Chen Tianao, who was extremely eager to survive, immediately kowtowed his head three times on the spot and vowed to show his determination.


    Looking back, Bai Huang''s eyes fell on Chen Xiaoyu, "next, how do you want to solve it?"


    Since this is to help Chen Xiaoyu, it''s better to let Chen Xiaoyu, the party concerned, do the final ending and see if Chen Xiaoyu has the right decision-making ability.


    Take a deep breath. Chen Xiaoyu forcibly depresses her chaotic mood. She knows she can''t be chaotic now, or she will be too sorry for Bai Huang''s help.


    Chen Xiaoyu walks in front of Chen Tianao.


    "First, you have to deploy all the eyeliner in Chen''s home before you withdraw, and you will not be able to plug in your eyes."


    "Second, you should take the initiative to confess your crimes to your elders. This must be done and there is no room for discussion."


    "Third, from today on, you are no longer a member of the Chen family of our martial arts family, and there is no longer any relationship between us."


    Chen Xiaoyu spoke solemnly.


    "OK... I know..." Chen Tianao lowered his head and couldn''t answer.


    At this moment, Chen Tianao knows that he has completely failed, because there is a master like Bai Huang around Chen Xiaoyu, and he has no room to resist.


    If you resist, there is only a dead end!


    Life and death are in front of us. Even fools know how to live.


    Failed, he deployed the plan for more than a year. Due to the emergence of white famine, it completely collapsed.


    What else can we do if God doesn''t stand on his side?


    "Now, you can leave!" Chen Xiaoyu''s tone is not emotional. He is completely talking to a stranger.


    Hearing Chen Xiaoyu''s words, Chen Tianao stood up while shaking his legs and fled the scene like a lost dog.


    With Chen Tianao''s fear of Baihuang, he can''t come back to do evil in the future, because he doesn''t want to meet the devil Baihuang again!


    With his hands hanging in front of him, Chen Xiaoyu bowed 90 degrees to Baihuang and said with the greatest thanks: "thank you, master. You are the eternal benefactor of our Chen family. Thank you very much."


    At the same time, housekeeper Xu also came over and bowed to Bai Huang. Bai Huang saved the whole Chen family, including his old bone.


    In retrospect, both Chen Xiaoyu and Xu housekeeper feel incredible. By chance, they met Bai Huang at the bamboo training ground, and then Bai Huang helped them save the Chen family.


    It seems that this is the so-called God''s best arrangement.


    As one door closes, another door opens.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s completion of choice 1. Reward: the marketing volume of all industries under Mujia''s banner increased ten times in the current month. "


    The system information appeared in front of Baihuang.


    So far, it also declares that the task of Baihuang has been completely completed.


    "There''s nothing to thank. I just helped you." Bai Huang seemed to say it casually.


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu didn''t understand. What does Bai Huang mean by "following the trend"?


    "All right, it''s all settled. I don''t need to stay here. Let''s go first." Bai Huang made a move to leave.


    "Ah! Wait, master! " Chen Xiaoyu immediately stopped and hurriedly said, "master, you haven''t got your reward yet. I''ll get the Millennium snow lotus right away. Please wait here."


    However, although Chen Xiaoyu said so, Bai Huang still went outside and didn''t mean to stop.


    "Since the Millennium snow lotus is a relic of your parents, keep it well. Anyway, I can''t use it. That''s it. I''ll see you again." Waving his hand and making a farewell gesture, Bai Huang went straight out.


    Looking at the back of Bai Huang''s departure, Chen Xiaoyu suddenly felt a myriad of thoughts. Until now, it''s hard for her to believe that she could meet a master like Bai Huang.


    Although they are of the same age, and even maybe she is a year or two older than Bai Huang, Chen Xiaoyu is very clear that Bai Huang belongs to the kind of person he can only look up to behind, and there is no possibility of accompanying him side by side.


    "The future of this son is limitless. He has such skills and mood at a young age. It''s really terrible."


    Housekeeper Xu, over 60, sighed from his heart.

 Chapter 49

    Driving Rolls Royce, half an hour later, Baihuang stopped on a stone bridge.


    The stone bridge where Baihuang is now located is one of the most famous night attractions in Wentian City, with a total length of more than kilometers and colorful lights on both sides, which can be called an absolute beauty.


    In the past, Bai Huang occasionally took a ride to relax. Just like now, he came alone. It''s also very good. He can stay as long as he wants.


    After parking at the edge of the stone bridge, Baihuang came down and leaned against the edge of the stone bridge, blowing a steady stream of night wind, which was very comfortable.


    It is worth noting that the emergence of Baihuang undoubtedly attracted the attention of many passers-by at the first time, especially some young people.


    Why?


    The reason is very simple. Don''t forget that Baihuang came here with a limited edition Rolls Royce. This phenomenon will attract some attention wherever it is, not to mention the night scene area with relatively large flow of people.


    Without paying attention to the surrounding situation, Baihuang has been looking at the panting River under the stone bridge.


    In fact, there is nothing special about it, what is purely idle is to look at it.


    "Oh, my God! Someone is going to jump into the river! "


    Suddenly, at this time, someone not far from the front shouted with great excitement.


    The sudden cry made passers-by look in the same direction, that is, the direction someone shouted just now.


    As a result, the people were shocked and turned pale in an instant, and the scene suddenly turned into a pot of porridge.


    In the middle of the stone bridge, a young girl climbed outside the railing. As long as she took another step forward, she would fall into the incomparably cold river!


    Everyone knows how fast the river below is panting. Even people who are familiar with water can''t be guaranteed to fall, let alone in the dark and windy night.


    If this falls, it can be said that it will die!


    "Girl! If you have something to say, don''t be impulsive. Come back quickly! "


    "You''re right. You must grasp the railing well. Don''t be reluctant!"


    "Come back quickly. It''s too dangerous. What problems can we help you solve? Life is precious!"


    ...


    In order to prevent the young girl from making further moves, many passers-by spoke one after another, all in a hurry.


    The world is beautiful. Why do you have to think about it?


    At this time, Baihuang had come and stood at the forefront of the crowd.


    Gather your spirit and look carefully ahead. Bai Huang found that the young girl''s eyes were extremely dark. Although she didn''t know what she had experienced, that kind of eyes were really desperate and on the verge of death.


    Bai Huang had this state of despair many years ago, so he knows this very well


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, help call the rescue workers and complete what you should do as a passer-by."


    [reward: 500000 yuan]


    "Option two, as a passer-by, you should not get involved in such dangerous things. Watch silently and do nothing, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    [reward: one million yuan]


    "Option three has experienced similar despair, so you can feel it. At this time, you should stop it, pull the girl on the verge of despair back from the edge of death, and let her give up the idea of suicide, even for a moment."


    [reward: 3 million yuan]


    The virtual screen information appears in front of Bai Huang.


    But at this moment, Bai Huang is not in the mood to care about the virtual screen information in front of him.


    At this time, when no passer-by dared to go forward, Bai Huang went out alone.


    His actions today are not the choice of system release, but only for his own heart.


    Seeing someone suddenly go out, many passers-by immediately shouted to Baihuang to come back, so as not to stimulate the young girl who wanted to jump into the river.


    This phenomenon is not surprising. Perhaps it is out of concern or goodwill. Many passers-by believe that Baihuang should not go over. Otherwise, once something is clear, even if Baihuang is a passer-by, it may have a certain degree of responsibility.


    Automatically cut off all the sounds around. After a while, Bai Huang walked to the position a few meters away next to the young girl. While leaning against the railing, he was also looking at the river below.


    "You don''t have to come and persuade me. I''m very disappointed in the world. I''ll jump the river tonight. Jesus can''t stop it. I said."


    "Three years after graduation, I have always received thousands of dollars a month. By the end of the month, there has never been a penny left. Why am I still so poor no matter how I make money?"


    "I have a girl friend who grew up playing. She robbed my boyfriend three days ago. Why did I encounter this kind of green tea?"


    "In my most difficult time now, why didn''t a friend take the initiative to deliver warmth to me?"


    "Why?"


    "Why on earth???"


    Before Bai Huang spoke, the young girl said a series of words first.


    I have to say, at first glance, the experience of young girls seems very sympathetic, but it''s just as if.


    "I advise you? Sorry, I didn''t come to persuade you. I don''t have such a boring mind. " Bai Huang replied a few words.


    "Oh, didn''t you come to persuade me? What are you doing here? " The young girl took a self deprecating tone. It turned out that she was amorous.


    Looking at the river, Baihuang sighed.


    "Stranger, I don''t know what happened to you that made you so extreme. Although the world is ugly, it''s not unacceptable."


    "Remember, when God closes one of your doors, he will close your window again."


    "But if you look carefully, you will find that there are two holes in the window that can let you see outside."


    "When you lie down on the hole and look, God will blind you outside. At this time, you will calm down and never observe again."


    "A writer called half a cup of mango milkshake once said that it''s no use crying when you''re sad. You should die."


    "I''m poorer than you. I''ll die first if I want to die. What are you dying for? Think the world is poor only for you, and think the world is bitter only for you? "


    "Please, can you have a first come, first served? You move quickly and let me try the feeling of jumping into the river first. OK, I''ll come back and tell you what it feels like. I''ll thank you here first."


    "Oh, that!"£¨ Official translation: goodbye)


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, the young girl was completely stupid.


    What''s this? She''s the one who wants to jump into the river. Why is someone suddenly jumping with her?


    Can you respect her as a river jumper?


    What''s up?


    Don''t overdo it. The young girl immediately looked aside, that is, the position of Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang obviously guessed that the young girl would look at herself. At the moment when they looked at each other, Bai Huang''s pupil suddenly changed into a petal shape.


    Eyes of confusion!

 Chapter 50

    Through the ability of confusing eyes to create hallucinations, Baihuang let young girls experience the pain after falling into the river.


    Although it seems to others that the young girl is just standing still at the moment, her own subjective spirit is frantically struggling in the panting river.


    A few seconds later, Bai Huang cancelled the confused eye, so as not to make the young girl''s spirit unbearable.


    At this time, the young girl was already pale with fear. She didn''t know what had happened just now. She seemed to be suddenly in the middle of the river. The kind of dying pain really existed.


    Let her still feel scared!


    Not dead!


    Recalling the feeling just now, the young girl decided to stay alive.


    When her eyes moved, the young girl looked at Bai Huang and gave her a thank-you look, because Bai Huang was the only one who came forward to enlighten herself.


    "Thank you for helping me solve my doubts. I don''t have the idea of suicide now."


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m not the only poor person in the world. For example, you are obviously poorer than me, but you still come to explain me. Thank you very much."


    "So, i... I won''t jump into the river."


    After slowing down, the young girl said with great emotion that this is her truth at the moment.


    Yes, if you don''t say it far away, you''ll say the white wasteland next to her. Just now people have said that she is even poorer than her.


    Under such circumstances, what else can she commit suicide?


    Apart from anything else, even for Bai Huang, a stranger who took the initiative to explain herself, she should want to be open. This is the best feedback to Bai Huang.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the third choice. Reward: 3 million yuan. "


    The system information appears in front of Baihuang.


    Then the next moment.


    "Alipay arrives three million yuan, please pay attention to check!"


    The mobile phone in Bai Huang''s pocket sent out a very ethereal system prompt sound.


    The prompt tone of the mobile phone is very ethereal, and the atmosphere of the situation drops to the freezing point in an instant.


    ¡°......¡±


    At the moment when the system prompt sound falls, you can directly see that the young girl who has just given up the idea of suicide is completely frozen, and her eyes become very empty.


    Wow.


    What did she hear just now? The mobile phone in the white trash pocket rang Alipay to three million yuan.


    What kind of poverty is this?


    What kind of pain is it?


    The young girl who had planned to step over the railing and come back now withdrew her hand and blew the night wind in the distance.


    "The wind is so strong..."


    "I don''t know if the river below will be very cold."


    With a pair of empty eyes looking at the river below, the young girl''s tone did not have any feelings.


    Damn, white is really black at the moment. The three million of the reward is that the mobile phone is closed by Alipay.


    "You go, leave me alone. Let me be beautiful here alone. The world is full of deception. No one is worth believing." The young girl laughed at herself.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. The prompt tone just now is just the alarm set by my mobile phone. It just reminds me to go back to bed and force me to use it outside. Everyone is young people with good face. You should understand?" Bai Huang deliberately said.


    Hearing this, the young girl suddenly showed a look of picking up the clouds and seeing the fog, "Oh, so it is. I thought you lied to me. I''m sorry, I wronged you just now."


    With these words, the young girl was ready to climb over the railing and come back. It turned out that she misunderstood everything.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Bai Huang''s pocket shook. When he took it out, he didn''t know who was calling himself.


    When Bai Huang was ready to speak, the little sister at the other end of the phone took the lead.


    "Hello, sir, your Alipay just arrived three million yuan, please check and check, if what problem, you can contact our customer service in time, I wish you a pleasant use."


    "Doodle!"


    At this point, the call is over.


    Because the scene was very quiet, even if Bai Huang didn''t turn on the hands-free, the people next to him could hear it clearly.


    For example, young girls standing a few meters away from Baihuang


    At this moment, the young girl''s action of just climbing half has been taken back, and the night wind blows head-on there again. At the same time, she laments the comfort of the night wind.


    "Liar, the world is full of liars." The young girl laughed alone.


    "Shit!" But touching his forehead, Baihuang really took it.


    In order to avoid the recurrence of the same urging phone, Bai Huang should turn off his mobile phone to avoid any more moths.


    It''s just that the situation has developed into the current situation. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deceive young girls again.


    But there was no other way. Bai Huang had to harden his head and say, "the same reason. I asked someone to design the phone just now. You know, it''s necessary to install it completely, otherwise it''s easy to reveal the truth. Is there nothing wrong?"


    This kind of words, white heart, are all starting to make complaints about themselves. Even a fool can''t believe such an explanation. It''s too far fetched.


    It''s a lot of nonsense. How can anyone believe it?


    "Ah? Well, it seems that I think too much again. I''m sorry. I apologize to you. " The young girl said wrongfully.


    Then the young girl climbed over the railing, came back and stood in a safe area.


    To tell you the truth, Bai Huang is completely stunned now. Is this his grandmother''s?


    It''s not Bai Huang''s personal attack, but how did he live to the present with a character like a young girl


    At this time, the young girl walked to Baihuang with small steps and said with great concern: "the world is still very beautiful, just like I can meet you, so no matter what, you must not have the idea of suicide. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. We will make money in the future. We are still young. Come on together."


    Now, Bai Huang really can''t understand the situation.


    What''s the situation? He''s not the one who serves as a spiritual mentor. How come young girls have become spiritual mentors now?


    This is also a change after the young girl gave up the idea of suicide. After all, she just heard Bai Huang talking about her poor life. In order to avoid Bai Huang doing stupid things like herself, the young girl took the initiative to enlighten Bai Huang.


    "Oh, thank you. Don''t worry. I won''t be unhappy." Bai Huang goes back with the trend and should cooperate.


    Hearing this, the young girl breathed a sigh of relief and said earnestly, "remember, don''t be reluctant. If one day you are too poor to eat, come to take refuge in me."


    At this time, an uncle in the crowd not far away ran out, dressed in a dress similar to urban management, shouted at the location of Baihuang: "Hey, little brother, hurry to drive away the Rolls Royce you just parked. No parking is allowed on the bridge!"

 Chapter 51

    Shit!


    Drunk!


    Bai Huang is really drunk!


    He just wants to save someone out of good intentions. How can he make trouble one after another? Can''t he save someone well?


    Sure enough, it''s an old saying. Your uncle is still your uncle!


    Hearing that Bai Huang is sitting in a Rolls Royce, the girl who has just been pulled back from the edge of suicide by Bai Huang is obviously startled.


    It turned out that he was cheated. The boy who saved him was actually a very rich man.


    No, up to now, the young girl will no longer have any negative emotions. She is not a fool. If she can''t understand Bai Huang''s good intentions up to now, she really doesn''t deserve to live.


    So the world is really beautiful. She met a kindest stranger in her most desperate time.


    With her hands in front of her, the young girl solemnly bowed to Bai Huang to express her gratitude, "thank you, really thank you. I promise I won''t do anything stupid in the future and will live well."


    Seeing this, Bai Huang finally completed his original intention. He didn''t waste so much nonsense he just said.


    "You''re welcome. Remember, life is the most precious. There will be people who are sad because of you in this world. Even if they don''t exist now, they will encounter them in the future. You have to believe so." Bai Huang preached.


    "Yes." Nodding her head, the young girl listened carefully to Bai Huang''s persuasion.


    Then, after thanking Bai, the young girl said goodbye to Bai Huang. It was getting late and her family was still waiting for her to go back.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Around, the crowd applauded like thunder.


    There is no doubt that the big guys are clapping for Bai Huang and pulling the young girl back from the danger of jumping into the river. This move can be called a hero.


    Because of the distance, no one knows what Bai Huang said to the young girls, except that there were several pictures of young girls trying to jump into the river, which aroused everyone in a cold sweat.


    In short, the final result is the same as what you can see. Bai Huang succeeded in saving the lives of young girls. It is natural to applaud the hero.


    Seeing that it was really late, Baihuang didn''t stay where he was. He stepped back to the place where he parked Rolls Royce and drove away from the stone bridge.


    By the way, when Bai Huang was about to get on the bus, several women came up to him and asked if Bai Huang could take them for a ride.


    It has to be said that those women are all sexy and hot girls, and their dress is also very fashionable. For normal men, this is undoubtedly attractive to a certain extent.


    Bai Huang only gave a very simple response to this, that is, let them move aside and don''t block him from driving.


    At that time, he might as well go back to take a bath and go to bed early.


    Is it important for sexy girls to have a rest?


    Of course not!


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Baihuang stopped outside Mujia villa.


    For the first time, the bodyguard in charge of guarding around the villa quickly came over and helped Bai Huang open the door.


    "Young master Baihuang, the master is waiting for you in the hall." Said the bodyguard.


    "Huh? The old man is waiting for me? " Bai Huang was surprised and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Without much thought, Baihuang immediately walked to the villa.


    As soon as I stepped into the ceramic tile of the hall, I saw Mu Lin and mu Qianlian sitting on the sofa at the moment.


    Master Mu Lin is looking at a report happily, while mu Qianlian is reading books. Their grandparents and grandchildren are fixed in the same picture.


    "Old man, what''s so happy?" Walking forward, Bai Huang asked first.


    "Your boy is back. Come and have a look. I admire my family tonight, but there is a happy event." Mulin spoke with great joy and couldn''t hide his smile.


    Later, as soon as he stepped forward, Mu Lin handed the report in his hand to Bai Huang, "have a look. You should be able to understand the content of the report."


    "OK." Bai Huang took the report and read it.


    This report is the sales report of Mujia''s industries. From the curve in the report, it can be found that since one or two hours ago, the sales of all Mujia''s industries have doubled, and the growth rate is terrible.


    The most puzzling thing is that the curve is still good during the day, but it suddenly soars at night. There is no logic to check.


    According to this momentum, Mu''s sales this month will be unprecedented.


    Because of this, Mu Lin will be very happy at the moment, which is undoubtedly the best news for him, so that some people will not talk about the decline of Mu family in private recently.


    Now the data hit those people in the face!


    "Congratulations, old man. No wonder you''re so happy." Bai Huang put the report on the table.


    Although Bai Huang pretended to know nothing, he was not surprised at all. After all, he knew it at the first time. This is the welfare he won for the Mu family.


    Having said that, Bai Huang didn''t want to ask for credit, and there was no explanation at all. He couldn''t confess everything to Mu Lin.


    What''s more, no one can believe it if you confess.


    Therefore, Bai Huang simply doesn''t know anything. The old man is happy, and he has lived up to the old man''s care.


    "Xiaohuang, now the industry under Mu family has developed so well. Have you thought about it? I''ll arrange for you to take over some industries and let you experience." Murin said.


    Mu Lin has always been thinking about Bai Huang. He wants to let Bai Huang learn more as much as possible, so that Bai Huang can become a talent in the future and be proud of himself.


    "I''m still a student now. I don''t have much time to deal with business, and I don''t have such ideas now. Let''s do my student''s job first." Bai Huang returned.


    "Well, since you''re not interested for the time being, I''m not reluctant. Tell me when you''re interested and I''ll arrange everything properly." Murin preached.


    Mu Qianlian seems to have paid no attention to the conversation between his grandfather and Bai Huang. I don''t know when he has eaten fruit and is in his own world.


    Homeopathy picked up the remote control placed next to Mu Qianlian and turned on the smart TV.


    It''s not that she wants to watch it herself, but that her grandfather has the habit of watching the evening news. It''s almost time.


    The smart TV lights up and automatically switches to the local news station.


    "Here''s a nightly news."


    "In the middle of the ancient cloud stone bridge tonight, a young girl wanted to jump into the river. At this critical juncture, a handsome young man stood up and successfully rescued the girl after many persuasions."


    "Let''s praise this kind and brave young man."


    As the hostess''s voice fell, the TV screen switched to a picture of a young girl bending over to thank a young man.


    "Hey? Why does that young man look familiar? " Mu Lin was surprised.

 Chapter 52

    Squinting, Mulin felt as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Unfortunately, the photos shown on the TV screen are only the back of the party concerned, and obviously taken by passers-by, so we can''t see a more accurate situation.


    After pondering for a while, Mu Lin suddenly flashed in his mind and immediately looked at Bai Huang sitting next to him.


    The height is the same, the color of the clothes is the same, and the back is also very similar


    "I said, Xiao Huang, look, is that guy on TV like you?" Mulin asked in surprise.


    "It''s not like it. That young man is me." Bai Huang answered and took a bunch of grapes from the fruit tray on the table.


    In other words, Bai Huang didn''t expect to be on TV. He didn''t think so much at that time. He didn''t know that he was seen by master Mu Lin now.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Mu Lin couldn''t help showing a look of appreciation. "You can, boy. Don''t say anything after doing such good deeds. I''m afraid I''d be in the dark if I didn''t watch the news."


    Mu Lin undoubtedly appreciated Bai Huang''s courage to save people.


    In that critical situation, it is no exaggeration to say that the vast majority of people will only be a quiet audience, because everyone is afraid of causing trouble.


    Bai Huang''s behavior just proves that he is not a person who goes with the tide, but has a very subjective personality.


    Such a young man is most appreciated by Mulin.


    It has to be said that from the beginning, he just thought that Baihuang was very eye-catching. Now, Mulin appreciates Baihuang''s internal personality more.


    It seems that his vision is indeed right. Only a young man with outstanding personality such as Bai Huang is worthy of his granddaughter Mu Lin.


    At this time, mu Qianlian, who was eating fruit, raised the cardboard and said, "how did you persuade the girl to give up the idea of suicide?"


    There is no doubt that mu Qianlian is asking Bai Huang.


    To tell the truth, mu Qianlian feels very strange. In her opinion, although Bai Huang is not clumsy, it is almost the same


    Because of this, mu Qianlian will be curious.


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Baihuang simply began to elaborate.


    "It was like this at the beginning, then again, and finally..."


    After a while, Bai Huang finished the general situation.


    Of course, some are omitted by Bai Huang. For example, it''s hard to say that you get 3 million for completing system tasks. It''s difficult to explain clearly.


    After listening to the causes and consequences of Bai Huang''s words, Mu Lin felt ashamed. He was really doing it step by step. If it didn''t work well, I''m afraid Bai Huang would take a human life lawsuit.


    However, different from Mu Lin''s shame, mu Qianlian didn''t know what he was thinking, and wrote on the cardboard: "do you like that girl?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang suddenly became speechless.


    What ghost? Mu Qianlian''s starting point is too strange. With all he said just now, this is the only place mu Qianlian pays attention to?


    It''s seriously off topic. Well


    "No..." Bai Huang shook his head, a little dull.


    In contrast, master Mu Lin was laughing at himself.


    Ah, unexpectedly, he really didn''t expect his granddaughter to ask such questions. Why did he feel that there was something wrong with the atmosphere?


    According to the truth, my granddaughter should pay no attention to this. This is a normal phenomenon. Did something really happen when I left during the day?


    "Xiao Huang, Xiao Lian, you two young people continue to talk. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." With that, Mulin got up and left the hall without hesitation.


    It''s rare to have a good chance to get along. Mu Lin naturally doesn''t want to disturb the communication space between the two young people. When it''s time to slip, he has to slip away at the first time.


    After Mulin left, Bai Huang seemed to suddenly think of something, and then quickly took out a key from his pocket, "return the key to you, thank you."


    Reaching for it, mu Qianlian seemed surprised to think for a while. After a while, he wrote on the cardboard: "how did you run to the stone bridge tonight? It''s a long distance."


    "No, why do you suddenly pay so much attention to my affairs? You have the feeling of being tortured by your wife at home." Bai Huang said with a sarcastic tone.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian looked a sign, which showed that he was a little surprised.


    Don''t overdo it. Mu Qianlian''s eyes quickly avoided the sight from Baihuang, took a few apples and ate them as if nothing had happened just now.


    Yes, why did she ask so many questions? No matter what Baihuang did, it had nothing to do with her. She just borrowed a car from Baihuang. She didn''t need to ask anything else.


    But her mood just now was really a little strange. She asked for no reason, so that she was ridiculed by Bai Huang now.


    A little dissatisfied!


    So, in the next period of time, mu Qianlian didn''t talk to Bai Huang again. They were separated by half a sofa, but the middle was like the Milky way.


    At more than 11 pm, Bai Huang got up and was ready to go upstairs to rest.


    Just then, mu Qianlian came out of the kitchen and knocked on the wooden door twice, making a sound.


    Hearing the news, Bai Huang immediately looked at mu Qianlian''s position. As a result, he saw mu Qianlian make a gesture, meaning to let him come over.


    After that, mu Qianlian returns to the kitchen. She is sure that Bai Huang has seen his hand gesture.


    Later, Bai Huang went into the kitchen and was about to ask mu Qianlian what to do, when he saw mu Qianlian holding a bowl of soup from the pot.


    It''s not the lotus seed soup I drank before, but some petals I don''t know what kind they are. Baihuang hasn''t seen them either.


    Put the soup on the table, mu Qianlian motioned Bai Huang to sit over and wrote on the cardboard: "taste it. It''s specially made for you."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang suddenly felt something wrong. It was too wrong. He had a feeling of conspiracy.


    After hesitating for a while, Bai Huang finally sat down and couldn''t seem to worry about the sky.


    For the first time, mu Qianlian took the initiative to give Bai Huang a spoon. The treatment was so considerate that Bai Huang couldn''t adapt.


    It''s the rhythm of change, okay.


    He picked up the spoon and took a sip.


    Um


    Not to mention, the taste is really good. Just entering the throat, there is a fragrance spreading. It is not a thick soup made with good ingredients, but it tastes very good and unexpected food.


    "How is it? How does it taste?" Mu Qianlian raised the cardboard to ask.


    "It''s very good. It tastes very good. It''s no worse than the lotus seed soup you made before." Bai Huang made a truthful evaluation.


    After listening, mu Qianlian nodded. It seems that her attempt did not fail.


    "Is there any uncomfortable feeling?" Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "No, why do you say that all of a sudden?" Asked Bai Huang, who was having a delicious soup.


    Waving his fingers, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "the petals floating on the soup are called Purple Magnolia. It is a poisonous flower plant. I have used some methods to remove the toxin, but I don''t know the effect. This is the first time. You are the first to taste it."

 Chapter 53

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Suddenly, Bai Huang''s face was full of question marks.


    What ghost? Did he hear anything wrong just now? Mu Qianlian said that the petals floating on the soup are a poisonous plant?


    Although mu Qianlian also stressed that he had done a good job in detoxification, he emphasized that it was his first attempt!


    In other words, mu Qianlian regarded himself as a mouse!


    Black!


    Black belly!


    This woman is too dark!


    Thinking of the picture that he was just drinking soup in Meizizi, Bai Huang''s face was so cold that he lived to such a big age. How could he have been bullied like this?


    Put down the spoon just moved to his mouth, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian with a smile and asked, "since it''s the first time to do it, why do I have to try?"


    Hearing Bai Huang''s question, mu Qianlian didn''t avoid it at all. He truthfully wrote on the cardboard: "there are only grandpa and you at home except me. I can''t let Grandpa try, so there''s only you left. There''s no way."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, the green tendons around Bai Huang''s neck are coming out.


    He was not angry with anything else, but was angry at Qianlian''s senseless reaction, as if it had nothing to do with her, and his look was flat to the extreme.


    People who don''t know really think that mu Qianlian hasn''t done anything!


    Spit out a long breath. Bai Huang tries his best to control his emotions so as not to lift the table later.


    "Well, you''re right. Let me ask again. What do you want to do if I''m poisoned?" Bai Huang looks straight at Qian Lian.


    "If you are poisoned, of course it is to help you call for help. Otherwise, do you have any other choice?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard, looking still very plain, revealing a good girl''s posture.


    But in the white wasteland at the moment, the more mu Qianlian looks like a good girl, it undoubtedly represents the more black belly.


    Sure enough, beautiful women can''t believe it!


    After just drinking a few mouthfuls of soup, Bai Huang doesn''t know whether he has anything to do now. If there is a toxin, it may also be slow.


    "If I''m poisoned, you''ll be responsible." Lean back next to the chair. Bai Huang quietly pays attention to his own situation to see if something strange will happen.


    However, mu Qianlian obviously disagreed with Bai Huang''s words to a great extent, and immediately wrote on the cardboard: "your poisoning is your business, and I''m not responsible."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang slapped directly on the table and confronted mu Qianlian: "you made the soup and you put the poisonous flowers. You are not responsible. Who is responsible? Can''t I be responsible? "


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian solemnly nodded her head. Her idea was to let Bai Huang be responsible for himself as Bai Huang said at the moment.


    In order to avoid Bai Huang''s confusion, mu Qianlian was not lazy. He immediately wrote it on the cardboard and explained: "I put the soup and the poisonous flowers, but the person who takes the initiative to drink it is yourself. If you do it yourself, you have to bear the consequences. What''s the matter with me? Please don''t be unreasonable! "


    "Creak!"


    At this time, Bai Huang was so angry after reading the content that he clenched his teeth. If it weren''t for the sake of master Mu Lin, he really wanted to rush towards mu Qianlian and rub it on the ground!


    Obviously, the appearance is so beautiful. Although the character is cold, it can also be said to be very quiet.


    But where do you want to get it? At this time tonight, it shows its vicious claws and teeth!


    So far, mu Qianlian is the most beautiful opposite sex Bai Huang has ever seen, and it is undoubtedly the most black opposite sex.


    If Bai Huang''s state of mind was not more stable, I''m afraid he had to leave a psychological shadow.


    The next moment, I don''t know what happened. Mu Qianlian seemed to see through Bai Huang''s mind and wrote directly on the cardboard: "don''t think I''m a black opposite sex. If it''s all black, I''m very wronged."


    "You are a ghost! Can you be a little self aware! " Bai Huang retorted, so angry that he couldn''t keep silent.


    At this moment, what Bai Huang cares about is not whether there is residual poison in the soup, but the look of admiring Qianlian is too irritating. He did something wrong but didn''t feel that he did it wrong. He has a thick skin.


    Alas, thanks to the fact that master Mulin is not here, otherwise if he finds out that his granddaughter still has such a side, he will be scared to death on the spot.


    Mu Qianlian is a cruel character!


    At this time, mu Qianlian, who still looked bland, wrote a string of words on the cardboard and then held it in front of him so that Bai Huang could see it for the first time.


    "I''m going to make another soup. Do you want to try later? The taste may be better than the soup you just drank. You can become the first person to taste it." This is what was written on the cardboard.


    "No! I''ll die of thirst! Even if you are poisoned and killed on the spot, you can''t drink another mouthful! " Bai Huang refused directly.


    People fight for one breath and Buddha for one incense. Baihuang will never become a mouse for thousands of pity experiments. The dignity of a man can''t be lost!


    Obviously, mu Qianlian had guessed in advance that Bai Huang would refuse.


    OK, since Bai Huang is not interested, she won''t do it for the time being. Anyway, it''s very late now. It''s not too late to do it next time.


    It''s nice to have Bai Huang try food for herself at Mu''s house. At least she''s not the only one to try it as before.


    It''s actually good to have a companion in the evening. This is the idea of Mu Qianlian now.


    He got up and mu Qianlian took a bowl of soup from the pot himself, that is, the so-called potentially toxic soup Bai Huang had just drunk.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Give up. I can''t drink any more. I really think I''m stupid!" Bai Huang spoke angrily.


    What''s the matter? Mu Qianlian doesn''t think it''s enough to pit himself. Do you want to fill him another bowl?


    An early death and an early rebirth?


    Sitting back at the table, mu Qianlian gently blew away the heat from the soup, then opened his red lips and drank it. His expression looked very satisfied.


    "No... no, what''s the situation?" Bai Huang stays.


    Stay!


    Bai Huang is completely stunned!


    Mu Qianlian knows that there may be toxins left in the soup. How can he drink it now?


    In less than a moment, mu Qianlian drank all the soup and turned the bowl upside down in front of Baihuang to show that he had drunk it completely.


    Then, at a very fast speed, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "since you think it''s unfair, I''ll drink a bowl, so that we''ll be even. Can you calm down?"


    "Wipe! Is this a problem that can''t calm down? If we''re both poisoned, what can we do? " Bai Huang was confused by the wonderful logic of Mu Qianlian.


    Walking to Bai Huang''s side, mu Qianlian seemed to pat Bai Huang on the shoulder twice at will, and then walked out of the kitchen.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Bai Huang immediately looked back and saw a piece of cardboard at the door of the kitchen, which was used by mu Qianlian just now.


    There are eight big words written on the cardboard.


    "There''s no poison in the soup. I''m teasing you."

 Chapter 54

    Hiss!


    Realizing that he was fooled by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang took a breath directly on the spot.


    After he worried for so long, the so-called flower poison was just an illusion?


    It''s precisely because mu Qianlian didn''t poison, which makes it more terrible. Everything was pinched by mu Qianlian and played between his hands!


    After tonight, Bai Huang''s impression of Mu Qianlian is no longer just a pure iceberg beauty. After all, he has to be careful to avoid falling into the rhythm of Mu Qianlian again.


    At the same time, Bai Huang also knew that mu Qianlian didn''t have any malice. He just played a prank.


    It''s hard to imagine a prank that would be made by a person of such character as mu Qianlian.


    Well, with a sigh, he lost the fight tonight.


    Clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, clean them, and Bai Huang goes back to his room. He has no other mind to do anything else.


    good night.


    The next morning, although it was Sunday, Bai Huang got up very early. After a simple wash, he sat at the desk in his room and read.


    With the ability to never forget, Bai Huang wants to learn more about life, such as psychological game.


    Don''t ask why Bai Huang suddenly has such a mind. Asking is to learn to be wary of Mu Qianlian!


    "Dong! Dong Dong! "


    Outside the room, there was a slight knock.


    Even if you don''t have to think about Bai Huang, you know that the person who knocks at the door can only admire Qianlian, and there will be no one else.


    Put down the book, Bai Huang casually walked over and opened the door.


    As a result, as he thought, the person standing in front of him at the moment is indeed a thousand pity.


    "Come down and have some breakfast, or it''s bad for your stomach." Mu Qianlian held the cardboard in front of him.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang stared at mu Qianlian with his mouth.


    Wow, mu Qianlian was worried about his stomach. Last night, he was almost angry by mu Qianlian and had a stomachache.


    "I promise, there won''t be a second time last night. Don''t play a child''s temper and come down to breakfast." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    Day!


    Grandma, I can''t communicate. Bai Huang feels that he can''t communicate with mu Qianlian at all. How can mu Qianlian secretly stab every word.


    He was the one who was badly hurt by mu Qianlian last night. How can mu Qianlian still say that he was playing a child''s temper?


    Can we have fun?


    "OK, OK, I''ll eat."


    Early in the morning, Bai Huang didn''t want to start a fire, so he went to the bottom of the building.


    Because Bai Huang forgot to close the door of the room, mu Qianlian helped close the door.


    That is, in this gap, mu Qianlian happened to see the book that Bai Huang put on the table.


    If you''re right, that book seems to be called... Psychological game theory?


    A smile almost imperceptible floated from the corners of his mouth. There was no doubt that mu Qianlian looked at some dialogue shortage differently.


    She naturally guessed why Bai Huang read psychological books. It seems that she should be affected by what happened last night. Later, she began to want to be wary of her.


    Although it was a joke last night, mu Qianlian really wanted Bai Huang to taste his new cooking and provide advice for himself.


    Bai Huang''s action of reading psychological books early in the morning made mu Qianlian think of a word that is very suitable to describe this phenomenon.


    That is: cute!


    Well, from a certain point of view, Baihuang is really cute. At least it never appears when you can''t control your emotions. This is the best proof of mental maturity.


    The picture turns, Bai Huang sits at the kitchen table, eating hot delicious porridge.


    "Xiao Huang, I''m having breakfast."


    A thick voice sounded, and master Mulin stepped in from the outside.


    "Well, have you eaten, old man?" Bai Huang looked up and asked.


    "I ate it at more than seven. The delicious porridge you eat now is a small stove specially opened for you by my granddaughter. As soon as it was ready, I went upstairs to find you." Mu Lin touched his white beard and his tone was meaningful, especially his eyes.


    Although Bai Huang was a little surprised that mu Qianlian would open a small stove for himself, what surprised him most at present was undoubtedly that Mu Lin was obviously wrong.


    "Old man, if you have anything to say, just say it. There''s nothing you can''t say." Bai Huang preached.


    After listening to this, Mu Lin was also very straightforward and said directly, "I happened to see you and Xiao Lian in the kitchen last night. If I guessed right, she should let you taste the newly made food?"


    "Yes." Bai Huang answered at the first time.


    However, Bai Huang was very clear in his heart that what Mu Lin said was accidental. Nine times out of ten, it is not credible


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, Mullington shook his head and looked very serious.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Bai Huang was a little alert. Is there a deeper pit waiting for him to jump?


    With a wave of his hand, the serious color on Mulin''s face suddenly disappeared, and instead showed a look of great joy.


    "You can, boy. It''s only a few days. It''s really not easy to leave a place in Xiaolian." Mulin spoke in admiration.


    "What do you say?" Bai Huang didn''t understand, because he really just came to Mu''s house for a few days. It''s impossible to fully understand everything about Mu Qianlian.


    "Xiaohuang, I''ll tell you, sir. You must have known that Xiaolian is cold, especially unwilling to contact strangers."


    "But you just came here a few days ago. It''s impossible to take the initiative to contact you with Xiaolian''s character, but she invited you into the kitchen to taste the food last night."


    "So, at least Xiao Lian doesn''t treat you purely as a transparent person. Even my grandfather feels envious when he sees it."


    Mulin explained with an uncontrollable smile.


    The relationship between the two young people is better, which means that further development is more likely. How can Mu Lin be unhappy?


    Unfortunately, although he listened to Mu Lin''s explanation, Bai Huang had no emotional fluctuation at all.


    Mu Lin only knows one of them, but he doesn''t know the real situation last night. Even if Mu Qianlian doesn''t treat himself as a transparent person, he would rather be a transparent person in Mu Qianlian''s eyes


    I can''t afford it. Women who play psychological tactics can''t afford it!


    After a while, Bai Huang was called to the hall by master Mulin after breakfast. Mu Qianlian was sitting on the sofa reading and didn''t pay attention to the two men next to him.


    Inadvertently, Bai Huang saw the cover of the book in Mu Qianlian''s hand, and then looked stunned on the spot.


    Because!


    The title of that book is: anti mind theory


    The mouth is slightly open. Bai Huang''s current state is almost like a piece of wood. Mu Qianlian is on the bar with himself?


    He looked at the psychological game theory. As a result, mu Qianlian was looking at the anti heart theory. How could it be so coincidence for no reason?


    It''s obvious that you''re shaking the tiger!


    As the old saying goes before, mu Qianlian is not only the most beautiful opposite sex Bai Huang has ever seen, but also the most difficult opposite sex Bai Huang has ever seen.


    Every move is interpreting the word danger!

 Chapter 55

    For a moment, he didn''t pay attention to Mu Qianlian. Bai Huang poured a glass of boiled water and drank it.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Bai Huang''s pocket trembled. When he took it out, he saw that someone sent a link to him. It was a strange number.


    Without much thought, Bai Huang clicked the link sent by the other party to see what it was.


    As soon as I went in, the picture was directly cut into a small video.


    "Taoist fifteen dogs, walk sideways in the whole area!"


    "The mage has strong control, frost seconds, the whole audience!"


    "The soldier''s output is high, ten times the fire knife explosion!"


    "Hello everyone, I''m Aaron. No matter how good the advertisement is, it''s better to play in the service."


    "Originally, I refused to download this game, but I tried it. Wow, the explosion rate is really high. VIP is free and there is no need to recharge. Now I take my brother to attack sand every day. If it''s a brother, come and cut me!"


    The small video playback is over.


    "What? There are so many junk advertisements now." Bai Huang threw his cell phone aside.


    I''m really convinced. Recently, there are such garbage advertisements everywhere. It''s a 999 knife every time. Only fools will go to play.


    At this time, master Mulin took out a wooden board from under the table. After a little look, he found that it was a wooden chessboard.


    Then, Mulin took out two round boxes with black and white chess pieces.


    "Old man, are you going to play chess?" Bai Huang asked curiously.


    When Bai Huang''s words fell, Mu Lin immediately shook his head to veto, "no, it''s not that I want to play chess, but that you and I want to play chess."


    "Ha?" Bai Huang was a little confused for a moment. He didn''t seem to say he wanted to play.


    "Xiaohuang, the most important thing for young people is to practice their mind. Go is just a great help. Anyway, there''s nothing else to do. Why don''t you come and play two?" Murin said.


    "OK, since the old man has this interest, as a younger generation, I should accompany myself." The white wasteland should go down.


    When it comes to go, by the way, it can be mentioned that Bai Huang has actually studied go before, so he has great attainments in go.


    At the age of 15 or 16, Bai Huang accidentally got a chess manual. If he remembered correctly, the chess manual should be called: Xincheng quantu!


    "Xiao Huang, you are young and young. Don''t say that my old man bullies you. You can play chess first." Mulin said very kindly.


    "No, it''s a fine tradition to respect the old and love the young. You''d better go first." In terms of momentum, Baihuang did not let it go at all.


    Hearing the speech, Mulin smiled very playfully, "well, I won''t be humble. You''ll regret later."


    When the voice fell, Mu Lin took the chess first. He would not release any water in the go game and would take it seriously.


    As for mu Qianlian sitting on another sofa, her eyes were still only her own books.


    Of course, she can''t completely isolate the surrounding situation, but there''s no need to pay attention.


    You know, her grandfather has been playing chess for more than ten years. Bai Huang can''t have a chance to win. It''s good to hold on for a while.


    Of course!


    With the passage of time, from the initial indifference to more than 20 minutes later, mu Qianlian subconsciously paid attention to the game between his grandfather and Bai Huang.


    I thought the white wasteland could last for a few minutes at most, but I didn''t expect that it hasn''t been defeated yet, and there is even a trend of continuing the game.


    "Da!"


    Bai Huang dropped a child in the middle of the chessboard.


    "This! This is... "Suddenly, Bai Huang''s one handed drop surprised Mu Lin," is this... Is this... The great harmony between heaven and earth? "


    Darling, unexpectedly, Mu Lin totally didn''t expect that Bai Huang would still use this move. Tiandi Datong is the top move in the go world, and almost no one can use it perfectly.


    In order to avoid losing his old face, Mulin was very cautious every time he fell after, because he knew that if he took another wrong step, it would be gone.


    More than twenty minutes passed.


    "I lost." With his head down, Mulin offered to admit defeat.


    With the pattern on the chessboard, Mulin''s pieces have been completely surrounded by Baihuang''s pieces, and there is no chance of winning.


    "Yes, I won by luck." Bai Huang smiled.


    It has to be said that Mu Lin''s go attainments are really good. If Bai Huang hadn''t obtained a triple increase in thinking ability before, it would be difficult to win.


    As time goes on, Bai Huang feels that the reward of the system is very good and can always be used in critical times.


    "Come on! continue! I don''t believe I can''t beat you, boy! " Mu Lin''s competitive spirit, which has been extinguished for a long time, has emerged. Today, it must be different from Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang is also very carefree. If master Mulin wants to play, he will continue to accompany him. There is a lot of time on Sunday.


    In this way, the chess game between Mulin and Baihuang lasted until the evening, and it was dark outside.


    A total of ten innings, Baihuang won!


    After these ten innings, Bai Huang didn''t have any idea of releasing water. Otherwise, he was disrespectful to master Mulin. After all, the master had enough firepower.


    "Hey, I''m old. I''m really old. My thinking can''t keep up with the pace of young people."


    Looking at the disastrous defeat of the last game of chess, Mu Lin smiled heartily.


    "Don''t say that, sir. You''ve played chess very well. If I''m a little careless, I may be the loser." Bai Huang is modest.


    After living most of his life, Mu Lin knew that Bai Huang was comforting himself. No one knew better than him how miserable he had lost. He couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    At this time, mu Qianlian came over and made a gesture to his grandfather, which meant to let his grandfather leave first. She came to play a game with Bai Huang!


    In this way, the confusion on both sides of the chessboard has evolved into a game between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    "A game is decided, and the loser is responsible for cooking dinner." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "Yes, although my cooking is not as good as yours, I can still make scrambled eggs with tomatoes. You can play chess first." Bai Huang said.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian didn''t show any affectation. He directly took the chess and fell the first son. His look was as insipid as boiled water.


    Bai Huang has a 12 point spirit towards mu Qianlian. Mu Qianlian is not a bully. It''s really not a joke this time.


    The game lasted until seven o''clock in the evening, exactly the same time.


    At the moment, the white chess held by Bai Huang and the black chess held by mu Qianlian have accounted for more than half of the chessboard. Now it''s time for mu Qianlian to fall.


    Persistent black chess''s right hand was fixed in the air. After closing his eyes for a while, mu Qianlian withdrew his right hand.


    Standing up, mu Qianlian said nothing else. He went straight to the kitchen and looked at his back. He felt dejected.


    She lost!


    Therefore, she should be responsible for cooking dinner and admit defeat.


    His face was serious, and Bai Huang vomited a long breath.


    This is no other meaning, but lamenting the terrible thinking ability of Mu Qianlian. Just now he was only a little short of losing.


    Bai Huang has tripled his thinking ability, and mu Qianlian is his own thinking ability without any external help.


    Beautiful appearance.


    Thinking is unparalleled.


    It turns out that there are such perfect people in this world.

 Chapter 56

    Around 7:40 p.m.


    Next to the kitchen table, two young people and an old man sat around the table.


    "Xiao Huang, with your chess skills, you can sign up for the provincial competition. I promise you can win the first place." Murin said.


    "Forget it, go is just what I learned to play at the beginning. I don''t want to participate in the game." Bai Huang sandwiched a piece of white tofu.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Anyway, my old man can''t compare with you." Mu Lin was still a little bitter about the total defeat during the day.


    It is worth mentioning that the reason why Mu Lin dares to assert that Bai Huang can take the lead in the provincial go competition is definitely not talking about playing, but based on facts.


    Because Bai Huang defeated his granddaughter in a game of thousands of pity!


    To tell the truth, his granddaughter didn''t specialize in go. She just watched him play before. Until one day, his granddaughter participated in the go game, and the result was a blockbuster. She directly reached the provincial level and won the first place.


    In other words, mu Qianlian won the title of No. 1 provincial go after playing it casually


    At this time, mu Qianlian ate dinner silently. His eyes were a little distracted. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe he was thinking about how he would lose to Bai huangba, even if he was reluctant to lose.


    In short, Bai Huang''s IQ is undoubtedly much higher than she imagined, which is quite unexpected.


    "Oh! By the way! "


    "One thing I forgot to say, I found someone to clean the inside and outside of the villa, so we have to leave temporarily before eight o''clock, so as not to be affected by some clean spray." Murin said.


    Hearing what his grandfather said, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard¡° Why didn''t you say it during the day, so suddenly? "


    Based on mu Qianlian''s understanding of his grandfather, his grandfather should not make such a rash decision. In the past, he would notify everything in advance.


    But this time, obviously in a hurry!


    There is a feeling of dark layout!


    Obviously, from Mu Lin''s look, he had already figured out how to respond to his granddaughter''s questions.


    "I''m too busy playing chess during the day and forgot to say. In short, the cleaning process tonight will be carried out on time. Everyone must leave temporarily and can''t come back until at least 11 o''clock." Mulin said solemnly.


    "Where shall we go after we leave temporarily? Does the old man have any plans?" Bai Huang asked.


    Don''t overdo it. Mu Lin smiled meaningfully at Bai Huang. He was waiting for Bai Huang or his granddaughter to ask this question.


    Good question!


    Good question!


    "Cough, here''s the thing. My old man made an appointment with some guys for tea. It''s inconvenient to take you two young people, so you two can figure out where you''re going. Remember, you must stay together to avoid any accidents at night." Murin said with a smile.


    Well, although he verbally said he was worried about the safety of the two young people, Mu Lin''s expression was clearly showing the word "happiness", which could not be hidden.


    So far, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang looked at each other, and they understood Mu Lin''s abacus at the same time.


    What else can it be? Mu Lin just wants them to go out together and increase their feelings. That''s about it.


    Alas, I''m so old and my mind is still so naughty. I really don''t know what to say.


    Soon, it was 7:50 p.m.


    Now, Mu Lin, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are standing outside the villa. In addition, there are many bodyguards of Mu family.


    Wearing a fur coat, Mulin turned his head before getting on the bus, looked at the two young people and said solemnly, "remember, you two must be together. If anyone separates privately and causes an accident, wait to get me angry into the hospital."


    The voice fell. Mulin got on a business car and left near the villa.


    "Then, what are we going to do now? Do you want to stay with me or go out by yourself?" Bai Huang asked for opinions.


    It''s a matter for nothing to see mu Qianlian''s own idea. If Mu Qianlian doesn''t want to stay with himself, he won''t force mu Qianlian to stay with him.


    Anyway, master Mulin has left. Even if they are separated, they will not be found.


    If the old man can play routine, they can also play tricks.


    After thinking for a while, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "follow me."


    After confirming that Bai Huang saw the contents on the cardboard, mu Qianlian went into the black Rolls Royce not far away, sat in the driving position and planned to drive himself.


    Now that he saw the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang didn''t say any more for a moment. He walked over and sat in the co pilot''s position.


    Step on the accelerator and mu Qianlian drives Rolls Royce.


    Not surprisingly, mu Qianlian''s driving is a very comfortable painting style. He didn''t raise the speed very high all the way down, and he didn''t want to communicate with Bai Huang.


    Of course, for mu Qianlian, who can''t speak, there is really no way to communicate when driving, otherwise there will be problems every minute.


    At 8:20 p.m., mu Qianlian''s Rolls Royce stopped at a parking lot in a busy street.


    "Where are you going now?" Bai Huang just got off the bus.


    This place was brought by mu Qianlian. There should be a destination. It''s impossible to sneak here.


    When Bai Huang thought so, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I don''t know where to go. Take the road and walk around."


    After reading, Bai sighed.


    Well, he thought a lot just now. Mu Qianlian didn''t want to spend more time on some things


    There''s no way. In this way, mu Qianlian can only walk around on the white wasteland. There are blocks nearby, and there should be many interesting places.


    After walking for a few minutes, Bai Huang hummed a small song at will in order to ease the atmosphere for the sake of Mu Qianlian''s keeping quiet all the time.


    "Follow a chicken, duck and goose in my left hand and right hand..."


    "Right hand, left hand, chicken, duck and goose charcoal roast..."


    "This chicken, duck and goose, give you happiness. Did you put pepper..."


    Before Bai Huang finished singing, mu Qianlian suddenly touched him, which meant that Bai Huang should not poison her ears.


    Embarrassed to touch his nose, he was suddenly made by mu Qianlian. He was really embarrassed to sing again.


    Gradually, it can be found that due to the emergence of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, passers-by around the block have unified their sight one after another, because many people are looking at them.


    To be exact, in fact, it''s just looking at mu Qianlian, which has nothing to do with Bai Huang


    Mu Qianlian is a kind of beauty who turns back absolutely 100%. No matter where she goes, she will sneak into a shining point in the crowd, which can be called an inevitable phenomenon.


    Whether men or women, beautiful women have great visual attraction to them, let alone the beautiful women among such beautiful women.


    Drowning fish, falling geese and birds are frightened and noisy, shy flowers close the moon, and flowers tremble!

 Chapter 57

    "Wow, who''s that beauty? I''ve never seen her nearby before. It''s too beautiful."


    "The key is that people don''t have much make-up. They look so good without make-up. If they make-up, it''s OK."


    "I really want to ask for a contact information in the past, but I don''t dare to open my legs at all. It seems that we ordinary people can''t touch at all."


    "Wife, I seem to be in love..."


    ...


    Passers-by''s private comments on mu Qianlian continued, so that people who didn''t know thought there was a star coming. Otherwise, how could it cause so much public opinion.


    "Your popularity seems to be very high. I''m surprised that all passers-by who meet in a few minutes will look back at you." Bai Huang joked.


    After they have been alone for so long, mu Qianlian has been keeping quiet. Bai Huang has to find a topic to talk about and change the atmosphere, otherwise his own character will be cold by mu Qianlian.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. He wrote on the cardboard with a colored pen: "this is the case every time I come out. I''m used to it. You''re a little surprised."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang suddenly became speechless.


    Well, mu Qianlian belongs to the type that can easily kill chatting, and he will feel that he has said nothing wrong.


    Alas, Bai Huang just wanted to chat with mu Qianlian. It''s so childish.


    Later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked to a corner.


    Suddenly!


    When they were about to turn the corner, an old man rushed directly, and still aimed at the location of Mu Qianlian.


    With the momentum of lightning, Bai Huang grabbed mu Qianlian to his side at the first time, which made mu Qianlian not hit.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream that sounded very penetrating, the old man fell directly to the ground.


    But the key is that the old man didn''t hit anything just now. There can''t be a reaction to make him fall to the ground, let alone scream.


    The sudden situation quickly shifted the attention of passers-by around. This is the so-called public opinion effect.


    Many passers-by didn''t understand the cause and effect of things, but when they saw an old man lying on the ground, they would subconsciously think of whether the old man had been bullied.


    The object of bullying the old man seems to be Bai Huang and mu Qianlian standing next to the old man!


    "What person? He looks so beautiful. How can he help the old man when he falls?"


    "That is, what''s the use of good-looking light? Ugliness in the heart is the most terrible."


    "In my opinion, it''s probably that woman who pushed the old man down. I''ve seen many people with empty appearance."


    ...


    Suddenly, some people began to deliberately talk about Mu Qianlian, almost all of them women.


    Or it can be said that from the first time mu Qianlian appeared, they saw mu Qianlian unhappy.


    All the focus in the street was on mu Qianlian, who made them extremely unbalanced.


    To put it bluntly, they all have a strong jealousy of Mu Qianlian. Now they seize the opportunity and naturally want to make a few comments.


    The best proof of this is that they only attacked mu Qianlian, and directly ignored the white wasteland next to Mu Qianlian.


    However, the vast majority of passers-by are relatively silent. Before things are really clear, no one can make a hasty conclusion to avoid wronging others.


    "Ah! It hurts! Do you two young people know how to look at the road and hit me directly to the ground? How can my old bones stand it? " The old man looked very painful and his body seemed to fall apart at any time.


    If other people see the old man like this, they will probably be panic stricken, at least they can''t maintain normal rationality.


    And Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, both of whom are unexpectedly in touch at the moment, are not in the slightest panic.


    Mu Qianlian didn''t panic because she was in a good mood. No matter what happened, she could keep calm. It was the same when the sky fell.


    As for Bai Huang, he just saw something fishy. He and mu Qianlian had never met the old man at all. What''s their business?


    "Hey, I said, old man, stop fooling around. If you want to install it, run to other places to install it. Don''t stand in our way." Bai Huang''s face is godless.


    "How dare you young man speak like that? The bones of my leg have been broken. Don''t you see that I can''t stand up. Do you still have a little humanity?" The old man cried out with a runny nose and tears.


    "What kind of character does that boy have? He doesn''t dare to be responsible. Since he still mocks the old man, it''s so bad."


    "Yes, let''s call the police so that he won''t run away later."


    "Isn''t there any old people in his family? Don''t think about yourself and the old people at home, otherwise the old people at home will be bullied like this in the future?"


    ...


    There was a whisper about Bai Huang around. They all looked at Bai Huang''s arrogant attitude and didn''t know how to respect the old man.


    So far, in fact, we can find a phenomenon. Whether those who ridiculed Qianlian before or those who ridiculed Baihuang now, they all stood in the distance and said that they didn''t want to help the elderly from beginning to end.


    Just lean against their mouth and keep talking!


    Glancing not far away, Bai Huang looked at those people who had just gathered together to ridicule himself and mu Qianlian, and said calmly: "keyboard man, just go home and knock the keyboard. There''s no need to ridicule in reality. Oh, by the way, if your keyboard is not good enough, I can give you each a titanium alloy keyboard, which is more convenient to use."


    "Bastard! What did you say? Say who keyboard man! "


    Those people were angered by Bai Huang on the spot, and their hostility to Bai Huang was deeper, but they were scolding by mouth anyway, and they didn''t dare to take a step forward.


    At this time, the old man began to roll again, "you should lose money quickly. If you go to the court, be careful that I will sue you out of money!"


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Option 1: in order to avoid further expansion of public opinion, we should choose to make things better by losing money. If we suffer a loss, we will suffer a loss, which is better than being discussed."


    [reward: erase the memory of everyone on the spot and make everyone forget what is happening now]


    "Option two, find a way to break the old man''s scam, let everyone know that the old man is a liar, and use the facts to shut up those keyboard men."


    [reward: the luck burst that night, increasing 100 times the original luck value]


    Needless to say, there is only one choice that Baihuang society can complete, that is the second.


    The person who will complete the first choice is the one Baihuang despises most.


    "Old man, how much do you want us to pay?" Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    "At least 100000! I can''t get up without 100000! " The old man cried with tears and flowers.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang nodded to show that there was no problem.


    Then Bai Huang picked up a big stone from the side, looked at mu Qianlian and asked, "your family has money. I broke both legs of the old man. Are you responsible for paying $18 million?"

 Chapter 58

    The old man claimed that his leg was broken, so he asked Baihuang for 100000 yuan.


    So Bai Huang thought, anyway, it''s all about compensation. Just don''t do it all the time, break both legs of the old man, and then pay more compensation.


    It seems that only three million is not enough to compensate, so I have to ask mu Qianlian''s opinion. Anyway, people don''t lack millions.


    Since the old man wants to play, he will play with the old man. It''s fun.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard without hesitation: "no problem, hit it hard, and you''ll compensate yourself if it''s light."


    In this matter, mu Qianlian unconditionally cooperated with Bai Huang, but it was only tens of thousands of dollars. It was not much money for her.


    To be more arrogant, if you can, you''d better smash the old man''s two hands and compensate more so that the old man can enjoy his old age in the future.


    Of course, mu Qianlian knows that Bai Huang is playing the routine, and his heart is like a mirror.


    "You... How can you do this! In broad daylight! There is no royal law! There is no law! "


    Seeing a big stone in Bai Huang''s hand, the old man was frightened.


    When he came out to touch porcelain for such a long time, where did he meet unreasonable young people like Bai Huang and mu Qianlian? They were so black that they were dying!


    "Well, I''ll give you a discount of 50000! As long as you compensate 50000, I will no longer be held accountable. It''s always OK! " The old man said timidly.


    "Fifty thousand? Are you kidding? Just a little money is good for us to compensate? I still decided to smash your legs and pay millions more. " Bai Huang smiled.


    Obviously, from the perspective of the old man, the smile on Bai Huang''s face is undoubtedly a devil''s funny smile, which makes people''s back cool.


    With a deep breath, the old man forced himself to be calm and said with a confident look: "I tell you, there are witnesses around. If you dare to move me, you''ll really finish the game and lose money. It''s convenient for everyone. Otherwise, even if you unload me now, I can''t return your innocence."


    There are so many people watching around. The old man doesn''t believe Bai Huang really dares to do it to himself unless he doesn''t want to mix it up.


    "Oh, you want to be torn apart. OK, wait." After that, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone from his pocket and pretended to dial a phone, "Hey, Li Xiaoyao, bring your magic sword here. I see an old man unhappy. He''s going to cut him down and pay tens of thousands of compensation."


    Hearing this, the old man was so angry that he was in a hurry, "smelly boy! Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have money! "


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang immediately stopped and said firmly, "sorry, money means you can do whatever you want!"


    "You! You! Ah! " His face flushed with anger, and the old man almost hit the post on the spot.


    He just came out to touch a porcelain. How could he meet such a difficult guest? He dressed like a human, but he was actually a black devil.


    If there were not so many passers-by watching it, he would have left directly. Maybe he could have wronged another group of guests earlier.


    Many people have the advantage of creating public opinion, but they also have the disadvantage of force majeure.


    At this time, a man in a very decent suit quickly came over, pointed to Bai Huang and shouted, "Hello! What''s the matter with you, boy? How can you bully an old man like this? "


    After a few words, the man in suit directly protected the old man and stared at Bai Huang with a pair of disdainful eyes.


    "Young man, you must decide for my poor old man. He just said he was going to break my legs." The old man was like catching a straw, holding a man in a suit and whining.


    However, if you observe carefully, you can find that when the old man wants to reach out and touch the man in the suit, the man in the suit obviously deliberately hides, which makes him feel extremely disgusted with the old man.


    This fleeting detail was seen by Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Walking forward, the man in suit and Bai Huang looked at each other face to face, "but there is a beautiful woman watching next to him. If it is a man, he will quickly apologize to the old man. Don''t be afraid to take responsibility."


    There is no doubt that the beauty mentioned by the man in a suit naturally refers to admiring thousands of pity.


    Oh, in this way, Bai Huang understood. No wonder the man in the suit in front of him suddenly appeared to pretend to be a hero. He wanted to show a good impression in front of Mu Qianlian.


    It''s a pity that the abacus of the man in the suit is clearly wrong. Do you really think mu Qianlian is a vase without a brain?


    At the moment, mu Qianlian''s face was expressionless and senseless. Bai Huang naturally knew what a suit man was.


    This time I came out to look around. Now, the white wasteland has no meaning to consume. The episode should be over!


    Staring intently, Bai Huang''s eyes suddenly changed the painting style, as if a strong threat came out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with the change in Bai Huang''s eyes, the man in black who was looking at Bai Huang was suddenly surprised, his hair stood up directly for no reason, and bursts of cold came out of his back.


    I don''t know why, Bai Huang''s eyes made the man in black have unprecedented fear, as if he was an ant in front of Bai Huang, and he could be run over at any time.


    After a few breaths, the cold sweat on the forehead of the man in black had burst out, and he didn''t dare to look at Bai Huang again.


    "Yes... Sorry, yes... I''m meddling. I apologize to you. I''ll get out right away, get out right away!"


    Swallowing saliva, the man in black lowered his hair and apologized. It was clear that his voice was trembling. One can imagine how frightened he was.


    This is not an exaggerated effect. The death gaze of white wilderness fusion has such power, which can make the other party feel the fear of death in one look.


    The pupil moved, and Bai Huang''s sight fell on the old man.


    Boom!


    When he saw Bai Huang''s eyes, the old man''s heart trembled violently, which could almost lead to cardiac arrest.


    At the next moment, the corners of the old man''s eyes quickly sank in. This was the reaction that would occur only when he was frightened to the extreme. The whole face began to be distorted.


    After living for so many years, has he ever seen such terrible eyes?


    Is this the human eye?


    no


    Human beings can''t have such eyes, otherwise, the balance of the world will be completely broken?


    "Devil... You are a devil..."


    "Help... Help! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! "


    Realizing the fear of death, the old man jumped up from the ground. He didn''t care about anything else. He spread his legs and ran away. He ran faster than a rabbit.


    Seeing this scene, all the passers-by around were stunned.


    Didn''t the old man say he couldn''t stand up?


    But at his current speed, can he take part in the long-distance race?

 Chapter 59

    Now, everyone reacted immediately. The old man is a liar!


    What happened just now is a hoax!


    Suddenly, many people who had not expressed their views just now stared at the previous groups of keyboard men, that is, the people who indiscriminately ridiculed Bai Huang and admired thousands of pity.


    Now the truth has come to light, so those keyboard men who express their opinions indiscriminately have naturally become a sensationalist existence. Who makes them have to be cheap.


    Those keyboard men were very ashamed one by one. They didn''t dare to raise their heads after being stared at by others. They were deeply afraid that their appearance would be exposed.


    Keyboard man is like this. He can only live in the shadow and can''t be aboveboard.


    When the people took back their sight and looked at the position where Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were just now, they found that there was no one there and there was nothing at the corner


    After a short meeting, on another street, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked side by side, although they were separated by several bodies, like strangers.


    Mention that the system selection has been successfully completed, and Baihuang has been rewarded with a hundred times increase in luck value tonight.


    Take out the colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote some words on the cardboard, then reach out and gently touch Bai Huang, and let Bai Huang look at himself.


    It was written on the cardboard: "I didn''t expect you to play tricks. Just now you pretended to find someone named Li Xiaoyao to take a sword. Your face is not red and your heart doesn''t jump."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang recalled the past.


    "I''m not kidding you. I really know a man named Li Xiaoyao."


    "When I was about eight years old, my family lived in Room 101, building 2, Fandou garden."


    "One day I was playing outside. Suddenly, an adult came up to me and called himself Li Xiaoyao. He said that my bones were strange and suitable for practicing magic. Let me worship him as a teacher. From then on, I cut off demons and demons to save people."


    "Although I was young, I was smart. Of course I wasn''t cheated."


    Bai Huang said.


    As a result, when Bai Huang finished, mu Qianlian suddenly stopped his pace and looked at Bai Huang with a very surprised look.


    Waving his fingers, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "you used to live in Room 101, building 2, Fandou garden?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter." Bai Huang asked.


    What he said was clearly Li Xiaoyao, but mu Qianlian''s focus was in other aspects


    "When I was two or three years old, I also lived in Fandou garden, Room 102, building 2, next to you." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "..." after reading it, Bai Huang was surprised, "what ghost, are you kidding? Is there such a coincidence?"


    As soon as Bai Huang''s words came out, mu Qianlian looked at him very firmly. Therefore, Bai Huang knew that mu Qianlian was not kidding.


    The fact is that what mu Qianlian said is true. At that time, she lived with her parents. Although many years have passed, her memory is still fresh.


    For mu Qianlian, the time when she lived with her parents was really happy. She couldn''t forget it anyway.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Huang stepped forward and continued to walk.


    To tell the truth, I suddenly learned that mu Qianlian lived next door more than ten years ago. This feeling is unspeakably wonderful. Fate is too impermanent.


    But in Bai Huang''s memory, I didn''t encounter the impression of Mu Qianlian when I was a child.


    Of course, even if there is, Bai Huang can''t remember it. After all, not everyone has the memory of Mu Qianlian. Things can be recorded up to now when he is two or three years old.


    After walking for a while, when passing an ice cream shop, mu Qianlian stopped and stared at the shop.


    "Why, do you want to eat?" Bai Huang went to Mu Qianlian.


    Nodding his head, mu Qianlian took it as a response to Bai Huang.


    Originally, Bai Huang wanted to continue to ask mu Qianlian what taste he planned to eat, but he found that mu Qianlian''s line of sight had been looking at the left, so he understood it directly.


    "Boss, two ice cream, one strawberry and one blueberry." Bai Huang looked at the boss and said.


    "OK, wait a minute." After two answers, the boss quickly made ice cream.


    After a minute or so.


    "Here, strawberry and blueberry ice cream." The boss handed the ice cream to Baihuang.


    Reach out and take the ice cream. Bai Huang gives mu Qianlian the strawberry ice cream. Just now mu Qianlian was looking at the strawberry flavor.


    Although he didn''t write to express it, mu Qianlian gave Bai Huang a slight look of thanks, but it wasn''t obvious.


    "Boss, how much are two copies?" Bai Huang took the change out of his pocket.


    "Oh, just give me a share of the money. I''ll take strawberry ice cream as a gift." The boss said with a smile.


    "Hey? Is there a buy one get one free activity now? That''s good. " Bai Huang was surprised.


    "No, no, no, I don''t hold any activities here. It''s free for beautiful women to eat ice cream." The boss preached truthfully.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang nuzui.


    OK, there''s no way. Who makes mu Qianlian so popular.


    Holding out his hand, Bai Huang handed the money for an ice cream to the boss.


    It''s not that he is stingy and wants to give less money, but what else can he do if his boss is willing to give it free.


    Walking in the street, mu Qianlian ate ice cream little by little. It didn''t look like the usual high and cold painting style, but as naive as a little girl.


    Since she was very young, mu Qianlian likes to eat ice cream, especially in winter. Although it is very cold, she just likes to eat.


    Only since her parents left, she went to the street to eat ice cream and became herself. This situation continues to this day.


    Tonight is still a little different, because there is a white wasteland next to her. She is not alone.


    Even if they are separated by a galaxy


    After walking for a while, Bai Huang stopped at the door of a prize scraping shop. Mu Qianlian had to stop with him.


    Don''t forget, Bai Huang just finished the system selection, but he got a hundred times increase in the value of luck. It would be a waste if he didn''t scrape a prize.


    "Young man, do you want to scrape the prize? Two yuan at a time. The first prize is a world tourism ticket. You can choose any travel place freely and eat and live all the way." Scraping shop owner said.


    "OK, five. I''ll shave it." Bai Huang handed out ten yuan.


    I picked five scraping cards. Bai Huang didn''t have ink, so I started scraping the prize directly.


    The first one, fifty yuan reward


    The second one, a hundred yuan reward.


    The third one, 500 yuan.


    Fourth, 700 yuan reward.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s four consecutive awards, the boss was stunned on the spot. The probability of winning the RMB award is less than one thousandth. How can he win four times in a row?


    Let''s say here that the probability of winning the RMB award is less than one thousandth, while the probability of winning the world tourism ticket is less than one 100000!


    "Boss, I won the first prize."


    When the boss was still in a confused mood, Bai Huang said very lightly.

 Chapter 60

    "What!"


    The boss was surprised and his glasses were falling off his nose.


    After a quick look, I found that Baihuang really won the first prize, that is, the world tourism ticket!


    Silly.


    The boss is completely stupid.


    With a probability of less than 1 in 1000, even if you win four RMB awards, now even the world tourism tickets with a probability of winning less than 1 in 100000 have appeared.


    Such luck, no matter who meets it, will feel amazing.


    Throughout the more than ten years since its opening, the boss met guests like Bai Huang for the first time.


    Just like the protagonist in the novel, the halo is added!


    Soon, the boss redeemed Bai Huang for a world tour ticket. There were only two tickets in his store, which were reserved for attracting guests. Now he had to lose one.


    After getting the world tourism ticket, Bai Huang put the ticket into his pocket. Don''t lose it accidentally later.


    "Let''s go." Bai Huang said to Mu Qianlian.


    However, although mu Qianlian really heard Bai Huang''s words, he didn''t seem to want to leave immediately. His eyes showed curiosity and looked at the scraping cards.


    Because mu Qianlian has never tried to scrape a prize


    He gently pulled Bai Huang''s clothes and mu Qianlian pointed to the scraping card in the store in front of Bai Huang.


    The meaning is very simple. She wants Bai Huang to pay her change. She plans to have a try.


    "How many?" Bai Huang asked directly to understand mu Qianlian''s mind.


    Immediately, mu Qianlian stretched out a finger, indicating that only one was enough.


    Take out two yuan in change from his pocket and give it to the boss. Bai Huang gives mu Qianlian a look, which means to let mu Qianlian pick and scrape the prize card himself.


    Without any hesitation, mu Qianlian seemed to take one at will and gently scrape off the plating on the card with his fingernail.


    It''s a new experience.


    Later, mu Qianlian looked a little stunned, and then raised the scraping card in front of Bai Huang.


    "I''ll go..."


    Seeing the reward of scraping the prize card, Bai Huang was surprised on the spot.


    Darling, just because Bai Huang didn''t expect it at all, mu Qianlian scraped a prize at will. He dared to scrape the first prize like himself!


    It should be noted that Bai Huang won the first prize undoubtedly because he got a hundredfold increase in luck value, but mu Qianlian''s winning the prize can only be one reason.


    That''s good luck!


    "Boss, unfortunately, you may have to get a world tour ticket again." Bai Huang said with a little helplessness.


    "How is it possible that the little girl won the first prize. Don''t joke with me." The boss obviously doesn''t believe it.


    At this time, mu Qianlian turned half his body to let the boss see the reward of scraping the bonus card in his hand.


    "Hey, you''re kidding..." the boss opened his mouth and the whole person became completely stupid.


    Are you kidding? The probability of winning the world tourism ticket is less than one in 100000. How come all of them have been scraped in a few minutes now?


    And the two guests Bai Huang and mu Qianlian show that they are a pair of little lovers in love. A pair of lovers scrape World Tourism tickets with less than one in 100000 at the same time, which is too low to estimate.


    Really, the owner of the scraping shop who has opened for more than ten years is really beginning to doubt life


    After a while, the boss reluctantly took out the last world travel ticket. It looked like he was almost crying.


    When the tourist tickets arrived, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the store and went to other places.


    It is worth mentioning that when Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left, the scraping shop owner quickly moved out a bulletin board.


    The bulletin board says; Couples are not allowed to come to our store to scrape prizes!


    "I have no use for world travel tickets. I have no plan to go outside for the time being. If you want, I can give them to you." Walking Bai Huang said to Mu Qianlian.


    She shook her head and mu Qianlian rejected it. She didn''t plan to go outside in the near future. It''s no use asking for it.


    Moreover, even if she wants to go outside, maybe she will only choose one person, so she doesn''t need an extra travel ticket.


    In other people''s eyes, the world tourism tickets that can''t be asked for are completely useless in the hands of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. They don''t need to give each other to anyone.


    More than ten minutes later, when there was no end, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to a very lively square.


    There are some businesses engaged in activities near the square. Most of them sell things through performances, so there are a lot of audiences.


    Walking around, Bai Huang, who was walking in front, was suddenly pulled his sleeve from behind. Looking back, he saw mu Qianlian''s outstretched hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang was puzzled.


    Take out the colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "there are too many people here. I''ll catch your clothes so that you don''t get lost."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang only had a bitter smile.


    Mu Qianlian said the opposite. Seeing that she didn''t adapt to this occasion, she was obviously worried that she was lost.


    To tell the truth, this side of Mu Qianlian undoubtedly made Bai Huang feel very strange. He saw a new side of Mu Qianlian, which had never appeared before.


    In order to cooperate with mu Qianlian, Bai Huang''s wandering speed slowed down a lot. Take a look at the performances everywhere in the square.


    "Hey? By the way, we''re here anyway. We can also have an activity. " Bai Huangfu began to play and had thought of everything.


    "What do you want? I won''t perform in public. Don''t take me." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian stepped back and made a self-defense posture to avoid being abandoned by the white wasteland pit.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s defensive behavior towards himself, Bai Huang is really hard to say. He looks so dangerous. He has to avoid it later.


    "You stand here and wait for me. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Hastily left a few words, and Bai Huang ran to the front alone.


    Originally, mu Qianlian wanted Bai Huang to bring herself, but before she had time to respond, Bai Huang had run a long distance, and she couldn''t make Bai Huang look back.


    After Bai Huang left, gradually, mu Qianlian became the focus of the crowd.


    There is a stunning beauty standing alone on the edge of the square. As long as the eyes are not blind, both men and women will subconsciously pay attention, especially those who have no resistance to beauty.


    Among the passers-by, many people sprouted the idea of chatting up in the past, but after all, no one came forward.


    Not to mention the beauty of Mu Qianlian, how many people understand what is untouchable. Just temperament is enough to crush anyone present.


    Therefore, it would be nice if no one dared to chat up mu Qianlian without secretly feeling inferior.


    A real beauty can only be viewed from a distance and can''t be blasphemous. No man dares to disturb a beauty like mu Qianlian. Everyone thinks so.


    Soon, Bai Huang came back with a big red box in his hand, which was specially used for voting.

 Chapter 61

    The emergence of white wasteland undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people immediately.


    Just because Bai Huang went directly to Mu Qianlian, they seemed to be friends who had known each other for a long time, or even lovers.


    As a man, it''s a beautiful thing to meet a beautiful woman like mu Qianlian?


    It was strange to see Bai Huang for a while. Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "Why are you holding a box here?"


    "Do activities. What else can you do?" Then Bai Huang put the big red box on the ground, looked at mu Qianlian and said, "lend me your color pen."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian, who couldn''t figure out the situation, subconsciously handed out the color pen. She still couldn''t guess Bai Huang''s mind.


    After receiving the color pen, Bai Huang took out the banner he had just brought along, which was several meters long.


    Then, after writing a string of words on the banner, Bai Huang hung the banner next to it so that passers-by could see it clearly.


    The banner reads: Koi activity! Draw a lucky audience to present world tourism tickets! You can freely choose a tourist destination and eat and live all the way! Everyone can participate for free!


    Not long after the banner was hung, a group of people rushed over, and they were crowded with people in the blink of an eye.


    Don''t forget, because of the existence of Mu Qianlian, there are many people around looking at them. This is the self-contained advertising effect.


    "Little brother, is it true that you draw the lottery? There will be a good thing of giving free world tourism tickets."


    "Yes, and there is a full package of food and housing. How can it be worth ten thousand yuan? There are really such good benefits?"


    "You''ve thought it over. Don''t go back later. So many people are watching."


    ...


    For the first time, many people questioned the activities held by Baihuang to a certain extent.


    If they need to pay some money to participate in the lottery, they should directly believe that it is free, which will make them doubt.


    Bai Huang naturally understood this situation. He had long thought about what might happen.


    "Rest assured, this lucky draw is absolutely true. Because it is free, I can''t get any benefits. I just want to hold a koi activity. You can participate freely." Bai Huang said.


    "What is the way of participation?" Asked a passer-by.


    "It''s very simple. Take a piece of paper and write your name, then put it into the red box, and take random samples half an hour later. It''s fair and open." Bai Huang made an explanation.


    "I''ll try it. I can''t lose anyway."


    "I''m in, I''m in!"


    "Who lent me a pen!"


    ...


    With Bai Huang''s explanation, people put notes with their own names into the red box one after another. The participants, men, women, old and young, have activities without any restrictions.


    At this time, mu Qianlian was quietly looking at Bai Huang, with a touch of surprise and curiosity in his eyes.


    Mu Qianlian didn''t expect Bai Huang to give away World Tourism tickets by lottery. Because he didn''t need them, he organized activities to give them to strangers he didn''t know.


    How to say, mu Qianlian thinks it''s very interesting for such a way.


    To be exact, I think it''s interesting to choose this way.


    After a while, because there were too many participants, mu Qianlian had to help, otherwise Bai Huang couldn''t see it alone.


    Suddenly, mu Qianlian didn''t know how he would help. Anyway, he was confused and brought into the rhythm.


    But, aside from others, mu Qianlian is not disgusted with the it, and even has a feeling of the enjoying it.


    When mu Qianlian started to help, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian casually in the gap, and the corners of his mouth raised a radian.


    In fact, the real reason why Baihuang held this Koi activity is not just to send out world tourism tickets, it is just taking advantage of the trend.


    The real purpose of Baihuang is to let mu Qianlian participate in it. Don''t always hold a cold state of mind.


    I have known mu Qianlian for several days. Mu Qianlian''s mood is very tight every day. In this way, there will be psychological problems sooner or later.


    Now that Bai Huang has temporarily lived in Mu''s house, if conditions permit, he naturally wants mu Qianlian to relax.


    If something happens to Mu Qianlian, it must be master Mu Lin who is the most sad. Bai Huang has to do what he can for this.


    Soon, half an hour passed quietly.


    Nowadays, there are at least thousands of pieces of paper with names in the red box, all of which want to get the only world tourism ticket reward.


    "Well, the participation time is up. Now, I''ll pick the only Koi. This Koi will get a world tourism ticket!" Bai Huang said to the crowd.


    Then Bai Huang came forward, picked up the red box and shook it in all directions, so as to make the notes in the red box evenly distributed, which is fair.


    After a while, Bai Huang put down the red box.


    "You smoke." Bai Huang said to Mu Qianlian who stood beside him.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian was stunned at first. She didn''t expect Bai Huang to let herself smoke.


    Just when he was going to refuse, Bai Huang had been pulled to the red box and didn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    Seeing thousands of people waiting for their prize, mu Qianlian couldn''t resist Baihuang for a while, so he had to choose obedience for the time being.


    Bai Huang is the first one to lead her away like this!


    Taking a step forward, mu Qianlian put his right hand into the only gap in the red box.


    After groping for about two seconds, mu Qianlian took out a note randomly from the red box.


    At the moment, more than a thousand people are staring at the note in Mu Qianlian''s hand, because the name on the note is the only lucky audience!


    After opening the note and taking a look, mu Qianlian handed the note to Bai Huang and asked Bai Huang to announce the lucky audience who finally won the prize.


    Because she can''t say it herself


    Bai Huang also knew in his heart. After receiving the note, he immediately announced: "the name of the winning prize is Shao Siming!"


    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent. It seemed that no one was going to come out to claim the reward.


    "Ah! It''s me, it''s me! It''s me! "


    Not far away, a very sweet looking girl ran over, stood in front of and behind the white wasteland and immediately said, "I wrote the name of Shao Siming. My original name is Lin Ming."


    "Congratulations, here, this is your reward." Bai Huang handed out the world tour ticket.


    "Thank you!" The girl was very happy to receive the world tour ticket.


    However, the next moment, for some reason, the girl suddenly became a lot dull.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Bai Huang, who found this detail, asked.


    "Well, I have a good friend who also wants to travel. I want to take him with me, but I don''t know whether I have enough money saved." The girl said a little depressed.


    At this time, Bai Huang''s sleeve was gently pulled from the side. Don''t look over and find that it is mu Qianlian.


    That''s not the point.


    The point is that mu Qianlian handed his world tourism ticket to him!

 Chapter 62

    "Do you... Do you want me to help deliver the ticket?" Bai Huang asked in surprise.


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang completely didn''t expect mu Qianlian to make such a move. According to the truth, mu Qianlian should be indifferent to this. After all, it has nothing to do with himself.


    The next moment, mu Qianlian nodded in response.


    Now that mu Qianlian has made a decision, Bai Huang has no affectation. When mu Qianlian is about to take another world tourism ticket in his hand.


    Then, Bai Huang handed the world tourism ticket to the girl and said, "this world tourism ticket is also for you, so you can take your friends and don''t feel lonely during the journey."


    "Thank you! Thank you very much! " The girl was so excited that she almost started in situ. She was so excited that she didn''t know how to interpret it.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this time, there was an extremely sensational applause around.


    Not for anything else, the big guys are applauding Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Bai Huang took the world tourism ticket as a reward in a free lottery, and mu Qianlian took out his world tourism ticket in order to make people beautiful. Even if everyone didn''t win the prize, it was very meaningful.


    To ease her good mood, the girl said sincerely, "thank you both. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years and happiness forever."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately replied, "you misunderstood. We are not lovers. There is no blessing of a happy marriage for a hundred years..."


    With the remaining light from the corner of his eye, Bai Huang took a glance aside. Bai Huang thought mu Qianlian should be very unhappy, but he found that mu Qianlian was just expressionless.


    At least, no negative emotions.


    The girl in front of him is on the verge of death, crazy temptation!


    "Ah? It turns out that you are not lovers. I''m sorry. I''m wrong, because you look so good together. " The girl said from her heart.


    "Cough, what''s that? You''ve got the reward. Go back quickly. Don''t you have to send tickets to a friend?" Bai Huang quickly turned off the topic.


    "Well, I''ll go. Thank you again. I wish you each find your own happiness." After leaving some words, the girl left the scene with the ticket.


    The lucky draw officially ended, and the crowd gathered around dispersed one after another, doing whatever it should be.


    "Let''s go. There''s still some time to take you to the snack street." The voice fell, and Baihuang took the lead.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian followed behind without saying a word, keeping a certain distance from Bai Huang.


    Mu Qianlian actually heard the blessings said by the girl who won the prize just now, but she really didn''t feel anything special.


    Her relationship with Bai Huang is limited to living under the same roof, not even friends. There is no saying about lovers.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Huang came to a nearby food street with mu Qianlian.


    I have to say that mu Qianlian, who has just arrived at the food street, has rarely become active. He was originally brought by Bai Huang. Later, he took the initiative to walk back and forth in various stalls and taste different snacks.


    In order to avoid separation, no matter how mu Qianlian wanders, Bai Huang''s line of sight is always watching. There are too many people around.


    Gradually, Bai Huang found that in fact, mu Qianlian also had a little girl''s side.


    For example, now, how could it be so simple and pure if it was replaced by the usual cold character of Mu Qianlian.


    The so-called iceberg character is actually a passive expression of Mu Qianlian in the subconscious. Once affected by a certain environment, there will be another side.


    This stroll down, unknowingly, it was almost 11 p.m.


    At this time, Bai Huang walked into a convenience store. Mu Qianlian said he was thirsty and wanted to drink.


    He took a bottle of juice for mu Qianlian and a bottle of cocktail for Bai Huang.


    Don''t forget, Bai Huang worked part-time in Hua Yu''s bar for a long time. It''s normal to drink to quench his thirst.


    Moreover, in order to study new wines, Hua Yu did everything he could to Baihuang, threatening and luring Baihuang to taste.


    Ah, it''s hard to recall the history of blood and tears of youth.


    After paying the bill, Bai Huang left the convenience store with mu Qianlian.


    Unscrewing the lid, while Bai Huang was preparing to drink the cocktail in his hand, he found that mu Qianlian had been staring at him, which made people feel inexplicably scared.


    "Why are you staring at me? Is there something on my face?" Bai Huang said.


    He shook his head and hesitated for several seconds. Mu Qianlian pointed to the orange juice in his hand, and then pointed to the cocktail in Bai Huang''s hand, making a gesture similar to exchange.


    "No, you want to change with me?" Bai Huang was surprised.


    For the first time, mu Qianlian solemnly nodded his head.


    Standing in place, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian with questioning eyes. The mu Qianlian in front of him should not be a fake. How strange.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s puzzled look, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "grandpa won''t let me drink at home. I want to taste what it is."


    "No, no, no, forget it. The old man is thinking of you because you are young. I can''t fool around behind his back." Bai Huang said.


    The phenomenon caused by Bai Huang''s words is that mu Qianlian focused on him, his eyes didn''t blink, and there was even a trend of beeping on both sides of his mouth.


    This shows that he is very wronged!


    "OK, I''ll change with you, but don''t drink too much. Just taste it." In order to avoid being stared at by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang had to compromise temporarily. His eyes were too penetrating.


    In this way, mu Qianlian took the cocktail from Bai Huang and observed it in surprise for a while.


    A moment later, mu Qianlian opened her lips and took a sip. Her mouth clattered for a while, as if she were tasting the taste, and her look was as plain as drinking boiled water.


    A few seconds later, mu Qianlian gradually blushed on both cheeks, just like painting red rouge.


    "I''ll go! What''s going on! " Seeing this, Bai Huang was surprised and quickly stretched out his hand to hold mu Qianlian first.


    God, isn''t it? He just gave muqianlian cocktails. It''s not easy to get drunk. Why did muqianlian blush?


    "I... I seem a little dizzy..." Mu Qianlian looked a little dull, but he still wrote a string of words on the cardboard to Bai Huang.


    At this point, Bai Huang doesn''t have to think that mu Qianlian is drunk. I''m afraid mu Qianlian is a kind of constitution that can''t touch alcohol. He will get drunk after drinking.


    "Can you still go? I''ll help you to the parking place. I have to take you home quickly." Bai Huang said quickly.


    It''s over. It seems to have pierced a hole this time. If old Mulin sees mu Qianlian drunk after he goes back, he will have to finish the calf.


    Pushing away the white wasteland, mu Qianlian wrote words on the cardboard with a color pen, and his body shook slightly left and right.


    After more than ten seconds, mu Qianlian held the cardboard in front of him and showed it to Bai Huang.


    As soon as he saw the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang immediately patted his forehead in despair, because he knew he was really poking a hole!


    What the drunk mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard was impressively seven slightly inclined characters.


    "I feel... Cute..."

 Chapter 63

    Oh, my God!


    Something''s wrong!


    This is a real accident!


    Mu Qianlian, what''s his character? He is regarded as an iceberg goddess by the whole school. He has a cold expression all day.


    But now, mu Qianlian is writing about how she feels cute


    This is not the spirit completely gone, what is it?


    At this moment, Bai Huang tried to think about the situation after mu Qianlian woke up. If Mu Qianlian recalled all kinds of things at the moment, the picture would be unimaginable.


    Will die!


    Bai Huang feels that he will definitely die!


    Because he is the only one who has witnessed mu Qianlian selling Meng. With mu Qianlian''s character, it''s not too much to kill people


    He shouldn''t have let mu Qianlian drink that wine!


    "So dizzy, I can''t seem to stand..." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard again.


    Alas, I can''t help sighing. This is the end of the matter. Let''s talk about the future. What we have to do now is to take mu Qianlian back.


    "Come on, I''ll hold you." Bai Huang went to Mu Qianlian and stretched out his hand to help mu Qianlian.


    However, for Bai Huang''s move, mu Qianlian shook youyou and directly avoided it. It seems that he doesn''t want Bai Huang to meet himself.


    Then, mu Qianlian wrote vaguely on the cardboard: "I want you to... Carry me on your back, or I''ll lie here and don''t go..."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang''s regret is undoubtedly deeper. Mu Qianlian''s drunkenness is more serious than he imagined.


    Who could have thought that the extremely cold character of Mu Qianlian would appear when she was coquettish.


    There''s no way. Mu Qianlian doesn''t know clearly now. Bai Huang has to obey mu Qianlian''s intention and take her back as soon as possible.


    Half bent down, Bai Huang motioned to Mu Qianlian to lean on his back, so he walked on his back.


    Strange to say, I thought that mu Qianlian should make trouble for a while when he was confused, but he leaned very skillfully against Bai Huang''s back and didn''t avoid at all.


    In this way, Bai Huang walked to the place where the car was parked with mu Qianlian on his back.


    Passers by saw Bai Huang carrying a beautiful woman like mu Qianlian on his back. His eyes were full of envy and jealousy, not to mention that people knew that mu Qianlian was drunk at a glance.


    Of course, Bai Huang doesn''t care what other people think. This is not what he needs to care about.


    But the only thing that bothers Bai Huang is that he doesn''t know. As soon as he recites it, Bai Huang suddenly finds that mu Qianlian''s body is really good enough to explode.


    In the past, Bai Huang knew that mu Qianlian''s figure was the type that made all women jealous, and all the places where she developed were excellent.


    Now he is walking around with mu Qianlian on his back. Bai Huang finds that mu Qianlian''s figure is actually better than looking at it. Even a man feels incredible. Is he perfect enough to have no shortcomings.


    This is not to say that Bai Huang likes to think more, but because he is a normal man anyway. It would be strange if he can keep his mind blank and don''t think of anything.


    At this time, mu Qianlian, who was originally leaning on Bai Huang''s back, suddenly moved, and his arm swayed in front of Bai Huang, without any self subjective consciousness.


    "Be good and don''t mess around." Bai Huang said, even if he knew that mu Qianlian couldn''t listen.


    Unexpectedly, it may be a coincidence. After being said by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian really didn''t stir up.


    But!


    Suddenly!


    Mu Qianlian''s face moved directly to the right side of Baihuang, and the skin of Baihuang could feel mu Qianlian''s breath.


    The next moment, I saw that mu Qianlian was obviously going to kiss on the right side of Baihuang.


    "Bang!"


    Aware of this situation, Bai Huang shook his head and directly hit mu Qianlian''s head, letting mu Qianlian settle down.


    It''s amazing to be drunk. I want to take advantage of myself to have a strong kiss at this time. I think too much!


    Therefore, boys must protect themselves when they go out. Now this society is too dangerous. It''s impossible to prevent it.


    On the contrary, mu Qianlian didn''t know whether he was dazed by Bai Huang or what. He just stuck to Bai Huang and became very clever.


    This sudden cleverness made Baihuang even uncomfortable.


    After walking for a while, Baihuang arrived at the place where the vehicles were parked.


    Find the car key from mu Qianlian. Bai Huang first puts mu Qianlian in the co pilot''s position and helps him fasten his seat belt, so as not to mess around again later.


    In this way, the driver is naturally Bai Huang himself.


    Just as Bai Huang was about to walk away from mu Qianlian, his hand was suddenly held by mu Qianlian from behind. When he turned his head, he saw mu Qianlian look wronged.


    "What else do you want?" Bai Huang asked.


    However, the only thing that mu Qianlian can respond to Bai Huang is still the look of grievance, and both sides of the corners of his mouth are tooted into small cages.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot something important." With that, Bai Huang handed mu Qianlian''s cardboard and colored pen to her.


    He himself was a little silly just now. He forgot mu Qianlian and could only express his mind in writing.


    Later, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I''m not drunk, I can drive!"


    Wipe!


    See the contents of the board, white heart make complaints about it.


    The words are so crooked that they say they''re not drunk?


    What''s up?


    Without waiting for Bai Huang to respond, mu Qianlian took care of himself and wrote on the cardboard: "I''m really not drunk. I know. I don''t drink when driving a car, don''t drink when drinking a car, right?"


    At the moment, Bai Huang''s face is as black as it should be. Why do drunk women like to toss around so much?


    "Yes, yes, I don''t drink wine when driving. I don''t drink wine when driving. You can sit still and don''t move. It''s a big help for me." A white face.


    "Well, if I help you, do I have any reward?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard foolishly.


    "Reward you for a good night''s sleep, Ann." Then Bai Huang went to the driving position.


    I can''t stand it. Baihuang really can''t stand it now.


    Instead of facing such mu Qianlian, Bai Huang would rather face mu Qianlian in a cold state. At least his thinking is normal, rather than being coquettish and pestering people like a little girl film.


    "Oh, my God, I''m too difficult!" Bai Huang uttered a sigh.


    Starting the engine, white waste drives Rolls Royce out of the parking lot, has nearly half an hour drive, at least 11:40 PM to return to Mu home.


    I''m afraid these forty minutes will be the longest time for Baihuang to grow up.


    Along the way, mu Qianlian asked Bai Huang a lot of questions by writing on cardboard. Bai Huang had to cooperate silently, otherwise he was really afraid that mu Qianlian would bring safety to the solution.


    When the vehicle was driving to a quiet road, suddenly mu Qianlian poked Baihuang who was driving.


    When Baihuang didn''t look over his head, he saw that mu Qianlian, who was still a little confused, wrote on the cardboard: "look, there are meteors in the sky."


    "Aunt, I beg you not to dream. How could there be... Shit! Really! " Look at the white wasteland in the sky.

 Chapter 64

    Above the sky, there are more than ten meteor like lights falling, which can be seen clearly from a distance.


    At this time, mu Qianlian has closed his eyes and seems to be making a wish in the direction of the meteor.


    But don''t forget, mu Qianlian is still in a confused state. I didn''t expect to remember the allusions of making a wish.


    A moment later, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang and wrote on the cardboard: "do you know what I wish?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Huang went back very cooperatively.


    A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Mu Qianlian wrote slowly on the cardboard: "my wish is that you and grandpa are healthy..."


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang immediately conquered God.


    If Mu Qianlian only wished that master Mu Lin was healthy, Bai Huang would not be surprised because it was normal.


    But mu Qianlian specially added his own name, which made Bai Huang unable to be surprised.


    However, before Bai Huang had any reaction, mu Qianlian, who was sitting in the co pilot''s position, had already fallen asleep.


    In fact, Bai Huang also knows that the wish just now is not out of the subjective consciousness of admiring Qianlian after all. Maybe he won''t remember anything after waking up. It''s just a pure accident.


    In half an hour.


    The Rolls Royce driven by Bai Huang stopped at the door of Mu''s villa.


    As soon as Rolls Royce stopped, the bodyguard outside the villa immediately leaned over and helped open the door as usual.


    "Young master Bai Huang, can I help you?"


    Seeing Bai Huang holding mu Qianlian, who seemed unconscious, in his arms, the bodyguard asked immediately.


    "No." Bai Huang replied.


    Then, Bai Huang walked into the villa with mu Qianlian in his arms.


    According to the time point near midnight, Bai Huang thought that old man Mulin should have gone to bed. He was surprised to find that old man was sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    "Huh? What happened to Xiao Lian? "


    Seeing the picture of Bai Huang holding mu Qianlian coming in, Mu Lin came forward and asked with great concern.


    "Well, how can I say this? To put it simply, she just took a sip of cocktail, but I didn''t expect it to be like this..." while talking, Bai Huang more or less meant to be sorry.


    After all, everything really started because he bought a bottle of cocktail, otherwise mu Qianlian would not suddenly become curious and become what he is now.


    "Oh, it''s drinking." Hearing this, Mulin breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there was no danger.


    "Old man, don''t you blame me for not taking good care of your granddaughter." Bai Huang said.


    Waving his hand, Mulin hurriedly said: "what you said, it can''t blame you. Xiao Lian is already sensitive to alcohol. Even if she drinks a sip of wine, she will become unconscious. Thanks to you for bringing her back, I want to thank you, boy."


    After listening to what master Mulin said, Bai Huang had to praise the master''s mind, not to mention how reasonable.


    At this time, mu Qianlian, who was held in Bai Huang''s arms, gradually opened her beautiful eyes. What she saw for the first time was Bai Huang.


    However, for the phenomenon that he was held, mu Qianlian in a confused state had no resistance. Bai Huang let him hold him. He looked as if he was still very satisfied.


    Don''t overdo it. Mu Qianlian''s eyes fell on Mu Lin, and his eyes turned. It looked strange.


    Fumbled out the cardboard and color pen from himself. Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "old man, who are you?"


    Mu Qianlian''s words at the moment are undoubtedly written for master Mu Lin.


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang was so helpless that he couldn''t say a word. As a granddaughter, mu Qianlian called his grandfather an old man?


    Looking at mu Qianlian''s posture, it was clear that there was something wrong with his thought, so that he didn''t even recognize his grandfather.


    "I''m your grandpa." Mulin replied calmly, but he was not angry.


    On hearing this, mu Qianlian became dissatisfied and immediately wrote on the cardboard: "who are you kidding? You''re not my grandfather. If you''re my grandfather, I''m your aunt!"


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Mulin''s old face burst into a bitter smile.


    Over the years, my granddaughter hasn''t talked to him like that. It''s strange that she doesn''t adapt.


    "Xiao Huang, please take Xiao Lian back to her room and let her have a good rest all night. She should be fine tomorrow." Mu Lin looked at Bai Huang and said.


    "Well, good." Bai Huang nodded and immediately walked to the stairs with mu Qianlian in his arms.


    Mu Qianlian, who was carried upstairs by Bai Huang, was not at ease. Before going upstairs, he wrote a string of words on the cardboard and held it up so that Mu Lin could see it.


    It was written on the cardboard: "when you see me later, remember to call me aunt! Or I''ll make you cry! "


    Touching his slender white beard, Mulin looked very easy-going. He would not be stingy enough to argue with his granddaughter, not to mention his drunk granddaughter.


    After a while, in Mu Qianlian''s room, Bai Huang threw mu Qianlian on her own bed.


    Well, you''re right. You just throw it away. Who let mu Qianlian pester himself like an octopus after entering the door? I''m afraid it won''t work if you don''t make it hard.


    "When you get home, have a good sleep and be good." Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and preached.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian slowly sat up from bed and wrote with a colored pen: "I want to take a bath and then go to bed!"


    "OK, you can wash it if you want. Remember to be careful. Don''t fall in the bathroom. That''s it. I''ll go back to my room." Bai Huang spoke painstakingly.


    Alas, mu Qianlian is really difficult to get along with at this time. I have to tell you. Bai Huang subconsciously thinks that mu Qianlian is his own daughter.


    I broke my heart for my unwarranted daughter!


    As a result, when Bai Huang was about to turn and leave, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "I want you to help me, otherwise what if I really fell."


    ¡°......¡±


    Now, Bai Huang''s expression can only be said to be confused.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t know what he''s writing. He won''t be so drunk when he''s drunk.


    If this is replaced by the ordinary state of Mu Qianlian, it is impossible to write such a word even if the universe is destroyed.


    I regret it. Bai Huang really regretted giving mu Qianlian a drink. He swore to God that he would never let mu Qianlian touch a drop of wine in the future!


    It''s too hard!


    Bai Huang naturally could not obey such a request. Otherwise, once mu Qianlian woke up, he was afraid that a hundred lives would not be enough to play.


    This is definitely not Bai Huang''s fear of death, but once he is stared at by the extremely cold mu Qianlian, it is undoubtedly more painful than death.


    It''s better to provoke Yan Luo than mu Qianlian!


    "Since you''re afraid of falling down, just lie down and sleep." Bai Huang said helplessly.


    "I don''t!" Mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard.


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Huang looked cold and said, "lie down! hold it! Hit you again! You melon skin! "

 Chapter 65

    Bai Huang''s sudden cold face threatened mu Qianlian. He immediately held the pillow next to him in his arms. It looked like he was really wronged to the explosion.


    This side of the mu Qianlian is really the type that people can''t help but want to comfort at a glance. It''s so crispy.


    However, Bai Huang will not be deceived by the disguise of Mu Qianlian!


    "You hurt me! You are so cruel to me! How can you be so cruel to me! "


    Mu Qianlian wrote hard on the cardboard to express his dissatisfaction and protest against the white famine. The exclamation mark was very conspicuous.


    With an extremely cruel look, Bai Huang squeezed his right hand into a fist, "see, a fist as big as a sandbag. If you are not good again, I will really beat you!"


    "What is a sandbag? Is it better than bean sandbags? But I prefer lotus buns. " Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    Take a breath. Bai Huang tries his best to control his emotions, otherwise he is really worried that he will not help rubbing mu Qianlian on the ground.


    I''m so angry!


    He is really going to be angry with mu Qianlian!


    "For the last time, lie down and sleep!" Bai Huang bit his teeth.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s extremely ferocious expression, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "CBI..."


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, Bai Huang took another breath.


    His grandmother''s, drunk mu Qianlian, can you be a little more skinny, whining, whining, you ghost?


    One punch, one whine!


    In order to avoid being angry with mu Qianlian to spit blood, Bai Huang doesn''t care what happened to Mu Qianlian. Anyway, it''s impossible to control a child.


    Turning back, Bai Huang left mu Qianlian''s room and closed the door with a bang.


    Terrible!


    It''s terrible!


    "Xiao Huang, Xiao Lian, how''s the girl?"


    The shouting man is old Mulin standing in the hall on the first floor. Now he is looking up at Baihuang.


    "Everything is arranged." Bai Huang went to the railing and answered.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s reply, master Mulin nodded, then told Bai Huang to go to bed early, and then went back to his room to have a rest.


    Later, Bai Huang also went back to his room, took a simple bath, and lay in bed to rest.


    "Da!"


    At this time, when Bai Huang was just going to bed, the door of his room was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    I looked over and saw mu Qianlian standing at the door with a pillow


    "Aunt, it''s almost midnight. What else do you want?" Bai Huang is completely stupid.


    "I''m afraid of sleeping alone. Come and sleep with you." Mu Qianlian held the paperboard written in advance.


    "Get out!" Without the slightest beat around the Bush, Bai Huang shouted directly.


    "I don''t!" Mu Qianlian raised the cardboard.


    "I''ll let you go!" Bai Huang shouted again.


    "I won''t!" Mu Qianlian raised the cardboard again.


    "Plop!"


    Dumping back, Baihuang, who had given up treatment, fell directly on the bed.


    God, if this is a nightmare, let him wake up quickly.


    Why should God be so cruel to himself?


    Why?


    That night, Bai Huang was forced to deal with mu Qianlian crazily because mu Qianlian had been fooling around all the time. He tried all kinds of ways to coax mu Qianlian back to his room to sleep and used all his milk strength.


    It lasted until about one o''clock in the middle of the night. Bai Huangcai finally coaxed mu Qianlian back to her own room to sleep.


    Fortunately, he finally succeeded. Otherwise, Bai Huang could only knock mu Qianlian out.


    After working hard all night, Bai Huang, who was lying in bed again, slept for a second. He covered himself with a quilt and went straight to sleep.


    The night passed.


    At more than nine in the morning, Bai Huang sat up from his bed in a daze.


    Squinting at the front, Bai Huang always felt as if he had forgotten something important.


    What have you forgotten


    "Shit! Today is Monday! "


    With a thump, Bai Huang jumped up directly from the bed.


    God, he forgot about going to school!


    After finishing his clothes, he quickly got up and washed. After a few minutes, Bai Huang hurried out of the room.


    As soon as I ran to the stairs, I saw old Mulin sitting on the sofa in the hall on the first floor reading a magazine.


    After a while, Bai Huang went down to the hall on the first floor and was about to say hello to master Mulin and go out.


    "Xiao Huang, I''ve asked for a good leave from school for you. You don''t have to go in the morning." Murin said.


    "Ah? Have you asked for leave? That''s it. " Bai Huang was a little confused and relieved.


    If you suddenly don''t go to school for no reason, Li Yu, the head teacher, will probably look for yourself all over the world, and there will be one wave after another.


    OK, now that I''ve asked for leave, I''ll have a rest this morning. After all, I was tired until midnight last night.


    Buddha said, as long as there is a class in mind, no matter where you go, you are not absent from class.


    amitabha.


    Leisurely, sitting on the sofa opposite Mulin, Bai Huang poured himself a cup of boiled water and drank two mouthfuls.


    "By the way, old man, where is mu Qianlian? Has she gone to school?" Bai Huang asked.


    Thinking of the picture of himself being tortured by mu Qianlian last night, Bai Huang''s back was cold, and there was almost a psychological shadow.


    "No, while asking for leave for you, I also asked for leave for Xiao Lian. You two don''t have to go this morning." Mulin replied.


    "Oh, well, she''s not sleeping in her room now." Bai Huang homeopathy.


    "She has got up. She got up almost half an hour earlier than you. Now people are in the kitchen making breakfast." Mulin replied.


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Huang first glanced at the direction of the kitchen, and then asked Mu Lin: "Sir, mu Qianlian''s current state should return to normal?"


    The whole night has passed. It must be that mu Qianlian''s drunken state should be solved. Bai Huang really doesn''t want to face mu Qianlian''s state last night.


    Hearing this, Mulin couldn''t help smiling bitterly, because he also remembered what happened last night.


    Isn''t it? At that time, his granddaughter not only called herself an old man, but even claimed to be his aunt. How could Mu Lin forget this experience.


    "How can I say that? If you ask now, I can''t answer. After all, the girl went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast as soon as she came down. There''s nothing else. It should be no problem." Mulin told the truth.


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang thought that since mu Qianlian would get up to make breakfast as usual, he must have really returned to normal.


    Otherwise, in the state of last night, let alone making breakfast, it is possible to blow up the kitchen.


    Just at this time, mu Qianlian came out of the kitchen.


    Under the joint gaze of Bai Huang and Mu Lin, mu Qianlian came to them, but he didn''t want to interact with them, but poured a cup of boiled water.


    "Well, do you... Remember what happened last night?" Bai Huang asked tentatively.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian hesitated for a moment and wrote on the cardboard: "what did you mean last night?"

 Chapter 66

    Huh?


    At first, Bai Huang made a question mark in his heart.


    No, how could mu Qianlian''s reaction be so insipid, completely different from what he expected.


    "For example, you got drunk last night..." Bai Huang said.


    "Drunk? I wasn''t drunk last night. " Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with an indisputable look.


    "No, you forgot everything about last night?" Bai Huang was surprised.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "I drank the wine you gave last night, and then I felt dizzy. When I woke up, it was the next morning."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang understood a truth. Mu Qianlian really can''t drink. He doesn''t remember anything he did after drinking.


    For the good, Baihuang is also a breath of relief.


    You know, mu Qianlian spoiled him all night last night, especially in the middle of the night.


    In other words, he was the only one who had witnessed mu Qianlian''s gaffe. If Mu Qianlian remembered it, his life would be in danger.


    On this point, Bai Huang is convinced from the bottom of his heart


    At this time, mu Qianlian was stunned for a while. It seemed that he was remembering something.


    After several breaths, mu Qianlian wrote a string of words on the cardboard and immediately showed it to Bai Huang.


    The cardboard said, "last night, you sent me back?"


    "Yes." Bai Huang nodded. There''s nothing to hide.


    At this time, mu Qianlian suddenly flashed some memory fragments in her mind. She always felt as if she had forgotten something important.


    But no matter how hard she tried to remember, she still couldn''t remember. It was like having a dream. When she woke up, she naturally forgot the process in the dream.


    "Cough, what''s that, Xiao Lian? Is breakfast ready? It should be almost ready." Mulin deliberately diverted the topic to separate his granddaughter''s attention.


    He didn''t want his granddaughter to recall what happened last night. Otherwise, his granddaughter would be so ashamed and dry. After all, he wrote the words calling himself aunt and grandmother in front of him.


    Drunken behavior can''t be true. Let the past go with the wind.


    After breakfast, an old man and two young people sat in the hall to chat. Bai Huang continued to ask the old man about his parents'' early years.


    But in fact, the people chatting were only Bai Huang and Mu Lin. mu Qianlian was reading his literature book and didn''t talk to the two men at home.


    At noon, master Mulin went back to his room to rest. The old man took a nap or something.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, two young people, have no habit of taking a nap and still sit quietly in the hall.


    "I said, don''t you feel boring after reading so long?" Bai Huang looked and asked for thousands of pity.


    Don''t overdo it. Mu Qianlian glanced at Bai Huang casually. That look was obviously saying.


    I want you to take care of it!


    It''s none of your business!


    Seeing the cold eyes handed over by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang felt inexplicably happy and crying.


    It seems that he is still more adapted to Mu Qianlian in the cold state!


    Thinking of this place, suddenly, Bai Huang was stunned.


    Huh?


    incorrect!


    There seems to be something wrong with his mind!


    I don''t adapt to Mu Qianlian who is coquettish and cute, but I adapt to Mu Qianlian in a cold state. How can I feel shaking m inexplicably?


    Shaking his head like a rattle, Bai Huang quickly abandoned the dangerous idea just now. He is a decent man. How can he shake m!


    It''s impossible!!!


    Pick up the remote control on the desk, turn on the smart TV and see if there are any funny programs.


    Whew!


    The screen lights up.


    "I feel cute! When flowers bloom in my heart, happiness will pop... "


    Whew!


    For the first time, Baihuang immediately turned off the screen.


    Mom, can Bai Huang not turn it off quickly? Everything started last night with the words'' feel cute ''.


    In order to avoid mu Qianlian remembering what happened last night, the best way is to keep mu Qianlian away from relevant information.


    However, even though Bai Huang turned off the screen quickly, mu Qianlian still heard a lyrics just played.


    Frowning slightly, mu Qianlian recalled several fragmentary pictures last night.


    It seems that Bai Huang carries his picture behind his back.


    I seem to have seen a picture of a meteor.


    It seems that he left the room with his pillow in the middle of the night.


    No matter how deep the details are, mu Qianlian really can''t remember. It''s very mysterious.


    A pair of beautiful eyes fell on Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "did I do anything strange last night?"


    "No, you went to bed directly after I took you home last night. Nothing else happened." Bai Huang answered very seriously.


    After listening to this, although he was still very confused, mu Qianlian didn''t continue to struggle. Anyway, it shouldn''t be a very important thing. After all, Bai Huang and his grandfather didn''t have any abnormal reactions.


    So, soon, the time will come at two o''clock in the afternoon. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the villa together and took a bus to the school.


    After some time, the black business car stopped.


    "Miss, young master Baihuang, here we are." Remind the driver responsible for driving.


    Then Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got out of the car and finished the last part of the journey on foot as usual.


    It can be found that when they came to school, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian instantly became like strangers, and no one took the initiative to be next to anyone.


    The current time is almost late, so there are no people around the school gate. The school rules of Wentian high school are very strict. The head teacher has to come and take it away in person. No student wants to be late.


    Entering the school, I came to a fork. Baihuang and muqianlian walked halfway up the road.


    As mentioned earlier, they are not in the same campus.


    After a while, Bai Huang entered the classroom, that is, class 11, grade 3.


    As soon as I sat down, the students sitting next to me quickly gathered together, and the students in the distance were staring at themselves.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Huang, who is used to such phenomena, can only say that it is no wonder.


    "Bai Huang, you asked for leave in the morning, and so did the goddess mu Qianlian. Did you two go out together at the weekend?"


    "Everyone is a classmate. Don''t hide and tuck in. Share it for everyone."


    "Your life, my dream."


    Several students are full of curiosity and have no bad thoughts. They are just very envious.


    "How to say, it can be said that we went out together and played all night." Bai Huang preached at will.


    "What! Did you really go out with Mu Xiaohua? You can, boy. You must have had a good time! " A classmate was jealous.


    "Cool?" Hearing this word, Bai Huang immediately became very bitter, "last night, I was devastated miserably!"

 Chapter 67

    £¿£¿£¿


    When they heard what Bai Huang said, their faces were immediately filled with question marks, and some girls were all looking at Bai Huang with a look of great shock.


    last night?


    Devastated badly?


    These two words are strung together, which really makes people unable to calm down. Bai Huang will not cook mature rice with the goddess of the whole school, will he?


    The most important thing is that the two talents have just grown up for a short time!


    "Bai Huang, Bai Huang, I thought you were a gentleman. I didn''t expect you to do such a bad thing!"


    "Beast! You beast! Ah ah! My goddess! "


    "Shameless!"


    "Stink shameless!"


    ...


    You and I keep talking. They are all mixed with extreme jealousy.


    "No, what are you thinking about one by one? Muqianlian and I haven''t happened. You usually read too many yellow books. What do you think?" Bai Huang feels helpless.


    When Bai Huang suddenly said this, they were immediately embarrassed.


    But!


    More out of luck, it turned out that nothing happened to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. As long as you hear the news, it''s worth more than anything.


    As long as nothing happens to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, they boys will still have a chance to hold the beauty back.


    As the saying goes, as long as the hoe is wielded well, no matter how strong the corner is, it can collapse!


    After a while, the teacher in charge of teaching mathematics came in. He was a male teacher with glasses.


    When class time comes, Bai Huang will begin to take classes seriously.


    Taking out comic books from under the drawer, Bai Huang entered the mode of seriously reading comic books. The comic he read was called steel alchemist.


    There is also a book called full-time hunter.


    Interesting time always passes quickly, like a blink of an eye, to the end of the second mathematics class.


    "Bai Huang! Please stand up! "


    Suddenly, at the end of class, the math teacher shouted with a little anger.


    Silently put down the comic book, Bai Huang stood up at the sound. He knew what was going on now.


    In the past, math classes were often called up because they read comics, and then they were "tortured" by a math teacher.


    At this time, other people around were laughing silently, because the math teacher was undoubtedly more difficult than the head teacher Li Yu.


    "Bai Huang, you''ve been reading comic books after two classes. What should you do with your studies like this? The teacher hopes you can be more serious in the future."


    "Now the teacher wants to ask you a math question. If you answer correctly in one minute, I won''t see anything before. If you answer wrong, I''ll copy the first 30 pages of the math textbook."


    The math teacher pushed his eyes and preached.


    Alas, he sighed silently in his heart. Bai Huang didn''t know how many times he had been punished. He didn''t mention how many times he had been punished because he couldn''t answer before.


    But this time, it may be different!


    "Excuse me, teacher, I''m listening." Bai Huang said calmly.


    "OK, refreshing!" After brewing for a while, the math teacher immediately asked, "Master Wang of the school sells shoes. The purchase price of a pair of shoes is 30 yuan and the sale is 20 yuan. The customer bought shoes and gave them to Zhang 50. Master Wang had no change, so he asked his neighbor for 50 yuan. The neighbor later found that fifty was fake, and Master Wang gave it back to the neighbor. Now, how much did Master Wang lose? "


    Hiss!


    As the math teacher''s problem appeared, everyone in the class took a breath. It was determined to let Bai Huang copy it.


    Who can answer in a minute?


    Everyone knows that even the math teacher can''t figure it out in a minute. He knows the answer in advance and plays with the students.


    On the contrary, Bai Huang is different from the others in the class in that Bai Huang is obviously too calm now.


    "Teacher, before giving the answer, I have a very important question." Bai Huang said.


    "What questions?" The math teacher was surprised.


    "Master Wang of our school clearly shaves his head. When did he become a shoe seller?" Bai Huang preached very seriously.


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing Bai Huang''s question, many people couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, they secretly admired Bai Huang for being a man and dared to deliberately find fault.


    The next time, the math teacher sank his face, "Bai Huang, please don''t say what you have or don''t have. You still have half a minute to answer."


    "Sixty, the answer is sixty." Bai Huang said lightly.


    Because no other students in the class know the answer, even if Bai Huang says it, the big guy doesn''t know whether it''s right or not. He can only wait for the math teacher to give the final answer.


    White wasteland can''t really be calculated, can it?


    At the moment, I saw that the math teacher had frozen his face, "you... How did you calculate it?"


    "If you can''t figure out such a pediatric problem, it doesn''t seem very retarded." Bai Huang replied.


    Wipe!


    This remark immediately caused all the students in the class to wail. Bai Huang obviously scolded all of them.


    Too arrogant!


    But don''t get me wrong. Baihuang absolutely doesn''t mean to target anyone. Absolutely not.


    "Class is over."


    Silently, he went back to the podium and picked up his books. The math teacher went straight outside the classroom, because Bai Huang did answer correctly.


    The answer is 60!


    Children can be taught!


    "My God, Bai Huang, why did you suddenly evolve? You can answer that wonderful question correctly."


    "Seriously, I''m on my knees..."


    "Brother Huang, brother Huang, give me some advice on the math exam in the future."


    "Go away! You''re a worthless thing. You can call yourself brother with such a little things. You''re really worthless, aren''t you, father Huang! "


    ...


    The people looked at Bai Huang with new eyes again. It''s too cow. It''s better than the cow demon king!


    He glanced around at random. Bai Huang neither made a fuss nor showed off. He should keep a low profile.


    If the math teacher didn''t have to make problems for himself, he wouldn''t have come up with the limelight.


    No way, I can''t help it.


    A minute later, the bell rang after class.


    Just as they were going to take advantage of the class time to go outside, class teacher Li Yu stepped on high heels and came in. The next class was her class.


    "Students, say one thing. After school this afternoon, the school will hold a temporary campus concert at 6:30 p.m. on the playground stage."


    "In addition, people who want to participate in music performances can sign up now. There are all kinds of musical instrument schools. They can go straight to battle at that time."


    Li Yu solemnly preached.


    The next time, hearing the word concert, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Bai Huang.


    As we all know, Bai Huang played with Chu Li before. His talent is very high.


    "Bai Huang, are you interested in participating in the performance?" Li Yu asked with expectation.


    "No, I''m not particularly interested." Bai Huang shook his head.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one to respond to everyone''s expectations and attend the campus concert in the evening."


    [reward: accompanied by Wuling Dianwei, extremely powerful combat power, one man can''t open the pass]


    "Option two, still refuse, go back to wash and sleep early."


    [reward: Summoner ¡¤ three hell dogs, fierce beasts from hell, have strong combat power and a special preference, that is, they like to taste the taste of their master]

 Chapter 68

    ¡°......¡±


    All of a sudden, Bai Huang became a piece of wood.


    Come on, come on!


    The system is coming with its threat!


    The reward of option 2 seems very good at first. After all, it is known as three hell dogs.


    But what''s the matter with the owner''s preference?


    If it were summoned, wouldn''t he be food for three hell dogs every minute?


    What''s up?


    But then again, the reward of option 1 is very good. It''s Dianwei. Wan Jun''s taking the head of the general from it is like finding out what''s in his pocket. His reputation has been around for thousands of years.


    "Since no one in our class wants to sign up, everyone should remember to be an audience at that time. Of course, everything is voluntary. The teacher still wants everyone to support it as extracurricular entertainment."


    With that, Li Yu turned and walked to the teaching room. There were seven or eight minutes before class. She had to go back and submit the form.


    "Teacher, please stay!" Bai Huang stood up and shouted.


    Hearing the speech, Li Yu, who had just come to the door of the classroom, stopped and looked back at Bai Huang in surprise, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Teacher, I decided to take part in the performance. After all, there is no one in our class. Someone must be a representative, otherwise it will be laughed at by other classes." Bai Huang said just words.


    For the first time, Li Yu blinked several times. She didn''t expect Bai Huang''s attitude to change so quickly. She wanted to enlighten at school.


    "Well, OK, I''ll submit your name to the list of actors later. You are the only representative of our class now, but you should be prepared." After that, Li Yu left the classroom with a smile.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward: accompanying Wuling Dianwei! "


    The next moment, when Bai Huang looked around, he suddenly found that all the students in the class were wearing a playful face, and there was a trace of treachery.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you smile so well one by one?" Bai Huang was puzzled.


    At this time, many students in the class looked at each other, seemingly calculating.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Oh, my God! How sweet! "


    Dozens of people in the class made fun of each other at the same time, and the sound almost rang through the whole teaching building, so that all the people passing by were frightened.


    What''s the smell?


    Seeing this, Bai Huang was amused by the students in the class. Everyone was having fun and was very happy.


    In the past, due to personality reasons, Bai Huang seldom communicated with other people in his class and has always been alone.


    For this matter, Li Yu and Xu Qian have also done ideological work for him many times to let him communicate more with others, at least not so lonely.


    At this moment, Bai Huang found that everyone was very cute. They were all talents and spoke well.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Li Yu returned to the classroom and began the last class in the afternoon.


    With Li Yu standing on the stage, Bai Huang didn''t read comic books like the previous two classes, and rarely paid attention to listening to the class.


    Moreover, if you dare to read comic books in Li Yu''s class, it is undoubtedly equivalent to saying that you are tired of living. Gunara''s dark god will kill you in 100 ways.


    In Li Yu''s class, all the students in the class are very serious, no matter learning bully or learning slag. Everyone likes to listen to Li Yu''s lectures and is recognized as one of the best teachers.


    Soon, most of the class passed, and Li Yu''s lecture had been finished. At present, there are more than ten minutes before school.


    In his spare time, Li Yu moved a stool from the corner and sat in front of everyone.


    "There''s still a little time to finish school. Anyway, if you''re free, the teacher will talk to you casually. The college entrance examination will be in a few months. What are your plans in the future?" Li Yu asked in a very gentle tone.


    As a teacher, Li Yu wants to know as much as possible. Maybe she can help her students.


    "Teacher, I want to be admitted to normal school in the future, and I also want to be a teacher like you in the future." A very beautiful girl said.


    "Thank you for your compliment. Come on." Li Yu returned.


    "Teacher, I want to learn piano after graduation. I wanted to be a pianist very early." A boy said.


    "This direction is very good. Remember to ask the teacher to listen in the future. The teacher will be your most loyal audience." Li Yu replied.


    "Comics! I want to learn comics and be the most famous cartoonist in China! Then I''ll be the first to sign for the teacher! " Another boy said.


    "Ah, the teacher likes reading comics very much. Before, he was reading a comic called steal star September day. I look forward to your work." Li Yu said with a smile.


    "Teacher! I want to be your boyfriend in the future! " The boys in the first row risked their lives to speak.


    "Get out!" Li Yu rolled his eyes directly.


    "Fuck off! You guys get out of here! Teachers can only be our girls! "


    "Yes! Whoever dares to rob the teacher with us, we''ll be anxious with whoever! Swear not to give in! "


    "Teacher Li Yu is the best in the world!"


    The girls in the class scrambled to speak, and their momentum was not inferior to that of the boys. For a moment, the painting style looked orange.


    Listening to the frolic of a group of students in the class, Li Yu is really happy. It''s good for everyone to be so happy.


    When his eyes moved, Li Yu looked at Bai Huang''s position, "Bai Huang, what about you? What''s your plan in the future?"


    As Li Yu''s voice fell, everyone focused on Bai Huang. They wanted to hear what Bai Huang thought.


    "Me? I don''t have any ideas. Just be happy. " Bai Huang said according to the mood at the moment.


    "Well, it''s true that happiness is the most important thing, but it''s actually the most difficult thing. Life really begins after high school." Li Yu holds the painting style of a big sister.


    "Dong Dong!"


    At the door of the classroom, a male teacher knocked on the door, mainly because the atmosphere in the classroom was so good that male teachers didn''t dare to bother.


    "Miss Song? What''s the matter? " Li Yu immediately walked over.


    "Well, the list of participants in tonight''s concert has been fixed. I''ll come and send you the list." The male teacher preached.


    "OK, thank you." Li Yu received a list of actors from the male teacher.


    "Then I won''t disturb your interaction with your students. I have to send it to other teachers." With that, the male teacher said hello and left by himself.


    Looking at the list of actors in his hand, Li Yu walked back to the classroom slowly. There are quite a lot of students participating in the show tonight.


    After a while, Li Yu saw the name of Bai Huang, the only one in the class.


    "Bai Huang, what kind of musical instrument are you going to use tonight? The teacher will ask someone to arrange it immediately." Li Yu looked at Bai Huang and asked.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately thought, "let me think, use......"


    "Use the harmonica!"


    At the door of the classroom, a very smart voice came in.

 Chapter 69

    The man standing at the door at the moment is Chu Li, no doubt!


    One of the two school flower goddesses of Wentian high school!


    The only person in the school who is as famous as mu Qianlian!


    Looking at Chu Li who suddenly appeared at the door, many people in the class didn''t return to their senses for the first time, and they were stunned one by one.


    You know, Chu Li doesn''t have classes in this campus. Now he suddenly comes out in front of them. How can he not make people feel surprised.


    "I''ll go. Am I right? Goddess Chu Li has come to our class?"


    "It''s incredible. At a close look, I found that Chu Li is more beautiful than the picture. The image is great."


    "Ah, Chu Li''s skin and body really make me a girl. How can I be so perfect."


    ...


    Chu Li''s appearance set off a burst of discussion in the class.


    In contrast, Li Yu, the head teacher, naturally didn''t toss around like her students. Anyway, she was also a teacher.


    "Classmate Chu Li, what did you mean just now?" Li Yu looked at Chu Li and asked.


    When you look closely, you see a big bag behind Chu Li. It is obviously used to hold musical instruments. It may be a regular musical instrument such as guitar.


    His face was filled with a smile that could kill everything, and Chu Li''s vision slowly moved to the position of Baihuang.


    Reaching out, Chu Li pointed to Bai Huang and said, "I mean, I suggest Bai Huang to use the harmonica, and then form a partner with me to perform on the stage. I want him to be my partner!"


    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the class immediately fell into silence, because without exception, they were all stunned.


    Although the big guy knew about Chu Li''s ensemble with Bai Huang before, Chu Li now came to the door in person across the campus. This is no joke.


    Try to think about it. One side is Chu Li, who is called the campus goddess, and the other is the unknown white wasteland. No matter what you think, Chu Li should not take the initiative to issue an invitation for cooperation.


    At this moment, people really want to admire Bai Huang. What kind of ecstasy did Bai Huang use to get Chu Li''s appreciation.


    If it were for them, they would be happy to go to heaven on the spot and report directly to the kingdom of heaven.


    Obviously, Li Yu, the head teacher, was also surprised that Bai Huang met a top talented woman like Chu Li?


    As a member of Wentian high school, Li Yu naturally knows about Chu Li. She is the first talented girl in the school.


    "Bai Huang, what do you mean?"


    Adhering to the due premise of cooperation, Li Yu immediately asked Bai Huang for his opinions.


    "I refuse."


    Without any hesitation, Bai Huang said directly.


    Shit!


    Hearing Bai Huang''s refusal, the rest of the class wailed in their hearts.


    Are you kidding? The other party is Chu Li. I don''t know how many boys and girls in the school want to get in touch with Chu Li.


    But in this context, Bai Huang turned down the initiative invitation from Chu Li, which made people listen. How can they be calm?


    So that everyone thought at the same time, is there only one person in Baihuang''s heart?


    Or is it that Bai Huang doesn''t like the opposite sex at all?


    But like men?


    All kinds of questions filled everyone''s mind, trying to guess Bai Huang''s real mind.


    Unfortunately, they all guessed wrong. The reason why Bai Huang refused was so complicated. He just didn''t want to partner with a little witch.


    Yes, in Bai Huang''s opinion, Chu Li is a little witch. It''s better to stay away from her, not to mention how difficult it is to deal with her.


    Now, Chu Li, who is standing at the door, still holds the original smile and seems not to be affected by Bai Huang''s cruel refusal.


    In other words, she had already guessed that this would happen.


    Step by step, Chu Li walked into the classroom step by step, and then stood next to Li Yu.


    The corners of his mouth curved. Chu Li politely told Li Yu, "teacher, if Bai Huang is willing to partner with me, maybe we can get the highest support rate. At that time, your class 11, grade 3, senior high school will be famous."


    "As the head teacher of class 11, grade 3, you must be envied by other teachers, as well as the students in the class, because everyone is a class, right?"


    The pupil was wide, and Baihuang was surprised by Chu Li''s practice on the spot.


    Cruel!


    Too cruel!


    Chu Li is really cruel!


    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade him to agree, Chu Li directly threw the temptation on the head teacher Li Yu and other students. What a cruel trick!


    But it''s all right. Bai Huang doesn''t panic at all. He doesn''t know who his head teacher is. It''s impossible for Chu Li to walk with the rhythm. It''s absolutely impossible.


    And the students in the class are the same. They talked and laughed with him not long ago. They can never stand on the side of Chu Li, the foreign enemy.


    There is still a white shortage of self-confidence about this.


    Of course!


    When Bai Huang thought so, he saw that Li Yu and other students in the class had jointly stared at him. It felt like watching a panda.


    His face was filled with the smile of a professional actor. Li Yu looked at Bai Huang and said politely: "Bai Huang, as a member of the class, you should give your part to the class?"


    "Brother Huang, it''s up to you whether our class 11, grade 3, can be famous. Just show your hand."


    "Fame is not impetuous. Secondly, it''s mainly to participate in the performance and cooperate with the goddess of Chu Li. The most important thing is to be happy."


    "Yes, happiness is important. This is what Bai Huang said."


    "Bai Huang, you are the hope of the whole class. Everything depends on you. Come on!"


    A group of students sent encouragement to Bai Huang one after another. As sincere as you want, it belongs to the expectation you have never had.


    "Pa!"


    Without expression, Bai Huang slapped himself in public.


    Well, it''s a slap in the face. He looks too high at Li Yu and other students in the class. It''s so easy to fall into Chu Li''s rhythm. They are all guys who pit their dead teammates.


    The current situation is very simple. In Nuo Da''s class, Bai Huang is in the camp of only one person, and all the others have been rebelled by Chu Li.


    Chu Li won the war without gunsmoke!


    "Look at the situation, I only seem to agree." Bai Huang helplessly preached while looking at Chu Li.


    So far, Li Yu and other students in the class are stealing music.


    Alas, they betrayed Baihuang this time. They will certainly make good compensation when they have a chance in the future.


    "By the way, Bai Huang, if you are sure to use the harmonica, I will arrange it right away." Li Yu, who recovered his color, preached.


    "No, No." The speaker is Chu Li.


    Then Chu Li went to the position where Bai Huang sat, and took out a harmonica from his pocket.


    This is her own harmonica.


    "Here you are, a 16 hole 64 tone chromatic harmonica." Chu Lirou said in a soft voice.

 Chapter 70

    Seeing this picture, everyone in the class was so surprised that they didn''t know how to interpret it.


    Even when Li Yu, a teacher, saw him, he was a little frightened.


    Many people know that Chu Li''s musical instruments are all privately customized. He never lends them to anyone except himself. He regards musical instruments as very important things.


    Although Chu Li gave Bai Huang only a harmonica, what he represented was Chu Li''s great appreciation of Bai Huang.


    "This boy can, even a talented girl like Chu Li can soak up..." surprised, Li Yu whispered in his heart.


    Chu Li has handed over the harmonica. Bai Huang has to reach out and take it. So many people are watching. It''s hard for him to brush Chu Li''s face.


    As soon as he got the harmonica, Bai Huang was a little surprised, "huh? Your harmonica looks different from the one on the market. It''s surprisingly light. "


    Although Bai Huang has no research on harmonica, he can still see some ways by integrating the abilities of music masters.


    "Of course, my harmonica is made of special materials and can''t be bought in the market. The cost of a harmonica is tens of thousands of yuan, not a lot." Chu Li said.


    ¡°......¡±


    At the same time, everyone in the class seemed to have a group of crows flying by, and the atmosphere fell directly to the freezing point.


    It''s a harmonica, not a piano instrument. It''s not a lot of tens of thousands of yuan?


    Tens of thousands of yuan is undoubtedly a huge sum of money for these students, but Chu Liguang is a harmonica.


    God, life is so hard!


    Make complaints about the white wastes, and feel that Chu Li is like a person who has no money view and does not regard money as money.


    "Then I''ll borrow it first and return it to you after the concert." Bai Huang preached with a harmonica.


    "Yes." Chu Li nodded.


    "Ringling!"


    Then the school bell rang.


    "After school, let''s move freely. The concert starts at 6:30 in the evening, that is, half an hour later. If you are interested, remember to watch it." After speaking, Li Yu left the classroom first.


    Bai Huang has Chu Li here, so she, a layman of musical instruments, doesn''t have to accompany Bai Huang. She goes to do her own business first.


    With a few whooshes, the rest of the class left quickly.


    For nothing else, we are all people with clear eyes. When we know what to flash, we flash. Being a light bulb is not a good habit.


    Since they have just betrayed Baihuang in the camp, at least for now, they should take it as compensation.


    A moment later, there were only Bai Huang and Chu Li in the classroom of Nuo University.


    "Do you want to eat first, or you may not have time to eat until after 8 p.m." Chu Li said.


    "No, I''m not hungry." With that, Bai Huang''s sight fell behind Chu Li, that is, the big bag Chu Li was carrying.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s sight, Chu Li immediately explained, "I carry a violin behind me. I play it at night to match your harmonica."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately understood that Chu Li had made a total in advance and was waiting for his promise.


    Anyway, it has entered the pit, and Baihuang can only choose to cooperate at present.


    The baby''s heart is bitter, but the baby doesn''t say.


    "Since you predicted that I would go into the pit early, there should be a set track. Say what track you want to play." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li sat in front of Baihuang, supported his beautiful side face with his right hand, smiled and replied seriously: "advertising night! This is the track I want to play with you! "


    After listening, Bai Huang nodded and said that he had no opinion. With his integrated music master talent, no matter what repertoire he performed, it was the same.


    Moreover, Bai Huang himself likes the wordless music of "confession night", and the melody is extremely beautiful from beginning to end.


    Chu Li picked this track, which was very good for him.


    However, looking at Bai Huang''s bland reaction, Chu Li sitting at the front table was obviously a little unhappy.


    "Hey, do you understand? The track I want to play with you is advertising night, advertising night!" Chu Li deliberately accentuated the tone in the last few words, that is, the words of advertising night.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I know how to play the confession night with the harmonica. I won''t hold you back." Bai Huang said.


    After hearing this, Chu Li immediately frowned.


    Drunk, is Bai Huang really stupid or fake stupid? What she cares about now is not whether Bai Huang can play well. When she is present, nothing will go wrong.


    What she cares about now is that she wants Bai Huang to think about the word "advertising night". Well, it''s too simple!


    "Bai Huang, could you please move your mind a little bit? Tonight may be really a confession night ~ ~ ~" Chu Li pulled a very soft and cute voice.


    "It''s said that I know what you''re doing on advertising night. I''m tired of listening." Bai Huang pretended to be helpless.


    With encouragement, Chu Li was so angry with Bai Huang that she couldn''t communicate. Bai Huang and she were not on the same channel at all.


    I''m so angry!


    Seeing Chu Li''s reaction, Bai Huang was silently happy for a while.


    Of course, he knows what Chu Li wants to express. He just wants to tease himself with the four words "confession night". Of course, he won''t be led by Chu Li by the nose.


    Chu Li is good at playing routines. Naturally, he also has the ability to reverse routines.


    Intrigue, who won''t.


    "Well, shall we rehearse now?" Bai Huang asked.


    After turning his eyes, Chu Li immediately replied with a touch of playfulness: "no, it''s exciting to perform directly. Why, shouldn''t you be nervous?"


    At this time, Bai Huang didn''t answer the questions thrown out by Chu Li and walked out of the classroom with his own steps.


    "Ah! Where are you going? " Chu Li quickly stopped.


    "Since I don''t have to rehearse, I''ll do something outside first and meet you later." Bai Huang looks back.


    "At least leave a contact information, otherwise it will be difficult to find someone at that time." Chu Li said.


    "Well, that''s right." Bai Huang replied.


    Then, Bai Huang and Chu Li exchanged contact information with each other.


    Bai Huang didn''t have any special feeling. On the contrary, Chu Li seemed very happy and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Without paying attention to Chu Li''s state, Bai Huang left the classroom alone.


    After a while, Baihuang came to the woods behind the school.


    At present, it is not long after school, so there is almost no one in the back mountain, especially in the forest area, surrounded by tall trees, which is very hidden.


    Bai Huang chose this position because he wanted to try to summon his companion Wu Ling Dianwei!


    "Come out and play, Dianwei!"


    "Shua!"


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, a huge black vortex suddenly appeared a few meters in front of him, about three times his height, and his painting style was very strange.


    In the black vortex, a giant wearing black gold armor came out slowly!


    ¡¤

 Chapter 71

    A few seconds later, the full state of the accompanying Wuling Dianwei appeared in front of Baihuang!


    A black gold armor covered with red flame.


    A pair of dark night halberds that are frightening to look at alone.


    Coupled with his incomparably burly body, this image adds up


    Come on, in terms of popular words, it''s cool to explode!


    Dianwei''s body height is almost higher than the surrounding trees. Not to mention the dark night giant halberd, even one foot can trample to death many people at the same time.


    Sure enough, ten thousand troops took the head of the enemy general from it as if they were looking for something. This is true to describe Dianwei.


    In particular, it should be noted that Dian Wei, who stands proudly in front of Bai Huang, is not a human body, but an existence similar to a spiritual body, which can be understood as a spiritual general.


    But somehow, Bai Huang found that since Dianwei came out of the black vortex, there was no movement until now, as if he had no consciousness.


    Moreover, Dianwei''s pupils were dark. Looking at the emptiness, he always felt that something was missing.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, in front of Bai Huang, there appeared a contract with black light.


    When Bai Huang took a closer look, he saw that the contract floating in front of him at the moment was impressively written with four words of accompanying contract!


    It is not difficult to guess that Dianwei will completely recognize him as the Lord and wake up after signing the accompanying contract.


    Just, how should this accompanying contract be signed?


    When Bai Huang thought so, some words appeared on the accompanying contract.


    "Friendly tips, as long as you sprinkle a liter of blood on the accompanying contract, you can successfully sign the contract and become the owner of the accompanying contract."


    "Please complete the signing within ten minutes, otherwise it will be deemed as automatic abandonment!"


    After reading, Bai Huang rubbed his eyes. He wondered if he was wrong.


    Are you kidding? There is only about five liters of blood in a person''s body. As a result, it takes a full liter to sign a contract. It may be life-threatening at any time.


    Are you sure you''re not signing a contract with your life?


    "Forget it, don''t want to hang out with me. I won''t serve you, you fool!" Bai Huang stared at Dianwei''s burly body.


    Anyway, Dianwei didn''t realize that no matter how majestic his body was, it couldn''t pose any threat to him.


    At this time, the words on the accompanying contract suddenly changed.


    Later, I saw the words: "sorry, there was a mistake just now. The condition for signing the contract is to drop a drop of blood!"


    "NIMA!"


    The black faced Bai Huang couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    His grandmother, such an important thing can still go wrong. If Bai Huang really bled a liter just now, wouldn''t his sacrifice be meaningless?


    Han PI!


    How silly!


    Alas, with a long sigh, there''s no way. Bai Huang has nothing to do except to vent himself. He can''t say that he tore up the accompanying contract.


    Taking the first two steps, Bai Huang bit his right index finger.


    In this regard, a drop of blood from the index finger fell on the accompanying contract.


    "Whew!"


    When that drop of blood came into contact with the accompanying contract, the accompanying contract immediately had a very strong reaction, and then flew up and merged into the body of dianweno.


    "Shua!"


    That is, when the accompanying contract and Dian Wei merged with each other, Dian Wei''s pupils, which were originally dark, immediately lit up, just like two red flames, especially dignified.


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    An extremely strong Yin wind shook all around, making the leaves in all directions make a loud noise, and the movement is very loud.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if ordinary people were shocked by the Yin wind just now, they would surely pass out on the spot.


    At the next moment, Dianwei''s eyes, which were like red flames, fell on the position of Baihuang.


    "Bang!"


    While kneeling on one knee, Dianwei hit the ground with his right fist.


    This action is the etiquette used by ancient generals when they see the king. It represents the supreme respect and heartfelt.


    "Last general Dianwei! Welcome my companion! "


    Dianwei''s extremely dignified voice rang through the whole forest, and all the birds in all directions flew into the sky in panic.


    As the most direct contact, Bai Huang really had to lament the heroism of Dianwei.


    One man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open it. That''s right!


    Moreover, it must be mentioned that the current Dian Wei is only a star Wu Ling!


    From the time when he got the companion Wuling Dianwei, Bai Huang''s mind integrated the information about the half life Wuling.


    The accompanying Wuling is divided into five levels, that is, one star, two stars, three stars, four stars and five stars. The higher the star, the stronger the power.


    Therefore, although Dianwei, who stands in front of Baihuang, is very powerful, he is only an embryonic form at present.


    Once promoted to five stars, it''s really an enemy of ten thousand!


    "Get up." Bai Huang said.


    When a behemoth kneels in front of him, he will feel more or less uncomfortable. His body seems too small. Others can crush him when kneeling.


    "Yes!" After replying, Dianwei stood up and kept almost the same height as the surrounding trees.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang can''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, he made enough preparations to enter the forest. Otherwise, if he was put outside, Dianwei would certainly be seen by others in the school.


    At that time, I''m afraid people who don''t know will think they have seen a ghost. After all, Dianwei is indeed a spirit. Yes, it can''t be human anyway.


    "My Lord, my subordinates have a word. I don''t know if it should be said or not." Dianwei held an extremely respectful attitude.


    "Come on, don''t be so restrained." Bai Huang replied.


    When Bai Huang''s words fell, Dianwei looked at the direction in the distance and then said, "my subordinates found that there are many weak smells like ants around, but they have the same human smell as the Lord. I don''t know why?"


    Hearing this, Bai Huang can be said to understand.


    It seems that in the eyes of heroes like Dianwei, the breath of ordinary people is almost like ants


    Well, yes, that''s right. In Dianwei''s words, he compared others to ants. They were so weak that they were not worth killing at all.


    Very proud!


    "Dianwei, the ants you mean are human like me, but they are ordinary people, so they won''t have much powerful breath." A shameful white wasteland answered.


    "I see. My subordinates understand." Dianwei took back his sight from afar, then bent down to Baihuang with his hands together and asked, "Lord, summon your subordinates to come, is it to fight in the world?"


    "Ah? No, I just call you out to breathe... "Bai Huang really can''t cry or laugh.


    Looking up, Dianwei narrowed his eyes and was stunned. It turned out that his lord asked him to come out and breathe. He thought he was going to fight.


    The next time, Bai Huang and Dianwei sat face to face. As the accompanying Lord, Bai Huang should have a good understanding of Dianwei.


    Deepen understanding!

 Chapter 72

    After chatting for some time, Bai Huang stood up again when he saw that it was almost half past six.


    "Dianwei, go back first. I''m going to be busy. We''ll talk later." Bai Huang said.


    What he refers to here is to let Dianwei return to the black vortex. On the other side is the world of spiritual existence, and non spiritual bodies cannot step into it.


    Hearing this, Dianwei immediately stood up.


    However, for some reason, Dianwei hesitated and stood where he was, as if he had something to say.


    "What''s the matter? If you have anything to say, you are a military general. Don''t be so timid." Bai Huang preached.


    Scratching the black gold armor on his face, Dianwei replied with a very difficult look: "Sir, are you sure you want your subordinates to say it?"


    "Say!" Bai Huang holds the tone of command. Can''t he cure Dianwei.


    When the order came, dianweisi, a military general, did not dare to hesitate and immediately said, "yes, sir, my subordinates found that you are too weak to exaggerate..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Bai Huang has a question mark on his face.


    What, despised?


    He was despised by his companion Wu Ling?


    Grandma, I''ve got a five fold increase in strength, but in Dianwei''s eyes, it''s still a weak chicken?


    "Go back! You go back now! If you don''t go back, I''ll beat you to death! " Bai Huang narrowed his eyes and smiled, embarrassed and polite.


    "Lord, with all due respect, even if I sit and let you beat me, you can''t beat me in a thousand years..." Dianwei said shyly.


    "Get out! Get out of here! " Bai Huang roared wildly, and his state of mind was about to collapse.


    "Yes, my subordinates! Get out of here! "


    After answering, Dianwei immediately rolled 360 degrees on the ground until he rolled into the black vortex.


    As a general, his bounden duty is to obey all orders. If the Lord asks him to roll, he can roll well without any discount.


    Hey!


    Bai Huang is also speechless by Dianwei''s iron Han Han. He can''t play tricks at all. Should he speak so directly.


    After moving his muscles and bones, Baihuang turned and walked outside the woods. It''s already evening, and it''s getting dark unconsciously.


    "The master has sent a message!"


    After walking for a while, the mobile phone in Baihuang''s pocket sent out a prompt sound.


    Take it out and see that a strange number sent a text message, which said: "we are the closing performance. Remember to come back before 7:50."


    After reading, even if you don''t have to think about it, this strange number must be Chu Li''s.


    "I see." Bai Huang replied to the text message.


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang made a note for Chu Li, saying: stupid woman.


    Then, Bai Huang continued to go his own way. Before long, he entered the canteen and planned to eat.


    As a result, Bai Huang was surprised to find that there were only a few scattered people in the canteen of Nuo University.


    But this is not a strange phenomenon. They should all go to the concert. After all, the school posted Chu Li''s photos during the publicity.


    Only the information that Chu Li plays has represented everything. There is no need to worry about popularity. Now there is almost no one in the canteen, which is the best proof.


    Bai Huang had just ordered a meal, when he heard a burst of music on the big stage of the playground. It seemed that it was the beginning.


    He found a place to sit down casually. Bai Huang had a very Buddhist dinner and listened to music. Life was beautiful.


    It was nearly seven o''clock in the evening, it was completely dark, and the concert had begun for half an hour.


    Now, Bai Huang has come to the auditorium area and plans to find a seat to sit for a while and watch the performance as an audience.


    The most difference between Wentian high school and other schools is the situation of extracurricular entertainment.


    Where other schools will manage students'' Extracurricular entertainment, just after class. What about other love.


    Wentian high school has always organized some excellent entertainment projects. For example, tonight''s concert is not only performed by students, but also organized by students to add joy to the people in the school.


    Looking at it, Bai Huang suddenly found that the auditorium in area f was almost empty, while all the other auditorium were full.


    "Huh? That man is... Mu Qianlian? "


    Wait and take a closer look. Bai Huang impressively saw mu Qianlian in the auditorium of area F.


    Oh, so Bai Huang understands. No wonder area f is so empty. It turns out that mu Qianlian is sitting there.


    This is a well understood phenomenon. Everyone in the whole school knows how excellent mu Qianlian is, so there is a phenomenon similar to the idol perspective, which makes no one dare to sit with mu Qianlian.


    Even if Mu Qianlian never cared about these, what others think is someone else''s business, and she can''t manage it.


    Anyway, the other auditorium was full, so Bai Huang went to area F. he had no idol perspective on mu Qianlian.


    Even, he has seen the extremely stupid and cute side of Mu Qianlian, which no one else can imagine.


    At this time, Bai Huang''s move to the auditorium in area f made everyone freeze their eyes one after another, and they didn''t even watch the music performance on the stage.


    After a while, Bai Huang went to the front of the audience in area F and looked at mu Qianlian who was close to him.


    "Get together?" Bai Huang said.


    Don''t overdo it. Mu Qianlian''s eyes stopped for a moment on Bai Huang, and then nodded casually.


    I''m afraid she won''t have any opinion if the visitor is not Bai Huang. After all, the auditorium is not her own place, and anyone can sit.


    So, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat together as an audience. Everything was very casual and there was no plan.


    There is no doubt that the boys in the other auditorium saw Bai Huaneng''s treatment of sitting with mu Qianlian one by one, and they were gnashing their teeth with envy.


    I''ve heard about Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in the school forum before, but many people think it''s nonsense, but now we all see it with our own eyes. We can''t deceive ourselves if we want to deceive ourselves.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to the concert. It''s a surprise." Bai Huang, who was watching the performance, said that the object was naturally mu Qianlian.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I''m not autistic. It''s strange to come to the concert."


    "All right." Bai Huang replied with approval.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the stage. Of course, mu Qianlian would not write the truth.


    Seriously, if she didn''t see someone''s name on the list, maybe she wouldn''t come, but went home to read.


    "The master has sent a message!"


    In Baihuang''s pocket, a burst of mobile phone prompt sound came out, which was sent by Chu Li.


    The message said, "where are you? I''ll go and find you."


    "Going to start preparing for the show?" Bai Huang replied to the text message.


    "Ah! I see you! Area f auditorium, isn''t it? " Chu Li sent a new message.


    The next moment, Chu Li suddenly sent another text message, "hey? How do you sit with mu Qianlian!!! "

 Chapter 73

    Even if it was just text message communication, Bai Huang could imagine Chu Li''s extremely shocked expression. After all, people put three exclamation points at the end of the text.


    Deliberately used to accentuate.


    Since Chu Li knew where he was, Baihuang didn''t return the information. Anyway, just meet him directly at that time.


    Later, Bai Huang devoted himself to listening to the tracks played on the stage. They were all very good. There were really many talents in Wentian high school.


    About three minutes later, suddenly, the whole playground, including the auditorium, changed its painting style and looked in the same direction.


    That is not far from the auditorium in area f!


    The reason for this is that everyone saw the same picture, that is, Chu Li was walking towards the auditorium in area f!


    Because of the performance tonight, Chu Li has deliberately dressed up, wearing a single horsetail and painted some gold powder on her face, not to mention how beautiful it is.


    The phenomenon that all the boys can''t look away is the best proof.


    A moment later, gradually, from the original curiosity to the back, everyone stared at each other, and everyone was frightened by the scene in front of us.


    Only because Chu Li finally stopped in front of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian!


    Not to mention how about Baihuang, we are not in the mood to pay attention to Baihuang now. Their only concern is naturally mu Qianlian and Chu Li, who are the two school flower goddesses.


    You know, mu Qianlian and Chu Li attended Wentian high school in the same year, but so far, the number of times they have the same frame is almost zero.


    Although the name is the same, there is no intersection!


    So, seeing mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the same frame at the moment, people are not in the mood to enjoy the performance on the stage. Now they don''t even dare to blink their eyes. They are deeply afraid of missing any important scene.


    The screen switches to the position of Baihuang, muqianlian and Chu Li.


    Now, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are looking at each other. They are so close for the first time. They are more or less curious about each other. After all, they are often compared with each other.


    "Hello, I''m Chu Li. I heard your name a long time ago. Please take care of it."


    Chu Li, who is good at communication, took the initiative to reach out here.


    With a slight smile, mu Qianlian shook hands with Chu Li. It''s still necessary to be polite.


    "Well, mu Qianlian, excuse me, are you two going to a concert together?" Chu Li asked curiously.


    Although Chu Li is a mischievous person, if Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are dating here, she will undoubtedly leave obediently and can''t be a light bulb, right.


    Hearing what Chu Li said, mu Qianlian shook his head directly to express his veto.


    "Oh, that''s right." Chu Li seemed to understand, and then asked, "can I sit next to you?"


    Without hesitation, mu Qianlian nodded.


    "Thank you." Chu Li was delighted and immediately sat down next to Mu Qianlian.


    Chu Li had heard about Mu Qianlian''s silence before, so he wouldn''t be surprised. He should give mu Qianlian enough respect.


    In this situation and scene, the audience in area f formed a picture of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sitting together, all of whom were influential figures in the school.


    Bai Huang doesn''t need to explain. He has become a man of the moment recently because of various public opinions. In short, he is the so-called public enemy of the whole school.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li need not explain. They are both beautiful women with beauty and talent, and there are countless admirers in the school.


    Bai Huang''s treatment can only be described by endless envy, jealousy and hatred. They want to kill Bai Huang and replace the position where they sit with the two school flower goddesses.


    People are more angry than people!


    There is no doubt that Bai Huang certainly felt a steady stream of the malice, but he didn''t care about it. It was all when everything was calm.


    In the following time, everyone was listening to the music played on the stage. There were all kinds of music styles, such as rock, pop and lyric.


    After listening for some time, mu Qianlian reached out and clicked Chu Li, and then wrote on the cardboard: "Chu Li, don''t you also participate in the performance? It doesn''t matter to sit here all the time."


    "Ah? It''s all right. The joint performance of Bai Huang and I ended. We didn''t play so soon. " Chu Li replied.


    Hearing that Chu Li said he was going to perform with Bai Huang, mu Qianlian was a little surprised immediately.


    She knew that Bai Huang''s name was on the performance list, but she didn''t know that Bai Huang was going to perform with Chu Li.


    Mu Qianlian has heard about the name of Chu Li''s talented girl on musical instruments. Does Bai Huang have enough ability to perform with Chu Li?


    Stunned for a moment, mu Qianlian quickly wrote a string of words on the cardboard, then touched Bai Huang and asked Bai Huang to look at himself.


    When Bai Huang looked aside, he saw the words on the cardboard: "it''s still time to steal."


    Seeing this, Bai Huang also understood that he was despised by mu Qianlian and was persuading himself to retreat.


    He smiled politely. Bai Huang didn''t reply. It can only be explained after the performance.


    It''s hard to say these days. The front foot has just been despised by Dian Wei, and the back foot has been despised by mu Qianlian. It''s hard to say.


    Time goes by bit.


    It didn''t seem long before it was almost eight o''clock in the evening.


    Now, mu Qianlian is sitting alone in the audience of area F. Bai Huang and Chu Li have started to prepare behind the stage.


    At the moment, the curtain was covered on the big stage, and a hostess walked slowly to the front of the curtain.


    "Dear audience, the next performance is the closing performance of this concert tonight. There are two performers."


    "One is Chu Li from class 1, grade 3, senior high school!"


    "One is Bai Huang from class 11, grade 3, senior high school!"


    "Now, the closing performance officially begins!"


    After shouting the last paragraph excitedly, the hostess quickly left the stage.


    Then the next time, the curtain that originally covered the big stage rose slowly, gradually revealing the stage scene just arranged.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    As soon as the curtain rose a little, the audience from all directions had cheered. The big guys were waiting for the closing performance tonight. Almost everyone stayed until now because of Chu Li.


    Some words may be miserable, but Bai Huang''s supporters can almost be regarded as nothing


    A moment later, the curtain was fully raised and the full picture of the big stage was revealed.


    I saw the stage scene in the eyes of the public at the moment. It was a beautiful picture like a river of stars, which made the public subconsciously "wow" at the first sight.


    In the center of the stage, there are two people sitting on benches.


    Sitting on the left is Chu Li with a violin. She has an extra silk scarf and ribbon, which adds a bit of beauty.


    Sitting on the right is Bai Huang with a harmonica. He doesn''t have any details worth talking about. He is simple


    Their temporary combination is the closing of the concert tonight!

 Chapter 74

    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, the lights on the stage almost went out, leaving only the night scene like a galaxy, and the remaining light illuminating Bai Huang and Chu Li.


    With the help of the effect of misplaced perspective, the stage creates a more beautiful picture, which is really like Baihuang and Chu Li are in the star river.


    In this regard, Bai Huang and Chu Li looked at each other, and then used their own musical instruments as if they had a soul.


    Chu Li plays the violin


    Bai Huang is playing the Harmonica


    Their musical performance resounded through the whole playground and audience.


    The wordless music of advertising night has a very sad and beautiful style, showing the feeling that a pair of lovers love each other clearly, but can''t be together.


    But even so, they still love each other, do not yield to fate, and only pursue their original heart.


    The cooperation between Chu Li''s Violin and Bai Huang''s harmonica has reached the point of perfection, and there are no defects at all.


    Throughout the audience, all the audience were immersed in it, closed their eyes and listened to the music around their ears.


    Among them, there are Bai Huang''s classmates, Bai Huang''s favorite teachers and strangers.


    In short, there is no doubt that they are the most loyal listeners at this moment.


    Even mu Qianlian, who is famous for his cold character, has closed his eyes and listened to the rhythm silently, shaking his body gently, enjoying it very much.


    The pictures of every scene in the audience prove how perfect the performance of Bai Huang and Chu Li is.


    Advertising night.


    Tonight is the advertising night of the whole audience!


    More than two minutes later, Qu Guan, Bai Huang and Chu Li stopped their actions one after another.


    Through the remaining light in the corner of his eye, Bai Huang was surprised to find that there was a tear flowing out of Chu Li''s eye socket, which could not be found by the distant audience.


    Bai Huang knew in her heart that this was because Chu Li integrated real emotion into her performance. She was a real music performer.


    In fact, Bai Huang was moved, but his mood was not shown on the surface.


    After nearly five seconds of silence.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa! Great! "


    "My God, what kind of fairy level closing performance is this? No, I can''t help it. I must confess to her tonight!"


    "I didn''t expect that the violin and harmonica can cooperate to this extent. Please take my knee!"


    "Tonight''s confession night reminds me of my 16th girlfriend. I want to go back and get back together with her. Sobbing!"


    ...


    The cheers and exclamations in the audience were endless, applauding Bai Huang and Chu Li''s performance to the greatest extent, and clapping their hands.


    From the beginning, everyone almost only paid attention to Chu Li. Now, people undoubtedly pay attention to Bai Huang.


    They finally understand why Chu Li chose to play with Bai Huang, because Bai Huang is also a person who really knows the rhythm. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a perfect cooperation with Chu Li.


    The ensemble between two people, if one side is slightly weak, the rhythm of the ensemble will appear contrary to the sense of harmony, but the ensemble between Bai Huang and Chu Li does not.


    That alone is enough to represent everything.


    "Everyone, please be quiet!"


    At the moment of cheering, a very clever voice spread all over the audience.


    The sound directly quieted the whole audience, which can be called the extreme cooperation.


    Just because the person who just spoke was Chu Li sitting on the stage!


    Bai Huang, who doesn''t understand the situation, is looking at Chu Li and wondering if Chu Li is going to say a closing speech. He may need to cooperate.


    With his lips in front of the fixed microphone, Chu Li looked at the audience and was silent for a while.


    "Everyone, you must also know that the track that Bai Huang and I just performed is called advertising night, so I want to advertise to a person taking advantage of this opportunity." Chu Li said.


    ¡°......¡±


    The sudden announcement plunged the whole audience into silence, and almost everyone didn''t slow down.


    what?


    What did they hear just now?


    Confession?


    Campus goddess Chu Li wants to advertise on the stage in front of everyone?


    This news can be said to make Chu Li''s admirers suffocate in an instant. Originally, they were happy tonight. Why did they suddenly say such words


    Looking at the girls present, they screamed one by one. They are different from boys. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    At this time, mu Qianlian is also concentrating on the situation on the stage. It seems that there are some variables tonight, and things have become interesting.


    "Hey, what the hell are you doing? If you want to tell me, I didn''t have time to step down." Bai Huang whispered to Chu Li nearby.


    Really convinced of Chu Li''s straightness, he hasn''t stepped down yet. Chu Li suddenly announced that he wants to confess to someone. Won''t he become a shining light bulb later.


    It''s embarrassing to think about it!


    While everyone is paying attention to Chu Li now, Bai Huang is going to get up and slip away with a harmonica. We can''t disturb Chu Li''s good deeds, can we.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and shouted.


    The effect of this call is to make Baihuang become the biggest focus of the audience again.


    Because many people were very surprised to guess whether Chu Li''s target was on the stage


    "What? You tell your story, I''ll take mine. " Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li said immediately without beating around the Bush, "if you go, where else do I have to confess?"


    Boom!


    As Chu Li''s voice fell, everyone in the audience took a big breath in a moment, and their mind was just like being bombed by lightning.


    Who can imagine that Chu Li took the initiative to confess to the white famine in such a big scene


    Do you want to be so overbearing?


    Should it be so cool?


    Really, at the moment, many people are jealous of Bai Huang. Isn''t this kind of treatment confessed by the goddess only in the dream?


    Why can we meet the white wilderness reality?


    At this time, Bai Huang standing on the stage was silly, "no, you''re wrong. I''m not familiar with you. How did I become the object of your confession?"


    "I''m not familiar now, but I won''t be familiar in the future." Chu Li immediately replied and gave Bai Huang no chance to question.


    "Well, it''s almost like a joke. If you continue to play, I''m afraid I won''t see the sun tomorrow." Bai Huang teased himself.


    Isn''t it? He can feel the extremely strong murderous spirit in the audience all the way, and he is regarded as a sworn enemy.


    "Together! Together! "


    "Hello! That male classmate named Bai Huang, don''t counsele. Elder sister Chu Li confessed to you on her own initiative. If it''s a man, don''t go! "


    "Ah ah! It''s exciting! Chu Li, come on! "


    ...


    Many girls shouted wildly, all for Chu Li''s help.


    Hearing so many girls shouting in the auditorium, Bai Huang''s eyes moved to the auditorium in area F.


    He needs a different statement. Mu Qianlian can''t follow him. Therefore, he misses mu Qianlian''s coldness very much now!


    However, when Bai Huang looked at the past, he found that mu Qianlian seemed to have guessed that he would look at the past, and had put the cardboard in front of him in advance.


    There are two simple words written on the cardboard.


    well matched!

 Chapter 75

    Wipe!


    Drunk!


    Bai Huang is completely drunk!


    Other people even forget it. How come even mu Qianlian got involved? Is this intended to fix him?


    "So, Mr. Bai Huang, how do you want to respond now?" Chu Li looked at Bai Huang with beautiful eyes and smiled tenderly.


    Only from the perspective of Bai Huang, he clearly felt that Chu Li had something to say. Things must not be as simple as they seem, otherwise it would not be Chu Li''s personality.


    And even if he didn''t know Chu Li well, he knew that Chu Li was not the type who believed in love at first sight. What kind of white did he sue?


    I''m afraid the advertisement is false. It''s true!


    "Well, I forgot to eat half of my bread last night. I have to go back and eat it quickly. I''ll see you in the Jianghu in the future. I''ll leave first." Bai Huang is going to run away again.


    "Stop!"


    Before Bai Huang took a step, Chu Li called Bai Huang again.


    At this moment, Chu Li looked at how upset he was, and his self-confidence was greatly hit.


    She planned such a big scene in order to confess to Bai Huang. As a result, Bai Huang didn''t get her hook at all and just wanted to leave quickly.


    This situation makes Chu Li subconsciously feel that he is a unattractive woman?


    Why don''t you have any attraction to the white famine?


    Of course, Chu Li''s charm as a woman is absolutely beyond doubt, otherwise she will not be called the school flower goddess.


    No wonder Chu Li, blame Baihuang. Who makes Baihuang a calm person.


    Turning back, Bai Huang looked at Chu Li and said, "come on, what do you want to do? Don''t tell me any confession. I didn''t know you the first day."


    Hearing this, Chu Li spit out her tongue playfully.


    Well, it seems that Bai Huang has seen through her mind and can''t continue to play.


    Chu Li gathered in front of the microphone and said in front of the audience: "everyone, to clarify, that''s what I just said to Bai Huang. It''s not the relationship between male and female friends you think, but a pure partnership. He''s the best partner I''ve met, so what I just said is his attainments in musical instruments, There is nothing else. "


    ¡°......¡±


    For a time, the whole audience was quiet. It was obvious that it couldn''t slow down at the first time. God turned too fast.


    "I''ll go! In that case, don''t I still have the chance to be liked by the goddess? "


    "I said, how could the goddess suddenly confess in public? It turned out to be so."


    "Darling, I almost suffocated just now. I thought the goddess who had admired for three years was going to leave her single."


    "Cry!"


    For Chu Li''s explanation, many boys who admire Chu Li are very happy. They feel like taking a roller coaster.


    In the audience of area F, mu Qianlian''s expression now appears very dull.


    Ah, she just specially wrote the word "match" for Bai Huang. As a result, people are just playing around?


    This is not interesting at all. I thought there would be some pictures of kissing in public later. They all failed.


    It''s so boring.


    At this time, Bai Huang and Chu Li on the stage bowed to the audience, the curtain fell, and tonight''s concert ended successfully.


    Then, the students sitting in the audience left one after another. Many people didn''t eat and ran to the canteen.


    However, mu Qianlian is still sitting in audience of the area F, with the no intention of the leaving in a hurry.


    Take out your mobile phone and mu Qianlian sends a text message to Bai Huang.


    The text message says¡° Do you want to go back with me? Grandpa seems to have something to ask us. "


    In fact, the biggest reason why mu Qianlian has been sitting here is to wait for Bai Huang to go back together.


    But it must be explained that this is not mu Qianlian''s intention to wait for Baihuang, but her grandfather''s intention. I don''t know what''s going on. It seems very important.


    "Ding Dong!"


    A prompt sounded, and mu Qianlian received Bai Huang''s reply.


    "Wait for me where you are. I''ll be right there." This is the content of Bai Huanghui.


    A few minutes later, mu Qianlian saw that Bai Huang and Chu Li came from a distance. Chu Li still kept the dress she wore during the performance. Even mu Qianlian felt very good-looking.


    After a while, Bai Huang and Chu Li came to Mu Qianlian.


    For the first time, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "classmate Chu Li, do you want to go with us?"


    Mu Qianlian didn''t know why Chu Li followed, so he asked.


    "No, no, no, I just came to have a look. I mainly want to see more for a while and admire Qianlian students." Chu Li smiled and preached, looking at mu Qianlian''s eyes very gently.


    "Well, what a coincidence. I really want to see you more." Mu Qianlian responded by writing on cardboard, and showed a smile.


    How valuable is it? This directly surprised Bai Huang on one side.


    If you remember correctly, it seems that he has hardly seen mu Qianlian smile since he knew mu Qianlian?


    Or in fact, he didn''t see mu Qianlian smile at all.


    But now, mu Qianlian is really smiling, and it is definitely not the kind of disguised smile, properly from the heart


    For no reason, the situation of the scene suddenly evolved into mu Qianlian and Chu Li laughing at each other, with a strong orange smell in the air.


    Obviously, there are three people together, but Bai Huang doesn''t deserve a name


    "Well, what, you two just talk. I''ll buy some lemonade." Bai Huang raised his hand to speak.


    This made mu Qianlian and Chu Li stare at Bai Huang with terrible eyes at the same time. It seemed that Bai Huang was saying, why did Bai Huang talk to disturb the atmosphere?


    I don''t understand. Seriously, Bai Huang really doesn''t understand what''s going on now. With the tacit understanding between mu Qianlian and Chu Li, do they really know each other on the first day? It''s too mysterious.


    Taking back his gaze at Bai Huang, Chu Li looked at mu Qianlian and said, "Mu Qianlian, I still have something to do, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll talk again if I have a chance in the future."


    "OK." Mu Qianlian immediately wrote the words on the cardboard.


    Then Chu Li looked at Bai Huang again, "I''m glad to play with you tonight. I made a confession joke with you in public. I apologize to you here. Then, I''ll go first?"


    "Return this to you." Bai Huang handed out the harmonica in his hand and didn''t care about the confession joke.


    Reaching half way, Chu Li hesitated for a moment and withdrew her hand again.


    "No, I''ll give it to you as a reward for tonight. I hope you can accept it." Chu Li said.


    Seeing Chu Li''s resolute look, Bai Huang had no affectation. He understood Chu Li''s meaning.


    "I''m leaving. Bye."


    Waving her arms, Chu Li left the auditorium area alone.


    She had a good time tonight.

 Chapter 76

    "Come on, didn''t you say that the old man has something to do with us? Go back now." Bai Huang told mu Qianlian.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian got up and left with Bai Huang.


    In fact, mu Qianlian hardly goes to school at night. After all, he is not a resident student. He goes home as soon as he comes home from school.


    Therefore, walking in the campus under the night like this is still a novel experience for mu Qianlian, especially when there is a person next to him.


    After a short time, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang came to a street near the school.


    Originally, Bai Huang intended to call a car, but mu Qianlian had called in advance and waited for the car to arrive.


    After a while, a black business car stopped in front of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, and a bodyguard of Mu''s family came down.


    "Miss, master Baihuang, please get on the bus." The bodyguard immediately opened the back door.


    Before getting on the bus, mu Qianlian wrote a string of words on the cardboard, which was an address.


    Just in the gap between waiting for the bus just now, mu Qianlian received a text message from master Mu Lin, which means to meet at an art exhibition.


    Mu Qianlian knows where the place is. Her grandfather took her there before, and appreciating the painting exhibition is also one of her grandfather''s interests.


    Then, with the bodyguard as the driver, after more than 20 minutes, the black business car stopped at a luxury place.


    Now located in front of us is a place called "beautiful sky". It is one of the top art exhibitions in Wentian city. It has a collection of many famous paintings.


    Due to the large number of famous paintings, the admission requirements here are also high. It is necessary to have a certain degree of identity or pay sufficient deposit to avoid damage to famous paintings.


    In short, Bai Huang doesn''t know much about these things. He wouldn''t come to any place where there are admission requirements.


    Why?


    Because generally speaking, he is not qualified to enter


    After getting off the bus, mu Qianlian first sent a text message to his grandfather to confirm that his grandfather was still inside. She walked over with Bai Huangcai.


    As soon as they reached the door, they were stopped by several bodyguards.


    "Sir and madam, please show me your invitation letter or other proof." One of the bodyguards said very seriously.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "I, mu Qianlian, Mu family."


    At the sight of the words written on the cardboard, several bodyguards were surprised. The previous serious appearance disappeared without a trace, replaced by a kind of humility when receiving distinguished guests.


    "I''m sorry, we were blind just now. Please come in, two distinguished guests."


    Several bodyguards hurriedly gave way and dared not offend half of them.


    Half an hour ago, Mu Lin, the master of Mu''s family, had told them that soon his granddaughter would come here to find someone to let them remember to release.


    Of course, Mulin is not the boss here. The key is that the boss here is just a junior of Mulin. He respects Mulin and dares not to make a mistake.


    So, how dare their little bodyguards neglect the people who admire their family?


    Taking steps, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian entered the building.


    As soon as I walked in, I stepped into the hall. Paintings were placed in all directions, and many were pasted on the wall. How can there be hundreds of them.


    But this is only the outermost work. Mu Qianlian directly led Bai Huang through a corridor and then came to the inner hall which is several times wider than the outside.


    If the value of the paintings outside is between hundreds of thousands, the value of the paintings in the inner hall is more than one million, or even tens of millions, which are the treasures of the town store.


    Looking around, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian saw Mu Lin at the same time. Now Mu Lin is enjoying his paintings with several peers.


    A moment later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian passed by.


    "Old man."


    Bai Huang, standing in the back, shouted, and Mu Lin was fascinated by the painting.


    Hearing the speech, Mulin quickly turned around and said, "Yo, you two are coming. It''s very fast."


    "Old man, why did you come to us?" Bai Huang asked.


    At the same time, this is what mu Qianlian wants to ask. He helped mu Qianlian say it first. After all, mu Qianlian has to write on cardboard.


    "Oh, in fact, there''s nothing too big. I just want you to come and meet some elders." Mu Lin touched his long beard and said.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian held an expressionless look, because she knew that she had been fooled by her grandfather again.


    "Old Xu, old Hai and old Dong, how about this? This is my granddaughter and my future grandson-in-law." Mulin said happily.


    Shua!


    When Mu Lin said three words about his son-in-law, mu Qianlian''s cold eyes directly came out, which frightened Mu Lin''s heart.


    He secretly winked at mu Qianlian. Mu Lin asked mu Qianlian to calm down. Don''t beat him in the face in front of the old man. Face is still important.


    "Wow, old Lin, you saved the galaxy in your last life. It''s cool to have such an immortal granddaughter and grandson-in-law."


    "Time flies. In the blink of an eye, the little girls are so slim and graceful. We guys are old."


    "Hey, if I have such a granddaughter, I must be regarded as the apple of my eye. Your grandson-in-law is also a talent. Lin Lao, you envy me."


    ...


    Several old people had a joke. They were all partners of Mu Lin''s struggle in the early years. They had not seen each other for a long time.


    "Hahaha, of course. Maybe I can have great grandchildren in another year or two." Mu Lin smiled so brightly that he forgot the cold sight just handed over by his granddaughter.


    However, mu Qianlian has no response now. It''s rare that her grandfather is so happy. She will let it go for a while. It''s not an example.


    After a while, Mu Lin and several old people walked around the inner hall to enjoy the paintings. As a younger generation, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang were silently accompanied. The old man was happy.


    When he came to a picture of mountains and rivers, Mulin and some old people stopped.


    "Huh? Is this painting new? I''ve never seen it before. It''s a rare good work. " Mulin preached seriously.


    At the same time, several other old people are also very serious about appreciating paintings there. They have the same hobby of appreciating paintings as Mulin. Let alone professional, at least they know more than laymen.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps not far away. It was a handsome young man with elegant appearance who came over, dressed up very elegantly.


    "Excuse me, are you enjoying this picture of mountains and rivers?" Asked the handsome young man who came forward.


    However, after careful observation, it can be found that although the young handsome man is asking everyone on the surface, the residual light is secretly aiming at mu Qianlian.


    Even if the residual light is almost imperceptible, someone can detect it after all.


    "Well, good." Mullin nodded.


    Pretending to smile politely, the young handsome man immediately said proudly: "I don''t hide from you, this picture of mountains and rivers is out of my hands!"

 Chapter 77

    The arrogance shown here by young handsome men is not simply derived from self-confidence, but has the meaning of relying on their high.


    To put it bluntly, it is a faint sound.


    To put it bluntly, given his position in the painter world, I don''t know how many people have come up with a lot of money to buy their own paintings, so he has enough capital to rely on his high.


    If he only saw a few old men appreciating the painting, he would not come here to ask.


    To be more direct, he took the initiative to come over because he saw a beautiful woman and begged for perfection to sell face.


    "Oh? Did you make this picture? " One of the old people was surprised.


    "Well, yes, I did it myself."


    "Oh, by the way, I''d like to introduce myself ceremoniously. My name is Ouyang Kuo. I''m 25 years old. I''ve won more than 30 awards for paintings, large and small."


    Ouyang Kuo deliberately emphasized the last paragraph, that is, the information that he has won more than 30 awards. He was deeply afraid that others would not hear the same.


    But I have to say that Ouyang Kuo''s self introduction is indeed enough to be called a young talent, which is beyond doubt.


    "Ouyang Kuo? So you are Ouyang Kuo. I love your paintings. I didn''t expect to see myself here. "


    "Wow, it''s Ouyang Kuo. He''s so young and handsome."


    "It''s great to have so many achievements at such a young age, and the paintings are collected here. How many people of the same age can do it."


    ...


    After Ouyang Kuo introduced himself, others gathered around him, mostly girls.


    Ouyang Kuo is well-known among local painters, so he also has many fans.


    But Ouyang Kuo didn''t leave God to take care of them at this time. They were just some mediocre fat and vulgar powder. Usually she saw more.


    But now suddenly met a beautiful woman, but he has never seen the beauty, which can be called a country and a city.


    The beauty in Ouyang Kuo''s eyes is naturally the mu Qianlian nearby.


    Ouyang Kuo is not in a hurry when he meets a beautiful woman like mu Qianlian. Moreover, he has a unique advantage.


    Why do you say that?


    Since mu Qianlian will watch the exhibition here, it must represent a very strong interest.


    Therefore, as a painter, doesn''t Ouyang Kuo have a great identity advantage?


    In terms of catching the painting, he can slowly contact mu Qianlian and finally capture it.


    Everything is so seamless!


    With a smile on his face, Ouyang Kuo pointed to his mountain and river map and said, "this work was painted by me half a month ago and temporarily placed here for people to see. If you like my work, I can customize it for you and guarantee your satisfaction."


    "That''s a good proposal. It''s rare to meet such an outstanding young painter."


    "Yes, yes."


    Several old people feel very happy, and collecting good paintings is also their interest.


    However, Mu Lin was not happy about this. He increasingly felt that Ouyang Kuo''s move was wrong. He took the initiative and was too enthusiastic.


    According to the social experience honed for many years, Mulin came to a truth long ago.


    If a stranger is unexpectedly enthusiastic about you, he must be approaching you with purpose!


    This probability can be called 100%!


    Then, the next time, Ouyang Kuo''s eyes fell on mu Qianlian for the first time.


    "This beauty, if you are interested, I can give you this picture of mountains and rivers next to me. What do you think?" Ouyang Kuo asked with a smile.


    These words made some passers-by envious, especially Ouyang Kuo''s fans, who were hostile to Mu Qianlian.


    At the moment, Mu Lin has directly understood the situation. No wonder Ouyang Kuo will take the initiative. It was for his granddaughter.


    It''s a pity that an unsophisticated role like Ouyang Kuo can''t get into the eyes of her granddaughter at all!


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian refused directly without hesitation. He was so perfunctory that he didn''t even bother to write.


    For people who are not interested in themselves, the attitude of admiring Qianlian has always been so simple and clear that it is not concealed.


    Obviously, mu Qianlian''s direct refusal embarrassed Ouyang Kuo, who was originally smiling. He didn''t expect mu Qianlian to refuse, and in a way without hesitation.


    "No, beauty, don''t you really want my paintings? The mountain and river pictures hanging next to them are excellent paintings and my most proud works." Ouyang Kuo preached again.


    His face was godless, and mu Qianlian shook his head and refused for the second time, with a very small range.


    "..." for a moment, Ouyang Kuo''s mind became blank and he was stunned.


    Before, others begged for his paintings, but when mu Qianlian came here, his paintings seemed to be broken. He didn''t even have the qualification to let mu Qianlian have a look.


    Such a huge gap made Ouyang Kuo collapse.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. The mountain and river map next to it is a fake. Say it and publish it to the public. In addition, as long as you tear up the mountain and river map, it can be proved to be a fake."


    [reward: triple insight]


    "Option two, don''t expose the mountains and rivers next to it. It''s a fake. It''s better to do more than less."


    [reward: quintuple endurance]


    The system screen appears in front of Bai Huang.


    "Huh? Is the mountain and river map next to it a fake? " Bai Huang was surprised.


    Ouyang Kuo is the original author, but he doesn''t seem to know that the mountain and river map next to him is a fake. He always says that he wants to give it to Mu Qianlian as a gift.


    In other words, the mountain and river map nearby should have been replaced, and the person who made the fake is still an expert among the experts, so that even the original author can''t see the clue.


    This may be an individual crime or a gang crime.


    For example, one person is responsible for stealing and one person is responsible for making fakes.


    However, this is not what Bai Huang needs to think about. It doesn''t matter to him who stole or made the fake.


    "Great painter Ouyang, right? With all due respect, the mountain and river pictures next to you are just fakes." Bai Huang seems to speak casually.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Kuo''s face immediately sank, "who are you, crazy here for no reason? Can''t I even see my own paintings!"


    At the same time, the fans around Ouyang Kuo also secretly ridiculed Bai Huang, who had never seen the world.


    Bai Huang''s sudden words made Mu Lin and mu Qianlian not understand the situation. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in Bai Huang''s gourd.


    Without trying to explain more, Bai Huang went forward and took down the mountain and river map directly.


    "Hiss!"


    With a little effort, Bai Huang tore the mountain and river map in half.


    "Ah ah! Shit! What are you doing!!! "


    Seeing his masterpiece torn up, Ouyang Kuo blushed on the spot.

 Chapter 78

    Stupid!


    Ouyang Kuo was so stupid that he exploded!


    The best picture of mountains and rivers is his work that took him three months to complete. It is his proudest masterpiece!


    But now it has been torn in half face to face. It has really become two halves!


    The surrounding audience was shocked when they saw this picture. They all doubted whether there was something wrong with Bai Huang''s brain. Just now they said that the mountain and river map was a fake. Now they even tore it in public. No one can understand this behavior.


    Similarly, Mulin and several old people were also very confused. Bai Huang''s action was too straightforward, just like tearing a piece of waste paper.


    Mu Qianlian stared at Bai Huang quietly with beautiful eyes. She wanted to see what Bai Huang would do next. Although she didn''t know Bai Huang, she didn''t think Bai Huang would do anything to impress the public.


    "Lose money! You give me money! My painting needs at least millions! " Ouyang Kuo''s momentum is about to rush up and fight with Bai desolate. Where is there such a simple and elegant image in front.


    However, when Ouyang ran towards him, Bai Huang directly threw away the picture that tore the two halves.


    In a hurry, Ouyang Kuo quickly received the painting thrown in the air. His eyes were red and seemed to be about to cry. At the same time, he was more jealous of Baihuang.


    "Take a good look. Your painting is indeed a fake. There is a sandwich in the middle." Bai Huang preached.


    "Bullshit! How could there be a clip in my painting... "Before he finished, Ouyang Kuo swallowed what he was about to say.


    The pupil is wide, just because at this moment, Ouyang Kuo actually found the interlayer in the painting!


    This painting was done by him in the whole process. It is impossible to have any interlayer. If so, it can only show that this is not the original painting


    His arms trembled slightly. Ouyang Kuo continued to tear the painting open, and finally found a note from the interlayer.


    When he found the note in the interlayer, Ouyang Kuo''s whole mood collapsed. At the moment, even if he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t say that the painting was true.


    Bai Huang guessed it!


    Like a robot, he slowly opened the note. When he saw what was written on the note, Ouyang Kuo immediately turned red with anger. For a moment, he didn''t even have the strength to hold the note, so that the note fell to the ground.


    When the people around looked at it, it was written on the cardboard: "I want this painting, the strange thief Kidd stay!"


    At this moment, even the most stupid person quickly understood.


    It turns out that Bai Huang is right. The mountain and river map is indeed a fake, and Ouyang Kuo, the original author, can''t see it. The means of the thief are true and superb.


    It is precisely for this reason that many people have expressed their admiration for Bai Huang, because Bai Huang is the only one who has found the clue. This insight is really amazing.


    "My God, old Lin, your grandson-in-law is OK. Even we old guys don''t see that the mountain and river map is a fake."


    "Hey, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. We have enjoyed paintings for so many years, but we can''t compare with a young man. We can only feel inferior."


    "Well, Mr. Lin, if your granddaughter breaks up with your grandson-in-law one day, remember to introduce him to me. My family has three granddaughters..."


    Several old people were sincerely impressed. They all had many years of experience in painting appreciation, but they were always defeated by the young man Bai Huang.


    "Hahaha, you are joking. It''s just the basic operation. Don''t get excited." Not to mention how happy Mu Lin is, he also has great face. He is so proud.


    Anyway, he has just said that Bai Huang is his grandson-in-law, so ah, his grandson-in-law has exposed his skills, so he is also proud of the old man.


    Happy.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing selection 1 and getting the reward: triple insight. "


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    At this time, Ouyang Kuo looked at Baihuang slowly and asked with a frightened look on his face, "how do you see that the mountain and river map is a fake?"


    I didn''t understand. Ouyang Kuo didn''t understand after all. How did Baihuang find that the mountain and river map was a fake?


    Can''t an original author compare with a layman?


    "What do you think? Stand and watch, or you can lie down and watch. " Bai Huang replied seriously.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Huang''s answer almost made Ouyang Kuo spit out a mouthful of old blood, which showed that he was deliberately angry with himself.


    But things have developed into what they are now. Even though Ouyang Kuo is angry again, he has no confidence to compete with Bai Huang. He has lost face and lost his home this time!


    With the fake mountain and river map torn into sections, Ouyang Kuo hurriedly left the scene. He didn''t want to see Bai Huang again.


    At this point, an episode is completely over, and other people around have dispersed to see other paintings.


    Mu Lin and some old people are chatting happily. From the initial topic of painting appreciation to now, they are all discussing Baihuang.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Mu Lin is showing off Bai Huang''s grandson-in-law to them. He is too proud.


    Standing still, Bai Huang was touched by mu Qianlian next to him. Don''t look over your head and find that mu Qianlian wrote a paragraph on the cardboard.


    The paperboard said, "how did you find the fake? Answer carefully!"


    Mu Qianlian''s eyes at the moment meant that she really wanted to ask for the answer. She was really curious about it.


    In other words, it was when Bai Huang appeared that surprised her.


    "There''s one thing I haven''t said. When I was young, I accidentally practiced a skill called purple pole magic pupil, so I can easily see any flaws in someone or something." Bai Huang said very seriously.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang with a fool''s eyes. In broad daylight, can Bai Huang be a little positive?


    Purple magic pupil, have you seen Douluo mainland too much?


    Do you want another million year Soul Ring blessing?


    What if she doesn''t read novels?


    "If you don''t say it, I''m not interested! Cheapskate! " Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard without expression.


    If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Anyway, she''s not a curious person. If Bai Huang wants to play mystery, let him play it well. She won''t accompany him.


    After a few seconds, it can be found that mu Qianlian''s expression gradually dignified. It seems that he is thinking about something, but he has been enduring it.


    A moment later, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang again and wrote solemnly on the cardboard: "as long as you tell the truth, I can promise you any condition and never repent!"


    Seeing this, Bai Huang really can''t cry or laugh. He admires Qianlian. It''s clear that he is in the top. He''s full of curiosity.


    It''s rare. It''s really rare to admire thousands of pity on this side.


    After playing a trick, Bai Huang replied with a smile: "secretly tell you, in fact, I got a system. The system told me that the mountain and river map was a fake. Do you believe me?"

 Chapter 79

    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, the situation fell into an inexplicable silence. I felt that I could hear a needle drop on the ground clearly.


    She blinked her beautiful eyes and was stunned for about three seconds. Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I believe it!"


    "Hey? Do you really believe it? " Bai Huang was immediately surprised.


    Darling, although he was telling the truth, he thought that mu Qianlian could not believe it, so he said it. How can ordinary people believe any systematic statement,


    According to the normal plot, mu Qianlian should not believe it. He messed up the expected pictures of Bai Huang.


    If Mu Qianlian really believes it, how will he explain it next?


    Say you let the cat out of the bag?


    The next moment, mu Qianlian added a few words on the cardboard and wrote, "I believe you, a ghost!"


    When he finished writing the contents on the cardboard, mu Qianlian glanced at Bai Huang directly.


    Give you a look and feel it yourself!


    At first glance, mu Qianlian didn''t believe Bai Huang''s explanation at all. It was all regarded as Bai Huang''s intention to be mysterious and unwilling to reveal the truth.


    What system is not systematic? The world they live in is not a novel, and Bai Huang is not the protagonist in the novel. Everyone is ordinary people.


    ¡°......¡±


    At the moment, Bai Huang was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Since mu Qianlian doesn''t believe it, there''s no way. It''s someone else''s own choice. He can''t control it.


    All right, just as nothing happened just now.


    It''s over.


    In the following period of time, at about 10 p.m., master Mulin said goodbye to several old people and it was time to go back.


    At 10:40 PM, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Mu Lin returned to Mu''s villa.


    As soon as the picture turns, an old man and two young men are sitting in the villa hall. Bai Huang peels an orange and eats it.


    "Xiao Lian, I went to make some supper. I wandered around all night and didn''t eat much." Mulin said with a smile.


    However, if it were normal, mu Qianlian might go directly to the kitchen to prepare a snack.


    But now, she won''t be so good!


    Take out the colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard very seriously: "calculate the account first, and say after the others have finished."


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Mulin was immediately cool, but for a moment he showed a touch of fear.


    Of course, it is not the fear of real fear, but the fear before trial.


    "Ah, ha ha, settle the accounts? What''s the account? There''s nothing to account for in our family''s industry. " Murin said slightly embarrassed.


    For his grandfather''s fake cover up, mu Qianlian didn''t want to cooperate at all.


    My grandfather is natural and unrestrained outside and proud. Now he is at home. It''s time to settle the general ledger.


    "Explain it, about the grandson-in-law tonight." Mu Qianlian wrote a string of words on the cardboard.


    After reading it, Mu Lin''s expression didn''t mention how regretful and annoyed he was.


    It''s good to talk outside for a while, but it''s terrible when you go home.


    "No, Xiao Lian, it was an accident. Grandpa, I was just quick talking and didn''t mean anything else."


    "Besides, Xiao Huang was also there. He didn''t mind at all."


    "So, you have to learn from Xiao Huang. You have to let go of your thoughts, don''t you?"


    "What do you say, Xiao Huang?"


    In order to prevent his granddaughter''s mood from freezing again, Mulin quickly explained and threw the spearhead to Baihuang.


    No, the old man can''t stand it. He must find a comrade in arms.


    "Ah? It''s none of my business. I didn''t hear anything at that time. Don''t ask me. I don''t know anything. " Bai Huang looks like an outsider.


    Don''t be kidding. Bai Huang is not stupid. Naturally, he can''t be dragged into the water by master Mulin. He doesn''t want to be judged by mu Qianlian.


    Such a good treatment, let master Mulin enjoy it slowly alone.


    What about him? Just watch.


    "Wow! What and what? You don''t stand up for justice. You can''t behave like this. " Mu Lin is a fool. He didn''t expect Bai Huang to leave himself alone.


    How can he bear the Shura trial of his granddaughter alone?


    The next moment, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard again.


    It was written on the cardboard: "OK, I''ll give grandpa a face and don''t talk about my grandson-in-law for the time being."


    Seeing this, mu LinSong took a breath of air, and the stone in his heart finally fell down.


    It''s not Mu Lin, who is a grandfather, who likes counseling, but in front of his granddaughter. He really has no way to resist. One thing is reduced to another, okay.


    Fortunately, his granddaughter is still sensible. Knowing to let herself go, Mu Lin had to sigh that life is really beautiful.


    But!


    When Mu Lin was so secretly happy, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "if I remember correctly, you said you would have great grandchildren in a year or two?"


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, Mulin took a big breath on the spot.


    I thought my granddaughter had let herself go, but I didn''t think there was a more dangerous trial waiting behind.


    In this situation, Mu Lin regretted that his intestines were green. If he had known so, he would not talk nonsense tonight and make no face for no reason.


    That''s good. It''s just an old saying. You have to pay it back after all!


    "What, Xiao Lian, this problem is more difficult to explain. It can''t be explained clearly in a few words, so we''d better talk about it later..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Mu Lin saw that mu Qianlian had written on the cardboard in advance¡° It must be explained tonight! "


    At this point, Mu Lin fell back and collapsed directly on the sofa, "I was wrong, I pleaded guilty, I fell in law, I let it go."


    Give up. Mullin has completely given up resistance now.


    In front of his granddaughter, he had no spare power to parry.


    How can a small prisoner be judged by a professional judge.


    To borrow a popular saying, he has given up treatment


    After taking a look at his grandfather''s state of giving up treatment, mu Qianlian got up and went to the kitchen to cook some supper.


    Of course, mu Qianlian will not be judged all the time. As long as his grandfather has an attitude of admitting his mistake, that''s OK.


    However, mu Qianlian originally wanted to try Bai Huang together. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang cleverly left herself out, so that she had no enough reason to try Bai Huang.


    How to say, Bai Huang escaped by luck.


    After mu Qianlian walked into the kitchen, Mu Lin, who collapsed on the sofa, immediately sat up straight. Where was the frustration just now.


    Take out a bag of good Chinese wolfberry from under the table, and Mulin soaked a pot three or two times.


    "Come on, Xiao Huang, sit down and have a drink. You''ll have supper later." Murin said with a smile.


    In this way, two old men, an old man and a young man, sat in the hall and soaked medlar.


    He was fooled into the kitchen to work

 Chapter 80

    After more than ten minutes, mu Qianlian came out of the kitchen with a plate on which three bowls of lotus seed soup were placed.


    Carefully put the hot lotus seed soup on the table, and mu Qianlian sprinkled several edible petals into the lotus seed soup.


    That is, the petals used Baihuang as an experiment before.


    "Well, it tastes good. The fragrance of the petals is just good." Murin said with heartfelt admiration.


    He felt that he was happiest at this time. He had a granddaughter who went out of the hall and the kitchen. It was a dreamy leisurely life.


    Although mu Qianlian tricked him last time, Bai Huang didn''t leave any psychological shadow. He took care to taste the lotus seed soup with petals.


    After a short time, after drinking lotus seed soup, Bai Huang and Mu Lin planned to go back to their room to have a rest.


    However, at this moment, mu Qianlian knocked on the table twice to let Bai Huang and Mu Lin look at themselves.


    When they looked back, they found that the cardboard held by mu Qianlian said: "the lotus seed soup you just drank used ten petals of mine, so you will help me pick a hundred tomorrow."


    After reading, Bai Huang and Mu Lin nodded directly without hesitation, which means they all agreed.


    Isn''t it just picking a hundred petals? What a big thing. It''s good to toss for more than ten minutes. It''s very simple.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian unexpectedly showed a playful smile, which is really the kind of joking painting style.


    So that Bai Huang and Mu Lin were surprised immediately after seeing it, and secretly guessed whether they were confused into mu Qianlian''s pit.


    There seems to be something wrong


    Then, slowly, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "the petals I want can''t have a trace of defects, they must be perfect, so as to have the best seasoning effect. Probably, there should be one petal in ten flowers."


    ¡°......¡±


    At the same time, Bai Huang and Mu Lin became wood together.


    I thought it would be better to pick the petals casually. I don''t think there is such a requirement. There may be only one petal in ten flowers. Don''t you want to see thousands of flowers?


    The key is that Bai Huang and Mu Lin Gang have all agreed, and there is no chance of going back.


    The routine of admiring Qianlian is still deep!


    At this point, Bai Huang and Mu Lin can only sigh. What else can they do? They can only eat the dumbfounded supper silently. Who let them eat the supper made by mu Qianlian.


    Then, several people in the villa returned to their rooms one after another, and nothing else happened. Everyone who should rest had a rest.


    The next morning.


    It''s more than seven in the morning.


    In the villa kitchen, Bai Huang and Mu Lin sat at the table like wood, looking at the breakfast on the table without anyone moving chopsticks.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian opposite wrote on the cardboard: "why don''t you eat?"


    "Cough, little pity, if we both eat your food now, there won''t be any conditions later?" Mulin, who had suffered a loss, asked cautiously.


    After listening, mu Qianlian immediately wrote: "no!"


    Really, mu Qianlian didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. The reason why Bai Huang and his grandfather sat for a while without moving their chopsticks was that they were affected by last night.


    Do you want such a glass heart?


    Upon mu Qianlian''s confirmation, Bai Huang and Mu Lin began to move chopsticks. They don''t want to be trapped again.


    After a simple breakfast, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the villa together and went to Wentian high school.


    As usual, although Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat in the back row together all the way, they had no redundant communication.


    When they arrived at a street not far from the school, they got off the bus as usual and rushed to the school gate when they were late.


    Soon, they came to the fork in the school.


    While Bai Huang was walking to his campus, mu Qianlian suddenly pulled Bai Huang''s sleeve.


    When Bai Huang looked back, he saw mu Qianlian write on the cardboard: "will you go back at noon?"


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang truthfully replied, "if there''s nothing wrong, I shouldn''t go back. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian shook his head and wrote "no" on the cardboard.


    Then mu Qianlian didn''t write anything else. He turned and walked to his campus.


    Looking at mu Qianlian''s back, Bai Huang was stunned. Mu Qianlian suddenly asked himself if he wanted to go back at noon.


    Are you going back with him?


    Everyone left. Bai Huang didn''t think much about it. He would be late in a while. He didn''t have time to stop where he was.


    "Ringling!"


    The moment the bell rang, Bai Huang stepped into the classroom.


    When he got to his position, Bai Huang took out his textbook from under the table and prepared to enter the morning reading stage to have a look at liberal arts books.


    At this time, some people in the class went to Baihuang one after another.


    "Brother Huang, I brought an extra bottle of milk here. Let me give you a drink. It''s from terentsu. Not every drop of milk is called terentsu."


    "I also have a bottle of milk here. It''s still hot. Bai Huang, you''d better drink my milk."


    "I still have bread that has just been baked. Has Baihuang had breakfast?"


    "I also have something for Bai Huang!"


    ...


    Suddenly, Bai Huang was surrounded by the students in the class, and even the light was blocked.


    "No, what''s the situation with you? You deliver milk and steamed stuffed buns. Isn''t today April Fool''s day?" Bai Huang was puzzled.


    "Bai Huang, what are you saying? Today is not April Fool''s day. We just want to thank you." A girl said.


    "Thank you? Thank you for what? " Bai Huang asked again,


    He still doesn''t understand. When did he help the class?


    Seeing Bai Huang''s confused look, another girl immediately explained: "after the performance between you and Chu Li last night, the name of class 11, grade 3 of our senior high school was completely started. Now I don''t know how many people are discussing our class. It''s a great honor!"


    After hearing this, Bai Huang immediately understood the cause and effect of the matter. It turned out to be so. No wonder the students in the class would be so abnormal one by one.


    This is the treatment of class pet.


    Indeed, when he and Chu Li appeared last night, the host did mention his and Chu Li''s respective classes.


    But Bai Huang didn''t expect that the effect would be so great. Recently, he hasn''t paid much attention to the school related news.


    It seems that everyone is very happy that their class can become famous in the school. This is the so-called "solo music is not as good as public music".


    After a while, there was a sound of high-heeled footsteps in the corridor outside the classroom. Gunara, the God of darkness, came in.


    oh


    no


    Wrong. Li Yu came in


    But I don''t know why, this morning, Li Yu, who entered the classroom, looked dignified and had an obvious state of sadness.


    On the podium, Li Yu looked at many students, and then fixed his eyes on Bai Huang.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Li Yu said with a reluctant look: "dear students, maybe after today, Bai Huang will leave our class."

 Chapter 81

    "Ah???"


    At the same time, there was a cry of surprise from the class.


    Everyone was frightened without exception. Hearing such news without any early warning made people unable to respond in time.


    Don''t mention that Bai Huang is a hero in the class recently. Even if other people in the class want to leave, it will arouse everyone''s extreme concern.


    What the hell is going on?


    Not only other people didn''t understand, but even Bai Huang, the party concerned, looked confused. When did he say he was leaving the class?


    "Teacher, what did you mean by that?" Bai Huang asked in surprise.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Yuqiang calmly explained: "everyone should know that our school has a top class. Anyone with special talents will be selected to the top class to focus on training. In view of Bai Huang''s recent performance, the school decided to make an exception to let Bai Huang enter the top class!"


    After a few words, Li Yu looked both reluctant and happy.


    She doesn''t give up because she really likes Bai Huang. She hopes to see Bai Huang graduate with her own eyes and all the students in the class in the future.


    Happy because Bai Huang can enter the top class without exception, so that Bai Huang can get better resources, which may be of great help to learning. From the perspective of teachers, she can only think that this is a good thing.


    Mixed feelings.


    Hearing what the head teacher Li Yu said, everyone in the class understood at once, and they were not surprised at the moment before.


    Yes, in fact, this is not surprising. On the contrary, if Bai Huang is not selected into the top class, it means that there is a problem in the school.


    Apart from others, let''s talk about last night. Bai Huang played a perfect confession night with the campus goddess Chu Li on the stage. Since then, Bai Huang''s fame has completely exploded in Wentian high school.


    You know, it''s Chu Li. I don''t know how many top honors she has won for the school.


    What does it mean to play a perfect ensemble with Chu Li?


    That undoubtedly represents that Baihuang has the same training value as Chu Li. Even if the senior management of the school is blind, it can''t be regarded as not seeing anything.


    Gold always shines. Now is the time for white wasteland to shine.


    As students in the class, they can only be happy for Bai Huang. Unfortunately, from then on, the puzzle of class 11, grade 3, senior high school will be missing.


    "Bai Huang, after you leave, you must come back and have a look. Everyone has feelings from senior one classmates to now."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll see you when we have time, although the top class is not in the same campus as us."


    "The wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return. I wish everything well."


    ...


    The students in the class spoke one after another to practice for Bai Huang, saying that they couldn''t bear it. It must be false. They just got on well with Bai Huang.


    However, at this time, Bai Huang did not listen to the so-called practice speech, and there was no need to listen.


    "Teacher, I don''t want to go to the top class. I want to stay here until graduation." Bai Huang said calmly.


    As soon as this remark came out, they were stunned. Some people even doubted whether they had heard it wrong.


    That''s the top class of the school. Where the teaching resources are relatively inclined, I don''t know how many people in the school want to go in and make great efforts for it.


    But Bai Huang said he didn''t want to go now


    Seriously, if they were them, it would be difficult for them to refuse such temptation. Everyone wants to get better teaching resources, because it is responsible for their present and future.


    I don''t understand. We really don''t understand Bai Huang''s strange idea.


    On the podium, Li Yu was also impressed. She didn''t expect Bai Huang to refuse. What did the child think?


    "Bai Huang, you should know that the teaching resources of the top class are not comparable to those of the ordinary class. Of course, you also need to make greater efforts relatively. With your current achievements, it is the best choice to study in the top class."


    "Moreover, there are some talented people in the top class. For example, Chu Li, you should know that she is in class one of senior three, and the top class you want to go to is also class one of senior three. In other words, in this way, you can be in the same class with Chu Li."


    "This matter is very important. The teacher hopes you will consider it carefully, don''t be too anxious to reply, and don''t give up for the moment. Just be responsible for yourself."


    Li Yu said very solemnly.


    Even though Li Yu is reluctant to let Baihuang be picked away, from the perspective of considering Baihuang, she must say all the benefits and be responsible for her students to the greatest extent.


    Otherwise, what qualifications does she have to be a teacher?


    Knowing that Bai Huang is going to class 1, grade 3, other students in the class secretly envy each other.


    After leaving class 11 of senior three, Bai Huang can not only enter the top class, but also be in the same class with the campus goddess Chu Li. Such pie will be delicious for anyone.


    "No."


    At this time, Bai Huang opened his mouth again without hesitation.


    It doesn''t appeal to him to go to the top class or to be in the same class with Chu Li.


    Although the teaching resources of the top class are good, they are not the place that Baihuang pursues.


    As for being in the same class with Chu Li, maybe others will be happy to blossom, but he really doesn''t feel much. He has nothing to do with Chu Li except once or twice.


    Now the people in my class are talents, and they talk well. Why do you choose to leave?


    Besides, teachers like Li Yu and Xu Qian who make him like, maybe there won''t be anyone else in the school.


    Now, everyone''s attention is focused on the white waste. Why does the white waste refuse again and again?


    It''s really confusing.


    "Bai Huang, the teacher asks you again. Are you serious?" Li Yu showed his seriousness that he had never been before. It''s no joke.


    "Well, seriously, pearls are not so real." Bai Huang looked at the line of sight cast by Li Yu. He didn''t avoid it at all. He just wanted to show his true thoughts.


    "Well, you have to give me an appropriate reason. If so, I can communicate with the school leaders and respect your choice to the greatest extent." Li Yu said.


    "Why?" Hearing this, Bai Huang raised an arc at the corner of his mouth, "do you need any reason to stay in which class you like? As the teacher said, live freely and don''t let yourself regret for yourself now."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yu sighed and smiled helplessly.


    Alas, what silly student did she teach? Instead of going to the top class that others are scrambling to enter, she has to stay in their ordinary class.


    Stupid!


    What a fool!


    Li Yu make complaints about himself as a teacher.


    Mingming Baihuang chose to sign. Why is she still secretly happy?


    You shouldn''t have such a mood!

 Chapter 82

    Then, Li Yu did not continue to disturb everyone''s early reading time, so he left the classroom and planned to talk to the school leaders about Baihuang.


    However, after Li Yu left, everyone had no leisure to read early. They all interacted with Bai Huang.


    Without saying anything else, it was said that Bai Huang was iron and didn''t change his mind. Everyone in the class admired Bai Huang.


    Like Bai Huang''s pursuit of casual mentality, they are out of reach, and they are completely afraid to learn Bai Huang.


    Therefore, it was Bai Huang who did what they dared to think but did not dare to do that everyone felt extremely admired.


    After the end of the morning reading time, the first class was mathematics. Bai Huang looked at the comic book silently as usual and listened to the class occasionally.


    With the last incident, the math teacher didn''t make any more difficulties for Bai Huang today. After all, Bai Huang''s performance yesterday really surprised him. Give him some indulgence.


    One math class and two comprehensive literature classes seem to have come to the end of the third class before long. Only the last fourth class is left this morning.


    The fourth class is a Chinese class, so naturally it is told by Xu Qian. The students in the class are looking forward to it.


    After class, many people in the class went out of the corridor to have a casual chat and relax.


    Bai Huang is still reading comic books. He has read half of the steel alchemist and has full combat effectiveness.


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion outside the classroom.


    Then the next moment, several boys swaggered into the classroom and looked around the classroom as if they were looking for someone.


    "Huh? Isn''t that Xu Haoyue from class 1? Why did he come to our class? "


    "What? Is he Xu Haoyue? I heard that he is also one of the key talents trained by our school. It seems that he has an excellent memory? "


    "Yes, his memory is really much better than ordinary people. I heard that he won the third place in the municipal memory not long ago."


    ...


    Everyone in the class talked about it one after another. Almost all the people who often pay attention to the school news know Xu Haoyue, which is a little famous.


    But they didn''t understand that Xu Haoyue''s class was clearly located in another campus. How could they come to them.


    At this time, several people led by Xu Haoyue had locked the target and immediately stepped into the classroom.


    Finally, the position where Xu Haoyue stopped was impressively in front of Baihuang!


    "Hey, boy, you are Baihuang, aren''t you?" Xu Haoyue asked in a bohemian tone.


    "Why, what do you want from me?" Bai Huang asked back casually.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Xu Haoyue crossed her hands in front of her, "I heard you had the opportunity to come to our class, but you refused, didn''t you?"


    One of the reasons why Xu Haoyue came to class 11, grade 3 of senior high school is for this matter.


    "So what? Is it necessary to report to you?" Bai Huang didn''t look up. The tone of the other party made him very unhappy, so he didn''t need to be polite.


    "Oh, man, you can really create an image. You keep saying that you don''t want to enter our class. Don''t you pay attention to our class? Do you think our class can''t accommodate you? "


    "I think you just want to take this as public opinion. When you say something, you disdain a class, so as to improve your status and make others think you are excellent, so as to become famous."


    "But I want to say that a weak chicken like you doesn''t deserve to enter class 1!"


    Xu Haoyue is sonorous and powerful word by word. It is obvious that she is fully prepared.


    After listening to Xu Haoyue''s remarks, everyone in the class immediately understood a fact.


    Xu Haoyue came to find fault on purpose!


    However, Xu Haoyue is also a person with real talent and learning, otherwise he will not be selected into class 1. From a certain point of view, what Xu Haoyue said also has a certain degree of deterrence.


    Although everyone is very unhappy about this, they don''t know how to refute it. They can only hope that Bai Huang can withstand the pressure.


    Put down the comic book, the next moment, sitting Bai Huang raised his head.


    "I''ve found that some people are really suffering from paranoia day by day. It seems that others know themselves better than myself. With this time, it''s better to go home and write a novel. The world of the novel is more suitable for you to talk." Bai Huang has a dull complexion.


    Oh, of course, Xu Haoyue knew that Bai Huang said this to herself, but he was not angry. After all, there was no need to see Bai Huang as a weak chicken.


    "Everyone is a student. Everything in school depends on their real skills. How about you? Do you have the courage to compete with me? As long as you win, I will take back what I said and apologize to you in public." Xu Haoyue smiled with amusement.


    "What if I lose?" Bai Huang asked.


    "If you lose, you will post a post in your real name on the school forum, saying you don''t deserve to enter class 1!" Xu Haoyue said in a deep voice.


    After listening, Bai Huang nodded casually. The bet seemed ok.


    The best way to meet a guy like Xu Haoyue who belittles himself is to confront him head-on and see who is the soft persimmon.


    Otherwise, some people will never know that they are just frogs at the bottom of a well!


    "Tell me what you want to compare." Bai Huang preached.


    "Memory! I want to compare my memory with you! " Xu Haoyue''s state suddenly became excited and meant to swallow up the white wasteland immediately.


    Hearing what Xu Haoyue said, others around him directly sent out a burst of contempt.


    Xu Haoyue is really shameless enough. Everyone knows that Xu Haoyue is proud of her memory. Now she says she wants to compare her memory with Bai Huang. Isn''t this shameless? What is it?


    Just when the students in the class planned to let Bai Huang refuse, they listened to Bai Huang''s sermon¡° Well, as you wish, I''ll compare my memory with yours. "


    Bai Huang''s words can be said to panic everyone. Don''t Bai Huang know Xu Haoyue''s specialty? Why do you have to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    It''s just strange that they can''t see a trace of worry from Bai Huang. It can be said that they can be as calm as they want.


    Even, there is such a feeling of schadenfreude?


    There''s no way. Bai Huang doesn''t feel schadenfreude. He didn''t expect that Xu Haoyue would compare her memory with himself.


    The person who hit the muzzle of the gun was not Bai Huang, but Xu Haoyue himself!


    "I''ll see you in the information room No. 9527 after school this noon. Don''t say I bully you. The way to compare memory is up to you. Think about the memory items you''re good at. Be careful not to cry too badly at that time!"


    After leaving a few words, Xu Haoyue left the classroom with her own people.


    Since he took the initiative to compare memory, Bai Huang had to choose his own memory items.


    This is definitely not conceit, but in his opinion, Baihuang, a weak chicken, has no chance to win!

 Chapter 83

    After Xu Haoyue left, the people in the class immediately came to Baihuang.


    "Bai Huang, you shouldn''t compare your memory with Xu Haoyue. That guy is a memory genius."


    "I tell you that Xu Haoyue deliberately came to find fault because he must be jealous of Baihuang. I''ve heard of his secret love for the goddess Chu Li."


    "I''ve also heard that many people know this. At the beginning, Xu Haoyue wanted to make a plan to confess to the goddess of Chu Li, but in the end, she didn''t summon up her courage."


    "There''s no way. Who makes us ban Baihuang familiar with the goddess Chu Li? Some guys are always angry."


    ...


    I didn''t care too much. Bai Huang chatted casually with the people in his class and didn''t talk about Xu Haoyue for the time being.


    As for the memory items to be compared after school, he has thought about them at the first time. It will be fun at that time.


    After a few minutes, the class bell rang, and the Chinese teacher Xu Qian stepped into the office in high heels.


    When she got to the podium, Xu Qian opened her textbook and began to teach what she wanted to teach today.


    Although Chinese is a relatively boring subject, Xu Qian is responsible for teaching, but it seems a lot more interesting.


    Xu Qian always tells jokes to everyone inadvertently, which not only does not delay the teaching process, but also allows everyone to listen to the class in the most relaxed state.


    Unlike some other teachers, they always give lectures with a dull face from beginning to end and read the whole course according to the textbooks. They have to be perfunctory as much as they can, no matter how much students can understand.


    In a very harmonious atmosphere, most of the class passed quickly. At present, there are still ten minutes before school. Xu Qian also pinched the time to finish the textbook.


    Standing on the podium, Xu Qian showed her big sister''s gentle smile, looked at many students below and said, "everyone should have gone to the concert last night?"


    "Gone!"


    Everyone in the class is very cooperative and has a great response.


    "Well, did you see the performance of Baihuang students in our class?" Xu Qian said.


    "See!"


    Everyone in the class replied again that if they wanted to give more face, they would give more face.


    And how could they forget the performance about Baihuang last night? It was an ensemble with the campus goddess Chu Li. Ah, I can''t forget it at all.


    Relatively shy, Xu Qian smiled and said with a smile: "the teacher was also present last night, so I also saw the performance of Bai Huang. Seriously, at that moment, the teacher directly became a fan of Bai Huang. For the first time, I knew that I had such a great student. I was so excited that I almost became a little fan."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Qian looked at Bai Huang and asked, "what do you think of your experience last night, Bai Huang?"


    "Hey?" For the topic that Xu Qian suddenly threw to himself, Bai Huang didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Although Xu Qian has always been very casual at ordinary times, it''s too casual now. Words like little fans have come out. The response last night was not so good as this.


    Seeing Bai Huang at a loss, Xu Qian is cute by Bai Huang. Maybe she makes too much fun of it.


    But in fact, she is not a few years older than Bai Huang. She is really the age of her sister. There is no so-called generation gap.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door of the classroom.


    When everyone looked away, they found that the person standing at the door was head teacher Li Yu.


    "What''s the matter, Yuer." Asked Xu Qian.


    In fact, Li Yu and Xu Qian are best friends. They graduated from graduate school together. They were roommates during school and now they are roommates.


    Generally speaking, it belongs to the relationship that you can wear a pair of pants.


    "Let Bai Huang come out. I have something to say." Li Yu said.


    Then, after Li Yu finished speaking, Bai Huang followed Xu Qian to the outside of the classroom.


    At this time, everyone in the class pricked up their ears to eavesdrop on the situation outside. Some even stuck their ears to the wall, which was funny.


    At this point.


    The corridor outside the classroom.


    "What can I do for you?" Bai Huang asked.


    Taking a step forward, Li Yu put one hand on Bai Huang''s shoulder. "Boy, after many communications, the school decided to respect your own ideas, so you can continue to stay in class 11, grade 3 of our senior high school."


    With this news, Li Yu didn''t mention how happy he was. If he didn''t have the identity of a teacher, he designated to give Bai Huang a big hug as a celebration.


    "Well, thank you, teacher. Thanks to your help." Bai Huang expressed his thanks with due courtesy.


    But hearing this, Li Yu shook his head, "no, it''s not me that you should thank, but Chu Licai."


    "Chu Li? Why is it none of her business? " Bai Huang doesn''t understand.


    "Well, Chu Li also came when I communicated with the school leaders, and just heard the news that you didn''t want to change classes, so Chu Li helped to say something. She played a very important role in this matter." Xu Qian explained.


    After listening, Bai Huang immediately understood the general situation.


    The whole Wentian high school is a subsidiary industry of Chu Li''s family. Therefore, Chu Li has an absolute right to speak in Wentian high school. Those school leaders specify to sell Chu Li''s face.


    Anyway, the result is good. He doesn''t have to change his shift.


    Later, Bai Huang returned to his class. At the same time, Xu Qian also shared the news that Bai Huang decided not to change his class, which caused a lot of cheers.


    After a few minutes, the school bell rang. With Xu Qian leaving first, all the students in the class who were busy also left.


    But more than a dozen students stayed and said they would go to fight with Bai Huang. They couldn''t let the other party look down on class 11, grade 3 of senior high school.


    So, Bai Huang and a dozen students walked to the information building, took the elevator to the ninth floor and entered the information room numbered 527.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Xu Haoyue sitting there, waiting for Bai Huang to send her head.


    "Oh, Bai Huang, I respect you as a man. I didn''t expect you to really dare to come. You deserve to let me look up to this." Xu Haoyue smiled.


    Without paying attention to Xu Haoyue, Bai Huang led the class to sit opposite Xu Haoyue.


    "Now you can start directly. I''m in a hurry for lunch." Bai Huang said carelessly.


    Laughing, Xu Haoyue patted her palm. Then someone picked up her mobile phone and seemed to be shooting a video.


    "In order to make things more interesting, I have asked people to broadcast it live. Many people in the school will pay attention to the competition. You''ll be ruined!" Xu Haoyue showed a cruel color.


    "Brother Xu, the live broadcast has been started, and more than 1000 people have come to see it." The guy with the cell phone said.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Haoyue immediately looked at Bai Huang, "say it, you can choose what memory items you want to compare."


    Without hesitation, Bai Huang took out the mobile phone in his pocket and then clicked on his wechat QR code interface.


    "Come on, just draw a QR code."


    Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.

 Chapter 84

    ¡°......¡±


    Suddenly, the whole audience fell into a dead silence.


    Not only Xu Haoyue but also the students in Baihuang''s class were completely ignorant.


    Are you kidding? This is a very complicated two-dimensional code, and it has to be drawn by hand. Who can complete such difficulty?


    At this time, the barrage of the live broadcast interface has quickly rolled up. How high is an individual mention.


    "Shit! Draw QR code? Is this the duel between the strong and the strong? "


    "If anyone can draw it successfully, I''ll kneel on the spot. I''m absolutely not kidding."


    "I bet 50 cents. Xu Haoyue definitely won the game. He is a municipal memory genius. How can he lose?"


    "Xu Haoyue will win!"


    ...


    Embarrassed, Xu Haoyue pretended to be calm and said to Bai Huang, "no, are you sure you want to draw a QR code? It''s very difficult. I''m afraid you can''t finish it at that time. It''s a shame!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Just one word. Can you compare?" Bai Huang has no intention of changing the memory items.


    At this point, Xu Haoyue knew that even if he wanted to repent, it was impossible, but there was a live broadcast watching. If he repented on the spot, he would have no face to go on in Wentian high school in the future.


    "Well, according to what you said, I''ll draw a QR code with you!" Xu Haoyue had no choice but to respond, and immediately said, "but how do I know if you have memorized your QR code in advance? If you remember it in advance, wouldn''t it be unfair?"


    "What do you want?" Bai Huang is still expressionless.


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, Xu Haoyue took out her mobile phone and opened her wechat QR code interface. "It''s very simple. With my QR code, one person has ten seconds of memory time and must draw it in ten minutes. Is that ok?"


    Xu Haoyue has just made a rough budget. It only takes him ten seconds to remember the QR code!


    "Yes." White wasteland should be inherited.


    Of course, he knows what little abacus Xu Haoyue is playing. The so-called ten seconds is nothing more than the memory time Xu Haoyue needs.


    But it doesn''t matter. He gives Xu Haoyue ten seconds. Since he wants to play with his opponent, he plays it thoroughly!


    Then, the people nearby helped prepare paper and pens for Bai Huang and Xu Haoyue to compete in the QR code project.


    At exactly 12:00 noon, the competition between Bai Huang and Xu Haoyue officially began. Xu Haoyue grabbed the ten second time and frantically began to remember, so as not to miss every detail and took it to the extreme.


    As for Bai Huang, he didn''t want to be serious at all, so he glanced at the QR code at will.


    Such a picture appears, so that the bullet screen is whitewashing. Did the famine admit defeat in advance? In short, it is a tendency that Xu Haoyue will win.


    At the end of the ten second memory time, Xu Haoyue immediately started to draw the QR code. She didn''t take it so seriously to participate in the professional memory competition.


    Because this competition with Baihuang is a big event, he specially opened a live broadcast for others in the school to watch. Whoever loses will lose a big face. He can''t want to lose!


    Looking back, Bai Huang glanced at his classmates behind him, "who has gum?"


    For the first time, many students were obviously stunned. They didn''t slow down their sudden inquiry about Bai Huang.


    "No gum, bubble gum, okay?" A girl said.


    "Yes, give me one, thanks." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    She took a bubble gum from the girl''s hand. Bai Huang blew bubbles in public. It can be said that she was too idle.


    It''s really worried the students in the class. Several minutes have passed, but Bai HUANGLENG doesn''t write. He doesn''t really want to win. He shouldn''t!


    In contrast, although Xu Haoyue''s people are very angry with Bai Huang''s arrogant attitude, they still laugh at Bai Huang secretly, because Bai Huang can only be arrogant for a while. When the competition results come out, Bai Huang will wait to find a place to cry!


    The live barrage information has already been rolling wildly, all of which are covered with fog by Baihuang.


    As a memory genius, Xu Haoyue is fighting desperately. You are just a white wasteland, but you are blowing bubbles in public?


    What the hell?


    Can I have some more salted fish?


    Of course, Bai Huang has no mind to care about the reaction of the barrage, which has nothing to do with him.


    After a while, seeing that the time was almost up, Bai Huang began to draw the QR code. At present, there was still five minutes left.


    In other words, Xu Haoyue started five minutes ahead of him!


    Seeing Bai Huang start writing, Xu Haoyue''s people and barrage all make a burst of ridicule. It''s only half time to start. If you can win, the sow will go up the tree.


    Taking out the space, Xu Haoyue glanced at Bai Huang across the street frivolously, "boy, didn''t your mother teach you the truth to guard against arrogance and impatience? I''m sorry it''s too late! Tut tut! "


    There is less than five minutes left, let alone Baihuang. Even Xu Haoyue can''t successfully draw a QR code in five minutes.


    Is it possible that Bai Huang has a better memory than him?


    Of course, the answer is impossible!


    When Xu Haoyue won the prize in the municipal memory competition, he didn''t know where to play mud!


    Ignoring Xu Haoyue, Bai Huang draws a QR code while blowing bubbles.


    Soon, the game time was over. Bai Huang and Xu Haoyue put down their pen together.


    "Yo, it''s good. I have some skills. I didn''t expect the painting to be quite decent. It''s a pity that it''s just like it. You lost the game!" Xu Haoyue grinned.


    Just now he took a casual look at the QR code drawn by Bai Huang. It really looks a little like it, but it is impossible to draw it in five minutes. There will be many details left.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to compare and see who drew the QR code with higher accuracy." Xu Haoyue shouted to her attendants.


    Then, the attendants immediately began to work, comparing the accuracy between QR codes and QR codes. This is a matter that requires extreme eyesight. They will be dazzled if they are not careful.


    But unfortunately, they happen to have good eyesight and can compare QR codes. It just takes a little time.


    In this gap, the people watching the live broadcast were all anxious and wanted to know the answer earlier.


    Even though it is very clear that the winner can only be Xu Haoyue!


    About five minutes later, the people in charge of the comparison looked at each other and looked stunned.


    "What are you doing? Say the result!" Xu Haoyue urged.


    "Brother Xu, the accuracy between the two QR codes you drew and the original picture is almost the same..." one of them said truthfully.


    "What!!!" Xu Haoyue widened her eyes, "put your mother''s shit! How could it be as like as two peas! You are all blind! "


    "How can it as like as two peas, and that precision of him is the same as mine?"


    At this time, Bai Huang opened his mouth.

 Chapter 85

    Grandma, a bear as like as two peas, which he drew out, is said to be exactly like Xu Hao Yue, which made the white shortage unhappy.


    "There''s a good saying. If you don''t need your eyes, you can donate them to those who need them."


    "You have a good look. There are several very detailed errors in the QR code drawn by Xu Haoyue. With this, he has lost."


    Bai Huang said calmly.


    Hearing this, Xu Haoyue was obviously dissatisfied and shouted at Bai Huang: "don''t talk nonsense here. Do you say you''ll lose if you lose? You''re not the only one watching this game!"


    Xu Haoyue would not believe Bai Huang''s claim that the QR code he drew was wrong in detail.


    As like as two peas, he is sure that he is the same as the original code. There is no detail difference. He has absolute confidence in his memory.


    At this time, the people around became very embarrassed, and no one knew how to make a decision, so as to get the final winner.


    The main reason is that no one can 100% identify the accuracy of the QR code. They will be dazzled in a few seconds. In this way, they will only go back and forth indefinitely until there is a visual problem.


    In silence, Bai Huang picked up his mobile phone and opened the scanning lens to the QR code drawn by Xu Haoyue.


    "You... What are you going to do!" Xu Haoyue was surprised and had the meaning of knowing why to ask.


    As like as two peas, what he did was why he did this because he used the two-dimensional code scanning function as the most authoritative method. If he drew the two-dimensional code exactly like the original map, then the mobile phone would be able to scan it.


    But if you can''t scan it, it means that the two-dimensional code drawn must be wrong!


    Although he has absolute confidence in his memory, maybe Haoyue is flustered to the extreme after all. If he can, he would rather the situation has been at an impasse and no one can tell the outcome.


    In a word, at this moment, Xu Haoyue was flustered!


    A moment later, with Bai Huang''s mobile phone ''dripping'', I heard the mobile phone ring automatically: "sorry, I can''t recognize the QR code, please make sure the QR code is accurate!"


    The cold voice of the mobile phone directly made Xu Haoyue pale, a pair of eyes directly lost their charm, and the whole person completely vented his anger.


    Impossible, impossible. How could there be a problem with the QR code he drew? What''s wrong?


    I don''t understand. No matter how Xu Haoyue recalls, I don''t understand!


    Now, Xu Haoyue''s people have dropped their heads one by one, and the defeat has been decided. They are no longer qualified to maintain their pride.


    The barrage was madly brushing one comment after another. No one expected that Xu Haoyue would have a problem and betrayed the trust of all of them.


    "No! I didn''t lose! I haven''t lost yet! " Suddenly, Xu Haoyue stood up in a hurry.


    Slapping on the table, Xu Haoyue shouted excitedly, "although my QR code has detailed errors, it doesn''t mean your QR code is perfect. If your QR code can''t be scanned, it can only prove that we are tied! I haven''t lost yet! "


    yes!


    you ''re right!


    After taking a breath, Xu Haoyue immediately thought of this key issue, which was his last chance to pull back the situation.


    He doesn''t believe it. In less than five minutes, can Bai Huang really draw a two-dimensional code perfectly.


    The principle that arrogant soldiers will be defeated applies to anyone, including white wasteland!


    Hearing what Xu Haoyue said, Bai Huang didn''t hesitate. Since others had to lose completely, he would be beautiful as an adult.


    When his arm moves, Bai Huang scans the QR code he draws with his mobile phone.


    "Drop! Scan succeeded! "


    The mobile phone sends out a prompt tone.


    Looking down, Bai Huang found that after the scan was successful, the mobile phone jumped to the page of adding friends.


    Xu Haoyue''s wechat name is: handsome enough to be hacked.


    Personality signature: don''t be infatuated with brother. Brother is just a legend. Love me. Are you afraid, tears, have you forgotten?


    "..." after reading, Bai Huang was speechless for a while. How can there be so many talents.


    Now, Xu Haoyue''s body is weak and has directly collapsed back to her chair. Things have evolved into the current situation, and there is no possibility of turning around at all.


    He lost!


    Unexpectedly, Xu Haoyue was really surprised that Baihuang could succeed.


    His so-called memory genius was undoubtedly completely defeated by Bai Huang.


    Before long, this matter will be known by everyone in the school. He took the initiative to come to the door to find fault. On the contrary, he has become the object of Baihuang leveling and playing strange, and he is still the most rubbish little monster!


    Even if you don''t want to admit it, people with a clear eye know that Baihuang hasn''t been serious from beginning to end!


    "Hey, Xu Haoyue, you''ve lost. It''s time to fulfill your promise. Don''t be a willing gambler."


    Shouted a man in Bai Huang''s class.


    Then, others shouted together. Who let Xu Haoyue be so arrogant in front of him and make himself superior? Don''t mention how disdainful he was to the white famine at that time.


    Biting his teeth, Xu Haoyue didn''t want to apologize, but there was a live broadcast next to him. He had no way back.


    It was he who insisted on a live broadcast, and the last way out was broken by himself!


    Do your own evil!


    After standing up and struggling for a while, Xu Haoyue finally bent over to Baihuang 90 degrees, "I''m sorry! I was wrong! I apologize for my previous attitude! I beg your forgiveness! "


    Hearing this, Bai Huang blew a bubble, "forgive? Sorry, you have never been in my eyes and can''t cause any emotional fluctuations to me. How can you forgive me? "


    After a few words, Bai Huang left the information room with the people in his class.


    Bai Huang is not an arrogant person, but he doesn''t need to be polite to some guys who deliberately find fault.


    Others despise him first. Can''t he even smile?


    Sorry, Baihuang can''t be so cheap.


    It''s the first time to be a man. Why let others?


    After Bai Huang and others left, there was a dead silence in the information room. Xu Haoyue and his attendants all stayed as Muggles and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    As for the live barrage, it is still rolling madly.


    "My God, Xu Haoyue was turned over by Bai Huang in his best memory. To what extent should Bai Huang be abnormal?"


    "It turned out that it was no accident that goddess Chu Li could see him. He was really different..."


    "Not only the goddess Chu Li, but if I remember correctly, the goddess mu Qianlian seems to have something to do with Bai Huang..."


    "I just want to ask, can anyone in our school control the white wasteland..."


    ...


    meanwhile.


    Another campus.


    In class two, grade three.


    There was no expression on her beautiful face. Mu Qianlian turned off the live broadcast so far, and the people she noticed had left, so there was nothing to look at.


    She didn''t know that Bai Huang had the ability to remember, but she wasn''t surprised at the result of Bai Huang''s victory, strictly speaking.


    After all, Baihuang has never been a soft persimmon!

 Chapter 86

    After a while.


    The location is switched to the corridor outside class 11 of senior 3.


    Now, there is a beautiful girl walking slowly and finally stopped at the door of the classroom.


    As soon as I look at the picture, the beautiful woman standing at the door of the classroom is undoubtedly admiring thousands of pity.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the empty classroom. Mu Qianlian was a little surprised. She thought Bai Huang should go back to the classroom. It seemed that she guessed wrong.


    Because of some things in the school, mu Qianlian didn''t plan to go home this noon, so she wanted to come and find Bai Huang, even if they hardly had any communication when they were alone.


    Take out the mobile phone, mu Qianlian finds Bai Huang''s number, and then starts editing the text message. The word "where are you" is printed on the screen.


    However, after a moment of hesitation, mu Qianlian deleted the SMS content and put the mobile phone back in his bag.


    If she takes the initiative to find Bai Huang now, doesn''t it mean she wants to stay with Bai Huang? What if Bai Huang thinks more?


    What if you think you care about him?


    Thinking of this place, mu Qianlian no longer planned to send a message to Bai Huang, turned back and left the gate of class 11, grade 3 of senior high school.


    Go out for dinner first, and then go back to the classroom.


    At the same time.


    In a school road of Wentian high school, Bai Huang just sent a text message with his mobile phone to Chu Li.


    The message is nothing else, just ask where Chu Li is now.


    I listened to Li Yu in the morning. Chu Li helped a lot about the shift transfer. He should thank Chu Li face to face. He is not a real wood.


    "Ding Dong!"


    After a while, Bai Huang received a reply from Chu Li.


    I''m at Xingyu restaurant, near the school. You should know where it is.


    After reading the text message, Bai Huang immediately walked towards the school gate.


    It has to be said that Miss Fujia is Miss Fujia. Xingyu restaurant is an advanced restaurant. Ordinary students will never go, and the consumption is high.


    Nearly twenty minutes later, Bai Huang walked to the door of Xingyu restaurant and was about to go in.


    "Sir, do you have an appointment? Sorry, we need to make an appointment in advance." The usher at the door spoke very politely.


    "I''m here to find someone. Can''t I go in?" Bai Huang asked.


    Hearing this, the welcoming staff immediately asked, "are you Mr. Bai Huang?"


    "Well, it''s me." Bai Huang immediately responded. He guessed that Chu Li should have said hello in advance, otherwise the welcoming staff could not know themselves.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know your identity just now. Miss Chu Li is in the VIP area on the second floor. She is waiting for you." The usher said.


    "OK, thank you." Bai Huang replied politely, and then walked into the restaurant.


    With the extremely respectful attitude of the welcoming staff to himself, Bai Huang understood one thing.


    It seems that this restaurant is designated as the place where Chu Li often comes, so people know that Chu Li is a customer who needs to be regarded as the highest VIP.


    After a while, Bai Huang went up to the VIP area on the second floor of the restaurant and saw Chu Li sitting by the window.


    "It''s very fast. Come and sit down quickly. Eat the meal you just ordered while it''s hot." Chu Li looked at Baihuang.


    There are more than ten kinds of meals on the table, including fruits, desserts and staple foods.


    "You''ll enjoy it." Said Bai Huang, who came forward.


    When Bai Huang sat opposite him, Chu Li immediately said, "you can be a guy. It''s surprising that you can beat Xu Haoyue in memory, and you''re really cruel enough to pick the item of memorizing QR code, which surprised me, you know."


    Bai Huang was not surprised at what Chu Li said.


    Well understood, Chu Li should have watched the live broadcast, so he knew the specific situation at that time.


    In other words, in order to make him lose face, Xu Haoyue designated to publicize the live broadcast in advance, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Unfortunately, it was Xu Haoyue who finally lost face and tasted the consequences himself.


    He picked up a soup filling bag, and Bai Huang opened his mouth and took a bite. It tastes very good. It''s more authentic than the small shops on the street.


    "Hey, don''t patronize to eat. Go ahead. What do you want to do with me?" Chu Li asked with her beautiful eyes open.


    "What the hell? Just told me to eat while it''s hot, but now I won''t eat it. You Gemini have become so fast." Bai Huang is helpless.


    "Well, you eat first. Don''t be hungry. Eat slowly. No one will rob you." Chu Li leaned against the sofa.


    She has had enough. The food on the table is specially for Bai Huang. She will watch Bai Huang eat.


    In this regard, Bai Huang is not hypocritical. If he has anything to eat, he should fill his stomach first. He is very hungry.


    More than ten minutes later, after drinking the last drink, Baihuang''s lunch time ended.


    "Now you can say, what''s the matter with me?" Chu Li asked patiently.


    Looking across, Bai Huang looked very serious now. "Thank you for helping me talk about the shift transfer. Mr. Li Yu told me."


    "Ah? Just for this? " Chu Li was stunned.


    Obviously, Chu Li thought Bai Huang had something else to find himself. Unexpectedly, it was an insignificant thing


    To tell the truth, the plot doesn''t develop as she imagined.


    "Otherwise, what else do you think can happen?" Bai Huang said.


    With a sigh, Chu Li showed a relatively sad expression, "I thought you were looking for me to talk about musical instruments, such as formally forming a partner. It seems that I want more."


    "This... You really think too much..." although it''s a little embarrassing, Bai Huang returned truthfully.


    Mei Mou turned a few times. Chu Li suddenly moved forward and said with great interest, "why don''t you join the Musical Instrument Association of our school? I''m the president."


    "Musical Instrument Association?" Hearing this word, Bai Huang thought of some things and immediately said, "if I remember correctly, the school musical instrument association seems to be all girls. I remember that."


    Previously, Bai Huang heard from the class that the association that the boys in the school most want to join is the Musical Instrument Association, because the musical instrument association is not only led by Chu Li, but almost all the members are talented girls.


    If you mix in, you don''t have to worry about finding no object. You live in the flowers every day and live like a paradise.


    "Well, you remember correctly, it is." Chu Li replied, and then asked with a playful look: "how about you? Are you interested in coming in and trying? Maybe you will become a group pet. You boys dream of being surrounded by many beautiful women?"


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Chu Li finished speaking, he was knocked on his head by Bai Huang''s hand, which hurt a little.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, say something serious." Bai Huang said.


    "Well, what serious things to say." Chu Li tooted his mouth and looked very wronged.


    After a few seconds of silence, Bai Huang looked directly at Chu Li opposite and asked solemnly, "you... Aren''t you a lily?"

 Chapter 87

    ¡°......¡±


    Suddenly, Chu Li fell into a speechless, and his expression of grievance immediately became expressionless.


    Hey?


    What happened?


    What did she hear just now?


    Why did Bai Huang suddenly ask?


    At the same time, many doubts rushed into Chu Li''s mind, so that she couldn''t react for a moment.


    It''s strange. Why did the good painting style suddenly become like this? Why did Bai Huang think so of himself? Did he ever do something more Lily?


    No


    After a moment of silence, Chu Li replied nervously: "you... How do you see..."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was stunned on the spot, "no, it''s really???"


    "Hmm..." Chu Li nodded shyly. Her little face was red, and she was almost redder than apple.


    Darling, now, Bai Huang really doesn''t know what to say. I knew he wouldn''t ask.


    That''s good. It''s embarrassing.


    "Hey, you haven''t answered my question yet. How can you see it?" Chu Li was curious.


    Wen Yan, Bai Huang recalled the picture that happened last night. "When you saw mu Qianlian last night, I found that your eyes were inexplicably gentle. That kind of eyes were very strange. They didn''t seem to be between girls, but more like emotions from the opposite sex. So I''ve been guessing since last night."


    "But don''t worry, I''m a reasonable person. I won''t say it. After all, it''s the age of freedom. How to choose is your own right."


    "But to tell you the truth, if you are attracted to thousands of pity, I advise you to forget it. She doesn''t belong to the type that will be subdued."


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, Chu Li couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha! That''s funny, that''s funny! Bai Huang, you are really cute! "


    Anyway, the second floor was occupied by himself, and there was no one else nearby, so Chu Li smiled happily and paid no attention to the image.


    As for Bai Huang, it''s OK for him to see that he ignores his image. Anyway, she doesn''t treat Bai Huang as a heterosexual.


    "Bai Huang, I was just teasing you. How can you really believe it?"


    "Yes, last night I was really looking at mu Qianlian with a very gentle look, but that kind of tenderness was just the ultimate appreciation. It didn''t mean that. I didn''t expect to be noticed by you."


    "Stupid! You''re so stupid! Ha ha ha! "


    No, Chu Li is so happy that her stomach hurts. If it weren''t for the protection of the sofa, she might have to roll around on the ground with a smile.


    Bai Huang can''t be so cute. If she goes on like this, she really can''t help rolling Bai Huang like a cat.


    kawaii!


    Chu Li on the opposite side was laughing wildly. Bai Huang became expressionless, or in an extreme helpless mood.


    Movie queen!


    Chu Li''s performance level just now is definitely the post movie level!


    I''m not kidding. In the face of his inquiry about Lily just now, Chu Li really blushed and was extremely shy.


    But the picture in front of him clearly tells Bai Huang that everything he saw just now is an illusion deliberately performed by Chu Li


    Up to now, the guy who makes Bai Huang unable to deal with it is undoubtedly Chu Li, a little witch. There may be a sudden change in painting style all the time.


    Who can stand to be aggressive, shy and cute?


    Several minutes later, Chu Li gradually controlled his laughter, at least covering his mouth.


    Bai Huang didn''t understand why Chu Li could laugh for so long. He could only understand this phenomenon as stupid, just like the name he noted to Chu Li, stupid woman!


    "Well, Mr. Bai Huang, you should think about it. Don''t you really want to join our musical instrument association? I sincerely invite you here as president!" Chu Li smiled and looked positive.


    "If the president is not you, I can consider it. If it is you, forget it. I don''t want to live in deep water every day." Bai Huang shrugged helplessly.


    "Oh, are you really sure? There are many beauties in our association. Some are tall, some are thin, some are exotic, and all kinds of styles. This is heaven. How can you say that you live in deep water?" Chu Li said with a smile.


    At this moment, even if Chu Li denied it, Bai Huang had to guess secretly again whether Chu Li really had the wind direction of lily.


    Why is all the environment around Chu Li proving that there is a smell of orange in the air


    "Wow!"


    At this time, Chu Li suddenly stood up and stared at the outside of the window.


    Surprised, Bai Huang looked in the same direction along Chu Li''s line of sight and wanted to see what Chu Li saw.


    As a result, Bai Huang immediately focused his attention, "that man is..."


    "Hey, Bai Huang, wait for me here. I''ll be right back. Don''t go, don''t go!" With a few serious instructions, Chu Li hurriedly ran downstairs on a small step.


    Bai Huang knows what Chu Li is going to do. It seems that after a while, the people sitting next to the table will become three.


    In a few minutes.


    On the second floor of Xingyu restaurant, although the location is the same, the picture seems to have changed to a certain extent.


    Bai Huang was sitting alone on one side. On the other side, there were two people sitting.


    One is Chu Li, the other is mu Qianlian!


    Well, yes, that''s right. The person Chu Li saw through the window a few minutes ago was mu Qianlian, who just passed by from outside. He wanted to eat in a restaurant.


    At this moment, for some unknown reason, Bai Huang felt that he had done something wrong.


    Because mu Qianlian has been staring at himself since he sat down!


    There was something wrong with that look, but it couldn''t be said. Anyway, it wasn''t the usual cold look.


    Isn''t it? Mu Qianlian was surprised for a moment when she first went up to the second floor of the restaurant.


    I thought Chu Li invited me to be alone, but I didn''t expect Bai Huang to be here.


    In other words, she went to class 11, grade 3 of senior high school to have lunch with Bai Huang, but Bai Huang was good and could enjoy life. She had been full in gentle village for a long time.


    It''s so leisurely!


    "Waiter, have another meal according to the order before. Thank you!" Chu Li shouted to the microphone.


    There is no need to go downstairs to order here. There is a microphone that can be directly connected to the ordering table.


    The next time, after Chu Li recovered, he was surprised to find that the situation seemed a little wrong. How could he feel cold?


    "I said, why do you two keep looking at each other?" Chu Li asked with a surprised face.


    Until then, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to their senses and quickly staggered their eyes. They were a little frozen just now.


    Taking out the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote to Chu Li, "I''m not looking at him, I''m just looking at a fishy cat!"

 Chapter 88

    Huh???


    Hearing the word "fishy cat", Bai Huang immediately became full of question marks, because mu Qianlian was clearly alluding to himself.


    No, I mean myself!


    If you only compare yourself to a cat, Bai Huang can understand it a little, but what does cheating mean?


    Which way did he steal?


    This is a naked misnomer!


    Obviously, with a woman''s intuition, Chu Li also understood what mu Qianlian meant.


    But what made her a little helpless was that if Baihuang was a cheating cat, didn''t Chu Li become the so-called third party?


    This plot is a little wrong


    Sitting next to Mu Qianlian, Chu Li leaned close to Mu Qianlian''s ear and said, "Mu Qianlian, aren''t you really in a relationship with Bai Huang?"


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately showed a trace of warm anger and wrote in just words on the cardboard: "no!"


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Chu Li smiled a little shyly, "then why do you have the feeling of being strict with your wife now? It seems that you care about Bai Huang''s classmates very much."


    "No!" Without the slightest hesitation, mu Qianlian immediately wrote a denial on the cardboard, and then wrote: "the fishy cat I just wrote means that he doesn''t take me with him when he eats, which means nothing else!"


    There is no doubt that this is mu Qianlian''s real idea. After all, Bai Huang was already full when she was hungry.


    If she had known, she would have gone to class 11, grade 3, senior high school to find Bai Huang. It would have been superfluous.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s explanation, Chu Li nodded. She could feel that mu Qianlian didn''t lie.


    It seems that mu Qianlian''s subjective perspective is really different from others, which is very unique.


    Sitting silently without any other movement, Bai Huang poured a glass of boiled water to drink. Who knows that it will suddenly become a situation of three people, which is completely unexpected.


    After a while, the waiter brought more than ten kinds of meals. Mu Qianlian began to eat lunch.


    At noon on this day, the three spent their time in Xingyu restaurant.


    In addition to last night, this is the first time that Chu Li and mu Qianlian have real contact. At the same time, they accidentally get along well.


    Although mu Qianlian is cold, he doesn''t hate Chu Li''s lively and outgoing character. On the contrary, he thinks he likes it very much.


    Chu Li thinks it''s cool for mu Qianlian to respond only by writing. In short, the lower she contacts, the more she likes mu Qianlian, which is an indisputable fact.


    Nearly one noon, Bai Huangdu became a transparent person who no one paid attention to. Chu Li and mu Qianlian got along so well that there was nothing else about him.


    It''s an old saying that it''s a world of three people, but he doesn''t deserve a name.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, the three of them left the restaurant and walked to the school.


    After a while, the three walked into the school in parallel. At present, it is less than 2:10, so there are undoubtedly a lot of students around.


    It was for this reason that the scene once became a sensation, and the students who passed by were stunned.


    Just because what they saw was the picture of Bai Huang walking with Chu Li and mu Qianlian at the same time, which belonged to the treatment that others dared not think of.


    "Mom, what''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that Bai Huang and Chu Li are partners? How can they admire Qian Lian?"


    "The two school flower goddesses are all occupied. Why doesn''t the guy named Bai Huang just go to heaven..."


    "What does this have to do with? Some time ago, it was said that Bai Huang was related to Mu school flowers. Recently, it was said that Bai Huang was related to Chu school flowers. Together, Bai Huang was related to both school flowers?"


    "What are you doing? Take photos quickly. This is good material. Uploading the school forum will explode!"


    ...


    Different people have different emotions. In short, they look at the situation of being silly. They once thought whether they had an illusion.


    Although the surrounding discussion was very lively, the parties were very calm and didn''t want to care.


    It goes without saying that mu Qianlian and Chu Li are the focus group. They are used to being stared at all the time, and their mood is as plain as drinking boiled water.


    As for Bai Huang, he naturally knows that all the focus has nothing to do with himself and is not stupid.


    After a while, the three walked to the bifurcation of the school. Without words, Bai Huang silently walked to his campus.


    "Hey, do you want to go in such a hurry? Don''t say goodbye." Chu Li shouted.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang stopped his pace and looked back and said, "well, bye."


    Then Bai Huang continued to move forward, and the ink would be late. Who told Chu Li to leave the restaurant.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s extremely perfunctory attitude, Chu Li was angry and helpless. There was no way. This is Bai Huang. What else can I do,


    After that, Chu Li and mu Qianlian went to another campus together. Their classes were in the same teaching building.


    The news that Chu Li and mu Qianlian are in parallel has completely exploded in the school forum in just a few minutes, and they are all discussing the matter fiercely.


    This is a well understood phenomenon. It is inconceivable that the goddesses who thought it was almost impossible to walk together now suddenly walked together.


    A few minutes later, Bai Huang walked into class 11, grade 3 of his senior high school.


    "Wow! How envious! "


    "Wow! How jealous! "


    "Wow! I hate it! "


    As soon as he stepped into the class, a group of students were making fun of him, not to mention how neat he was.


    "What''s the situation? What are you doing? Every time I enter the classroom, I have different tricks." As he spoke, Bai Huang, who was very helpless, had already sat in his own position.


    "Hey, don''t people envy, envy and hate walking on campus with two school flower goddesses at the same time?" One of the students said.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Huang immediately understood.


    The information age is indeed the information age. Everything spreads very fast. It happened only a few minutes ago, but now it is well known in the class.


    After a while, with the bell ringing, the teacher in charge of teaching English came into the classroom. She was also a gentle female teacher in grade. The whole afternoon was English class, which was terrible.


    Muddle along, in a daze, unknowingly, the school bell rang, and everyone in the class packed up their things and left, all in a hurry to play outside.


    Some boys asked Bai Huang whether to play football or not, but Bai Huang declined because he had his own plan.


    Incidentally, some girls also asked Bai Huang whether to play with them, such as swimming


    Before long, Bai Huang was left alone in the class. At present, Bai Huang was about to leave the classroom.


    "The master has sent a message!"


    In Bai Huang''s pocket, a prompt sound came out.


    When he took out his mobile phone, Bai Huang was immediately surprised. The message was sent by mu Qianlian.


    The content reads: "where are the people? Go back together."

 Chapter 89

    After hesitating for a while, Bai Huang returned a message to Mu Qianlian, saying: "see you under the kapok tree of the school."


    After the text message was sent successfully, Bai Huang quickly left the classroom.


    The kapok tree is close to Mu Qianlian''s campus. If he doesn''t walk faster, it will make mu Qianlian wait for a long time.


    No matter from which point of view, it''s not good for girls to wait for a long time, especially if they admire Qianlian or take the initiative to find themselves.


    Some time later, Baihuang crossed a school road and came to the open space near the kapok tree.


    It was found that there were many people around, and their eyes were secretly looking in the same direction, that is, mu Qianlian under the kapok tree.


    Although mu Qianlian and everyone are students of Wentian high school, the school is really large, so it is difficult to have the chance to meet, let alone mu Qianlian who hardly appears in the public area of the school.


    While Baihuang trotted forward, mu Qianlian''s eyes had fallen on Baihuang. Unexpectedly, Baihuang was unexpectedly fast.


    "Didn''t keep you waiting." Bai Huang asked.


    Shaking his head a little, mu Qianlian expressed that he had just arrived and didn''t wait too long.


    Take out the colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I''ll call a car now and let the driver pick us up."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang said quickly, "no, it''s still early anyway. There''s no need to hurry back. If you have leisure, I can take you to play."


    Bai Huang''s plan after school was to play. What was not in the plan was that mu Qianlian would find himself.


    In that case, it seems that you can make a partner.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian''s beautiful eyes were stunned for a while. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    About two or three seconds later, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "do you take me to play, or do you want to play with me?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± A series of question marks appeared on Bai Huang''s face.


    For no reason, mu Qianlian suddenly drove. This is not the car to the kindergarten. He wants to get off!


    He seriously suspected that mu Qianlian was driving drunk, and there was enough evidence to arrest him!


    Stunned, Bai Huang completely didn''t expect mu Qianlian to say such words. Is this the iceberg goddess mu Qianlian he knew? How can he joke?


    "Cough, well, I said, don''t you think there''s a problem with your expression?" Bai Huang asked tentatively.


    "I don''t think there''s any problem!" Mu Qianlian wrote a response at the first time.


    The heart silently uttered a sigh. Bai Huang guessed that mu Qianlian was probably driving unconsciously. He didn''t realize what was wrong.


    After all, mu Qianlian is really insensitive to such things.


    "Make a decision and see if you want to come with me. I shouldn''t go back so early." Bai Huang speaks directly.


    After listening, mu Qianlian encouraged his lips with a small margin, and finally nodded slowly.


    Although she hesitated, mu Qianlian decided to play with Bai Huang and wanted to try a different experience.


    In the past, she went home directly after school, and then read books and watch TV. She hardly went out to play.


    This time, be a free tour guide.


    Later, mu Qianlian left under the kapok tree with Bai Huang. Since she didn''t know where to go, she just followed Bai Huang.


    Watching the goddess in her heart leave with other heterosexuals, everyone mentioned how much they envy. Why can''t they be the people who are cared for by the goddess.


    Just because they''re passers-by?


    God, it''s so unfair!


    At 6:30 pm, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the school by car. Bai Huang rented a shared motorcycle and drove mu Qianlian on the road. Both of them wore helmets.


    Originally, out of consideration for mu Qianlian, Bai Huang actually planned to rent a shared car. As a result, mu Qianlian said to rent a small motorcycle.


    As for the reason why mu Qianlian said so, it is because she has been practicing with Maserati since she was a child. Up to now, she has never ridden a small motorcycle.


    To put it simply, I just feel very fresh.


    To be honest, this kind of shared transportation is very good. You can drive anywhere, and you don''t have to drive back to where you are. It''s one of the products of the times.


    In the fading evening, I hurried all the way. The night wind blowing on Baihuang and muqianlian was very comfortable.


    It is worth noting that for safety reasons, mu Qianlian has subconsciously hugged Bai Huang''s waist, and she is worried that she will fall.


    Of course, there was no deeper meaning, and Bai Huang didn''t think much about it. He knew the character of Mu Qianlian.


    At a fork, Baihuang stopped his car. At present, it is the time when the traffic is prohibited by the red light.


    At this time, a sports car stopped next to it. On the car was a very young man, the most obvious thing was that he was full of local tyrants.


    "Hello!"


    Suddenly, the local tyrant man in the car shouted at Baihuang.


    Don''t look at Baihuang when you are waiting, that is to see that the local tyrant man directly raised a middle finger for himself, and then his thumb rushed down several times, revealing his contempt for Baihuang from beginning to end.


    That means that although you''re carrying a sister for nothing, you''re just a loser driving a small motorcycle.


    The local tyrant man''s own car is a luxury car worth millions!


    For the provocative actions of local tyrants, Bai Huang can only be regarded as a fool. It is everyone''s responsibility to care for the mentally retarded and have love when going out.


    At this time, mu Qianlian, who was sitting behind Baihuang, took off his helmet and took a breath in the red light.


    When the local tyrant man saw mu Qianlian who took off his helmet, his eyes straight and almost didn''t protrude.


    The local tyrant man didn''t expect such a beautiful woman sitting behind Bai Huang. He didn''t know how many times more beautiful than the women he had seen before. He had lived in vain before.


    "Beauty, why wronged yourself to take a motorcycle? Get in my car. I''m a million luxury car." The local tyrant preached complacently.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately showed a look like a fool.


    What? Are millions of cars called luxury cars these days? Are her Maserati, Rolls Royce and Bugatti Veyron even fighters in luxury cars?


    Do you want to be so new?


    Obviously, the local tyrant man saw the contempt directly from mu Qianlian''s eyes, and it was still the kind of irresistible contempt, which inexplicably made him have a great sense of inferiority and could not be erased.


    It seems that his proud status is like garbage in Mu Qianlian''s eyes


    At this time, the green light flashed. Bai Huang motioned mu Qianlian to put on his helmet again, and then walked away. Where can I take care of the local tyrant man and let him entertain himself.


    More than ten minutes later, the motorcycle stopped. The place where Baihuang finally brought mu Qianlian was the seaside.


    Wentian city is an offshore area, so it''s very convenient to drive to the seaside soon.


    After getting off the bus, mu Qianlian stared at the sea not far away, then poked Bai Huang''s arm and wrote: "let''s go to the bottom of the sea to find SpongeBob ¡¦?¡¦??)¡£¡±

 Chapter 90

    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang smiled and was helpless. How could he admire Qian Lian and stay cute again.


    Walking ahead, Bai Huang led mu Qianlian to the beach by the sea.


    Although it is already evening, there are still many lights around. There will be no problem playing by the sea.


    When he was about to enter the beach, Bai Huang stopped mu Qianlian and said, "take off your shoes, otherwise it''s easy to get into the sand."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian nodded, then sat aside and took off her casual shoes and socks. Anyway, Bai Huang is a tour guide. She just needs to listen.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to the beach through the beach. A wave of sea water rushed up and swept under their feet.


    For a time, for some reason, mu Qianlian looked into the distance again and was stunned. The eyes were very pure and simple, without any superfluous emotion.


    A moment later, mu Qianlian gently pulled Bai Huang''s sleeve and compared some movements similar to sign language.


    Because she came to the seaside, mu Qianlian didn''t bring her own colored pen and cardboard. She could only convey her meaning to Bai Huang through sign language.


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang didn''t understand sign language, but he was confused. He really understood what mu Qianlian wanted to express.


    "There are SpongeBob and Pettigrew at the bottom of the sea. What will be at the end of the sea?"


    This is what mu Qianlian almost wants to express. In short, it''s not much different.


    In fact, it''s really hard to imagine that such a cute problem would come from mu Qianlian here. It''s really incredible.


    After contacting mu Qianlian these days, Bai Huang gradually found a fact that mu Qianlian has many different aspects.


    For example, mu Qianlian, who is relatively cute now, doesn''t have the usual cold feeling, or even two completely different personalities.


    Perhaps because of the atmosphere, Bai Huang seemed to reply a little seriously: "since there are SpongeBob and pie star at the bottom of the sea, there may be a treasure of the pirate king at the end of the sea, and the person who gets the treasure can become a new pirate king."


    Hoo!


    A gust of evening wind blew, causing waves in the sea under their feet.


    After a few seconds of silence, mu Qianlian walked slowly to Baihuang and compared several gestures with very skilled movements.


    This time, Bai Huang still understood. Mu Qianlian wanted to express a very simple meaning.


    "Did we just say something stupid..."


    This is what mu Qianlian wants to express.


    Staring at the endless sea, Bai Huang truthfully replied: "it''s a little silly..."


    Even Bai Huang didn''t know what had happened to him just now. Anyway, he was suddenly taken away by the foolish and cute emotion of Mu Qianlian, and then said a strange line.


    Form two is very ashamed


    However, at this time, mu Qianlian, standing in front of Bai Huang, showed a smile.


    Moreover, mu Qianlian''s smile now shows that it comes from her heart, which proves that she is really in a good mood.


    Of course, maybe I was amused by my foolishness just now, or by Bai Huang''s foolishness?


    Bai Huang didn''t ask why mu Qianlian smiled. He only had one idea in his mind now, that is, mu Qianlian is really beautiful at the moment, the ultimate pure beauty.


    From the past to the present, the most beautiful picture seen by Bai Huang is mu Qianlian standing in front of him. There are several last rays of sunset clouds behind him as the background, with an excellent angle.


    Subconsciously, before the sunset disappeared, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Mu Qianlian.


    "Click!"


    The flash lights up and Bai Huang takes a picture.


    Mu Qianlian was not stupid. When the flash was on, she naturally knew what Baihuang was doing and immediately came forward to see the effect of the picture.


    She seldom comes out to play. Even if she comes out alone, she won''t have the mind to take pictures. She won''t be able to see the scenery for a while.


    Therefore, she felt very strange about Bai Huang taking pictures of herself.


    Seeing the photos in Baihuang''s mobile phone, mu Qianlian opened her lips slightly. It was obviously beautiful by the photos.


    To be exact, I am beautiful by myself.


    I don''t know if I don''t take photos. It turns out that she is so photogenic. How can she make other girls live like this?


    Gently poked Bai Huang''s right face and mu Qianlian gave Bai Huang a look.


    Bai Huang also understood it. He immediately asked, "don''t you have your own mobile phone? Why do you want my mobile phone?"


    The mouth tooted up two small cages, and mu Qianlian didn''t respond to Bai Huang. Anyway, he kept staring at Bai Huang and became stubborn.


    "OK, I''m afraid, I''m afraid."


    Although he doesn''t know what mu Qianlian wants to do, Bai Huang still handed his mobile phone to Mu Qianlian, which is better than being stared at for some reason.


    Mu Qianlian is very cute now, but her eyes are completely cold. No matter what, it will make people feel cold.


    This is the most distinctive feature of Mu Qianlian.


    Holding Bai Huang''s mobile phone, mu Qianlian stepped back a few steps, and then aimed the lens at Bai Huang, as if he were focusing.


    "Hey, no, what are you doing? I don''t take pictures!" Bai Huang quickly said that he had never been in the habit of taking pictures and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Click!"


    The flash lights up and mu Qianlian takes a picture.


    Mu qianliancai doesn''t care whether Bai Huang agrees or not. Anyway, the mobile phone is in his hand. In addition, Bai Huang didn''t ask for his consent just now. It''s reciprocity.


    Looking at the photos in the mobile phone, mu Qianlian opened her lips slightly again. This time, she was not beautiful by the photos, but surprised by her own photography technology.


    Wow, her photography skills are so good. How can other professional photographers live?


    At this time, Bai Huang has gathered around mu Qianlian. At least take a look at the photos.


    "I''ll go!"


    A look, Bai Huang subconsciously shouted.


    Not to mention mu Qianlian''s photography skills, it''s mainly the people in the photos. There is really a little handsome


    Later, mu Qianlian seemed to be addicted to playing. He took photos everywhere with Baihuang''s mobile phone, took pictures of scenery and birds, and enjoyed it very much.


    Therefore, Baihuang mobile phone has many more photos in a short time.


    Among them, there are three most special photos. One is the one taken by Bai Huang for mu Qianlian, and the other is the one taken by mu Qianlian for Bai Huang.


    The last one is mu Qianlian''s selfie with scissors. His expression looks very dull and his painting style is very funny,


    After this play, it soon came to more than 8 p.m. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were walking on the beach. Now they were ready to leave and had almost a good time.


    At this time, walking, mu Qianlian saw someone taking a group photo not far away, like a family photo.


    After watching for a while, mu Qianlian silently stopped his steps and pulled the sleeves of Bai Huang.


    "Why, you haven''t had enough?" Bai Huang said.


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian pointed to the direction of the group photo not far away.


    Then mu Qianlian squatted down and wrote on the beach, "let''s take a group photo."

 Chapter 91

    Seeing the words written by mu Qianlian on the beach, Bai Huang was speechless for a moment.


    After all, to what extent should mu Qianlian surprise him?


    From a certain point of view, Bai Huang had to guess whether mu Qianlian had multiple personalities, that is, schizophrenia in the popular sense.


    But Bai Huang, who came into personal contact with mu Qianlian, knows that everything today is out of Mu Qianlian''s original intention and has nothing to do with schizophrenia.


    During this time, Bai Huang was thinking about how long it would take to fully understand mu Qianlian.


    The final result is impossible


    "Stop shooting. I always feel a little strange." Bai Huang scratched his cheek and said.


    As mentioned earlier, Bai Huang almost never takes photos. When he takes photos, he will feel very uncomfortable, let alone a sudden group photo with mu Qianlian.


    "You are cruel to me."


    Mu Qianlian drew a weiqubaba expression on the beach, even if she had no expression on her face, it was too cold.


    This can only show that mu Qianlian''s inner world is completely inconsistent with his external expression. In short, he is expressing dissatisfaction now.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang had no choice but to give a bitter smile.


    No, it''s good. Where does he have fierce admiration and thousands of pity? He just said not to take photos. What kind of fierce is fierce?


    After thinking for a while, Bai Huang understood that if he did not cooperate with mu Qianlian at present, mu Qianlian would not go.


    Mu Qianlian, known as the iceberg goddess, has played a little girl''s temper at the moment!


    "All right, shoot if you want. I''m afraid of you." Bai Huang finally chose to compromise.


    There''s no way. What else can I do for the last girl who played a little girl''s temper? I can only temporarily succumb to her stupidity.


    My heart is bitter.


    Take out the mobile phone, Bai Huang finds a relatively good location, and sets the mobile phone to automatically shoot after ten seconds.


    After setting up the automatic shooting, Bai Huang hurriedly trotted to Mu Qianlian''s position and stood next to Mu Qianlian like a piece of wood with a dull expression.


    Originally, mu Qianlian also stood quietly, but one second before the mobile phone was about to take pictures automatically, she suddenly compared with a scissors hand.


    "Click!"


    The flash lights up and a reader sitting in a roadside stone chair belonging to the two shouted angrily.


    Of course, this is an insignificant phenomenon. The incompetence of some readers is just a howl, which is ridiculous in the world.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took a taxi in the street and the destination was Mu''s house.


    "After playing for so long, the old man should have dinner. Don''t wait for us later." Bai Huang thought and talked.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "he won''t let himself hungry, maybe..."


    In fact, mu Qianlian is not sure. After all, she always cooks. This time, she went out unexpectedly for so long, which is not a planned process.


    Anyway, it''s not too late. Shouldn''t she be hungry until her grandfather?


    Nearly half an hour later, the taxi stopped, and Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got off outside Mu''s manor.


    When Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got off the bus, they found that the taxi driver was stunned. There was no doubt that they were thinking that they lived in such a luxurious place, but why Mao still needed to take a taxi?


    Rich people''s so-called experience life?


    After paying the fare, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to the manor. The villa was in the middle of the manor.


    After walking for a little while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were gradually surprised. In particular, mu Qianlian was somewhat dignified.


    Just because they clearly saw that there were more than ten or twenty luxury cars parked outside the villa, and there were roles similar to bodyguards standing next to those luxury cars.


    As Mu Lin''s granddaughter, mu Qianlian knows that his grandfather is not in the habit of entertaining guests at home. Now there are so many people at home. The situation is very abnormal.


    With the appearance of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, many bodyguards of Mu family immediately greet each other respectfully to avoid any bad things from outsiders around.


    The pace at the foot accelerated, and Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stepped into the villa hall at the same time.


    The next moment, the picture in their eyes was that there were more than a dozen people sitting in the hall who didn''t know each other, all over the middle of the year.


    Sitting in the master''s position, naturally, Mu family controls Mu Lin.


    At first glance, it seems that a group of people gathered together to discuss something. They all looked serious, including Mu Lin.


    "Old man."


    While walking forward with mu Qianlian, Bai Huang shouted, and he noticed something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Hearing the news, the people in the hall immediately looked back, so they naturally saw Bai Huang and mu Qianlian coming.


    But in the eyes of these old guys, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are just suckling little hair, which is not enough to talk about.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Before Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came together, Mu Lin immediately said very seriously: "you two go out first. I have something important to talk to some old guys!"

 Chapter 92

    However, hearing what Mu Lin said, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t want to leave at all. Instead, they continued to walk forward until they stood behind Mu Lin.


    Whether Bai Huang or mu Qianlian, they both knew that Mu Lin was in trouble, otherwise they wouldn''t have let them leave so seriously just now.


    Mullin doesn''t want them involved!


    "Mr. Lin, the little girl behind you is your granddaughter. As expected, it''s the same as the rumor. It''s really better to see than to hear."


    "However, the young man next to me doesn''t know. I don''t know who it is?"


    One of the middle-aged people asked. His words were mixed with a sense of deliberate temptation.


    "This is the child of an old friend of mine, who currently lives in my home." Mulin replied.


    "Oh, I see." The middle-aged man smiled and didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Cough! It''s been polite for more than an hour. Don''t beat around the bush. Just say your purpose tonight. It''s meaningless to waste any more time. " An old man has a very impatient attitude.


    After that, more than ten of them looked at each other, as if they were secretly making plans.


    He picked up a cup of freshly brewed hot tea on the table and Mu Lin drank it silently.


    He knows why a group of old guys suddenly come to the door. It''s just because of interests. They are hungry wolves who can''t feed enough!


    Immediately, the more than ten people seemed to have discussed everything, nodded their heads to confirm, and immediately moved their eyes to Mulin.


    "Mr. Lin, we are all old acquaintances. Since we are here, it is impossible to go back without saying anything and have a showdown."


    "The reason why we are here is to ask you why the performance of Mujia''s industry is advancing by leaps and bounds. If it continues according to the current trend, it may even reach the first performance in the city in the current month. Can you tell us the secret?"


    A middle-aged man in a suit spoke sternly.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, we are all our own people. We make money together. Since we have found some tips to make money, let''s say it. We will never let you suffer."


    "Yes, as long as Lin is willing to share, we can give you 5% of the profits free of charge. Isn''t that interesting enough?"


    "Say it, everyone is really happy when they are happy. Otherwise, you won''t want to fall out with more than a dozen of us."


    ...


    More than a dozen people were speaking one after another, trying to express Mu Lin''s attitude.


    However, for what more than a dozen of them said, Mulin always held a very cold attitude.


    There is no so-called know-how. Even if there is, it is impossible to say it. This is a trade secret.


    Moreover, where they came to ask, they clearly came to persecute!


    Mu Qianlian, whose heart is like a mirror, directly understands the causes and consequences, but now she can only stand silently and see how her grandfather deals with it.


    Bai Huang also understood the general situation. It seems that he inadvertently caused this situation.


    Before, because of the completion of the system task, the performance of Mujia''s industries has increased by leaps and bounds, which will be watched by some hungry wolves in front of them, that is, some guys who only have money in their eyes.


    After drinking a cup of tea, mu linlu looked very plain, "sorry, I have no comment on the soaring performance of Mu family. You can go back."


    These words immediately made the more than ten people unhappy one by one, and more importantly, they secretly hated Mulin.


    We are all acquaintances, but Mulin only wants to earn money and is unwilling to share the know-how. He is so stingy that he loses his identity as an elder.


    If it weren''t for Mu Lin''s high qualifications, they wouldn''t have such a polite attitude.


    "Mr. mu, you should think clearly. If you are willing to cooperate together, it will be good for all of us. But if you have to monopolize the cake yourself, more than a dozen of us will completely cut off contact with your Mu family. Are you sure you don''t think about it?" A man with glasses spoke in a deep voice, and the threatening tone had clearly emerged.


    But this so-called threat has no effect on Mulin, and Mulin doesn''t even care.


    To put it better, they are old guys, but compared with their generations, all the businessmen present are brothers!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. Since it''s the reason you buried, deal with the fruit yourself, make a voice for the Mulin Gang field, and let all the ambitious businessmen in front of you go away."


    [reward: Companion Wuling enhancement card, which can enhance one star for companion Wuling and greatly improve combat capability]


    "Option two, don''t talk too much about adults'' affairs. Stand behind silently and see how Mulin handles it. Just leave everything to the elders."


    [reward: defend the spirit stone. The person who owns the spirit stone can defend against any powerful attack and has ten chances to use it]


    The system virtual screen appears in front of Bai Huang.


    There is nothing to say. There is only one choice that Baihuang will make, that is to choose one!


    Apart from others, master Mulin has absolutely nothing to say to himself these days. If he doesn''t stand up to help at this time, he will look down on himself.


    You must repay the kindness of others. This truth should be understood without anyone''s reminding.


    At this time, when master Mulin was ready to stand up and deal with the trouble, Bai Huang suddenly stood in front of Mulin and gave him a look, indicating that everything should be solved by him.


    Originally, Mu Lin didn''t intend to let his granddaughter and Bai Huang get involved in this matter, but after seeing the eyes handed by Bai Huang, Mu Lin decided to trust Bai Huang and let Bai Huang deal with the trouble on his behalf.


    Suddenly, Bai Huang even surprised mu Qianlian behind him. He didn''t know what Bai Huang was going to do.


    In fact, to put it simply, Baihuang is going to start pretending!


    "Everybody, the old man is a little tired. Tell me what you want next. I''ll talk to you." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Smelly boy, this is a matter between our elders. Where can I get your little hair to tell me what to do? When I was in business, you didn''t know where to play mud. Talk to me. Do you deserve it?" An old man has a very proud attitude.


    "Yes, I don''t look at the generation gap between us. Let alone you, an outsider, even Lin''s granddaughter, is not qualified to have a direct dialogue with us."


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. You''re not qualified to be so arrogant."


    Some people satirize Bai Huang in their speeches. Where can they see Bai Huang in their eyes.


    With a smile, Bai Huang sat on the sofa and poured a cup of tea.


    "To tell you the truth, I really admire your cheekiness. Each one is a wolf''s ambition, which is not worth talking about."


    "I don''t like talking nonsense, so all of you can get out."


    "When I''m finished, who''s for it and who''s against it?"

 Chapter 93

    At this moment, Bai Huang is obviously smiling, but everyone knows that Bai Huang''s smile undoubtedly has a deeper meaning.


    And Bai Huang''s smile, coupled with his lines just now, seemed to the more than ten people to be a great provocation and humiliation.


    A little hairy head who doesn''t know where to come from is also worthy of the posture of a big man in front of them?


    "Pa!" Immediately, a middle-aged man patted the table and shouted with great disdain: "bastard! I don''t look at myself. I dare to be presumptuous in front of our predecessors. What if I object! "


    "Pa!"


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a very loud slap in the face and a falling sound in the hall.


    There was no other reason for this. It was Bai Huang who slapped the middle-aged man and made the middle-aged man fly out several meters and fall to the ground.


    Almost no one saw how Bai Huang made a move. They only knew that the whole man had just flown out when the middle-aged man''s voice fell.


    Everything is in the blink of an eye!


    The next moment, the middle-aged man who was fanned was crying with his face covered. He wanted to talk with Bai Huang, but when he saw Bai Huang''s eyes at this time, he was too scared to get up and was afraid of being fanned again.


    Looking at the rest of the guys, Bai Huang smiled and asked, "who else opposes?"


    "I''m against..." another middle-aged man who refused was about to speak.


    "Pa!"


    "Bang!"


    Before he could finish, another middle-aged man was directly fanned out by Bai Huang. Where would he be given the chance to say one more word.


    It takes a little effort to shoot as many mosquitoes as there are.


    "Lin Lao! How can you allow your people to act so recklessly! "


    Seeing that the situation was bad, an old man shouted at Mu Lin and wanted Mu Lin to give an explanation. He hurriedly asked Bai Huang, an ignorant young man, to leave.


    Unfortunately, after listening to what the old man said, Mu Lin just shrugged helplessly, which means that he can''t manage anyway.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds. If I see you again after ten seconds, you can think about how resistant you are to beating."


    "By the way, I forgot to say that I didn''t work hard just now. It will be different later."


    With that, Bai Huang looked at them with a very thoughtful look. It was a state that hunters could hunt at any time.


    For a time, the more than ten people didn''t care about anything else. Although they were very angry one by one, they left quickly.


    Even if they brought some people, after all, this is the territory of others. If there is any conflict, they may not be able to get any benefits.


    As a group of old foxes who have been in business for many years, they should stop immediately if they find that the situation is wrong. This is a wise man.


    Within ten seconds, all those ambitious guys ran out. They were really worried for more than ten seconds. They were spineless things.


    After they ran away, the villa hall returned to its original tranquility.


    Sure enough, some guys don''t deserve to stay here. It''s enough to affect the environment.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing selection 1 and obtaining the reward: Companion Wuling enhancement card. "


    After returning to his mind, Bai Huang hesitated for a while and said to Mu Lin, "I''m sorry, sir. I hit them just now, which may cause you some trouble."


    Listening to this, Mulin quickly waved his hand, "no, you did nothing wrong. No matter what, they won''t swallow it easily. It depends on how they will do it."


    Now, Mu Lin didn''t care about those guys, but looked at the white wasteland in front of him with great satisfaction.


    He is an old man, and he works more calmly and comfortably. Only then can he be despised by those guys just now. I really think he is easy to bully.


    Although Baihuang''s practice is not particularly appropriate, it is the pride of young people.


    Pride is not a good thing, but we must have pride. Otherwise, how can we be a man?


    "Xiao Lian, go and cook some dinner. Your grandpa, I haven''t eaten yet." Mulin preached leisurely.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian immediately stepped towards the kitchen.


    Just took a few steps, mu Qianlian suddenly stopped. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Bai Huang with a very confused meaning, as if they wanted to express something.


    But after easing for a while, mu Qianlian took back his sight and continued to walk to the kitchen.


    In fact, it''s easy to see that mu Qianlian was surprised by Bai Huang''s behavior. She didn''t expect Bai Huang to have such a side.


    Should I say... A little reliable?


    "Come on, Xiao Huang, come and sit down. There are two cups of tea to drink. One for each of us." Mulin seemed very casual and was not affected by what happened just now.


    "Yes." Bai Huang sat on the sofa, drank tea with master Mulin and waited for dinner.


    "By the way, why did you two come back now? Is there anything wrong with the school?" Mu Lin asked casually.


    The school is over at six o''clock. At present, it''s more than eight o''clock. I don''t know what the two little children have done.


    To Mu Lin''s surprise, the two children still came back together. This seems to be the first time they came back from school together, right?


    "Oh, well, I took your granddaughter to the beach and unconsciously played until now." Bai Huang said.


    "What! You two went to play together??? " Mu Lin was surprised. The cup in his hand almost didn''t shake off. You can imagine how surprised he was.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang didn''t understand why Mu Lin was surprised. "No, it''s just going out to play together. As for your reaction, it''s normal to go out to play."


    "Normal? What''s normal? Ha ha ha, you are really powerful! " Mu Lin was so happy that he didn''t know what to say. It was an appreciation to Bai Huang.


    Yes, if you were someone else, it would be normal to go out and play together.


    But his granddaughter mu Qianlian is different. Because of his personality, he has never seen his granddaughter go out with others. For this reason, Mu Lin is afraid that his granddaughter has social phobia.


    Now I hear that Bai Huang and his granddaughter are going out to play. For Mu Lin, this is a great happy event.


    The boy Bai Huang really has the style of his youth!


    "In other words, what did you two do when you went to the beach? With my granddaughter''s character, you should only sit and watch the scenery."


    Mu Lin, who is familiar with his granddaughter''s character, has guessed the general situation.


    Unfortunately, Mu Lin guessed very wrong. Bai Huang explained truthfully: "no, she didn''t sit and watch the scenery all the time. She seemed to have a good time. She walked around like a little girl."


    After hearing this, Mulin became a Muggle and directly doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears on the spot.


    "By the way, I was forced to take a group photo by your granddaughter, otherwise she wouldn''t come back." Bai Huang smiled bitterly.


    "..." at the moment, Mu Lin''s eyes widened with surprise, "are you... Are you sure you took a group photo?"


    "Well, sure." Bai Huang nodded and didn''t take it as a big thing.


    In addition to the surprise, Mulin quickly took out his mobile phone, which seemed to be calling.


    "Old man, who are you calling?" Bai Huang asked.


    Hearing the speech, Mulin was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "here is your engagement room! Engagement photos! Order a banquet! I''m going to have a great grandson! "

 Chapter 94

    Hearing this, Bai Huang looked loveless.


    What the hell? If master Mulin wants to be so cranky, he just takes a group photo. As a result, even the lines of the wedding photo come out.


    What''s up?


    Indeed, Mu Lin also knew that he had been too excited just now, but now he has calmed down and recovered his original solemnity.


    "Xiaohuang, you may not know that Xiaolian has only taken group photos with three people since she was young, and you are the fourth in so many years, so I was so excited just now." Mulin preached in earnest.


    He was absolutely not joking. The fact is exactly what he said, and his granddaughter hasn''t taken a picture for seven years.


    No one knows what this represents better than Mulin. In short, Bai Huang definitely has a sense of existence in his granddaughter''s heart.


    At least not as strange as the first meeting.


    After being silent for a while, out of essential curiosity, Bai Huang asked, "who are the other three except me?"


    "Hum." Smiling, Mu Lin was waiting for Bai Huang to ask, and immediately answered truthfully: "one is Xiao Lian''s mother, one is Xiao Lian''s father, and the other is the old man me."


    "Well..." Bai Huang was surprised after listening.


    According to this, mu Qianlian has only taken group photos with his family since childhood, and he is the only guy who takes group photos with mu Qianlian as an outsider.


    This matter, he can''t think deeply. It should be purely a temporary intention to admire Qianlian, and there will be no other meaning.


    It''s impossible to say that mu Qianlian sees himself as his family?


    Don''t be kidding. You don''t have to think about this kind of thing at all. Don''t mention the cold character of Mu Qianlian. Even if you are any other person, you can''t casually treat outsiders as family members.


    Don''t forget, Bai Huang didn''t live in Mu''s house for long.


    In a word, only mu Qianlian knows what he thinks. No matter how others guess, it''s useless.


    Glancing at the direction of the kitchen and confirming that his granddaughter was not there, Mulin asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation between you two now? At least give me a message. Don''t forget the three-month agreement."


    "Old man, don''t toss about blindly. You can''t force some things. You''ll put pressure on your granddaughter." Bai Huang said.


    After listening, Mulin had to take back his curiosity.


    Alas, God treated him Mu Lin very well. He had such a prospective grandson-in-law as Bai Huang. His later life was really beautiful.


    After more than twenty minutes, Bai Huang and Mu Lin went into the kitchen to eat, and several people sat around the table.


    "I''m starving for dinner." Laughing, Mulin picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables.


    However, when Mu Lin was about to stretch out his chopsticks to clip vegetables, mu Qianlian moved the dish away with an expressionless look.


    Mu Lin, who didn''t understand anything, was stunned. Then he extended his chopsticks to another dish. As a result, he was moved away by his granddaughter.


    "No, granddaughter, what are you doing?" Mulin was covered with fog.


    Instead of looking up at his grandfather, mu Qianlian wrote casually on the cardboard: "do you really think I have a hearing problem?"


    At first glance, Mullington was very embarrassed.


    It''s over. It seems that his previous chat with Bai Huang was heard by his granddaughter, such as the engagement room and wedding photos


    Just as Mulin was going to pretend to apologize, he saw his granddaughter write on the cardboard: "eat."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Mu Lin was very pleased. It seemed that his granddaughter had really changed a little.


    A change in the good direction.


    The reason for this change is naturally white famine.


    I have to admit that in terms of his granddaughter, Bai Huang unconsciously did something that even his grandfather could not do.


    Eating vegetables and drinking soup, Bai Huang concentrated on tasting the delicious food on the table. Every day there were different dishes. He was satisfied with mu Qianlian''s cooking.


    If he leaves one day, the most memorable thing should be his cooking skills.


    It''s more than nine in the evening.


    In a luxury villa in the south of Wentian City, more than a dozen guys over the middle of the year are discussing angrily.


    "It must not be so. I was slapped by a little boy for no reason. I can''t bear it anyway!"


    "It seems that the old Mulin is really going to turn against us. We must take the initiative to give him some color to see!"


    "Hum, Mu Lin really thought he could still cover the sky with one hand. The old stubborn was destined to be eliminated. Now is our time!"


    ...


    "Tut Tut, don''t worry. I''ve prepared a gift for Mulin." At this time, the old man sitting in the master''s position laughed.


    Clapped his hands twice, the old man shouted at the door: "come in!"


    As the old man''s voice fell, even a figure came in from the door.


    When the people looked at it, they saw that the figure coming in seemed to be a teenager in his early twenties, dressed up like a fool, very decadent.


    This made people don''t understand the situation. What did the old man call a young hair in for?


    The old man also saw the people''s doubts and immediately explained: "although he is young, he is very capable. Not long ago, he fought all the experts in the abandoned street with one man. He is the strongest in the abandoned street!"


    "What? He won the madmen in the abandoned street? "


    After hearing this, the people immediately became stunned,


    You know, waste street is a place without jurisdiction in Wentian city. There are a group of crazy people with strong strength and abnormal character. Normally, no one will contact them.


    "Take it. Your prey is the man in the picture. I want you to abolish him!" The old man threw out a picture in his hand.


    He took the picture from the air and saw that the name Bai Huang was written on the picture. The foolhardy boy suddenly smiled, "sorry, my ancestors were saved by people surnamed Bai 500 years ago. Maybe Bai Huang is the descendant of the benefactor. How do you let me do it?"


    Hearing the words of the decadent youth, the old man did not ink, and directly said, "how much do you want to add?"


    Holding up a palm, the decadent boy smiled and said, "five times! As long as I give you five times more money, I can bear the pain to help you abolish him. "


    "Good! I''ll give you five times more money! " The old man replied, "but you''d better be careful. The boy seems to have some skills. He should have been trained."


    "Oh!" The decadent boy uttered a sarcastic smile with great disdain, "don''t define me with your low vision!"


    "Smelly boy! You say who has a low vision! " One of them angrily denounced.


    Hearing this, the decadent boy raised a very abusive arc around his mouth, "sorry, I''m not aiming at anyone. I mean, everyone here is a frog at the bottom of a well!"

 Chapter 95

    As soon as he said this, he was so angry that others immediately stood up.


    But when they wanted to scold the decadent youth, they were frightened by the decadent young master''s eyes.


    How much blood do you have to dip in your hands to have such terrible eyes?


    Although they are all well-known figures in the open, in terms of momentum, they are completely lost to decadent teenagers at the moment.


    With a disdainful glance, the decadent boy went out. It was time to hunt outside as soon as possible while the weather was fine.


    The decadent boy has a habit that he will never allow the prey to survive tonight if it is his targeted prey!


    Ten o''clock in the evening.


    Mujia villa hall.


    Sitting on the sofa, Bai Huang peeled oranges and ate them. When cooking, he ate fruit.


    Don''t ask Bai Huang why he likes eating oranges. He just likes them.


    At this time, there was a shaking from the sofa where Bai Huang sat, which was caused by mu Qianlian sitting at the other end. Mu Qianlian was deliberately shaking the sofa just now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Huang knew that mu Qianlian wanted to attract his attention, so he asked directly.


    Take out the color pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "give me your mobile phone."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang didn''t think much. When he was about to lose his mobile phone.


    If you guessed right, mu Qianlian should want to copy the photos in her mobile phone, that is, those taken tonight.


    This is indeed the case. After getting Baihuang''s mobile phone, mu Qianlian used Bluetooth to copy photos.


    After a while, suddenly, mu Qianlian''s beautiful but cold face showed surprise. At present, his line of sight is looking at Bai Huang''s mobile phone.


    Bai Huang didn''t understand mu Qianlian''s surprise. There were no other photos in his mobile phone, and there were no sneaky little yellow pictures. Let''s be frank.


    Holding Bai Huang''s mobile phone, mu Qianlian gathers two positions with Bai Huang and lets Bai Huang see the mobile phone he is holding.


    After taking a look, Bai Huang said calmly, "this is a picture of me when I was a child. What''s the matter?"


    The picture fixed by the mobile phone at the moment is a picture taken by Bai Huang in the garden when he was a child, that is, the tipping garden.


    The next time, without waiting for mu Qianlian to make any response, Mu Lin next to him suddenly came up and stared at the photos in the mobile phone.


    Mu Lin is not looking at the white wasteland in the photo, but at the figure of a little girl on the left side of the photo. The little girl is with her back to the camera and a small windmill in her hand.


    Look stunned, Mu Lin''s eyes fell on his granddaughter, "little pity, the little girl in the picture is you, right..."


    For the first time, mu Qianlian nodded directly to confirm.


    "Ha?" Bai Huang was shocked.


    Hey, are you kidding? The little girl in his picture is mu Qianlian?


    In other words, they had the same frame when they were young?


    Mu Qianlian mentioned before that she also lived in the tipping garden when she was a child, and they were next door to each other, but they never knew each other.


    Silly, Bai Huang was blinded by the impermanence of fate. It''s too dramatic.


    "Hahaha, you two really have a fate. It seems that you two have a fate that can''t be ignored..."


    Without saying the last word, Mulin immediately shut up.


    For nothing else, his granddaughter''s cold eyes had looked over, and she really didn''t dare to go on.


    It''s important to keep your life.


    A pair of beautiful eyes showed surprise. Mu Qianlian stared at the picture and looked at it again.


    Of course, not looking at the silly white wasteland in the picture, but looking at her childhood, reminds her of many warm memories.


    If I remember correctly, she was playing in the garden with a windmill, which was given to her by a very kind old woman.


    "Well, I''ll go out and come back later." Bai Huang stood up and took an orange with him and put it in his pocket.


    "Do you want someone to see you off?" Murin said.


    "No, I''m enough alone." Bai Huang returned.


    Looking aside, mu Qianlian is still looking at his childhood photos curiously. It seems that he has nothing to say.


    "I''m gone. I''ll be back before eleven."


    After leaving a few words, Bai Huang walked out of the villa alone.


    After leaving the villa hall, Bai Huang didn''t drive the vehicle parked at the door and left the Mujia Manor on foot.


    For nearly twenty minutes, Bai Huang walked to a park. There was no one else in the park at night, just himself.


    Walking to the most secluded part of the park, Bai Huang hummed a tune casually.


    "You say mouth toot toot, I toot toot toot..."


    "Doodle, wait for you to come back..."


    A moment later, Bai Huang stopped. His current location is already the most secluded location in the park.


    Originally, Baihuang really came out for a walk. By the way, he used the strengthening card to strengthen Dianwei by one star. He can''t release Dianwei in Mujia villa. That can''t scare the old man.


    However, when Bai Huang just walked out of the Mu family villa, he found a very interesting thing.


    Bai Huang was pleasantly surprised to find that from the moment he left the villa, someone stared at him and followed him secretly.


    This is still the case!


    "Come out. What''s the point of hiding all the time."


    Bai Huang looked at the dark area not far from the left, and leisurely took out the oranges in his pocket and peeled them.


    "Oh, that''s good. You have some skills. It seems that you knew I was behind."


    As a very violent voice sounded, a person gradually came out of the dark area.


    The visitor is a decadent boy with the same surname as Bai Huang.


    Really, the decadent boy had to be surprised by Bai Huang''s insight. He had absolute confidence in his hiding skills, because this was one of his best skills.


    It seems that the hunting tonight is a little interesting.


    "If you guessed right, you were sent by those old guys. Do you want me or my life?" White wasteland, light wind and light clouds.


    "They offered me a price to abolish you." Decadent youth also hold the attitude of being light and light, and are not inferior to Bai Huang in arrogance.


    Taking out the sharp dagger he carried with him, the decadent boy licked the tip of the knife and said, "introduce myself. I''m the current boss of waste street in the south district. Thanks for your love, they all call me the South emperor."


    "Then, what do you want to express?" Bai Huang asked.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s extreme attitude of not beating, the decadent boy smiled angrily, "I have a habit that I will introduce myself before killing my prey. In this way, the brutally dead prey can sue me at the Lord of hell."


    "So you want my life?" Bai Huang asked again.


    Without opening his mouth to respond, the decadent boy squinted and smiled. This is the best killing declaration.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang nodded.


    OK, since the other party wants to play, he''ll call a companion to play.


    "Dianwei, it''s your turn."


    Bai Huang ate an orange.

 Chapter 96

    Shua!


    In an instant, a huge black vortex appeared behind Baihuang.


    At the next moment, a spirit giant wearing black gold armor came out, and the surface of the armor was burning with red flame.


    In particular, a pair of eyes composed of red flame exudes infinite deterrence.


    Holding a pair of dark night halberds in both hands, people can''t help being frightened at the sight.


    This is the evil of ancient times - Dianwei!


    "The last general Dianwei, pay a visit to the Lord!"


    Dianwei knelt down and saluted on the spot. This is the iron rule that ancient generals must abide by. That is, when they see the Lord, they will kneel down and salute. This is respect for the Lord.


    "Dianwei, someone wants to play with me. I don''t have time to eat oranges. It''s up to you." Bai Huang smiled.


    He saw that the decadent youth was a cruel role. In that case, he didn''t have to be tough with the decadent youth.


    In other words, if someone wants to challenge himself, he must defeat his subordinates first. Otherwise, what qualifications do he have to challenge himself?


    Sexy Dianwei, play online.


    A pair of red pupils looked ahead, that is, the position of the decadent youth. Dianwei immediately said very insensibly, "Lord, it doesn''t seem very good to bully a mole ant. That guy is not as weak as words."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang turned black. Why did he always think that Dianwei had something to say?


    Are you sure it''s not implying that his Lord is also weak?


    Like the first call last time, Dianwei is still a straight hearted man.


    "Plop!"


    A falling sound came out, and I saw that the decadent boy had collapsed on the ground at the moment, and his body was shaking rapidly with the naked eye.


    At the same time, the eyes of decadent teenagers have a tendency to sag inward, which is a reaction that only humans fear to the extreme.


    At this moment, the only thing sprouting in the heart of decadent teenagers is a steady stream of fear and the complete collapse of their existing world outlook!


    Are you kidding?


    What the hell are you kidding!


    What exactly is he seeing now, a monster several times taller than ordinary humans?


    At a glance, the decadent youth understood one thing directly. It was impossible to fight with the monster in front of him with his strength!


    This is out of the intuition of human nature. When facing a really powerful opponent, you will feel despair and gap in an instant.


    Since conquering all the experts in waste street, the arrogance of the decadent youth is stronger and stronger than ever, because he has proved his strength with strength and that he is a strong man that others can only look up to!


    But in the current situation, he is not qualified to be called a strong man. His body is so scared that he can''t even stand up.


    It''s an experience that decadent teenagers have never had before. Originally, is this the feeling of being weak?


    no


    incorrect!


    Even the weak have a little voice, but he doesn''t even have a voice now!


    Run!


    In a flash, while the idea of survival came into being in his heart, the decadent youth forced down his fear and made him run to the dark area with all his strength.


    A behemoth like that must be clumsy and can''t match itself in speed.


    "Dianwei, if he runs away, you''ll be whipped by me." Bai Huang said casually.


    Shua!


    A gust of wind rose, and Dianwei disappeared behind Baihuang.


    The strong wind generated here is a phenomenon caused by Dianwei''s too large body and too fast speed.


    The next time, the decadent youth who was about to escape into the dark area was frozen in place, with a cold sweat on his forehead. For a moment, the whole person was too scared to breathe.


    There''s no way. Can the decadent boy not freeze, because there''s a huge halberd standing there just an inch in front of his head.


    The decadent boy knows that if he moves again, his head will move and be cut off as garbage!


    "Mole ant, did my Lord let you go? You despise my Lord, just despise me?" Dianwei''s voice sank.


    "No... no, I don''t mean to look down on you, absolutely not!" Decadent youth now only feel dry mouth, blank mind, do not know what they are doing.


    "Turn back, face my Lord, and kneel down!" Dianwei preached in an irrefutable tone.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Yes! Yes! " Dare not have the slightest hesitation, the decadent youth who wanted to burst his watch quickly knelt down in front of Bai Huang.


    He is really completely arrogant now. He is deeply afraid that Dianwei''s huge halberd will scratch over his head, so that he doesn''t even know how he died.


    "Tell me, have those guys sent anyone else besides you?" Asked Bai Huang, sitting on a stone chair in the park.


    "No... no, originally they were going to find a group of lunatics in the waste street, but because I won the owner of the waste street, they only found me and gave me a million reward to scrap you." The decadent boy replied quickly while trembling.


    After listening, Bai Huang roughly understood the situation.


    It seems that because I swept their face in the villa hall at that time, people gathered all their anger on themselves first.


    From a certain point of view, this is also a good thing. After all, the other party wants to start with himself first, not Mu Lin and mu Qianlian.


    But there is no doubt that since the other party will do it to himself, he will do it to Mu Lin and mu Qianlian after he succeeds.


    In this case, he can''t let those guys fool around. He has to pay back the gifts and return them.


    Looking at the position of the decadent youth, Bai Huang said, "you just wanted my life. According to the rules, do I have to kill you?"


    "No, no, no! No, no! Please spare my life! Please! " The decadent boy made a loud noise. He really didn''t want to die.


    Then, the decadent boy who was beaten to death bit his teeth and said, "if you are willing to spare my life, I can leave my right hand to apologize!"


    "What''s the use of your right hand?" White barren.


    "This!" The decadent boy was speechless on the spot. Is it certain that he will die today?


    Standing up, Bai Huang walked slowly to the decadent boy, "I can spare your life, and I don''t need your right hand. Go back and teach those guys a lesson, just as it''s my gift back to them. In short, after tonight, I want those guys to never dare to peep at home!"


    Hearing this, the decadent boy was so excited that his whole heart was beating violently, because he had a glimmer of vitality!


    "Excuse me, what kind of lesson should they be taught?" The decadent boy asked timidly.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang hesitated for a moment, "do you still need to ask about this kind of thing? Aren''t you an expert?"


    "I see!" The decadent youth should be dismissed immediately.


    "All right, you go. Don''t let me see you again in the future, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether I will bear revenge." Bai Huang said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Hearing this, the decadent boy dared not hesitate and ran away immediately.


    In this life, he doesn''t want to see Bai Huang again!

 Chapter 97

    After that, the park was quiet again.


    "Lord, people in your world are so weak. I haven''t played yet. That guy was scared just now." Dianwei said helplessly.


    After hearing what Dianwei said, Bai Huang didn''t know how to answer. After all, what others said is really the truth.


    "In other words, Dianwei, what is the spiritual world over there? Are the martial spirits over there as strong as you?" Bai Huang was curious.


    Hearing the speech, Dianwei raised his head very proudly, "hum, my Lord, it''s not his subordinates boasting. In the spiritual world, his subordinates'' power is also the top. Other generals, such as general Yu Jian, General Xu Chu and general Xia Hou, are also the top martial spirits."


    "All right, all right, look, you''re really proud of what you can." Bai Huang turned his eyes, and Han Han climbed up along the vine.


    Raise your right hand. With an idea in your mind, Bai Huang has an extra Wuling enhancement card in his hand.


    "Here, this thing can strengthen your strength. Just crush it in your hand." Bai Huang threw out the Wuling enhancement card.


    He reached out and took it. Dianwei didn''t have any ink. He crushed the Wuling enhancement card with his backhand.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the red flame attached to Dianwei''s armor became more vigorous, which is the proof of the promotion from one star Wuling to two star Wuling.


    "Lord, after strengthening, the strength of my subordinates has doubled." Dianwei reported truthfully.


    "Well, go back to the spiritual world, and I''ll go back to rest." Bai Huang said.


    "Yes!" With both hands clasping fists, Dianwei returned to the black vortex and was very obedient.


    Then, with a long breath, Baihuang went back to Mu''s villa.


    All the things that should be done today are finished. It''s time to go back and have a good rest.


    After more than 20 minutes, just before 11 o''clock, Baihuang stepped into the hall of Mujia villa.


    "Old man, why are you still up so late?" Bai Huang asked as he walked.


    In the past, at this time, Mulin should have gone back to his room to rest, but this time he was still sitting in the hall.


    And look, it seems very dignified?


    After waving, Mu Lin motioned Bai Huang to sit next to him, and then immediately said, "Xiao Huang, just a minute ago, those guys suddenly called and cried for my forgiveness. They claimed that they would never dare to peep at Mu''s house again. I didn''t know what was going on. It''s too strange."


    At this moment, Mulin is completely in a state of fog. Based on his understanding of his old guys, after what happened tonight, those guys can''t just forget it.


    But now those guys even call to beg for forgiveness. It''s incredible that the sun is coming out in the West.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang, who knew the reason, couldn''t help smiling silently. It seems that the decadent boy still knows how to do things. He solved the problem so quickly. He is a smart man.


    Of course, it''s right to have enough food.


    "Xiaohuang, do you think this is a trap? You want us to relax our vigilance first and then make moves without being aware of ghosts." Mullin thought very seriously.


    "Master, don''t think so much. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Moreover, you don''t need to worry so much. The other party is just small minions. It''s not enough to talk." Bai Huang said.


    After listening, Mulin nodded and didn''t think more.


    Indeed, this time he was a little too worried. His old bones haven''t set yet. There''s no need to worry at all.


    "You are a good boy. You are much stronger than when I was young. I really envy your parents for having such a great son as you." Mulin said with a smile.


    "You''re not bad either. You have a good granddaughter admired by countless people." Bai Huang replied with the idea of commercial mutual blowing.


    "Hey? By the way, what about your granddaughter? Why didn''t you see her? " Bai Huang looked around.


    "She, she went upstairs a long time ago. She should go back to her room to rest. I also go back to my room to rest. You go to bed early and have class tomorrow." After a few words of advice, Mulin went to his room.


    After pouring a cup of boiled water, Bai Huang went upstairs and turned off the lights in the hall on the first floor. His sight immediately fell into darkness.


    However, this is just a moment of light and dark difference, and I got used to it in a few seconds.


    Walking in the corridor on the second floor, when he was close to his room, Bai Huang was surprised to find that there was a light in his room. He clearly remembered that he had not turned on the light.


    Waiting to stop at the door of his room, Bai Huang sees the picture of Mu Qianlian sitting in front of his desk.


    "Huh? Why are you in my room? " Bai Huang didn''t understand for a moment.


    But after looking carefully for a while, Bai Huang seemed to understand the reason again.


    For Bai Huang who suddenly came back, mu Qianlian didn''t show the slightest surprised reaction. The feeling of incomparable indifference seemed to be saying that this was actually her room.


    Of course, the fact is, this is not her room.


    Take out the color pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I printed out some photos taken in the evening and brought you some."


    "Oh, well, thank you." Then Bai Huang went into the room.


    Indeed, he found a few more photos on the desk in his room just now.


    Looking closer, Bai Huang saw that the photos on his desk were almost landscape pictures, pictures of waves and birds.


    However, one of them surprised Bai Huang.


    Because mu Qianlian printed out their group photos


    Moreover, different from the other photos, the group photo of the two has been put into the frame by mu Qianlian in order to protect the integrity of the photo.


    In fact, Bai Huang always felt that the reason why mu Qianlian wanted to take a group photo at that time should be just a temporary intention. After all, mu Qianlian was playing with a little girl''s temper at that time, which was difficult to figure out.


    But now Bai Huang has to overthrow this idea. If it''s really a temporary intention, mu Qianlian doesn''t have to put the group photo into the photo frame to protect it.


    "Do you like this group photo very much?" Bai Huang asked casually.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian did not hesitate. He shook his head directly on the spot, as simply as he wanted.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang felt the back of his head awkwardly. He seemed to ask a very superfluous question.


    Immediately after that, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard with a color pen and wrote in a neat style: "I don''t like it, I like it very much!"


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai sighed. Well, anyway, he didn''t understand what mu Qianlian was thinking.


    Standing up, mu Qianlian bypassed Baihuang and walked out of the room.


    However, when he came to the door, mu Qianlian stopped again.


    After being silent for about three seconds, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    After a while, mu Qianlian turned back and saw on the cardboard: "in the evening, thank you for taking me to play. In return, do you need me to meet you?"

 Chapter 98

    Hearing this, I don''t know why, Bai Huang, who has always been serious, suddenly had a different idea at the moment.


    Think about it, mu Qianlian usually has a high and cold image, but now he is taking the initiative to thank himself and ask himself if he has any needs.


    I always feel that I can play with mu Qianlian


    "Cough!" Coughing twice, Bai Huang seemed to be very serious and said, "since you have asked questions sincerely, come in and warm my quilt. When the quilt is warm, you can go."


    Bai Huang said this very loudly, because he knew that mu Qianlian would never agree. He would certainly leave with a cold face or write a word "roll" on the cardboard.


    Although Bai Huang only knows the character of Mu Qianlian at the tip of the iceberg, such a route can be predicted.


    Of course!


    Just when Bai Huang thought so, mu Qianlian came back with a small step, and then he lay down on Bai Huang''s bed and covered himself with a quilt.


    Perhaps in order to quickly warm the quilt, mu Qianlian wrapped himself into zongzi. Don''t mention how funny the picture is.


    "No, what are you doing?" Bai Huang was stunned.


    The sight of a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Bai Huang. Without color pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian could only give Bai Huang a look.


    Bai Huang also directly understood the meaning of Mu Qianlian. It was clear that she would do what she said if she made a promise.


    "Ah!" Helpless to touch the forehead, Bai Huang was completely convinced of Mu Qianlian''s brain thought.


    Well, this time he was wrong. He was even guessing mu Qianlian with an ordinary view. This itself is an extremely wrong thing.


    It''s not the first day I met mu Qianlian. Why is he so stupid?


    "Go back to your room and have a rest. I was joking with you just now. Why are you serious?" Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian shook his head directly to show that he didn''t go.


    In short, she won''t go anyway until she warms the quilt!


    People without faith are the most annoying!


    ¡°......¡±


    In an expressionless state, Bai Huang stood in the room and started to stay in a daze.


    It''s over. It''s all over. He was going to tease mu Qianlian, but he didn''t think he was led away by mu Qianlian.


    With the character of admiring thousands of pity, even if you how to drive her away now, it can''t be moved.


    Anyway, mu Qianlian''s behavior now represents a phenomenon, that is, he has been sealed and can''t break the seal for a while and a half.


    "No, mu Qianlian, we can discuss it. No, we really can''t go on like this. Go back to your room quickly, or the readers will say that we are hydrologic again." Bai Huang spoke painstakingly.


    However, mu Qianlian didn''t care what Bai Huang said. He simply pulled the quilt up and wrapped his head in it.


    Readers say they are in hydrology, so let them say. Anyway, she won''t come out unless she warms the quilt. It doesn''t work to persuade herself.


    In desperation, Bai Huang can only give up the idea of continuing persuasion. All right, mu Qianlian is powerful. He lost.


    He can''t play without pity!


    I found a suit of clothes from the cabinet and went into the bathroom for nothing. I''ll take a bath first.


    Usually, it only takes a few minutes for Baihuang to take a bath. This time, it doesn''t mean to take a bath as soon as possible. Lie in the bathtub and let mu Qianlian be beautiful outside alone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten minutes later, Bai Huang, who had changed his clothes, came out of the bathroom.


    Looking at the bed, I saw that mu Qianlian had disappeared and put a note on the quilt.


    He went over and picked up the note, which said: "the quilt has been warm. We don''t owe each other after tonight."


    After reading it, Bai Huang shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    How to describe mu Qianlian? Although it is cold most of the time, sometimes it is so cute.


    Like tonight, if there are more times, no one can stand it.


    Lying in bed, Bai Huang turns off the light. It''s late. He goes to bed. He has a whole day''s class tomorrow.


    As a three good student, we should follow the good habits of going to bed early, getting up early and arriving early.


    A quiet night.


    The next morning.


    In the kitchen on the first floor, an old man and two young people were eating breakfast around the table.


    He tore a small piece of whole wheat bread. Mullin was in a trance while eating the bread. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Old man, why do you stay in a daze early in the morning?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Do you think it''s strange that the performance of our Mujia''s industries has indeed soared for many days, and there is a trend to continue to rise. There is no sign in advance. It''s very unpredictable." Murin preached seriously.


    "Just go up. Whatever else, I''ll go to school first." After breakfast, Bai Huang stood up.


    Then, mu Qianlian also left the kitchen one after another. She ate it first, but no one left first.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got off the bus near the school.


    This time, the difference from the past is that mu Qianlian didn''t walk so fast. It seems that he is walking at the same level as Bai Huang.


    When he entered the school, although there were many students around, the big guy had already seen the strange and was no longer surprised by Bai Huang''s company with mu Qianlian.


    Bai Huang, who doesn''t know in the whole school now, is completely the hottest man of the moment in the near future, none of them!


    Soon, at the fork, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian said goodbye, and then went to their own campus.


    Maybe it''s the beginning of a new day. Mu Qianlian lost the childishness of last night and returned to the original indifference, such as the fake ice beauty.


    After a while, he entered class 11, grade 3, and Bai Huang sat down in his own position.


    In the early reading stage, Bai Huang took out his Chinese book to read and recite ancient poetry and prose, so as not to ask three unknowns in Chinese class. At that time, Xu Qian had to call him to private tutoring. It was terrible.


    On this morning, the first class was mathematics, the second, the third class was comprehensive literature, and the last class was Chinese.


    I spent a light morning. It seemed that it was not long before the last Chinese class came.


    As soon as class began, Xu Qian came to death to recite. In short, no matter who was drawn, he had to recite the specified ancient poetry and prose, and had to face the random interpretation of ancient poetry and prose terms.


    Although Xu Qian is a very gentle teacher, she has always been rigorous in class. If she answers wrong, I''m sorry. Wait to go to the office with her.


    "Next, Bai Huang, recite Zhuge Liang''s example." Xu Qian called the roll.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang immediately stood up and recited it. During the early reading period, he just finished reading the first teacher''s watch. It''s a piece of cake.


    For a moment, Bai Huang recited the teacher''s example easily, and Xu Qian seemed very satisfied.


    "Bai Huang, let me ask you something about extracurricular knowledge. Do you know which of Zhuge Liang''s words is most popular?" Asked Xu Qian.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang looked at Xu Qian and replied, "I''ve never seen such a... Shameless person!"

 Chapter 99

    Hearing Bai Huang''s answer, Xu Qian immediately narrowed her eyes very gently and smiled tenderly.


    However, in this smile, it is obviously mixed with an extreme smile, which is very dangerous!


    "Bai Huang, come to the office with me after school. Thank you for your cooperation!" Xu Qian preached.


    On hearing this, Bai Huang immediately expressed his confusion, "no, teacher, I''m just answering a question. That was not for you."


    "I know you didn''t mean it to me. The reason why I asked you to go to the office was because you answered wrong. What? I''ve never seen such a brazen person before. Have you seen too much?" Xu Qian stared at Bai Huang and said.


    When Xu Qian said this, Bai Huang couldn''t refute it at all. It seems that what Xu Qian said is indeed a fact. It was poisoned by those online clip videos!


    Turning around, Xu Qian walked to the podium and said, "give your all and die before you die. This is Zhuge Liang''s most famous sentence, which represents his sincerity to the Shu Han Dynasty. Therefore, later poets often lament that the so-called death before you leave school makes heroes cry."


    However, although Xu Qian is very serious in explaining, the students in the class are busy laughing and can''t concentrate on listening to the class for the moment.


    This is not to say that they are targeting Baihuang. No matter who Xu Qian takes to the office after school, everyone will gloat.


    The fun of students is so simple.


    After a while, the school bell rang and the students in the class left the classroom one after another.


    What''s funny is that at least ten people patted Bai Huang on the shoulder when they left, all showing sympathy for Bai Huang, and at the same time, they also tend not to laugh


    After a while, only Bai Huang and Xu Qian were left in the classroom, a student and a teacher.


    "Well, teacher, I''m a little hungry. Can I have dinner first?" Bai Huang tries to inquire.


    After listening to this, Xu Qian immediately smiled politely, "follow me to the office first. You can eat whatever you want after you finish. The teacher asks you."


    "I want to have a big meal outside school, lobster and bird''s nest." Bai Huang holds the idea of ridicule.


    "Yes, the teacher is not short of money. You can eat anything. Don''t talk nonsense now. Come with me." Picking up the textbook on the podium, Xu Qian walked out of the classroom first.


    No way, who let himself fall into Xu Qian''s hands in class. Now he can only follow Xu Qian to the office.


    Recalling the last time she was taken to the office by Xu Qian, it was a month ago. From 12:00 noon, she was crammed to a little. He doubted whether Xu Qian got double salary and couldn''t be diligent.


    Through a corridor, Bai Huang followed Xu Qian into the office. There were many teachers, more than ten or twenty.


    "Miss Xu, you have caught another student."


    "Mr. Xu is really diligent. It''s a blessing for students to meet a teacher like you."


    "Hey? If I remember correctly, it seems that the student will be brought every other month. It seems that he is called Baihuang? "


    "Ah? Is he Bai Huang? He''s very famous recently. The school leaders wanted to make an exception to let him enter the top class. "


    ...


    The appearance of Bai Huang made some teachers chat. There was no other meaning. It was just that they often heard the name Bai Huang recently.


    Walking to her desk, Xu Qian sat down first, and then motioned Bai Huang to sit next to her.


    "Teacher, I just answered a wrong question. There''s nothing to tutor. Why don''t you let me go and I''ll invite you to a big meal?" Bai Huang said.


    After listening, Xu Qian turned her eyes. "I knew to bribe the teacher when I was young. I tell you, it won''t work here. As long as you make a good tutor, I can treat you to ten big meals, lobster, sea cucumber and bird''s nest."


    Take out a Chinese tutorial material from the drawer. Xu Qian said seriously: "you can have a good look at this tutorial material at noon. If you are hungry, tell the teacher that you can buy whatever you want, on the premise that you must study hard."


    "Although it''s still a few months away from the college entrance examination, it''s just a fleeting thing. The teacher hopes to attend your college graduation ceremony in the future."


    "Of course, if you can still remember the teacher in the future, you can also invite the teacher to attend your wedding ceremony, even the child''s full moon wine."


    "In short, you can do it yourself."


    Xu Qian''s words made Bai Huang completely unable to say more.


    All right, admit it. Next time he won''t believe those clips, I believe you!


    Holding the Chinese tutorial materials, Bai Huang really looked at it very seriously. Xu Qian had achieved this level. If he was still fishing in troubled waters, he would be sorry.


    As time passed by, it was already one o''clock at noon unconsciously. Xu Qian, the teacher, also accompanied Bai Huang to make up lessons to a little, never leaving.


    This makes Bai Huang vaguely remember his childhood study. His mother has been sitting next to him and staring at him. Once he makes a wrong question, a sudden Buddha palm will fly over


    When I was a child, I wanted to be a pilot. My mother was happy and gave me my favorite big mouth


    "The tutorial is almost done. Are you hungry? The teacher takes you to dinner. You can choose what you want to eat. The teacher does what he says." While talking, Xu Qian sorted out all the documents.


    "Qianqian! I brought you lunch! "


    Then a cry came out of the corridor.


    Then the next moment, a beautiful young teacher came in. It was Li Yu, the head teacher of class 11, grade 3, senior high school.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Yu blinked a few times and wondered if he had gone to the wrong place.


    "Hey? Bai Huang, why are you here? "


    Since it''s time to finish class, Li Yu doesn''t hold the identity of a teacher and speaks more casually.


    Class is a teacher and class is a friend. This is a teaching method highly praised by Li Yu and Xu Qian. They don''t like to always hold the teacher''s posture in front of the students, which will have a great gap.


    "This question is very difficult to answer. To put it simply, I was invited by teacher Xu Qian to the office for tea." Bai Huang said.


    "All right, all right. If you don''t drink tea, you''re just caught for tutoring. What''s hard to say? You''ve been here at least more than 20 times in recent years. If you don''t come, I''ll feel uncomfortable." Li Yu came in with lunch.


    "No, a puff, a cheese and a strawberry yogurt cake. You two eat it. I''ve eaten it." Xu Qian put the lunch she brought on the table.


    Fortunately, she bought more this time, enough for two people.


    "Bai Huang, here are puffs and strawberry yogurt cake. I want a cheese." Xu Qian said.


    "No, no, no, how can I eat the teacher''s food? It''s not good. It doesn''t conform to the rules."


    Then Bai Huang took the strawberry yogurt cake.


    After opening his mouth and tasting it, Bai Huang gave a thumbs up, "this cake is really delicious!"

 Chapter 100

    Seeing this, Li Yu and Xu Qian stared at Bai Huang at the same time. Can the boy be a little normal?


    Of course, Bai Huang felt that there was no need for affectation in this matter. Otherwise, he would make the situation look very stiff.


    "If you are successful in the future, you must remember to thank Qianqian. You have been caught many times and can be regarded as participating in a private tutorial class." Li Yu joked.


    "Wait until you become famous. I have a bad memory. Maybe I will forget the people in school soon." Bai Huang also holds the idea of joking.


    "You have no conscience!"


    At the same time make complaints about Xu Qian, he slapped lightly, but was left behind by the white shortage.


    "Bai Huang, are these things enough to eat? If not, the teacher can take you out to eat. Anyway, there is still more than an hour before class." Said Xu Qian, who was eating cheese.


    "Oh, no, I''m not very hungry. A piece of cake is enough." Bai Huang replied truthfully.


    To tell the truth, this strawberry yogurt cake is really delicious. He wanted to try it himself when he went back. It''s a great dessert.


    Reaching out, Li Yu pushed Bai Huang''s shoulder and asked curiously, "I heard that you have been very close to Chu Li and mu Qianlian recently. Are those rumors outside true? Are you familiar with Chu Li or mu Qianlian?"


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was completely speechless.


    "Teacher Li Yu, don''t forget that you have the identity of a teacher. You gossip like others. It seems that your cake is not easy to eat." Bai Huang said.


    "No, although we have a teacher-student relationship, it''s time to finish class. The teacher is not a few years older than you. Everyone is of the same age. What can''t be said?" Li Yu thinks it''s normal.


    "Cough, yu''er, pay attention to your image. Don''t be too loose." Xu Qian opened her mouth at this time.


    How to say, she thinks Li Yu''s question is really a little deep. How can she talk about personal feelings


    Alas, her old friend has made another mistake. She likes to pay attention to gossip news day by day. This is the most essential aspect of Li Yu.


    After being reminded by Xu Qian, Li Yu had to put away his curiosity, then crossed his legs and restored his original image as a teacher.


    "I''m finished. Let''s go first. Thank you for the hospitality of the two teachers. It''s fate in the Jianghu. See you later."


    After a relatively funny thank-you ceremony, Bai Huang went out of the office.


    I don''t know why, Bai Huang''s sixth sense always tells him that he must not continue to stay, otherwise he will fall into the attack of Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    It''s terrible to deal with two teachers at the same time in the office. Smart people should hurry away.


    At this moment, a girl suddenly ran in at the door of the office and shouted in a hurry: "no, Mr. Xu Qian, there is one less person in class 10 participating in the debate. We must quickly find someone to make up for it. The debate will begin in ten minutes!"


    "Huh? One person is missing. What''s going on? " Xu Qian asked quickly.


    Here, Li Yu is the head teacher of class 11, grade 3, while Xu Qian is the head teacher of class 10, grade 3. Now the girls who come in are class 10.


    "Someone can''t come back outside the school. It seems that he wants to help an old woman to the hospital. We must find a substitute quickly, otherwise he will be judged as abstaining." The girl said anxiously.


    Frowning, Xu Qian was baffled. There was less than ten minutes left. There was no way to find a substitute. It was not enough time to call people.


    "Hey, Qianqian, what''s so difficult? There''s a ready-made one in the office. Just catch it directly." Li Yu said with a smile.


    Hearing Li Yu''s remarks, Bai Huang immediately stepped up his pace, and he could almost get out of the office!


    "Bai Huang, don''t run away. This is not a dangerous place." Li Yu shouted.


    His face turned black. Bai Huang really admired Li Yu for saying such unconscionable words. It was clear that he had been watched. Isn''t it dangerous?


    I''ve never seen such a brazen man!


    Turning around, Bai Huang pressed down the clutter in his heart and said with a very green smile: "teacher, a bread in my family is going to expire today. I have to go back and eat it before it expires, so..."


    "Hey, Kui Qianqian just gave you her favorite strawberry yogurt cake. That''s how you responded. OK, you go. We respect your choice." Li Yu looked like he wanted to cry.


    In contrast, Xu Qian is looking at Bai Huang with full expectation, because Bai Huang is really the only one who can find it at present, and there is not enough time to contact others.


    The debate was arranged in advance. If there were any problems temporarily, she could be blamed as the head teacher of class 30 of senior high school.


    With a deep sigh, Bai Huang can''t really leave like this. He is completely settled by Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    Hey, there''s no way. It''s no use regretting that you just ate someone else''s cake.


    He shouldn''t have eaten that cake!


    "OK, I''ll try, but first, I don''t guarantee winning or losing. I''ll get together at most." Bai Huang said.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, Li Yu and Xu Qian stood up at the same time, packed up their things and prepared to go outside the office. It seemed that everything just now was deliberately disguised without any sincerity.


    So far, Bai Huang understood that he was too young. He couldn''t play better than Li Yu and Xu Qian in psychology.


    Oh, woman.


    About nine minutes later, Bai Huang followed Li Yu and Xu Qian to the multimedia information room. The debate was held in the main room on the first floor.


    Entering the main room, Li Yu and Xu Qian explained the situation to several other teachers, that is, Bai Huang as a substitute.


    After a while, Bai Huang sat in his camp. There were six other people in the same camp, four women and two men.


    As for the personnel distribution of the opposite camp, there are five men and two women, none of whom Bai Huang knows.


    Before the debate officially started, Bai Huang tried to say hello to his teammates. As a result, he found that others were too shy to talk to him, a stranger.


    This makes Bai Huang confused. What''s the situation? This is an extremely fierce debate. Why are they so shy one by one.


    In that case, isn''t he the only one to fight?


    Is he in a hole?


    It may be that he has experienced a lot recently. Bai Huang soon eased his mood. Now it''s useless to say anything. He can only take one step at a time.


    With his eyes moving, Bai Huang looked at the jury very casually to see who was the judge.


    "Shit, are you kidding..."


    "Is that... Mu Qianlian?"


    The white famine conquered God.

 Chapter 101

    Yes!


    No dazzle!


    Now, what catches Bai Huang''s eye is obviously mu Qianlian sitting in the middle of the jury!


    What the hell? Bai Huang is really drunk. He has never met mu Qianlian in Nuo University before. How can he meet mu Qianlian wherever he goes recently?


    OK, it''s fun now. I inexplicably participated in the debate. As a result, mu Qianlian was among the jury.


    In other words, he can''t escape being judged by mu Qianlian


    A moment later, the jury announced that the white wasteland side was divided into the positive side and the other side into the negative side. Both sides discussed respectively. Finally, the jury rated the performance of both sides. The party with the highest comprehensive score was the winner.


    The next second, the super smart screen hanging on the wall lights up, and the content displayed on the screen is the theme of this debate.


    The theme is: on the influence of network novels on modern youth.


    Because the white wasteland side is the positive side, it is responsible for discussing the positive impact, while the other side is discussing the negative impact, so as to have an opposing debate.


    After a few minutes of preparation, the debate officially began.


    The first person to stand up and discuss is a boy with glasses on the opposite side.


    "We believe that online novels are completely poisoning modern youth. There is no elegance of traditional literature. Many contents are unattractive and impractical. For example, those who practice immortality and preach all the time are nonsense, which will lead modern youth to like fantasy and escape from reality all the time."


    "In the composition competition held by the school, I won the first place six times, which makes it more certain that online novels are shoddy things. They are just covered with the skin of literature and belong to pseudo literature."


    "To sum up, online novels are actually low-end products and are not suitable for teenagers."


    Glasses boys preach.


    "So, what does Zhengfang want to say about it?" One of the reviewers preached.


    However, until the reviewers said for a long time, no one in the camp of Baihuang stood up and answered, all with their heads down.


    To put it bluntly, this is the orphan camp.


    In this regard, Bai Huang can only be said to have been mentally prepared. After all, he found something wrong just now. He was designated to be the only one to fight.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and keep silent in the next debate. Anyway, none of your teammates wants to win. Let''s wait for surrender."


    [reward: you can hear the sound thousands of miles away, even if it is subtle]


    "Option two, since it''s a debate, it''s natural to have a good debate. Whether you win or lose, in short, it''s OK to be happy. Being alive and happy is the most important."


    [reward: ability enhancement card, which can strengthen any existing ability of the host and get double increase]


    The virtual screen appeared in front of Bai Huang.


    How to say this? After reading it, Bai Huang is not very interested in the reward of choosing one, and he doesn''t like eavesdropping on others.


    Moreover, with Bai Huang''s character, it is impossible to admit defeat without doing anything. This is the idea that counsellors will have.


    Anyway, there is no requirement to win or lose in option 2. In that case, he will try to play!


    Standing up, Bai Huang put his hands on the table, looked at the boy with glasses and said, "I thought you were the top of the composition. When you came to the front of the battle, you must have high opinions in the face of the soldiers of the two armies. I didn''t expect to say such vulgar words."


    "I have a word. Please listen."


    "As we all know, network novel is a literature rising in recent ten years, which has been loved by countless readers."


    "There is a vast world, surreal things and incredible creatures in online novels, which can not only bring readers high reading enjoyment, but also make readers have infinite curiosity about the unknown."


    "Only when you are curious about the unknown can you explore. This word of exploration is exactly the starting point of everything. If no one explores the unknown, there can be no present world."


    "To sum up, we do not think that online novels are low-end products, but just products in line with the current era, which has a great positive impact."


    After talking, Bai Huang sat back in his chair.


    As soon as Bai Huang finished speaking, another boy on the opposite side stood up and said, "we think that Zheng Fang''s remarks are purely unreasonable. I have read four books and five classics since I was a child, and I have been deeply influenced by saints. This has created my perfect quality. Once I read the non-standard products such as online novels, it will undoubtedly tarnish my own quality."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was immediately happy.


    Although this is a debate, the other party''s self feeling is too good. He really looks like a saint and thinks he is out of the mud without being stained?


    That''s enough.


    In this situation, although I know that some words will be severely deducted, Bai Huang doesn''t care so much. I''ll talk about it first.


    Standing up, Bai Huang looked at the boy and said with a smile, "I''ve been pretending to be a bully for nearly 20 years. I think no one can beat me. Today I see my virtuous younger brother, and I know that there is another mountain high. It''s the only thing I''ve seen in my life that I can integrate the art of pretending to be a bully with the art of pretending to be cute. My virtuous younger brother''s technology of pretending to be a bully has come to an end. I sigh that I''m inferior. I decided to retire from the world of pretending to be a bully and never ask about the world, The world is yours, and you has the final say.


    Bai Huang''s words immediately angered other members of the opposition. A handsome boy stood up and said, "the jury, the square is full of foul language. I suggest to judge them directly. They don''t deserve to talk to us elegant people."


    After listening, Bai Huang is undoubtedly more happy. Thanks to the other party, he also means to call himself an elegant person. Are you sure they are not pretending to be forced one by one?


    Originally, Bai Huang wanted to take part in the debate, but the more he said, the more he found that there were some forced goods on the opposite side. The oral words were really elegant, but they were very hypocritical and relied on their high.


    Well, since the other party has to pretend to force secretly, he can accompany it in the end.


    Glancing at the boy who had just stood up, Bai Huang said with a smile: "in the whole circle of friends, I only appreciate you, because your coercion is different from others. Your coercion is just good, flexible, deep, not excessive, not exaggerated, not artificial, not high-profile, not publicized, and there is no lack of excellent literary talent in the connotation. This is the highest level in the field of coercion, You are the real force God, and I sincerely admire you. "


    "Pa!" Opposite, a girl patted the table and stood up, looked at Bai Huang with great disdain and said, "the speaker of the square, please pay attention to your words. If you don''t know how to speak elegantly, go back to your mother and study hard. If you can''t do it, I can try my best to teach you. If you can''t speak, please shut up!"


    After listening to this, Bai Huang feels a little frightened. Is the other party angry?


    With a smile on his lips, Bai Huang stared at the girl and said, "do I allow you to look directly at me?"

 Chapter 102

    As soon as this remark came out, all other debaters on the other side clapped at the table and stared at Bai Huang one by one. They had a great intention of fighting with Bai Huang.


    It''s just a pity that no matter how the other party stares, Baihuang looks like nothing.


    An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. This is no longer a matter of discussing the influence of network literature, but an issue of attitude.


    The other party can pretend to force, then he will pretend more than the other party. If the enemy is arrogant, I will pay him back!


    In the audience, Li Yu and Xu Qian had no choice but to pat their heads. How to say, they were not surprised at such a white wasteland


    As teachers, they can''t say much for Bai Huang now, otherwise they will be regarded as protecting their weaknesses. Yu Bai Huang is not good, so they can only see how the jury scores.


    "There is silence on both sides. Please sit down!" A reviewer shouted in a deep voice.


    As the reviewers spoke, the opponents all sat back one by one, but they were still staring at Bai Huang. They were really angry with Bai Huang.


    "In view of some unexpected developments in this debate, in order to avoid further conflict between the personnel of the two sides, the debate is over, and several of our judges will score later." The reviewer just said.


    The debate only lasted a while, and both sides only said a few paragraphs. Therefore, the scope of scoring is very narrow, just looking at the comments just now.


    Bai Huang is no big deal. Anyway, he knows what the final result will be. After all, he just chose to indulge hi PI.


    "The highest score that each reviewer can give is ten. Now five reviewers will start scoring." A role similar to supervision preaches.


    Subsequently, five reviewers rated the opposition first, of which four scored three points, while mu Qianlian scored zero.


    Many people were surprised that mu Qianlian gave a zero score. It was too strict not to give sympathy points.


    The seven people on the opposite side are also full of fog. It seems that they have never offended the campus goddess mu Qianlian. Why did they get a zero point?


    Although I really want to question, the other party is mu Qianlian. With this alone, none of them dare to question. They don''t have the courage to eat bear heart and leopard courage.


    "Huh? Mu Qianlian, are you helping me? " Bai Huang thought silently.


    At least other reviewers gave the opposition three points. The operation of Mu Qianlian''s zero point is undoubtedly extremely unsocial


    However, Bai Huang just thinks about it casually. After all, mu Qianlian is always in an expressionless state. No one knows what she is thinking.


    "Next, ask the reviewers to rate the square." The supervisor preached again.


    The next time, the reviewers brushed together and raised the scoreboard.


    WOW!


    Immediately, there was an uproar.


    Stunned, when people saw the scoreboard, they were all stunned.


    The reason for this is not how high the score written on the scoreboard is, but the opposite.


    In addition to Mu Qianlian, the scores given by the other four judges are all one point!


    Well, a point is really a point, that is, the so-called sympathy point. It''s just a passing game


    In this regard, although others are surprised, Baihuang is still very indifferent. Everything is predicted, not unexpected.


    Now, everyone''s attention is focused on mu Qianlian. Just because mu Qianlian hasn''t raised the scoreboard up to now, it seems to be in deep thought for some reason.


    Or... Hesitation?


    Because mu Qianlian is very famous, many people know that mu Qianlian''s working style has always been simple, but why hesitate now?


    Why did mu Qianlian hesitate?


    As we all know, there was only Bai Huang speaking on the right side, so the score given by the reviewers was undoubtedly aimed at Bai Huang.


    In other words, mu Qianlian will give the score for Bai Huang without any other factors interfering with the score.


    In fact, the most interesting thing is the relationship between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. Who doesn''t know their news recently, so will mu Qianlian give additional scores?


    Everyone is a person with feelings. It''s normal to be influenced by feelings. Therefore, everyone is guessing. Even if he is aiming at Bai Huang, mu Qianlian should give a score of more than three points.


    A few seconds later, with everyone''s common attention, mu Qianlian slowly raised the scoring board.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, when I saw the scores written on the scoreboard, almost everyone in the audience took a big breath, including several other reviewers.


    Look silly, this is a real look silly!


    Even if the relationship between mu Qianlian and Bai Huang is no matter what, you don''t have to do it to this extent?


    Mu Qianlian gave a terrible score that shocked others!


    Even if it is Bai Huang, I can''t help laughing after watching it. How to say, mu Qianlian is really surprising. It''s a blockbuster.


    It seems that he and mu Qianlian are really in love.


    I saw mu Qianlian''s score on the cardboard: zero!


    Um.


    yes.


    Right.


    It''s a naked zero duck egg.


    This is the final score given by mu Qianlian to Bai Huang.


    "Now I declare that the winner of this debate is the opponent!" Cried the supervisor.


    In this regard, the debate has almost come to an end, and the results have come out.


    But for Bai Huang, there is no difference between losing and winning. Just be happy.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing option 2 and obtaining the reward: ability enhancement card. "


    Seeing the virtual screen in front of him, Bai Huang said he was very satisfied. This is the real purpose of hi PI just now.


    As for the score, let it all pass, little things.


    After the debate, many people left one after another. Mu Qianlian also left for the first time and did not go to see Baihuang.


    After a while, Li Yu and Xu Qian came to Baihuang.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a debate. It''s no big deal. Don''t be too sad." Li Yu said.


    "Well, Yu Er is right. It''s just an ordinary activity. There''s no need to care." Xu Qian agrees.


    After listening, Bai Huang can only reply with a very helpless smile. He is not sad at all. Li Yu and Xu Qian think too much


    "It''s over. Let''s go." Bai Huang stood up.


    Looking at Bai Huang''s extremely depressed back, Li Yu and Xu Qian looked at each other and felt very distressed. After all, the reviewers gave even zero points. Anyone would be hit.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian keep up with Bai Huang and go outside, thinking about how to comfort Bai Huang.


    A moment later, Bai Huang, Li Yu and Xu Qian almost went out at the same time.


    Therefore, the three also saw at almost the same time that a person was standing in the corridor.


    That man, is mu Qianlian!

 Chapter 103

    Suddenly, seeing mu Qianlian standing in the corridor, Bai Huang and the two teachers were stunned and didn''t slow down.


    "Ah, what''s that? Qianqian, didn''t you say you want to drink the new milk tea? Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy it now. I heard that Youlemei is delicious." Li Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot such an important thing. You are still careful. You know what I like to drink. Milk tea. I only like Youlemei." Xu Qian replied very cooperatively.


    In this way, Li Yu and Xu Qian left the corridor together. Before leaving, they gave Bai Huang a meaningful look, which seemed to mean that the people who comforted him came


    Although the school does not advocate puppy love, at present, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are senior three students. There is no problem in falling in love.


    When you are a teacher, you should naturally think about the happiness of your students.


    After a while, only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were left in the corridor. There was nothing else.


    Take out the colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "take a walk together?"


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang nodded in agreement.


    Since mu Qianlian deliberately stayed to wait for himself, he couldn''t go away without giving face. They didn''t have any hatred, and they still lived under the same roof.


    Later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked in the relatively quiet area of the school, almost into the back mountain.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat in a pavilion. There were only two of them.


    ¡°......¡±


    As usual, when Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are alone, they always seem to have nothing to talk about. Therefore, they are silent for a time and look at each other occasionally at most.


    No one can explain why this phenomenon occurs. Everything is natural.


    Or in fact, it can also be said that this is their unique way of getting along.


    Just like mu Qianlian''s character, he doesn''t play cards according to the normal routine.


    After a while, mu Qianlian took out a color pen and wrote on the cardboard, as if to break the current strange atmosphere.


    Then, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    After reading, Bai Huang shook his head, "no, there''s nothing to ask."


    There was a touch of surprise in Mei''s eyes. Mu Qianlian obviously didn''t expect Bai Huang to answer so. Did she think more by herself?


    The slender jade finger danced, and mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "you really don''t want to ask about the zero point I gave you just now? For example, why give a zero? "


    One couldn''t help laughing. Bai Huang thought what mu Qianlian was saying. It turned out that he didn''t care about the zero point given in the debate just now.


    In order to prevent mu Qianlian from continuing to be curious, Bai Huang immediately replied: "you are right to give a zero point. My performance in the debate was originally a zero point, which just shows that you mu Qianlian is a real person with a clear distinction between public and private, and there are not many people who stick to their original heart like you."


    Bai Huang looked very serious when he said these words.


    He is definitely not deliberately praising mu Qianlian. He is just telling the truth. How many people in this world can stick to their original heart regardless of human feelings.


    Mu Qianlian gave himself zero in the debate, which is not only respect for himself, but also respect for everyone else present.


    It''s a wise move.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian gradually put down the cardboard. Originally, she wanted to explain to Bai Huang, but she found that there was no need to explain at all.


    Although Bai Huang is a fool, he is very considerate and speaks well at the critical time.


    After thinking for a while, although he didn''t intend to explain to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian wrote his thoughts on the cardboard and pulled Bai Huang''s sleeve to let Bai Huang see it for the first time.


    Bai Huang saw that it was written on the cardboard: "although I gave you zero in the open, I still gave you one in my personal thoughts."


    Looking confused, Bai Huang wondered if Mu Qianlian had written wrong. What is it or gave you a point?


    Is this comforting?


    Aunt, this is obviously mending the knife, okay


    And looking at mu Qianlian''s appearance, it was clear that he didn''t realize what was wrong. He was also complacent.


    "Well, thank you for your support. It''s good to give a point, although I just thought you should give more points in your heart..." Bai Huang was a little bitter, mainly to cooperate with mu Qianlian''s performance.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately wrote on the cardboard: "no, your performance at that time can''t give you more sympathy points, and it can''t afford a higher score."


    "Er!"


    Covering his chest, Bai Huang felt that mu Qianlian stabbed him in the heart, which was painful.


    Originally, he really didn''t care about the score, but mu Qianlian said that he was more or less hit.


    He once suspected that mu Qianlian was deliberately staying to engage in his mentality.


    But the key is that mu Qianlian really doesn''t realize what''s wrong. People think it''s normal and think it''s comforting Baihuang.


    Otherwise, with the character of admiring thousands of pity, it is impossible to press Bai Huang''s head on his chest and let Bai Huang cry?


    That picture is very scary just thinking about it. Well, even at the end of the world, it can''t appear like that.


    After sitting in the pavilion for a while, at two o''clock in the afternoon, they left the pavilion and went to different campuses. It was almost time for class.


    In other words, we have to face gunara''s dark god all afternoon.


    This whole afternoon, Bai HUANGLENG didn''t read a page of comics. There''s no way. Other classes can be watered. Li Yu''s class can''t really be watered.


    Unless he wants to be taken by Li Yu to the office for tea after school and "talk about life" by the way.


    In short, no one in the class wants to be taken to the office for tea by Li Yu. There won''t be anyone with a funny brain.


    After listening carefully to the class all afternoon, at six o''clock, the pleasant school bell rang through the whole school, making people very comfortable.


    There is no better sound than this in a day.


    When school time came, Li Yu left the classroom after telling the students in the class a few words.


    Immediately after that, they packed their things, and others left the classroom one after another.


    Just don''t know why, whenever a person comes out of the classroom, there will be an exclamation immediately outside, which seems to be frightened by something.


    At this time, Bai Huang has put the books under the table and plans to leave. At present, he is the only one in the class.


    But the next moment!


    Suddenly, a graceful figure slipped in.


    With a fixed look, it was no other person who slipped in. It was Chu Li, the little witch, no doubt.


    Moreover, as soon as he slipped into the classroom, Chu Li closed the door.


    There are only two people in the classroom of Nuo University.


    Always feel that something is going to happen

 Chapter 104

    However, although there are only two people in the classroom, there are a lot of people outside the corridor, all of them peeking out of the window.


    How can they be willing to miss such important news?


    "Are you looking for me?" Bai Huang asked in surprise, even though he knew that it was unnecessary to ask.


    "Of course I''m here to see you. Otherwise, why should I cross the whole campus? Only you can make me come here without any trouble." With that, Chu Li sat on the seat in front of Baihuang.


    It is obvious that Chu Li is deliberately dressed up today, wearing an extremely smart casual clothes.


    It has to be said that Chu Li really has a unique vision in terms of clothes.


    I''m very beautiful, and with the foil of my clothes, I don''t know what to say.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do? If you need help, forget it. I''m going home to eat the expired bread." Bai Huang preached.


    Du wears his mouth to sell Meng. For Bai Huang''s remarks, Chu Li really has an impulse to get together and pick up a chair to fight with Bai Huang.


    But she knows that she can''t beat the white famine as a boy. It''s a pity.


    "Be serious. Do you have time in the evening? If you have time, I''ll make an appointment. I have something important to tell you." Chu Li preached earnestly.


    "Sorry, I can''t make an appointment." Bai Huang almost gave a second back. Without hesitation, he simply reached the extreme.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "what, do you have any plans for the evening?"


    Since Bai Huang refused herself, she may have something else to do, but she also has important things.


    "No, I don''t have any plans for the evening." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    "..." suddenly, Chu Li directly sank his face, "no, you didn''t arrange it. Why didn''t you let me make an appointment?"


    Hearing this, Bai Huang had no choice but to spread his hands. "It''s one thing that I didn''t arrange, and it''s another thing not to accept an appointment. Isn''t there any conflict between the two?"


    The corner of his mouth raised an arc, and Chu Li slowly touched the chair with his right hand, holding it with great strength, so that he could lift the chair at any time.


    "Bai Huang, I''ll give you a chance to change your mouth. Otherwise, you and I will make the headlines of the school news tonight. I''ve even figured out the headlines."


    "Shock! Campus goddess Chu Li and Bai Huang are fighting in the classroom. In the past, the goddess actually killed Bai Huang! "


    After that, Chu Li looked at Bai Huang quietly with a smile. If the painting style wants to penetrate more people, there will be more people.


    In short, Chu Li is really unhappy with Baihuang!


    "There are so many people watching outside. If you have something to say, loosen your hand holding the chair. Girls can have a good chest, but don''t be too violent." Bai Huang told Chu Li very seriously.


    Darling, if you fight with Chu Li here, it will spread all over the school in a short time. At that time, Li Yu and Xu Qian will kill him directly.


    After all, in Wentian high school, Chu Li is a rare protected animal like a panda.


    "Tell me what it is first, and then I''ll give you an answer."


    In order to avoid jumping into the pit dug by Chu Li in advance, Bai Huang took a relatively cautious attitude.


    Seeing the appearance of Baihuang waiting, Chu Li really didn''t know what to say. Was he really so terrible in Baihuang''s eyes?


    Be reasonable. Where she goes is not loved by everyone. Flowers bloom. Why is it different when she comes to Baihuang.


    If only Bai Huang could kneel down on one knee in front of him and call himself the queen one day, the picture would be perfect.


    If at that time, she must teach Bai Huang well!


    Hum!


    "Hello! Why are you stunned? Do you hear me? " Bai Huang stretched out his hand and shook in front of Chu Li. What is the chick fantasizing about.


    You''re not imagining that you''re her prisoner, are you?


    Hurried back to God, mu Qianlian encouraged his lips to hide his embarrassment, and then took out two greeting cards from his carry on bag.


    But when I looked a little, I found that it was not a greeting card, because there were three words of invitation on the cover.


    "Here, this is an invitation, one for you and one for mu Qianlian. You often stay with mu Qianlian. You should be able to help hand it over to her." Chu Li seldom took it seriously.


    "Invitation?" Surprised, Bai Huang opened the invitation and immediately looked up at Chu Li, "hey? Tonight is your birthday? "


    "Well, yes, tonight is my birthday, my 18th birthday, a very important birthday, so... Are you coming?" Chu Li''s eyes were full of expectation.


    "You''ve invited me in person. If I don''t go, isn''t it very hypocritical? I''ll be there at eight o''clock tonight to congratulate you." Bai Huang said.


    Chu Li was undoubtedly very happy to get the reply that Bai Huang was sure to be there. She was afraid that Bai Huang refused herself just now. This was the first time she took the initiative to invite boys to her birthday. Ah, it''s very special, okay.


    With her elbow on the table, Chu Li supported her beautiful side face and said thoughtfully, "to tell you the truth, whether you will come or not is the second. The most important thing is that you must hand over the invitation to Mu Qianlian. If she can''t be there tonight, everything will be meaningless."


    After hearing this, Bai Huang was not surprised at all, and even felt very normal.


    Chu Li, he already knew that this chick has the wind direction of orange in orange. Even if others have denied it in person, everything has to speak according to the facts. It''s not useful to deny it.


    "In order to admire Qianlian''s safety, I think I''d better not tell her..." Bai Huang said.


    "You dare!" Chu Li pinched his right hand into a fist, gnashing his teeth.


    The next second, Chu Li relaxed again, stood up and said goodbye to Bai Huang, and then walked away directly.


    She came and went in a hurry. She waved her sleeve and didn''t take away a cloud.


    Chu Li left, but the good audience outside the corridor was still gathering. Each of them stared at the invitation letter in Bai Huang''s hand.


    That''s Chu Li''s birthday invitation!


    Only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were invited!


    Think about it. With Chu Li''s family background, tonight''s birthday party can never be a small show. It is designated as the level of poverty limiting imagination.


    Envy, Bai Huang is the only boy invited in the whole school. In a sense, Chu Li is not implied, but explicit.


    After a while, the people outside the corridor dispersed one after another, and the heat passed.


    Without paying attention to the situation outside, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Qianlian.


    The message reads: "where are you? Are you free at night? I have something to find you."


    In a few seconds.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Bai Huang received mu Qianlian''s reply, which read: "no time."


    After a moment of hesitation, Bai Huang sent mu Qianlian: "Chu Li''s birthday is tonight. I''ll invite you to attend. If you''re not free, I''ll refuse it for you."


    "Ding Dong!"


    The next second, Bai Huang immediately received a reply.


    The content replied: "free."

 Chapter 105

    After reading, Bai Huang immediately became expressionless.


    OK, do it around. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are the same passers-by. They are all orange.


    Thinking of the state when mu Qianlian and Chu Li met for the first time, Bai Huang had goose bumps.


    Now, the first thing to see is not whether a boy is handsome or not, nor whether a girl is beautiful. The most important thing is to understand each other''s orientation.


    When you like a girl later, the girl is only interested in girls, not to mention how desperate it is.


    Alas, the world has changed.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Bai Huang received a new message from mu Qianlian and returned an address. It was a coffee shop near the school.


    Without further delay, Bai Huang put his mobile phone back in his pocket and left the classroom immediately.


    After a relatively fast journey, more than ten minutes, Bai Huang came to the coffee shop where mu Qianlian was located. The shop was very quiet and there were no people.


    Glancing around, Bai Huang saw mu Qianlian''s figure in the corner and walked over.


    After a while, Bai Huang sat opposite mu Qianlian and planned to order a cup of coffee. A cup should be tens of dollars.


    "Three hundred..."


    "Five hundred..."


    "Six hundred?"


    Seeing the price on the list, Bai Huang inevitably turned black. His grandmother''s shop is a black shop.


    No wonder there is only mu Qianlian in the shop. It costs hundreds of dollars to share a cup of coffee. All the students passing by nearby are students. Who has no brain will come here to drink coffee?


    Doesn''t Nestle coffee with a one dollar bar at home smell good?


    A fool will order coffee here!


    "Waiter, have a cappuccino with more milk and sugar, thank you."


    Bai Huang shouted out.


    Holding coffee, mu Qianlian pretended to be very elegant and drank quietly. For a moment, he didn''t seem to want to talk to Bai Huang and was silent in his own independent world.


    For this phenomenon, Bai Huang is no wonder. This is a phenomenon that we must get used to when we get along with mu Qianlian.


    Holding the gap where the coffee hasn''t been made, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone and looked at the group chat. Just on the road, the mobile phone has been shaking. It''s probably someone crazy about Aite himself.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang was startled. The news has been added ninety-nine. Do you want to be so lively.


    One of the web links is the most repeated. Someone will send this link at the same time.


    With a little curiosity, Bai Huang went in and became helpless.


    After clicking the link, the page you switch to is the school forum, and what makes Bai Huang helpless is a post with scarlet letter at the top.


    The title is: shock! Bai Huang received the birthday invitation from the goddess of Chu Li. They cooked cooked rice with raw rice?


    With a casual glance, Bai Huang directly closed the page, withdrew and put the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    He doesn''t understand why people are always so idle day by day. Such stupid public opinion is believed. Where are the IQ of senior three students? Can we take the college entrance examination?


    "Please enjoy your coffee, sir." A little sister in a maid''s dress came over and withdrew after delivering coffee.


    After tasting two mouthfuls, Bai Huang didn''t feel anything special. Anyway, it was bitter and astringent. I don''t know how mu Qianlian could taste so absorbed.


    Sure enough, like master Mulin, he still prefers to drink tea.


    More than ten minutes later, mu Qianlian finished a cup of coffee, took a paper towel and gently wiped his mouth, living a delicate life.


    "Tell me, what do you think about the evening? I don''t have such experience and don''t know what to do." Bai Huang preached.


    Some words may be more heartbreaking, but from childhood to childhood, Bai Huang was only invited once to attend another person''s birthday, that is, Chu Li this time.


    Therefore, mu Qianlian still needs to provide some advice in this regard. You can''t go to see Chu Li empty handed.


    A few seconds after Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian took out a colored pen and cardboard and wrote, "just come here. She wants your people, not your gifts."


    ¡°......¡±


    Drinking only a little coffee, Bai Huang nuzui. What side is mu Qianlian now, the side of a love master?


    "Seriously, no kidding." Bai Huang said.


    It''s just that what Bai Huang doesn''t know is that mu Qianlian is really serious. It''s just that Bai Huang didn''t listen to it seriously.


    From a girl''s point of view, she didn''t say anything wrong at all. Chu Li gave the invitation because she wanted Bai Huang to come to the party?


    On the contrary, Bai Huang himself, straight male cancer has gone too far and can''t be saved.


    Of course, even if he knows this, mu Qianlian won''t remind Bai Huang. Let him continue to be a straight man. It''s good.


    "Or buy a Barbie doll or something, the little flower fairy."


    Bai Huang is thinking seriously.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian couldn''t help smiling.


    Wow, can Baihuang be a little more childish? Everyone is in senior three now. How about giving Barbie dolls.


    Really, Bai Huang can have such a strange idea at this age.


    Picking up the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian immediately wrote: "Chu Li''s family lacks nothing. One of her clothes may cost more than your living expenses for a year. No matter what you buy, it''s the same. It''s just four words. It''s meaningless."


    After hearing what mu Qianlian said, Baihuang is undoubtedly equivalent to being poured with a basin of cold water. The key is that what mu Qianlian said really has no problems. Chu Li''s living environment is nothing short of.


    "What are you going to give?" Bai Huang asked.


    "I won''t tell you the secret." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "Well, I don''t want to know yet." Bai Huang has lost her temper, and the chick is playing mystery.


    The next time, mu Qianlian began to write on the cardboard again. Then he held it up in front of Bai Huang and let Bai Huang see it with an unwilling expression on his face.


    It was written on the cardboard: "it''s better to make a gift for Chu Li by yourself than to buy any gift. That''s all I can say. Understand it yourself."


    oh


    i see!


    At this moment, Bai Huang can be said to have awakened.


    Indeed, since Chu Li doesn''t lack anything, it''s useless to buy a good gift by yourself. It''s better to make a gift by yourself. What''s the matter.


    "Thank you." Bai Huang Chong hugged Qian Lian with a fist.


    He sighed in his heart. Subconsciously, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "it''s too difficult for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang asked.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian realized that he had written on the cardboard. He was too depressed just now and didn''t notice his actions.


    Now that Bai Huang saw it, mu Qianlian was also very simple and straightforward. He wrote directly on the cardboard: "that is, I want to accompany you to another girl''s birthday and help you give advice to flirt with your sister. Do you think it''s difficult for me?"


    "What kind of sister do you want to flirt with? Let''s go and get ready at home first." Bai Huang stood up.


    So mu Qianlian followed Bai Huang and left the cafe.


    How could she become Bai Huang''s younger sister flirting military division? It''s strange.

 Chapter 106

    Before seven o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang returned to Mu''s villa.


    It is mentioned here that Bai Huang is really the only one who has returned to Mu''s villa. Mu Qianlian suddenly got out of the car on the way and slipped away without telling Bai Huang what to do.


    Entering the villa hall, Bai Huang saw old Mulin making tea, so he went directly to ask for a cup of tea.


    "Where did little pity go? Why didn''t she see anyone."


    While pouring a cup of tea for Bai Huang, Mu Lin asked casually.


    "She, she got off on the way for no reason. She should come back later. I don''t know what she''s thinking." Bai Huang answered truthfully.


    With a casual eye movement, Bai Huang saw something on the table next to him, so he fell into thinking.


    In fact, it''s not something special, just a very ordinary empty bottle, in the shape of a five pointed star.


    "Old man, can I have the empty five pointed star bottle?" Bai Huang asked immediately.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Lin looked along Bai Huang''s line of sight, "Oh, you said the bottle. OK, I''ll give it to you if you want. In addition, there is a heavy gift box. The bottle was originally placed in the gift box."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang is very happy. He really has no place to find. It takes no time to come.


    In this way, there will be a birthday present for Chu Li tonight!


    Sitting in the hall and chatting with old man Mu Lin for more than 20 minutes, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone and was ready to call mu Qianlian. If he didn''t come back, it might delay the time. After all, the time written in the invitation letter was 8:00 sharp.


    Just then, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the door, so Bai Huang knew that mu Qianlian had come back.


    As soon as mu Qianlian entered the door, Bai Huang saw that she was holding a very exquisite bag, which was usually used to hold clothes.


    Now Bai Huang almost understood that mu Qianlian had gone to buy clothes.


    That''s right. Girls naturally need to dress up when they go to the birthday party. Mu Qianlian is no exception, so they specially got off halfway to pick up clothes.


    What Bai Huang didn''t understand was that mu Qianlian didn''t have to be so independent. He didn''t disclose any news to him during the period.


    Taking steps, under the joint gaze of Bai Huang and Mu Lin, mu Qianlian quickly came over.


    Then the next moment, mu Qianlian directly handed the bag in his hand to Bai Huang and motioned Bai Huang to take it over.


    "No, what do you mean, I want women''s clothes?" White wasteland.


    He guessed that mu Qianlian probably went to buy the most beautiful dress. Now she handed her clothes to herself, isn''t it equivalent to suggesting her own women''s clothes?


    It turns out that mu Qianlian still has this hobby


    Vulgar!


    Shameless!


    obscene!


    But then again, it seems that it''s a trend for men to dress up as women now?


    Obviously, after seeing Bai Huang''s look, mu Qianlian directly guessed what Bai Huang was thinking, so he stuffed the bag into Bai Huang''s hand.


    Take out the color pen and cardboard you carry with you. Mu Qianlian wrote with an irrefutable look: "you must change your clothes before I change out!"


    After confirming that Bai Huang finished reading the contents on the cardboard, mu Qianlian went upstairs. She was in a hurry. She had to go back to her room and change her clothes. She couldn''t wear casual clothes to attend Chu Li''s birthday party.


    "Well, Xiaohuang, sometimes I still have to make a compromise. I didn''t know until today that my granddaughter has such a strange hobby that she even wants to see your women''s clothes. It''s incredible." Mulin smiled, not to mention how much he gloated.


    Holding an extremely dull look, Bai Huang slowly opened the bag.


    As a result, when I looked inside the bag, Baihuang conquered God.


    Just because the bag is not his imagined women''s clothes, but men''s clothes!


    In other words, this undoubtedly represents that the real reason why mu Qianlian got off halfway in front is not to buy clothes for himself, but to buy clothes for him


    Thinking of this, Bai Huang inexplicably has a very shocking feeling. Who could have thought that mu Qianlian would do so?


    Don''t let him know in advance, and then have a surprise?


    This is really not like what mu Qianlian would do.


    "I said, you boy, give my granddaughter some ecstasy..."


    Mu Lin was in a daze. He looked suspicious that his granddaughter had been drugged by Bai Huang. He was alert to Bai Huang in an instant.


    The old man is not dreaming, is he? His granddaughter bought a suit of clothes for Bai Huang?


    If there is lemon on the table now, Mulin will not hesitate to swallow it directly. He will really die of acid!


    His grandfather doesn''t have such treatment. Bai Huang has only been here for a few days. Their running in speed is faster than the Rockets, which is beyond his prediction.


    Standing up, Mulin walked slowly to Baihuang, patted Baihuang on the shoulder and said earnestly, "youth is good, you can."


    After that, Mulin went back to his room and left the outside world to two young people.


    In addition to being forced, Bai Huang took his clothes to the bathroom. He had to change his clothes first. It''s almost 7:30 now.


    After a while, Bai Huang, who had changed his clothes, stood in front of the mirror, picked up the comb and tossed his hair.


    Comb your hair like an adult and put on a handsome suit.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Bai Huang could not help frowning, "God, the people in the mirror are so handsome that I love them."


    After finishing her clothes, Bai Huang stood in the middle of the hall and waited for mu Qianlian to come down from upstairs. Girls always change clothes for a long time.


    After five minutes, with the sound of closing the door on the second floor, mu Qianlian, who changed his clothes, gradually appeared in Baihuang''s sight.


    Beauty.


    For a moment, Bai Huang had no other ideas except this word.


    In good conscience, Baihuang definitely doesn''t belong to people who can''t walk when they see beautiful women, otherwise they won''t always want to hide from Chu Li.


    The reason why there is such emotion at the moment can only be said that the image of admiring Qianlian is really too crushing all sentient beings, just like the beauty of a arabian night.


    A light blue carved skirt with a bow tied on the left side of the waist. Although it is very simple, it is inexplicably matched with mu Qianlian. No matter how gorgeous the dress is, it can''t compare with the current effect.


    A moment later, mu Qianlian stood in front of Bai Huang, and a pair of beautiful eyes seemed to look at Bai Huang carefully.


    "Yes, it fits." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    This is mu Qianlian''s first time to see Bai Huang wearing formal clothes. I have to say that the effect is really unexpected.


    Wearing a suit, Bai Huang seems not as stupid as usual. It''s very novel.


    "You''re good, too. You look good in people and clothes. I almost thought I saw a fairy just now." Bai Huang joked.


    As a result, mu Qianlian seemed very dissatisfied when he heard this. He immediately wrote back on the cardboard: "what is almost? I''m a fairy, Ben Xian, understand?"


    ...


    PS: due to the maintenance of QQ reading, we can''t see the reader''s comments for the time being. The maintenance is expected to be completed on October 4. Please read well.


    I wish you a happy National Day!


    ...

 Chapter 107

    With a silent smile, Bai Huang didn''t respond to Mu Qianlian''s so-called fairy Ben Xian. It can also be said that he didn''t know how to respond.


    Give you a smile and feel it yourself.


    Outside the villa, Bai Huang took the car key from mu Qianlian, and then drove a Lamborghini to leave Mu''s manor.


    Casually mentioned, in fact, there are a lot of cars parked outside the villa. The last time I drove a Rolls Royce, I changed hands to try the Lamborghini this time.


    There are other lovely animals to choose from.


    Like Land Rover, Jaguar and Bugatti Veyron, there are more than a dozen luxury cars.


    All the way, Bai Huang navigated to the banquet address written in the invitation letter. In fact, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian also knew where it was.


    After all, it is one of the three most luxurious banquet venues in Wentian city. It costs tens of thousands and millions of dollars to come down one night, depending on the pomp.


    "Are you cold? If it''s cold, I''ll roll up the window."


    On the way, I felt that the night wind outside was a little cool, so Bai Huang asked.


    She shook her head and mu Qianlian expressed that she didn''t need it. She liked the evening wind and could keep herself in a very sober and comfortable state.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang didn''t say more and focused on driving.


    After a while, Bai Huang thought for a moment. He still didn''t turn his head and said to Mu Qianlian, "thank you for choosing the clothes for me. The size is just right. It''s more accurate than what I chose myself."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian took it easy, took out the cardboard and wrote, "you''re welcome. I just picked it on the way, not deliberately."


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang, who knew it well, didn''t say much. The two people who should know all about each other.


    At that time, mu Qianlian got off on his way. How could he be on the way? He was just embarrassed to admit it.


    In that case, he will cooperate with mu Qianlian. There is no need to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    For a while.


    The screen switches to a banquet place called Tianfu, which is one of the three banquet venues in Wentian city.


    Looking around, the layout of the venue can be as luxurious as possible. Pick the simplest one. There are 16 colorful spray pools outside the door alone, let alone others.


    At the moment, at the banquet door, all the guests have entered, and only the doorman is still standing outside.


    oh


    no


    incorrect!


    In addition to several guards, there was a man standing outside alone.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked into the distance and seemed to be expecting something. She believed that the people she was waiting for would appear and it was absolutely impossible to stand her up.


    At this time, an old man similar to the housekeeper came out in the hall, stopped behind Chu Li and said, "Miss, it''s almost time. You''re the protagonist tonight. You have to hurry in."


    Well, the beauty standing outside now is Chu Li, one of the two school flower goddesses of Wentian high school.


    She wore a hollowed out and carved dress tonight, revealing her soft temperament very well. She belongs to the existence that can be seen in the crowd, and it is difficult for people to look away.


    "Tianbo, I''ll go in later. My friend hasn''t come yet." Chu Li said wrongfully that she didn''t want to go in now.


    Hearing this, he was called the steward of Tianbo.


    I don''t know who my young lady is waiting for. It can make my young lady care so much. Even though he grew up watching Chu Li, he also felt very surprised.


    What kind of person, dragon and Phoenix, can be appreciated by such an excellent talented woman as her own young lady?


    Shut up. Even if he is anxious, Tianbo can only wait first. He can''t do anything else.


    In a few minutes.


    Finally, not far away, a man and a woman appeared in Chu Li''s line of sight.


    But when Chu Li just smiled, she froze again.


    Because the people who came were not the two people she wanted to see, just a passing couple.


    "Miss, I really can''t wait. If you don''t go in again, the master and wife will be angry." Tianbo said with great concern.


    She lowered her head and Chu Li encouraged her lips. She still wanted to wait for a while, but she was also very clear that she had to hurry in, otherwise she would be disrespectful to the guests inside.


    "Tianbo, let''s go in."


    Finally, Chu Li made a compromise and asked God Bo to walk into the hall.


    When he was about to walk in, Chu Li turned back and said to the guards, "if a man and a woman come later, don''t stop them. One is Bai Huang and the other is mu Qianlian. They are all my friends.


    "OK!"


    The guards responded together.


    After that, Chu Li went in.


    After a while, Chu Li went into the banquet hall.


    It has to be said that this place called Tianfu is worthy of being one of the three banquet venues in Wentian city. The hall alone is enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    Other areas include the second floor, the third floor, the fourth floor and the fifth floor, which are respectively used as coffee drinks area, rest area and so on.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of people in the hall on the first floor, and everyone is dressed luxuriantly. In other words, all the people present are dignified figures in Wentian city.


    To tell the truth, Chu Li didn''t know many people. Almost all of them were invited by her parents. They said they would invite everyone to witness their 18th birthday.


    In fact, if you can, Chu Li really wants to have a simpler birthday. Only his family and his valued friends don''t need anything else.


    Unfortunately, she failed to convince her parents after all. Her family spoiled her too much and had to hold such a big party as now.


    "Xiao Li."


    At this moment, a middle-aged couple came over.


    The middle-aged man is Chu Li''s father, named Chu Xiao. Although he is a certain age, he can see that when he was young, he was definitely a handsome man and attracted countless fans.


    The middle-aged woman is Chu Li''s mother, named Ning Wanrou. There is no doubt that she was definitely a beautiful woman when she was young, and she is still charming in the middle of the year.


    After seeing Chu Li''s father and mother, others will no longer wonder why Chu Li grows so beautiful. This is the integration of the best genes of the previous generation.


    "Dad, mom, you''ve invited too many people, almost all of whom I don''t know."


    Facing her parents, Chu Li felt a little spoiled.


    "Silly girl, you are eighteen now. It''s time for you to see the world. You can''t be as capricious as before." Ning Wanrou holds the posture of a kind mother.


    "But, I......" Chuli was about to stop talking. She didn''t know how to refute her mother.


    At this time, many boys of the same age as Chu Li came around.


    "Miss Chu Li, this is my birthday present for you. It''s a emerald necklace."


    "Miss Chu Li, I chose a diamond for you as your birthday present."


    "I have a night pearl here. It will be beautiful in the room at night. I hope Miss Chu Li can take it."


    ...


    For a moment, Chu Li became the object of being surrounded.

 Chapter 108

    In the face of so many people giving birthday gifts together, Chu Li thanked them with due courtesy and asked the staff to help collect them.


    Although all those gifts are valuable things, such as diamonds, night pearls and emeralds, they are also relatively loved by girls.


    However, for Chu Li, these things are very common. It can also be said that she doesn''t like these things and has aesthetic fatigue.


    I remember her eighth birthday when I was a child. In order to make her happy, my parents gave me a night pearl as big as a washbasin. It was too bright at night.


    Needless to say, in short, the gifts given by others now are given out of the relationship between families and have no superfluous significance.


    Looking at the entrance, Chu Li still didn''t see the person he wanted to see. It''s 8:10 now.


    "Miss Chu Li, may I ask you to dance?"


    At this time, a graceful man came over.


    There is no doubt that the man standing in front of Chu Li is a real handsome man, which can be seen from the flower infatuation of some girls around him.


    "Wow, isn''t that handsome guy Wei Lingyu? I saw him on TV yesterday. The real man is much more handsome than on TV."


    "I heard that he won the first place in the city dance competition a few days ago. He has such talent at a young age. His future is unlimited."


    "Don''t say, that young man and miss Chu Li are quite a match. The man is handsome and the woman is gentle. There is no better than that."


    "Well, I don''t have to say. It''s a perfect match. I just don''t know if there will be a story."


    ...


    Many people around have focused on Wei Lingyu and Chu Li. They want to see what will happen behind them.


    As elders, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou did not intend to intervene in the affairs of such young people. They quietly walked away to entertain guests and gave their daughter the greatest freedom.


    Shook his head, Chu Li replied with a relatively sorry tone: "sorry, I don''t want to dance."


    Hearing this, Wei Lingyu smiled very magnanimously, "Oh, it''s all right. Since Miss Chu Li doesn''t want to dance now, forget it. This is your right. I was rude just now. I''m very sorry."


    Wei Lingyu''s actions reveal the word "self-cultivation" from beginning to end, showing all his best images. No matter what aspect, he is an excellent gentleman and attracts girls.


    But, not including Chu Li.


    Don''t overdo it. Chu Li glanced in the direction of her parents and saw that her parents were busy entertaining guests. She was immediately happy.


    Taking advantage of her parents'' lack of time to pay attention to herself, she had to sneak out for a while so that she could meet her real guests at the first time.


    "Hey, wait!"


    Suddenly, seeing Chu Li''s move to go away, Wei Lingyu shouted quickly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Chu Li asked impatiently.


    At ordinary times, Chu Li has a very friendly attitude towards everyone, but now she is anxious to sneak out, so her mood has become relatively impatient.


    If it weren''t for being at the party, she would have run out directly. Where would she say more.


    Wei Lingyu saw Chu Li''s impatience, which made him feel very strange. In the past, the opposite sex took the initiative to paste it on him. How did Chu Li disdain him?


    After sorting out his thoughts, Wei Lingyu immediately said, "I just want to ask if I can invite Miss Chu Li to have a drink. The red wine here is very good."


    "Sorry, I don''t have time."


    After leaving a few words, Chu Li no longer had any hesitation, and directly stepped out.


    She doesn''t want to waste time on such a boring thing!


    His face was embarrassed. Wei Lingyu clubbed in place like a piece of wood, his face full of disbelief and trance.


    He didn''t expect Chu Li to refuse himself so simply. Chu Li was in a hurry to do something. He didn''t even want to say a word to him.


    From small to large, from a rich family and talented, he was ignored for the first time!


    It was so angry that it exploded!


    But Wohuo belongs to Wohuo. Wei Lingyu really likes Chu Li. He fell in love with it at the first sight just now.


    Therefore, for the girls you like, no matter how wayward the other party is, they should be tolerant.


    The relationship between the two will become familiar in the future. It''s easy to say everything at that time. There''s no hurry for a while.


    "Wow! You two are finally here! "


    Suddenly, there was a very excited cry in the banquet hall, which was shouted by Chu Li.


    When the people looked in the direction of Chu Li, they seemed to see Chu Li trotting up, and opposite her, there was a man and a woman walking.


    Although the man looks childish, he feels his conscience and says that he is definitely handsome. Naturally, this man is white.


    And for women, that is to brighten everyone''s eyes in an instant, no matter men, women, young and old, because the girls who enter the field are so beautiful. This is the so-called natural beauty.


    Seeing Chu Li trotting over, Bai Huang, who walked faster, immediately opened his hands, gave Chu Li a face and hugged her.


    "Wow!"


    Rushed forward, Chu Li bypassed Bai Huang and hugged mu Qianlian behind him. The whole person was very happy. Where did he care about Bai Huang.


    If you''re right, Chu Li didn''t even look at Bai Huang when she came here just now. Her goal is always to admire Qianlian.


    After blinking a few times, Bai Huang, who was played by Chu Li in public, felt very embarrassed. He could only put his hands into his pocket silently as if nothing had happened.


    Well, he was narcissistic just now. He guessed the wrong object Chu Li wanted to hold.


    After holding for a long time, Chu Li loosened mu Qianlian, "lian''er, you look so good tonight. You feel very comfortable just now. It''s much better than the teddy bear in my bed. I really don''t want to let go."


    Hearing lian''er''s intimate name, Bai Huang looked expressionless. He had gradually got used to the feeling of orange gas in Chu Li orange.


    A few red clouds appeared on the beautiful face. Suddenly, mu Qianlian, who was hugged by Chu Li, was at a loss.


    Seriously, she has never been held like this by outsiders. At most, she was held by her family when she was a child. It''s a strange feeling that makes her cheeks slightly hot.


    Uncontrollably hot


    The picture of Chu Li, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang standing together undoubtedly became the focus of attention of the whole audience. They were all surprised at who the visitor was and could let Chu Li greet him so grandly.


    Especially Wei Lingyu, although everyone''s attention is almost on mu Qianlian, there is only white waste in his eyes.


    The reason why Chu Li was so impatient with himself just now was that he was in a hurry to see a man?


    In other words, in Chu Li''s eyes, He Wei Lingyu doesn''t deserve to be compared with that man?


    Thinking of this place, how can he not be angry and feel that his dignity has been trampled on!


    At this time, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou quickly walked over,


    Standing next to Chu Li, Chu Xiao, who was his father, immediately asked, "Xiao Li, are they two?"

 Chapter 109

    Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou saw it clearly just now. Their daughter was very happy to see Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. It was obviously an extremely strange phenomenon.


    Think about it carefully. How long has it been since their daughter received guests so lively?


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li pretended to be very serious and immediately began to introduce her parents.


    "The boy next to me is Bai Huang. He is from the same school as me. I have played with him several times. He is the best partner I think. It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to partner with me." Chu Li said.


    "Wait, what did you just say? You two played together?" Chu Xiao immediately showed a look of surprise, which was similar to Ning Wanrou.


    As Chu Li''s parents, they naturally know how accomplished their daughter is in musical instruments. Many Chinese musical instrument masters have strongly praised Chu Li''s talent and are sure that Chu Li will definitely be a real female musical instrument master in the future.


    It is for this reason that their daughter always has high requirements for musical instruments and will never play with them unless she meets someone who appreciates them from the heart.


    So far, their daughter has only played with two people, but they are both musical instrument teachers before Chu Li, and they are both women.


    As for the ensemble with the opposite sex, it has never been!


    "Hello, I''m Chu Li''s father, Chu Xiao."


    With the proper manners of his elders, Chu Xiao took the initiative to reach out to Bai Huang, and his daughter''s face should be enough.


    "Good uncle." Bai Huang shook hands with Chu Xiao and didn''t think much about anything.


    However, one thing makes Bai Huang relatively care, that is, Chu Xiao''s eyes are strange.


    How do you feel like you''re looking at yourself carefully?


    The next time, Chu Li came to Mu Qianlian''s side, hooked mu Qianlian''s arm and said, "Dad, mom, I''d like to introduce you grandly. This is mu Qianlian, who is also in the same school with me. I just met her recently. It''s like old times at first sight."


    "Thousands of pity?"


    Hearing the name, Chu Xiao was stunned.


    Don''t look aside. Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou looked at each other, as if they were transmitting some information.


    Taking a step forward, Ning Wanrou looked at mu Qianlian and asked, "Qian Lian, aunt wants to ask, is your grandpa Mu Lin?"


    "Yes." Bai Huang immediately replied.


    Well, yes, Bai Huang answered, because mu Qianlian needed to take out a colored pen and cardboard to answer.


    Now that he knows the answer, he will answer for mu Qianlian.


    Mu Qianlian has no opinion about Bai Huang''s answer. She thinks it''s very convenient.


    It''s good to have a little brother to answer questions for himself.


    "Hahaha, no wonder you have such temperament. It turned out to be Mu''s granddaughter. I had some cooperation with Mu Lin before." Chu Xiaole said.


    Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou had paid more attention to Bai Huang a moment ago, but now their two elders are paying attention to Mu Qianlian and have no time to pay attention to Bai Huang for the time being.


    It''s rare to see a talented woman like their daughter. Naturally, they pay more attention to it.


    In such a situation, Bai Huang has long been used to it. Anyway, mu Qianlian will always become the most shining star, which is an inevitable phenomenon and stems from her own charm.


    At this juncture, a man came slowly. It was Wei Lingyu.


    Stopping in front of Bai Huang, Wei Lingyu deliberately raised his voice, put on a high look and asked, "this friend, tonight is Miss Chu Li''s birthday. What birthday gift did you bring?"


    Hearing this, Chu Li quickly protected Bai Huang, stared coldly at Wei Lingyu and said, "this is my friend. I don''t need him to give birthday gifts. As long as others arrive, this is the most important."


    The more he saw Chu Li protecting Bai Huang, the stronger Wei Lingyu''s jealousy towards Bai Huang, and transferred all his anger to Bai Huang.


    "Miss Chu Li, everyone here tonight gives birthday gifts. I''m just curious about what gifts he brought. After all, I think he didn''t bring anything with nothing." Wei Lingyu smiled.


    It was because he saw that Bai Huang was empty handed that Wei Lingyu deliberately asked. He wanted Bai Huang to stand down in front of everyone in the audience!


    It''s also Bai Huang''s fault. He doesn''t even bring a gift at such a big birthday party. Does he want to eat and drink?


    Bad enough!


    At this moment, when Chu Li was about to get angry, mu Qianlian walked to Baihuang.


    Put his hand into the bag he carried with him. Mu Qianlian took out a gift box to Bai Huang. It''s not very big, just a ten centimeter cube.


    The gift box is dark blue, with several ribbons tied on the surface, which were made by Bai Huang before, although it is so rough.


    Then mu Qianlian took out a small wooden box from his bag, went to Chu Li and handed it out.


    The surface of the small box is engraved with four words, that is, happy birthday.


    "Is this for me?" Chu Li asked cautiously, his heart beating wildly.


    To tell the truth, of course, she didn''t know what was in the small box, but as long as it was sent by mu Qianlian, she would like everything very much.


    For Chu Li, the value of gifts is not their own value, but who''s hand.


    If a diamond as big as a pigeon egg is sent by someone who doesn''t like it, Chu Li doesn''t think it''s interesting anyway.


    A ring made of wild flowers. If it was given by mu Qianlian, she would feel that it is the most precious ring in the world and will be preserved forever.


    So Chu Li is very nervous now.


    Nodded in response, mu Qianlian opened the small box so that Chu Li could see the things in the small box.


    Looking at it, I saw that what was put in the small box at the moment was like a string of crystal earrings, which was very beautiful.


    First, the small box was handed over to Chu Li. Then mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I have kept this eardrop since childhood. It has special significance for me. Now I give it to you."


    "Thank you, lian''er. You''re the best. Thank you very much." Chu Li almost cried. Mu Qianlian was so kind to her that she was going to cry.


    Seeing the earrings in the small box, Wei Lingyu, not far from the side, was shocked. Why is that quality crystal worth millions?


    Just send it?


    Mining at home dare not play like this!


    Looking back, mu Qianlian''s eyes fell on Bai Huang. The gifts prepared by Bai Huang can now be sent.


    However, although she knew the gift prepared by Bai Huang, she didn''t know what the real purpose of the gift was. At least she didn''t understand it now.


    Next to Chu Li, Bai Huang handed the gift box to Chu Li, "I know you have a strange heart. Open it and have a look."


    After listening, Chu Li immediately took the gift box sent by Bai Huang and removed the external packaging in two or three times.


    "Hey? Why is it an empty bottle? "


    Chu Li was silly.

 Chapter 110

    For the first time, Chu Li was stunned.


    She thought that the gift Bai Huang gave herself should be for girls, such as the earrings given by mu Qianlian, but she didn''t expect it to be an empty bottle.


    What does that mean?


    After a little silence, Chu Li stared at Bai Huang, "what, I like this bottle very much. I''ll keep it well. Thank you for your gift."


    Since it was sent by Bai Huang, it was no bad for Chu Li. The empty bottle of the five pointed star was also very beautiful. She could put it in the room as an ornament.


    "Hahaha, am I right? Someone sent an empty bottle on his birthday. Who are you looking down on?" Wei Lingyu was so happy that he felt he had discovered the new world.


    Are you kidding? What gifts everyone here gives are not luxury goods, but the empty bottle in Baihuang is only worth a few dollars. If you go to the convenience store to buy it, how much is it?


    Wei Lingyu can understand that there are fools in the world, but he really can''t understand that someone can be so stupid.


    I''m afraid the mental hospital won''t accept it!


    "Shut up!"


    At the next moment, Chu Li stared at Wei Lingyu directly.


    If it hadn''t been for the public, she would have yelled at Wei Lingyu. Why did she get involved in everything? The dog skin plaster wasn''t so sticky.


    At the moment, the audience was wondering what it meant to send empty bottles in vain. It''s impossible to have no potential connotation.


    As Chu Li''s parents, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou are also extremely concerned. Their two elders want to see what medicine Baihuang is selling in the gourd.


    In a word, from the first impression, they don''t think Baihuang is such a small hairy head who attracts attention.


    "This is a wishing bottle."


    At this time, Bai Huang, who was not affected by his surroundings, explained.


    "Hey? Wishing bottle? How to make a wish? " Chu Li blinked, his face full of curiosity, and didn''t mean to question at all.


    This is a phenomenon that she can''t explain by herself. In short, since Bai Huang said it, she directly chose to believe it subconsciously.


    It seems that this feeling has been produced since the first day, just like old friends who have known each other for many years.


    Walking forward, Bai Huang pointed to the empty bottle and explained, "take this empty Pentagram bottle as evidence, you can make a wish to me in the future. As long as I can do it, no matter what you wish, I can help you complete it."


    "Really???"


    Hearing this, Chu Li suddenly became very interested and tightened the pentagonal star bottle, deeply afraid of being taken back by Baihuang.


    "Of course it''s true. Never break your promise." Bai Huang returned.


    At this moment, I don''t know how happy Chu Li is in her heart. It''s really not easy for Bai Huang to make such a commitment. She should cherish it.


    It seems that Bai Huang still keeps his birthday in mind.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s explanation, Chu Li''s parents thought it was very interesting. Everyone knew that their daughter lacked nothing. So far, the gift given by Bai Huang is the most original. Maybe this is the young man.


    However, there are undoubtedly many people around him who secretly laugh at Bai Huang''s statement.


    Send an empty bottle as a wishing bottle. Isn''t this a typical empty handed white wolf? You don''t have to pay any price, but you can win Chu Li''s favor.


    The city hall is very deep.


    "Wishing bottle? Man, I think you don''t pay attention to the IQ of everyone in the audience. I want to ask, what do you guarantee that it''s a wishing bottle? If you say it''s a wishing bottle, it''s a wishing bottle? "


    "Then I''ll take the empty bottle and sell it. I also say it''s a wishing bottle, and then I''ll post a million dollars for others to buy. Do you think others may buy it?"


    "So, your wish bottle is nonsense. What can you wish for? How can we guarantee that other people''s wishes will be fulfilled? "


    "If you have seed, prove it to all of us on the spot and see how your wish bottle can fulfill other people''s wishes!"


    Wei Lingyu said a lot of words. The more he went on, the more he showed his disdain for Bai Huang, and completely regarded Bai Huang as a fool.


    Don''t overdo it. Bai Huang looked at Wei Lingyu''s position.


    Boom!


    At the moment when he looked at Bai Huang, Wei Lingyu''s heart trembled violently, and his back was cold, which made his mind blank.


    Wei Lingyu didn''t know what kind of eyes Bai Huang had. Just looking at each other made him frightened and almost fell to the ground!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one to prove the function of the wishing bottle and let everyone know that the wishing bottle is really effective."


    [reward: develop the sixth sense, so you can get strong intuitive ability, such as predicting the enemy''s next attack through intuition]


    "Choose two and shout: the wishing bottle is really effective!"


    [reward: shape shifting and shadow changing, an extremely sensitive body method. It takes only one second for the body to appear ten meters away]


    "Choose three, beat Wei Lingyu up and let him know that cheap mouth has to pay a price."


    [reward: sky wing, a magical wing attached to the back, the owner can fly in the air]


    "Option four, keep silent and do nothing to avoid causing others to continue to pay attention until the end of the party."


    [reward: crows fly and lose the high-altitude attack move of Wulin for many years. It is said that it was founded by black tiger Ah Fu and has great power]


    The virtual screen appeared in front of Bai Huang.


    For a moment, Bai Huang was surprised at first. So far, it was the first time that four options appeared, which surprised him. He needed some time to have a look.


    "White wasteland."


    At this time, Chu Li called Bai Huang.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang''s eyes temporarily moved away from the virtual screen, looked at Chu Li and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You just said that this wishing bottle can fulfill one of my wishes, right? So I want to make a wish now." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "Ah? So suddenly? " Bai Huang didn''t keep up with Chu Li''s magical idea.


    Before Bai Huang spoke again, Chu Li held the wishing bottle and said, "my wish is to hold you later, and you can''t resist, not at all."


    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing Chu Li''s wish, Bai Huang was stunned even though the wish bottle was sent by himself.


    Is this... So casual?


    At the next moment, with the attention of all the audience, Chu Li took a small step to reach Baihuang and directly hugged Baihuang without hesitation.


    At this moment, Bai Huang understood one thing.


    The reason why Chu Li made such a simple wish is to let everyone know that the wish bottle is really effective


    Her wish is to hold Bai Huang. Now she has successfully held it, so the wish bottle is true. The reason is so simple.


    In this way, who dares to say that the wishing bottle is fake?


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing choice one and getting the reward: sixth sense development. "

 Chapter 111

    The sudden system prompt stunned Bai Huang who was being held by Chu Li.


    Did Chu Li indirectly help him make a choice?


    Because of Chu Li''s behavior just now, no one in the audience dares to say that the wishing bottle is false. Subconsciously, he also feels that Chu Li really made the wishing bottle play the effect of wishing.


    The content of system selection 1 is to let everyone know that the wishing bottle is indeed effective. Therefore, selection 1 is completed now


    Chu Li surprised Bai Huang to find that the original system selection could be completed through it.


    A few seconds later, Chu Li simply released Bai Huang. She didn''t feel shy and looked very calm.


    Of course, if the person she just held is mu Qianlian, it''s another matter. At least she will blush


    Turning around, Chu Li looked at Wei Lingyu and said, "well, I''ve just proved that the wishing bottle is true. What else do you have to say now? Do you know you''re annoying?"


    Although he didn''t swear, Chu Li still played his temper out and showed an extremely boring attitude towards people for a rare time.


    The next second, the other audience looked at Wei Lingyu with strange eyes, just like watching the clown.


    Indeed, Wei Lingyu''s management is too broad. Everyone can see that he is deliberately targeting Baihuang.


    Suddenly, he was stared at by so many people around him, which made Wei Lingyu at a loss. He was so embarrassed that he really wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Not daring to stay where he was, Wei Lingyu hurried to the corner. He was afraid of being stared at all the time and lost his face.


    Looking at Chu Li, Bai Huang couldn''t help feeling.


    Before, he always thought Chu Li was a little witch who could only play funny, but now he was showing a very heroic painting style.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would be very difficult to see the white wasteland. It turns out that Chu Li still has such a side.


    "Little brother, you can."


    Chu Xiao went to Baihuang and whispered.


    Perhaps in order to avoid being heard by his daughter, he deliberately lowered his voice.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Huang didn''t understand.


    With a silent smile, Chu Xiao solemnly patted Bai Huang on the shoulder, revealing the meaning of appreciation.


    After that, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou went to other areas and didn''t get involved with the young people any more.


    "You two come with me."


    Speaking, Chu Li happily took Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s hand and led them to the dessert area.


    Sitting at the log table, Chu Li and mu Qianlian hand a mini cake, and Bai Huang takes a drink.


    "Chu Li, don''t you think it''s a pity that a good wish has been wasted by you?" Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    "It''s not a pity. How can it be a pity? Anyway, I still have a chance to make a wish." Chu Li replied stupidly.


    "Huh? What do you mean? " Bai Huang stopped drinking. He suddenly felt as if something wrong was going to happen.


    Fork up a small piece of cake and put it into his mouth. Chu Li said while eating the cake: "the wish just now is to help you out, so it doesn''t count. In any way, you should give me back a wish. Am I right?"


    With an expressionless attitude, Bai Huang was speechless by Chu Li''s statement. It was clear that there was a big problem, but he couldn''t refute it.


    At this time, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "I agree with Chu Li. You still owe her a wish!"


    "No, why don''t you get involved and eat your cake." Bai Huang turned his eyes to Mu Qianlian.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian danced his slender jade hand and wrote quickly, "are you cruel to me?"


    At present, the coldness in Mu Qianlian''s eyes has gradually spread out. Looking at the situation, it seems that there may be a conflict with Bai Huang at any time.


    Well, Bai Huang understood now anyway. He formed a partner with mu Qianlian and Chu Li, right? He came alone.


    He really had eight bloody misfortunes in his life. He unexpectedly met mu Qianlian and Chu Li at the same time. It''s too cruel!


    "OK, then I''ll give you one more wish. It''s not an example." Bai Huang had no choice but to make a compromise.


    There is no doubt that Chu Li just wanted to help herself, and Bai Huang can see that Chu Li cherished the opportunity to make a wish, but he still used it on an insignificant matter.


    It''s hard to dislike such Chu Li.


    "I want a wish, too!"


    Mu Qianlian raised the cardboard.


    "Yes, anyway, you gave me one more wish. Let''s just give one to lian''er. Pair up, isn''t it? It''s auspicious." Chu Li happily agreed.


    Squinting, the corners of his mouth raised an arc. Bai Huang smiled and said, "go away!"


    "Whimpering..." Chu Li showed a look of incomparable injustice.


    "Oh." Mu Qianlian wrote a word on the cardboard to respond.


    Sitting in the dessert area, the three chatted leisurely, which attracted the attention of many guests.


    The picture of Chu Li and mu Qianlian sitting together is beautiful from any angle, and each frame is beautiful.


    When eating the third piece of cake, Chu Li suddenly became pondering about it for some reason. He looked very happy and stared at Bai Huang all the time.


    "Hey, what do you want!"


    When he found something wrong, Baihuang immediately entered the alert mode.


    "I suddenly thought of a wish. I wanted to say it, but I was not willing to use up the opportunity to make a wish." Chu Li said.


    "You said that as long as I can do it, I will help you fulfill your wish." Bai Huang took a drink.


    For him, the sooner Chu Li makes a wish, the better. Otherwise, who knows what strange ideas Chu Li will have in the future. Let the storm come earlier!


    Holding his beautiful side face, Chu Li showed an extremely soft look, "my wish is very simple. I want you to be my boyfriend one day, finish all the things my boyfriend and girlfriend should do, and try how you feel. I''m a little curious."


    "Poof!" One couldn''t help it. The drink in Baihuang''s mouth gushed out. Fortunately, there was no one else around.


    What the hell? What did he hear just now?


    Chu Li wants him to be a boyfriend all day?


    And do all the things that boyfriend and girlfriend should do?


    Are you sure... ''all''?


    Ah, bah, no, that''s not the point. Where did he think of it.


    Slowly, Bai Huang stared at Chu Li, "are you serious?"


    Bai Huang just wants to confirm one thing now, that is to know whether Chu Li is serious or playful.


    After all, he does not sell himself!


    The smile on his face didn''t fade away. Chu Li replied, "see if you agree or not. If you don''t agree, take it as if I didn''t say it."


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, mu Qianlian patted the table.


    When Bai Huang and Chu Li looked at it together, mu Qianlian lifted the cardboard and said, "I don''t agree!"

 Chapter 112

    Seeing this, Chu Li and Bai Huang were stunned at the same time. It was clear that they were discussing things. How could they come out and say they didn''t agree?


    This is a world of two people, not a world of three people!


    "Go aside. Don''t involve children in the affairs of adults." Bai Huang glanced at mu Qianlian and asked him to sit quietly and don''t get involved in anything.


    In the face of Bai Huang''s unfriendly attitude towards himself, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "you are cruel to me again!"


    "No, I didn''t hurt you. I told you not to get involved. What''s the problem? It''s between Chu Li and me." Bai Huang speaks seriously.


    Blinked his eyes, mu Qianlian lowered his head with a thick resentment and ate the cake in silence.


    OK, this is the second time Bai Huang has attacked himself since he arrived at the party.


    sure!


    Good!


    very nice!


    "Pooh, ha ha."


    Looking at the daily fight between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, Chu Li was no doubt very happy.


    In the past, she always thought that it should be mu Qianlian pressing Bai Huang, but she didn''t expect that the actual situation was Bai Huang pressing mu Qianlian.


    Alas, I''m afraid no one is willing to be cruel and pitiful except Baihuang, a wood without feelings.


    On this point, it is easy to draw a conclusion from the jealous eyes of many guests around him.


    "I was joking with you just now. I''m not willing to waste the opportunity to make a wish. Moreover, even if I want to find someone to date, I just want to find pity. How can I find you a big man? I really don''t understand the truth of leading wolves into the house." Chu Li said with a smile.


    Ignoring Chu Li, Bai Huang continued to drink his own drink.


    That night, he was miserable enough by Chu Li''s pit. In order to avoid being further pit by Chu Li, the best way is not to communicate with Chu Li.


    However, what happened was that Chu Li didn''t want to communicate with Bai Huang at all. He was only intoxicated in the chat with mu Qianlian.


    In other words, the two women ignored Bai Huang together.


    As an old saying said before, it is clearly a world of three people, but he doesn''t deserve a name.


    Bai Huang is very open-minded. He will never interfere with the development between Chu Li and mu Qianlian. Silently send his most sincere blessing.


    Later, Chu Li strolled around the banquet with mu Qianlian, eating dessert and fruit, walking among the crowd.


    Wherever two women walked by, they turned back 100%. Both male and female guests looked silly and always felt that they saw something dazzling that could not be looked directly at.


    It is worth mentioning that during this period, Chu Li also wanted to invite mu Qianlian to drink wine. Bai Huang, who was eating cheese, hurried to stop him.


    Grandma, mu Qianlian can drink anything, but Bai Huang can''t watch mu Qianlian drink.


    Otherwise, it must be him who suffers!


    In such a harmonious atmosphere, it''s more than 10 p.m.


    In the open space outside the banquet, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stood by the car. The time was about the same. They should go back.


    "Thank you for coming to my birthday party tonight. It''s my best birthday. Thank you very much." Chu Li was rarely hypocritical.


    Take out the colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "we should thank you. Thank you for your hospitality tonight. We had a good time."


    "Well, yes."


    Bai Huang, who doesn''t know what to say, can only say a few words in a muddle, which is better than keeping silent all the time.


    "You get in the car. I''ll stand here and watch you leave." Chu Li said.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian did not hesitate. They immediately got on the car on both sides. This time, Bai Huang was still sitting in the driving position.


    "Go, bye." Bai Huang shook his hands.


    "Well, bye." Chu Li also waved her hands as a farewell.


    Boom!


    When the engine started, Baihuang drove the Lamborghini out of place and drove into the driveway in a short time.


    Standing in place and looking at the picture of Lamborghini leaving, Chu Li was filled with a very complex emotion, which is actually the so-called reluctance.


    This evening is definitely the best birthday for her from childhood to childhood. Although she has not had much communication with Bai Huang, she has a very comfortable time with mu Qianlian. She feels very happy when she thinks of those pictures.


    She was originally interested in Bai Huang. Later, she happened to meet mu Qianlian. She really felt lucky to have two such good partners at the same time.


    Well, she gradually found that the difficulty of Baihuang''s strategy seems to be a little high. I''m afraid it''s the highest hell level.


    At this time, a middle-aged couple came over behind Chu Li.


    Hearing the footsteps, Chu Li looked back.


    "Dad, mom, why did you come out?" Chu Li asked in surprise.


    "People are gone. Why are you still standing here, so unwilling to let that young man go?" Chu Xiao said with a smile.


    "Dad! What are you talking about? " Chu Li looked at his father angrily. Didn''t he deliberately make fun of himself? He knew he was talking nonsense.


    "Xiao Li, your father and I have raised you for 18 years. We can''t see anything about you. Talk to Mom about that young man when you get home." Ning Wanrou preached.


    "Mom! Why are you like this? I really don''t have any special feelings for Bai Huang. You think too much. " Chu Li subconsciously moved her eyes away. Anyway, she didn''t want to look at her parents.


    Seeing Chu Li''s abnormal behavior, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou, a pair of middle-aged women, immediately looked at each other and smiled. They all know what they should know. Chu Li can''t hide it from them.


    However, since their daughter doesn''t want to say more, they don''t ask. The world of young people is controlled by young people themselves, and they won''t forcibly intervene.


    In a word, as long as it is the person their daughter likes, they will have no unnecessary objection.


    It would be nice to fall in love early, wouldn''t it?


    Dozens of minutes later.


    The screen switches to the other side.


    In the open space outside Mu''s villa, Lamborghini stalled and stopped.


    Without waiting for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to open the door by themselves, the bodyguard nearby has helped to open the door and arranged it clearly.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked into the villa hall.


    At present, it is more than 11 p.m. and there is no old man Mu Lin in the hall. I should go back to my room to sleep.


    "I''m a little hungry. Would you like to cook something to eat?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian nearby and asked.


    As a result, as Bai Huang''s voice fell for a long time, mu Qianlian was in a state of not hearing anything and poured a cup of boiled water silently.


    "Mu Qianlian, I''m talking to you." Bai Huang shouted again.


    The next second, he bypassed Bai Huang, mu Qianlian went to the stairs and went directly to the second floor.


    Watching mu Qianlian go away a little, Bai Huang understood one thing no matter how stupid he was.


    This chick, take revenge

 Chapter 113

    Obviously, mu Qianlian also understood Bai Huang''s intention. This is a man. He obviously did something wrong, but he refused to apologize for face.


    She was wrong about Baihuang!


    Hum!


    The slender jade fingers danced and admired Qianlian. He wrote quickly in a very serious state.


    "After listening to what you just said, I trembled with anger. I sweated all over at night and my hands and feet were cold."


    "Hell is empty. The devil is on earth. Can the world be better? How can I live to your satisfaction?"


    "Tears flowed down without any effort."


    ¡°o(¨i©n¨i)o¡£¡±


    The contents written on the board made Bai Huang speechless.


    However, it was only a momentary reaction. After returning to his senses, Bai Huang quietly drank lotus seed soup and didn''t want to argue with mu Qianlian at all.


    Anyway, he knows. At this time, he can''t deal with mu Qianlian, otherwise mu Qianlian has a hundred ways to hurt himself.


    Cherish life and refuse to communicate with mu Qianlian.


    After drinking the little lotus seed soup left in the pot, Bai Huang cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, including those used by mu Qianlian.


    At eleven fifty in the evening, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went up to the second floor together.


    When he came to his room, Bai Huang took advantage of the situation and told mu Qianlian: "remind me that the school will be closed for a day tomorrow."


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian, who originally planned to go directly to his room, immediately stopped and immediately came to Baihuang. Without saying a word, he grabbed Baihuang''s sleeve and dragged Baihuang to his room.


    A few seconds later.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a door closing came out. Mu Qianlian locked the door for the first time and blocked the door with his body.


    "Hey, hey, don''t mess around. Although we have just had a conflict, we should speak well no matter what. You locked me in your room for such a strange reason. I have the right to protest." Bai Huang preached in words of justice.


    Take out the color pen and cardboard, Mu Qian wrote, "my room has the final say, understand?"

 Chapter 114

    At this moment, Bai Huang understood that mu Qianlian''s extremely cold and strong side had been revealed, as if he was not in the state just now in the kitchen.


    In a word, if you are a smart person, you will never be hard with the admiration on this side, otherwise there will be no good results.


    "OK! Your room has the final say. " Bai Huang had no choice but to make a compromise and immediately asked, "then you have to tell me the reason why you locked me in your room."


    A few seconds later, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "what do you think is the reason for the high wind at night, lonely men and women, dry firewood and fire?"


    Step back, Bai Huang holds a very vigilant look at mu Qianlian.


    Of course, this is just for mu Qianlian. Naturally, he can''t really think that mu Qianlian has something to say, at least he won''t have strange thoughts.


    With small steps, mu Qianlian took out a big bag from the corner and put it in front of Baihuang.


    He looked stunned. Bai Huang said expressionless, "Hey, you don''t want me to help you pick lotus seeds again..."


    "That''s smart. You''re right." Mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard.


    Alas, Bai Huang is really suffering. This is the second time he has been brought to the room by mu Qianlian to pick lotus seeds.


    The key is that he has no reason to refuse. No matter last time or this time, he ate the lotus seeds selected by muqianlian.


    You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later.


    He pulled a chair and sat down. Bai Huang was too lazy to be pretentious. He immediately began to help pick lotus seeds and left early.


    Sitting opposite Bai Huang, mu Qianlian won''t be lazy and pick lotus seeds with Bai Huang.


    Like last time, they hardly had any communication during the whole journey, and even didn''t look at each other. They were all focused on picking lotus seeds.


    Although this angle is very strange, it is also one of the few similarities between the two people. They will treat each other seriously no matter what they do.


    At about one o''clock in the middle of the night, they finished picking a bag of lotus seeds and finished it.


    "OK, the lotus seeds are finished. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Bai Huang stood up.


    At this time, mu Qianlian went to the table, poured a glass of water, and then handed it to Bai Huang.


    The meaning is very simple. It can be regarded as a reward.


    After taking the cup and drinking it, Bai Huang left mu Qianlian''s room.


    Staying in someone else''s room in the middle of the night is not suitable. It''s more comfortable to go back to your own room and do whatever you want.


    Back to his room, Bai Huang took off his clothes and went directly into the bathroom. He took a shower first.


    After six or seven minutes, Bai Huang, who had changed his pajamas, lay in bed and found the information prompt light on his mobile phone.


    When I opened the screen, mu Qianlian sent a message a minute ago.


    It says, "what would you like to eat at noon tomorrow?"


    After thinking for a while, Bai Huang sent a message back: "there''s nothing special to eat. You can make some steamed buns, fried meatballs, steamed dumplings, salt and vinegar prawns, fried saury..."


    Bai Huang gave mu qianlianfa more than ten kinds of meals.


    However, until ten minutes later, Bai Huang didn''t receive mu Qianlian''s reply again, thinking that mu Qianlian might have fallen asleep.


    Or don''t want to reply to him at all.


    Just as Bai Huang was about to throw his mobile phone aside, with the sound of "Ding Dong", Bai Huang received a reply from mu Qianlian.


    The content of the reply is very simple, with only one incomparably majestic big character.


    Although there is only one word, it can perfectly express the emotion of admiring thousands of pity at the moment.


    The word is: "get out!"


    After reading it, Bai Huang smiled for a while, then threw his mobile phone aside. It was late and it was time to go to bed.


    About ten minutes later, Baihuang had gone to sleep.


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    ...


    The mobile phone rings a steady stream of prompt tones.


    When he opened his bleary eyes, Bai Huang slowly took his mobile phone. At a glance, it was a text message sent by mu Qianlian.


    "Did you sleep?"


    "Did you sleep or not?"


    "I haven''t slept yet. Talk with me for a while?"


    "Hello? Are you there? "


    ...


    The above is the information sent by mu Qianlian.


    Well, very boring content


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    Bai Huang just plans to leave his cell phone and continue to sleep. Mu Qianlian sends several more text messages, which are still meaningless.


    To put it bluntly, in fact, mu Qianlian couldn''t sleep. As a result, he had to pull him up late.


    Open the mobile phone address book as quickly as possible. Bai Huang directly pulls mu Qianlian''s number into the blacklist, then throws his mobile phone aside and continues to sleep.


    Women are really troublesome, especially beautiful women!


    I was speechless all night.


    It was almost eleven o''clock in the morning. Bai Huang had just come out of the bathroom.


    Although mu Qianlian affected his sleep last night, he has no mental problems now. He slept more all morning.


    After finishing his clothes, Bai Huang left his room and went down the hall on the first floor.


    As soon as he reached the entrance of the stairs, Bai Huang smelled a smell that floated out of the kitchen.


    "Xiao Huang, get up."


    When Bai Huang came over, mu linle said hello.


    His granddaughter has told him about the school suspension today. Otherwise, he was going to ask for leave for Bai Huang. After all, Bai Huang didn''t get up in the morning.


    "Sir, did your granddaughter start preparing lunch so early? It''s only more than eleven." Bai Huang sat on the sofa.


    "Come and have a cup of morning tea." Mu Lin poured a cup of tea for Bai Huang, and then said with a surprised face, "it''s really strange. In the past, Xiao Lian almost started preparing lunch after 12 o''clock, but today it was much earlier, and she went out to buy food materials early in the morning."


    "Well." Listen, Bai Huang has no special reaction. Maybe mu Qianlian plans to try a new dish.


    "Xiao Huang, you and Xiao Lian went to the birthday party last night, right? It''s Chu Li, the little girl of the Chu family." Murin preached.


    "Hey? How did you know? " Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    "Hahaha, that guy Chu Xiao told me. I just met him. He was still a young man in his early twenties. I''ll count him as half a mentor." Murin said.


    "I see. I heard uncle Chu Xiao talk about you yesterday. I didn''t expect to really know you. It''s really a coincidence." Bai Huang said calmly.


    After a chat, the time soon came around 12 noon.


    Just at this time, mu Qianlian, who entered the kitchen early, came out and motioned Bai Huang and Mu Lin to come in for lunch.


    After entering the kitchen, Mulin found a place to sit down. Today''s dishes are really rich.


    However, at this moment, Bai Huang stood at the table and didn''t sit down for a long time.


    For Mr. Mulin, the dishes on the table are just rich. In addition, there is no other potential meaning.


    But for Bai Huang, his heart is mixed.


    There are small steamed buns, fried meatballs, steamed dumplings, salt and vinegar prawns on the table


    He joked with mu Qianlian last night

 Chapter 115

    After a while, Bai Huang sat down at the table, moved his chopsticks and began to taste them one by one.


    Although I was a little unhappy with mu Qianlian last night, generally speaking, there was no big problem. They slept one night and passed.


    Seriously, mu Qianlian''s cooking really has no room to be picky. For example, a plate of salt and vinegar prawns is definitely the best Baihuang has eaten so far.


    Each had lunch, and mu Qianlian didn''t go to see Bai Huang, as if she had just done an insignificant thing, and didn''t want to be appreciated at all.


    "By the way, isn''t your school closed today? Do you have any plans this afternoon?" Asked Mulin.


    "Why, the old man wants to take us out?" Bai Huang replied.


    Shaking his head, Mulin hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I have business to go out later, but I don''t have time to play with you two young people."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian knew that the old man could do anything else. Nine times out of ten, he made an appointment with a friend to play.


    Since Mu Lin and Bai Huang are adjacent tables, Mu Lin whispered to Bai Huang, "boy, if you are free in the afternoon, you can take my granddaughter out to play and cultivate feelings, right?"


    Shua!


    For a moment, Mu Lin noticed a cold feeling, and then immediately sat up straight and didn''t dare to talk to Bai Huang again.


    What else can I do? I don''t have to think about it. I know it''s from my granddaughter. He doesn''t want to feel like falling into an ice cave.


    In this regard, Bai Huang smiled and didn''t speak. Although Mu Lin is usually very casual, he is actually afraid of Mu Qianlian''s granddaughter.


    More than twenty minutes later.


    In the hall area, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat on a sofa respectively.


    Master Mulin was in a hurry to go out just after lunch, so there was only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left in the villa, which was a very quiet atmosphere.


    Picked up a bunch of grapes, Baihuang leaned against the sofa and watched TV. It was the animation station.


    In other words, the animation broadcast on TV is the first time Bai Huang has seen it.


    Just now I took a rough look at the title of the play. It seems that it''s called yuan. What''s empty?


    After a while, at more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Huang finished watching the animation.


    Getting up, Bai Huang asked mu Qianlian, "I''m going out for a walk. Do you want to come with me?"


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian, who was reading, shook her head. She didn''t want to play outside this afternoon, at least not now.


    Therefore, Bai Huang left Mu''s villa alone.


    Before going out, mu Qianlian suddenly lost a car key to Bai Huang, her private car Rolls Royce.


    Driving Rolls Royce, Bai Huang came to a bar dozens of minutes later.


    Because it is daytime at present, the bar is not open and locked.


    Detour to one side, Bai Huang enters the bar through the back door. As long as people working here know there is a back door.


    After a while, walking in the corridor, Bai Huang heard a loud noise from the bar.


    After a few seconds, Bai Huang came to a place not far from the bar.


    At first glance, it was a group of staff in the bar playing, all of whom were Baihuang''s original partners.


    There is also the man in black who was subdued by Bai Huang. Now he is still wearing his previous black clothes, which is very recognizable.


    "Ah! Little wasteland! "


    At this time, at the left entrance, a male staff member shouted. He was one of the bartenders of the bar.


    As a cry came out, the others who had been gathering to play immediately turned their heads and looked at the location of Baihuang.


    "Yo, isn''t this my lovely brother Bai Huang? Why don''t you say it in advance?"


    "Why is your boy always haunting recently? We didn''t notice you coming."


    "Since you''re here, come and have a drink. We''re guessing. We happen to be together."


    For the arrival of Baihuang, everyone is very happy. They are old acquaintances.


    In particular, the staff of the bar, miss and sister, have been very lonely since Bai Huang left. They feel that they have lost a lot of vitality.


    Quickly ran away. The man in black respectfully came to Baihuang and shouted, "brother Huang!"


    He nodded and Bai Huang said hello.


    But after a little thought, Bai Huang didn''t seem to know the name of the man in black, so he immediately asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Jian Xu, this is my name. Now everyone calls me Xiao Xu. Thank you, brother Huang, for recommending me to work here. The working environment here is great. Everyone in it is talented and speaks well. I love it here." Jian Xu preached with great excitement.


    "Just like it here. Do it well." Bai Huang patted Jian Xu on the shoulder and then walked over to the bar.


    As soon as Bai Huang sat down, the left and right sides were surrounded by the ladies and sisters of the bar.


    I poured a glass of fruity wine with no stamina. Bai Huang tasted it. It was still the familiar taste before.


    "By the way, sister Hua Yu doesn''t see her." Bai Huang asked.


    Last time I came, I didn''t see Hua Yu''s figure at the first time. It was a while before Hua Yu came out.


    In other words, he was cheated by others. He said that Hua Yu went out, but there was nothing at all.


    "Wow, little brother Huang, you are too eccentric. You always come back to find sister Hua Yu. Do you still pay attention to our sisters?" One of the little sisters joked.


    "Look what you said. Coming here to see you is the main thing. Looking for sister Hua Yu is just by the way. How can I not pay attention to you." Bai Huang pretended to be very serious and said.


    "Oh? Well, I was only qualified to be found by you. It seems that I really overestimated my position in your heart. " On the other side of the corridor, a charming voice came out.


    At the moment of hearing the enchanting voice, Bai Huang didn''t mention how bitter he was.


    Just now, it was just to deal with my little sister. Unexpectedly, Hua Yu just came out, and Hua Yu listened to what he said. This is too unlucky.


    With Hua Yu in sexy clothes coming step by step, many little sisters in the bar immediately moved away from Baihuang.


    When the queen arrives, their little maidservants dare not occupy the throne.


    In a very forthright way, Hua Yu sat directly next to Baihuang, lowered a cup of new fruit wine in twos, and drank it up.


    Immediately after the next time, Hua Yu didn''t turn his head and looked at the white wasteland on one side. He said with a charming smile: "your boy is really not interesting. I thought I worked hard to pull you up, but you just said such heartless words. Oh, sure enough, after men grow up, they all look the same and have no conscience."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang is helpless.


    What does it mean to pull him up hard? If I remember correctly, was he bullied by Hua Yu hard?


    Is there any reason?

 Chapter 116

    Seeing Bai Huang''s helpless appearance, Hua Yu immediately smiled.


    Her favorite thing is to see Bai Huang''s helpless appearance. It''s really super cute. She can''t help but want to pinch it.


    Don''t get me wrong. Although she thinks so, she is definitely not a person with abuse tendency.


    Absolutely not!


    Quickly adjusted a new glass of fruit wine. Hua Yu put the wine in front of Baihuang, "try the taste. You''ll like the taste I just developed yesterday."


    With a relatively cautious mood, Bai Huang tasted it a little.


    "Huh? What''s the matter with this taste? It''s inexplicably mellow. It''s really fruit wine? " Bai Huang was surprised.


    No, it''s impossible for fruit wine to have such a mellow taste. This taste is very similar to the old wine buried in the cellar for many years, with a lingering fragrance.


    "Nonsense, you boy can only drink fruit wine. If you drink a little stronger wine, you will fly to heaven every minute." Hua Yu smiled.


    Face a black, white wasteland was said by Hua Yu that the whole person was bad.


    At that time, he had just entered the bar part-time meeting. Once he accidentally drank a bottle of whisky, and then ran to the roof of the bar that night. He kept shouting to fly to the sky. Finally, Hua Yu beat himself up and dragged him down the roof.


    These unforgettable memories are the history of young blood and tears.


    Unfolding her left arm, Hua Yu hooked Bai Huang''s neck and said, "smelly boy, today is Thursday. You should go to school. Why, this is absenteeism?"


    "No, what classes are you absent from? The school is going to do cleaning and has been closed for a day, so I wanted to see you." Bai Huang said truthfully.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, Hua Yu''s smile undoubtedly became strong, but more was the sense of drama abuse, which made people completely unable to understand what she was thinking.


    "Hey, anyway, how are you getting along with the eldest lady of the Mu family? I know she is a real beauty and similar to your age. Don''t tell me that you haven''t happened at all." Hua Yu has a strong interest.


    Well, sure enough, as Bai Huang guessed, Hua Yu began to gossip again.


    Mingming is so beautiful and her style is very charming. According to the truth, she should be a cold beauty. But why does Hua Yu gossip so much.


    However, there is a saying that is well said. Those who are in the game and those on the sidelines are clear. Although Hua Yu is a talkative type in Bai Huang''s view, in the view of other staff in the bar, Hua Yu is undoubtedly a cold beauty.


    Why do you say that?


    Because Hua Yu has always only gossip about Bai Huang. Although Hua Yu has a good relationship with others, they are two different things and can''t be compared at all.


    "Sister Hua Yu, don''t gossip. Don''t you know who I am? A salted fish. How can I have any stories with others." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Yu immediately pinched Bai Huang''s side face and said with great dissatisfaction, "don''t say you''re a salted fish. You should make progress every day. It''s a waste of my efforts to teach you."


    "OK, OK, I won''t say it." Bai sighed.


    Hearing her satisfied answer, Hua Yu gradually released her hand and drank a glass of fruit wine.


    After a few seconds of silence, Bai Huang seemed to say thoughtfully: "in fact, I called mu Qianlian this afternoon, but she didn''t want to go out, so I came alone."


    "Poof!"


    Immediately, Hua Yu just drank the fruit wine in her mouth and sprayed it out. Fortunately, she controlled it later and didn''t wet her clothes.


    "No, why are you so excited?" Bai Huang didn''t understand Hua Yu''s magical operation.


    He just said a fact casually. Should Hua Yu react so much.


    "Little devil, did anyone tell you that it''s amazing that you can live to this day?" Hua Yu asked.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Bai Huang said.


    With a smile, Hua Yu shook her head very reluctantly, "fortunately, the eldest lady named mu Qianlian didn''t come, otherwise, it will be difficult for you to stay at Mu''s house in the next eight years."


    When Hua Yu said this, Bai Huang didn''t understand it at all. Did Hua Yu have a grudge against Mu''s family? He made it so serious.


    At the same time, Hua Yu also saw the confusion in Bai Huang''s look and immediately explained: "remember, don''t take one woman to see another woman in the future, especially when both sides are beautiful. Otherwise, you''ll wait to fall into the Shura field. You''ll feel better."


    On hearing this, Bai Huang thought it was quite reasonable.


    Yes, now it seems like this. For example, every time mu Qianlian and Chu Li are together, they will unite and get angry for some reason. These are all traces to follow.


    Listening to you is better than reading for ten years.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, outside the bar, there was a very violent knock on the door.


    No, not knocking at the door. Listen to the news. Someone should want to break in.


    Turning around, Hua Yu winked at a group of his men, meaning to let them go out to see what happened.


    After receiving the signal, Jane Xu and them immediately left the hall to see what was going on outside.


    "Sister Hua Yu, why do I think I have the attribute of a disaster star? There will always be some trouble when I come back these two times." Bai Huang has a self black mentality.


    "Come on, don''t put gold on your face. You''re still a disaster star. Opening a bar is easy to get into trouble. It''s not your first day here." Hua Yu turned her eyes.


    After a while, they all returned to the hall.


    In contrast, more than a dozen guys who didn''t know their origin followed in. All of them were cruel characters. In short, it must be difficult to provoke.


    In order to ensure Hua Yu''s safety, Jian Xu and others stood not far in front of Hua Yu and looked at what the other party wanted to do.


    Next time, behind the more than ten strong men, a woman in a bright short skirt came to the front, quite beautiful.


    Of course, if you compare it with Hua Yu, it''s a little witch to see a big witch.


    Drinking fruit wine, Hua Yu said quietly: "if I remember correctly, you are the eldest sister of the newly opened bar across the street. It seems that your name is Ling Yan. So, what are you doing here?"


    When Hua Yu''s voice fell, the woman named Ling Yan held a very high attitude and didn''t pay attention to Hua Yu at all.


    "Hua Yu, right? I''ve been hearing people talk about your name these days. My ears are almost cocooned." Ling Yan disdained to smile.


    "If you have something to say, go away if you have nothing to do." Hua Yu preached very simply.


    Hearing this, Ling Yan did not beat around the Bush and said in an irrefutable tone: "from today on, your bar can only be open on Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday nights. Other times are mine. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 117

    Hearing this, Hua Yu was stunned for a while, and then asked with a fake surprise: "why can my bar only open three days a week?"


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Hua Yu is just asking for fun. Frankly, she doesn''t want to be serious at all.


    "Well, all the guests from the bar in this street have come to you. If this continues, how can you let me continue my business¡°


    "You are a smart man. Don''t let me talk more nonsense, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving face."


    Ling Yan cools her face.


    After hearing this, Hua Yu nodded as if she suddenly realized, "Oh, so it is. There''s no problem with this reason."


    Now even a fool can understand Ling Yan''s intention to come here. It''s just that there are no guests in her bar, so she wants to limit Hua Yu''s business hours here.


    The bar opened by Hua Yu did nothing wrong. The only thing wrong was that it was too popular. The guests who came to drink every night were a steady stream of people who couldn''t drive away.


    So, in fact, this is the so-called original sin, which is extremely easy to attract peer jealousy.


    Take the current Ling Yan as an example.


    "It seems that you agreed to my request?" Ling Yan asked.


    "Pooh!" Without holding back a little, Hua Yu couldn''t help laughing, "you think too much. The bar is mine. I can open whenever I want. No one else is qualified to intervene. Neither can Tianwang Laozi. What are you?"


    Ling Yan flew into a rage as soon as she said this.


    She wanted to negotiate with Hua Yu, but since Hua Yu is so arrogant, don''t blame her for not giving face!


    Give Hua Yu no business hours three days a week, then she will let Hua Yu never be able to do business again!


    "Do it and smash all the things here. Don''t leave any tables and chairs. They''re all smashed to pieces!" Ling Yan shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the command, the more than ten big men immediately listened to the order, picked up the next tables and chairs and smashed them on the ground. If they were smashed, they had to step on a few feet.


    Seeing this, Jian Xu and other bar staff would not sit idly by and rush to fight with them at the first time.


    Although each other is a strong man, no one is a freeloader. Counsellor Bao doesn''t deserve to stay here as Hua Yu''s hand.


    However, it''s always because the other party is a real strong man, and most of the staff in the bar are difficult to parry. Jian Xu, a practitioner, is playing six, which can be described as the best performance in the whole audience.


    Obviously, Ling Yan didn''t expect that so many of her men would be involved, or it can be said that she didn''t expect that Hua Yu''s men had some skills one by one.


    If I had been a staff member of another bar, I''m afraid I would have been beaten and fled everywhere.


    "Hey, it''s really messy. You can''t come here quietly for a drink and chat."


    With these words, Bai Huang left the seat in front of the bar and went to the war zone where he was struggling.


    After a while, I saw that every time Bai Huang punched, a big man would be easily defeated by him. It was really like playing with family, which was stunned.


    In less than ten seconds, all the great men who were still very fierce at the moment lay on the ground and wailed. They were only hit by Bai Huang, but they couldn''t bear the pain at all, and their faces were blue with pain.


    At this time, it can be seen that the staff of the bar are looking at Baihuang with a look at the big man.


    In particular, Jian Xu, who had long been convinced by Bai Huang, saw that his eyes were shining and worshipped Bai Huang on his knees.


    "This boy, how can you fight more and more..." Hua Yu muttered to herself. She was also surprised, but she didn''t show it.


    "You... Who are you!" Back a few steps, Ling Yan was stunned on the spot.


    Those of her men are professional thugs hired at a high price. It''s easy to beat several ordinary people, but now they are destroyed by a small hair group, and they are still in a effortless way.


    This is completely divorced from her perception of power!


    "Who am I?" Hearing this question, Bai Huang thought, "I''m just an ordinary guest in this bar. I don''t have any special identity."


    Her eyes turned, and Ling Yan immediately secretly took a few deep breaths to calm her mood.


    With a forced smile, Ling Yan deliberately lowered her collar to reveal some body capital, and said: "little handsome boy, since you have such a strong ability, why do you have to stand out for this bar? In this way, if you cooperate with me in the future, I can give you 30% of the profit, and if you need it, I can be at your mercy..."


    Ling Yan''s seduction state is enough to make a large group of men fall for it. After all, she is indeed a woman with a certain charm and hot figure.


    Her temptation now is nothing more than two points. One is that she has a high salary, and the other is that people have made it clear that they are willing to sleep with her.


    If you change to other places, Ling Yan will now make many men unable to move away from their sight. Unfortunately, here, no one is tempted by Ling Yan.


    Take the male staff of the bar for example. They work under top beauties like Hua Yu every day. They are used to Hua Yu''s top beauty. How can they be tempted by the beauty like Ling Yan?


    If you see too many diamonds, you won''t think gold is dazzling.


    "Well, have you considered it? What I just said is definitely not empty words. Think about it. What can you have with green tea like Hua Yu..."


    "Pa!"


    A very clear and loud slap sounded, and a bright red palm print appeared on Ling Yan''s right face, which was freshly baked.


    In front of Ling Yan, naturally, there was a white wasteland that had just slapped.


    For nothing else, he had to slap Ling Yan just because of her rude remarks.


    Even though the pain on her right face was burning, Ling Yan didn''t slow down for a while. The whole person was completely stunned and became a fool.


    A moment later, Ling Yan slowly turned her head, covered her face, looked at Bai Huang and shouted, "dare you hit me?"


    "Well, what''s the matter with beating you? I don''t accept it?" Bai Huang smiled.


    "Oh, hahaha, as a man, he''s even shooting at a woman of mine now. Do you want to be shameless and ashamed..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Ling Yan could say the last word, there was a bright red palm print on her left face.


    Don''t get me wrong, this is not Bai Huang''s hand, but Hua Yu''s hand!


    Once again, Ling Yan fell into a confused and forced mood. It took more than ten seconds for Ling Yan to gradually return to her mind.


    She was slapped again just now?


    Angry, Ling Yan shook her hand and prepared to slap Hua Yu in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Ling Yan just raised her hand, and she was slapped by Hua Yu again.


    "Since you say that men can''t beat women, it''s up to me to beat women." Hua Yu doesn''t care about preaching.

 Chapter 118

    As soon as this remark came out, Ling Yan lost her temper immediately.


    Yes, he can accuse Bai Huang of beating a woman as a man just now, but now the person who beat her is Hua Yu. She doesn''t have any excuse to fight back.


    Who makes her dare not do it to Hua Yu now!


    "OK, you''re great. I''ll leave!"


    After leaving some words, Ling Yan plans to leave now. She is not afraid of no firewood. She doesn''t have to stand in this situation.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Bai Huang shouted coldly.


    I don''t know why, when hearing Bai Huang stop, Ling Yan really stopped and subconsciously turned back.


    But the moment she turned back, Ling Yan regretted it completely.


    Just at this moment, she saw the coercion from Bai Huang''s eyes, which immediately impacted her mood, as if she were just mole ants in front of Bai Huang, and let her crush it wantonly!


    Ling Yan can''t explain why she has such a frightened mood. The only thing she knows is the constant fear in her heart!


    "And... What else."


    Now, Ling Yan has no pride at all. There is only a sense of weakness like a little girl.


    Now she doesn''t dare to look at Bai Huang''s eyes. It''s terrible. If she looks more, she will leave a psychological shadow.


    Glancing around, Bai Huang said, "just now you ordered your men to break ten tables and chairs here. Do you want to run away without compensation? Who are you kidding? "


    Hearing this, Ling Yan was surprised and nervous. She quickly replied, "I will compensate for all the tables and chairs just broken. Don''t worry about it."


    "Original price compensation?" Hearing this, Bai Huang smiled, "you repeat, are you sure it''s the original price compensation?"


    Immediately, Ling Yan, who had been out for several years, also understood Bai Huang''s subtext and quickly changed her tongue and said, "no, no, double, I''m willing to pay double."


    "Ten times, no more money, no less money. Don''t let me say the same thing again. Consider it yourself." Bai Huang spoke very plainly.


    However, the more insipid Bai Huang''s tone is, the deeper it sounds to Ling Yan.


    In the current situation, she is clearly a prisoner tried in the court, and Bai Huang is the magistrate.


    She''s just a prisoner. What qualifications does she have to negotiate with the judge?


    "OK, ten times, I''ll compensate ten times..." Ling Yan was helpless. She had no choice and was not qualified to choose.


    After Ling Yan''s voice fell, Bai Huang said, "OK, the people with you can roll away. Don''t come here to find fault in the future, otherwise, I don''t mind coming to you for a drink."


    Hearing this, Ling Yan dared not hesitate, nodded repeatedly in response, took a group of her men and ran out of the bar.


    Knowing that this bar is covered by experts like Bai Huang, she naturally does not dare to offend again in the future. Otherwise, according to what Bai Huang just said, it is possible to dismantle her bar at any time.


    Life in the world to understand a truth, but if you meet someone you can''t afford, you must not mess with!


    Otherwise, it''s too good to live!


    "Wow, Xiaohuang, your boy is too fierce. He''s even fiercer than last time."


    "No, no, go on like this, sister. I have to fall in love with your boy. Anyway, I''m only three years older than you. Is it OK to get together a sister brother relationship?"


    "Go away, let''s fall in love with brother and sister. That''s me and Xiaohuang. When we got you, I taught Xiaohuang to work."


    "Bullshit, I used to take a bath for Xiaohuang. You are all little sisters in front of me."


    ...


    A group of female staff members of the bar had their own temper. They were more close to Bai Huang than anyone else, and all kinds of strange lines came out.


    Here to clarify, although some of their words are true, they are indeed rumors in terms of bathing


    "Brother Huang, how do you practice? Are you the legendary martial arts expert, ancient tomb sect or Huashan sect?" Jian Xu asked excitedly.


    In this regard, Bai Huang just turned his eyes. Unexpectedly, Jian Xu is still a second grade patient.


    After the matter is solved, Bai Huang sits in front of the bar again, that is, the seat next to Hua Yu.


    Fill Baihuang with a glass of fruit wine. Hua Yu seems to ask casually, "Hey, what''s the matter with you, boy? Why do you have such a skill? Don''t tell me you met a master and learned some divine skill."


    In fact, Hua Yu wanted to ask this question last time, but she restrained her curiosity at that time and now she is hooked by Bai Huang.


    You know, she has been with Bai Huang for several years. She knows what color Bai Huang wears his underwear every day. Therefore, she naturally knows that Bai Huang didn''t have the ability before.


    In other words, after Bai Huang quit his job and left, what happened during this period?


    "Sister Hua Yu, do you really want to know?" A smile appeared on Bai Huang''s face.


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to know why I ask you. Just say what you can and don''t say what you can''t." Hua Yu spoke very simply.


    After drinking a sip of wine, Bai Huang came up to Hua Yu''s ear and whispered, "in fact, I got a system. In short, I opened and hung up. You know the halo of the protagonist."


    Blinked her beautiful eyes, and Hua Yu fell into meditation on the spot.


    A few seconds later, Hua Yu went on and asked, "what is the system?"


    "System ah, this explanation is a little troublesome. In short, it is an auxiliary. As long as I complete a certain selection task, I can get incredible ability." Bai Huang explained very seriously.


    "Oh, well, it turns out that there are so strange things in the world. Your boy is really lucky to become the protagonist for no reason." Hua Yu also holds a very serious attitude.


    "Hey? Do you believe what I said? " Bai Huang looked at Hua Yu in surprise.


    Before, he told mu Qianlian about the system. As a result, people didn''t believe mu Qianlian at all.


    Now I told Hua Yu again. It seems that Hua Yu believed it?


    "Believe it, of course I believe it. It''s not that I don''t know your boy''s character. I won''t joke about it." Hua Yu said.


    "Wow, as expected, sister Hua Yu is more reasonable. Come and drink to our mutual trust." Bai Huang raised a glass of fruit wine.


    As a result, the next second, the fruit wine in Baihuang''s hand was suddenly taken away by Hua Yu and put on one side of the table.


    Just when Bai Huang was going to ask the reason, he was hooked by Hua Yu''s two arms, and his head was forcibly pressed on Hua Yu''s chest.


    "Smelly kid, how long have you been away? You''ve become so full of nonsense. How did I tell you to be honest and make progress every day? You''re good. Now you''re still talking nonsense in front of me. See if I don''t educate you well."


    Control Bai Huang, and Hua Yu gives Bai Huang an ideological and political lesson in public.


    "No, no, no, so many people are watching. Sister Hua Yu, don''t do this!" Bai Huang shouted quickly.


    Although the school is closed today, the class here in Hua Yu has begun

 Chapter 119

    For the treatment of Bai Huang, both male and female staff present are envious.


    Needless to say, men want to be bullied by top beauties like Hua Yu in their dreams.


    Of course, because Hua Yu is their boss, they dare not have any illusions and are very afraid.


    I feel very happy when I think about it.


    But Bai Huang, he has nothing to say except bitter in his heart. He is always bullied by Hua Yu. He feels that he has become Hua Yu''s toy. It''s too bitter.


    In such a crazy atmosphere, the time soon came more than 8 p.m.


    At the back door of the bar, Bai Huang and Hua Yu stood face to face.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." Bai Huang said.


    "Yes." Hua Yu nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    After that, Bai Huang turned to leave and waved goodbye to Hua Yu. He had a good time today and had a good time with everyone.


    Standing in place, Hua Yu quietly looked at the back of Bai Huang leaving, and her beautiful eyes showed the color of reflection.


    In fact, Hua Yu believed the explanation Bai Huang made to herself before, that is, things about the system.


    Although she can''t understand what kind of things the system is, it doesn''t matter. She just needs to know that Baihuang is doing well now.


    Whether it was the introverted Bai Huang in the past or the relatively relaxed Bai Huang now, there was no difference for her.


    In the afternoon, Bai Huang was still kneaded by himself as before, or the previous feel and fun.


    Some things may have changed.


    But some things have not changed after all.


    She continued to play the role of teacher and friend in Bai Huang''s heart, which was very good.


    After a while, Bai Huang drove Rolls Royce out of the bar.


    It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. If you go back to Mu''s house now, you should be able to catch up with dinner. Mu Qianlian will always leave some dishes for himself.


    But this is also unpredictable. After all, muqianlian''s actions are normal and unpredictable.


    Soon, more than ten minutes passed.


    When Bai Huang was driving fast in the driveway, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly sounded a prompt sound.


    Reducing the speed, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a text message sent by mu Qianlian.


    The content reads: Fenghua western restaurant, Grandpa and I are having dinner. There is no one at home. You can come if you haven''t eaten yet. I said hello to the front desk staff of the restaurant.


    At the same time, the content is attached with address coordinates, so that Baihuang can directly carry out intelligent navigation.


    After thinking about it, since no one is cooking at home, he will go and rub it. From the map, it''s just on the way, which is very convenient.


    So, more than ten minutes later, Bai Huang got off the ground in the empty space outside a high-end western restaurant. Here is the address mu Qianlian sent to him.


    Entering the restaurant, Bai Huang went to the front desk and asked a staff member, "Hello, I want to ask, is there a guest named mu Qianlian here?"


    Hearing the speech, the staff member hurriedly said, "are you Mr. Bai Huang?"


    "Well, it''s me." Bai Huang nodded.


    Then the next time, the staff went to Bai Huang and said politely, "please follow me and I''ll take you to the private room where Miss mu Qianlian is."


    Follow the staff up to the sixth floor. Finally, they stopped outside a VIP room.


    "Mr. Bai Huang, Miss mu Qianlian''s private room is here. She told you to go in directly if you came." The staff said.


    "OK, thank you." Bai Huang expressed his thanks with due courtesy.


    Then Bai Huang opened the door and walked into the private room without any ink.


    After that, what came into Bai Huang''s eyes was like a picture of more than ten people around the dining table.


    Other unknown people Bai Huang didn''t pay attention, but he saw mu Qianlian and Mu Lin in the private room at the first sight.


    Or it can be said that even in the crowd, the charm of Mu Qianlian is bound to be noticed by others for the first time.


    At first, people who didn''t know Baihuang didn''t understand the current situation. Why did a young man suddenly come in?


    At this juncture, Mulin immediately introduced to the people: "everyone, this young man is Bai Huang, the child of my old friend. I called him."


    After the introduction, Mulin took Bai Huang''s hand and motioned Bai Huang to come over.


    Then, Bai Huang sat next to Mu Qianlian.


    At this time, he found that almost all the adults sitting at the table were adults, that is, he and mu Qianlian were young people.


    "Old man, what''s the situation?" Bai Huang whispered. He thought there were only mu Qianlian and Mu Lin here.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that all the relatives of Mu family are present. This is a small gathering between the relatives." Mulin explained.


    After listening, Bai Huang didn''t ask any more questions.


    He felt that he had been cheated. It was obviously a clan gathering in Mu''s family. Why did he ask himself to come again


    In addition to Mu Lin and mu Qianlian, there was no one in the audience. It was a little embarrassing.


    "Uncle Lin, this young man named Bai Huang is really a talent. It''s estimated that he is half as handsome as you were when you were young." A middle-aged man smiled and preached.


    "Hahaha, no, I don''t dare to talk nonsense if I''m so crazy. I''m old and don''t like listening to these flatteries." Mulin shook his head.


    "By the way, uncle Lin, which family does Baihuang children belong to? Let''s ask Tianshi. It seems that there is no big family named Bai?" The other asked, seemingly curious.


    "Oh, you say this. Baihuang doesn''t come from a big family, and my old friend doesn''t come from a big family. You naturally don''t understand the ordinary family environment." Mulin explained.


    When I heard that Bai Huang came from an ordinary family, more than ten people here changed their faces and completely lost their previous politeness.


    Mulin has a high generation and the highest prestige among them, so they just subconsciously thought that the old man mentioned in Mulin''s mouth should come from which big family, which makes it seem that his identity matches.


    Now, hearing that Baihuang has no background undoubtedly makes them feel extremely surprised, and they no longer show a more polite attitude.


    To put it bluntly, in their opinion, Bai Huang is not qualified to sit at the same table with them. They are completely giving Mu Lin face.


    Bai Huang, with keen insight, naturally found this phenomenon. He just didn''t bother to reason, so as not to cause trouble to master Mulin.


    At the same time, he also knows that this phenomenon is very normal. Some people are used to relying on their superiority and always look down on the people of the poor class.


    "Come on, uncle Lin, I''ll give you a toast. Let''s do it first." A chubby middle-aged man drank a glass of wine.


    In return, Mulin drank a glass of wine, which meant little to him, just like drinking water.


    The next moment, the chubby middle-aged man took the initiative to pour a glass of wine for Mulin.


    "Why, you have something to say?" Mulin saw the meaning.


    Hearing this, the chubby middle-aged man smiled and asked, "Uncle Lin, I heard that the performance of your industry has soared recently?"

 Chapter 120

    Hearing this, Mu Lin smiled silently.


    It seems that this little clan party tonight is not a pure party. It is clearly with a purpose.


    If you can, murin really hopes that these issues can not be discussed between the clans, because they can not end with good results.


    "When we eat, we don''t talk about anything else. We just have a meal and don''t talk about business." Murin preached.


    Seeing the implication in Mu Lin''s look, the chubby middle-aged man is also a person who knows current affairs. He didn''t continue to ask.


    In the clan, he can not give anyone face, but Mu Lin''s face must be given. He is an absolute leader in the family.


    "Come on, don''t be stunned. Eat." The chubby middle-aged man shouted.


    In the next period of time, Mu Lin chatted with a group of people, all talking about life, not about business.


    Mulin is really an old Jianghu. Although several people wanted to lead the topic to business, they were well resolved by Mulin, so that they couldn''t continue to talk more.


    As the only younger generation in the audience, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had their own dinner and didn''t get involved in the affairs between their elders.


    Incidentally, it can be mentioned that during dinner, mu Qianlian always mixed vegetables for Bai Huang. Whenever there were no vegetables in Bai Huang''s bowl, mu Qianlian would be full.


    Bai Huang didn''t understand what mu Qianlian meant. He only knew that mu Qianlian didn''t want to communicate with himself. The whole audience ignored his eyes.


    At more than 9 p.m., several bottles of high-grade red wine were placed on the table. Mulin and a group of relatives were still chatting. It was difficult to stop the topic for a while.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside.


    Then the next moment, a young man appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Son, you''re here."


    Seeing this, the chubby middle-aged man immediately walked over. This was his own son.


    "Dad, what did you call me here for? It''s just a boring clan party. It''s a waste of time." The young man spoke proudly.


    Ignoring what the young man said, the chubby middle-aged man immediately pulled the young man in and introduced him to the crowd: "this is my son Mu Tian. He recently joined the Mo family of the martial arts family and is learning martial arts."


    "What? Mo family? Is the Mo family, one of the three martial arts families in Tiandu? " Someone asked in surprise.


    The chubby middle-aged man was waiting for someone to ask, and immediately replied: "that''s natural, and my son was accepted by the head of the Mo family as a closing disciple, so he can directly get the personal guidance of the head of the Mo family."


    As the chubby middle-aged man said this, many relatives present were full of envy.


    You know, being able to join the three martial arts families is equivalent to building a great force, which will be of great benefit to your family.


    Because of this, many people envy the chubby middle-aged man who has such an outstanding son. He must have unlimited scenery in the future.


    "Dad, my master, he''s here too. He''ll be there later." Mu Tian said.


    "What! "Is chief Mo coming?" Chubby, middle-aged people are surprised.


    "Well, I invited him over, so that some people can know that our family is no worse than anyone." Mu Tian looked at the people present and didn''t intend to avoid it at all.


    Only the weak will avoid words. In his opinion, even if he offends all the clans in the audience, it''s not painful.


    He is backed by the Mo family, one of the three martial arts families. Why should he look at the face of the family?


    "Come on, since chief Mo is coming, we must hurry to the door to meet him. We can''t neglect it." The chubby middle-aged man preached to the others present.


    Then, someone really stood up obediently and planned to go down with the chubby middle-aged man to meet the so-called chief mo.


    To put it bluntly, they just want to set up a relationship.


    Seeing this picture, Mu Lin can only say that he feels helpless. Since when has the family become such a wall grass?


    I think we were young at that time. How energetic we were, but now, with the higher status, the bones have become softer and softer.


    What an ironic phenomenon.


    Just as a group of people were ready to go out.


    Suddenly!


    An old man came out at the door!


    The old man looked more than seventy, with white beard and white hair. Although he was in his twilight years, he looked particularly energetic, several times more energetic than the young man.


    He is one of the three martial arts families, the head of the Mo family!


    "Master!"


    Seeing the appearance of family leader Mo, Mu Tian quickly bowed down respectfully to greet him, and dared not neglect anything.


    As for guys like chubby middle-aged people, they are also very excited to greet, just like for their ancestors.


    There is no doubt that these ostentation must be justified in the view of Mo patriarch.


    He has the power to be a strong man and naturally has the treatment of being a strong man.


    After taking a look at the private room, chief Mo found that there were three people sitting at the table without movement. It seemed that they didn''t intend to come forward to greet themselves.


    One is Mulin.


    One man admires thousands of pity.


    The last person, of course, is Baihuang.


    "Xiao Tian, who are those three people? Why don''t you understand any etiquette?" Chief Mo asked questions with a high attitude.


    "When I returned to master, the old man''s name was Mu Lin. next to him was his granddaughter mu Qianlian. I didn''t know the other wild boy who came out of nowhere." Mu Tian replied.


    "Mulin?" Hearing the name, chief Mo laughed on the spot.


    No wonder the other party dared to put a scene in front of him. It turned out that the other person was Mu Lin, a famous entrepreneur in Wentian city. People with a little status knew him.


    However, in his opinion, a mere Mulin is just a small role!


    Taking a steady step, clan chief Mo sat opposite Mulin. "Mr. mu, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m honored to meet you for the first time today."


    "That''s it. I''ve heard the name of your family leader mo. no one needs to be so polite to anyone." Mulin is back.


    After hearing this, clan leader Mo seemed very comfortable. "Since I had the chance to meet, I want to talk to Mr. mu. I don''t know if Mr. Mu is willing to give me a face."


    "OK, tell me about the cooperation." Mulin still looked like nature.


    "Well, Mr. Mu is a businessman. He will always encounter a lot of problems, and the Mo Jiawu who I led can help solve those problems. We can help solve both people and things!" The head of the family Mo showed his face.


    "Then, you can''t do it for nothing. What do you want to get from it?" Mulin asked the point directly.


    "Hahaha! Mr. Mu is really a happy man. Let me be frank. We Mo family help you. We only need 10% of the total profit a year. How about it? " Chief Mo preached.


    After hearing this, Mulin almost couldn''t help laughing.


    10% of the total profit in a year, which is in billions. What''s the difference between this and open robbery?

 Chapter 121

    If he is bullied like this when he goes out, Mu Lin will really feel like a waste.


    He took a small piece of apple from the table and ate it. Mullin smiled and replied, "if I don''t promise to cooperate with you mo family, what can you do to me?"


    After listening to this, the smiling face of clan leader Mo suddenly solidified and replaced by an extremely contemptuous look, "Mr. mu, you should be very clear. I don''t know how many families in Tianshi want to replace the position of Mu family. If you don''t cooperate with me, I can cooperate with them. I dare not say anything else. It''s OK to suppress Mu family!"


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, Mulin couldn''t help laughing.


    He thought what role the patriarch of one of the three martial arts families would play. It turned out that he was such an old guy who didn''t know what to do.


    If it is easy for him to be suppressed when he admires his family, where can he get the head of Mo?


    The reason why Mu family can become one of the top business families in Wentian city is not by luck!


    "Old man! How did you talk to my master? You''d better straighten out your attitude. Don''t be shameless! " At this time, Mu Tian, as the closing disciple of head Mo, couldn''t see it anymore.


    At present, it is a good time to improve the status in the heart of the family leader mo. even if Mu Lin is the most prestigious elder of their Mu family, he doesn''t care about these.


    As long as you curry favor with chief Mo, his future achievements will be higher than that of old man Mulin. At that time, all clans have to flatter and cling to him!


    At this time, Bai Huang, who had just finished dinner, wiped his hands, looked at Mu Tian at will and said, "it seems that you can''t interrupt the things between the elders. I think you''re shameless."


    After Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian nodded silently to express his agreement with Bai Huang.


    There are people behind clan leader Mo to help the field, and so do Mulin.


    But the two are essentially different. The people behind chief Mo are all out of interest, while those behind Mu Lin are the purest ones, which has nothing to do with interests.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, Mu Tian directly showed his disdain, "what are you, and give me Mu Tian''s advice?"


    Just as Bai Huang was about to speak again, mu Qianlian suddenly stopped Bai Huang''s action, and then took out his cardboard and quickly wrote a few words.


    There are two simple words written on the cardboard.


    "Fool!"


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Mu Tian was very angry. He naturally knew mu Qianlian and knew that mu Qianlian was Mu Lin''s granddaughter, but these were not important. No one in the audience was qualified to point out to him.


    "Shifu, these guys are too arrogant. I want to teach them a lesson."


    Due to the presence of his master, Mu Tian did not dare to advocate without authorization. He asked his master''s opinion at the first time.


    In fact, his so-called closed child is in such a position that he has to ask for instructions in advance, otherwise he will be punished.


    "Xiao Tian, young man, don''t be so impetuous. You should practice your mind." Chief Mo shouted.


    Hearing this, Mu Tian was stunned for a moment and didn''t dare to continue to speak down. No matter how angry he was, he could only hold back temporarily.


    Taking back his sight and looking ahead, chief Mo said to Mulin, "what''s up, Mr. mu, I can give you face now. Are you sure you won''t consider the cooperation just now?"


    "I appreciate the kindness of clan leader mo. there''s nothing to consider. How can the river go hand in hand with the muddy water." Mulin spoke directly.


    His right hand was gradually pinched into a fist shape. Obviously, chief Mo had no patience to continue negotiations with Mulin.


    Over the years, anyone who doesn''t give him face will not let the other party have good fruit to eat, even the role of Mulin is no exception!


    At the same time, Bai Huang naturally noticed the little action of chief Mo, and everything was under control without panic.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly!


    The door of the private room was kicked open with an extremely violent kick, which literally broke the door.


    At the next moment, the man standing at the door seemed to be a decadent teenager.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you go here and die!"


    With a cold face, Mu Tian rushed up without saying a word. This is his opportunity to show himself in front of the public. He must show his skills!


    Just when Mu Tian rushed to the decadent youth within three steps.


    "Go away! Rubbish! "


    "Bang!"


    A very quick leg attack. Mu Tian, who didn''t respond, was directly trampled on the ground by the decadent youth, spitting out a mouthful of blood. He was as embarrassed as he wanted.


    "Son!"


    Seeing this picture, the chubby middle-aged man is crazy, but he can''t do anything. He can''t rush up like a headless fly, and he will only end up in the same way.


    "Master Huo!!!"


    Seeing the decadent young man at the door at the moment, clan chief Mo, who was still arrogant at the moment, was immediately surprised.


    The next time, he dared not continue to sit, hurriedly ran to the position five steps away from the decadent youth, and shouted respectfully, "master Huo!"


    The presentation of this scene made the family members present look silly.


    In their view, the head of Mo clan, who has an incomparably high status, is now calling others masters in a low state?


    What''s this and what?


    And the most frightening thing is that the other party is just a teenager who seems to be in his early twenties, while patriarch Mo is an old man


    Mu Tian, who was trampled by a decadent teenager, was even more ignorant. He hurriedly shouted, "master, what''s going on!"


    "You ignorant villain, dare to fight master Huo just now. He is the first master in the street. Do you think the Mo family is qualified to compete with master Huo! Fool! " Chief Mo began to scold.


    His apprentice ran into such an ancestor as a decadent youth. He wanted to get together and mend his feet.


    Hearing that the decadent youth is the first expert in the decadent street, everyone present was surprised.


    They all know how chaotic the waste street is. They can become the first master in that environment. Their strength is definitely not a joke. Maybe they can also be a madman!


    Even if Mu Lin has some mood swings now, the situation has completely deviated from the normal track, and even he can''t control it.


    It''s a little dangerous!


    "Master Huo, you... How did you come here?" Chief Mo asked with fear.


    "Hum! Don Mo, you asked me to help you last time, but you haven''t paid the money to me yet. I have to come to you in person, don''t you? You have a big face! " Decadent youth cold voice.


    As soon as he heard this, clan leader Mo was so frightened that he bent down and dared not look up. "No, no, no, master Huo misunderstood. The little old man is now negotiating cooperation. When the cooperation is successful, he can get a lot of money. However, the other party is not willing to cooperate at all!"


    Head Mo pointed to the position where Mulin was sitting and immediately threw away the spearhead.


    He wants to use master Huo''s hand to teach Mulin a lesson!

 Chapter 122

    The next time, the decadent boy immediately looked in the direction pointed out by chief Mo and wanted to see who the other party was.


    However!


    When the decadent boy moved his eyes, his whole heart suddenly shook violently, as if he saw something very terrible.


    Decadent teenagers have been fighting and killing for so many years. Even if they see the real devil, they won''t be so afraid, but for someone, he has the ultimate fear that can''t be erased!


    After only two or three breaths, the decadent boy had shed a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead, and the whole man was completely frozen. For a moment, he even forgot to breathe.


    "Master Huo is the old guy. He is Mulin, the highest controller of the Mu family. As long as he is forced to cooperate, he can get a huge sum of money." Chief Mo immediately preached.


    Originally, clan leader Mo owed a lot of money to the decadent youth, but now everything is solved. He wants to pay his own account with Mulin''s money!


    Don''t turn your head slowly. The decadent boy looked at the family leader Mo and asked, "how many of them did you want me to force just now?"


    The decadent youth is not a fool. Although the person referred to by clan leader Mo is Mu Lin, as long as he is not blind, he can see that Mu Lin, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang are clearly together!


    "Yes! Master Huo, don''t worry. With their skills, they will never dare to resist you. As the first expert in abandoned street, you can bully him... "


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    There was a loud noise and a scream. Before Mo finished his long words, the old man was trampled under his feet by the decadent boy, as if the bones on his back were broken, and his cry was very sad.


    The presentation of this scene has made many people present completely stupid. At the same time, it is more frightening, because the decadent youth is clearly a madman!


    The first moment just stepped on Mu Tian, and the second moment stepped on Mu Tian''s master, clan leader Mo, without paying attention to Mu Tian and clan leader Mo, so arrogant that it exploded!


    But there''s no way. Everyone knows that as the first expert in waste street, the decadent youth has such arrogant capital!


    However, what makes people wonder is that the decadent youth is clearly stepping on the head of Mo at the moment, but why is there fear in his face?


    No one can understand why. You have stepped on others. Fear is not your fear!


    "Huo... Master Huo, why did you suddenly give me a hand... Vomit!" Head Mo vomited blood in his mouth. Just now he was attacked by a decadent youth.


    If he is not a martial arts practitioner, he may die at the moment!


    But even if he dies, he will die to understand!


    Leng mu, the decadent youth said coldly, "you just asked me to force a real master. Don''t you want me to die?"


    As he spoke, the decadent boy stepped on the head of Mo and didn''t treat him as a person at all.


    The guy who made him dangerous, damn it!


    "The real master? You... Are you talking about Mulin? How could he be a master? Are you mistaken! " Chief Mo shouted with all his strength left. He didn''t understand the situation.


    Squatting down, the decadent boy lowered his voice and said coldly, "I''m not talking about Mu Lin, but a young man sitting next to Mu Lin. I had a hand with him not long ago, but I couldn''t even touch his finger. He''s not a real master. Who is it?"


    Whenever I think of the picture that night, the decadent youth will feel numb and have nightmares for several times.


    "What... What?" Moving his eyes hard, chief Mo looked at the location of Baihuang.


    But no matter what he thinks, Baihuang is just an ordinary little hair. He can''t see any special. Why does it make decadent teenagers so afraid.


    However, judging from the fear of the decadent youth, clan chief Mo can only believe that he is clumsy, but he doesn''t see that Bai Huang is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    It turns out that Bai Huang is the biggest boss in the audience!


    If he offended Mulin, he offended the biggest boss in the audience!


    "Master Huo, I was mean just now. Please forgive me once. I''ll apologize immediately." Chief Mo shouted in a begging tone.


    "Apologize? Do you deserve it? "


    "Boom! Bang! "


    Kicking two feet under his legs, the decadent youth kicked Mu Tian and chief Mo out one after another, which made the heads of the teachers and disciples directly hit the wall and fainted on the spot.


    Nowadays, fat middle-aged people are scared to death one by one. They don''t even dare to look at decadent teenagers. They are deeply afraid of provoking madmen to anger.


    Because the decadent youth kept his voice down when communicating with head Mo just now, no one knows what the decadent youth said. Maybe he was sentencing head Mo to death?


    Anyway, in their opinion, decadent teenagers are now the most terrible people in the audience!


    Ignoring other people around him, the decadent boy walked to the place where Bai Huang was located with fear.


    Seeing this, a group of Mu''s relatives quickly withdrew to avoid being affected.


    It seems that the decadent boy wants to fight Mu Lin!


    There''s no way. It''s normal for anyone who makes Mulin noble and rich to be targeted by the crazy people who abandoned the street. Anyway, they can''t manage it.


    Not far from the table, the decadent boy seemed to want to say something, but he suddenly saw Bai Huang''s eyes.


    Although he was not smart, he still saw Bai Huang''s eyes and made it clear that he didn''t want to expose his identity.


    A real master should have this mysterious spirit!


    Facing Mu Lin''s position, the decadent youth said with great humility: "Mr. mu, I take the liberty to disturb your meal. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t mind. I apologize to you here."


    ¡°......¡±


    Suddenly, the whole audience was silent. I was afraid that the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard clearly.


    What, what''s going on?


    Is the decadent boy apologizing to Mullin now?


    For what?


    Why did Mu Lin let the decadent youth achieve this?


    You know, even the family leader Mo who was in high spirits just now can only be kicked by decadent teenagers. How can Mu Lin have such a big face that he can shock even a madman?


    At this moment, mu Qianlian was very surprised. His grandfather had never dealt with such a guy. Why did the other party give such face?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Although he was surprised, Mu Lin was always experienced and asked with a very calm attitude, "we don''t know each other. Why are you so polite to me?"


    Hearing the speech, the decadent boy didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly replied, "I''m just a little gangster. Naturally, I don''t know me as an admirer of the old man, but your name is like thunder."


    "Please allow me to introduce myself. Because my parents wanted me to be a dragon that stood out from the crowd when I was alive, they named me Huo Yitiao."


    "Younger generation Huo Yitiao, I''ve seen Mr. Mu here!"

 Chapter 123

    After waving his hand, Mulin didn''t make an elder gesture. He really had nothing to do with Huo Yitiao. It seemed that he had nothing to say.


    To tell the truth, Mu Lin just wondered in an instant what made Huo Yitiao so respect himself.


    The only conclusion Mulin can draw is that the reason is definitely not from himself, but from other reasons.


    "Mr. mu, can I help you? If so, I''ll go through fire and water." Huo a positive way.


    There''s no way. Can he not learn to be a good dog now? Only with a good attitude can he not be hostile to Baihuang.


    Even if he was killed on the spot, he didn''t want to see the behemoth that night. He was a messenger from hell!


    "Oh, I don''t need any help. You''re welcome." Murin said.


    Then Mu Lin looked at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian and said, "are you full? If you''re full, let''s go back."


    At the same time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian nodded and had no other opinions.


    In this way, when Mu Lin was ahead, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian also went out.


    Before disappearing, Bai Huang looked back at Huo. He was more or less appreciative. It was a good material for special work.


    Huo Yitiao was really overjoyed when he received the praise from Baihuang. As long as he didn''t make Baihuang angry, it''s easy to say anything else.


    The next moment, Huo Yitiao cooled his face again and said to everyone present, "pay attention to them in the future. If anyone is disrespectful to them, he won''t give me a face, okay?"


    "Yes! Understand! "


    The people standing in the private room quickly responded.


    Up to now, even Huo, such a cruel character, grovels to Mulin. Who else dares to have a bad mind? It''s tantamount to pure death.


    Take Mu Tian and head Mo, who are fainting at the moment. Their end is the best demonstration, which makes people panic.


    Mu Lin, after all, is worthy of being the highest power controller of Mu family!


    After a while.


    In a business car driving in the driveway, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat in the back row together.


    One of the bodyguards of Mu''s family is responsible for driving, and master Mu Lin sits in the co pilot''s position.


    Rolling down half the window, Bai Huang looks at the night view outside the window. At present, he is passing a huge bridge of kilometers.


    The city shrouded by night is different from the point of view of the bridge.


    Looking at the vast night, Bai Huang murmured to himself, "the endless night is cold, but..."


    "But what..."


    When the poem came to this point, Bai Huang suddenly got stuck, thinking about what words to use to connect the following paragraphs.


    After five or six seconds, Bai Huang''s sleeve was pulled from the side.


    When Bai Huang looked back, he saw the cardboard raised by mu Qianlian saying: "the endless night is cold, but dawn comes!"


    "..." after reading, Bai Huang was stunned.


    After a while, Bai Huang smiled silently. Unexpectedly, what he just said was heard by mu Qianlian, and mu Qianlian specially helped himself fill in the following words.


    "The endless night is cold, but when dawn comes..."


    "Good, really good."


    Bai Huang feels satisfied from the bottom of his heart. This poem can be used to describe his life so far.


    When I was young, I lost my parents and became an orphan. I was lonely for many years. Until I met Hua Yu later, I gradually felt that life was full of hope everywhere.


    Now, Bai Huang is feeling the wonder of life.


    Everyone needs to go through a very dark period of life. As long as he continues to move forward with hope, he will see the dawn.


    I have experienced countless ups and downs since I was a child, and I am qualified to say these words.


    Before long, the business car stopped outside Mujia villa, and all the people got off one after another.


    Walking into the hall, mu Qianlian went directly into the kitchen and planned to cut some fruit to eat.


    As for Bai Huang, as soon as he came back, he was pulled by master Mulin to play go, so Bai Huang had to play with him.


    Gradually, it was more than 11 p.m. and mu Qianlian had returned to his room to rest. There were only Bai Huang and Mu Lin in the hall.


    "Hey, I lost again!"


    Put down the chess pieces, Mu Lin had no choice but to admit defeat and could not see the hope of winning.


    "Yes." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    It was getting late. Mulin put the chessboard away and planned to go back to his room to have a rest.


    However, for some reason, Mu Lin didn''t seem to want to go for a while, as if he had something to say.


    "What do you think, old man?" Bai Huang said.


    Feeling his long white beard, Mulin pondered for a while, and finally sighed.


    "Xiao Huang, it seems that up to now, I haven''t told you about Xiao Lian''s parents." Murin said.


    He nodded and Bai Huang responded.


    After a moment of silence, Mu Lin looked very dignified, "do you always think Xiao Lian''s parents have gone out?"


    "Yes, isn''t that so?" Bai Huang asked.


    Shaking his head, Mu Lin went on and said, "one night seven years ago, Xiao Lian and her parents had a car accident. Since that night, her parents died. Time flies. It''s been seven years in the blink of an eye..."


    Hearing the news, Bai Huang''s mind suddenly went blank and didn''t slow down.


    Bai Huang once saw pictures of her parents in Mu Qianlian''s room, but he never knew that mu Qianlian''s parents died seven years ago.


    He always thought that mu Qianlian''s parents left home temporarily because of something


    "Old man, you didn''t seem to want to talk about it before. Why did you say it now?" Bai Huang looked very serious at the moment, without any distraction.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s question, Mu Lin smiled very magnanimously and replied, "although you haven''t been at Mu''s house for a long time, I can see that you have characteristics that ordinary people don''t have, which can make Xiao Lian gradually reveal her heart. This is a good thing, a great good thing."


    "I''m almost as old as this. The only thing I can''t rest assured is Xiao Lian. After thinking about it, I still have to tell you something."


    "But you must remember that in any case, you can''t mention what happened seven years ago in front of Xiao Lian, otherwise all your relationships will collapse."


    "As I told you before, everyone''s innermost heart has untouchable taboos."


    After listening, Bai Huang nodded with emphasis.


    The next time, a question flashed in Bai Huang''s mind and immediately asked, "is the reason why mu Qianlian couldn''t speak related to the car accident seven years ago?"

 Chapter 124

    "About this..."


    After a while, Mulin immediately swallowed what he said.


    Just at this moment, he clearly saw his granddaughter appear in the corridor on the second floor. He was so surprised that he dared not go on.


    If his granddaughter listened to him carelessly, his grandfather''s status would be cool. He didn''t dare to make a crazy test on the edge of death.


    Obviously, Bai Huang noticed the situation of master Mulin and heard the footsteps from the stairs.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. You two young people can talk."


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Mu Lin immediately slipped away and didn''t look back.


    After a while, mu Qianlian went to the table next to Baihuang, poured a glass of boiled water and drank it.


    Inadvertently, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian suddenly looked at each other.


    Then the next moment, the two people staggered their eyes. None of them went to see anyone again, and their thoughts were different.


    After that, nothing happened. They both went back to their room to sleep and continued class tomorrow.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left Mu''s villa and took a special bus to Wentian high school.


    The usual parking place.


    The same way as usual.


    At the usual glance.


    Before the bell rang, Bai Huang entered the classroom.


    Because of yesterday''s class suspension, the people in the class are busy endorsing now. They have to memorize all the knowledge points they should learn. They will have an exam soon.


    Bai Huang took out the comprehensive books of literature and studied the knowledge behind first. In short, he didn''t want to be taken by Li Yu to the office for tutoring, and so did Xu Qian''s Chinese class.


    Later, I had math class first, and then Xu Qian''s class. In a relaxed atmosphere, it soon came to the recess before the last class.


    Now, Bai Huang is reading comic books and seizing a rare recess.


    At this time, there was an uproar outside the corridor, and a group of people didn''t know what the hell they were doing, as if they were in a panic.


    A moment later, a very young and flexible figure walked into class 11, grade 3.


    The visitor is a beautiful girl. She is wearing white casual clothes on her upper body. There is a big hole in the middle of the sleeves on both sides, which looks very fashionable.


    The lower body is wearing a short black skirt, wrapping the white casual clothes around the waist, which highlights the word fashion.


    In a word, in vulgar words, it''s so beautiful that people can''t help talking about sleeping slots


    When he reached the location of Baihuang, Chu Li put a small gift box on the Baihuang table.


    "What, what do you mean?" Bai Huang raised his head.


    "You gave me a gift last night. Although it was my birthday, I still want to give you the same gift in return. They don''t owe each other, you know." Chu Li smiled.


    After listening, Bai Huang opened the small gift box and saw a string of bracelets in it.


    "No, I''m a big boy. What''s the use of sending me a bracelet." Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    "It''s useless. Who stipulates that boys can''t wear bracelets? Moreover, the style of my bracelet is originally used by boys. Is it very handsome?" Chu Li said wrongfully.


    "No, it''s not a bracelet. It''s a matter of principle. How can I take your things all the time." Bai Huang preached solemnly.


    Last time Chu Li gave himself his special harmonica. He put it in the space chain and didn''t take it out for use for many days.


    Therefore, a bracelet has no effect on Bai Huang. It''s better to let Chu Li wear it himself.


    Bai Huang''s refusal of Chu Li''s gift undoubtedly made the passers-by and students itch.


    If they were given gifts by Chu Li, they would be happy to explode in situ. Why does Bai Huang always ignore it?


    Why are people so different from each other?


    If they can, they really want to bear this pain instead of Baihuang!


    "Do you accept it or not?" Chu Li came forward.


    "No!" White waste seconds back, what the big husband said is what he will never change day and night!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and accept the gift from Chu Li."


    [reward: heal the spirit, summon a healing spirit from the spirit world, which can cure any disease on the body of any creature. You only have the right to call once, and you need to determine the healing goal to the healing spirit within three minutes]


    "Choose two and don''t accept the gift from Chu Li."


    [reward: the time is still for ten seconds, and the range is within ten miles]


    "Choose three, don''t accept, don''t refuse, ambiguous, be a scum man."


    [reward: contract spirit beast three tailed monkey, a contract spirit beast with far more intelligence than human beings]


    Taking a breath, Bai Huang had no choice but to bite his teeth and said to Chu Li very hard, "I''ll take this gift!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li smiled, "it''s good to say so early. You''re also polite to me. All right, it''s time for class. I''m leaving."


    Waving goodbye, Chu Li left the classroom and stayed for less than a minute.


    But what happened in this minute, in the eyes of others, has a very shocking effect.


    "Hey, it''s just that the goddess is giving gifts to others. What''s so sour? I''ll go to the fruit store to buy some lemons, especially sour."


    Outside the corridor, passers-by and students scattered in a crowd and did what they should do.


    Chu Li and Bai Huang, who doesn''t know the good relationship between them in the whole school now? Everyone is not sour at all. It''s really not sour!


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s completion of selection 1. Reward: heal the spirit summoning right once! "


    The next second after the system prompts the sound, Bai Huang gets up and goes to the teaching room.


    "Ah! Bai Huang, what are you doing out there? We''ll have class soon! " A girl reminded me.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang stopped his pace and then said to the girl, "tell the teacher, I''m open in this class!"


    The voice fell. In the eyes of everyone in the class, Bai Huang left the classroom very smartly.


    Are you kidding? The next class is the class of the head teacher gunara, the God of darkness. How dare Baihuang open it?


    Looking for death


    After a few minutes, Bai Huang came to the back mountain of the school. He was the only one here.


    An idea flashed, and Baihuang summoned the healing spirit.


    In an instant, a mini space vortex appeared in front of Bai Huang, and a mini elf flew out the next time.


    The appearance of the mini elf is almost the same as that of human beings. It is a female elf. The difference is that it has a pair of wings and can fly in the air.


    "Say the object you want to cure. No matter where the other person is in the world, I can cure all physical diseases. Please make a decision within three minutes." The fairy said.


    "Mu Qianlian, I want you to cure mu Qianlian''s inability to speak!" Bai Huang preached.


    The reason why he completed the first choice was to get the reward of healing elves.


    If the reason why mu Qianlian doesn''t speak is really related to the car accident seven years ago, is it very possible that the car accident made mu Qianlian lose his voice?


    Or is it something deeper?

 Chapter 125

    There are many complex factors in this. I''m afraid no third person knows the real answer except mu Qianlian and Mu Lin.


    After listening to the reminder from master Mu Lin last night, Bai Huang knows that he can''t ask mu Qianlian anything. Unfortunately, master Mu Lin himself is too flustered to ask.


    Now that there is a reward for healing elves this time, he will explore the real answer by himself.


    At this time, because of hearing Bai Huang''s order just now, the healing elf has closed his eyes and emitted green light around his body, which seems to be sensing something.


    About two or three seconds later, the healing spirit opened his eyes, "sorry, the healing object you said has no physical diseases, so it can''t be cured."


    Just now, the healing elf launched his own perception world to locate mu Qianlian, but found that mu Qianlian did not comply with the healing rules.


    In other words, people without disease don''t need to be cured at all.


    "Well, is there no disease..."


    Lowering his head, Bai Huang muttered to himself.


    This result can be said to be unexpected or speculative. After all, he has considered many different results before.


    Now I know the final truth, more or less with emotion.


    It seems that mu Qianlian is not born with a loss of language ability, but the day after tomorrow.


    Combined with some information that master Mu Lin said before, it is almost certain that mu Qianlian should have stopped talking seven years ago.


    Nine times out of ten, it''s because of the car accident that lost both parents seven years ago


    What kind of emotional collapse did you experience to make a person decide not to say a word for seven years.


    Even though Bai Huang had experienced things far beyond ordinary people, it was difficult to figure out how mu Qianlian felt at that time.


    To put it bluntly, it is impossible for people who have not experienced the same thing with mu Qianlian to understand mu Qianlian''s mood at that time.


    Of course, there will be empathy in this world, but 100% empathy, even the closest relatives, can''t do it.


    This conclusion is very depressing, but it is the most essential reality.


    "You still have one and a half minutes to choose a cure object again." The healing spirit preached.


    Raised his head, Bai Huang looked at the healing spirit and said, "my right arm is a little sour. Please help me heal it."


    "Are you sure you want to use the healing opportunity for this kind of thing?" Healing wizard confirmatory question.


    "Well, please." Bai Huang did not hesitate.


    Since it has been learned that mu Qianlian has no physical diseases, there is nothing to cure, not to mention waste.


    "OK, I see." Agitating his little wings, the healing spirit flew to Baihuang''s right arm, and Xiaolian came forward and kissed his right arm.


    Miraculously, after healing the spirit, Bai Huang immediately felt no pain in his right arm.


    No, no, there is no pain in the whole body. It feels like a new life. The whole body is light and floating.


    "Well, the cure has been completed. I''m leaving."


    Bending over to Baihuang, the healing spirit flew into the small vortex. It should be back to its own elf world.


    After standing in place for a while, Bai Huang left the back mountain and walked slowly.


    However, with the passage of time, his pace undoubtedly became faster, as if he was going to do something very urgent.


    After a few minutes, Bai Huang came to the corridor of class 11, grade 3. He stood in the distance and secretly looked at the situation after work. He wanted to know whether Li Yu had come or not.


    At first glance, Bai Huang found that the people in the class were talking happily, which made him understand one thing directly, that is, Li Yu hasn''t come yet!


    Usually Li Yu is always punctual in class. This time, he was really lucky. He happened to be late.


    God treated him well!


    With his legs open, Bai Huang took the step of refusing to recognize his relatives, and his hands were inserted into his pockets, which looked very arrogant.


    When the whole world celebrates, he naturally wants to return to the classroom with a high profile.


    As for what he said before about absenteeism, let''s take it as if he didn''t say it. The past is over and doesn''t count.


    After a while, Bai Huang stepped into the classroom.


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, Bai Huang was frozen.


    In contrast, the students in the class are all frozen, because they don''t know what Bai Huang is doing. Do they dare to be so arrogant when they are late?


    Dare you put your hands in your pockets?


    Even walking the pace of six relatives?


    Man!


    Baihuang is definitely a real man!


    The first person in the class with the best courage didn''t run!


    The corners of his mouth gradually raised a smile. Bai Huang silently took a small step back to withdraw from the classroom.


    "Good old... Teacher..."


    Bai Huang shouted very numbly, and his confidence was seriously insufficient.


    At this moment, what comes into Bai Huang''s eyes is the picture of Li Yu staring at himself.


    I don''t know why. Although Bai Huang is not afraid of the eyes of the strong, he has no extra resistance to the eyes of head teacher Li Yu.


    He is a student and Li Yu is a teacher. He was conquered by Tianke


    Putting the textbook on the table, Li Yu smiled and asked, "Bai Huang, listen to the students in the class, don''t you claim to be absent from class? Why did you come back?"


    Hiss!


    Seeing Li Yu''s smile, everyone in the class is cold from his back. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Li Yu is hiding a knife in his smile and is still a dragon slaughtering knife


    "Well, teacher, I''m just kidding. I had something urgent to do just now. You see, I''m back now. It''s not skipping class, is it?" Bai Huang was careful. He didn''t know how to look at Li Yu.


    It''s really strange. Where did Li Yu learn death gaze? It''s so scary.


    Nodding his head, Li Yu agreed with Bai Huang''s claim that he was not absent from school. This is indeed true.


    The next second, Li Yu smiled and asked, "OK, skip the truancy. The teacher wants you to explain. What''s the reason why you''re late? Don''t tell me to help grandma cross the road! "


    "No, sir, this problem is very troublesome to explain. I can''t explain it clearly in a few words. I''m also the first offender this semester, right? You see, can you let me go..." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, Li Yu narrowed his eyes a little and showed a very ''peaceful'' smile, "of course, since you can''t explain clearly in a few words, then I''ll give you a chance to come to my office after school and I''ll listen to your explanation!"


    "Pooh!"


    Under the stage, I don''t know who couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, Bai Huang''s face was black. He clearly saw that the people in the class were trying to bear a smile. How much schadenfreude did an individual mention? They were all goods without conscience!


    In fact, there''s no way. It''s no wonder the people in the class. It''s only a long time. After Xu Qian, Bai Huang is now taken to the office by Li Yu.


    admire.


    They admire such outstanding models as Bai Huang.


    If they can, they also want to taste the tea in the office, but unfortunately they don''t have a chance to taste it.


    Be generous. Leave all the tea to Baihuang.

 Chapter 126

    After that, Bai Huang entered the classroom and went to the last class this morning.


    It has to be said that Li Yu deserves the title of gunara God of darkness. Because Bai Huang was late, he frantically called Bai Huang to recite the content in class. Fortunately, it was a small matter for Bai Huang.


    Since the beginning of this semester, there is no worse morning in Baihuang.


    Dozens of minutes later, at the end of the last class this morning, many students in the class left and patted Bai Huang on the shoulder before going out to cheer Bai Huang up.


    As students, they also "sympathize" with Bai Huang''s experience.


    Great!


    When the students in the class finished walking one after another, Bai Huang went to the office with Li Yu. He didn''t know how Li Yu would fix himself. It was impossible for him to endorse.


    A moment later, Bai Huang walked into the office and immediately attracted the attention of many other teachers. They are used to having Bai Huang in and out of the office


    "Hey? Yu''er, why did you bring Bai Huang to the office? "


    The speaker is Xu Qian sitting at his desk. His desk is connected with Li Yu.


    He moved his chair and sat down. Li Yu showed an extremely helpless appearance. "This boy was late for my class this morning. He was too brave. He had to talk about life with him."


    Hearing this, Xu Qian was surprised.


    What''s the situation? She knows that Bai Huang is afraid of Li Yu. She always behaves in Li Yu''s class. How dare she be late this morning?


    Seeing Bai Huang still standing, Xu Qian immediately made a gesture and motioned Bai Huang to sit down.


    Picking up the thermos cup on his desk, Li Yu seemed to drink angrily.


    "Now let''s talk about the reason why you were late in the morning. I have a long time to listen to you explain. You don''t have to worry about lack of time." Li Yu said.


    However, although Li Yu wanted to hear it, Bai Huang didn''t want to say it at all, and he couldn''t say it at all.


    Is it difficult for him to tell Li Yu that he ran to the back mountain of the school to summon the spirit?


    Bai Huang dares to make sure that once he says so, Li Yu will immediately contact the best mental hospital in the city and send it to him at noon.


    Touching his side face, Bai Huang said, "in fact, I was too thirsty and wanted to buy a bottle of water from the canteen. As a result, a female classmate fainted on the roadside, so I helped her to the infirmary, which was late."


    Then, in order to prove that he didn''t lie, Bai Huang faced Li Yu''s four eyes.


    He kept telling himself in his mind that the truth was like this!


    As long as you brainwash yourself successfully, he won''t lie!


    Several seconds later, Li Yu and Xu Qian were still looking at Bai Huang at the same time. They didn''t blink. They seemed to be stunned.


    "Teacher, don''t you believe it?" Bai Huang holds a very sincere look.


    "Believe it, of course the teacher does. How can an honest student like you not believe it?" Li Yu spoke peacefully.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he has a good impression here.


    Then, Li Yu took out his mobile phone, as if he was going to call someone.


    "Teacher, what are you doing?" Realizing that something was wrong, Bai Huang pretended to be very casual and asked.


    On hearing this, Li Yu looked at Bai Huang and returned: "what else can I do? Call the infirmary and ask if a man and a woman went to the infirmary in the morning. The time should be around 11 o''clock, right?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Bai Huang was suddenly bad.


    Well, Li Yu clearly knows that he has had a thorough understanding of himself and knows that he has not told the real situation, and even calculates the time.


    Too cruel, this man!


    Modern abbess!


    "Well, we''ll talk about being late later. Let''s have lunch first?" Xu Qian raised her hand to speak.


    WOW!


    Xu Qian''s remarks undoubtedly make Bai Huang look like an angel. This is the real teacher and the real life-saving straw.


    Praise a good teacher like Xu Qian!


    "Don''t worry. Now the canteen is full of people. Let''s go later and have a good chat with Bai Huang." Li Yu smiled at Xu Qian.


    She knows that her family Qianqian wants to help Baihuang out, but it''s not so easy!


    Seeing Li Yu''s strange smile, Xu Qian also knows that she can''t save Bai Huang. Bai Huang can only ask for more blessings


    I don''t understand. Bai Huang really doesn''t understand why Li Yu is so cruel to himself. He doesn''t give any tolerance. He has to ask about being late in the morning.


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this juncture, there was a slight knock on the door outside the office.


    The sudden movement made Li Yu and others look at the door to see who was knocking.


    As a result, they were surprised to find that the people standing at the door at the moment seemed to admire thousands of pity!


    The top students ranked first in the comprehensive scores of the whole school for three consecutive years, and many of their scores are the highest records that have not been broken so far.


    Due to Mu Qianlian''s self denial temperament, many teachers in the office don''t know what to say for a moment, that is, they don''t know how to contact mu Qianlian at all.


    This phenomenon is not only among students, but also among many teachers. They don''t know how to start the topic at all.


    In the final analysis, mu Qianlian is too good to make people feel a sense of distance


    Originally, Bai Huang didn''t look back, but when he found something wrong with Li Yu and Xu Qian, he looked back.


    Seeing mu Qianlian standing at the door, Bai Huang was surprised for a moment at first, but it was only a moment.


    "Hey? Why are you here? " Bai Huang asked.


    Although others don''t know how to talk to Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang is familiar with mu Qianlian and doesn''t feel a sense of distance.


    After returning to his senses, Li Yu hurriedly said, "are you looking for Bai Huang''s classmate? Come and sit first."


    Hearing what Li Yu said, mu Qianlian walked in slowly and sat next to Baihuang.


    "Mu Qianlian, do you want to drink water?" Li Yu immediately asked how gentle he looked.


    This sudden change of painting style made Bai Huang''s face black. Li Yugang was so cruel to himself. Why was he so gentle to Mu Qianlian?


    Differential treatment, this is!


    He protested!


    Slightly shook his head, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "thank you, teacher, I''m not thirsty."


    After reading the contents written on the cardboard, Li Yu put back the water cup he had just picked up.


    At a close look, she feels that admiring Qianlian is really beautiful from her heart. No wonder there are so many admirers in the whole school, which is completely a natural phenomenon.


    "By the way, mu Qianlian, are you really looking for Bai Huang?" The questioner is Xu Qian.

 Chapter 127

    Hearing Xu Qian''s question, mu Qianlian nodded gently. In addition, there was no other action.


    Seeing this, before Xu Qian and Li Yu reacted, Bai Huang immediately said, "Why are you looking for me?"


    It''s strange that mu Qianlian didn''t tell him to find himself in advance. He didn''t even have a text message. How could he suddenly come to find himself.


    Is it difficult that mu Qianlian knows about healing elves?


    Shouldn''t it be? At that time, the healing elf had rejected mu Qianlian as the healing object. Mu Qianlian couldn''t know anything about it.


    At this time, mu Qianlian, who had taken out a colored pen and cardboard, wrote, "I''ll go shopping with you."


    At about the same time, Xu Qian, Li Yu and Bai Huang finished reading the contents on the cardboard.


    "Oh! So you want to go shopping with Bai Huang! " Xu Qian said earnestly.


    Everyone is a girl. Xu qian can understand mu Qianlian''s idea. Of course, girls go shopping with the people they like, otherwise it will be boring.


    Of course, the people you like here are not necessarily men and women. Take Xu Qian for example. She likes shopping with Li Yu. She''s very hi.


    "In that case, take Bai Huang away. Anyway, it''s nothing for him to stay with me." Li Yu said.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was stunned. "Mr. Li Yu, didn''t you have something to ask me just now? Why do you say it''s okay now?"


    Then Bai Huang secretly winked at Li Yu, meaning to let Li Yu leave himself.


    Although Bai Huang hardly went shopping with girls, he knew that shopping with girls was extremely tiring and hurt his body.


    Blinking her right eye, Li Yu said she had received Bai Huang''s meaning. Of course, she knew what Bai Huang was thinking. She just didn''t want to accompany mu Qianlian.


    After finishing the language, Li Yu immediately waved to Bai Huang and said, "what can I do for you? Qianqian and I have something else to do later. You should go quickly. The teacher has no time to talk to you."


    "..." suddenly, his face turned white and black.


    intended!


    Li Yu, this is absolutely intentional!


    What a dark god of gunara!


    "Yes, Mr. Bai Huang, please go quickly. Mr. mu Qianlian specially came to you. As a boy, you can''t play a small temper. You should be kind to girls, you know." Xu Qian spoke just words.


    Hum, whether Li Yu or Xu Qian, they all have the same idea now, that is to let Bai Huang leave quickly.


    They are both girls. Naturally, they want to stand on the side of Mu Qianlian. How can they help Bai Huang to be lazy?


    Getting up, mu Qianlian bowed slightly to Xu Qian and Li Yu to thank the two teachers for their understanding.


    Even though she was expressionless from beginning to end


    Turning half his body, mu Qianlian''s eyes fell on Bai Huang. The meaning is very simple, just waiting for Bai Huang to get up.


    In desperation, Bai Huang had to get up and accompany mu Qianlian to leave the office. Before leaving, he glared at Li Yu and Xu Qian. He wrote down the revenge!


    "This smelly boy, I don''t know how to write the words" happiness "and" happiness "day by day." Li Yu sighed helplessly.


    Everyone in the school knows that mu Qianlian is a beautiful woman who does not lack suitors. If you shout casually, there will be countless supporters.


    However, the existence of being regarded as a goddess by the whole school is just interested in the silly boy Baihuang, who doesn''t know how to be considerate and admire thousands of pity, which makes people angry.


    "Yu''er, do you think Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are really possible?" Xu Qian asked stupidly. It''s normal for girls to have a little gossip psychology.


    After listening, Li Yu was silent for a while. "Although we can''t decide this kind of thing, I think Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are a good match. I can''t tell the specific feeling. In short, it''s intuition. Who knows whether it''s accurate or not."


    "Well, what if Bai Huang steps on two boats?" Xu Qian asked again.


    After hearing this, Li Yu, who was originally smiling, was shocked, "Hey, hey, you don''t want to say Chu Li, Bai Huang, Chu Li and mu Qianlian?"


    Just as she was about to continue chatting, Xu Qian, who had calmed down, said blankly, "well, yu''er, are we a little too gossipy..."


    "It seems... A little bit..." Li Yu blushed and was ashamed of his gossip psychology.


    As teachers, how can they gossip about students like this? This is an unqualified performance. They have to deduct their own points.


    However, this matter really makes people want to gossip.


    They really don''t want to keep gossiping unless they can''t help it!


    More than twenty minutes later.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to a relatively prosperous commercial street.


    Some words may be hard to believe, but in these more than 20 minutes, the two were stunned that they didn''t have a dialogue and line of sight communication


    "Where are you going to take me?" Bai Huang found a topic and kept silent. He felt that he was going to become pessimistic.


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian immediately stretched out his hand and pointed to the front.


    Looking in the direction mu Qianlian pointed out, Bai Huang saw a large clothing store.


    "Oh, do you want to buy clothes?" Bai Huang asked.


    Without the slightest hesitation, mu Qianlian nodded. If she could not write, she would not write.


    Moreover, Bai Huang seems to be able to interpret what she wants to say to a great extent. She doesn''t understand why. Maybe Bai Huang knows how to observe words and expressions.


    Knowing where mu Qianlian was going, Bai Huang didn''t say any more. He walked into the clothing store with mu Qianlian.


    The clothing store has three floors. The first floor is the children''s clothing area, the second floor is the men''s clothing area, and the third floor is the women''s clothing area.


    Take the elevator to the second floor. Bai Huang immediately walks away from mu Qianlian because mu Qianlian is going to the third floor.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Bai Huang was found sneaking away, mu Qianlian immediately wrote questions on the cardboard.


    "What? Why, didn''t you see the guide just now? The third floor is the women''s area. I''ll go up and do it by a man." Bai Huang is a little embarrassed.


    You don''t have to think about it. There must be those relatively private things in the women''s area. What''s the matter with him as a boy.


    At that time, the whole floor will be female. How embarrassing he is to be alone. He has to be treated as an alien.


    Silent for a few seconds, mu Qianlian turned around alone and was ready to take the elevator to the third floor.


    However, mu Qianlian just took two steps. She suddenly came back again. Without saying anything, she directly grabbed Bai Huang''s sleeve and dragged Bai Huang to take the elevator to the third floor.


    "Hey, hey! no Don''t do like that! I''m not going up! " Bai Huang cried sadly. He really can''t stand it.

 Chapter 128

    In this way, when he was actually forced, Bai Huang was muddled and brought to the third floor by mu Qianlian, that is, the women''s area.


    As Bai Huang thought, looking around, without exception, they are all women, and most of them are young girls. There should be many people of his same age.


    At this point, Bai Huang can only harden his head and continue to admire Qianlian. Now it''s too late to sneak away.


    Strolling around, gradually, there were bursts of discussion around.


    "Wow, that boy is so handsome. It''s my dish. It''s a pity that he already has such a beautiful girlfriend."


    "Whether handsome or not, it''s the coolest thing to put down face and accompany your girlfriend to the third floor."


    "Yes, it''s not like my boyfriend. He can''t afford to visit the third floor with me. It''s terrible."


    "I envy you so much. If only I had a boyfriend like that, I would be very happy."


    ...


    Hearing the comments around, Bai Huang was undoubtedly surprised.


    What''s the situation? Originally, he thought he would be treated as an alien. As a result, the passers-by around him praised him and said he was a reliable boy.


    If you didn''t go to the third floor in person, Baihuang would never have expected to be like this


    Of course, what is certain is that this situation is naturally not considered in advance by mu Qianlian. She is not the one who will consider these boring things.


    Don''t care about the things around you. This is the essential state of mind of admiring thousands of pity.


    After wandering for a while, mu Qianlian stopped in front of a light cyan dress.


    After looking at it for a few seconds, mu Qianlian wrote to Bai Huang, "how about this dress?"


    Obviously, Bai Huang didn''t expect mu Qianlian to ask for his own opinions, which is undoubtedly extremely incredible.


    After contacting mu Qianlian these days, Bai Huang knows more and more that mu Qianlian is a person with strong subjective consciousness and doesn''t need other people''s help to make decisions no matter what.


    At the moment, mu Qianlian asks for his meaning while picking up a dress


    "I think it should be very nice. This casual style is very suitable for you." Bai Huang replied according to his own aesthetics.


    If you remember correctly, Bai Huang has hardly seen mu Qianlian wearing a skirt. He can only imagine that kind of picture through his mind. It should be very good.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s answer, mu Qianlian immediately left his place and went to see other clothes.


    Well, when Bai Huang said that the clothes were good, she really looked at other clothes directly


    Covering his chest, Bai Huang refrained from spitting out a mouthful of old blood, which was angry by mu Qianlian.


    Since mu Qianlian doesn''t like his aesthetics, why did he ask himself just now?


    Alas, although Bai Huang feels all kinds of pain in his heart, he can only continue to stroll with mu Qianlian now. He has no way back.


    Sure enough, shopping with girls is the hardest job in the world!


    God, I''m too hard!


    After tens of seconds, mu Qianlian stopped in front of a casual short sleeve with picachu printed on it.


    The slender jade hand danced gently, and mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "how about this one?"


    "Well, yes, it suits your style." Bai Huang said.


    After blinking her beautiful eyes and taking another look at Pikachu''s casual short sleeves, mu Qianlian went to other places.


    ¡°......¡±


    The second time, this is the second time that Baihuang has been attracted by mu Qianlian today.


    He suspected that mu Qianlian was definitely engaging in his own mentality, which was a crazy test on the edge of his violent walk.


    There was pain in his heart. Bai Huang followed up silently. He would write down all his hatred. Let mu Qianlian be leisurely for a while.


    After a few minutes, mu Qianlian stopped in front of a quarter skirt.


    With the same look.


    From the same angle.


    At the same time.


    Mu Qianlian faced Bai Huang and wrote on the cardboard: "where''s this one?"


    "Good looking, good looking, good looking." Now, Bai Huang has been perfunctory. Do what you like. Anyway, mu Qianlian can''t see his aesthetic sense.


    Indeed, as Bai Huang thought, when he answered, mu Qianlian went to other places without hesitation. It was a simple decision.


    Bai Huang doesn''t understand what mu Qianlian is thinking. It can''t be playing with himself?


    Huh?


    incorrect!


    Maybe, maybe, maybe, mu Qianlian is really playing with him


    Not for anything else, because people admire Qianlian. It won''t be strange to do anything!


    However, Bai Huang thought carefully. He didn''t offend mu Qianlian today. There''s no need to dig at himself.


    Are you trying to settle old accounts?


    If so, Bai Huang wants to settle a lot of old accounts!


    For example, mu Qianlian deceived herself into going to her room twice in a row. She was forced to pick lotus seeds until midnight, and there were countless other crimes.


    Although the contact time between the two is very short, there are a lot of friction in the middle!


    Later, mu Qianlian asked Bai Huang whether seven clothes looked good or not. After asking, he immediately turned around and left.


    After wandering for nearly half an hour, Bai Huang is sitting alone in the rest area. Mu Qianlian doesn''t know where he is. He doesn''t want to pay attention to Mu Qianlian now.


    It''s better to be alone, leisurely and comfortable.


    Just as Bai Huang closed his eyes and rested on the sofa, suddenly, he found that his vision seemed to turn black.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw mu Qianlian standing behind him.


    When Bai Huang stopped looking, he suddenly found that mu Qianlian was carrying a lot of bags, which seemed to be clothes?


    How to say, it seems that when he was resting, mu Qianlian chose his favorite clothes alone.


    Very good. There will always be differences in aesthetics between people. When mu Qianlian buys clothes, of course he wants to buy what he likes. He doesn''t count.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, mu Qianlian put half of the bag in his hand on Bai Huang.


    Immediately, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "take it for me. I can''t take it alone because there are too many."


    Without answering, Bai Huang silently picked up the bag. This time, he was called by mu Qianlian, just to be a coolie and understand everything.


    Later, Bai Huang followed mu Qianlian to the checkout area on the third floor. He had to settle the money first.


    At first, the little sisters who lined up around to check out looked at Bai Huang in surprise, but they were not surprised when they found that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were together. After all, are they lovers? It''s normal to buy clothes together.


    On the contrary, they still like Bai Huang''s considerate boyfriend.


    As for why passers-by can see that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are lovers, the reason is very simple, because there will be a very happy painting style between lovers standing together. Passers-by can understand it at a glance. Everyone is not a child.


    After queuing up, mu Qianlian took the other half of the bag from Bai Huang, took out all the clothes in the bag and asked the staff to calculate the total price.


    However, when he saw the clothes taken out of the bag, Bai Huang was stunned.


    Aren''t those clothes all the styles that muqianlian asked himself before?

 Chapter 129

    And the most important thing is that it''s not one or two, but all without exception.


    Mu Qianlian bought all the good-looking clothes he said before, not bad


    In this situation, Bai Huang became extremely speechless.


    Not long ago, he was still thinking that mu Qianlian couldn''t see his aesthetics. As a result, mu Qianlian bought all the clothes he said were good-looking.


    slap in the face!


    Bai Huang really hit himself in the face!


    But to tell the truth, Bai Huang can''t understand mu Qianlian''s behavior. In his impression, mu Qianlian is not a type that will be affected by others.


    Through this event, he found that he seemed to have a little influence on mu Qianlian?


    What a surprising discovery.


    While Bai Huang was thinking so, mu Qianlian gently pulled his clothes.


    Looking back, Bai Huang read a string of information from mu Qianlian''s eyes.


    To put it simply, mu Qianlian asked him to pay


    "Hello, how much is it, please?" Bai Huang looked at the staff and asked.


    I didn''t go to see the price of clothes before. It should add up to thousands of yuan. He is not short of money now.


    "Hello, sir. The total is 28000 yuan. Would you like to pay by card or mobile phone?" The staff looked very happy, but she could get a commission.


    Hearing the price of 28000 yuan, although the white shortage is not short of money, it is still a little surprised.


    On second thought, mu Qianlian belongs to the rich lady. Tens of thousands of yuan for clothes is not high consumption for her, and may not even be pocket money.


    In other words, mu Qianlian is already helping him save money


    "For wechat payment, let me directly scan the wechat code posted on the window." Bai Huang preached.


    "OK." The staff returned.


    Ding Dong, Bai Huang paid a bill of 28000 yuan. It''s hard in his heart.


    Although it''s not bad for money, it''s not used like this. I''m not mentally prepared.


    "That boy is so generous. He can buy clothes for tens of thousands of yuan. Why can''t I find such a good boyfriend."


    "And he''s so handsome. He should have just grown up. He''s so green and cute. I really want to talk to him."


    "Come on, you don''t see how beautiful the girl next to him is. Where can we compare? I think I''m going to fall in love with a girl."


    "The word" perfect match "is used to describe them. What a jealous couple."


    ...


    A group of little sisters waiting to check out next to each other made different comments.


    It''s strange to say that Bai HUANGLENG hasn''t heard anyone speak ill of himself since he went up to the third floor. Don''t mention how incredible it is.


    It''s the first time for Bai Huang to come to the area specializing in women''s clothing in the past 18 years. It''s very pleasant for the time being, at least there are no bad memories.


    One man was carrying half the bag. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took the elevator to the lower floor. There was nothing to buy on the highest third floor.


    Originally, Bai Huang planned to take the elevator directly down to the first floor. As a result, he was just down to the second floor when mu Qianlian led him away from the elevator.


    They are currently on the second floor of men''s clothing.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly bring me here?" Bai Huang said.


    At present, mu Qianlian is not convenient to write because he is carrying a bag. He reaches out his hand and points to the men''s clothes around to express his ideas.


    She believed that Bai Huang could read what she meant.


    Indeed, as mu Qianlian thought, Bai Huang really understood mu Qianlian''s behavior and knew that mu Qianlian wanted to buy clothes.


    "I don''t have any clothes to buy. There are several sets in the room. I didn''t have time to wear them." Bai Huang said.


    Mr. Mulin bought some expensive clothes for himself before. He hasn''t worn them yet. A boy doesn''t need too many spare clothes, just enough to wear.


    As soon as Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian came forward, grabbed Bai Huang''s sleeve and forcibly took him around on the second floor.


    She knows that children are always easy to play with their temper. Just like Bai Huang now, she must make a decision for Bai Huang.


    Although it will make her a little tired, she can accept it.


    Dozens of minutes later, Bai Huang had to try on many sets of clothes due to the coercion and inducement of Mu Qianlian


    But let alone, mu Qianlian''s eyes are really not kidding. Every suit of clothes Bai Huang tried was very good, which matched Bai Huang''s image very well.


    People who don''t know, I''m afraid they will think that mu Qianlian is a professional clothing collocation teacher, and his eyes are too poisonous.


    At the end of a series of fitting times, Bai Huang has several more bags in his hand and is now lining up to check out.


    Because the second floor is almost full of male guests, the admiration for thousands of pity in the crowd is undoubtedly extremely dazzling.


    Oh, no, she is a dazzling type wherever she goes. It''s normal to be paid too much attention.


    "Sir, you need to pay more than 50000 yuan in total. Do you swipe your card?" The staff asked excitedly that the clothes picked by Bai Huang are high-grade goods, and ordinary people won''t buy them at all.


    "More than 50000?" Hearing this number, Bai Huang was surprised, but he didn''t think much. When he was about to take out his mobile phone for payment.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Aside, a payment prompt sounded, and mu Qianlian paid the bill of more than 50000 yuan.


    "Hey? Don''t you have no money? " Bai Huang stays.


    What the hell? With mu Qianlian''s original money, why did you want him to pay on the third floor just now.


    Without explanation, mu Qianlian winked at Bai Huang and motioned to Bai Huang to take his clothes.


    For the picture of Mu Qianlian, a stunning beauty, taking the initiative to pay for her boyfriend, the male guests around are jealous one by one, and some single dogs are about to collapse.


    Why do you have to show your love when you buy a dress these days?


    Moreover, a super beauty is showing her love on her own initiative. Everyone really envies and hates white famine. Jealousy will really make people face nothing!


    In this way, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the clothing store with the bag and returned to the street.


    While walking, Bai Huang was also thinking about one thing.


    He gradually realized that buying clothes this time seemed to be designed by mu Qianlian, and everything was designed by mu Qianlian.


    When buying women''s clothes on the third floor, mu Qianlian took the initiative to let Bai Huang pay.


    When buying men''s clothes on the second floor, mu Qianlian took the initiative to pay himself.


    Simply explain, it''s like a gift exchange.


    Mu Qianlian spent money to give Bai Huang several sets of clothes.


    Bai Huang spent money to send mu Qianlian several sets of clothes.


    The design just mentioned is this place.


    How to say, mu Qianlian''s careful thinking really makes people cry and laugh. It''s too cute. I''m embarrassed to open my mouth when I want to give gifts to each other. As a result, such a move came.


    Maybe mu Qianlian doesn''t know. He has guessed these.


    Walking in the crowded street, Bai Huang suddenly said, "Mu Qianlian, can you... Say a word?"

 Chapter 130

    "Hoo!"


    At this time, a cool wind blew in time, making mu Qianlian''s long hair float in the air.


    However, in this moment, Bai Huang saw indifference from mu Qianlian''s eyes, the real extreme indifference


    It is no exaggeration to say that Bai Huang has never seen such indifferent eyes in his life. Is this sure to be the eyes that humans will have?


    Why can someone''s eyes be depressed to that extent?


    It can be said directly that no matter who is stared at by such eyes, he will feel like falling into an ice cave or even cold.


    At the moment, mu Qianlian was just looking at the front without turning around and looking at Baihuang with that indifferent line of sight.


    However, in fact, Bai Huang noticed that at a moment just now, mu Qianlian really had a plan to turn around and look at his micro action.


    But somehow she managed to control it.


    "Sorry."


    Knowing that he had touched the white wasteland of Mu Qianlian''s bottom line, he immediately apologized without saying a word.


    This is not to lower your face. If you hurt others, you need to apologize on the spot. There is nothing to say.


    The only thing that surprised Bai Huang was that he didn''t expect mu Qianlian''s reaction to be so big. Even if there was no sound, it seemed particularly frightening.


    incorrect!


    It is precisely the absence of any sound that makes the atmosphere coldest to the freezing point.


    In addition to the car accident seven years ago, there is also the taboo of speaking!


    In other words, mu Qianlian''s innermost untouchable taboos are a little more!


    In this world, so far, I''m afraid there is no one who really understands mu Qianlian.


    Bai Huang sincerely thought about this situation.


    A burst of emotion came out in his heart. Bai Huang didn''t know it was himself

 Chapter 131

    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately replied, "no, what can he tell me?"


    There is no doubt that Bai Huang''s performance now belongs to the film emperor level. He believes what Bai Huang said.


    Or the previous sentence, as long as you brainwash yourself successfully, you won''t lie and even cheat yourself.


    After a moment of silence, mu Qianlian''s beautiful eyes kept staring at Bai Huang, as if they wanted to get the answer from Bai Huang''s Micro expression.


    Needless to say, mu Qianlian has absolute talent in observing micro expressions. She can see a lot of fishiness from micro expressions.


    It''s just a pity that the person she meets now is Baihuang, a piece of wood.


    Looking back, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "then why did you want to hear me just now?"


    This is the core point of Mu Qianlian''s surprise. It was good, but Bai Huang suddenly asked to listen to her. She didn''t think it was a coincidence.


    To put it bluntly, she felt that Bai Huang should know something and wanted to talk from herself.


    "Huh? Is it strange that I just said that? I''ve known you for so many days. It''s normal to want to hear from you? " Bai Huang asked innocently.


    He found that the admiration for thousands of pity at the moment seemed to be much more relaxed than just now.


    Just now mu Qianlian was completely unwilling to talk about "talking", and even showed extremely cold and terrible eyes.


    But now, it seems that it has become relatively easy to talk, a change that is impossible to figure out.


    This phenomenon is much like schizophrenia, the so-called multiple personality, because the change is too big.


    Of course, Bai Huang was very clear, and mu Qianlian had no disease at all.


    Can only say the woman''s face, June day


    After listening to Bai Huang''s story, mu Qianlian fell into silence for a moment, because Bai Huang was right. It''s normal to have a little curiosity.


    After all, she knows she has a personality defect


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "it''s a pity that you can''t hear me. You couldn''t hear me many years ago."


    "Oh, well, I''ll give up."


    Bai Huang is very open-minded and seems to have no curiosity at all.


    Bai Huang''s open-minded response even surprised mu Qianlian for a moment. She thought Bai Huang should continue to ask questions, but she didn''t expect to give up so easily.


    Do boys like to retreat so much these days?


    Or is it that only Bai Huang is like a fool?


    "Hey, it''s too much for you to think of me as a fool. Don''t think I can''t see what you''re thinking. At least cover it up." Don''t mention how helpless Baihuang is.


    It''s not that he will look at the micro expression, but that mu Qianlian has clearly expressed what he wants in his heart. That look is basically looking at a fool.


    It''s deceptive!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a black business car stopped on the roadside where they were.


    In the next second, several bodyguards in black came out.


    "Miss! Young master Bai Huang! "


    Several bodyguards shouted together.


    Pick up the colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "help take the clothes home, thank you."


    "Yes, miss!"


    Without hesitation, several bodyguards quickly put large and small bags on the car.


    Just now I heard my young lady say thank you to them. They were so moved that they were almost crying. It''s great for such an employer. They absolutely want to stay at Mu''s house for a lifetime!


    After transferring the bag containing clothes, one of the bodyguards immediately asked, "Miss, do you have any other orders?"


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian made a gesture to indicate that they could go back.


    Seeing this, several bodyguards did not stop and drove away from the roadside for the first time.


    Now Bai Huang understood why mu Qianlian would sit here all the time. It turned out that he had called someone.


    Mu Qianlian''s extremely independent character led her not to disclose anything to Bai Huang. Everything was going on silently.


    Such a character is not generally strong.


    Standing up, mu Qianlian stepped forward, which is the direction to Wentian high school.


    After that, the two were almost in parallel. A man and a woman attracted a lot of attention from passers-by.


    When they returned to Wentian high school, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon, and then there was class time.


    When he came to the fork, Bai Huang said goodbye to Mu Qianlian. It''s a little polite.


    After a while, Bai Huang walked into the classroom.


    "Woo woo!"


    "Wow, wow!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Suddenly, there was a howl in the class, one by one like crazy.


    "I said, what are you doing? "Like a wolf?"


    Bai Huang was helpless. He always felt that he had gone to the wrong place. Was it the wrong way to enter the classroom just now?


    "Brother Huang! Cow! You are a real cow! "


    "I envy all of us. We can only play games to kill time at noon, but you live so full."


    "Baihuang, when can I be as excellent as you? Your life is my dream."


    "Bai Huang is really a qualified boy. Which girl doesn''t love such a boy?"


    Both boys and girls in the class seemed particularly excited. They didn''t understand anything when they were alone in their spare time.


    Confused, Bai Huang sat in his position. What''s the stupidity of a group of people in the afternoon? Take a nap more.


    Seeing that Bai Huang didn''t intend to disclose the news at all, a boy in the class immediately said, "brother Huang, we all know that you and mu Qianlian went on a date at noon. There''s no need to hide such a good thing. You''re too low-key. If you were someone else, you would have been publicized all over the world."


    "Appointment?" Hearing this word, it was a bitter feeling.


    It seems that when he and mu Qianlian were shopping outside at noon, they were designated to be seen by some people in the school, and then spread the gossip of dating.


    The helpless thing is that such nonsense gossip is really believed, and there are many.


    After thinking about it, the more you explain this kind of thing, the more troublesome it is. Therefore, Bai Huang doesn''t want to explain it. Let others say.


    Lying on the table, Bai Huang took out a comic book and covered it on his head. He strolled around all noon. He wanted to squint and have a rest.


    This squint down, time is fleeting.


    ......


    At a certain time in the afternoon, Bai Huang, who just woke up, sat up straight.


    But when he rubbed his eyes, he found that there was no one in the class, leaving him alone.


    Stunned, Bai Huang immediately looked at the wall clock and saw that it was not school time, but the last class.


    "Strange, where are the people? Where are they? The end of the world? "


    Picked up a bottle of water on the table, Bai Huang drank it silently and wondered what was going on.


    "Da! TA! Click! "


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the corridor. Then the next moment, a girl hurried to the door of the classroom.


    The girl Bai Huang knows. She is from the class. Her name is Li Mengmeng.


    "Bai... Bai Huang! Why are you still here! "


    "The end of the world is coming!"


    Li Mengmeng panted and shouted.

 Chapter 132

    "Ah? What the hell? " Bai Huang was silly.


    As soon as I woke up, I heard someone tell me that the end of the world was coming. Don''t mention how stupid it was.


    "The end of the world! Have you forgotten that this class is physical education! " Li Mengmeng hurriedly explained.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang stood up.


    Oh, yes, this class is physical education, so Li Mengmeng said that the end of the world is coming.


    In the school, many teachers are nicknamed by students, such as Li Yu''s gunala, the God of darkness, and Xu Qian''s sister Xu.


    The PE teacher of class 11, grade 3, is called the end of the world by the students because of his relatively irritable character and likes to find excuses to corporal punish the students. In short, it is not a good name.


    It''s just that the end of the world hasn''t come for several weeks. It''s said that there''s something at home. Why did you come back without any notice this week?


    "Oh, Bai Huang, don''t be in a daze. Hurry to the playground with me. We have to get to the playground before the end of the world, or we''ll both be cool." Li Mengmeng quickly said that she was the sports committee member of the class and wanted to ensure that everyone was present.


    Then Bai Huang and Li Mengmeng left the classroom and hurried to the playground as quickly as possible.


    However, unfortunately, when Bai Huang and Li Mengmeng arrived, they seemed to see that the people in the class had lined up. The 25-year-old man standing in the front was the PE teacher known as the end of the world!


    Soon, Bai Huang and Li Mengmeng came to the front of the team.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry we''re late." From the perspective of sports committee members, Li Mengmeng immediately apologized.


    "One hundred push ups for men and fifty push ups for women, start now!" Shouted the PE teacher.


    "Teacher, i... I can''t do fifty push ups." Li Mengmeng is worried. Although she often runs, she really can''t do push ups, and she has to take an exam recently. What if her arm is sore.


    "Can''t you do it? If you can''t do it, add another 20. Don''t bargain with me! " The PE teacher looked very serious.


    Hearing this, Li Mengmeng looks very sad. She doesn''t regret calling Bai Huang, because it''s her duty, and she likes Bai Huang recently. Bai Huang has brought a lot of joy to the class and made the class look new.


    But no matter how emotional she is, how can she complete 70 push ups?


    The students in line in the class are now itching with anger. The physical education teacher made Wei as soon as he came back, and there are girls among them. It''s shameless!


    When PE class is over, they will definitely write a complaint letter to the school and the whole class will sign together!


    In fact, this is not the first time they have jointly complained about the PE teacher, but there are always high-level school officials who have suppressed the complaint, and they don''t know whether the PE teacher and a high-level school official are relatives.


    "Well, PE teacher, I''ll do Li Mengmeng''s push ups." Bai Huang deliberately pretended to be a fool and raised his hand to speak.


    As Bai Huang''s voice sounded, the PE teacher immediately looked at Bai Huang, "why, you want to be a bird, don''t you? I remember you, boy, Bai Huang. I''ve punished the most students in the past two years. Now I''ve learned to be a head bird? "


    "Well, do you have a problem with me?" Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, the students in the class suddenly took a big breath. Bai Huang, is this the rhythm to compete with the PE teacher?


    In the past, people would certainly think that Bai Huang was looking for guilt, but now they don''t think so. Somehow, they think that Bai Huang will surprise them.


    "Good! Good! Very good! "


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance to be a leader. Do 200 push ups immediately. If you can''t finish them in ten minutes, add another 30." The PE teacher also smiled. In his opinion, Baihuang is a toy.


    "Yes, this condition is very fair. I have no opinion." Bai Huang said.


    "Since it''s OK, let''s start. I''ll count the time for you." The PE teacher took out the mobile phone and prepared it for timing.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished yet. Before doing push ups, I want to compete with you, because I''ve already seen you unhappy!" Bai Huang was outspoken and kept the radian raised by the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, the flame in the hearts of the people in the class was directly ignited by Baihuang.


    It''s beginning. Bai Huang really plans to compete with the PE teacher!


    Exciting!


    It''s exciting!


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, the PE teacher disdained to laugh, "then tell me what you want to compete, running, long jump or high jump. It''s up to you. I''ll convince you to lose. Don''t always think that my PE teacher is white."


    "More boring than that, more interesting than that." Bai Huang said.


    "Oh? Tell me, what do you want to compete with? " The PE teacher didn''t panic at all and even wanted to laugh.


    "It''s very simple. I heard that you are very good at a project. You can hit the ping pong ball ten meters away with stones blindfolded. We''re better than this." Bai Huang preached.


    "Ah? Ha ha ha! " Immediately, the physical education teacher laughed, "Bai Huang, do you have a brain? You know that I''m good at projects. Don''t you deliberately want to hit the stone with an egg?"


    "Hey, Baihuang, don''t mess around. How can you choose projects that are beneficial to the enemy?" A classmate close to Baihuang spoke secretly, which was also the voice of other students.


    In this regard, Bai Huang still doesn''t want to change his mind. "If there''s no objection to the project I just said, then get ready to start."


    "Good! I accept your challenge. Don''t say I bullied you as a teacher later. " Physical education teachers should.


    Then, other students helped find ten soldiers table tennis balls and black cloth, and set up the competition venue.


    The competition venue is very simple. It is to put soldier table tennis balls on ten bottles ten meters away to see who blindfolded and hit more soldier table tennis balls with stones.


    The first person to take the test is the PE teacher. He has covered his eyes with a black cloth and is preparing.


    A moment later, the PE teacher began to throw stones.


    The first soldier in table tennis!


    The second soldier is in table tennis!


    The third soldier is in table tennis!


    ...


    The tenth soldier is in table tennis!


    After a series of actions, the PE teacher hit eight out of ten with excellent results.


    Taking down Heibu and seeing his score of eight out of ten, the PE teacher was very proud. This was his best chance to raise his challenge in front of the students.


    We should also thank Bai Huang for this opportunity.


    Silly students come every year, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a silly student.


    When he reached the specified position, Bai Huang took a black cloth and covered his eyes.


    At the moment, it must be noted that there are ten stones between the five fingers of Bai Huang''s right hand!


    This phenomenon makes the surrounding students stunned. Is it difficult to throw ten stones at the same time?


    Other plug-ins can be opened, but plug-ins like this can''t be opened,


    This will be reported!

 Chapter 133

    However, the PE teacher disdained to laugh when he saw Bai Huang''s behavior.


    It''s no problem to throw ten stones at the same time. Everyone can do it. If you''re lucky, you may be able to hit one or two ping pong balls.


    In the PE teacher''s opinion, white barren and pure broken is just a show. Children always want to be heroes, but they all become bears in the end.


    "Hahaha, Bai Huang, if you can hit five soldiers'' table tennis balls in this way, I will lose, and I will do 500 push ups and run ten laps on the playground." It''s true that the PE teacher speaks in public.


    This is a sure bet. He has to have fun. Only when the gun hits the head bird can he win.


    At the moment, all the students in the class have no idea to take care of the PE teacher and focus on Bai Huang''s next every move.


    That is, after about three breaths, Baihuang seemed to be light and light, and threw out ten stones at will.


    In an instant, they held their breath and stared at the direction of the stone.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang... "


    Almost at the same time, all the ten soldiers'' table tennis balls were hit by stones and flew into the air. The strong force made the impact very dynamic, so that everyone present could hear it clearly, just like setting off firecrackers.


    ¡°......¡±


    It can be seen that at this juncture, all the students in the class, without exception, opened their mouths.


    I''m stupid. I''m really stupid. Is this fucking Baihuang really open?


    Ah, bah!


    No, Bai Huang really did it?


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, you really don''t know how to believe such incredible things. Is there Science in this world?


    report!


    We have to report Bai Huang Kai to hang up!


    At the same time, the PE teacher was no less surprised than anyone. He even rubbed his eyes crazily there, but it was useless at all.


    Even if he is blind, other people are not blind. Bai Huang just made it clear that he hit ten out of ten, and still threw ten stones at the same time.


    Collapse, the PE teacher''s world outlook has completely collapsed. Why didn''t he know that Bai Huang was so powerful?


    Looking back on the past, Bai Huang had to obey his corporal punishment every time, but today he was unconventional and beat himself in the face with strength.


    Is this the white wasteland before?


    He really doesn''t know how to believe it


    Pulling off the black cloth in front of him, Bai Huang didn''t see what he had achieved.


    Because the moment he threw the stone, he already knew what the result was.


    This is not conceit, but confidence!


    The ability to remember the position of the soldier''s table tennis ball and the ability to snap the finger to ensure 100% accuracy. If they did not control their power, otherwise all the soldier''s table tennis balls would have an extra hole.


    Looking at the PE teacher not far away, Bai Huang said, "it''s a pity that you have to accept the punishment. 500 push ups and ten laps on the playground. You said it yourself."


    "Wow, wow!"


    All the students in the class cheered. One individual mentioned how excited he was. Finally, he could treat an immoral PE teacher.


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly, the PE teacher gave a loud shout, which frightened all the students into silence immediately.


    As we all know, the PE teacher is really anxious!


    "Bai Huang, you dare to threaten the teacher in public. Now come with me to the teaching office immediately. I''ll report to the school and remember you a big mistake!" The PE teacher''s face was full of anger.


    Punishment?


    Oh, of course he can''t accept punishment. Just now it was all fun.


    Moreover, who can produce evidence for what he just said?


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang still looked bland. "You have been corporal punishment for students in the past two years, which has violated the integrity of a teacher. I will report you to the school in my real name and will let you go!"


    "And me! I''m willing to report it in my real name! "


    "Add me! His grandmother''s, I can''t watch it for a long time. Just now even girls have to be punished. It''s a bastard! "


    "Go! Let''s write a joint letter now. I don''t believe there''s no reason in the school. "


    "Yes! Let''s report it together! "


    ...


    Due to Bai Huang''s leadership, others spoke in response, regardless of the presence of PE teachers.


    "Hahaha, I''m really sorry. Even if you wrote a joint letter, it''s useless. I can still stay in this school as a teacher, and your sports evaluation will be finished." The PE teacher cheered up.


    Hearing this, everyone was itching with hatred. The mute couldn''t tell the pain of eating Coptis chinensis. They guessed that there was someone on the PE teacher.


    "Really? I don''t think you can cover it up in Wentian high school. " Bai Huang preached.


    After listening to what Bai Huang said, the PE teacher spread his hands, "of course, I can''t cover the sky with one hand, but the high level of the school has my umbrella. No matter how you write a joint letter, it''s futile."


    "Li Tianzuo, one of the top five in the school, is your umbrella." Bai Huang spoke directly.


    After hearing this, the PE teacher was immediately surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Bai Huang to know such a thing.


    But the so-called surprise was just a moment. The PE teacher not only didn''t panic, but also responded directly: "yes, even if I tell you, do students like you still want to report the top management of the school? Don''t make me laugh! "


    The reason why the PE teacher dares to admit in front of the students is that he doesn''t worry about any problems at all. As he said, the students are not qualified to contact the top of the school!


    After listening to the PE teacher''s speech, the students present were very depressed one by one. That kind of helpless extreme depression. Is this the cruel reality?


    At this time, Bai Huang took out the mobile phone in his pocket.


    What you can see directly is that Baihuang''s mobile phone is keeping talking, and the call has lasted more than ten minutes.


    "Chu Li, you heard everything just now. Do you think such a guy is qualified to be a teacher?" Bai Huang asked.


    "I heard it. I''ve fed it all back to my father. They''ll all go away before school in the afternoon." Chu Li at the other end replied.


    "No... no way! How could you possibly know Chu Li! " The PE teacher immediately panicked.


    Seeing the flustered appearance of the PE teacher, many students present laughed.


    The PE teacher has left the school for several weeks and can''t keep up with the pace of the times. Now who in the whole school doesn''t know that Bai Huang and Chu Li know each other?


    Some people are too ignorant.


    "Wait for me! If you let me know you lied to me, I''ll hang up your sports results! " After leaving a few words, the PE teacher turned around and left. It should be to find his own umbrella.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    When they rushed forward, they gathered around Baihuang and celebrated in circles. It was really gratifying.


    "Hey, where are you? I''m looking for you."


    "Oh, no, we''re looking for you!"


    Chu Li''s voice came from the mobile phone.

 Chapter 134

    "You? Who else is there besides you? " Cried Bai Huang.


    At present, he is surrounded by a group of students. Bai Huang can only shout, otherwise Chu Li can''t hear it at all.


    Chu Li didn''t know whether it was funny or how. He also shouted in the same way as Bai Huang: "tell me where it is first!"


    "I''m on the grass in the middle of the playground!" Bai Huang replied.


    After a while, when Bai Huang was ready to ask Chu Li who he was with again, he only heard a beep, and Chu Li took the initiative to hang up the call.


    Although he was used to the character of Chu Li''s little witch, Bai Huang still had a black face.


    Chu Li set his words, but he didn''t want to let him set his words. How can there be such an unfair deal?


    Who does "we" in Chu Li''s mouth mean? They won''t be together with mu Qianlian. The two most difficult beauties come together again?


    "Ah! wait! What are you doing? "


    Bai Huang found that the people in the class suddenly rushed forward.


    Without giving Bai Huang any chance to escape, the boys in the class directly lifted Bai Huang up and threw him in the air.


    I''m happy for nothing else. I''m really happy.


    Girls with less strength stand on the periphery. Anyway, just be happy with the big guys.


    During this period of time, Bai Huang has really brought a lot of vitality to class 11, grade 3, and even started the name of class 11, grade 3 in the whole school.


    In the past, people in the school only envied the people in class 1 and class 2 of senior 3, because Chu Li and mu Qianlian were in these two classes respectively.


    Now, there is one more person who envies the wind direction of class 11, grade 3, senior high school.


    Such a lively atmosphere, so that other classes in physical education are confused. Where can we find out what the situation is.


    Soon, more than ten minutes later, Bai Huang sat on the grass with his classmates and chatted casually about life. It was very leisurely.


    "I''ll go! Chu Li is coming! "


    One of the boys looked at the direction behind Bai Huang and shouted.


    The sound immediately made the big guys look back. The name Chu Li has such a focus effect.


    Take it easy. Bai Huang looked back.


    It was found that Chu Li was indeed coming, but there was no mu Qianlian he had guessed before.


    Behind Chu Li are more than twenty beautiful girls, all of whom are very exquisite.


    A shy girl with that painting style.


    A girl with that kind of painting style.


    There is a girl with that charming painting style.


    In a word, more than 20 people are different. They have all kinds of styles.


    Such beautiful scenery made the boys around look silly one after another. They subconsciously felt that the beauties of the whole school were accepted by Chu Li?


    After taking a look, Bai Huang didn''t know what comment to make.


    How many times has it been? How many times has he suspected that Chu Li has the tendency of orange gas in orange?


    He is a top beauty, and there are more than 20 little beauties around him. This picture is really difficult to resist.


    Absolutely ten thousand flowers, very dazzling.


    After a while, Chu Li led more than 20 people to Baihuang.


    Half squatting down, Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and said, "Bai Huang, can we sit here?"


    "Yes, yes! Of course! Sit anywhere, sit anywhere! We don''t mind! "


    "Yes, yes, this is a public area. You can sit anywhere you want."


    "Chu Li University School flower is welcome. The people of class 11, grade 3, are very good at talking. Just sit down."


    "Come on, let''s sit open. There are a lot of people."


    ...


    Bai Huang didn''t open his mouth, and the people in the class spoke constantly. One individual mentioned how much tuberculosis he had.


    There''s no way. Bai Huang doesn''t care about Chu Li, but it doesn''t mean they have such a state of mind. Do you really think everyone is Bai Huang, a person who doesn''t invade?


    Then, in this way, Chu Li led more than 20 people to sit on the grass with the people of class 11, grade 3 of senior high school.


    This picture undoubtedly made other classes around envy the explosion.


    Obviously, they are all in physical education, but why can class 11 of senior three get the favor of the whole Musical Instrument Association?


    Well, yes, the people led by Chu Li are members of the School Musical Instrument Association. Everyone is proficient in more or less musical instruments.


    Similarly, they are also good friends of Chu Li. They go out to play and often sleep together. Everyone is very close.


    At present, Bai Huang has no expression on his face. He is very embarrassed now.


    Why?


    Because he is being watched by more than 20 little beauties at the moment, he doesn''t know whether this is Chu Li''s instruction. Anyway, he guesses that this phenomenon is absolutely inseparable from Chu Li.


    "President, is he Bai Huang? I''ve always heard of him before. I didn''t expect to be handsome when I saw a real person for the first time." A little beauty in black silk said.


    "Well, yes, it''s very handsome. It''s just the kind of handsome. I like this kind of boys best." Said a little beauty of imperial sister fan.


    "Really, how can you boring Yan Kong pay attention to your appearance? Don''t forget that others can play with our president. Their musical instrument attainments are higher than all of us." A little beauty dressed very young preached.


    ...


    Again and again, more than 20 little beauties were commenting on Bai Huang one by one, making Bai Huang seem to be on a blind date, waiting to be selected by them.


    Who can take it away.


    With his eyes moving, Bai Huang glanced at the others in the class at will.


    He wanted to treat him a little, but he found that every boy was staring at himself. He had the intention of fighting with him.


    Chu Li came with so many little beauties. Without exception, all of them were paying attention to Baihuang. No little beauties had paid attention to them at all.


    Miserable!


    That''s terrible!


    As Bai Huang''s classmates, they are really miserable!


    Cut off the water with a knife, the water flows more, raise a glass to eliminate the worry more!


    At this time point, it was obvious that Chu Li also found the hostility Bai Huang received continuously, so he said to others in class 11, grade 3: "I''m glad to sit and chat with you. Please take care of it."


    As soon as this remark came out, those students who were still hostile to Baihuang immediately fell into the enemy, and their little heart kept beating.


    Chu Li is talking to them!


    The school flower goddess Chu Li is talking to them!


    It''s perfect. Now high school life is really perfect.


    Don''t regret entering heaven in this life, and be a man in the afterlife!


    For such a situation, Bai Huang has no other ideas except helplessness. How can they fall so easily one by one? Is Chu Li''s charm really big to this extent.


    "Seriously, why do you bring so many people to me? Don''t demonstrate with me." Bai Huang preached to Chu Li.


    "Why not demonstrate? We have something important to ask you for help, so we came together to show our sincerity." Chu Li said.


    For a moment, Bai Huang suddenly smelled a conspiracy and asked cautiously, "what can I do for you?"


    "Our musical instrument association plans to hold a stage performance. Now there is still a role player missing. It''s you." Chu Li said.


    "What role do you want me to play?" Bai Huang asked again.


    Holding a look of great expectation, Chu Li replied, "you are so cute and handsome. Of course, you are looking for you to play... A maid!"


    [the tenth shift, the author is cool]

 Chapter 135

    "Wow!"


    Around, the male and female students in Baihuang class screamed at the same time, gloating.


    Apart from others, from a personal point of view, they also want to see Baihuang women''s clothes.


    And it''s still the most lovely kind of Maid Dress. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Cough, brother Huang, we have an old saying in China that the kindness of a drop of water must be rewarded by a gushing spring. Just now the goddess Chu Li helped us all cure the PE teacher. We can''t be ungrateful."


    "Yes, brother Huang, that''s why you have such a good treatment. We also want to replace you, but the goddess Chu Li asked you to play. We have more heart than strength."


    "Bai Huang, just help Chu Li. She specially brought the members of the association. She is very sincere."


    "Bai Huang, it''s time to test you. Whether you want to be a heartless man or a good man depends on your choice."


    ...


    A group of people are too busy to watch the excitement. They are all there to persuade Bai Huang and steal music.


    Just think about the picture of Bai Huang wearing maid clothes, they can''t stand it. What kind of immortal picture should it be.


    Hi.


    "Impossible! Such a thing is absolutely impossible! "


    At the moment when everyone was very excited, Bai Huang spoke out his thoughts directly.


    Are you kidding? He''s a seven foot man. Now Chu Li wants him to wear women''s clothes, and he''s still a shameful maid''s clothes.


    If this is seen by others, he won''t have to live.


    This is not a matter of face, but a matter of principle!


    He has no opinion on other people''s women''s clothes, but he can''t promise such a thing to himself.


    Man''s dignity is not allowed to be touched!


    "Oh, don''t do that. Everyone and I came to you in person. How can you bear to refuse, brother Bai Huang." Chu Li sells cute with Jiao. It''s so cute that it explodes.


    "Yes, Mr. Bai Huang, help me. There''s only one role left."


    "As long as Bai Huang is willing to help, you can do whatever you want us to do. This is the president''s pursuit."


    "Help, good people live a safe life."


    People from the Music Association joined the battlefield of coquettish and cute.


    For a time, Bai Huang was besieged by more than 20 little beauties. His voice was crisper and crisper, and he couldn''t stand it.


    Take the boys around, one by one, they are almost nosebleed, and they don''t even have time to envy Baihuang. The picture is too dazzling for them to see.


    "Stop! I said it''s impossible. You don''t have to persuade. The principle can''t be changed. For example, I told you not to find a man as your husband in the future. Is it possible for you to agree? " Bai Huang said helplessly.


    "Yes!"


    All the little beauties answered.


    "..." suddenly, Bai Huang lost his temper. Can he play happily together?


    Sure enough, it''s not the girls who don''t go into each family and get familiar with Chu Li. Each of them also has the sense of seeing orange in orange.


    Standing up from the crowd, Bai Huang shook his hand and said, "scattered, scattered, day by day, it''s just pouring some strange things. I''m gone. I''ll see you again."


    Under the common attention of Chu Li and others, Bai Huang walked away gradually.


    But for some reason, Bai Huangmai''s pace was very small, and he didn''t seem to want to leave in a hurry.


    Only Bai Huang himself understands this situation, because he is on guard against the system.


    In the past, at this time, the system would suddenly come up with a real fragrance warning, so that he was having fun many times.


    More than ten seconds later, everything went well, and the system did not suddenly appear, which made Baihuang finally relieved and left with big steps.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, don''t care about anything. The problem of principle is the problem of principle. It''s impossible to leave directly. It''s impossible for women''s clothing in this life."


    [reward: the lucky value is increased by one. Don''t ask why, but the system also wants to see the host women''s clothes]


    "Option two, agree to Chu Li''s invitation to participate in the stage performance. There''s nothing wrong with dedicating yourself to art. Art is priceless. Long live art."


    [reward: Six colorful wings, with six colors of flying wings, the owner can fly freely in the sky and overlook the world]


    "Select three, no content, this is a blank choice, purely for multiple grids]


    [reward: no reward]


    The virtual screen that emerged in front of him made Bai Huang subconsciously pinch his fist.


    intended!


    This system is absolutely forced on purpose!


    Choice one is the lucky value plus one, and choice three is nothing. To put it bluntly, the system is forcing him to wear maid clothes!


    The most unacceptable thing for Baihuang is that someone threatens himself, especially for no reason!


    Oh, do you really think this will scare him?


    Sorry, the system underestimated him!


    With a cold hum, Bai Huang continued to move forward. Just wait for the system Ding. Don''t panic at all about small things.


    "Hey, I''m kidding you. There''s no Maid Costume!" Chu Li hurried to stop Bai Huang. Pitifully, she couldn''t let Bai Huang go.


    More than ten seconds later, Bai Huang returned to the grass and said, "as long as it''s not a maid''s dress, there''s no problem participating in the stage performance."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing choice 2 and obtaining the reward: six wings and colorful wings. "


    The system prompt sound is transmitted in Bai Huang''s mind, and there is also virtual screen information in front of him.


    At this time, everyone including Chu Li was surprised. It was clear that Bai Huang had just made such a decision. Why did he suddenly change his mind? It was only a few tens of seconds before and after.


    Is there such a big difference between women''s clothing and non women''s clothing?


    Later, accompanied by Chu Li and the people of the Musical Instrument Association, Bai Huang came to the preparation room behind the big stage, which is specially used to make up and change clothes.


    As soon as they entered the door, the members of the musical instrument association were busy, changing clothes, making up, and some people were testing musical instruments, which were used for stage performances at night.


    This is a very sudden stage performance without any prior notice, but they just like this casual way to prove their professional ability with practical results.


    At this time, Chu Lizheng was turning over his clothes with a big bag. It seemed that there were many sets. He didn''t turn over them for a long time.


    "Ah! At last! " Chu Li shouted excitedly.


    Now, what Chu Li holds in her hand is like a set of "I don''t know Fire Dance" character costumes.


    This makes Bai Huang realize that there are a lot of people to role play tonight.


    "Bai Huang, what do you think of this dress?" Chu Li asked.


    His face turned red and Bai Huang replied with a little embarrassment: "it''s very good, but it''s a little too sexy. Anyway, as long as you dare to wear it yourself, my opinion is not important."


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately said, "what do you think? This dress is for you. The maid''s dress forgot to bring it. Tonight, you''ll play the unknown fire dance. I''ll find you a fan!"


    "Get out!" Bai Huang spit out a word.

 Chapter 136

    His grandmother is a bear. Chu Li is really going too far. First she said about the maid, and now there is an unknown fire dance.


    Not to mention that other people think this picture is hot eyes. Even if Bai Huang thinks about it, he can''t bear to look straight at it. It''s unreasonable to ask a big man to wear such flirty clothes.


    What does Chu Li think?


    Seeing that Bai Huang was so angry, Chu Li immediately burst out laughing, and then seemed to say seriously: "I''m sorry, I was joking with you just now. How can I really let you wear women''s clothes? I have other things to ask you for help."


    The voice fell, and Chu Li took out the flow chart from one side, marked with the appearance sequence and performance content of Bai Huang.


    Chu Li doesn''t want Bai Huang to wear women''s clothes, but hopes that Bai Huang will perform a harmonica when the curtain is coming. Chu Li has prepared the music score, and Bai Huang can play the harmonica against the music score at that time.


    "I said Chu Li, sometimes, you are really too skinny. I almost wanted to beat you just now, and this is not the first time." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    Sticking out her tongue, Chu Li seemed very comfortable. She always pointed to the end and never crossed the boundary. This is the standard she set for herself.


    However, maybe it''s because I''m too interested in Bai Huang. Sometimes I always go a little too far. Fortunately, Bai Huang takes good care of her, even if those are actions that Bai Huang doesn''t care about.


    Prepare separately. The time soon came to 7:30 p.m.


    Now, the setting of the big stage has been completed, and all the participants are ready. Tonight''s stage performance organized by the musical instrument association is about to begin!


    Looking around, let alone the audience is already full, and even the positions standing in front are full. Many people know that tonight is the Musical Instrument Association''s performance. There are so many audiences when it is passed on.


    First, because the musical instrument association is indeed a real talented woman, it is doomed that tonight''s performance will have a super high standard.


    Second, everyone knows that the president of the musical instrument association is Chu Li. With the name Chu Li, it is already the best guarantee of popularity.


    After a while, the lights on the big stage were turned off, leaving only some color lights as a foil.


    At the next moment, as people gradually came out on both sides of the big stage, a burst of rhythm also sounded immediately, all played by members of the Musical Instrument Association on the spot.


    Tonight''s performance is a situational stage musical, which creates a silent plot trend through character performance and rhythm performance.


    This requires excellent cooperation and mentality, but it is easy for members of the musical instrument association to reach this level.


    Now, with the beginning of the performance on the big stage, the surrounding audience has quickly fallen into it. They concentrate on the silent performance on the stage and prick up their ears to listen to the right rhythm after another.


    It''s estimated that there are more than 5000 student spectators present. After all, the layout is too large without advance publicity.


    Enjoy the performance and listen to the rhythm. With the silent plot after plot, the time comes to 9 p.m. unconsciously, which happens to be the whole point.


    At this moment, someone on the big stage is dancing in an ancient dress. The picture is so beautiful that everyone can''t move away. Really, only by seeing it with their own eyes can we understand the beauty that touches people''s hearts.


    At the moment, Chu Li is dancing on the big stage.


    The melody used to match Chu Li''s dance is played by the harmonica. A relatively soft song is the one selected by Chu Li himself.


    Chu Li dances in the center of the big stage, while Bai Huang plays the harmonica behind the scenes.


    Some people enjoy applause in front of the stage, but others must be unknown behind the scenes. The two complement each other.


    A few minutes later, the dance ended together. Chu Li stopped dancing softly and bowed to all the audience out of courtesy.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The continuous applause from all sides is the best affirmation of Chu Li and the Musical Instrument Association. Tonight''s performance shocked all the audience. It''s too enjoyable. They don''t think they can see enough. They can fight again!


    "Hello! Hello! " Take out a microphone, Chu Li first tentatively shouted twice to confirm whether the microphone works normally.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Chu Li said to the audience, "do you think it''s good for tonight''s performance?"


    "Nice! Blow up the goddess of Chu glass! "


    "I love this stage performance. I will continue to watch it in the future."


    "Give a full score of 99 points. I''m afraid you''re proud."


    The students and audience under the stage spoke separately, hoping Chu Li could hear their voice.


    At the same time, I only heard Chu Li on the stage say, "maybe you just noticed my Chu Li''s performance, but what I want to say is that I''m not the only one who has made efforts for tonight''s stage performance."


    "Well, now let''s invite members of my musical instrument association to the stage. Let''s give a round of applause."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There were waves of applause.


    The Musical Instrument Association of the school was brought out by Chu Li bit by bit. All the members are beautiful and delicious.


    Inspired and cheered by thousands of spectators, a group of little beauties, not to mention how happy they are, are playing with each other in their arms. This is their way of celebration.


    After more than ten seconds, Chu Li changed his attitude and said, "everyone, there''s something I want to say about this stage performance tonight."


    "Maybe everyone thinks that the performance just now is the work of me and members of the association, but in fact, there is another man who has made great contributions, that is, the boy who plays the harmonica at the end of the plot. Although he doesn''t show his face in the performance, now I really want him to come up."


    "I think everyone must know him. After all, I have cooperated with him on the big stage before, and achieved very good response. This is the second time we have cooperated on the stage."


    "Now let''s invite our behind the scenes hero, Bai Huang!" Chu Li shouted.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Around, a steady stream of applause rang out, waiting for the emergence of Baihuang.


    The audience included Bai Huang''s classmates, Bai Huang''s teachers, and many passers-by students with thunderous names. All kinds of people mixed together.


    In a relatively quiet edge area, someone is also paying attention to the situation on the big stage.


    Or it can be said that she is waiting for Bai Huang to come out.


    When she heard the harmonica sound a few minutes ago, she knew it was Bai Huang. She could feel it because she had heard it before.


    However, after a long time, Baihuang didn''t appear.


    A little later, a member of the Musical Instrument Association trotted to Chu Li and whispered, "president, Bai Huang is not backstage. He has gone..."

 Chapter 137

    Hearing the report from the members of the association, Chu Li was silent for a moment.


    Are you gone


    That guy, why did he leave without saying a word


    To tell the truth, this situation is really not within Chu Li''s expectation. She plans to let Bai Huang also appear on the stage, so that everyone can see Bai Huang and applaud Bai Huang''s harmonica performance.


    It seems that she is wrong about one thing. Bai Huang doesn''t like to throw his head and show his face. Now his behavior is the best proof.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry. Bai Huang left a little in advance. I''m here to thank you for your support tonight. I wish you all a good time tonight."


    Although there was a sudden situation, Chu Li''s control was still very stable without any panic.


    It''s just a pity that she still has some things to discuss with the members of the association later.


    Otherwise, she will leave the stage to find Bai Huang. She must thank Bai Huang face to face. Bai Huang has given her face this time.


    After a short time.


    On a street near the school, Bai Huang is walking alone. At present, he plans to take a car back to Mu''s house. He thinks there should be no hot food at this time.


    However, walking, Bai Huang was surprised to see a figure on a public chair.


    The heart has a sense of communication. The figure who was sitting in a daze happened to look back at Bai Huang.


    I saw the people sitting in the public chair at the moment, isn''t it true that they admire Qianlian.


    Take your time and walk forward. Bai Huang said, "Why are you here? It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. When did you come out of home?"


    With the first intuitive guess, Bai Huang thought that mu Qianlian had just come out of his house. He didn''t know what to do at night.


    Since it is mu Qianlian, shouldn''t you read at home.


    Took out the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote: "I didn''t go back after school in the afternoon. I''ve been in the school all the time."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang suddenly realized that this was the case.


    "By the way, have you already called a car? If not, I''ll call one." Bai Huang said.


    The next time, mu Qianlian immediately shook his head and wrote, "I didn''t call a car, so don''t call."


    This makes Bai Huang confused. He can''t see the idea of admiring Qianlian. He can''t want to sit here all night.


    Seeing the doubt in Bai Huang''s look, mu Qianlian then wrote: "if you are free, have dinner together?"


    "Hey? Haven''t you had dinner yet? " Bai Huang asked in surprise.


    He didn''t have dinner because of the performance. At that time, he didn''t have time to eat. Just now, he wanted to go back to Mu''s house for dinner as soon as possible.


    But mu Qianlian hasn''t eaten yet?


    Soon, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "after watching the performance for nearly an hour and a half, I didn''t have much time to eat."


    "Oh, you went to the show for an hour and a half." Bai Huang nodded subconsciously.


    Huh?


    incorrect!


    An hour and a half of performance?


    Why is this time so familiar?


    Before Bai Huang spoke, mu Qianlian wrote directly on the cardboard: "don''t think about it. You''re just watching Chu Li''s performance. The harmonica you played in the last few minutes sounds very good. Give me 90 points."


    At that time, watching the performance alone in a quiet corner was actually admiring Qianlian. She was used to doing or watching something alone.


    As for why she came here first than Baihuang, the reason is very simple. There is a term in the world called taking a shortcut.


    However, at the moment, it was not this problem that surprised Bai Huang. Bai Huang asked, "no, how did you know I would pass here? If I went in other directions, wouldn''t you wait in vain?"


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian showed an appearance of thinking.


    Yes, she didn''t think of this problem just now. It''s really reasonable to be said by Bai Huang now. She didn''t think about it well.


    However, the actual situation at present is that she really waited for Baihuang, right?


    So there was nothing wrong with her actions. Everything was under control.


    Well, at the sight of a little surprise in Mu Qianlian''s look, Bai Huang understood the cause and effect. 80% of Mu Qianlian didn''t think so much at all. He was just sitting here waiting for himself by chance.


    How to say, although mu Qianlian is usually a hundred secrets, sometimes she really stays out of bounds.


    It''s so ridiculous that I don''t know what to say.


    "Come on, find a place to have dinner." Bai Huang went ahead first.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately followed him and wrote on the cardboard with a color pen: "I want to eat Western food, steak and dessert."


    "OK, you can eat anything you want." For the sake of Mu Qianlian waiting for himself for so long, Bai Huang will obey mu Qianlian''s intention tonight.


    After walking for a while, they entered a famous western restaurant nearby.


    Baihuang has never been here before. After all, this western restaurant belongs to the high-end consumption level. I''ve heard from the rich students in the class before. It''s said that the taste is unique.


    The first time Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat at the table, a waitress came over with a menu.


    "Two guests, here is the menu." Said the waitress.


    I opened the menu and saw that the price of each meal here is more than 100 yuan, which should be charged more environmental fees. The environment here is really good.


    "What kind of dessert would you like?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and asked.


    Reaching out, mu Qianlian pointed to the dessert on the right side of the menu, fresh milk puff!


    Seeing this, Bai Huang said to the waiter''s little sister, "a fried steak, a fresh milk puff and a seafood pizza, thank you."


    "OK, I''ll prepare it for you right away. If you have any orders, just call me." With that, the waitress went elsewhere.


    Sitting down and pouring a glass of water, Bai Huang blew off the heat on the water and took a sip. He always felt as if he had forgotten something.


    A memory fragment flashed, and Bai Huang hurriedly said, "ah! Since you didn''t go back, didn''t master Mulin have no food? "


    After listening, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "I sent a message to Grandpa at more than seven o''clock. He won''t be hungry."


    After confirming that Bai Huang had read the contents on the cardboard, mu Qianlian continued to write: "why do you seem to care about my grandfather? He is my grandfather! Surname Mu! "


    At this look, Bai Huang turned a white eye directly to Mu Qianlian, "can it have vinegar flavor?"


    "Vinegar? What vinegar? No. " Mu Qianlian wrote back quickly.


    "Just pretend to be a fool. I really think I''m so easy to deceive." Bai Huang said.


    "Drop!"


    "Didi!"


    "Didi..."


    Outside the window, bursts of raindrops fell from the air and continued to beat on the transparent glass.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are sitting by the window.


    A moment later, mu Qianlian pulled Bai Huang''s sleeve a little and let Bai Huang look at himself.


    Mu Qianlian held up the cardboard and said, "I like it to rain at night. Pull the curtains, turn on only one lamp in the house, lie in bed after taking a bath, drag a blanket and watch a movie. I don''t want anything. It''s cold rain outside and quiet warmth inside. After watching the movie, I retract into my bed and sleep well all night."

 Chapter 138

    "Are you... Are you lyrical?" Bai Huang, who was about to drink water, was stunned.


    God, really, at this moment, mu Qianlian''s painting style is really too pure.


    A little thought, he has seen three different faces of Mu Qianlian at the end of the day.


    One is the indifference of ordinary state.


    One is the extreme indifference at noon.


    There is also the pure painting style now.


    In a bad direction, this is changeable character.


    On the bright side, this is the so-called interesting soul.


    After a while, mu Qianlian didn''t know what was written on the cardboard. He blocked Bai Huang and pretended to be very mysterious.


    Bai Huang was not very curious and silently looked at the rain in the street outside the window.


    Many people don''t like rain very much, because it will lead to a lot of things.


    But in fact, Bai Huang likes rain very much, which will make his mood inexplicably comfortable and leisurely.


    "Da Da!"


    Mu Qianlian knocked on the table twice to attract Bai Huang''s attention.


    "Dry..."


    The last word didn''t say. Bai Huang became expressionless on the spot, even with a trace of indifference.


    Why do you say that?


    Because the cardboard mu Qianlian showed himself clearly said: "do you like Chu Li?"


    These words made Bai Huang directly doubt whether mu Qianlian was true or false, even if he was joking.


    I don''t understand. He really doesn''t understand why mu Qianlian asked such questions. It''s so strange that Bai Huang was speechless.


    "Can I ask if you really admire Qianlian yourself? I doubt you are a fake." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "of course I am mu Qianlian, fairy Ben Xian."


    Scratching his forehead, Bai Huang now doesn''t know how to continue to talk with mu Qianlian.


    I have to admit that the admiration for thousands of pity on this side belongs to a type he can''t control at all.


    In the next few seconds, mu Qianlian wrote: "from the perspective of psychology, not answering is default."


    "If I don''t answer, it doesn''t mean default. There are some things I can''t answer. It''s the same no matter how I ask." Bai Huang said.


    After listening, mu Qianlian wiped off the contents on the cardboard and wrote again: "let me change the topic. Do you secretly love me?"


    "Poof!"


    On the spot, Bai Huang almost spit out an old blood.


    It''s beginning. The mode of admiring thousands of people and hating the dead without paying for their lives has begun.


    It''s hard to imagine a girl asking such a question with a very cold expression.


    So direct, now Frank


    Picked up the water cup, Bai Huang drank the rest of the water. Although it was a little hot, he urgently needed a cup of water pressure.


    More than ten seconds later, seeing that Bai Huang still didn''t want to respond, mu Qianlian wrote: "no answer is default?"


    "Default you a ghost!" Bai Huang shouted.


    Just now, he was pure and broken, but he didn''t slow down. He was thinking about how to deal with such mu Qianlian. This woman is too dangerous.


    Finding Bai Huang''s extremely abnormal reaction, mu Qianlian immediately wrote: "you give up, I don''t like you, you don''t have a chance!"


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Huang said, "first, I don''t like Chu Li''s boyfriend and girlfriend. Second, I don''t have a crush on you. Do you understand?"


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian nodded, as if to show that he understood.


    Next, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "it turns out that you really don''t like the opposite sex. I seem to have found a big secret..."


    With a black face, Baihuang has completely given up treatment.


    At this moment, Bai Huang just wants to have a meteorite falling from the sky and kill him on the spot.


    Mu Qianlian''s way of chatting is that a person has to be autistic after chatting with her for a long time.


    Bai Huang is an optimistic young man. Now he is wandering wildly on the edge of autism. One foot in and one foot out, he is only pushed by mu Qianlian.


    Thanks to Mu Qianlian''s sudden withdrawal of the offensive, he said that if he was silent, he would be silent. He looked at the street view under the rain and didn''t see the white wasteland again.


    In other words, she was in deep thought.


    More than twenty minutes later, the waiter came over with the plate, "two guests, here is your meal. Please take your time."


    With that, the waiter stepped back and could see that his words and deeds were professionally trained.


    Picked up the knife and fork, mu Qianlian cut a small piece of fried cattle and put it into his mouth.


    "Ah!"


    The temperature of the steak burned his lips, and mu Qianlian cried subconsciously.


    "Are you okay? Have a glass of cold water." Bai Huang quickly poured a cup of cold water from one side and took it.


    Really, mu Qianlian was still questioning with a very rigorous attitude just now. It was scalded by the steak and shouted.


    The cry just now was so sudden that Baihuang, who was going to eat pizza, was startled.


    After receiving the cold water from Bai Huang, mu Qianlian gently encouraged two mouthfuls, touched his lips and gently blew air, otherwise there might be blisters.


    He picked up a piece of pizza and was very hungry. He took a big bite. It tasted crunchy and delicious.


    However, why did he eat, but he felt as if there was something wrong.


    It''s not that the pizza tastes wrong, but that he always feels like he''s missing something.


    Concentrating, Bai Huang tried to think about what he had missed.


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds


    ¡°£¡¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    For a moment, Bai Huang widened his pupils. The whole person was surprised and didn''t know how to describe it, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Just because he suddenly thought in an instant, did mu Qianlian make a sound just now?


    Yes, isn''t it? When mu Qianlian was scalded to his lips by steak just now, did he seem to cry?


    Because everything happened in a moment, and it was very sudden, Bai Huang had little memory of the cry just now.


    The only bit of information is that I only know that mu Qianlian''s voice seems very special, with an indescribable soft feeling.


    No matter how much information there is, there is really no white shortage. After all, it is a momentary cry. Where can we get more information.


    But this directly proves one thing, that is, mu Qianlian can make a sound at any time, but she doesn''t want to make a sound at all.


    Be a quiet fairy who can''t speak


    After eating his steak, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand to the pizza in front of Bai Huang.


    "What are you doing?"


    For the first time, Bai Huang stopped him quickly. He didn''t have enough to eat.


    Having no time to write, mu Qianlian gave Bai Huang a look and directly explained that he wanted to eat pizza.


    "You want to order by yourself. I only have two pieces left. Don''t give it!" Bai Huang refused directly.


    In her beautiful and cold face, mu Qianlian''s eyes showed a trace of stubbornness. Bai Huang didn''t give it to herself, so she always looked at Bai Huang with this kind of eyes.


    If the opposite is not mu Qianlian, but a little girl, it must be indicating that people want to eat pizza.


    But because it is a thousand pity, it can only mean that the cold war has begun

 Chapter 139

    Regardless of the white wasteland, mu Qianlian continued to stretch out his hand and wanted to steal one quickly.


    But the white wasteland with quick eyes and quick hands will not succeed by mu Qianlian. No matter how mu Qianlian moves his mind, he is stunned that he can''t touch the pizza.


    In this way, the two were deadlocked for several minutes.


    To tell the truth, this is a very childish phenomenon, but because mu Qianlian is not willing to give up at all, Bai Huang can only accompany mu Qianlian to be childish and fall into a dead circle.


    "Well, two guests, the second 10% discount of our pizza is actually quite cost-effective..."


    Then, after a few minutes, the waiter of the audience came over.


    As a waiter, she can''t comment on the actions between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, but she can come and explain the discount of our store.


    Just as Bai Huang was ready to help mu Qianlian order one, he saw mu Qianlian shake his head to the waiter first.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s action, the waiter didn''t say more and immediately stepped away.


    In a moment just now, she suddenly thought of something. It seemed that her past behavior was a little too superfluous.


    It''s obvious that the little couple is showing their love. She has nothing to go and be a light bulb


    Finally, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took a step back. Mu Qianlian divided half of the puffs to Bai Huang and half of the pizza to Mu Qianlian. They reconciled.


    Bai Huang is definitely not eating goods, and he doesn''t deliberately want to have a dispute over food and mu Qianlian. It''s just that he is really hungry tonight and doesn''t want to let the food out.


    After dinner, Bai Huang called the waiter and settled the bill. The meal cost hundreds of yuan.


    Recalling that he ate tens of thousands of yuan a meal in a restaurant last time, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing. Why did he lose his family so much.


    Looking out of the window, Bai Huang said, "it''s still raining outside. Let''s sit here for a while and wait until the rain stops."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian moved his eyes and looked at Bai Huang. He wrote on the cardboard: "it''s good to rain. I want to go out for a walk."


    "Don''t say goodbye. We''ll get wet and catch a cold. Moreover, we can''t get out without an umbrella." Bai Huang said.


    At this time, the previous waiter came over, "two guests, if you don''t bring an umbrella, I can lend you this one. If you''re far away from here, you don''t have to pay it back. It''s not worth money anyway."


    "Ah? That''s very funny. No, no, no, no, if we take it away, how can you go back? " Bai Huang quickly refused.


    "This is not a problem. My dormitory is in the restaurant, and I have several umbrellas. Our store will close in a while. Take this umbrella and use it. It doesn''t matter." The waiter said.


    Don''t take a look at mu Qianlian''s reaction. Bai Huang found that mu Qianlian was looking forward to looking at himself and made it clear that he wanted to take his umbrella.


    After pondering, Bai Huang took the umbrella and said to the waiter, "can you leave a wechat?"


    "Ah? This... This is not very good... "As he spoke, the waiter glanced at mu Qianlian secretly.


    In front of Mu Qianlian''s girlfriend, Bai Huang asked for her contact information. Aren''t you afraid of a fire in the backyard.


    "She''s not my girlfriend. Don''t think about it." Bai Huang understood the waiter''s mind.


    Mu Qianlian is good everywhere. It''s that cold expression from beginning to end. It''s really easy to scare people.


    "Oh, well..." confused, the waiter nodded.


    The interaction between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian was so lovely that she really thought they were lovers.


    According to this situation, it should belong to the relationship between friends and lovers.


    In this way, Bai Huang and the waiter exchanged wechat with each other.


    After that, they left the restaurant together and went out with an umbrella.


    After a while, the waiter''s mobile phone tinkled. When she took it out, she found that Bai Huang transferred 30 yuan to herself and noted the word umbrella.


    Seeing this, the waiter received 30 yuan. He felt very warm and felt that he had met a very principled person.


    An umbrella is about thirty yuan. Bai Huang doesn''t give more or less. This is her respect.


    Life will encounter many bumpy things, but there are also many small warmth, which is the best.


    It''s more than ten in the evening.


    In the middle of the commercial street.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walk in the rain with an umbrella. The person who takes the umbrella is Bai Huang.


    Naturally, there are passers-by walking around, but almost everything goes out with an umbrella. As for pure walking like Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, there is none.


    Walking on a rainy day, mu Qianlian can think of such strange ideas. Bai Huang was taken away by mu Qianlian.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, when he came to a small puddle, mu Qianlian stepped on it, and the spray immediately splashed on Bai Huang''s leg.


    "Hey, hey, hey! You did it on purpose, didn''t you? " Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian.


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian said she didn''t mean it. She just didn''t look at the road.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s innocent look on his face, what can Bai Huang do besides suffering in his heart? He can''t step on the puddle once. How can he be so childish.


    When two people walk together, it''s enough to have one childish person. Bai Huang plays the role of an adult and takes care of Mu Qianlian, a child.


    Hey, it''s hard to be an adult.


    "Patter! Patter! Patter! "


    Gradually, the rain became heavier and heavier. Even if Bai Huang held a larger umbrella, it would inevitably be stained by the rain.


    The girl mu Qianlian was present. Bai Huang tilted his umbrella to Mu Qianlian. Girls are more likely to get sick when they get wet.


    "The rain is getting heavier and heavier. I think we can find a place to take shelter. We should take a walk until the rain is over. There is plenty of time." Bai Huang preached.


    Turning half his body, mu Qianlian reached out to catch Bai Huang''s right hand holding the umbrella, and then made a little effort to make the angle of the umbrella return to balance.


    She found that Bai Huang was secretly tilting her umbrella to her side, so she wanted to correct the mistake.


    Move two steps, suddenly, mu Qianlian stood in front of Bai Huang, his body close to his body.


    The current distance between their faces is only a few centimeters. If they get closer, they will kiss.


    At this moment, Bai Huang could feel the breathing range of Mu Qianlian. If he moved a little, he would touch mu Qianlian in front of him.


    Bai Huang doesn''t understand why things are like this. The only thing he knows is that mu Qianlian doesn''t want to take shelter from the rain, but wants to continue to stand under the rain and experience the feeling of being surrounded by the rain.


    Bai Huang read in the psychological book before. If someone likes to stand under the heavy rain, then this person is likely to be a type of psychological depression. This is a way to talk.


    Under the night.


    Heavy rain.


    Two people and an umbrella.


    The combination of these three elements has become the most peculiar scenery on the street.


    [the fifth shift]

 Chapter 140

    "Mom, what are the big brothers and sisters doing? Why do they stand in the street on rainy days?"


    Not far away, a little boy standing at the door asked blankly.


    "You''re still young and don''t understand. This is romance. It''s not like your father''s dead ghost. Your mother hasn''t been romantic with him until now." A young mother told her son.


    "What is romance? Can romance eat?" The little boy asked again.


    Hearing this, the young mother was very happy, "when you meet a girl you like when you grow up, you will want to be romantic with her. Now you are still young and don''t need to know so much."


    "Oh." The little boy stared blankly ahead.


    Now, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have been face-to-face for a long time, and they are still with each other.


    "Well, the rain seems to be a little less. I suggest we stand in the platoon..." Bai Huang said.


    It was a little embarrassing to maintain this situation, so that he couldn''t breathe normally, otherwise his breath would rush to Mu Qianlian''s face.


    On the contrary, mu Qianlian doesn''t care about these at all. He can breathe normally as he should, so Bai Huang''s face and neck are itchy.


    Silent for a few seconds, the next moment, mu Qianlian gradually stood on tiptoe, and his face continued to lean forward bit by bit.


    Mu Qianlian''s height is not much worse than that of Bai Huang. As long as he stands on tiptoe, he can be as high as Bai Huang.


    Suddenly!


    Just waiting for mu Qianlian''s face to lean forward, her head was pressed by Bai Huang, so that she couldn''t stand on tiptoe.


    "Just keep it like this and don''t move any more." Bai Huang spoke.


    However, even if he had heard Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian didn''t respond. He just looked at Bai Huang and didn''t express anything else.


    For such a situation, Bai Huang acquiesced that mu Qianlian agreed. After all, mu Qianlian said it himself. Silence is equal to acquiescence.


    Then Bai Huang withdrew his right hand to hold mu Qianlian''s head.


    In a few seconds.


    Tiptoe stood as like as two peas, and once again, the same movement approached, even at the same speed.


    She doesn''t know what she wants.


    "Don''t move!"


    In desperation, Bai Huang had to hold mu Qianlian''s head again so that he could not stand on tiptoe.


    Yes, he really took mu Qianlian. He has a strange character and strange behavior. He hopes that mu Qianlian can remain normal most of the time.


    Even if it''s just a little normal.


    In contrast to Mu Qianlian''s four eyes, Bai Huang did not hide it and directly said: "eating tofu is a very bad move, especially taking the opportunity to eat tofu is very bad! Children should be good! See? "


    Well, through a series of actions of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang analyzed that mu Qianlian probably wanted to eat his own tofu.


    At this time, mu Qianlian took out a colored pen and cardboard from his pocket.


    Due to the crowded position, mu Qianlian put the cardboard on Baihuang''s chest and wrote slowly.


    After a while, mu Qianlian faced Baihuang with the cardboard after writing. It said: "I want to measure your height. In addition, what does eating tofu mean?"


    "..." seeing what was written on the cardboard, Bai Huang was immediately embarrassed.


    He thought that mu Qianlian stood on tiptoe to eat his own tofu. It turned out that people just wanted to test his height


    incorrect!


    What and what!


    At this time, he uses his height to test others'' height face to face. It''s too strange to admire Qianlian''s brain. Otherwise, how could he misunderstand.


    Suddenly, he was beaten by mu Qianlian. Bai Huang is very uncomfortable now. Is he really so self righteous?


    It can''t be true......


    At this time, with a cold feeling on the left side of his face, Bai Huang, who returned to his senses, found that mu Qianlian was now poking his left face with his fingers and shaking the cardboard.


    The meaning is very simple. She is waiting for Bai Huang to answer her question, that is, eating tofu.


    Stunned for a while, Bai Huang coughed twice and explained: "the meaning of eating tofu is actually quite simple. It means eating tofu. Do you understand it?"


    After listening, mu Qianlian blinked her beautiful eyes, put the cardboard on Bai Huang''s chest and began to write again.


    When mu Qianlian faced the cardboard to Baihuang, he saw that it said: "eating tofu means taking advantage of others. Do you really think I don''t understand?"


    The mouth is slightly open. At the moment, Bai Huang''s mind is blank, and his look is also confused.


    The routine was. He was given the routine by mu Qianlian. Mu Qianlian knew what it meant to eat tofu, but he had to ask himself deliberately.


    This kind of behavior can be interpreted in two words, that is, molestation.


    In other words, he was somehow molested by the iceberg goddess mu Qianlian


    The falling of the surrounding rain not only reduced the temperature of the air a lot, but also made Baihuang''s heart cooler.


    The rain is so cold.


    Taking advantage of the gap, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "to tell the truth, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You like to fantasize about some strange things. Is this the real you?"


    After reading it, Bai Huang was not empty. He immediately retorted, "I don''t accept your view. Just now it was clear that you took the initiative to do something that is easy to be misunderstood. Why did you throw the pot on my head?"


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "it''s you who hold my head down. It''s you who say I eat tofu. It''s you who are guilty and dare not explain the meaning of eating tofu. How come this pot is not yours? Does the big husband dare to do it?"


    Mu Qianlian''s three death questions made Bai Huang speechless.


    Bai Huang is reluctant to admit some things, but when it comes to antagonizing others, he is a true brother in front of Mu Qianlian.


    Even he couldn''t understand why mu Qianlian, who never spoke, was so good at antagonizing people, and mu Qianlian didn''t communicate with anyone else at ordinary times.


    So the question is, where did mu Qianlian learn the anti person skills?


    Is it natural?


    The most frightening thing is that this is only the combat power of Qian Lian when he writes on cardboard. If he speaks one day, isn''t it easy to increase his combat power by more than ten times?


    Hiss!


    Thinking of this, Bai Huang couldn''t help shivering. This kind of thing, it can''t think deeply. It''s terrible.


    "Then what? I''ve turned over the matter just now and won''t talk about it." Bai Huang said.


    In an instant, the corners of Mu Qianlian''s mouth raised an almost imperceptible radian, which seemed to be the implication of secretly happy?


    But for now, it doesn''t matter.


    Because when Baihuang and muqianlian fought against each other, the rain had stopped.


    In other words, they are a little romantic when the rain stops

 Chapter 141

    "The rain has stopped. Do you want to continue walking or go back now?" Bai Huang asked.


    It mainly depends on what mu Qianlian thinks now. Baihuang is no big deal. You can take a walk and go back.


    But to tell the truth, Bai Huang has an impulse to leave mu Qianlian and sneak away. Who let mu Qianlian treat himself so badly just now? He has no face at all.


    Of course, Bai Huang just thinks about it. It''s impossible to really leave mu Qianlian here alone.


    If he did, he felt that in all likelihood he would not meet the sun tomorrow.


    Waving her slender jade hands, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "take a walk."


    The first time he confirmed that Bai Huang had seen what was written on the cardboard, mu Qianlian reached out and grabbed Bai Huang''s sleeve, and then took Bai Huang to the front.


    This is to avoid Bai Huang''s escape. She just saw this detail from Bai Huang''s Micro expression, so she immediately strangled Bai Huang''s idea in the cradle.


    For some time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian wandered in the streets under the night, occasionally buying some roadside snacks. Where they go, they are leisurely and aimless.


    In fact, this form of walking has always been the habit of Mu Qianlian. She likes to go wherever she goes. Anyway, she won''t get lost.


    Now, she has one more object to take care of, that is, Baihuang.


    In her opinion, Bai Huang is an immature boy who is easy to disperse in places with a large number of people.


    However, in contrast, Bai Huang also treats mu Qianlian as a child.


    They regard each other as children. On this point, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian rarely have one thing in common.


    However, they don''t know each other and have their own thoughts.


    Strolling around, the time soon came, nearly 12 p.m.


    At this time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were in Mu family manor, and they came back by car.


    Tomorrow is the weekend, so they will play relatively late.


    In fact, it''s just that mu Qianlian doesn''t want to come back too early. Bai Huang said to come back to bed early several times, but he always lost to Mu Qianlian''s stubbornness.


    There are bodyguards in many places of Mu family manor. They greeted Bai Huang and mu Qianlian as soon as they came back.


    The villa hall was dark. Neither Bai Huang nor mu Qianlian chose to turn on the lights. The movement was also very small. He didn''t want to disturb master Mu Lin''s rest.


    After a while, they went up the corridor on the second floor.


    Without any communication, Bai Huang entered his room and closed the door.


    The first second after entering the door, Bai Huang saw several sets of clothes on the table, which he bought with mu Qianlian at noon.


    I went over and had a look. The clothes were all washed. It should have been put here with the help of master Mulin.


    I chose a suit of clothes with a relatively casual style and went into the bathroom for a comfortable shower.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Bai Huang came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. He was wearing no clothes on his upper body and was taking a towel to wipe the traces of water in his hair.


    However, as soon as Bai Huang came out, he was immediately in place.


    Why does he sit on the bed in his room and admire thousands of pity???


    The next second, mu Qianlian looked back at the direction of the bathroom. As a result, he naturally saw the white wasteland without a coat.


    However, after seeing the naked white wasteland on the upper body, mu Qianlian didn''t have that shy reaction, but looked at the white wasteland blandly.


    At this moment, the room was silent. There was really no sound. I could hear my own heartbeat.


    Then mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "do you eat my tofu?"


    "I''ll eat you, you ghost!" Similarly, the white wasteland that has returned to God gives second return.


    No, it''s nothing. Mu Qianlian somehow slipped into his room, but now he said he ate her tofu.


    "Mu Qianlian, can you figure it out? This is my room, and the people who are looked at are also me. Who eats who tofu? Can you make some sense?"


    For mu Qianlian''s learning and using now, don''t mention how depressed he is. He put on his clothes while talking.


    Lest some people keep staring at themselves!


    Boys must also protect their personal safety at home, otherwise they will be easily taken advantage of.


    For Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard at an incredible speed: "this is your room, but it''s my home as a whole, and you took the initiative to come out of the bathroom. I was forced to see strange pictures. No matter how it is, I suffer. As a boy, can you not deceive people too much?"


    "I deceive people too much?"


    Hearing this, Bai Huang turned and faced the wall. Now he really had the impulse to hit the wall with his head.


    Sin!


    Sin!


    Why did he meet such a fool as mu Qianlian?


    Can you live a good life?


    Bai Huang doesn''t remember how many times he has been pitied by Mu Qian today. He only knows that he is almost autistic, unprecedented autistic.


    Spit out a long breath, Bai Huang walked step by step to Mu Qianlian, clenched his fist and said, "I''ll give you ten seconds to go out, otherwise I won''t guarantee your life safety."


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "you''re going to be cruel to me again, aren''t you? You''re starting to use violence against me again, aren''t you? It''s going to hurt my young heart again, isn''t it? "


    "Knife! Where''s my knife! Where''s my knife! " Bai Huang was so angry that his teeth clenched.


    Suddenly, at this time, Bai Huang found that there was a suit of clothes next to Mu Qianlian.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you bring a suit?" Bai Huang asked in a calm mood.


    "The shower in my bathroom is broken and can''t get out of the water, so I brought a suit of clothes to you." Mu Qianlian wrote and explained.


    "Oh! You want to take a bath in the bathroom in my room, don''t you? " Bai Huang said.


    Mu Qianlian nodded to confirm.


    "Get up with your clothes and leave. Don''t ask why. Asking is a big opinion on you!" Bai Huang preached.


    Immediately, mu Qianlian wrote pitifully on the cardboard: "I apologize for what happened just now. I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang was stunned.


    No, mu Qianlian is not the type who will apologize. How can he apologize so easily now and switch to another character?


    Before Bai Huang could figure it out, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I don''t wash here. Can you go to the bathroom of my room and help me have a look?"


    Seeing this, Bai sighed, "OK, since you apologize, I don''t care. Don''t look too pretentious."


    When the voice fell, Bai Huang went out of the room and first went to see what was going on in the bathroom of Mu Qianlian''s room.


    "Bang!"


    When Bai Huang walked out of the room, the door of his room was closed.


    And it sounds like... Locked?

 Chapter 142

    For a moment!


    Everything really happened in a moment, so that Bai HUANGLENG didn''t react.


    This can only show that all the actions of Mu Qianlian are premeditated, including the pathetic apology just now. There is no doubt that they are all disguised effects.


    Mu Qianlian, a beautiful woman who deserves to be beaten to the extreme!


    Calm down. Anyway, things are like this. He doesn''t bother to get angry with mu Qianlian.


    Well, he can''t break in. Later, master Mu Lin downstairs will probably think he''s a thief and won''t bother to compete with mu Qianlian.


    He knew why mu Qianlian locked the door of the room, just worried that he would peek at his bath.


    It''s unnecessary. It''s really unnecessary.


    Is it possible for Bai Huang to do such dirty things as peeking at others'' baths?


    Of course not!


    That''s the behavior of animals. It''s out of reach with Baihuang!


    After thinking for a while, Bai Huang walked into mu Qianlian''s room and went to the bathroom to see the situation.


    Indeed, as mu Qianlian said, there is something wrong with the shower in the bathroom. It can''t get water.


    In the past, the white wasteland lived alone. It was easy to solve these small problems in life. The problem of flower sprinkling was solved in a short time.


    Sitting on a chair in the room, Bai Huang stretched out his right hand, and then he had a card engraved with strange inscriptions in his hand.


    The ability enhancement card obtained last time has not been used by Baihuang. Now it is intended to strengthen one of the acquired abilities.


    "What''s good to strengthen..."


    "Insight?"


    "Eyes of confusion?"


    "Or twin shadow?"


    There is only one ability enhancement card now. Bai Huang wants to use it as valuable as possible, such as what he lacks.


    "Oh! by the way! Sixth sense! "


    Looking at the ability enhancement card in his hand, Bai Huang crushes it into stars with his backhand. This is the way to use the ability enhancement card.


    While the ability enhancement card is crushed, Baihuang''s sixth sense has doubled.


    The sixth sense has many functions, such as predicting the opponent''s attack in advance. In short, it is a very good ability.


    "Ha!"


    After stretching, Bai Huang leaned back in his chair.


    To tell the truth, I was shopping with mu Qianlian at noon and in the evening. I had a lot of physical exertion and was really a little sleepy.


    However, the room has been occupied by mu Qianlian. He can''t go back to sleep at all. He is miserable by the routine.


    But how to say, he is not a man willing to suffer.


    More than twenty minutes later.


    In Baihuang''s room, mu Qianlian came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. Now she has changed into a set of pajamas.


    If the door had not been locked, it would be difficult for mu Qianlian to take a bath easily. He always felt that there were a pair of eyes staring at himself outside the bathroom.


    So she had no choice but to invite Bai Huang out first.


    After all, Bai Huang is actually a little reasonable, and should be able to understand her, right?


    Take your things, mu Qianlian opens the lock and walks out of the white wasteland room.


    In other words, she doesn''t know where Baihuang has gone. There is no one outside the corridor. The first floor is also dark. Baihuang shouldn''t be below.


    Thinking of this, mu Qianlian came to a conclusion that Bai Huang could only be in his room.


    OK, this time she borrowed Bai Huang''s room first, and it''s acceptable for Bai Huang to sit in her room for a while. Anyway, now she has to change back and go back to her room.


    Walking outside his room, mu Qianlian reached out and pushed the door.


    As a result, the door won''t open


    She tried to twist the door handle, but the room still couldn''t open. No matter how she tried, it was useless.


    In an instant, mu Qianlian''s beautiful face suddenly cooled.


    In this case, even fools know that Bai Huang locked her room!


    that ''s ok!


    Good!


    very nice!


    A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye, right? Really, Bai Huang did a very beautiful job, which made mu Qianlian''s mood extremely beautiful.


    After taking a deep breath, mu Qianlian controlled his emotions and knocked on the door.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    ¡°......¡±


    After knocking for about a minute from beginning to end, the only response to Mu Qianlian was silence and indifference, and there was no movement in the room.


    oh


    got it.


    Mu Qianlian understood.


    What else can we do? It''s just that Bai Huang inside doesn''t want to open the door. He deliberately pretends he didn''t hear anything.


    OK, I have seed. I have to think that Baihuang is really seed tonight.


    Looking around, mu Qianlian was looking for something, no matter what, as long as he could smash the door.


    First smash the door, and then "have a good chat" with Bai Huang inside.


    However, thinking of her grandfather resting downstairs, she immediately gave up the idea of breaking in and didn''t want to affect her grandfather because of the bastard Baihuang.


    Standing outside the door with an expressionless face, mu Qianlian suddenly didn''t make any movement. She just stuck there. No one knows what she plans to do next.


    meanwhile.


    First put down mu Qianlian outside the corridor, and the picture switches to Mu Qianlian''s room.


    Now, the room is dark, all the lights have been turned off, and only some moonlight reflected in the window is used as lighting.


    Why does Bai want to turn off all the lights in the room?


    The reason is very simple, just because at this moment, Bai Huang seems to lie on mu Qianlian''s bed and fall asleep


    Well, I fell asleep. Baihuang really fell asleep.


    Lying in the bed of thousands of pity.


    Covered with a quilt of thousands of pity.


    With a pillow for thousands of pity.


    In a word, the bedding originally belonging to Mu Qianlian has now become the temporary possession of Bai Huang.


    There''s no way. Mu Qianlian''s bath time is so long. Bai Huang, who has a sleepy mind early, can only sleep on the spot. He can''t hurt himself.


    As for why the room is locked back, it''s wonderful to explain. If Mu Qianlian asks when, he can only say that he sleepwalked and locked back.


    What is the relationship between the locked door in sleepwalking state and him in awake state?


    So, a good night''s sleep.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, the confused Bai Huang sat up from his bed and found that the picture in front of him seemed a little strange.


    Oh, by the way, I almost fell asleep. This is mu Qianlian''s room, not his own.


    Last night, he was so sleepy that he didn''t wait for mu Qianlian to come back for a long time, so he simply went to bed first.


    After a few moves, Bai Huang got out of bed and went back to his room to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    In other words, I don''t know what''s going on in Mu Qianlian''s room. After sleeping all night, he has that good smell.


    Open the lock, Bai Huang walks out of Mu Qianlian''s room.


    When he came to the door of his room, Bai Huang casually pushed the door and opened it. There was no one inside. He didn''t see mu Qianlian.


    I didn''t care about these for a moment. Bai Huang went into the bathroom to wash.


    After a while, Bai Huang came out of the room after washing and planned to go downstairs to eat.


    The next moment, Bai Huang saw that mu Qianlian was now standing at the entrance of the stairs looking at himself.


    But this is not the point. The point is that mu Qianlian has a washboard in his hand

 Chapter 143

    Somehow, at this moment, Bai Huang felt a little thirsty.


    Seriously, Bai Huang didn''t think there was anything wrong with his practice last night. After all, it was mu Qianlian who provoked him first.


    It can''t be said that only the state officials set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights. Moreover, he has an equal relationship with mu Qianlian, and there is no difference between the state officials and the people.


    Thinking of this, Bai Huang was not empty at all. He pretended to be very calm and walked towards the stairs.


    Later, when he came to Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang was normal and often said hello, "good morning, what''s that? I''m a little hungry. Go down and have something to eat first."


    The voice fell, and Bai Huang planned to bypass mu Qianlian and go down the stairs.


    Just now, Bai Huang noticed an incredible anger and coldness when he looked at mu Qianlian, so that he felt that mu Qianlian might run away every minute.


    It''s terrible. I''m not kidding. Such a pity is really terrible.


    If other people see mu Qianlian''s eyes, they must be extremely flustered. Bai Huang belongs to a particularly calm type.


    However, just as Bai Huang was about to go down the stairs, mu Qianlian raised the washboard to block Bai Huang''s way.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang smiled, "no, what do you mean early in the morning? Just put the washboard in the bathroom. What are you doing?"


    Now, Bai Huang can only understand that he is confused. Early in the morning, he doesn''t want to open the fire with mu Qianlian.


    Turning half his body, mu Qianlian came face to face with Bai Huang and gave Bai Huang a look on the spot.


    And Bai Huang also directly understood the meaning of Mu Qianlian. It was clear that he was saying: I want your life!


    "Cough." He coughed twice. Bai Huang was true. He didn''t expect mu Qianlian''s anger to be so great. It''s undoubtedly a little childish.


    Last night, everyone followed each other''s routine with their own skills. Finally, his routine was slightly better, but mu Qianlian held the attitude of admitting gambling and refusing to admit defeat, which was against his character.


    After calming down, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian with a smile and asked, "well, did you sleep well in my room last night?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Suddenly, at the moment when Bai Huang said this, the coldness in Mu Qianlian''s eyes was a little stronger, and it was like falling into an ice cave at a glance.


    Thanks to Mu Qianlian, he can''t help his emotions. Otherwise, the washboard in his hand will be thrown on Bai Huang.


    Oh, no, she can''t be so violent as a girl. It should be said that she threw the washboard on her white face!


    If you want him to die, you must destroy his face first!


    Slowly raised his free left hand, mu Qianlian pointed to his eyes and eyes, and let Bai Huang Zi take a closer look at his dark circles.


    She stood outside her room for an hour and a half last night, just to wait for Bai Huang to open the door and kill Bai Huang on the spot.


    But who would have thought that no matter how she waited for Baihuang, she didn''t open the door and stayed up until midnight for no reason.


    Bai Huang, however, probably sleeps comfortably on the big bed in his room!


    All kinds of this made mu Qianlian angry. She had never been bullied by others, never since she was so big.


    Bai Huang forcibly took her first time!


    It''s disgusting!


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s black eyes, Bai Huang felt sorry, but he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. This was mu Qianlian''s fault.


    Of course, the idea of snickering will not be revealed, so that it is not worth it.


    Bai Huang snatched the washboard mu Qianlian was holding in his hand, but he couldn''t let mu Qianlian hold such a dangerous thing.


    Bai Huang is also strange. Mu''s clothes are washed by intelligent washing machines. How can there be a washboard.


    No.


    Without much thought, Bai Huang said to Mu Qianlian, "go downstairs and don''t stand here."


    After a while, Bai Huang didn''t care how to respond to Mu Qianlian. Anyway, he went down first.


    Entering the hall on the first floor, Bai Huang put the washboard at the bathroom door on the first floor, then jumped into the kitchen and took some steamed stuffed buns in the heat preservation machine.


    With steamed stuffed buns, Bai Huang walked back to the hall, sat on the sofa and watched TV. A beautiful day begins here.


    Incidentally, mu Qianlian didn''t come down with Bai Huang, but went back to her room. She should want to see if her room was disturbed by Bai Huang. The girl must care more about these.


    "Oh, Xiao Huang, get up."


    At this time, master Mulin came in from outside the villa, looking refreshed.


    When Mu Lin sat on the sofa next to him, Bai Huang said, "Grandpa, you seem very happy. What happened?"


    "Well, it''s a good thing. I suddenly found the washboard that grandma Xiaolian used to use in the morning. I really miss it when I remember kneeling on the washboard every day when I was young." Mulin said in earnest.


    "Ah? Can I miss it... "Bai Huang paused.


    But the next second, Bai Huang suddenly realized something. Could it be that the washboard mu Qianlian just took was the washboard Mu Linkou said?


    In this way, didn''t he get hurt indirectly by master Mulin?


    To put it bluntly, old man Mu Lin helped mu Qianlian find a washboard, and then mu Qianlian blocked himself with the washboard early in the morning.


    Suddenly, Bai Huang feels alone. Mu Lin provides mu Qianlian with weapons. This is an accomplice.


    "Why, there seems to be something wrong with your look. Did something happen when I was away?" Asked Mulin.


    "No, nothing happened. I''m just surprised that the old man knelt on the washboard when he was young. It''s a little inconsistent with your image." Bai Huang said.


    "Hahaha, you don''t understand. When I was young, I was a famous bad boy. It''s normal to be forced to kneel on the washboard. At least it''s managed by someone, right? Behind every successful man, there is a woman who has made great contributions. This is not just a joke." Mullin poured a cup of tea.


    After listening to what Mu Lin said, Bai Huang can understand Mu Lin''s idea more or less.


    One thing in the world will bring down one thing, and the person who can bring down Mu Lin when he was young is mu Qianlian''s grandmother.


    Although I haven''t heard Mu Lin or mu Qianlian talk about her, I think she must be a great woman.


    "Oh! By the way, Xiao Huang, did something happen to Xiao Lian last night? In the morning, I saw that girl Xiao Lian was angry and picked some sharp knives in the kitchen. I didn''t know what to do. " Mullin wondered.


    "..." hearing this, Bai Huang was suddenly in a bad mood.


    What mu Qianlian wanted to take was not a washboard, but a knife in the kitchen?


    A burst of cold in the heart, Bai Huang bit a big bite of steamed stuffed bun.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Suddenly, Bai Huang''s face froze.


    There''s mustard in this bun!

 Chapter 144

    He quickly poured a glass of water and Baihuang drank it up.


    The mustard in the steamed stuffed bun is not a little, but accounts for at least one third of the whole steamed stuffed bun.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely a good situation for mu Qianlian. There are only steamed buns for breakfast in the kitchen. When Bai Huang enters the kitchen, he has no other choice but to eat steamed buns.


    It''s too cruel. Really, mu Qianlian is so cruel that Bai Huang has nothing to say.


    Originally, I thought the washboard crisis was gone. Unexpectedly, steamed stuffed bun was the main play. The washboard was clearly to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    What a move!


    "What''s the matter? This steamed stuffed bun is not delicious?" Mulin didn''t understand. When he ate steamed stuffed bun in the morning, it tasted very good, even better than before.


    "Good... Delicious!" Bai Huang gritted his teeth and did not speak out the sin of admiring Qianlian.


    This is the war between him and mu Qianlian. He doesn''t want to involve others, especially old man Mu Lin is still old.


    After that, while watching TV, Bai Huang chatted with master Mulin. The weekend has just begun.


    It seemed like a blink of an eye. It was lunchtime soon.


    As he had hardly eaten anything in the morning, as soon as his lunch was ready, Bai Huang sat down at the kitchen table with a lot of vegetables.


    Of course, he doesn''t worry about Mu Qianlian doing things in the food. You know, master Mu Lin is sitting next to him. Mu Qianlian can''t mess around.


    At the table, three people sat around the table.


    "Xiaohuang, please eat slowly. There are still many dishes. Don''t choke." Murin preached.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang slowed down his eating. He was really hungry.


    At this time, mu Qianlian sitting opposite was expressionless, did not separate his eyes and pay attention to Bai Huang, as if he didn''t remember the steamed stuffed bun at all.


    In a word, in Mu Lin''s view, this situation is undoubtedly very harmonious, which can be regarded as happy.


    But it''s a pity that what master Mulin doesn''t know is that there is a turbulent undercurrent between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian all the time. It''s also possible to fight. I''m not kidding.


    "By the way, the spare ingredients in the refrigerator are almost exhausted. I''ll send someone to the market to buy some later." Said Mulin, who was eating.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang immediately said, "let me go. Anyway, I have nothing else to do. I just need to help buy some ingredients."


    "Well, that''s OK. You can drive a car then. It''s more convenient." Murin said.


    Then, Mu Lin looked at his granddaughter and said, "Xiao Lian, do you want to go with Xiao Huang? Two people together. There is a talking partner on the road."


    Shua!


    In an instant, Mu Lin received a cold stare from his granddaughter, which surprised him.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter with his granddaughter? He seems to have said nothing wrong?


    He asked his granddaughter whether to go shopping with Bai Huang. What''s wrong?


    "Well, old man, I''ll go alone. It''s not a trouble." Bai Huang began to preach.


    Darling, master Mulin is really hurting his teammates. It''s too late for Bai Huang to avoid mu Qianlian. As a result, master Leng wants to bring them together and make trouble.


    At present, Mu Lin looks confused. What''s the matter with his granddaughter and Bai Huang? It''s strange. Did something really happen last night?


    Although there is confusion, it is inconvenient for Mu Lin to ask more questions. He''d better eat his own meal quietly. He doesn''t understand the young man.


    After more than 20 minutes, after lunch and a rest, Bai Huang left Mu''s villa and drove out in an ordinary family car with large space. After all, he had to carry food materials.


    Bai Huang''s ordinary family car is very cheap. According to the bodyguard, it seems to be a few hundred in case. It''s not particularly expensive.


    it ''s not bad.


    Acceptable.


    Driving all the way, half an hour later, Baihuang drove into a parking lot and paid a little parking fee.


    Walking into the street, Bai Huang suddenly found that he was not very familiar with the nearby area and didn''t know where the market was.


    Therefore, Baihuang opened Baidu map!


    "Welcome to Baidu map, now start navigation for you."


    The voice of Baidu map app sounded.


    According to the route shown on the map, Baihuang soon found a supermarket specializing in purchasing food materials. Let alone, this Baidu map is really good to use.


    Entering the supermarket, Bai Huang pushed a shopping cart. He wanted to buy more ingredients, such as meat, vegetables and flour.


    After a stroll, Bai Huang bought all the ingredients he should buy. Some high-end ingredients are relatively expensive. The cost of this purchase should be thousands less.


    Pushing the shopping cart, Baihuang went to the leisure snack area and wanted to buy something to eat.


    "The master has sent a message!"


    At this time, the mobile phone in Baihuang''s pocket sent out a prompt sound.


    Took it out and took a look. It was sent by mu Qianlian.


    The text message reads: "fool, buy me a packet of nuts and three squirrels."


    Unfortunately, the nuts of three squirrels are right in front of Baihuang and can be reached out.


    After thinking about it, although he got married with mu Qianlian last night and morning, he still helped buy a bag by the way. It''s not a trouble.


    The next second, Bai Huang stretched out his hand.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, don''t help mu Qianlian buy Nuts, people fight for one breath, Buddha fight for one incense, refuse to take the initiative to soften, and now leave the supermarket immediately."


    [reward: triple speed increase]


    "Choose two. Help mu Qianlian buy Nuts. A man should be broad-minded. One thing belongs to another."


    [reward: three times the increase of listening]


    Seeing the information displayed on the virtual screen, Bai Huang withdrew his hand and walked to the checkout area of the supermarket.


    The reward of option 2 doesn''t have much effect on him, but the speed increase is very good. It is a reward with high cost performance.


    That''s speed. It''s useful in many aspects. It''s a big range. It''s not good to give too many examples.


    According to the requirement of choosing one, he can get the reward of choosing one as long as he doesn''t buy Nuts for mu Qianlian and leaves the supermarket.


    First of all, Bai Huang is definitely not aiming at mu Qianlian, but mu Qianlian didn''t ask him to buy nuts at all.


    Why do you say that?


    Don''t forget, mu Qianlian sent a text message asking a fool to buy Nuts, so what do people call a fool? What''s the matter with him?


    Is that the truth?


    As he walked, Bai Huang stopped at his feet because he saw an acquaintance here.


    The acquaintance here does not mean a friend, but a teacher!


    Not far from the front, I saw two women in their twenties chatting.


    One of the two women is Li Yu, and the other is naturally Xu Qian.


    The two beautiful teachers of Wentian high school are here.

 Chapter 145

    Based on the friendship between teachers and students, Bai Huang immediately came over with a shopping cart.


    In order to surprise the two teachers, Bai Huang deliberately lowered the sound of footsteps and scared them later.


    On weekdays, they have the identity of teachers in school, so they can''t mess around. Now they are outside. It should be all right to mess around.


    Walking forward quietly, Bai Huang suddenly heard that Li Yu and Xu Qian seemed to be discussing themselves, so that he didn''t get together immediately.


    "Qianqian, who do you think the white wasteland boy will be with? How can I get more confused about it." Li Yu said.


    "Oh, yu''er, why are you still talking about this all day? Can you stop gossiping, and the object of gossiping is still your own students." Xu Qian was helpless.


    "What gossip? I call it curiosity. Aren''t you curious? The boy is very close to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li now. He doesn''t know who he will be with one day." Li Yu looked thoughtful.


    "Come on, come on, it''s almost OK. Such gossip students are really bad. If Bai Huang knows about it at that time, I think what you should do." Xu Qian said.


    "Cut, how can he know? As long as you don''t tell me, he can''t know. Is it difficult for him to stand behind us now?" Li Yu said carelessly.


    At this time, Bai Huang, who was already standing behind Li Yu, said, "sorry, teacher, you guessed right. I''m really behind you."


    "Ah!"


    Li Yu and Xu Qian were startled by the sudden white famine.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. It turns out that this sentence is true


    "Bai... Bai Huang, why are you here?" Li Yu asked.


    "I just happened to buy food here, and then I happened to hear the teacher''s special concern for me!" Bai Huang accentuated the tone of the last few words.


    Special care!


    There is no doubt that Li Yu, the head teacher, really cares about him as a student. He can talk about himself when he lines up to check out. He feels so existential for the first time.


    At this time, Li Yu''s appearance is as embarrassing as possible, but the gossip students are heard by the students. This situation is really wonderful.


    "Well, I''m sorry. The teacher shouldn''t have gossip just now. I sincerely apologize to you here." Xu Qianlu looked positive.


    Seeing this picture, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing. "I''m kidding. The teacher doesn''t have to apologize. Everyone has the heart of gossip. I can understand."


    "Yuer, it''s our turn to check out." At this time, Xu Qian quickly opened her mouth to remind.


    Then Li Yu and Xu Qian went to check out.


    It is worth mentioning that among the things bought by Li Yu and Xu Qian, Bai Huang paid great attention to one thing.


    When Li Yu and Xu Qian finished checking out, it was Bai Huang''s turn to check out. Because there were many high-grade ingredients, the purchase cost was more than 3000.


    Standing in the supermarket hall, Li Yu and Xu Qian stood on both sides and stared at Baihuang.


    To be exact, he stared at the big and small bags in Bai Huang''s hand.


    "Bai Huang, what did you buy and spend more than 3000 yuan? Did you eat so well alone?" Li Yu is a little confused.


    According to the news that Li Yu knows, Bai Huang has lived alone since a long time ago and has always been a work study program. Therefore, Li Yu helped Bai Huang apply for school tuition subsidies several times.


    But now, seeing with his own eyes that Baihuang spends more than 3000 on a shopping trip, Li Yushi can''t react.


    Xu Qian is in the same mood. Although more than 3000 is not a large number, she can buy more than 3000 in a supermarket, but the meaning is different.


    After listening, Bai Huang looked at the ingredients he was carrying and said, "it''s not much. I think I bought less."


    Thinking of the five or six refrigerators in the kitchen, Bai Huang immediately felt that he had bought very few ingredients and was not enough.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, Li Yu was surprised and said nervously, "Hey, your boy shouldn''t have touched the online loan!"


    This is the possibility that Li Yu thought of for the first time. Bai Huang suddenly became so extravagant. It''s very wrong.


    You know, there are several online loan cases in the school. They borrowed thousands of yuan, and the results turned into hundreds of thousands of yuan. This is something you can''t touch.


    So at the thought of this, Li Yu was very worried. Bai Huang was her favorite student. She couldn''t watch Bai Huang degenerate.


    "Bai Huang, you can''t joke about this. If you really borrow an online loan, you must say it immediately. End the mistake at the first time. If there is any difficulty, our two teachers will help you." Xu Qian immediately agreed.


    Not long ago, Xu Qian read the information about online loan. It seems that there is a kind of loan called... Luo loan?


    His face was expressionless. Bai Huang just felt a group of crows flying over his head.


    Originally, is his impression in Li Yu and Xu Qian''s heart like this?


    The imagination of the two teachers is too rich. It''s a pity not to write novels.


    "Two teachers, you think too much. I bought the ingredients for others." Bai Huang had no choice but to explain.


    Although Bai Huang did pay the money himself, according to the current situation of Li Yu and Xu Qian, he''d better put it another way, saying he bought it for others.


    "Oh, so it is. We thought you had gone astray. It''s all right. I''m worried for nothing." Li Yu said.


    "Yu''er, you''re not making a fuss. You just got me in. Hey, there''s nothing you can do." Xu Qian sighed. She couldn''t help spreading such a best friend.


    Without continuing the topic just now, Bai Huang looked at the bag in Li Yu''s hand and said, "teacher, can I ask you for something?"


    "Ah? What, tell me. " Xu Qian didn''t understand.


    Pointing to the bag Li Yu was carrying, Bai Huang went on and said, "yes, can you give me a bag of nuts you bought, three squirrels."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yu didn''t hesitate. He immediately pulled out a bag of white nuts from the bag, "here, take it."


    "Thank you, teacher." Bai Huang''s polite thanks.


    Then, waving goodbye to the two teachers, Bai Huang walked out of the supermarket alone.


    That is, when Baihuang just stepped out of the supermarket.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing selection 1 and obtaining the reward: triple speed increase. "


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    At the moment, Bai Huang is undoubtedly stealing music in his heart.


    It seems that his test has been successful. Although it is necessary to complete the requirement of option 1 not to help mu Qianlian buy Nuts, the nuts he is holding now are from Li Yu, so he doesn''t buy them.


    Well, there''s no problem at all. He didn''t violate the requirements of the system at all.


    Buying nuts is buying nuts, and asking for nuts is asking for nuts. The two are not the same thing at all.


    With a smile on his face, Bai Huang plans to go to the parking lot.


    "White wasteland!"


    Behind him, Li Yu''s cry came out.

 Chapter 146

    When Bai Huang looked back, he saw Li Yu and Xu Qian trotting all the way.


    Facing him, Bai Huang asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    After pondering in his heart, Li Yu didn''t come to ask himself for nut money.


    Well, of course, it''s just a white waste trying to tease himself. It can''t be true.


    Later, Li Yu and Xu Qian stopped in front of Bai Huang. They both seemed a little happy. They didn''t know why.


    "Bai Huang, the teacher just generously gave you a packet of nuts, didn''t he?" Li Yu said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang increasingly felt that the situation was a little wrong and replied blankly, "well, yes, thank you again."


    "No, we are all our own people. It''s just a bag of nuts. What can I thank you for?" Li Yu waved his hand and then said, "but if you really want to thank me, take me and Qianqian to your house."


    "...." hearing this, Bai Huang immediately fell silent.


    To put it mildly, Li Yu wanted to be a guest at his house. To put it mildly, that was the so-called home visit.


    As a student, one of the most feared things is undoubtedly the home visit from the teacher. Everyone is the same.


    "Well, teacher, it may be inconvenient for me today, or I''ll try again another day..."


    Before he finished, Bai Huang swallowed the last few words again.


    Just at this moment, Li Yu and Xu Qian suddenly changed into a teacher and stared at Bai Huang with an irrefutable look.


    To put it bluntly, Li Yu and Xu Qian are scheduled for a home visit today. The sky can''t change when it falls.


    Hey, I went out to buy some ingredients and won the prize of a teacher''s home visit. I''m so unlucky that I don''t know what to say.


    There''s no way. It''s already here. It''s impossible for Li Yu and Xu Qian to give up. Then he''ll accept a home visit. Anyway, he''s very free on the weekend.


    After a while, he came to the parking lot. Bai Huang put all the ingredients in the back carriage.


    "Wow, what''s the matter? Who are you shopping for? There are millions of luxury cars out of the door. My little friends and I were stunned." The speaker is Li Yu.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang didn''t reply. He couldn''t say that the car in front of him was just a little fun. After all, there are still tens of millions of cars parked in Mujia manor.


    Sitting in the driving position as the driver, Bai Huang drove Li Yu and Xu Qian out of the parking lot.


    At this time, Li Yu and Xu Qian were in a mess. They became more and more curious about the situation of Baihuang now. They were completely ignorant.


    Is it difficult that Baihuang was kept by a rich woman?


    With all kinds of confusion, the time passed quickly, almost half an hour.


    Now, Bai Huang''s car has stopped at Mujia manor. He got off the car first and helped open the door for the two teachers.


    When the two teachers whom the school takes care of most are guests, he always has to show enough hospitality.


    "Young master Baihuang, what can I do for you?"


    Around, a group of bodyguards came forward and waited for orders.


    "Nothing. You can do your own business." Bai Huang said.


    Immediately, a group of bodyguards immediately withdrew and were on duty at their respective positions.


    At this moment, Li Yu and Xu Qian who just got off the bus are ignorant.


    In fact, they have been completely ignorant since the first second they entered the Mu family manor.


    To tell the truth, Li Yu and Xu Qian are definitely from wealthy families, but no matter how rich they are, they can''t live in the manor.


    Can''t buy such a range without more than 1 billion or 2 billion?


    Moreover, in the current situation, such a place can''t be bought with money and needs a very high status.


    So who is the owner of this place?


    "Bai Huang, you suddenly brought us here. Shouldn''t it have any impact on you?" Li Yulian hurriedly asked.


    She and Xu Qian originally wanted to visit Bai Huang''s house. They didn''t expect to come here and completely divorced from the plan.


    "It''s all right. I live here for the time being, and the owner here has a good character. You don''t have to worry." Bai Huang preached.


    The master he said was master Mu Lin.


    For a time, Li Yu and Xu Qian didn''t know what to say, but they pretended to be calm and couldn''t lose their image in front of the student Bai Huang.


    "Come with me and I''ll take you in." Bai Huang said.


    Then, led by Bai Huang, Li Yu and Xu Qian walked into the hall.


    Looking at the extremely luxurious layout of the hall, Li Yu and Xu Qian were filled with emotion. It turned out that the outside environment was only an appetizer, and the hall environment was the main dish.


    What kind of person is the guy who lives here?


    "Yo, here comes the guest!"


    In a bedroom on the left side of the hall, master Mulin just came out.


    Seeing Bai Huang coming home with two guests, Mu Lin hurried forward to greet him, but he couldn''t neglect him.


    As soon as the picture turns, the four people have been sitting on the sofa respectively. Bai Huang is helping to make tea at present.


    "Old gentleman, Qianqian and I take the liberty to come here. Please don''t mind." Li Yu said.


    "Trouble for the old gentleman." Xu Qian went on.


    "No, no, no, no, you are the guests of Xiaohuang. How can you take the liberty of being a guest? It''s too late for me to be happy. Don''t be too outspoken." Mu Lin is very kind and has no airs at all. He plays the visual sense of his neighbor''s grandfather.


    "By the way, Xiao Huang, are these two your friends or friends?" Mu Lin looked at the white wasteland.


    "Teacher! They are teachers in my school. One is a head teacher and the other is a Chinese teacher. " Bai Huang replied.


    "Oh! It turned out to be a school teacher. I''m so clumsy that I didn''t see it. " Mu linle felt his white beard.


    For so many years, this is the first time that a school teacher has come to Mu''s house. Where has a teacher been a guest before.


    "Two teachers, did Xiao Huang make any mistakes in school? If so, just say, I will teach him well." Mu Lin adheres to his parents'' painting style.


    "No, you misunderstood. Bai Huang performs very well in school. Sometimes he is naughty, doesn''t like doing homework, and likes sleeping in class. It''s really no problem." Li Yu said.


    After listening, Mu Lin nodded. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang was so good at school. He thought that he would be criticized by the teacher every day when he was young.


    "Old Sir, can I ask you what is your relationship with Bai Huang?" The speaker is Xu Qian.


    After the observation just now, Xu Qian found that Bai Huang and Mu Lin seemed very close. She wanted to know the relationship between them.


    "This problem, for the time being, I''m Xiaohuang''s grandfather, but we are not related by blood." Mulin explained.


    "Da! TA! Click! "


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor on the second floor.


    Hearing the news, Li Yu and Xu Qian subconsciously looked back.


    As a result, they were shocked in an instant.


    Why... Mu Qianlian is here?

 Chapter 147

    Yeah!


    Why is mu Qianlian here?


    This is the doubt in the minds of Li Yu and Xu Qian at the same time.


    You know, Bai Huang has just said that this is where he currently lives. How can there be an additional mu Qianlian suddenly?


    At about the same time, Li Yu and Xu Qian, as a pair of good friends, looked at each other and looked very surprised.


    Now they want to ask, is this the place where Bai Huang lives or where mu Qianlian lives?


    Or did Bai Huang and mu Qianlian live together???


    A moment later, when Li Yu and Xu Qian were surprised, mu Qianlian had walked to the sofa.


    Just now, mu Qianlian was surprised to see Li Yu and Xu Qian in the corridor. He didn''t expect a teacher to come home.


    But mu Qianlian guessed at the first time that Bai Huang met them when he went out to buy food materials, and then brought them back.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard and holding the identity of Wentian high school students, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "Hello, teacher."


    "Oh, hello." Li Yu quickly opened his mouth.


    "Hello, mu Qianlian." Xu Qian spoke together.


    Immediately, mu Qianlian sat on the sofa and suddenly became a quiet beautiful girl without any other movement.


    As an elder at home, Mu Lin certainly couldn''t let the scene cool down. He immediately asked, "two teachers, I just asked Xiao Huang about her school. Now I want to ask, do you know how my granddaughter performs in school?"


    "Ah? Granddaughter? "


    Listening to this, Li Yu and Xu Qian are stunned. They haven''t straightened out their relationship.


    "Well, yes, my name is mu Lin. mu Qianlian is my own granddaughter." Mulin explained.


    After hearing this, Li Yu and Xu Qian almost understood that they were so confused that they couldn''t even straighten out many simple logic.


    Now the situation has been well straightened out. Mu Lin and mu Qianlian are their own masters and grandchildren, while Bai Huang is the guest living here.


    But Li Yu and Xu Qian never expected that Bai Huang would live in Mu''s house.


    From noon yesterday to now, Li Yu has been gossiping about the affairs between Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li. As a result, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian don''t need gossips at all. The firm fact is in front of him.


    After returning to his mind, Li Yu resumed his painting style as a teacher and replied, "don''t worry. Mu Qianlian is one of the two best students in Wentian high school for so many years. He has won a lot of important honors for the school. You must have seen those awards. Anyone will feel proud and proud of such an excellent granddaughter."


    After a while, Li Yu glanced aside and muttered, "unlike some students, even if they like to sleep in class, they especially like reading comic books. They also claim to be absent from class recently. It''s really hard to take them."


    "..." for the first time, Bai Huang directly understood Li Yu''s meaning, which clearly implied himself.


    Oh, no, it''s already naked!


    Really, people are more popular than people. Just when mu Qianlian didn''t come down, Li Yu said that he had no problem with his performance in school.


    But now mu Qianlian has come down, but he has become a student too difficult to take in Li Yu''s mouth.


    Are you sure Li Yu is not fooling around?


    Can you be more eccentric?


    After listening to Li Yu''s words, master Mu Lin was very happy. Indeed, he was proud of Mu Qianlian''s granddaughter all the time, and others couldn''t envy him.


    Picking up a cup of tea, Mu Lin, who was interested, went on and said, "some students are really difficult to bring these days. They are particularly disobedient. When they meet such students, as teachers, they should be more serious. They should be punished if they should be punished. Someone must play a black face."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yu agreed and nodded. At the same time, his sight also fell on Bai Huang, which was full of meaning.


    Aware that Bai Huang in Li Yu''s line of sight is drinking tea silently, he has regretted bringing Li Yu back. He is hurting himself both inside and outside.


    Sure enough, he is his own head teacher!


    "Well, there''s a question I''m curious about, but I don''t know whether to ask or not." The person who spoke was Xu Qian.


    "Oh? But the teacher said, "it''s OK. This is a home visit. There''s nothing you can''t say." Mulin replied.


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, Xu Qian had no scruples and said directly: "as Yu Er and I know, Bai Huang has always lived in the west side over the years. Why did he suddenly live in your Mu family now? Is there any agreement between you?"


    From the teacher''s point of view, Xu Qian spoke out her doubts.


    If Bai Huang had any agreement with Mu family, would it be similar to the employment agreement? Bai Huang is still a student now, and some agreements cannot be signed arbitrarily.


    "Ah? Ha ha ha! " After hearing this, Mulin couldn''t help laughing.


    Naturally, he knew what Xu Qian was thinking about. He was just worried that Bai Huang was trapped by his old man. It seems that Bai Huang met all good teachers at school. He was so thoughtful.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. Xiaohuang and I have no agreement. He is the child of a pair of old friends, so I took him to live at home. That''s what happened some time ago. You don''t know it''s normal." Mulin explained.


    "Oh, so it is." In this regard, Xu Qian withdrew her doubts, as long as there was nothing bad for the white famine.


    In the gap between the two teachers and Mu Lin, mu Qianlian silently gave Bai Huang a look, because Bai Huang just looked at her.


    Bai Huang understood the meaning of Mu Qianlian. People were asking, where are her nuts?


    Pointing out the door, Bai Huang gave mu Qianlian a look back, which means that the nuts are in the car and he hasn''t brought them in yet.


    Mu Qianlian, who is good at observing words and colors, naturally easily understood the meaning of Bai Huang. This is a very simple thing.


    The next second, mu Qianlian gave Bai Huang a look again, which meant that Bai Huang didn''t notice why a teacher came to visit him at home?


    In this regard, Bai Huang can only return a very innocent response.


    Why didn''t you notice in advance?


    Of course, the answer is that he forgot to inform. Is it still necessary to ask such a simple answer? It''s normal to forget something occasionally. OK, blame him?


    Seeing Bai Huang deliberately pretending to be innocent, mu Qianlian''s eyes gradually cooled a little. It seems that they are going to fight with Bai Huang again. They are only one step away from lighting the fuse.


    However, Bai Huang had long thought that mu Qianlian would react like this. At present, he secretly made a few gestures to Mu Qianlian.


    Not to mention, after Bai Huang finished his gesture, the cold feeling that mu Qianlian had just surged up really gradually disappeared, although the basic cold feeling is still there.


    The reason why mu Qianlian had to suppress the coldness was very simple, because Bai Huang''s gesture just now indicated that if she continued to stare at Bai Huang, Bai Huang would not give her nuts.


    Damn guy!

 Chapter 148

    Therefore, in the villa Hall of Nuo Da, although five people coexist, there are two completely different ways of dialogue.


    One is a face-to-face dialogue between the two teachers and Mulin.


    One is that the undercurrent between Baihuang and muqianlian surges and connects with each other with eyes. Finally, muqianlian chooses not to stare at Baihuang for the time being because of nuts.


    When Li Yu and Xu Qian were having a good chat with Mu Lin, mu Qianlian reached out and knocked on the table to attract other people''s attention.


    Later, everyone looked at mu Qianlian in surprise. They didn''t know what mu Qianlian wanted to do.


    Under the public''s attention, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "two teachers, I have some opinions. I don''t know. Can I?"


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Li Yu immediately smiled, "of course, every student has the right to put forward appropriate opinions to the teacher."


    "Well, mu Qianlian can just say that if it''s about the school, we''ll reflect it to the top." Xu Qian said.


    After receiving the joint reply from Li Yu and Xu Qian, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "I suggest the two teachers to supervise Bai Huang in the future. His learning attitude in school is too lazy, which will only harm himself. For this reason, I ask the two teachers to take more care of Bai Huang, and we must focus on it!"


    For some reason, mu Qianlian wrote the four words "key care" much larger, highlighting her personality.


    Seeing this, Li Yuli replied very seriously: "well, mu Qianlian''s classmate is right. Bai Huang''s learning attitude is really too lazy. As teachers, we are also responsible, so we will adopt your suggestions and take care of Bai Huang in the future!"


    "Don''t worry. In the future, my Chinese class will focus on Bai Huang, never let him be a little distracted, and try my best to ensure his learning progress." Xu Qian smiled.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian are not just joking. Since they promised mu Qianlian, they will definitely take action.


    However, in fact, Li Yu and Xu Qian are thinking about the same thing now, that is, the beautiful relationship between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Bai Huang, who usually has a relatively loose learning attitude, is really lucky to meet mu Qianlian, a classmate with excellent learning.


    And they know that mu Qianlian''s character is very cold and dismissive of many things, but now they are taking the initiative to ask their two teachers to take more care of Bai Huang.


    Just ask, doesn''t this situation represent mu Qianlian''s concern about white famine?


    It seems that the relationship between mu Qianlian and Bai Huang is really good, an enviable friendly relationship.


    Not only do Xu Qian and Li yu think so, but Mu Lin also holds the same attitude. Don''t mention how happy the old man is.


    Darling, there''s nothing going on at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, my granddaughter has been so concerned about Bai Huang and his study in school.


    If things go on like this, everything will develop in the best direction. Sooner or later, his granddaughter and Bai Huang will like each other.


    Hey, this is the way young people get along. They secretly develop relationships.


    However, as a party, Bai Huang holds a completely different attitude from the above three people.


    Black belly!


    Mu Qianlian is really too black!


    Mu Qianlian knew that he was afraid of Li Yu and Xu Qian at school, so he caught this and asked the two teachers to take care of him.


    In other words, mu Qianlian doesn''t want him to be better at school!


    There is no doubt that this is mu Qianlian''s revenge for the nut just now. Since she can''t stare at Bai Huang coldly, she tortured Bai Huang in other ways. Anyway, she didn''t violate the rules.


    With a very positive image, all the others are regarded as chess pieces in the chess game. Mu Qianlian''s control over the situation is too strong.


    Everything can be a chess piece. That''s the best thing to say!


    Holding a breath in his heart, Bai Huang wanted to say something, but there was nothing to say at all. Mu Qianlian had completely blocked his way back.


    Since then, whenever it was Li Yu and Xu Qian''s class, he couldn''t spend it easily.


    I''m afraid the days like salted fish in the past will never come back.


    "This home visit is over. Qianqian and I won''t disturb you."


    Li Yu and Xu Qian stood up.


    The next time, as the owner of this place, Mu Lin also stood up quickly, "don''t you two teachers sit for a while more? I''ll let Xiao Lian cut some fruit for you to eat."


    "No, thank you for your kindness. Qianqian and I have something to do when we go back." Li Yu said.


    "Teacher, I''ll take you back. It''s a distance from the city." Bai Huang got up and said.


    "Yes, let Xiaohuang send you back. It''s right." Mulin seconded.


    "Well, thank you." Li Yu said politely.


    Then he waved goodbye to Mu Lin and mu Qianlian. Li Yu and Xu Qian got into the car, and Bai Huang acted as the driver and took them away from the Mu family manor.


    Seeing the car leave, Mu Lin touched his long beard and said, "the two teachers are really interesting people. Xiao Huang is lucky to meet such a teacher."


    Aside, mu Qianlian heard what his grandfather said, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Turning around, mu Qianlian walked to the parking area and planned to get some nuts. Bai Huang said to put them in the back-up car. She knew which car Bai Huang had driven before.


    As soon as he took a step, mu Qianlian stopped his body again.


    Close her beautiful eyes, mu Qianlian bit her teeth with micro action, which is the most direct proof of her emotional anger, and she would hardly be so angry.


    Because Bai Huang drove away the car with nuts!


    There are so many better cars parked outside that Baihuang doesn''t have to drive the one that purchased food materials before.


    To put it bluntly, Bai Huang was intentional and didn''t want her to eat nuts.


    Run away with nuts and two teachers!


    It''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it? Bai Huang has no problem fighting with her, but Bai Huang doesn''t let her eat nuts, that''s a total feud!


    Although today''s fight is a little better than Bai Huang for the time being, she has remembered this account!


    Well, take the nuts to whet her appetite, don''t you.


    That''s all right.


    It''s really no problem.


    No problem at all.


    Really?


    Silent for a few seconds, mu Qianlian went to the villa hall. She sat in the hall waiting for Bai Huang to come back. Bai Huang ran for a while and couldn''t run for a lifetime.


    She predicted that Bai Huang would come back within an hour. At that time, she would stare at Bai Huang while eating nuts, so that Bai Huang would pay for what she had done before.


    After a short time.


    Not long after leaving Mu family manor.


    "Wow, it''s really delicious."


    The vehicle was temporarily parked on the roadside. Bai Huang unpacked a bag of nuts and ate with two teachers.


    It''s crunchy and delicious!


    ...


    [the novel fell out of the best seller list, and I felt a little cool]


    [in addition, I will add more today. I sincerely thank every genuine reader and reiterate that this book will be read on QQ]

 Chapter 149

    "Well, yes, the nuts taste really good and delicious." Li Yu said while eating nuts.


    Similarly, Xu Qian was also full of praise. It was the first time for them to buy the nuts of the three squirrel brands, and the taste was unexpectedly good.


    After eating more than a dozen nuts, Baihuang restarted the engine and now wants to send Li Yu and Xu Qian home.


    Because he didn''t know where Li Yu and Xu Qian lived, Bai Huang asked for their addresses in advance, and then turned on the intelligent navigation in the car, so he wouldn''t go wrong.


    Bai Huang drives the car. Li Yu and Xu Qian eat nuts and have things to do.


    All the way down, while eating nuts, Li Yu and Xu Qian talked a lot with Bai Huang. The focus was on the matter of college entrance examination. As teachers, they always cared about these.


    But the only answer Bai Huang can give is in the future, even if it will come soon after that.


    We all think that the college entrance examination is a long time away from a few months. In fact, it can also be said to be a blink of an eye. We just don''t know it. This is the particularity of the passage of time.


    Half an hour later, with the end of navigation, Baihuang''s car also stalled.


    Get off and help open the door. Bai Huang didn''t pay much attention to Li Yu and Xu Qian, but looked at the building in front of him.


    Originally, Bai Huang always thought that Li Yu and Xu Qian should live in an apartment, but he didn''t expect to live in a villa, which is still a big villa, which is luxurious enough.


    "Wow, two teachers, I didn''t expect you to live in such a good place. They all demolish the second generation." Bai Huang joked.


    Hearing the speech, Li Yu shrugged helplessly, "sorry, we''re not the second generation. We''re just the second generation. It''s different."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was immediately amused. Although Li Yu was a teacher at school, he was actually amused in private.


    When she came to Baihuang, Xu Qian said with a sincere look: "now that you live in Mu''s house, will you still think our villa is rare?"


    He shook his head and pretended to be positive, "no, no, no, this is different. I just live in Mu family temporarily. Mu family''s house has nothing to do with me, but you two are different. This villa must be your own."


    Upon hearing this, Li Yu slapped Bai Huang on the back and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect your boy to have great eyesight. Yes, Qianqian and I bought this villa together and have lived in it for nearly two years."


    "Oh, that''s right." Bai Huang nodded, "well, there''s nothing else. I''ll go back first. Goodbye to the two teachers. I''ll slip away."


    The voice fell, and Bai Huang turned to walk into the car.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, at this moment, Bai Huang, who wanted to get on the bus, was grabbed by Li Yu''s clothes and was dragged back by Li Yu.


    If it weren''t for the good quality of his clothes, he would be naked now.


    "No, teacher, what are you doing? I''m going back, you loosen up!" Bai Huang shouted hurriedly. He smelled a very dangerous smell.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Bai Huang''s appeal, Li Yu seemed not to hear it and forcibly dragged Bai Huang to the villa.


    "Let go! I''m not going in! I''m not going in! " Bai Huang shouted again.


    A moment later.


    In the villa hall.


    Next to the table with the tea table, Bai Huang made a pot of good Longjing.


    "Come on, two teachers, try it." Bai Huang made a ''please'' gesture.


    It''s not nonsense. Bai Huang really didn''t intend to come in. However, Li Yu''s temper was too hard. He couldn''t turn it around at all.


    In desperation, he had to follow in and help soak up a pot of Longjing.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian each picked up their tea cups and tasted them carefully. They could see that they didn''t drink less tea on weekdays, and their every move was similar.


    "Teacher, I have a question. In fact, I''m very strange. I don''t know whether to ask or not. Anyway, I must ask." Bai Huang said.


    For Bai Huang''s words, Li Yu turned his eyes directly, "you ask, as long as it''s not a personal question, we can answer it."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang did not hesitate and immediately asked, "since you are so rich, why do you have to be a teacher in Wentian high school? Even if it is the position of head teacher, you can''t get much money all year round."


    Think about it, Li Yu and Xu Qian all came from excellent backgrounds. Buying a villa is a little fun. Why do they choose to be teachers? Obviously, they have a better choice.


    Being a teacher is undoubtedly a sign for them.


    Even if I have been a head teacher for decades, I can''t afford such a luxurious villa, or even half of it.


    Bai Huang''s words made Li Yu and Xu Qian look at each other, and then they laughed naturally.


    "Bai Huang, although Yu Er and I are not short of money, being a teacher is something we both like to do. We are teachers because we like it, which has nothing to do with anything else." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    After listening to this answer, Bai Huang felt a sigh in his heart.


    Sure enough, money is capricious


    The lifestyle of Li Yu and Xu Qian is the envy of countless people in the world, but there are not many people who can really do it.


    Why?


    The reason is very simple, because not everyone is a rich second generation and has to make money. Where is there enough space to choose what they want to do.


    So Bai Huang thought silently that money can be willful.


    However, fortunately, Li Yu and Xu Qian were capricious. He was able to meet such two good teachers in high school. Other students are the same. They all like Li Yu and Xu Qian very much.


    Every time students vote for teachers privately, Li Yu and Xu Qian dominate the first and second places, which has been the case in recent years.


    "Bai Huang, your boy is the first student to be a guest here. Do you have any comments you want to make?" Asked Li Yu, who was tasting tea.


    "A speech? What else can I say? I just envy the leisurely days of the two teachers. When I have money, I will buy two villas, one for sleeping and the other for bathing. " Bai Huang smiled and joked.


    However, when Bai Huang finished a paragraph, Li Yu showed his eyes like a detective, very sharp and strange.


    "Why, is there anything wrong with what I said?" Bai Huang doesn''t understand.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that Bai Huang didn''t learn well when you were young. It seems that my teacher didn''t educate you enough in school. Mu Qianlian was right. You really owe education." Li Yu stared at Bai Huang.


    "What with what, have words to say, don''t beat around the bush." Bai Huang didn''t understand.


    "Yes, Yuer, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Xu Qian wondered.


    When the tea cup was put back on the table, Li Yu said with a smile, "you just said you would buy two villas in the future, right?"


    "Yes." Bai Huang nodded, although he was joking just now.


    He crossed his legs and listened to Li Yu''s analysis: "hum! Where do you buy two villas for sleeping and bathing? I guess it''s probably to separate your wife and junior? "

 Chapter 150

    Bai Huang: "


    Xu Qian: "


    At this moment, both Bai Huang and Xu Qian are ignorant.


    Wait, there should be no problem with their hearing. Did Li Yugang say any strange lines?


    Bai Huang said that buying two villas was just a joke, but Li Yu seriously analyzed it and came to a strange conclusion.


    What do you mean to separate your wife and junior?


    Who is the wife?


    Who''s junior?


    Where the hell is this?


    In the overwhelming emotion, I even forgot where I was for a while.


    Who is he and who is he facing?


    But touching her forehead, Xu Qian put her right hand on Li Yu''s shoulder and said, "Yu Er, I beg you not to talk nonsense. Although you are outside the school, you still can''t talk nonsense. In the end, Bai Huang is still our student. You will completely collapse your image if you go on like this."


    God, even Xu Qian has become helpless for her best friend.


    It''s strange to say that although Li Yu tossed a little at ordinary times, he didn''t toss to this extent. He said all the words of his wife and junior three.


    People like Bai Huang who are as simple as white paper will be embarrassed to hear these words. People are still children and can''t say so.


    When she recovered, Li Yu coughed silently. She realized that she seemed to have slipped her tongue.


    In fact, the reason why she said those words just now is fundamentally related to her family.


    When she was young, her father bought two villas. Later, she and her mother accidentally found a woman living in another one. Since then, she and her mother have parted ways with the man.


    Out of such childhood experience, Li Yu is a little sensitive to the word "two villas".


    "Well, what, Bai Huang, the teacher said something wrong just now. Don''t mind. The teacher is here to apologize to you." Li Yu hurriedly preached.


    "It''s all right. Of course I can''t take it seriously. I still know your character, teacher. Gunara, the God of darkness, and nun extinction." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    Suddenly, for a moment, Bai Huang''s smile suddenly solidified.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    He was so relaxed just now that he forgot something he couldn''t forget anyway!


    At any time, you must not mention the title of Nun extinction in front of Li Yu, otherwise


    "Pa!"


    Slapped on the table, Li Yu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Bai Huang, come here, the teacher has something to talk to you in the room. Just the two of us, rest assured, the teacher will not treat you. You also know that I am a lady and can''t have a tendency to violence, right?"


    Seeing this, Bai Huang swallowed his saliva. He knew that Li Yu was now equivalent to a bomb, which could be blown up at any time.


    Bai Huang had a little psychological shadow on Li Yu. Under such circumstances, he was completely speechless. He was deeply afraid that he would explode Li Yu if he said a word casually.


    Yes, he was completely convinced of what he said just now, and the real disaster came out of his mouth.


    "Hey, Yuer, don''t get too excited. Tell me what''s going on. Bai Huang didn''t mean it, right? Don''t forget that you are a teacher. You should be calm and cultured!" Xu Qian quickly hugged Li Yu.


    Alas, as the only person with normal thoughts in the audience, Xu Qian said that the pressure is really great. It''s too difficult to be a man in the middle.


    "Calm down, ghost! You''re a ghost! I just want to repair the boy Baihuang! " Moving around, Li Yu tried to open Xu Qian''s bondage.


    She''s really in a bad mood now. She''s only in her twenties. She can be called a young girl, and she thinks she''s also a pretty beauty.


    But when she got to Baihuang, she became the so-called nun of extinction. How could she bear it?


    Bear it!


    If you don''t obey, do it!


    At this time, all of a sudden, Bai Huang said to Xu Qian, "teacher, let her go first. You can''t limit her personal freedom."


    "Are you sure? I can''t protect you when Yu Er goes crazy. I''m afraid myself." Xu Qian said in surprise.


    "Well, let go. Don''t worry. I''m measured." Bai Huang said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qian had no choice but to loosen her arms around Li Yu and let Li Yu go free.


    Sure enough, after escaping from Xu Qian''s bondage, Li Yu rushed forward and was ready to drag Bai Huang to the room.


    Later, some pictures are not suitable for children. She doesn''t want to pollute Xu Qian''s eyes. First let Bai Huang enter the room and then torture.


    Just as Li Yu was about to meet himself, Bai Huang immediately smiled and said, "teacher, it should be impossible for a beautiful woman like you to really be rude to students. Anyway, I think it is impossible for you to do so, isn''t it?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Yu''s move stopped immediately.


    Oh, she naturally knows what Bai Huang is doing. She just wants to use her sweet mouth to resolve the crisis.


    It''s a pity. Is Li Yu the kind of person who has a soft ear? No matter how Bai Huang praises herself, she is unmoved. She''s tired of listening to those boring good words for a long time.


    And what Bai Huang said is nonsense. Well, she doesn''t know the best description of herself, such as closing the moon to shame flowers, sinking fish and falling geese, and small jasper?


    Do you still need the child Baihuang to remind you?


    I''m sorry, even if Bai Huang''s mouth is sweet, it can''t avoid his death!


    He glared angrily. Suddenly, Li Yu turned angry into joy, "hahaha, Bai Huang, you sit here and the teacher will cut some fruit for you. Your mouth is so sweet. You must give it a good reward."


    So Li Yu went into the kitchen to prepare fruit.


    As for Bai Huang and Xu Qian who stayed in the hall, they smiled silently. It''s not easy to cure Li Yu. Just say some lines against conscience. It''s very simple.


    Nearly half the afternoon, Bai Huang spent in Li Yu and Xu Qian''s house.


    At almost four o''clock, Bai Huang said goodbye and left the villa. He tossed with the two teachers all afternoon. It''s time to go back.


    After a while, Bai Huang parked his car in a parking lot and walked down the street. He had something to buy before he went back.


    "Come on, come and have a look. The rune that can cure all diseases, children and old people are not deceived. It only costs a hundred yuan!"


    On the side of the road, there was a teenager yelling, at most about 20 years old.


    While walking, Bai Huang, who heard the movement, took a look at the past.


    From this, we can see that the young man is wearing a very shabby clothes, with a snake skin bag beside him, as if he had just come out of the mountain.


    This makes Bai Huang suddenly think that the protagonists in some urban novels seem to be such standard.


    Washed to white jeans.


    Old to black snake skin bag.


    And a messy hairstyle.


    Urban protagonist standard three piece set.


    [sixth change]

 Chapter 151

    There are all kinds of birds when the forest is big. With the cry of the boy in rags, several young girls really leaned over.


    "Yo, do you want a rune for each of the three beauties? My runes are all good things that can cure all diseases. Today, the jump price is only 100 yuan!" The boy in rags quickly said hello.


    However, if you observe carefully, you can find that although the ragged boy is shouting to sell runes orally, his eyes are secretly staring at the long legs of several girls.


    It can only be said that the boy in rags should be an old Jianghu. His eyes were not found by several girls and hid well.


    "Hey, can you really cure any disease with your rune? How can you use it?" Asked one of the better looking girls with a hairpin.


    "Since it can cure all diseases, of course, any disease can be cured, and the method of use is also very simple. As long as the rune is mashed and put into the water, the patient can recover as soon as he drinks it. If he can''t be cured, he will be refunded ten times." The ragged boy opened his mouth and explained.


    Taking advantage of the gap, the eyes of the ragged boy glanced up a little. Just now he has been looking at the long legs of several girls. Now he wants to see how other places are developing.


    "Miss, this guy must be a liar. Don''t be cheated. At that time, his wife''s condition will be more serious." A girl similar to the attendant role said.


    With the Rune of the ragged boy on the stall, the girl with the hairpin fell into extreme hesitation.


    Her mother was infected with wind cold some time ago, but she hasn''t improved yet. It doesn''t work to see many doctors, otherwise she won''t come forward to see the Rune of the boy in rags.


    There was really no other way to go. She just wanted her mother''s condition to get better.


    "Beauty, there''s nothing to hesitate about. I promise that as long as I use my rune, it will definitely have a satisfactory effect. I really don''t lie to you." Said the ragged boy.


    "Forget it, it''s just a boring Jianghu Warlock. I really had a problem with my mind just now. I even had the idea of trying." Leaving the rune, the girl with the hairpin led the others away.


    Of course, she can''t bet on her mother''s illness, nor can she trust the Jianghu warlock on the side of the road. She is the eldest lady of the family. Yes, but she''s not stupid.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t go! A hundred dollars won''t do, then fifty dollars! Or twenty dollars! " The ragged boy raised his voice and shouted.


    But no matter how the ragged boy shouted, the girls didn''t pay attention to her again, and soon disappeared around the corner.


    "Ah, what white long legs and good figure. It would be a pity if I could touch them." The boy in rags looked obscene.


    Originally, I wanted to soak up girls by relying on the effect of runes, especially the eldest ladies of rich families. If they knew that their runes were useful, they would probably promise each other by example. Then he could have fun.


    Unfortunately, a good deal just now didn''t work out.


    However, it must be mentioned that although the ragged boy has been staring at the bodies of several girls, what he really cares about is someone else!


    Someone who kept him waiting here for nearly three days and nights!


    At this time, Bai Huang came out of a convenience store with a lollipop in his mouth and several in his pocket.


    Well, the reason why Bai Huang went to the convenience store is to buy some lollipops. He used to buy some lollipops when he was free.


    I don''t know which guy said that it''s hard enough for people to live, so we should often eat some sweet things in life. In this way, we will gain weight.


    Ah, bah!


    incorrect!


    Not weight gain, but the heart will become sweet


    In order to get back to the parking lot earlier, Bai Huang chose a shortcut and entered the deserted alley.


    It is worth mentioning that Bai Huang''s current move is to get closer to the road, but there is also another deeper reason.


    After walking for a while, almost half the total length of the alley, Baihuang stopped.


    The alley is originally a road section extending in all directions, and the corners are very complicated one by one.


    Because this is a deserted area, almost no one will pass by all day, unless there is something special like Baihuang.


    "Come out. After so long, it''s like a mouse." The white wasteland with lollipops looked ahead and preached.


    Of course, although he looked ahead, he knew that the people who followed him were behind him.


    With Bai Huang''s words, a figure came out slowly from a corner on the left.


    When Bai Huang looked back, he saw that the man in his sight was like the ragged boy he had seen on the roadside.


    In fact, when Bai Huang saw the ragged youth at that time, he noticed that the ragged youth was different from ordinary people, but he didn''t care. After all, there are many capable people in the world.


    But the capable person who secretly follows him is very special.


    "Tell me, what''s the reason for following me? Everyone is not a fool. Speak directly." Bai Huang preached.


    After listening to what Bai Huang said, the ragged boy had to appreciate Bai Huang''s state of mind. From beginning to end, he was as natural as nature and held the control of the situation in his own hands.


    He is a talent.


    "Before that, please allow me to report my name first. My name is Ye Yu. I''m an ancient martial artist. In a more understandable way, an ancient martial artist is a favorite selected by heaven and has power that ordinary people can''t imagine."


    When introducing himself, Ye Yu seemed to rely on his height. It was clear that he had the meaning of standing high and treating Baihuang as a mole ant.


    Until a few years ago, Ye Yu was just a poor boy in the mountains. He lived by picking wild vegetables every day.


    But one day, he suddenly met an old man. The old man said he was extraordinary, so he accepted him as an apprentice. Since then, his life has changed dramatically.


    Take the rune he just sold, it really has the effect of curing all diseases, but this is only one of his abilities, and others are more powerful.


    "So, why did you, the so-called ancient warrior, follow me?" Bai Huang asked calmly.


    Hearing this, Ye Yu showed a strange smile. He was waiting for Bai Huang to ask this question.


    "Three days ago, my master told me that as long as I waited patiently here, I could meet a person with great opportunities, and as long as I killed the person with opportunities, I could get great opportunities."


    "But my master can only calculate this information. For this reason, I waited for three days and three nights until I just met the person I wanted to wait for!"


    At this point, Ye Yu stared at Bai Huang with a look at his prey and smiled: "the man with great opportunity refers to you!"

 Chapter 152

    After hearing what ye Yu said, Bai Huang was stunned at first.


    How to say, for Ye Yu''s statement, in the previous words, Bai Huang certainly didn''t believe it and would be treated as a fool with secondary disease, because Bai Huang was only an ordinary young boy at that time.


    But now, if the system is integrated into the white shortage, it will not be much surprised. It doesn''t feel at all, such as drinking white water.


    As for the great opportunity mentioned by Ye Yu, it may well refer to the system. In short, Baihuang was found at the door for no reason.


    Take out the lollipop in your mouth. Bai Huang said, "simply put, you want my life and seize the opportunity on me, right?"


    "Good!" Ye Yu responded immediately.


    Now, in Ye Yu''s opinion, Baihuang is no different from the lamb to be slaughtered. He can take Baihuang''s dog life at any time.


    He had guessed many possibilities about opportunities before, either what Tongtian skill, or what powerful weapon, or something like heaven material and earth treasure.


    Ye Yu, who had been waiting for three days and nights, felt very excited just thinking about the picture that he would get a great opportunity later.


    His arm shook, and Ye Yu threw a dagger in his sleeve like a magic trick.


    That dagger is very strange. It is engraved with a very strange pattern, and it is definitely not just carving.


    Seeing Bai Huang looking at the dagger in his hand, Ye Yu was not stingy and directly said, "this dagger is called shadow. The pattern engraved on it is carved by my master himself, which can make the user have several times the power."


    For the sake of Bai Huang''s ruthless slaughter, Ye Yu satisfied Bai Huang''s curiosity and regarded it as the last gift before killing his prey.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Yu was obviously impatient when he took a step in situ, and immediately went straight to the location of Baihuang.


    It has to be said that at Ye Yu''s current speed, it is definitely several times higher than ordinary people. Even the air flow has a tendency to be disturbed.


    At this juncture, Bai Huang''s eyes were cold, used his ability to stare at death, and directly stared at Ye Yu.


    At the moment of looking at Bai Huang, Ye Yu''s speed obviously slowed down a lot, because he was really affected by Bai Huang''s death gaze.


    However, this is only an impact!


    When his face was cold, Ye Yu summoned up his spirit. Suddenly, he resumed his rapid speed and continued to attack the white wasteland.


    In other words, the death gaze, which was enough to instantly frighten ordinary people, was cracked by Ye Yu at this moment.


    However, this is actually in Bai Huang''s expectation. After all, Ye Yu is really not an ordinary person. It''s normal that some tricks don''t work for others.


    In less than a few breaths, Ye Yu appeared ten steps away from Baihuang and was about to enter the attack range.


    At this moment, Bai Huang''s pupil changed into a petal shape, and he switched to the mode of confused pupil!


    This time, Baihuang created a sea of fire in the dreamland of the pupil of confusion. Once someone is deeply trapped in it, he will be burned by the sea of fire for up to a year.


    Of course, the time in the dreamland is one year. In the real world, it''s only for a while, but it''s enough to make the enemy collapse.


    But!


    Somehow, Ye Yu seemed to notice something fishy. When he was about to sink into the illusion created by the pupil of confusion, he immediately pierced his left hand with a dagger to revive himself with pain.


    Ye Yu could react for only a moment, but he grabbed the moment so hard that he didn''t fall into the illusion.


    To tell the truth, Ye Yu doesn''t know what ability Bai Huang has. Everything he just did was his reaction through intuition. When he found the danger, he would take measures in an instant.


    Therefore, whether it was Bai Huang''s death gaze or the pupil of confusion, Ye Yu cracked it all with his own strength.


    The difference will be very different in a moment, but in the end, he succeeded!


    It has to be said that the white wasteland of the integration system is undoubtedly the first time for opponents like Ye Yu.


    For the time being, Ye Yu is the strongest guy he has ever met.


    Unfortunately, the so-called strongest can only last for a few seconds.


    At this moment, Ye Yu has rushed to Baihuang within three steps and completely entered the attack range. He stabbed a dagger straight into Baihuang''s throat and planned to seal his throat with a knife, so as not to give Baihuang a chance to survive.


    Bai Huang''s great opportunity, he Ye Yu accepted it!


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, many bright red blood splashed in the air.


    The reason for this phenomenon is that Bai Huang summoned the accompanying martial spirit, that is, the martial general Dianwei holding a double halberd!


    With this blow, Dianwei directly smashed Ye Yu to the ground, causing Ye Yu to spit a big mouthful of blood, and the whole face became distorted due to pain.


    Moreover, what can be seen directly is that there is a big pit on the ground under Ye Yu, and all the cement is broken.


    Therefore, we can imagine how strong Dianwei''s attack was!


    However, it must be said that although the strength of the blow just now was indeed great, for Dianwei, that is, the degree of loosening his muscles and bones, he should not be serious.


    "Last general Dianwei, see your Lord!"


    With the halberd in front of him, Dianwei knelt down on one knee and saluted Bai Huang. The rules between the ministers and the Lord are essential.


    "Get up. Thank you just now." Bai Huang said.


    "My Lord is joking. It is the duty of the last general to protect my Lord''s safety. As long as there is a last general, I will never let the enemy touch my Lord!" Dianwei''s tone is very thick, so that people won''t have any doubt.


    Then, the giant halberd in Dianwei''s right hand was put on Ye Yu''s neck, "Lord, what should we do with this guy? Should we kill him directly at the end!"


    At this moment, Ye Yu, who still has half a life, is completely stupid. At the same time, his world outlook has completely collapsed.


    He had no idea what the behemoth in front of him was. The only thing he knew was that he was absolutely unqualified to compete with it!


    Don''t be kidding. Against such a monster, he has ten lives. It''s not enough to play!


    If his physique was not far beyond ordinary people, otherwise the blow just now would be enough to kill him. How could he live like this.


    In his incomparable fear, Ye Yu looked at Bai Huang and shouted, "spare... Spare my life! If you have anything to say, please give me a life! "


    Hearing this, Bai Huang replied, "you wanted my life so much just now, but now you''re begging for mercy. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Hearing this, Ye Yu was surprised. Then he suddenly colded his face, grinned and said in a deep voice: "I tell you, my master is a real expert. My ability is only the skin of his old man. If you dare to touch me, he will let you die without a whole body and kill all the people related to you!


    "Oh! incorrect! My master thinks highly of his family, and he must not hurt the killer. "


    "According to my guess, he will catch all those people. Men will be slaves all their lives and women will be prostitutes all their lives!"

 Chapter 153

    Hearing Ye Yu''s arrogant threat, Dianwei''s huge halberd has been gradually pressed down, making Ye Yu''s neck gradually shed blood.


    Ye Yu was a human body. When he was pressed by Dianwei''s hundred jin halberd, he could not move. He had to move his head at all.


    Dianwei now only waited for the Lord Baihuang to give an order and kill Ye Yu, the barking crazy dog.


    Bending down, Bai Huang was not worried at all. He looked at Ye Yu and said, "do you know that what I hate most is that others threaten me, especially the people around me."


    Hearing this, Ye Yu''s evil smile was even worse, because he knew he had caught Bai Huang''s weakness.


    As long as there is weakness, it can be broken!


    Anyway, as long as he can leave here alive, he can find his master to roll earth again.


    At that time, he will not only kill Bai Huang, but also kill everyone Bai Huang cares about!


    Men, women, young and old!


    This is the price Bai Huang must pay for insulting his Ye Yu!


    "Well, as long as you let me go, I can act as if nothing has happened. It''s good for everyone. Otherwise, why use my cheap life for all of you, right?" Ye Yu smiled.


    In a word, Ye Yu now has to be as angry as he wants. He concludes that Bai Huang doesn''t dare to do it to himself. Who dares to make fun of the people around him?


    Even if the wilderness can protect one or two people, can it protect everyone at the same time?


    Bai Huang is a man, not a God. He doesn''t keep everyone''s qualification at the same time!


    "Bang!"


    Kicking, Bai Huang kicked directly on Ye Yu''s head.


    At the same time, Dianwei cooperatively moved the giant halberd a little, otherwise ye Yugang would have moved his head.


    As a general, he naturally has the ability to be measured at all times.


    At this moment, Bai Huang is already in an expressionless state.


    Ye Yu constantly threatens himself with the lives of the people around him. He just wants to survive and escape. Then he finds his so-called master and comes back to settle accounts at that time.


    In the current era of science and technology, it is easy to find out a person''s relatives and friends, and Baihuang''s data is no exception. As long as people want to check, they can definitely check it.


    Bai Huang knows all these abacus clearly.


    Whether Ye Yu is released or not, his so-called master will not give up. Therefore, why should he release Ye Yu?


    You can put him back, but it''s not necessary!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and wipe Ye Yu out. The threat has to pay a price, especially the threat of cherished people."


    [reward: Angel''s prediction note. Users can get angel''s care and write a prophecy for the future in an unconscious state, which is specially used to predict danger. The right to use it only once]


    "Option two, let Ye Yu leave. Maybe people can let bygones be bygones when they are in a good mood. Even if there is only one percent chance, they don''t want to let the people around them encounter any danger."


    [reward: if you are in a state of meditation, you can be in a dream of prediction, and you can see today one year later through the dream of prediction]


    "Choose three. In fact, the person who Ye Yu is looking for is not himself. Explain it clearly to Ye Yu. It may be able to dispel the past grievances. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    [reward: life calculation, using copper money as the medium, you can calculate the end time of your own or someone''s life. "


    The system screen appeared in front of Bai Huang.


    Just one look, Baihuang didn''t go to see more.


    It is impossible for him to complete option 2. Everything should be in his own hands, rather than pinning his opportunities on others. This is the king''s way.


    As for option 3, although Bai Huang knew that the opportunity Ye Yu was looking for was not himself, but ye Yu recognized the wrong person, it was a joke to clear up the past grievances.


    If you threaten yourself with the people around you, will it be possible to dispel the past grievances? I really think it''s a family affair.


    "Do you... Have you figured it out? I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t give an answer, you''ll die!" Ye Yu shouted anxiously.


    "Dianwei, you solve it. I don''t want to hear his nonsense again." Turning around, Bai Huang looked to the other side.


    "I will obey!"


    After receiving Bai Huang''s order, Dianwei did not hesitate to carry Ye Yu in the air like a chicken.


    "No... no! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "


    "I beg you to spare my life! It was all my mouth! I''m here to apologize! "


    "No! No! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! "


    Teng Ye Yu struggled wildly in the air. His fear has reached an unprecedented level in his life. His eyes have been sunken and his whole face has been completely distorted.


    However, no matter how he struggled, he was useless in front of Dianwei''s power, just like a mole ant trying to escape the suppression of stones.


    "Go!"


    With a swing of his arm, Dianwei threw Ye Yu out directly.


    However, Dian Wei did not throw Ye Yu casually, but threw Ye Yu into the black vortex, which is the door to his own world.


    The reason for doing so is very simple. The world on his side can only be passed by the spirit. If humans touch the black vortex, it will disappear in an instant.


    "Ah!!!"


    After a scream, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    When the thrown Ye Yu met the black vortex, he was crushed in the air, leaving nothing, as if he had never appeared.


    At present, his Lord is just a child. Dian Wei doesn''t want his Lord to see too bloody pictures. Just let them fly away. It''s all effortless.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing selection 1 and getting the reward: Angel''s predictive notes! "


    When the system prompts the sound, Bai Huang also has more relevant information in his mind.


    The greatest function of angel''s predictive note is to predict the recent danger. As long as you avoid it according to the note content, even the doomed game can be revitalized.


    Among the awards obtained so far, this award belongs to a special one, and it is difficult to explain how it is done.


    Human beings have been exploring things about time. They want to know whether it is possible to go back to the past or shuttle back to the future. Predicting the future also has a certain relationship with this.


    I remember when I was young, Bai Huang wanted to have an ability to predict the future, so he wouldn''t go wrong.


    The previous delusions seem to have been realized to a certain extent.


    "Dianwei, go back and have a rest. Please come out once. Thank you." Bai Huang spoke to Dianwei.


    Hearing the speech, Dianwei, who was flattered, quickly knelt on one knee. "Lord, it''s an honor for Dianwei to serve Lord. How can you let Lord thank you? Then he will retire!"


    Then Dianwei got up and walked back to the black vortex, and then disappeared into nothingness.

 Chapter 154

    Later, Baihuang returned to the parking lot and drove away quickly.


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Huang returned to the Mu family villa. He just walked into the hall with large and small bags in his hands, almost all of which were the ingredients he had bought before.


    At first glance, the hall was empty. Master Mu Lin and mu Qianlian were not there.


    Thinking about where they might have gone to play, Bai Huang didn''t care much. He went into the kitchen and put all the ingredients in the refrigerator.


    Then, carrying the only bag left in his hand, Baihuang went to the second floor and planned to go back to his room.


    However, when Bai Huang walked along the corridor, he found that the door of Mu Qianlian''s room was not closed and completely open.


    The girl''s room is quite private, and it must be closed properly at ordinary times, which makes Bai Huang suddenly realize that there seems to be something wrong.


    The pace at his feet subconsciously accelerated. After a while, Bai Huang stopped outside mu Qianlian''s room.


    Looking inside, the room is empty and empty, and the quilt on the bed is messy. It''s strange no matter how you look.


    In his heart, Bai Huang thought of what ye Yu had said before. Has Ye Yu''s master already started?


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible. It''s only less than an hour. How can the other party''s action be so fast? The master is afraid that he doesn''t even know the death of his apprentice.


    Thinking of this, Bai Huang breathed a sigh. His mind was a little too tight just now.


    Bai Huang doesn''t care what danger he is facing, but if he involves the people around him, he can''t accept it anyway.


    This is indeed his weakness, yes, but it is also his greatest advantage as a person!


    Like those guys who have no conscience, they are nothing more than walking dead. Living is a waste of air.


    After a few steps, Bai Huang stood at the door of his room. He didn''t lock the door before, so he stretched out his hand and pushed the door open directly.


    The next moment.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When he saw the picture in the room, Bai Huang was stunned.


    In this situation, a bitter smile gradually appeared on Bai Huang''s face.


    No, what''s the situation? Mu Qianlian doesn''t sleep in his room. Why did he come to his room to sleep?


    Yes, isn''t it? Mu Qianlian is sleeping on the big bed in Baihuang room.


    Alas, she sighed helplessly in her heart. Bai Huang was really convinced of her desire for thousands of pity.


    Mu Qianlian came to him to sleep. He didn''t close the door of his room, which made him think about strange things just now.


    After closing the door of the room, Bai Huangfang sat at his desk with light steps and put the bag he was carrying on the table.


    It''s a good thing in the bag. It''s true for him. It should be better for mu Qianlian.


    After looking at his desk for a while, Bai Huang found a piece of paper and a pen. He was ready to use the ability of angel''s predictive notes.


    The object of prediction is yourself!


    According to Ye Yu''s previous statement, nine times out of ten, his master is a man who must report. Once he knows that Ye Yu is dead, he must come to the door to settle accounts anyway.


    Although only Bai Huang and Dianwei were present at that time, there will always be mistakes in the world. Since Ye Yu''s master is an expert, it may be that there will be a special way to find out the murderer.


    That is to find him Baihuang!


    In his mind, he transferred an idea independently. Therefore, Bai Huang began to use the angel''s predictive notes!


    At this moment, Bai Huang seemed to become unconscious, and behind him was a female Angel composed of white fog, without entity image.


    Now, Bai Huang''s right hand with a pen has written on the paper. Because it is an unconscious state, he doesn''t know what he is writing. Everything is manipulated by the white fog angel.


    About half a minute later, the white fog disappeared and the female Angel dissipated in the air.


    Every scene just happened was beyond the laws of nature, but because mu Qianlian was sleeping, no one witnessed the picture just now.


    Even Bai Huang himself didn''t see it.


    At the moment, looking at the prophecy written on the paper, Bai Huang was shocked for the first time.


    To tell the truth, he had a doubt about the prophecy, but now it was completely eliminated, because the prophecy was indeed written by him in a state of unconsciousness.


    In short, when he decided to use the angel''s predictive notes, his mind fell into a blank, and he could only vaguely feel his body moving.


    Back to God, he didn''t recall the hazy feeling just now. Bai Huang stared at the prophecy carefully and wanted to know what was written in it.


    Gradually, Bai Huang frowned slightly. At present, he only read the first few sentences of the prophecy. The first few sentences did write about what happened today, and the last few sentences were the future that hasn''t happened yet.


    At this time, mu Qianlian, lying in bed behind Bai Huang, gradually woke up.


    The first time she woke up, mu Qianlian was in a very confused state, rubbing her bleary sleeping eyes, stunned, and so cute.


    In the afternoon, he waited for Bai Huang for two or three hours, but he was stunned that he didn''t wait for Bai Huang to come back. In addition, he slept badly last night, so he went upstairs to make up for sleep and let the dark circles under his eyes disappear.


    As for why she slept in Baihuang''s room, it was out of her idea of equal value exchange.


    Bai Huang slept in her room all night last night, so she naturally wants to sleep back. She must not do anything at a loss, especially when the object is Bai Huang!


    Suddenly, mu Qianlian looked a sign and stared at the picture in front of him.


    In order to confirm whether what he saw was an illusion, mu Qianlian rubbed his eyes again until he made sure he didn''t have an illusion!


    She had been thinking about settling accounts with Bai Huang all afternoon. She had been fighting with Bai Huang in her dream just now. As a result, she saw Bai Huang as soon as she woke up. It felt wonderful.


    Quietly, mu Qianlian got out of bed and picked up a machine alarm clock placed by the bed.


    However, after thinking about it, if you use the machine alarm clock to open the ladle for Bai Huang''s head, it may cause a concussion. Maybe, just think about it.


    Feeling her kindness in her heart, mu Qianlian, who put down the machine alarm clock, took the pillow in her hand. It''s no problem for her to use the pillow as a weapon.


    It''s not that she wants to bully Bai Huang, but that Bai Huang provoked her first, from last night to this afternoon.


    Of course, these can be ignored. The only thing mu Qianlian can''t bear is that Bai Huang deliberately took away the nuts, which she can''t accept anyway.


    Bai Huang has gone too far!


    With almost silent steps, mu Qianlian gradually came to the back of Baihuang.


    Of course!


    At the moment when mu Qianlian was about to throw out her pillow, she froze in an instant.


    Because her sight has fallen on the desk!

 Chapter 155

    Here, there is no doubt that Bai Huang naturally found the situation behind him at the first time, but he didn''t look back at mu Qianlian.


    Don''t forget that Bai Huang has increased his insight. In addition, there is a sixth sense. No matter how low his voice is, mu Qianlian is meaningless to Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang is now looking at the prophecy on the paper. He has no spare mind to fight with mu Qianlian. It''s time to score.


    At this moment, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the desk for a long time. Mu Qianlian threw the pillow back to the bed and reached out to take the bag on the desk.


    That is the bag that Bai Huang just brought up.


    At this moment, mu Qianlian only saw what was in the bag, because she had been waiting all afternoon.


    The things in the bag are not special, just two bags of nuts. At the same time, it is also the brand mu Qianlian likes to eat, three squirrels.


    Although Bai Huang, Li Yu and Xu Qian did open a package to eat at the meeting after leaving the villa at noon, this does not mean that there was only one package of nuts. Bai Huang asked Li Yu for two more packages at that time.


    Anyway, they are their own teachers. It''s no big problem to blackmail teachers occasionally. After all, Li Yu and Xu Qian are shouting to keep fit day by day. Of course, high calorie foods such as nuts can''t be eaten.


    Directly speaking, Bai Huang is helping Li Yu and Xu Qian and contributing to their goal of keeping fit.


    After removing the package, mu Qianlian walked out of the white wasteland room happily. Now she only had nuts in her eyes and regarded the white wasteland as air.


    Gathering his spirit, Bai Huang almost understood the content of the prophecy. It seems that some things can''t be avoided.


    The prophecy on the paper reads:


    ...


    When you go out, you are regarded as prey


    Will wipe out the prey on the spot without threat


    but


    This aroused the jealousy of an old hunter in the distance


    The old hunter will follow the trail of his prey


    Until the prey is erased


    Unfortunately, this is not enough


    In addition to the original prey


    The old hunter also wanted to kill more prey


    To avenge the little hunter


    If the prey stays with others tonight


    Those who will be involved will also become prey


    If you''re alone when you die


    Or other subtle turnaround


    ...


    The meaning of the prophecy is actually very simple. It means that after Bai Huang has killed Ye Yu, Ye Yu''s master will come to the door tonight.


    Haishi refers to 9:00 to 11:00 p.m., that is, if Bai Huang stays at Mu''s house this time tonight, it will involve Mu''s people.


    However, if you leave the Mu family before Haishi, it may not affect the Mu family.


    Bai Huang believes that all the contents of the prophecy are true. With this prophecy, everything will be easy to say.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult to deal with the enemy in the dark and I in the light.


    At least nothing will happen around us until the time of the sea tonight. Everything will have to wait until the time of the sea.


    When he opened the drawer, Bai Huang took out the lighter and burned the paper with the prophecy.


    As long as he read the prophecy himself, others don''t need to read it.


    Now the only thing Bai Huang cares about is the strength of the enemy. It is impossible to be the same as ye Yu before.


    However, from the perspective of ordinary people, Ye Yu can definitely be called a real strong man. After all, he does have skills.


    Unfortunately, in front of Dianwei, he can only be a strong man for a few seconds.


    At this time, mu Qianlian''s head appeared at the door of Baihuang room. While biting nuts in his mouth, he seemed to be looking at something secretly.


    Don''t overdo it. Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and said, "what''s the matter? I gave you two bags of nuts, but I didn''t have one."


    Although mu Qianlian is a strange character, in the final analysis, she is still a girl. Her resistance to snacks is very small, as are the female students in the class.


    Therefore, mu Qianlian is different from others. It doesn''t mean she is different. It''s just her extraordinary personality.


    Blinking her beautiful eyes, mu Qianlian walked into the white wasteland room again.


    Later, mu Qianlian stopped by Baihuang and shook with two bags of nuts in his hand.


    That means, do you want to eat together?


    When he understood what mu Qianlian wanted to express, Bai Huang obviously felt very surprised.


    For the nut, I would admire Qianlian at noon, but I fought with him secretly for a long time, and no one would accept anyone''s softness. The situation at that time can be explained by the incompatibility of water and fire.


    But now, mu Qianlian is willing to share nuts with himself. It''s not surprising.


    "If you are willing to give it, of course I will." Bai Huang did not intend to be hypocritical at all.


    Then, mu Qianlian put two packets of nuts on the table and made a few simple gestures to Bai Huang, which meant that Bai Huang divided them in half, half for one person.


    "OK, I''ll divide it."


    Although the idea of Mu Qianlian is a little child style, Bai Huang still chose to cooperate. If he can not provoke mu Qianlian, he will not provoke mu Qianlian. How good is your leisurely life.


    Bai Huang began to distribute the nuts in the package.


    "Come on, one for you and one for me."


    "I have one."


    "I have one."


    "You have one."


    "I have one."


    ...


    Soon, Bai Huang divided two bags of nuts fairly, and his bag was three times more than mu Qianlian.


    He is a boy and eats more. Muqianlian is a girl. He can''t eat too much. This is for the sake of muqianlian.


    After all, every girl wants to keep a perfect figure. I think mu Qianlian is no exception, but she can''t control her mouth, so Bai Huang helped control it.


    "Wow!"


    I don''t know where mu Qianlian''s strange speed comes from, so I took all the two packets of nuts with my backhand.


    With an angry mood, mu Qianlian took all the nuts and walked outside the door.


    Hum, she was going to share it equally with Bai Huang, but Bai Huang only gave it to herself. It''s a bully, so she just took it all away!


    He stepped out of the door and hesitated for a few seconds. Mu Qianlian walked back to the room again.


    When he came to Baihuang again, mu Qianlian took out three nuts from the package, put them on the table, and then went straight away.


    It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just that she gives Bai Huang some sympathy. For the time being, Bai Huang deserves three nuts in her heart. No more.


    Watching mu Qianlian disappear in his sight, Bai Huang silently smiled.


    Seriously, in fact, Bai Huang likes mu Qianlian on this side relatively. Although the overall style may be a little silly, it''s very interesting to contact. He likes to contact such a simple person.


    But it''s a pity that Bai Huang knows that mu Qianlian''s character is changeable. He can be stupid at the first moment and cold at the later moment.


    Pick up the three nuts on the desk. Bai Huang bounces the nuts into the air. One looks up and opens his mouth, waiting for the nuts to fall.


    As a result, I didn''t eat any

 Chapter 156

    At more than seven in the evening, Bai Huang and master Mu Lin sat on the sofa and talked about some plans for the future.


    In fact, Mulin wants Bai Huang to contact Mu''s business. He has tried Bai Huang''s tone many times, but Bai Huang is always not interested in it.


    Mu Lin is also very helpless. The business he wants Bai Huang to take over is not big. He just wants Bai Huang to try.


    They are all small businesses of hundreds of millions, not big.


    After chatting for a while, mu Qianlian came down from the second floor and later sat alone on another sofa.


    "Xiao Lian, it''s already more than seven o''clock. Go and cook dinner. Don''t cook too many dishes tonight. Be light." Murin preached.


    Hearing what his grandfather said, mu Qianlian picked up a colored pen and cardboard from the sofa and wrote, "don''t do it."


    "Ah?" At the sight of the contents on the cardboard, Mu Lin was confused. What does that mean?


    Don''t turn your head and look to the other side. Mulin secretly gives Bai Huang a query, which means that he wants to know the answer from Bai Huang. Is there something he doesn''t know?


    In this regard, Bai Huang can only shake his head to show that he doesn''t understand.


    Since mu Qianlian left the room with nuts at more than five o''clock in the afternoon, he hasn''t seen mu Qianlian at all. Now he sees it. How can he know what''s going on.


    Are you kidding?


    Or did you switch to another character?


    In short, Bai Huang knows nothing and knows nothing.


    Slow down, Mu Lin looked at his granddaughter and asked¡° What''s the matter? What happened? Just tell Grandpa if you have anything. Grandpa is in charge for you. "


    As Mu Lin''s voice fell, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "nothing happened. It''s just that I don''t want to cook tonight. I''m in a general mood."


    "..." seeing this, Mu Lin was speechless immediately.


    How to say, it''s really not the first time that my granddaughter has such a situation. Occasionally, I don''t want to cook.


    In the past, every time he encountered such a situation, Mulin called a special cook to cook, which was not troublesome.


    "In that case, I''ll call the five-star restaurant to send some chefs. It shouldn''t take half an hour." Speaking, Mulin took out his mobile phone.


    "No, sir, I''ll cook dinner today. My cooking skills are actually OK. It''s not bad anyway. Of course, I think so." Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh? That''s OK. It''s just time to try your craft tonight. Please. " Mu Lin has a strong interest. So far, he hasn''t tasted Baihuang''s craft.


    Although her granddaughter''s craftsmanship is really good, she occasionally wants to eat other flavors after eating for a long time. I don''t know how Baihuang''s craftsmanship is. I''m looking forward to it.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian subconsciously glanced at Bai Huang.


    Since Bai Huang lived in Mu''s house, she has been responsible for cooking every time. Bai Huang and his grandfather just eat.


    Now hearing that Bai Huang wants to be in the kitchen, mu Qianlian is undoubtedly a little curious. It can also be said that he feels very fresh.


    Although Baihuang cooked some food before, it was just lotus seed soup. Everyone can cook it without any skills. It is completely different from the kitchen spoon.


    When mu Qianlian thought so, Bai Huang had gone to the kitchen.


    When he entered the kitchen, Bai Huang picked some common ingredients. He didn''t intend to make fancy food. After all, he really didn''t have the superb cooking skill of Mu Qianlian.


    Even if you don''t admit it, it''s a firm fact.


    More than twenty minutes later, Bai Huang went to the kitchen door and shouted to the hall to greet Mu Lin and mu Qianlian to come over for dinner.


    When Mu Lin and mu Qianlian entered the kitchen, they were stunned for the first time and were surprised at the dinner on the table.


    Although both ye and sun know that tonight''s dinner will be very simple, they really didn''t expect it to be so simple


    At first glance, there were only three bowls of mushroom porridge on the table. There was nothing else, not even side dishes.


    "Cough, well, I''m a little hungry. Hurry to eat." The first person to return to God is master Mu Lin.


    In any case, he must give Bai Huang enough face, otherwise with his granddaughter''s character, he will probably use it to damage Bai Huang.


    Then, Mu Lin and mu Qianlian sat at the table and began to taste the mushroom porridge.


    Bai Huang''s words are waiting for Mu Lin and mu Qianlian''s evaluation. Strictly speaking, this should be his first formal cooking after he arrived at Mu''s house. It''s quite a hand.


    "Wow! This porridge tastes good. The tastes of mushrooms and fresh shrimp blend just right. You can, boy. " Mullin gave a very high evaluation.


    This is definitely not deliberately bragging to Bai Huang. It tastes good, but it tastes good. He sincerely feels very good.


    Used to rich food and occasionally light porridge, it is undoubtedly very good.


    Give me ninety-nine points. I''m afraid of white barren pride.


    At this time, mu Qianlian has also tasted a mouthful of mushroom porridge, but she can''t see any emotional fluctuations from her face, so she doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    But then, mu Qianlian''s move directly proved everything.


    The next second, mu Qianlian ate one mouthful after another. The freshly cooked mushroom porridge was a little hot, so she had been blowing gently.


    There is no doubt that mu Qianlian''s response definitely represents the recognition of Bai Huang''s craft, which is very rare.


    Mu Lin and mu Qianlian, who used to eat less, added an extra bowl tonight, which was the first time Bai Huang met after coming to Mu''s house.


    If I had known that my mushroom porridge was so popular, Baihuang would have simply considered going out to the stall before, and I would definitely be able to earn tuition easily.


    After dinner, mu Qianlian silently put down his chopsticks, took colored pens and cardboard from the hall and wrote in front of Bai Huang: "I''ll leave it to you to cook in the future. I''m retired."


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang immediately replied: "forget it, I can only cook some porridge and fry some dishes. I don''t want to replace your position. Your craft is good. I admit that."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "no, your craftsmanship is also very good. I also admit this. You''d better cook in the future. Believe yourself, you can."


    "No, no, no, No. compared with your craft, I''m just a scum. I can''t get on the table." Bai Huang said.


    "No, although I can cook many dishes with complete color, flavor and flavor, I think it''s good to be simple." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "You are so beautiful that you can''t forget it. The dishes will be better!" Bai Huang reiterated.


    "You are so handsome, so handsome that you are dizzy. It''s a pity not to cook!" Mu Qianlian wrote again.


    Secretly biting his teeth, Bai Huang knew that mu Qianlian was against himself.


    Mu Qianlian is ostensibly praising himself, but he just wants to be lazy and not cook. He also wants to take his place.


    you must be dreaming!


    On one side, master Mulin said that he was confused. What are these two fools doing?


    [sixth change]

 Chapter 157

    Drunk.


    No kidding, master Mulin is really drunk!


    Something''s wrong. What happened to my granddaughter and Bai Huang? Why are they praising each other for no reason?


    Mu Lin can understand Bai Huang''s words. After all, Bai Huang is an easy-going type. Mu Lin will feel very normal no matter how joking.


    But what''s the matter with her granddaughter? She boasted that she was handsome and dizzy. Are you sure it''s her granddaughter?


    I don''t understand. The old Mulin really doesn''t understand the world between young people. He feels that there is an insurmountable gap between them.


    In the next moment, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are still facing each other. There is an undercurrent between them. They have their own thoughts, and no one wants to fall behind.


    The stalemate lasted about ten minutes, and the final result was that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took a step back respectively.


    Mu Qianlian still cooks normally, while Bai Huang makes light food occasionally, and is not responsible for anything else.


    In a word, the final result was that neither of them suffered a loss and ended up in an acceptable way.


    At the end of dinner time, the three will do whatever they should do, walking and reading.


    At 8:20 p.m.


    At present, there are about 40 minutes to go before the time of Hai Shi mentioned in the prophecy.


    Sitting in the villa hall, Bai Huang is playing games with a smart TV with a game handle in his hand.


    The game he plays now is often played when he was a child. It''s called gold miner.


    Seeing Bai Huang playing so attentively, mu Qianlian knocked on the table to attract Bai Huang''s attention. The cardboard said: "when can you be as mature as me? There are many adults and play small games."


    Mu Qianlian can''t understand Bai Huang''s childish mind. It''s almost an hour to mine, and Bai Huang is still digging.


    Really can''t be so mature?


    Don''t overdo it. Bai Huang''s eyes fall on mu Qianlian, which means a lot.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Bai Huang seemed to want to do something to himself.


    "What do you want?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    With a smile on his lips, Bai Huang went to Mu Qianlian.


    A moment later.


    Screen change.


    "Hey, mu Qianlian, you should be more accurate. This is a double mode. If you are not sure, I have to be cool!" Bai Huang shouted excitedly.


    Um.


    yes.


    At the recommendation of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian also played a small game with Bai Huang.


    In fact, mu Qianlian refused at first, but later he found that it was quite good, so he played a double mode with Bai Huang.


    In less than ten minutes, Bai Huang was so angry that he wanted to turn off the smart TV.


    Mu Qianlian, who played above, seemed to ignore Bai Huang''s meaning and silently hooked his own mine.


    It''s normal for a novice to be ridiculed. She can bear such accusations.


    Put down the game console, Bai Huang left the sofa and stood up. After drinking a glass of water, he tried to walk away.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian knocked on the table. When Bai Huang looked back, he saw that the cardboard said, "where are you going, going outside?"


    "Well, I''ll go out for a walk. You can practice your skills here and drive black when I get back." Bai Huang said very sadly.


    Then, when Bai Huang still looked at himself, mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "I also want to go out for a walk. Can I take it with me?"


    "No!" Bai Huang gave second back and refused directly without hesitation.


    According to the prophecy, he had better not stay with others after nine o''clock tonight, otherwise he will involve others.


    He has no problem with himself. If he takes mu Qianlian, I''m afraid something beyond his control will happen.


    Although he wanted to fight with mu Qianlian many times, it was just a joke. He didn''t want mu Qianlian to have anything to do.


    Bai Huang suddenly looked very serious, which made mu Qianlian wonder. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Bai Huang carefully and wanted to analyze some information from Bai Huang''s Micro expression.


    But unfortunately, in the face of Baihuang, she can''t analyze anything.


    Once again, he quickly waved his pen and saw mu Qianlian write: "can''t you really take me with you? I just want to take a walk. I won''t disturb you, I promise."


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang''s expression immediately became serious, and even he rarely had a serious expression like that at the moment.


    "If you say no, you can''t! Similarly, I don''t want to say it again for the third time. You can play games at home. I''ll go and come back later. "


    At the same time, Bai Huang turned and walked outside the villa.


    Looking at the back of Bai Huang gradually disappearing, I don''t know why, mu Qianlian had a very strange feeling in his heart.


    This strange feeling can''t be said. In short, Bai Huang''s refusal led to a slight confusion in her mind.


    This is definitely not sad. Mu Qianlian is not a sentimental person. Anyway, it is very chaotic.


    Want to go out for a walk with Bai Huang, but Bai Huang doesn''t want her to follow, because this situation makes her stay a little.


    After more than ten seconds, mu Qianlian, who gradually returned to God, picked up the game handle again and continued to play the small games in the TV.


    By the way, even if Bai Huang left, mu Qianlian was still playing double mode and played very seriously.


    "Huh? As for the little savage, I was just playing games here. Why did my kung fu disappear when I went back to my room? "


    The speaker was Mu Lin who came out of the room. Naturally, the object of questioning was mu Qianlian.


    Sitting on the sofa next to his granddaughter, seeing that his granddaughter had no intention to answer, Mulin asked again, "Hello, Miss mu Qianlian, where''s the boy who played the game with you just now?"


    The next second, mu Qianlian''s eyes moved to her grandfather. She knew that her grandfather wanted to tease herself to answer.


    Put down the game console, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I don''t know. Where he went has nothing to do with me. Don''t ask me!"


    After writing on the cardboard, mu Qianlian picked up the game console again. Now she is just playing games. In other words, she doesn''t concentrate.


    For his granddaughter''s indifferent reply, Mulin didn''t understand what had happened.


    Just a little while ago, my granddaughter also played games with Bai Huang. As a result, the relationship broke down.


    This reminds Mulin of a popular saying on the Internet that the boat of friendship turns over?


    At the moment when Mu Lin was thinking so much, mu Qianlian threw the game handle on the sofa, and the whole person directly lay down, looking very listless.


    "No, what''s the situation? Did you quarrel with Xiao Huang just now?" Asked Mulin.


    With his arms outstretched, mu Qianlian groped on the sofa for a moment, that is, groping for his own colored pen and cardboard.


    In an expressionless state, mu Qianlian quickly wrote a string of words on the cardboard.


    After writing, mu Qianlian turned the cardboard to his grandfather so that his grandfather could see it.


    It was written on the cardboard: "I was abandoned."

 Chapter 158

    "Ah? what do you mean? Who abandoned me? "


    Suddenly, Mu Lin lost his temper.


    His grandmother, it''s not that some bastard cheated his granddaughter''s feelings. If it''s true, he has to break his boy''s leg.


    "Granddaughter, tell Grandpa who abandoned you. I''ll have someone beat him right now." Mu Lin looked very serious. He couldn''t tolerate his granddaughter to be a little sad.


    Whoever makes his granddaughter sad, he will make him sad all the time!


    Hearing what his grandfather said, mu Qianlian was silent for a while, and then wrote a person''s name on the cardboard.


    That name has only two words, that is: Baihuang!


    At the sight of the name written on the cardboard, Mu Lin''s angry look dissipated into nothingness.


    Who did he think it was? It turned out to be the white barren boy. In this case, everything will be different


    "Cough, well, granddaughter, it''s not easy for grandpa to intervene in the matter between you and Xiaohuang. If there is friction between you, you can only solve it by yourself, and others can''t help you." Murin preached slightly embarrassed.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian put down the colored pen and cardboard in her hand. She knew her grandfather would say so.


    Since the first day Bai Huang came to Mu''s house, her grandfather has paid special attention to Bai Huang. Up to now, she doesn''t understand what her grandfather thinks.


    Like Bai Huang, she never lets herself go, fights with herself when she has nothing to do, and likes to bully her. She really doesn''t understand. Where does her grandfather think Bai Huang is better.


    Thoughts gradually emptied. Mu Qianlian, lying on the sofa, started to stay. It''s better not to want anything. It''s much calmer.


    Some time passed.


    The time has come to Haishi, that is, after nine o''clock in the evening.


    At this moment, Baihuang is walking by a lake.


    When you look around, all the pictures you can see are wild plants.


    To put it bluntly, no one will come here. It belongs to a secluded field.


    At most, some couples may come to this place at night in order to seek stimulation. Otherwise, who will come here if there is nothing to do.


    Bai Huang is the same. If he is not watched by others as soon as he goes out, he should be on the crowded street and buy some roadside snacks.


    Unfortunately, there is no leisure and elegance tonight.


    Sitting on the stone steps near the lake, Bai Huang looked at the lake illuminated by the moonlight. It looked very beautiful at night.


    In the past, when the pace of life was relatively fast, there was little time to walk around. This time, it can be regarded as a distraction.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, in an instant, there was a sound of air flow being cut behind Baihuang.


    Almost at the same moment, Bai Huang tilted his head to the left, so a dagger flew over his face and almost scratched the skin on his face.


    That dagger is poisonous and highly poisonous!


    The reason why Bai Huang knew this was that the dagger had been inserted into the grass, which made the grass wither in an instant.


    If Bai Huang was attacked by that dagger just now, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There was a shadow area behind Baihuang, and bursts of applause came out.


    Then, I saw a man wearing a robe slowly appear.


    The man should be in his twenties. His whole face is very white and tender, whiter than many women who often maintain their skin. People will feel different at the first time. Most women will envy his skin.


    Generally speaking, he is a man of the so-called Niang gun style.


    Taking a very steady step, the man in robe walked around and praised: "you are still the first one to escape the sneak attack I just made. You are worthy of being the guy who killed younger martial brother Ye Yu. You really have some skills."


    Between his words and deeds, the man in the robe is revealing a calm meaning. He doesn''t even have the most basic sense of preciseness. He is completely a painting style of casual strolling.


    To put it bluntly, in the view of the robed man, he is the only one here at present.


    As for Baihuang, that is, prey like livestock, which is not worthy to be called man with him.


    The difference between people is very big!


    After hearing what the man in the robe said, Bai Huang understood something. It seems that it is not Ye Yu''s master who comes to the door to settle accounts, but a senior brother.


    However, according to the prophecy, there will be old hunters out tonight, so Ye Yu''s master must have come.


    It''s just that the man in charge of taking the lead is a man in robes.


    He picked a fine grass from one side. Bai Huang put it in his mouth and took it. Everything was so happy.


    To tell you the truth, without the addition of insight and sixth sense, I''m afraid he couldn''t hide from the dagger just now. At the moment, he may be in a different place.


    It''s just a pity that there is no if in this world. He has nothing now.


    Seeing that Bai Huang didn''t want to pay attention to his meaning, the man in the robe smiled angrily.


    In his opinion, no matter how calm Bai Huang pretended at the moment, it was just a fake.


    Bai Huang can avoid the dagger he just threw, which really proves that Bai Huang has some skills.


    But the most important thing is that his level just now was just for fun. He didn''t take it seriously at all!


    Once he gets serious, he can kill his prey in an instant!


    Like... Now!


    Shua!


    In an instant, in the same way as moving shape and changing shadow, the man in robe appeared directly behind Baihuang, which was more than 100 meters.


    This can be called a terrible speed. No matter who sees it, they will feel unimaginable, and even have no possibility to react at the first time.


    Just for a moment, the dagger in the robed man''s hand was gone. Bai Huang''s body was going to stab the harm, and it would pierce the key in an instant.


    The next moment.


    "Bang!"


    An explosion came out, the surrounding ground suddenly shook, and even the lake shook countless ripples.


    "Oh!"


    There was a slight movement, and the man in the robe vomited a big mouthful of blood. At present, he is dying.


    At this moment, I saw the robed man who was about to kill Baihuang. Now it seems that he was trampled by a giant.


    General Dianwei is the one who comes out to protect the Lord!


    "Oh!" He vomited a big mouthful of blood again. The man in the robe said with his only strength: "did younger martial brother Ye Yu lose in the hands of this monster? Indeed, he is not an opponent that can be matched by manpower."


    Suddenly!


    The next second, the robed man showed a sneer, "tut Tut, boy, let me tell you, my master has gone to Mu''s house. Even if you rush there now, it''s too late! Ha ha ha! "

 Chapter 159

    "Ah!"


    Due to the arrogance of the robed man, Dianwei stepped on the robed man.


    A mole ant like a man in a robe can be trampled to death with a little effort. Is it also worthy of being arrogant in front of his lord?


    Sure enough, the weaker the waste, the more desperate the attitude is!


    Paying attention, Bai Huang is thinking about something quickly now.


    He doesn''t wonder why the other party knows that Mu''s family is related to him. It''s not difficult to take some time to check it.


    But it was only half a day, but the other party had been staring at Mu''s house. It was too fast. I''m afraid I didn''t check it.


    So Bai Huang was surprised. What method the other party used was a little unexpected.


    Seeing Bai Huang thinking, the robed man endured the pain and laughed again. He really went to the extreme and played with his life.


    Grinning, the man in the robe said, "I guess you''re wondering why Shifu and I know you''re the murderer, and why we can lock Mu''s house so quickly. You''re wondering about this. Am I right? Huh? "


    The words of the robed man aroused Bai Huang''s curiosity. He really wanted to know the answer.


    Although Bai Huang has gained some abilities through the system, his own experience and vision are still insufficient, which is what he needs to improve most at present.


    "So, are you willing to say it?" White wasteland preaches.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, the man in the robe suddenly showed a touch of joy. He was waiting for Bai Huang to ask!


    "Tut Tut, make a deal. I''ll tell you the answer. As a condition, you let me live. Is it very cost-effective?" The robed man smiled with a twisted look.


    Having said so much, the ultimate goal of the robed man is nothing more than to get a way to live, so he just deliberately told some intelligence as a trading condition.


    He doesn''t believe it. Isn''t Bai Huang really curious!


    "It''s so simple to want to change a way of life. Your abacus is too good. I never do anything at a loss. Maybe you''ll be disappointed." Bai Huang''s face gradually cooled down.


    As soon as he saw this, the robed man''s face stiffened, and then immediately said, "I have other chips! My master will be in Mu''s house for at least some time now. I have a way to inform master to cancel the action. How about these chips add up to change my life! "


    Originally, seeing that Bai Huang was young, the man in robe wanted to leave the last chip, that is, he could inform his master to cancel the action at any time.


    What a wonder! Bai Huang is so clever. He just squeezed out his remaining value. It''s not a little devil. It''s obviously an old fox!


    Obviously, the response of the robed man is expected by Bai Huang. If some people don''t force it, they won''t tell everything honestly.


    He learned this from Hua Yu and applied it a long time ago.


    "Come on, the answers I want to know." At the moment, Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    According to known information, Ye Yu and the master of the man in robes will take some time to get to Mu''s house. In the gap, he has to find out all his confused problems.


    Otherwise, it may affect other people, or it may be careless.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s attitude gradually becoming impatient, the man in robe who knew that he could not continue to drag on quickly said: "in fact, there are special marks left by master on me and younger martial brother Lin Yu. Once we die, master can sense them at the first time, and because of the special marks, master can directly determine the location of the murderer, no matter where the murderer goes, Master can figure it out. "


    "Because you killed younger martial brother Lin Yu, you were marked with a special mark. After that, every place you went was under master''s control."


    "Not long ago, master figured out that you stayed in a manor called Mu family for a long time, so I decided to take Mu family first. I set out before Master in order to wipe you out. I don''t want to be defeated by you now."


    After listening to the explanation made by the man in the robe, Bai Huang understood the general idea of the matter.


    It seems that because he has erased Lin Yu, he has become the calculation object of master Lin Yu. He will be calculated wherever he goes.


    In short, this is almost what a tracker means.


    Sure enough, Bai Huang''s knowledge is far from enough. It''s a special skill to know that there are such people in the world.


    After returning to his mind, Bai Huang asked, "then, how do you inform your master to cancel the action?"


    Hearing the question, the robed man didn''t hesitate at all and immediately replied, "call! As long as I call my master now, I can inform him to cancel the operation! "


    The answer of "..." made Baihuang fall into speechless immediately.


    He thought it was still a very special way. It turned out to be a phone call. It''s really special


    "Well, time is running out. If you hesitate again, those people living in Mu''s house will be unsafe. My master''s strength is beyond my reach. He is a real strong man!" The robed man said quickly.


    As long as Bai Huang agrees to let him call, he can provide information to his master through some code words and inform his master to come to help.


    Although the behemoth that trampled on him now did not know who it was, and even he had the idea that human power could not compete with it, it was all because he was too confused just now.


    Settle down and think about it. Your master''s strength is not a joke. It is absolutely impossible to lose to the behemoth stepping on your own, and Baihuang sitting not far from the front!


    As long as his master comes, whether it''s a behemoth or a white wasteland, they will all die!


    Moreover, at that time, he must also trample on the behemoths and the white wasteland, which is a great shame at the moment!


    no


    incorrect!


    It''s too boring. He must torture the giants and the white wilderness. He has a lot of fun torture tools!


    The next moment, Bai Huang stood up and patted the dust on his ass, looking very leisurely.


    "Have you made a decision? Don''t worry, I''ll let my master give up action, and I promise I won''t trouble you again in the future, otherwise it''s an animal!" Shouted the man in the robe.


    He was almost dying. Now, in order to involve Baihuang, he endured great pain. Fortunately, his physique is different from ordinary people, otherwise he can''t support now.


    "Dianwei, get rid of him. Now that you know where the old hunter is, we, the so-called prey, take the initiative to find him." Bai Huang twisted his neck and loosened his muscles and bones.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the command, Dianwei picked up the robed man like a chicken.


    "No! no wait! You promised to spare my life! You promised!!! " The robed man shouted with a red face.

 Chapter 160

    Shua!


    While the robed man was still struggling, he was thrown to the black vortex by Dianwei, just like throwing garbage.


    Originally, the robed man wanted to escape with his own strength, but because the injury was too heavy and Dianwei threw him out too much inertia, he couldn''t make other actions at all.


    The pupil stared at the black vortex, and the robed man had unprecedented fear. He didn''t know what the black vortex was, as if... It was the door to hell?


    "Ah ah! No! "


    The last two screams, the whole body of the robed man was swallowed by the black vortex, which declared the end of the game.


    Bai Huang just asked a question and didn''t promise to spare the robed man''s life. Everything was just what the robed man said to himself.


    "Lord, do you need to hurry back now? At my speed, you can reach your destination soon." Dianwei preached.


    Bai Huang knows that the destination mentioned by Dian Wei refers to Mu family, but even if Dian Wei''s speed is fast, it is difficult to ensure everything.


    And Baihuang has six colorful wings. If flying is adopted, it will run faster than Dianwei.


    However, this is not the way Bai Huang wants to choose. He has a better way to choose.


    Although the content of the prophecy is to let him leave Mu''s house temporarily, Bai Huang''s heart is like a mirror. Everything is under control. There is no problem.


    meanwhile.


    The other side.


    On a huge tree near Mujia manor, an old man in a robe was standing proudly at the top of the huge tree.


    From his current perspective, he can easily see every area of Mujia manor, and his current vision has been fixed at the villa position in Mujia manor.


    "It''s strange why there is no bodyguard outside the villa. According to the calculation, there should be dozens of bodyguards in the Mu villa." The robed old man frowned slightly.


    According to his previous calculation, the killer stayed here for a long time tonight, and he also calculated that this is the residence of a pair of grandchildren, and there are bodyguards on duty around the villa all the time.


    But he really didn''t see anyone now!


    He doesn''t think his calculation will be wrong. There must be something wrong.


    "Is it difficult? What expert cracked my calculation?" The robed old man conquered God.


    There is a phenomenon that makes the elder robe always care about. That is, he can''t calculate the ability of the murderer. No matter how he calculates, he can''t calculate it. It''s extremely strange.


    In addition, he had just noticed one thing, that is, his other apprentice died, and was killed by the same murderer.


    His two disciples were all killed, so that the old man in robe had to guess the identity of each other.


    Of course, he won''t be sad about the death of his apprentice. As a master, he only needs to be responsible for revenge. Being killed is just that his apprentice is not proficient in cultivation. He can''t blame anyone else.


    Apprentice, you can have as many as you want.


    His right hand stretched back. The old man in the robe pulled out the sheath of the long sword tied behind his back, and the sword light scattered all around in an instant.


    His long sword is not an ordinary weapon. It is made of black iron contained in tianwai meteorite. It has been forged in the furnace in 9981 days and cut iron like mud.


    In particular, the robed old man himself added many increasing runes to the long sword, which can give him a strong explosive power.


    Gather all your strength to cut out the sword Qi, which can kill enemies thousands away!


    Because the identity of the murderer has not been found out until now, and he can''t calculate the ability of the murderer, the old man in robe doesn''t intend to stay too much now.


    As long as all the people in the manor are killed, the murderer will envy him, pursue him to the ends of the earth and dream of revenge.


    In this way, it will be much more interesting!


    It is the most wonderful game in the world to cultivate a person who hates himself to pursue and kill himself!


    Step on the seven stars and walk in the sky. The robed old man holds a long sword to accumulate strength.


    He wants to strike with his full strength, wield a sword Qi, and kill all the people in the manor in one move, so that they don''t even know who they died.


    "Go!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, with the elder in robe wielding a sword, even a very strong sword spirit swept out.


    Wherever the sword Qi passes, it''s like a hurricane. It''s extremely powerful.


    The location of the robed old man is only kilometers away from the villa in MUJIAZHUANG garden. In only three seconds, the sword Qi can cut through the villa and cut all the people in it into two sections.


    Shua!


    In an instant, the sword spirit has rushed into the garden of MUJIAZHUANG and is about to cut through the villa.


    At this critical juncture!


    Suddenly!


    In front of the villa, a behemoth suddenly appeared, waved his halberds and swept out a chop.


    "Bang!"


    The chopping attack collided with the sword Qi. With a bang, the two forces offset each other and turned into nothing.


    "How! What is that!!! "


    Not far away, the robed old man standing proudly on the huge tree was shocked.


    At this moment, his face was broken. Did he see a giant wearing black gold armor?


    And the surface of black gold armor is still burning with flames?


    What the hell is that???


    Even fools can see that it can''t be human at all!


    Moreover, the most astonishing thing for the robed old man is that the sword Qi that swept thousands of kilometers just now can be said to be a big move. It can only be released once in a short time, otherwise his body will be unable to bear it to a great extent.


    However, looking at the appearance of the armored giant, it is clear that it is easy to block its own sword, but it doesn''t take much effort?


    Suddenly, the next moment, the robed old man didn''t know whether he was dazzled or what, but he saw the armored giant smiling!


    Something''s wrong!


    Why did the armored giant suddenly laugh?


    Are you mocking yourself?


    "Hello, guest!"


    At this moment, the old man in robe suddenly heard a voice from above.


    When the robed old man looked up in amazement, his pupils immediately widened!


    Just because he saw that a man took off in the air!


    Isn''t it? Looking up, I saw that the people taking off in the air now seemed to be a white wasteland with six colorful wings.


    The six wings are colorful. The wings have six colors, and the total area is twice as large as the white wasteland. It looks very dignified.


    It should be mentioned that Baihuang didn''t fly back with six colorful wings, because no matter how fast it flies, it can''t return to Mu''s home in an instant.


    Don''t forget that Baihuang set up a transmission array in Mu''s manor before. No matter where he is, he can instantly return to Mu''s house through the transmission array.


    Therefore, before the elder in the robe wielded the sword, Bai Huang had returned to the Mu family manor, but he didn''t show his face.


    When it was just sent back to Mujia manor, Bai Huang chose to wait and see the change because he didn''t know the trend of the elder robe.


    As the elder robe wielded a sword, he knew where the elder robe was!


    So now, shut the door and beat the dog!

 Chapter 161

    Shua!


    On the ground directly below the white wasteland, a black vortex suddenly appeared, and then Dianwei came out step by step.


    At first, Dianwei could not move instantaneously through the black vortex at such a long distance.


    However, Dianwei is now a two-star companion Wuling, so it can make an instantaneous displacement through the black vortex within a fixed range without any restrictions.


    At least within a radius of kilometers, Dianwei can appear where he wants to appear in an instant, without pressure.


    Now, looking at the white wasteland in the sky and the Dianwei on the ground, the robed old man was confused for a time and didn''t understand what the situation was now.


    He has been wandering the Jianghu for decades, and his experience is many times higher than others, but the picture in front of him is really beyond his existing world outlook.


    Shit, are you kidding? A human has six colored wings behind him and takes off in the air like an eagle. How can people slow down?


    And the huge creature on the ground who doesn''t know what it is. Its body is several times higher than that of human beings. Its eyes are completely composed of flame. It can''t see any flesh and blood at all. Is it sure that it is a creature on the earth?


    Both Baihuang and Dianwei are now giving the robed old man a great shock.


    Now he finally understood why his two most outstanding disciples were all defeated. It turned out that the other party was not an ordinary person at all, but a sick man!


    Thinking that Dian Wei could easily counteract the sword spirit he was trying to wield just now, the old man in robe really didn''t even have the mind to fight.


    He who knows the current affairs is a hero. When he knows he can''t win, blindly rushing will only accelerate his death.


    Although he is old, he hasn''t lived enough!


    Quietly calmed down, the robed old man pretended to be a fairy and said: "this Taoist friend, can you tell me your name? From whom? "


    The ability shown by Bai Huang made the old man in robe conclude that there are absolutely strange people behind Bai Huang. Otherwise, how could a suckling little hair have such power? It''s impossible.


    After listening to the old man in the robe, Bai Huang smiled silently and replied, "I don''t have a name, but if you have to listen, you can call me my nickname for the time being, waste days!"


    After a while, Bai Huang seemed to think about it. Then he said, "in addition, I have no school and no background. You don''t have to be afraid of any big family behind me."


    At the moment, Bai Huang, who is in a good mood, has completely released himself and has no shape at all.


    This is the first time that Baihuang uses the colorful six wings. Unexpectedly, it''s fun to use. I feel that life has reached its peak and reached its climax.


    Hi.


    However, although Bai Huang''s mood is very relaxed at the moment, the elder in robes is undoubtedly a different situation. How happy Bai Huang is, how depressed he is.


    Originally, he came here to kill the murderer to avenge his apprentice. He didn''t expect to meet such a person as Bai Huang, so that he suddenly became a prisoner, neither advance nor retreat.


    The robed old man is sure that as long as he dares to escape, he will be stopped in an instant. Dianwei''s pair of giant halberds are really chilling.


    After swallowing his saliva, the old man in the robe looked at Bai Huang and said, "little brother, some things are misunderstandings. Everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river. We''d better go our own single wooden bridge. There''s no need to fight each other."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing again, "misunderstanding? Ha ha ha, your guest is really interesting. I''ve never seen such a brazen person in the past! "


    "Since you are so brazen, I''d like to ask, what would happen if I didn''t order Dian Wei to stop the sword just now?"


    "You know better than anyone that the sword you just wielded is to wipe out everyone in the villa. Under such circumstances, you told me it was a misunderstanding?"


    "Even if I believe it, do you believe it yourself?"


    At present, the smile of Baihuang has all faded away and replaced by an expressionless look, which reveals an extreme cold.


    About this appearance, he learned it from mu Qianlian, and sometimes he can use it.


    Like now!


    For Bai Huang''s question, the old man in robe has no excuse to refute, because what Bai Huang said is indeed true.


    The sword spirit he just wielded is to kill all the people in the villa and let Bai Huang pursue himself to the ends of the earth for stimulation because of hatred.


    But this is just the ignorant idea of the old man in robe. Now he knows that he is not the opponent of Bai Huang and Dian Wei at all. How can he hold the same idea.


    Let such an opponent pursue his revenge. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to live another moment?


    Embarrassed, the robed old man turned his eyes and said with all kinds of helplessness: "master Huang Tian, you have killed my two disciples. No matter what resentment we have, it''s even. And so far, I haven''t hurt anyone around you, have I?"


    In order to win Bai Huang''s favor, the elder in robes has used the honorary title of "master", even if Bai Huang is only old enough to be his grandson.


    After listening to the words of the old man in robe, Bai Huang really became more and more unable to help laughing.


    Today''s villains are so dreamy that they can''t even understand the most basic rules.


    According to the meaning of the robed old man, does Bai Huang have the right to fight the robed old man only after someone around him is hurt?


    Sorry, this is not Bai Huang''s code of conduct. He hates some bad results, so he will strangle them in the cradle before they appear.


    If the Mujia manor had not just set up a transmission array, the Mujia villa would have collapsed at the moment, and the robed old man should undoubtedly laugh and enjoy it.


    To put it bluntly, it simply depends on whose strength is stronger. If the strength of Baihuang and Dianwei is relatively poor, it goes without saying that there will be no good results.


    Unfortunately, the reality is that the strength of Baihuang and Dianwei is far stronger than the old man in robes!


    Flapping his wings, Baihuang fell down to some height and kept at the same level as the old man in robes.


    "You have people who want to kill and I have people who want to protect, so there is nothing to talk about between us. Now you have only two choices, either end it yourself or we can help you." Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    "Tut tut! It seems that we have to fight! " The robed old man already sneered.


    As mentioned earlier, the elder in robe knows that he can''t defeat Bai Huang and Dianwei. To be exact, it has nothing to do with Bai Huang. He is just that he can''t defeat Dianwei.


    However, if a person is buried with him, there is no problem!

 Chapter 162

    Untie the gourd tied around his waist. The old man in the robe smiled at the evil spirit of white wilderness for no reason. He had no desire to survive.


    Knowing that you can''t leave alive, it''s also very comforting to pull a wizard on your back.


    Throwing away the cork blocking the mouth of the gourd, the old man in robe looked up and drank a mouthful of the strong wine contained in the gourd.


    Immediately!


    Next time!


    When it was expected that Baihuang could not react, the old man in robe suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a raging flame!


    "Boom!"


    The flame range is incomparably large, just like a sea of fire, heading straight for the white wasteland!


    No matter who it is, as long as it is a mortal body, as long as it is a human, it will be swallowed up by the sea of fire and burned into black charcoal in an instant.


    Although he knew that he might be killed by Dianwei later, it was worth it.


    At least, before he died, he killed a wizard who would become an atmosphere in the future.


    Have fun!


    No loss!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sea of fire has rushed to Baihuang. Just one more breath, Baihuang will be swallowed up by the sea of fire.


    At this time, Dianwei just looked at it without any movement and didn''t mean to make a move.


    "Boom!"


    The sea of fire swept through, and the location of Baihuang was completely wrapped by the sea of fire. No human can survive under such circumstances.


    "Hahaha! Have fun! Have fun! "


    The old man in the robe looked up and laughed. The whole man was really excited.


    With his ability to see people, he dares to be sure that in another year or two, Baihuang will definitely have an extremely terrible growth. At that time, I''m afraid no one in the world will be Baihuang''s opponent.


    It''s a pity that such a wizard died in his hands. He didn''t even react just now. He didn''t have time to shout out a scream.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there is no future overlord in the world." The robed old man smiled and sighed.


    "Oh, don''t regret, I''m not dead yet." At this time, the voice of Bai Huang suddenly came out.


    When the old man in the robe looked to the sound source on the left, he saw that Baihuang took off in the air intact. There was nothing at all!


    "How... How possible! How could you not be dead!!! "


    At this time, the robed old man completely collapsed and roared hoarse in his throat.


    He just saw Baihuang swallowed up by the sea of fire. Why didn''t Baihuang do anything? Why?


    Why on earth???


    In fact, the answer is very simple. The colorful wings of Baihuang have two functions.


    First, it can let Baihuang fly freely in the air, far faster than eagles and birds.


    Second, it can fly instantaneously in a short distance. In terms of effect, it is similar to instantaneous movement, but the speed is so fast that the flight trajectory can not be seen by the naked eye.


    It is for this reason that Dianwei just didn''t want to fight. He still knows a little about his Lord''s ability. There is a certain spiritual link between the Lord and his ministers.


    On the third day of their separation, they should treat each other with admiration. Their Lord has become much stronger!


    Although, I still can''t bear his fist


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as his subject is strong, who can move his own master?


    The responsibility of battlefield generals is to attack the Lord!


    "Dianwei, we''re almost done. Let''s get rid of him." Bai Huang spoke.


    With Bai Huang''s current skills, it is not enough to easily solve the No. 1 figure of the robed old man. It is wise to let Dian Wei do it.


    "Yes!"


    When he heard the command, Dianwei held a pair of halberds and a pair of flame pupils. He stared at the old man in the robe and locked the prey!


    When he noticed the murderous intention sent out by Dianwei, the old man in the robe was shocked. For a moment, he didn''t care about anything else. He swallowed all the spirits in the gourd and spewed out a flame dragon with the greatest momentum.


    "Boom!"


    The giant dragon composed of flame rushed directly to the position where Dianwei was.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the old man in the robe turned and ran away. He tried his best to escape quickly and didn''t dare to look back even one more time.


    That is, in the next second, the flame dragon, which originally seemed to be extremely powerful, was cut off by Dianwei who jumped into the air, like nothing.


    "The Lord wants you to leave your life. Do you have the reason to run away and leave your dog life for me!"


    With his right arm, Dianwei threw out the huge halberd suddenly. The explosive force was so strong that the air flow was disturbed and made a strange noise.


    "Hiss!"


    A huge halberd flew across the sky, and the whole body of the robed old man was almost penetrated.


    Then, in the direction where the giant halberd flew away with the robed old man, a black vortex appeared in front, swallowing the giant halberd and the robed old man together.


    So it''s over.


    Flapping their wings, Baihuang and Dianwei fell to the ground almost at the same time.


    "Lord, the hunter has been solved. We are regarded as prey. We won." Dianwei preached proudly and wanted to take credit.


    Walking forward, Bai Huang stretched out his hand and wanted to pat Dianwei''s armor as encouragement.


    But as soon as he reached out, Bai Huang had no choice but to withdraw his hand immediately.


    Darling, Dianwei''s armor is covered with fire. If he pats it twice, it''s probably ripe.


    No, no, No.


    "Thanks to you, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble. It will be difficult for me to solve it alone. Give you a compliment." Bai Huang gave a thumbs up.


    Learning the way of Bai Huang, Dianwei also gave Bai Huang a thumbs up.


    However, due to the huge image of Dianwei, this move looks a little silly and cute.


    "Lord, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. Brother Xia Houyuan is waiting for me to go back to fight the landlord. I have to go back quickly." Dianwei felt the back of his head and suddenly left. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, OK, you go back. I''m going back, too." Bai Huang said with a smile that he was really amused by Dianwei.


    After that, he knelt down and said goodbye to Baihuang. Dianwei turned and walked into the black vortex, which disappeared in Baihuang''s sight.


    "Hoo!"


    With a long breath, there was no more stay. Baihuang walked in the direction of Mujia manor, just a little distance.


    After a while, Bai Huang stepped into Mu family manor.


    In other words, there is a very strange phenomenon that he has not seen a bodyguard in the manor since he was sent back before the white wilderness. They have all disappeared for some reason.


    Moreover, through Dianwei''s perception, it was early determined that there was no one in the Mu family villa.


    Simply put, he was the only one in the Mujia manor at this time.


    It is for this reason that Bai Huang just wantonly summoned Dian Wei to fight. There is no need to worry that he will be seen by irrelevant people.


    However, Bai Huang was still surprised by where mu Qianlian and Mu Lin had gone?


    In a moment, Bai Huang stepped into the villa hall.


    However, in this moment, Bai Huang''s look suddenly solidified.


    He was thinking, is there anything else about the old hunter referred to in the prophecy?


    [sixth change]

 Chapter 163

    Thinking of this place, Bai Huang was surprised, but then he relaxed his mind. He should have thought more.


    Although mu Qianlian and master Mu Lin are not here now, they must have gone out suddenly and didn''t have time to inform themselves.


    Sitting on the sofa in the villa hall, I took a look at the time. It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening. Unconsciously, the time passes very fast.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Bai Huang dialed old man Mulin and first confirmed the situation there. After all, a lot of things happened today.


    "Du..."


    "Hello, the number you dialed is in progress. Please redial later."


    Several times in a row, the prompt tone of the mobile phone all said that it was in the middle of a call, so that there was no way to confirm the situation on the old man''s side.


    In desperation, Bai Huang had to turn to Mu Qianlian''s number and dial a phone for mu Qianlian.


    "Du..."


    "Hello, the number you dialed cannot be answered temporarily. Please redial later."


    The reply to Bai Huang is another emotionless mobile phone prompt sound.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on over there, Bai Huang is sure that the phone he just dialed was definitely hung up by mu Qianlian.


    In other words, mu Qianlian saw the number he dialed, but he didn''t want to answer it at all.


    Looking up a little, Bai Huang guessed that mu Qianlian was probably angry with himself.


    In the evening, when he told mu Qianlian that he was going for a walk, mu Qianlian proposed to take a walk together. As a result, Bai Huang was cold and refused.


    Maybe other girls won''t resent it, but it''s very possible to admire Qianlian.


    Today, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have been in contact with each other a lot all day. They could have used the mode of walking together to ease the relationship, but it was a pity that Bai Huang couldn''t bring mu Qianlian with him at that time.


    He poured a cup of boiled water, and Bai Huang drank two mouthfuls silently.


    In short, according to the current situation, mu Qianlian and Mu Lin should be all right. They don''t need to worry too much.


    "The master called!"


    "The master called!"


    Just then, Bai Huang''s mobile phone rang. When he got it, he found that the caller was neither Mu Lin nor mu Qianlian.


    How to say, Bai Huang is not particularly willing to answer this call, because he doesn''t know what will happen after he answers it, which is completely unpredictable.


    "Hey, you''d better take it so as not to cause trouble."


    With a sigh, Bai Huang still plans to answer the phone. He must first see what Chu Li is looking for.


    Um.


    yes.


    you ''re right.


    Now the person who calls Baihuang is the little witch of Chu Li, one of the two school flower goddesses of Wentian high school.


    Across the answer interface, before Bai Huang made a sound, Chu Li at the other end of the phone hurriedly said, "Hello! White wasteland! You shameless fellow! I''ll scold you! "


    The sudden great sound made Bai Huang immediately remove the mobile phone from his ear.


    Chu Li scolded her as soon as she answered the phone. Bai Huang blacked her face on the spot. The chick called herself to curse?


    And today is the weekend. He hasn''t seen Chu Li at all. What''s the reason why Chu Li scolds him?


    At this time, Chu Li at the other end of the mobile phone shouted again: "Hello! Are you listening! Make a noise when you listen! "


    Resisting the urge to scold back, Bai Huang first drank a mouthful of boiled water, and then calmly said, "Chu Li, before scolding me, you have to say the reason for scolding me. Otherwise, I''ll directly black your phone."


    "Ah ah! No, no! If you have something to say, don''t always pull the black phone. This is a routine played by girls. " Chu Li on the other side suddenly changed his tone.


    "Then please give me a reasonable explanation. I was scolded inexplicably at night. Do you think I was out of breath?" Bai Huang feels helpless.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Li at the other end said in a very sad tone: "it''s not all your own problem. Who let you bully lian''er? I''ll scold you instead of her. You know, she''s so kind and simple. Even if she''s angry, she can''t quarrel with you, so I spontaneously advocate quarreling with you."


    After listening, Bai Huang was really convinced by Chu Li''s magical brain circuit.


    He has heard of taking exams, driving and practicing on behalf of others, but what is the ghost of scolding and quarreling on behalf of others?


    And Chu Li is still spontaneous. Can this chick be more free? She''s really big and brainless!


    "Hey, are you thinking that I have a big chest and no brain? Don''t think about it. I have a big chest but also a brain." Chu Li at the other end suddenly said.


    "Shit!" He was a little shocked when he said a dirty word subconsciously.


    Powerful, Chu Li is really powerful. He guessed his own ideas. It seems that Chu Li is quite self-aware.


    Looking up and drinking the remaining boiled water in the cup, Bai Huang asked intentionally or unintentionally: "when did mu Qianlian contact you, afternoon or evening?"


    Since Chu Li will call to scold herself instead of Mu Qianlian, it means that Chu Li must have been in contact with mu Qianlian, which is the current focus of Bai Huang.


    As for the rest, for now, that''s not very important.


    "Just now, a minute or two ago, not long ago. Anyway, I called you the first time, so I was more excited just now." Chu Li preached.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang could do nothing but have no choice.


    First, Chu Li really regarded mu Qianlian as his own person. He had just communicated with mu Qianlian for a minute or two, but he came to him directly to ask for his guilt. It was a life-threatening call.


    Second, he obviously called mu Qianlian a while ago, but mu Qianlian deliberately didn''t answer and was still chatting with Chu Li silently. This operation is strange enough.


    In a word, the situation is very simple. Bai Huang looks for mu Qianlian, mu Qianlian looks for Chu Li, and Chu Li looks for herself.


    Um.


    not bad


    It''s a perfect triangle. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Hey, Bai Huang, what did you do to lian''er? Please explain it to me immediately." Chu Li''s just words.


    "What is it? You don''t know anything, but you have the confidence to scold me as soon as you open your mouth? Who gave you courage? " Bai Huang asked.


    "No, I know some things. Lian''er told me that you bullied her, but then she didn''t say anything. That''s why I called you to ask you for punishment." Chu Li replied.


    "I didn''t bully her. I was bullied by her." Bai Huang is also depressed. It''s all different.


    "Cut, don''t lie. Lian''er is so generous. How can she bully others? I''m afraid she hasn''t even offended others. How can she be like me." Chu Li said.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang smiled bitterly.


    Do you admire thousands of pity?


    God, Bai Huang almost suspects that he and Chu Li are two worlds.


    If Mu Qianlian doesn''t hate others, who will kill him every day?

 Chapter 164

    "All right, all right, I won''t tell you. In a word, nothing happened. That''s it. Hang up." With that, Bai Huang was ready to hang up the phone.


    "Hey, hey! wait! wait! Let me say one last word! Please! " On the other side, Chu Li shouted in a hurry.


    Pausing the gesture of hanging up the phone, Bai Huang said, "go ahead, just give you the chance to say the last word, and then hang up."


    Immediately, the other side of the phone was silent for more than ten seconds, so that Bai Huang thought the call had been hung up.


    "Well, nothing. I just said it for fun. I have nothing to say. Let you don''t hang up. You really don''t hang up. Are you stupid, ha ha ha!" On the other side, Chu Li''s laughter continued.


    "Doodle!"


    With no expression on his face, Bai Huang directly hung up the call.


    He meow. Chu Li is just teasing himself. Even when he makes a phone call, he has to make fun of him. The little witch''s personality is really gone.


    If Bai Huang didn''t have a strong ability to control his emotions, he might have directly blacked Chu Li''s number to see how the chick tossed around in the future.


    He was alone. Bai Huang sat silently in the villa hall. He didn''t know when mu Qianlian and Mu Lin would come back. Let''s spend some time alone.


    In the past, when Bai Huang lived alone, he used to be alone at home. He wouldn''t feel that kind of feeling very strange.


    Spend the morning alone.


    Spend noon alone.


    Spend the afternoon alone.


    Spend the night alone.


    All day, I''m alone.


    But after living in Mu''s house, his life has undoubtedly changed greatly. Mu Qianlian and master Mu Lin have become much more interesting in many aspects.


    So, all of a sudden, I''m alone. Bai Huang still can''t adapt to it. It''s a natural psychological difference.


    Sitting alone like this, time goes by bit.


    Unconsciously, it was late at night, almost 11:30 p.m.


    However, even at this time, there was still no movement outside the villa, and no one came back.


    Walking into the kitchen, Bai Huang cooked some lotus seed soup. He was a little hungry. He got some supper to eat.


    After more than ten minutes, a small pot of lotus seed soup was cooked. Bai Huang walked out of the kitchen with lotus seed soup and planned to eat while watching TV.


    It seems to be back to the old days.


    However, when Bai Huang came to the hall with lotus seed soup, he found that there was a person sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    A girl.


    Very beautiful, very beautiful girl.


    But under this beautiful appearance, what attracts people''s attention for the first time will always be the coldness in her look.


    There was no way. The coldness in her look was so strange that the limelight covered her beautiful face.


    "Hey? Mu Qianlian, when did you come back? "


    Bai Huang, who was just hungry, focused on the lotus seed soup without paying attention to what was going on in the hall. Now he was surprised to see mu Qianlian come back.


    Don''t overdo it, mu Qianlian''s eyes fell on Bai Huang.


    To be exact, it fell on the lotus seed soup held by Bai Huang.


    Holding the colored pen and cardboard on the sofa, mu Qianlian wrote, "I''m a little hungry for lotus seed soup."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang didn''t think about anything. After putting a small pot of lotus seed soup on the table, he went back to the kitchen and took out the bowls and chopsticks for two.


    In this way, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat in the hall and drank lotus seed soup together.


    Knowing that mu Qianlian couldn''t give consideration to writing when eating, Bai Huang didn''t ask anything for a while. You can watch TV first.


    Nowadays, smart TV is playing an animation film.


    Name: sound form.


    It is fitting that the heroine in this animation almost never speaks because she can''t hear what she is saying because of her serious hearing impairment.


    Like mu Qianlian, the heroine in animation has always communicated with people by writing, from childhood to most of them.


    Maybe it''s because the heroine is very similar to herself. Muqianlian rarely pays attention to the animation. She never liked to watch these before.


    After more than ten minutes, the lotus seed soup was finished, and the animation was almost at the end.


    Finally, the hero and the silent heroine are together. Although they have experienced many ups and downs, they are still together in the end.


    This makes mu Qianlian feel that it seems quite interesting.


    Picking up the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian began to write on the cardboard: "Grandpa and I went out at night because we bought more things, so we took all the bodyguards at home."


    Looking at what was written on the cardboard, Bai Huang knew that mu Qianlian should have guessed that he would ask this question, so he wrote it first.


    "Then, why did you come back alone, sir?" Bai Huang asked.


    Just now he used the visiting skill of twin shadow, and there was still no one in the manor outside the villa.


    Therefore, in fact, the only person who came back was mu Qianlian.


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "grandpa won''t come back tonight because he will worship his ancestors tomorrow. I wouldn''t have come back, but anyway, I came back and came back by myself."


    When writing these words, mu Qianlian secretly glanced at Bai Huang with Yu Guang. He shouldn''t have expressed any strange meaning?


    Her grandfather didn''t come back, but she insisted that she came back alone. Even herself, she always felt that she didn''t have a deep meaning.


    For example, considering that someone is alone, so she came back with kindness?


    The answer is certainly not, but she admires Qianlian. Alas, how can she think so? It''s impossible.


    There is only one reason why she came back, that is, she likes the bed at home!


    Well, it''s that simple. There''s no other reason!


    "Oh, so it is. It seems that the old man is very busy and can''t even get through." Bai Huang understood the general of the matter.


    Then, Bai Huang immediately looked at Xiang Mu Qianlian, "no, why didn''t you answer the phone? You obviously saw it. At that time, you were still chatting with Chu Li and ignored me directly, didn''t you?"


    After listening, mu Qianlian calmly replied on the cardboard: "yes, what''s the problem?"


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s innocent look on his face, he didn''t fight at all.


    Does mu Qianlian think he can do whatever he wants when he is beautiful? He''s arrogant!


    At this time, mu Qianlian wrote a string of words on the cardboard.


    It said, "Grandpa is not here tonight. Do you want to do something interesting?"


    "Zi!"


    Suddenly.


    Hall, lights out

 Chapter 165

    Suddenly the lights went out, making the hall suddenly dark.


    Due to the visual maladjustment, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were unable to see five fingers for a moment, and no one could see anyone.


    At this time, there was no picture of girls being scared. After all, this is not an idol drama. There will be no plot of being scared and holding the hero.


    After more than ten seconds, gradually, after visual adaptation, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian can see each other, but they are still very vague.


    "What''s the situation? It''s not a joke to say that power is off." Make complaints about the white shortage.


    No, according to the truth, how can a luxury villa like Mu''s family lose power and forget to pay the electricity bill?


    At this time, mu Qianlian stood up, then said nothing, and directly stretched out his hand to hold Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang didn''t understand what mu Qianlian meant, so he had to follow silently and know the answer later.


    Outside the villa, mu Qianlian took Bai Huang to an electric switch where Mu''s power supply switch was here.


    However, because almost only a little moonlight is used as lighting, mu Qianlian can''t confirm which switch is. If something bad happens, he may poke out other baskets, and his grandfather is not at home.


    Attention, there was no other way for a moment. Mu Qianlian had to try to open the protective shell outside the switch and explore which switch it was, although it was so dangerous.


    Suddenly, while mu Qianlian was groping for the switch, a huge light lit up in front of him, so that she directly found out where the switch was.


    It was a trip, not a problem.


    Reached out and pressed the switch. Suddenly, the lights of the villa and manor were on, and all the lights were on one after another.


    It''s back to normal.


    Just when mu Qianlian was secretly happy about this, she was suddenly stunned.


    Huh?


    incorrect.


    What happened to the huge light just now?


    Just now, I focused on looking for the switch and forgot how the light was generated. The only thing I can be sure is that the light was lit from behind her.


    And there is only one person behind her, that is Baihuang!


    Turning around and looking at the plain white wasteland as usual, mu Qianlian made several gestures to white wasteland, which meant to ask: "what''s the matter with the light just now?"


    "Oh, you said the light just now. I don''t know what''s going on. I didn''t notice. Maybe there was a meteor just now?" Bai Huang said very seriously.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian stared at Bai Huang coldly, which meant: "do you think I''m a fool?"


    Although he was puzzled, mu Qianlian didn''t think much. Anyway, he had to restore the light. There was no need to study deeply.


    After hesitating for a while, mu Qianlian went back to the villa hall and didn''t stare at Bai Huang again.


    Speechless and smiling, Bai Huang went to the villa hall one after another.


    The reason why it suddenly lights up just now is actually very simple. It''s just that Baihuang has spread its six colorful wings.


    With six different colors, the colorful six wings also emit great light. Needless to say, there is no problem in making an area as bright as day.


    Of course, doing so may have the risk of being seen by mu Qianlian, but Bai Huang has the discretion to control it.


    Back in the villa hall, Bai Huang sat on the sofa and watched another animation movie with the remote control.


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this time, mu Qianlian knocked on the table to attract Bai Huang''s attention.


    When Bai Huang looked at it, he saw mu Qianlian still holding the cardboard just now. Every word written on it had not changed. He just asked Bai Huang if he wanted to do something interesting.


    Remembering that he had just cooked mu Qianlian''s lotus seed without authorization, Bai Huang immediately said with a sleepy look: "ah, sorry, I''m a little sleepy. I can''t endure it. I went back to my room to sleep first. I''m so sleepy."


    As he spoke, Bai Huang stood up while shaking his body slightly. He looked like a model. People who didn''t know might think Bai Huang was really sleepy.


    In terms of acting skills, Bai Huang is always gifted.


    However, for Bai Huang''s affectation, mu Qianlian was undoubtedly like a mirror. He wrote on the cardboard: "don''t pick lotus seeds tonight."


    Seeing this, in the next time, Bai Huang directly recovered 100% of his spirit and happily sat back on the sofa. "You said earlier, I thought you would lock up and pick lotus seeds again. There was a psychological shadow, okay."


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian said he was very indifferent.


    Bai Huang secretly cooked lotus seed soup with her lotus seeds. She asked Bai Huang to help pick new lotus seeds. What''s the problem?


    No


    However, at present, mu Qianlian really doesn''t mean to ask Bai Huang to help pick lotus seeds. There are other important things to do tonight.


    Take out a jar of honey from under the table. Baihuang soak a cup of honey water. Drinking honey water at night helps you sleep.


    However, a cup of honey water had just been soaked, but mu Qianlian took it directly, not to mention how fast it was.


    In order to avoid being robbed back by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian quickly took a sip, then handed out the honey water symbolically, and deliberately asked Bai Huang whether she wanted it or not. Anyway, she had already drunk it.


    "OK! You are cruel! You''re great! "


    Mu Qianlian can be called a scoundrel. Bai Huang can only express his admiration. People are shameless and invincible in the world.


    He didn''t care much. Bai Huang had another drink. Good men don''t fight with women. He wants to spend it easily tonight and doesn''t want to go to war with mu Qianlian.


    This is because he is still in a good mood. Otherwise, at other times, he must take advantage of the night to fight with mu Qianlian for 300 rounds without fear.


    Not at all.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of honey water, mu Qianlian suddenly handed over a game handle in front of Bai Huang. His cold eyes showed a trace of expectation.


    Although there is only one trace, it is rare to be here.


    "Oh, I see. The interesting thing you just said is to play black games together?" Bai Huang said.


    For the first time, mu Qianlian nodded to confirm.


    Now, mu Qianlian doesn''t want to pick up a colored pen and cardboard to write. Anyway, Bai Huang can understand what he wants to express.


    So, sometimes, there is a little brother like Bai Huang who knows how to observe words and colors. In fact, he is barely good.


    Well, in Mu Qianlian''s subjective vision now, Bai Huang is a little brother identity.


    Interestingly, although mu Qianlian is so daydreaming, Bai Huang undoubtedly treats mu Qianlian as a child. Only children will pull adults to play games with them.


    No way. Playing games is better than picking lotus seeds. He doesn''t want to be taken to the room by mu Qianlian, and then forced to lock the door and toss around.


    This is not to say that Bai Huang is afraid of Mu Qianlian. The fact is that many times he does have a little wrong and is caught and used by mu Qianlian.


    It''s terrible.

 Chapter 166

    In this way, in the case of big night, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian opened the double black game mode.


    At present, there are only two young people in the villa, so there is no need to worry about disturbing others or going to bed early.


    From the initial gold miners, to the soul Douluo behind, to Mario behind, we had a lot of fun.


    People who had the best time to play were always white, and they were dead. So make complaints about the white waste. They are the two person mode. After all, he and Mu Qian are both dead and alive.


    As a result, in the back, the person who played the best somehow became mu Qianlian, but became pit goods in vain.


    Bai Huang is sure that if Mu Qianlian is willing to speak, he will be scolded miserably and shamelessly.


    Because mu Qianlian has stared at him many times with a death gaze


    Bai Huang never thought that he would stay up late to play games with mu Qianlian. After living for a long time, anything could happen.


    I remember when I was young, because in adolescence, a boy would want to have a sister to play games with him, from morning to night.


    However, at least in Bai Huang''s current situation, his whole mood is very tense. He is afraid that he can''t play with thousands of pity and lose face!


    Playing, unconsciously, the time has come, nearly half past one in the evening.


    His eyes were a little tired. Under Bai Huang''s initiative, the two stopped the black mode. Otherwise, the ghost knows how long mu Qianlian wants to play.


    After tonight, Bai Huang won''t want to play games with mu Qianlian. After rough calculation, he was stared at by mu Qianlian at least more than 30 times tonight.


    The key is that there is no room for Bai Huang to refute. Who let him really pit his admiration for thousands of pity and be guilty.


    Picking up the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard while facing Baihuang: "bad! Weak explosion! Spicy chicken! "


    Looking at the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang smiled angrily. He resisted the impulse to fight with mu Qianlian.


    Oh, anyway, he understands now. No wonder mu Qianlian will find himself to play black games. He just wants to humiliate himself.


    Of course, the humiliation mentioned here has no negative meaning. It is just the implication of playing games. It is a normal situation for friends to play games.


    Mu Qianlian wanted to prove to Bai Huang that even if she had never played a game, she could play better than Bai Huang.


    It doesn''t matter to lose to others, but if the other party is Bai Huang, mu Qianlian won''t want to lose anyway.


    She is a person with little interest, but when Bai Huang came, it became her new interest that she was better than Bai Huang in all aspects.


    It is undeniable that this kind of personality is biased towards the Queen''s fan. We should be top-notch in everything and let everyone submit to ourselves.


    Of course, mu Qianlian has no interest in the concept of letting everyone submit to it. She just wants Bai Huang to submit to herself.


    Mu Qianlian wants Bai Huang to know step by step what a terrible opponent this guy has provoked!


    At this time, Bai Huang had got up and walked upstairs. This time he was really sleepy.


    Although he is still young, he still can''t stand the devastation of Mu Qianlian all night.


    It''s like mu Qianlian. She''s a girl, so she has good endurance. No matter how tired she is, she''s just tired. She won''t feel so tired at all.


    This reason is the same as shopping. Girls don''t think it''s enough to go shopping. The boys who accompany them have long given up treatment.


    Back to his room, Bai Huang took off his clothes and went into the bathroom. He took a warm bath first, and then slept comfortably.


    Lying in a bathtub full of warm water, Bai Huangchang breathed a sigh of relief. It was really comfortable.


    Picked up the mobile phone and put it aside, Bai Huang looked at the information of the class group. Most of them were chatting, and there were a lot of night owls.


    Seeing that someone sent several small videos, Bai Huang clicked in.


    "Wowotou, four for a dollar, hey hey!"


    "Spinach is on sale! Spinach is on sale! Spinach is on sale! "


    "Mom, I want to roast yam. Eat it. Eat a large one. Is two enough? That''s enough. Thank you, mom. Mom is very kind. "


    ...


    Looking at the content of the small video, Bai Huang was amused. There are so many talents these days. They are all interesting souls.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door.


    Not the knocking on the room door, but the knocking on the bathroom door!


    In other words, someone is standing outside the bathroom


    "Mu Qianlian! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you! " Cried Bai Huang.


    Grandma is a bear. It''s terrible to be scared to death at night. Mu Qianlian suddenly slipped into his room quietly. Who was scared?


    After changing his clothes, Bai Huang went out of the bathroom and saw mu Qianlian standing at the door.


    Moreover, it must be said that mu Qianlian still has a new set of clothes in his hand. If Bai Huang remembers correctly, they bought the new clothes together before.


    "No, what''s the matter? Isn''t the shower in your room ready? Why did you come to me again?"


    As soon as you see the situation, mu Qianlian shows that she came to her room to borrow the bathroom. This is the second time.


    Temporarily put the clothes on the next table. Mu Qianlian directly raised the cardboard. She knew Bai Huang would ask, so she had written the content.


    It''s written on the cardboard¡° The water on your side is warmer, so I''m here. "


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang smiled. There are many reasons to borrow the bathroom, but this reason is too far fetched, okay.


    Where is he? The water here is relatively warm. To put it bluntly, mu Qianlian just wants to change the bathroom.


    Bai Huang doesn''t know what mu Qianlian is thinking about. We don''t dare to say or ask.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. Don''t borrow the bathroom to give mu Qianlian, so that mu Qianlian can''t form a habit. Come to take a bath every day. Of course, this hateful thing can''t happen."


    [reward: flying freely in the air without any restraint, and can reach an altitude of more than 10000 meters]


    "Option two, lend the bathroom to Mu Qianlian. Anyway, it''s not a big deal, so as not to be regarded as a cheapskate by mu Qianlian."


    [reward: if you seize it wantonly, you can seize everything on any object, including memory, martial arts, skills, accomplishments, magic weapons, etc. after seizing it, the host can freely use the captured things within ten minutes, and all of them will be invalid after ten minutes, but the host can choose to leave something as permanent]


    "Choose three. First lend the bathroom to Mu Qianlian. When she''s half washed, drive her out immediately."


    [reward: space replacement, within kilometers, can be replaced with other objects instantly, and can only be used ten times in a minute]


    Looking at the virtual screen, Bai Huang''s line of sight fell on option three.


    The content of this choice seems a little interesting

 Chapter 167

    How to say, the operation of choosing three is Sao. She only washes mu Qianlian half, and then drives her out immediately. It''s exciting to think about this situation.


    However, stimulation belongs to stimulation. At most, we can only think about it. Naturally, it is impossible to really make such a coquettish operation.


    Without saying anything else, once Bai Huang really does this, there will only be one final result, that is, he absolutely doesn''t have to sleep tonight.


    Why?


    The reason is very simple. Think about the simplest price. Mu Qianlian has to find him with a washboard.


    It''s better to spend the middle of the night peacefully and don''t engage in unnecessary fights.


    Moving away from the bathroom door, Bai Huang made a gesture to Mu Qianlian.


    The meaning is very simple, that is to let mu Qianlian feel free. Anyway, this is Mu''s family. In terms of emotion and reason, he should not refuse mu Qianlian.


    And the most important thing is that even if she refuses, it doesn''t have any effect. With the temper of admiring Qianlian, she must use the bathroom, and no one can stop it.


    With the clothes just put on the table, mu Qianlian went into the bathroom.


    This time, mu Qianlian didn''t design to stop Bai Huang outside the room. The same routine can''t succeed twice in a row, even if Bai Huang is a fool.


    In terms of IQ, mu Qianlian still plans to give Bai Huang a little respect.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing option 2 and obtaining the reward: wanton capture. "


    Without paying attention to Mu Qianlian''s movements in the bathroom, Bai Huang lay down in bed and was comfortable in the middle of the night.


    Holding his mobile phone, Bai Huang looked at some information in the class group, casually sent a smiling expression, wrapped it up and took a bubble.


    "I''ll go! It''s incredible that Bai Huang came out. Why did you suddenly come out? "


    "Brother Huang, it''s more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. Why haven''t you slept yet? I''m not dating a beautiful woman."


    "Cut, don''t say something. Everyone is still high school students. How can they still date in the middle of the night? What do you think it is?"


    "It''s rare to see Bai Huang come out once. Let''s talk casually. Don''t sleep tonight. Get up!"


    ...


    Class group, one message after another, less boys bubble, most of them are girls, the topic is very high, it''s going to explode.


    At the same time, Bai Huang also received many applications to add friends, both boys and girls.


    Originally, because Bai Huang almost never bubbles in the group, his image is very transparent. Now he has a bubble, and everyone is adding their own friends.


    There is no doubt that this phenomenon is closely related to Bai Huang''s behavior in school these days. He unconsciously changed many people''s impression of himself.


    Of course, it''s a good impression.


    Because everyone was a classmate, Bai Huang agreed to their friend''s application one by one. Everyone looked up and looked down. They went to the school under the same roof.


    Some people in the group continue to come out to bubble. After all, it''s a weekend. They really plan to talk about the trend of dawn.


    That is, at this time, with a message sent by someone in the group, the originally bustling class group immediately quieted down, or even dead.


    Really, in an instant, all the students in the class were quiet, and no one sent new news.


    To put it bluntly, they dare not continue to send!


    The reason for this is very simple, because someone sent four words in the group, that is: shut up and sleep!


    If these four words are sent by others, the students in that group will certainly rise up to refute and attack them.


    But the key is that it is not others who send these four words, but Li Yu, the head teacher!


    Gunara, God of darkness!


    Throughout the class, who dares to provoke?


    Trying to die?


    As the saying goes, as soon as the team leader makes a move, he will know whether there is one!


    Bai Huang was amused to see the crowd from bustle to silence. In the middle of the night, head teacher Li Yu not only didn''t rest, but also made a bubble to remind the students in the class to sleep. It really broke his heart.


    "Ding Dong!"


    At this time, Bai Huang received a message from Li Yu.


    Mention that Baihuang had Li Yu''s wechat friends a long time ago. It seems that Li Yu had them when he was transferred to senior one.


    Of course, the reason why Baihuang has Li Yu''s friends is that Li Yu added all the people in the class at that time. It''s more convenient to inform about some things.


    Therefore, at that time, Bai Huang was just one of the ordinary students in the class and was not noticed by Li Yu.


    It was not until Bai Huang was called to the office by Li Yu for many times because of his learning problems that teachers and students gradually began to get familiar with each other.


    These are forewords, which can''t be finished.


    In short, Li Yu taught Bai Huang many important things. He can be said to be a mentor of Bai Huang.


    Li Yufa''s message reads: "going to bed early and staying up late is bad for your brain. You''re stupid enough, but you can''t be stupid anymore."


    After typing a string of words, Bai Huang returned: "OK, I see. The teacher also goes to bed early. Women will get wrinkles if they stay up late."


    "Ding Dong!"


    A few seconds later, Bai Huang received a message from Li Yufa again, which said: "the day I grow wrinkles, it must be the day you lose hair. Don''t say it, go to bed!"


    Looking at the content of the message, Bai Huang smiled helplessly. Li Yu also held a grudge, and reported on the spot and hurt each other.


    The mobile phone was put on the table by the bed, and Bai Huang sat by the head of the bed.


    Before mu Qianlian came out of the bathroom, he couldn''t sleep directly.


    Otherwise, with mu Qianlian''s strange character, Bai Huang really can''t figure out whether mu Qianlian will take the opportunity to do something.


    In Bai Huang''s opinion, when you are alone with mu Qianlian, you must keep awake, otherwise there may be an accident every minute.


    This is not alarmist, but the truth summarized by Bai Huang.


    As soon as he waited, Bai Huang waited for more than 20 minutes


    There was a slight sound. As the bathroom door was opened, mu Qianlian came out step by step. He was wearing the newly bought suit, which was in a casual style.


    As she had just taken a bath, mu Qianlian''s skin was slightly red, which was a normal phenomenon.


    Stepping on the small sandal, mu Qianlian went to the desk, picked up the air blower and dried his wet hair. Everything was so familiar that he couldn''t see the meaning of leaving the room.


    His face was surprised and he said, "if I remember correctly, this seems to be my room. When do you want to stay..."


    Without responding to Bai Huang at the first time, mu Qianlian blew his hair dry first.


    He went aside and picked up his colored pen and cardboard. Mu Qianlian wrote to Bai Huang, "Why are you so timid? I won''t eat you. Why do you always drive me away?"


    "It''s not to drive you away, but I want to turn off the lights and go to bed. It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night. Staying up late is bad for my health." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "why, your kidney deficiency?"

 Chapter 168

    ¡°£¡¡±


    Hearing this, Baihuang''s anger suddenly came up.


    His grandmother, mu Qianlian, said he could do anything, but in any case, he couldn''t use those two words to evaluate himself, because it was the biggest insult to men!


    And Bai Huang is really ignorant of God. Who dares to imagine that mu Qianlian will use those two words to evaluate a man? Is this still a cold mu Qianlian?


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Huang crazily hinted that he should hold back his emotions. He was angry in the middle of the night and couldn''t sleep. He should be calm, calm down.


    At this time, mu Qianlian seemed to think that nothing had happened. He walked to the bed with light steps, and then sat by the bed without hesitation.


    "Aunt, it''s really late now. Hurry back to bed. What else do you want to do?" Bai Huang said helplessly.


    Oh, my God, let''s have a personal cure and admire thousands of pity. This chick is really lawless.


    Although this is Mu''s house, anyway, it is also a temporary private room of Baihuang. Mu Qianlian is too arrogant to break in like this.


    have no shame!


    With a relaxed look, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "fairies don''t have to sleep. Don''t you know such a simple truth?"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Ah!"


    Holding his head in his hands, Bai Huang struggled and rolled in bed. It can be imagined how explosive his mood is now.


    Knife!


    He is in urgent need of an extremely sharp knife!


    It is not used to poke mu Qianlian, but to end himself. He really can''t stand mu Qianlian of this character.


    If you can, Bai Huang wants to make a wish to God and admire thousands of mercy. Just keep it on the cold side forever. Don''t change your character again.


    If it goes on like this, maybe the whole person of Baihuang will be cool before the day of the college entrance examination.


    If you can do it again, Bai Huang won''t want to come to Mu''s house, because there is a terrible beauty living here!


    Seeing Bai Huang turning over and over, mu Qianlian had no expression on his face.


    However, it must be said that the absence of any expression on her face does not mean that there is no emotional fluctuation in her heart.


    Of course, she is not natural. Some words are written by her on purpose and some things are done by her on purpose. Don''t really treat her as a beautiful girl who is natural.


    Hold out your hand and muqianlian will hold Bai Huang down, so that Bai Huang will not roll around all the time. Who will show him his child''s temper?


    If there is sugar in the room, mu Qianlian will give Bai Huang a sugar to eat.


    As for children, whenever there is trouble, just give him a candy to eat, and he will be quiet.


    For example, this is what Baihuang looks like now.


    Bai Huang, who had given up treatment, lay in bed in silence. No matter what mu Qianlian wanted next, he gave up resistance anyway.


    Come on, let the storm come more fiercely!


    The body came forward a little, mu Qianlian poked Bai Huang''s side face and showed Bai Huang the cardboard that had just been written.


    It says: good night, lovely little guy.


    After confirming that Bai Huang saw the contents on the cardboard, mu Qianlian packed up his clothes and left. He walked very simply without looking back.


    At this moment, Bai Huang has covered his face with a pillow.


    What ghost? What ghost is the lovely little guy.


    He clearly regarded mu Qianlian as a child, but he regarded himself as a child.


    Usually there is no similarity, but on some strange points, they always have inexplicable similarities. It''s really depressing.


    As mu Qianlian left, there was only Bai Huang left in the room, and he was quiet again. For a moment, he was not even used to it.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Bai Huang was not really tired of admiring Qianlian just now. After all, although they have many contradictions, they have no hatred.


    "Hey, it''s finally quiet."


    With a long sigh, Bai Huang turned off the lights in the room.


    It''s Sunday now. You can sleep as long as you want and have a good night''s sleep.


    Time flashed by, gradually shrouded in the original night, and the dawn of dawn gradually swept the earth.


    At 12 noon, Bai Huang, who had just got up and washed, walked out of the room.


    Originally intended to go directly to the first floor, but as soon as Bai Huang went out, he saw a note in the corridor outside the door.


    Picked up the note and looked at it. It was mu Qianlian''s handwriting. It said: "after getting up, go to the sofa on the first floor first. There''s a surprise."


    After reading the content written in the note, Bai Huang subconsciously looked to the side, that is, the location of Mu Qianlian''s room.


    Presumably, mu Qianlian should not be in the room now?


    According to the note, Bai Huang walked to the sofa area in the hall.


    The sight quickly swept. Bai Huang found the surprise mentioned by mu Qianlian in the note. He was so mysterious early in the morning. He didn''t know what the situation was. It was interesting.


    As a result, when Bai Huang stopped looking, he only saw another note on the table. There was nothing else, and there was no so-called surprise.


    After taking a few steps forward, Bai Huang picked up the note and saw that it said: "well, since you believe in the first step, continue to believe in the second step. The surprise is later. Therefore, please go to my room and the surprise is there."


    After reading the content, Bai Huang blinked a few times and was a little confused.


    What does this mean? Since mu Qianlian is going to Mu Qianlian''s room, mu Qianlian just wrote this on the first note. He has to go upstairs again on purpose.


    In desperation, Bai Huang had to go upstairs again. After a while, he stood outside mu Qianlian''s room.


    At this time, Bai Huang found that the door of Mu Qianlian''s room was not locked, leaving a crack in the door.


    When he pushed the door and entered the room, Bai Huang saw a note on the table.


    In an expressionless state, Bai Huang walked over and picked up the third note, which said: "it''s a pity that the surprise is not in my room. Anyway, it''s at this stage. Please go through the last stage. The surprise is in the kitchen. It''s true. It''s a dog."


    Holding the three notes in his hand, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to have been given the routine by mu Qianlian early in the morning.


    In other words, up to now, he hasn''t seen mu Qianlian. He must have gone out, otherwise he won''t leave a note for himself.


    With a long sigh, Bai Huang went downstairs and went straight to the kitchen, hoping that mu Qianlian could stop. If there was no so-called surprise in the kitchen, he had to find mu Qianlian to talk about life.


    After a while, I walked into the kitchen and saw another note on the table. Bai Huang didn''t mind. I walked slowly and took it in my hand.


    It reads: "good morning, lovely little guy. When you see this last note, it must be noon. Lunch has been prepared and put in the heat preservation machine. Please take your time."


    Signature: Fairy Ben Xian.


    [sixth change]

 Chapter 169

    After collecting several pieces of paper, Bai Huang moved a few steps to the front of the heat preservation machine, opened it and saw that there were four dishes and one soup in it.


    Incidentally, these dishes are what Bai Huang likes to eat, that is, the dishes she joked with mu Qianlian last time. Unexpectedly, she still remembers them.


    He said it casually. He thought that mu Qianlian should also listen to it. It was a little unexpected, okay.


    He brought the dishes to the table and wasted a large bowl of rice. It seems that he is the only one to eat today.


    If you guessed correctly, mu Qianlian should have gone out early and hurried to meet old man Mu Lin. after all, mu Qianlian should go to worship his ancestors.


    "Ding Dong!"


    At the moment of eating, Baihuang''s mobile phone lights up. After a look, someone has added his wechat friend, whose head looks like a koala bear.


    At first, Bai Huang didn''t know who the other party was, but when he saw the other party''s net name, he understood.


    Fairy Ben Xian.


    Admire thousands of pity.


    Using his relatively free right hand, Bai Huang passed mu Qianlian''s friend application.


    In other words, Bai Huang didn''t realize until now that he didn''t have a wechat friend who admired Qianlian. Before, he only had a mobile phone number.


    Just as Bai Huang was preparing to send mu Qianlian a cute picture expression bag.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    On the other side, mu Qianlian sent a video call invitation.


    Stunned for a moment, Bai Huang thought to himself that mu Qianlian didn''t speak. It''s no use sending video to himself. It''s better to type.


    For a moment, I didn''t think much. Since mu Qianlian sent an invitation for video call, Bai Huang took it. Anyway, there was no loss.


    Next second.


    "Yo, Xiao Huang, you''re having lunch."


    The person in the video shows that he is master Mulin. There is no doubt that the background is in the car.


    "Well, yes, I''m having lunch. I haven''t been up long." Bai Huang replied.


    Then, for some reason, Mu Lin suddenly came to the front of the camera and asked in a low voice, "let me ask, did Xiao Lian go home last night?"


    "Well, yes, besides, she seems to have gone out early in the morning." Bai Huang said according to his guess.


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, Mu Lin on the other side immediately went on and said, "last night, Xiao Lian suddenly said she wanted to go home. I advised her not to go back. After all, it''s more than an hour''s journey. If you come out the next day, you have to hurry. Running back and forth will be very tired."


    "But in the end, she went home alone. She didn''t report to me at all. Last night, she startled me. I thought my granddaughter was missing."


    "Last night I thought it over carefully. I kept wondering why Xiao Lian had to go home and whether there was anything at home worth her going back."


    "But in the end, I found that the reason why Xiao Lian had to go home was not something, but someone."


    "I say so, you boy should understand?"


    After a while, Mu Lin showed a very meaningful appearance, as if he had seen through some big secret.


    After drinking a mouthful of soup, Bai Huang didn''t have any special reaction, "Sir, do you want to say that your granddaughter came back to accompany me?"


    "Hum, what do you think? Isn''t it like this? If not, your boy will talk about other reasons. There''s no good at all." Mullin preached with great certainty.


    Thinking about the picture of being alone with mu Qianlian last night, Bai Huang had a very different feeling in his heart. He seemed to feel very happy last night. Generally speaking, it was so.


    However, if Mu Qianlian came back specially to accompany him, it seemed a little too much.


    It''s not that Bai Huang''s EQ is low, but it''s really hard for you to imagine that a character like mu Qianlian would run home to accompany a person all night, and didn''t mention the relevant situation from beginning to end.


    What''s the picture?


    That''s what I said. In fact, the old man''s words are also very well founded. At least Bai Huang really can''t think of any other reason to refute it.


    But what is the real answer? Only mu Qianlian knows it, and others can''t know it.


    "Ah! wait! Granddaughter, what are you doing! I haven''t finished yet! "


    The video screen trembled. With master Mulin''s several laments, the video was directly interrupted by the other side.


    What is directly certain is that it is no doubt that the designation of the person who interrupts the video is mu Qianlian.


    In other words, Mu Lin and mu Qianlian are in the same car, and I don''t know if Mu Qianlian heard the conversation between him and Mu Lin just now.


    If you really hear it, then master Mulin will be miserable.


    Wish the old man peace.


    After lunch, he sat in the hall and rested for a while. Bai Huang left the villa hall.


    Although there are many luxury cars that can drive freely outside the villa, Bai Huang didn''t drive. The place he wants to go is not suitable for driving.


    After a short walk, Bai Huang took a taxi on the roadside.


    "Master, you know how to get to Wanlin mountain." Bai Huang, sitting in the co pilot''s position, preached.


    On hearing the name of Wanlin mountain, the middle-aged driver was surprised, "young man, are you sure you want to go to Wanlin mountain? It''s quite far from here. It takes more than 40 minutes."


    "Well, I know, please." Bai Huang smiled.


    Seeing this, although surprised, the driver still started the engine. He knew Wanlin mountain very well. After all, he had lived nearby before.


    During the driving, the driver asked curiously, "young man, did you live nearby before? Now no one will go to Wanlin mountain. At most, some people who like outings will go."


    "No, I didn''t live in Wanlin mountain before, but I often went there when I was a child. The environment and scenery there were very good. Many people liked to go there before." Bai Huang thought of some pictures when he was a child.


    "Oh, so it is. No wonder you want to go there. Now almost all children stay at home and play games, but they don''t like to toss around like we used to." The driver sighed.


    At that time, technology was not universal. People at that stage were running around. Anyway, they wouldn''t stay at home.


    In this city, Wanlin mountain was the place where many people went to play. Unfortunately, now things are changing and the pace of life is accelerating. Basically no one goes there to play.


    Along the way, Bai Huang had a good chat with the driver. They had a common topic of Wanlin mountain, breaking the gap between ages.


    Just forty minutes later, the taxi stopped by a mountain road.


    "Young man, you can only go into the mountain by yourself. The car can''t go in." The driver said.


    "Well, OK, thank you, master. Here''s the fare. Don''t change it."


    Bai Huang put a few red banknotes in the past and got out of the car.


    After waving goodbye to the driver, Baihuang walked into the place called Wanlin mountain along the mountain road.

 Chapter 170

    After some time, Baihuang went to the depths of Wanlin mountain.


    Although many environments have changed, Wanlin mountain is still a blessed place with a beautiful environment.


    The final place he will go is a valley.


    If we want to talk about the best place in Wanlin mountain, it is undoubtedly the valley with natural lakes.


    Moving forward, Baihuang continued to go deep.


    After a while, Baihuang stopped at a landslide. As long as he walked down the landslide, he entered the valley. Now he can see the natural lakes in the valley.


    After so many years, Bai Huang was more or less excited, so he was ready to go down to the valley.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    In front of this!


    Bai Huang suddenly found that a great pressure was coming thousands away. He didn''t understand what kind of power it was. He only knew that he had a strong sense of pressure.


    And just in an instant, the pressure appeared 600 meters away!


    Three hundred meters!


    One hundred meters!


    "Coming!" Baihuang drinks low.


    And that is, at almost the same time, a figure floating in the air appeared in an instant over the front of Bai Huang''s concentration!


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that such a small plane should have such a genius!"


    The voice of the figure is shaking with a tiktok, or, it can be said, too excited!


    At a glance, I saw that now suspended in the air, it was like a very gloomy alien creature.


    The body is similar to human beings, but it has a pair of long black horns and a pair of red pupils.


    He was originally a demon emperor in the demon world, but he fell down with the apocalyptic Immortal Emperor in a confrontation, so that now there is only a wisp of remnant soul.


    According to common sense, once there is a falling situation, it will be the end of being crushed to pieces and scared. But in an instant, he actually appeared in this small plane called Earth Star.


    However, although he was not completely dead, it can be said that he was almost dead. Now he only had a remnant soul and almost lost all his cultivation. If there was no suitable body, he would disappear in three days.


    Therefore, he needs to take away a body containing soul, so as to avoid the end of ashes.


    However, not all flesh can contain the soul of people in the demon family. If the flesh is not strong enough, it will only burst instantly and damage their soul. Therefore, we must choose the flesh carefully.


    But the most important thing is that with his vision, he can directly call this earth star a wild land. It is difficult to gather magic, let alone practice.


    For this reason, he was almost disappointed, because it was impossible for such a wild place to breed strong practitioners, so there would be no strong flesh body.


    However, it was the protection of the devil ancestor after all. Unexpectedly, on the last day of these three days, he met an embryo with a very high cultivation root and bone.


    If he makes good use of it, he can cultivate a strong body!


    What he wants is Bai Huang''s body!


    At the moment, looking at the gloomy alien creatures suspended in the air, Bai Huang was not flustered at all and was calm and strange.


    "Human boy, I am known as the demon emperor of heaven. You have a fate with me. Give your body to me. I will use your body to break through the sky and achieve eternal achievements."


    Falling to the ground from the air, the demon emperor was very calm.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the initial excitement of the demon emperor has gradually subsided and replaced by a sense of relaxation.


    Just because in his opinion, Baihuang is like fish on the knife board, allowing him to slaughter freely!


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang silently smiled, "Mr. devil, what if I want to say no?"


    Bai Huang knew that what the demon emperor was saying at the moment was not a joke.


    It''s a common plot in fantasy novels.


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing what Bai Huang said, the demon emperor stepping on heaven couldn''t help laughing, "sorry, it''s up to you. Although I fell here, I''m also a famous demon emperor in the demon world. Other immortals took the nickname: the demon emperor stepping on heaven because they were afraid of me!"


    "Now I just need to move my mind a little, and your little guy''s body will be used by me. However, I pity your experience, so I''ll ask you if you have anything unfinished. I can finish it for you and let you go on the road at ease."


    "Oh, step on the demon emperor?" Hearing this, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing directly.


    This title sounds very powerful at first, but how to say, what is he afraid of?


    With his hands on the back of his head, Bai Huang smiled easily while pondering leisurely and replied: "if you are known as the demon emperor of heaven, then I Bai Huang is the emperor of heaven!"


    "Poof! Ha ha ha! Interesting! It''s really interesting! "


    Bai Huang''s words made the demon emperor in heaven smile, and even made him almost forget his current embarrassing situation.


    I can''t help it. I''m so happy.


    Ignoring the willingness of the demon emperor, Bai Huang flashed an idea in his mind, targeted the demon emperor and began to use it to seize it wantonly!


    "Ding! To succeed, congratulations to the host on gaining all the abilities of stepping on the demon emperor! "


    The next moment, many memories immediately emerged in Bai Huang''s mind, including his own body, which was strengthened in real time. This was the strengthening phenomenon caused by seizing the only remaining cultivation achievements of the demon emperor, and there were many other changes that were difficult to explain for a while.


    At this time, the God treading demon emperor standing opposite Baihuang raised his right arm slowly, faced Baihuang with his palm, and sneered: "forget it, I''m not interested in playing with you anymore. You can report to Lord Yan instead of me!"


    At the next moment, the demon emperor looked cold and seemed to launch some kind of attack.


    However, the reality is that it is clear that nothing has happened. There is only the devil stepping on the sky.


    It can be seen that after finding that his space attack was invalid, the demon emperor stepped on the sky was shocked and did not understand why.


    His move just now could have sent out a space attack through his only magic, so as to attack the white wasteland into a coma, so that he could seize the body without hindrance.


    But why can''t you use your strength?


    In addition to being flustered, the demon emperor stepped on the sky quickly had an insight into his own situation. As a result, this insight made him instantly pale and bloodless!


    What about Xiuwei?


    How did all his accomplishments disappear?!


    Even if there are only a few accomplishments left due to their own fall, it is enough to defeat any opponent here!


    But now, his accomplishments have somehow disappeared!


    He found that the situation was very strange. In order to avoid any more mistakes, the demon emperor stepped on the sky immediately displayed his arms, which seemed to summon some weapons.


    "Sword!"


    Step on the devil and drink!

 Chapter 171

    ¡°......¡±


    A few seconds later, the only response to the call of the demon emperor was a night wind blowing from the valley, and there was nothing else.


    I''m afraid anyone who sees such a funny picture will think that there is something wrong with the spirit of stepping on the devil emperor.


    What are you yelling at the air?


    "How... How could this happen! My magic weapon! My magic weapon is gone! " Full of blood, the demon emperor completely messed up the God.


    He doesn''t understand what happened!


    Why are all his accomplishments and magic weapons gone!!!


    "Excuse me, are you missing the red evil sword on my left or the cold ice spirit sword on my right?"


    At this time, Bai Huang, who had a long sword in his left and right hands, asked.


    According to the information captured just now, Bai Huang knows that the red evil sword held in his left hand is called Lingtu.


    The whole body of this evil sword is red. The body of the sword burns a flame enough to melt everything into ashes, which is called hell fire.


    In particular, once someone''s blood is touched by Lingtu, he will become a live target of Lingtu. No matter where he escapes, Lingtu can hang himself until the target dies.


    This is the biggest reason why Lingtu is called the highest evil sword in the demon world!


    The cold ice long sword held by Bai Huang''s right hand is called Bing soul.


    The body of Bing soul''s sword is blue and white. It is forged by thousands of years of cold ice. It is a cold ice spirit sword that will never melt.


    The most remarkable ability of Bingpeng is that it can achieve the freezing effect with the sword Qi. As long as the user''s strength is enough, it can even reach the point of freezing thousands of miles with the sword Qi!


    In general, both Lingtu and bingpu have the power of king!


    Seeing the spirit Tu and ice soul in Bai Huang''s hands, the demon emperor stepped on the sky and his eyes almost protruded.


    "How... How could this happen! Why is my magic weapon with you! What evil means did you use! " The green tendons burst and the demon emperor stepped on the sky drank.


    The demon emperor who stepped on the sky was almost angry and vomited blood. First, his cultivation disappeared inexplicably, and then his rare magic weapon fell into Bai Huang''s hands for no reason.


    The old man can''t figure it out.


    What the hell happened!


    "So now, what else do you say you want to take away my body?" Bai Huang asked calmly.


    He has taken everything that the demon emperor treading on the sky has. Now the demon emperor treading on the sky is in a state of empty sleeves. How pitiful it is.


    As soon as I heard it, the demon emperor stepped on the sky just smiled with sarcasm, "Oh, my Lingtu and bingpu are not ordinary things. No one can use them except my master. In a moment, you will be swallowed by the flame of Lingtu and the cold of bingpu, and you can''t survive or die!"


    "Oh? Really? " Bai Huang didn''t think so, but he still wanted to laugh.


    A moment later, from the initial mocking smile to the back, the smile of the stepping demon emperor was gradually stiff, until it turned into a red pupil.


    The world outlook of the demon emperor has completely collapsed!


    Because Baihuang didn''t do anything!


    Everything was beyond his control. On the contrary, Bai Huang was always the only controller of the situation, which made him the demon emperor look shocked.


    Although he can''t figure out the cause and effect, the demon emperor is not a fool, and his years of calm state of mind is not in vain. No matter from which point of view, he is clearly gone.


    "Plop!"


    With a kneeling sound, the demon emperor directly knelt down in front of Bai Huang.


    A demon emperor kneels down to an ordinary person, which is extremely humiliating. If it is spread, it can be called shame to death.


    Between life and face, the demon emperor will only choose the former. As long as he is alive, it means that there will be a chance in the end!


    As long as you can live, what is kneeling?!


    There is no gold under the devil''s knee!


    "Great power is above me, my lord... The little devil has eyes and doesn''t know the true God. I don''t mean to offend you. I hope you will forgive me and spare me a way to live." The demon emperor said miserably.


    After listening, Bai Huang pretended to be very dull, "you just asked me to die, but now you want me to give you a way to live. Don''t you think it''s unfair?"


    A burst of cold sweat burst out, and the heart of the demon emperor suddenly corrected.


    If his cultivation did not disappear, why should he be so low and low, and move his finger to crush the mole ants like Baihuang!


    But now, alas, the tiger is bullied by the dog!


    "Yes, Da Neng taught me the right lesson. The little devil didn''t dare to refute it. But God has the virtue of living well. If you are willing to let me go, I am willing to do anything for you." The demon emperor said tremblingly.


    Today is the last day of the life of Tianmo emperor. He must leave here quickly and find other flesh bodies that can be taken away temporarily. Only in this way can he continue his life.


    As long as there is a little chance, the demon emperor who steps on the sky believes that he can quickly improve his strength. At that time, he will break the powerful villains such as Baihuang!


    "OK, since your desire for survival is so strong, I can give you a chance." Bai Huang said.


    However, if you observe carefully, you can find that Bai Huang''s tone is very flat, but his look seems so cunning.


    "Thank you, Danone! If you have anything, just tell the master, and the little devil will do it immediately! " Seeing the dawn from the way of life, the demon emperor stepped on the sky quickly answered.


    As long as he can leave temporarily, he will sooner or later let Baihuang pay the price for what he has done today!


    At the end of the response, Bai Huang shook his index finger, "no, no, no, I don''t want you to do anything, but to answer a question. As long as you guess right, you can live. If you guess wrong, you will die!"


    "What... What''s the problem?" The demon emperor in heaven felt bad, and his tone of voice was much empty.


    "Remember, you only have one chance to answer. My question is very simple. Listen."


    "How many hairs do you have?"


    Bai Huang is calm.


    ¡°......¡±


    Suddenly, the whole man immediately froze, his mind became blank, and he even forgot who he was.


    What... What the hell?


    Bai Huang is asking, how many hairs does he have???


    After thousands of thoughts, the demon Emperor didn''t expect Bai Huang to ask such a question. Isn''t it a direct judgment that he has only one way to die?


    I''ve seen people playing, but I''ve never seen such people playing!


    His hands were clenched into fists. The palm of the demon emperor had been pricked with blood by his fingernails. You can imagine how angry he was.


    "Low human imp, since you want me to die, I''ll bury you with you!" The bloodshot eyes represent the absolute intention of the demon emperor to kill the white famine at this time.


    He wants to die in vain!


    He wants all the creatures around him to be buried with him!


    The next moment, the body of the demon emperor suddenly expanded, like a balloon filled with too much gas, getting bigger and bigge

 Chapter 172

    Seeing this, Bai Huang knows that stepping on the demon emperor is to explode. People in the demon family are born with the constitution of self explosion. Such behavior will appear only when they are at a dead end.


    Once it explodes, it will instantly wipe out all creatures within the attack range.


    And this price is the death of the soul


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Art! It''s an explosion!!! "


    With the only time left, the demon emperor stepping on the sky, who has expanded to a distorted body, issued the final declaration.


    Let all living creatures within a radius of 10000 meters bury themselves. His generation of demon emperor stepping on the sky died with vigour and vitality!


    Shua!


    At this time, a blue and white sword spirit swept out from the position where Baihuang was. It was Baihuang who used Bingpeng!


    Then, at the moment when the demon emperor was about to explode completely, his body was frozen by the sword spirit wielded by Bai Huang with ice spirit, and became an extremely ugly ice sculpture.


    It has to be said that the spirit sword is indeed a spirit sword. Even if Bai Huang stole only a few accomplishments from the demon emperor, the power of wielding a sword Qi is amazing.


    It can be seen that the sword spirit wielded by Bai Huang just now with Bingpeng not only froze the demon emperor who was about to explode, but also froze the surrounding vegetation and land, just like being in the ice and snow in an instant.


    In a few seconds.


    "Tut tut!"


    Suddenly, in the ice, there was a slight ironic smile from the demon emperor.


    The devil is the devil. Even if it is completely frozen, it can still keep consciousness and even make a sound.


    At a speed almost visible to the naked eye, the body of the demon emperor continued to expand a little, and it would burst in a few blinks.


    If the ice sealing effect of bingpu didn''t play a delaying role, the demon emperor stepping on the sky might have exploded at the moment!


    "The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. I want you to die at this time!"


    Waving the Lingtu on the left, Baihuang cut a strange red sword out of thin air, and the scene immediately fell into the atmosphere swept by death.


    If the function of ice soul is to freeze everything, then Lingtu is to destroy everything!


    The sword Qi sent out by Lingtu immediately hit the frozen position of Tianmo emperor. From the eyes of Tianmo emperor, you can easily see and feel the fear of death. His face is very ferocious.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ice formed by Bingpeng collided with the sword Qi formed by Lingtu, sending out a burst of sound, showing a shocking picture of ice and fire!


    Under the collision of these forces, the demon emperor who stepped on the sky had no residue and could not find any trace, as if he had never appeared.


    Paying attention, Bai Huang thought for a moment, and decided to make Bingpeng a permanent weapon and store it in the space chain.


    Like those skills, Bai Huang doesn''t need to choose. Of course, those skills have many abilities, but there are no cultivation conditions in his world, at least not now.


    As for Lingtu, it needs to drink blood to maintain its power. It is really a evil sword. Long-term use will damage the mind.


    After taking a look at his own situation, Bai Huang found that all his clothes were very dirty.


    At this time, the only picture in Bai Huang''s eyes is the lake located in the middle of the valley.


    What do wild lakes represent?


    Of course, it represents bathing and rich fish protein!


    Walking forward, Baihuang jumped directly off the landslide and took off.


    As soon as the picture turned, Bai Huang stood on the grass next to the lake, found a stone, sat down and started the fishing mode with his fishing rod.


    He has already taken a bath.


    Why does Baihuang have a fishing rod in the wilderness?


    The answer is very simple. He usually likes watching survival programs in the wild, so he has more field knowledge.


    If you remember correctly, the host is a guy named ''Bei Ye''.


    Long twigs were taken from the woods as fishing rods.


    Took vines as fishing line.


    Another herb was found as bait.


    In this way, all the fishing equipment will be ready, living in nature and taking it from nature. This is the idle clouds and wild cranes in the mountains.


    Time goes by.


    In the evening, Baihuang caught enough three fat fish, each weighing several kilograms. This weight is definitely enough to eat.


    After all, Bai Huang was in a good mood, so he wanted to go fishing in the wild.


    After finding some firewood, Baihuang built a bonfire in an open space not far from the lake and used drill wood to make a fire.


    Roast the three big fish in different places. Then just wait until the fish turns milky white.


    Taking advantage of the gap before the fish is cooked, Baihuang went to find some wild spices nearby, such as pepper, which is still very easy to find.


    It looks like about 20 minutes. The fish is completely cooked. The aroma is absolutely unique. You can smell it within 100 meters.


    Sitting by the lake, Bai Huang ate wild roast fish one mouthful at a time. His eyes gradually became deep.


    "Wow..."


    "Wow..."


    Not far away, in the grass in the forest, a slight movement came out, as if something was moving there.


    Hearing the news, Bai Huang looked at the grass, but because of the high black wind at night, he could only vaguely see something flashing, and many could not see it.


    A few seconds later, a dark shadow came out slowly from the grass. When you looked at it, it was clear that it was a figure.


    In a few seconds, Bai Huang saw a dirty girl with a lot of dirt on her face and messy hair. Because she was too dirty, she couldn''t see her original face.


    The only thing you can see directly is the body, which is very devil. It is not the proportion that ordinary girls can have, or the so-called top water snake body.


    After watching it for a while, Bai Huang didn''t go to see it again. It''s none of his business. It''s better to eat his own roast fish silently. It''s not delicious when it''s cold.


    In front of the grass, I saw a boy eating grilled fish with relish. The girl subconsciously swallowed her saliva and touched her empty stomach.


    She smelled a smell all the way, and saw a fire, so she followed the trail.


    In the case of starvation, the temptation from food is so strong that the usually gentle girl can''t help drooling at this time.


    After some ideological struggle, the girl took steps bit by bit. It was clear that the distance between her and Baihuang was very short, but it took her a minute to get to Baihuang.


    Where had she done such a non reserved thing before? No matter how, she would not be tempted by food. She came here by magic.


    A pair of watery eyes looked at the grilled fish close at hand. The girl had no other action except swallowing. She knew it was the boy''s thing next to her and didn''t belong to herself.


    "Well, excuse me, is the fish... Delicious?"


    The girl drooled and looked at Baihuang.

 Chapter 173

    Hearing what the girl said, Bai Huang did not hesitate. He directly picked up a roasted fish that had just been roasted and said to the girl, "it''s very good. Do you want one?"


    Seeing that Bai Huang was so simple, the girl was stunned immediately. Obviously, she felt that happiness came too suddenly.


    But on second thought, the girl didn''t stretch out her hand after all and struggled to control her appetite.


    This is a wilderness. What if the boy next to him puts some overpowering medicine in the grilled fish?


    If something really happened, she would regret it too late.


    Over the years, the family has been telling themselves to be wary of anyone, because the most dangerous thing in the world is human nature.


    Even the most familiar people may have different hearts.


    Pouted, the girl shook her head like a rattle with firm eyes, "no, I don''t want it. My mother said that girls must protect themselves when they go out, so I can''t eat strangers, even if I''m hungry!"


    Perhaps in order to highlight her emotions, the girl deliberately accentuated the tone of the word "hungry".


    "Oh, forget it. Just continue to protect yourself. I''ll eat it slowly." With that, Bai Huang took back his arm holding the roast fish.


    At this moment, the girl suddenly stretched out her hand and quickly grabbed the roast fish in Bai Huang''s hand.


    What makes people laugh and cry is that the girl seems to be deeply afraid of Bai Huang''s repentance. She opened her mouth and bit a big bite of fish. Then she smiled proudly in front of Bai Huang, as if she was declaring her ownership of the roast fish.


    "It smells good."


    The girl exclaimed from her heart.


    Wow, I don''t know whether I''m particularly hungry or what. The girl feels that she has never eaten such delicious food, which is many times better than those delicacies at home.


    Nothing better than that!


    "Eat slowly, no one will rob you." Bai Huang is helpless.


    How come the girl was born like a hungry ghost. After a while, she ate one-third of the roast fish faster than the man.


    Being said by Bai Huang, the girl seemed to find that she was a little out of shape, so she quickly slowed down her action symbolically and switched to lady mode.


    Seriously, she just ignored her image because she was too hungry. She really wouldn''t do that at ordinary times.


    "That... That, thank you..." the girl whispered.


    It''s easy to find that girls seem to be very bad at thanking others, so that their voice is very low. If Bai Huang didn''t have better hearing, I''m afraid it would be hard to hear.


    "How could you be alone in this wilderness? If you hadn''t met me, you''d have to starve for another night." Bai Huang asked while eating roast fish.


    Hearing the inquiry, the girl hesitated a little. It seemed that she was thinking about whether she should continue to talk. She didn''t have much experience in this field.


    Thinking of eating other people''s food, the girl temporarily opened her mind and replied, "the school organized a field survival activity. I got lost and ran here."


    The girl''s speaking state is very casual, as if it had nothing to do with herself. To put it directly, she is a heartless guy.


    "Oh? Are you a student, too? Which school? " Bai Huang is curious. Maybe they will be from the same school.


    "I''m from Shanhai high school. I''m a junior this year." The girl answered at the first time.


    Hearing the words "Shanhai high school", Bai Huang, who was eating roast fish, was stunned.


    Huh?


    What is it?


    Is the girl a student of Shanhai high school?


    You know, Shanhai high school is one of the top high schools in China, not in Wentian city.


    However, all those who can enter Shanhai high school are talents with special talents. Many of them are famous people in the future.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything in this world. Although entering Shanhai high school requires special talents, the word "special" also has profound meaning.


    For example, especially rich


    "Listen to your tone, you should also be a student in school, are you a college student?" Asked the girl.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang''s face turned black. "Hey, open your eyes and see clearly. Well, where am I like a college student? Am I so old?"


    "Pooh, hee hee, I''m teasing you. Seriously, which high school do you go to? Won''t you go to the same school as me?" The girl then asked.


    According to the routine plot in the novel, once a boy and a girl meet by chance, they often belong to the same school, and then various situations develop. This is normal.


    "I''m from sky high school." Bai Huang answered directly.


    "Hey? You are not from the same school as me. I guessed wrong, but Wentian high school is also very good. I heard that there are two school flower goddesses in your high school, which are very famous. Even people in our school know. " The girl spoke with a touch of ridicule.


    This is not a girl talking and playing. Wentian high school is indeed a relatively famous school, and the biggest reason is that there are two school flower goddesses in recent years.


    As for the two school flower goddesses mentioned in the girl''s mouth, Bai Huang naturally knows that mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    After thinking about it for a while, anyway, the chat was also open. Bai Huang went on and said, "if I remember correctly, there is also a goddess level figure in your Shanhai high school. I heard that anyone who sees it can''t help looking more. There is a common killing between men and women."


    "Ah? No... it''s not that exaggerated. " Hearing this, the girl was stunned and became a little hesitant.


    Why did you talk here in a muddle


    The girl smiled and said, "why, are you very interested in the goddess of Shanhai high school? If I have a chance, I can introduce her to you."


    It can be seen directly that the girl''s look doesn''t seem to be joking, but it seems that there is always the meaning of losing fun?


    After listening, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing, "come on, let''s not talk about whether what you said is true or false. For the only goddess of Shanhai high school, I''m just hearsay. I don''t have so much attention. I might as well have worked two more jobs at that time."


    Before Bai Huang''s life, he always went back and forth between school and work. He was alone at home and could only live on his own.


    When others are silent in their childlike innocence, his childlike innocence has long disappeared, so he has a more mature way of thinking for a long time.


    In a word, thanks to Hua Yu''s training, Bai Huang is completely a way of thinking brought by Hua Yu.


    "Oh, well, that''s a pity. I think she might be a little interested in you, just a little."


    Girls mean a lot.

 Chapter 174

    In this regard, Bai Huang didn''t care about it. Everyone just talked casually and couldn''t take it seriously.


    For the next period of time, they sat silently eating roast fish and enjoying the night. Let alone, the painting style was really good.


    In such an undisturbed atmosphere, a burst of footsteps came from the woods not far away, breaking the originally very quiet atmosphere.


    When they heard the news, Bai Huang and the girl looked at the sound source subconsciously to see if someone was coming.


    After a while, a dark shadow slowly appeared, and the final picture was the appearance of a young man.


    "It was him." The girl whispered.


    Now the young man who appeared in front of her and Bai Huang was a guy named Huang Fuyun.


    How to say, the girl doesn''t like to contact Huang Fuyun. Huang Fuyun has been disturbing her when she was at school. Unexpectedly, she followed her in the field this time.


    Like dog skin plaster, it''s very sticky.


    "Lean shallow, you are here. It seems that my intuition is not wrong."


    Seeing Lin Qingqian sitting by the lake, Huang Fuyun was very happy.


    As soon as Lin Qingqian heard that he had lost himself, he immediately ran out to look for it. You know, this is an opportunity to increase the favor of beauty. No matter how, you can''t let it go.


    At ordinary times, Lin Qingqian has always been indifferent to him. As long as this opportunity is grasped, maybe the relationship between the two can be further improved!


    Hearing that Huang Fuyun called himself in such an intimate tone, Lin Qingqian immediately frowned, "Huang Fuyun, we are not familiar. Please don''t call me in such an intimate tone, which makes me very uncomfortable!"


    On hearing this, Huang Fuyun was immediately embarrassed. Although he was dissatisfied, he could not show it. If he wanted to capture the heart of beauty, he still had to have a lot of tolerance.


    Looking around, Huang Fuyun realized that there was a man sitting beside Lin Qingqian, and they were only a few positions apart. They seemed to be very close.


    This directly made Huang Fuyun angry. His dignified young masters of the Huangfu family couldn''t sit with Lin Qingqian. Where did the wild boy get ahead?


    Do you know what the surname of Huangfu means?


    However, now Lin Qingqian is present. Huang Fuyun just secretly notes the appearance of Bai Huang and wants to teach him a lesson later. He can''t make a bad impression on Lin Qingqian now.


    "Lin Qingqian, you are in a mess now. You''d better hurry with me and I''ll take you out." Huang Fuyun preached pleasantly.


    Just as his voice fell, he found that Lin Qingqian was holding a roast fish in his hand. It looked very dark. He immediately looked worried and said, "Lin Qingqian, throw away the scorched fish in your hand. You are the great Miss Lin family. How can you eat that dirty thing? If it is spread, it will be bad for your reputation!"


    Huang Fuyun was very arrogant, as if he had to ask Lin Qingqian to obey his orders.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qingqian''s mood immediately burst into anger. The roast fish in her hand was given to herself by Baihuang, which made her very happy to enjoy the delicious food.


    What right does Huang Fuyun have to say that the roast fish in her hand is dirty?


    No one is qualified!


    Standing up, Lin Qingqian said coldly, "Huang Fuyun, please pay attention to your words. You have no right to despise the food he gave me!"


    Seeing Lin Qingqian''s act of protecting his weaknesses, Huang Fuyun was so angry that he clenched his teeth. Now Lin Qingqian is showing up for a strange opposite sex next to him!


    envy!


    Huang Fuyun is jealous that Bai Huang can be treated like this!


    He doesn''t know how much effort he has spent without giving Lin Qingqian a positive look. Why does anyone win Lin Qingqian''s favor with just a roast fish?


    For what?


    Holding back his anger against Baihuang, Huang Fuyun secretly made a decision. After leaving, he must take someone to abolish Baihuang himself!


    Even his huangfuyun''s women dare to move. It''s death!


    "You can go. I don''t want to see you." Lin Qingqian issued an eviction order.


    Originally, she was just watching the night scene leisurely. She occasionally talked to the boys next to her. The atmosphere was very good. She was disturbed by Huang Fuyun.


    If she''s in a bad mood, she''s in a bad mood!


    When Lin Qingqian said this, Huang Fuyun, who was trying to resist his anger, immediately shouted to Bai Huang: "smelly boy, you dare to touch Lin Qingqian and don''t go to the lake to take good care of what you are. If you know what you are, get out of here quickly, otherwise you will suffer!"


    Huang Fuyun, who did not dare to vent his anger against Lin Qingqian, directly targeted Bai Huang.


    Can''t provoke Lin Qingqian. Can''t he provoke a wild boy who doesn''t know his source?


    "Huang Fuyun! Shut up! " Leng mu, Lin Qingqian was angry.


    If the boy next to her is involved for her own reasons, she will be very guilty.


    Seeing that Lin Qingqian still wants to protect his weaknesses, Huang Fuyun''s anger is getting stronger and stronger, "Oh, as a man, do you only dare to hide behind a woman? It''s a shame to lose a man''s face. If you have seed, come out and fight with me. Otherwise, I advise you to join east hall. Your boy is a talent and east hall needs you, ha ha ha!"


    Huang Fuyun is now going to ridicule Bai Huang in his death to vent his jealousy of Bai Huang.


    "Well, since you are interested, I''ll play with you." At this time, Bai Huang finished his last bite of roast fish.


    I was just enjoying the delicious food and didn''t bother to speak. Now that the delicious food is finished, move a little to help digestion.


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqian quickly opened his mouth and said to Bai Huang, "don''t be provoked by him. He has practiced martial arts and is deliberately encouraging you to do it."


    Lin Qingqian didn''t pay special attention to Huang Fuyun before, but he also heard that Huang Fuyun has several martial arts masters at home who have learned martial arts for a while, and ordinary people can''t get close.


    And behind Huangfu cloud is the power of the whole Huangfu family. Lin Qingqian doesn''t want Baihuang to be in a dilemma.


    If there is really no way, she will come forward to protect Baihuang. After all, things start because of herself.


    Moreover, although the Huangfu family is a first-class family, it is not worth mentioning in Lin Qingqian''s view.


    But she didn''t want to expose her identity more than she had to.


    "I know he is deliberately provoking, so I want to see how much capital his arrogance can have!" Getting up, Bai Huang twisted his neck.


    "Hey, don''t mess around. This is not the time to show off." Lin Qingqian kindly advised.


    Looking at Lin Qingqian, Bai Huang said, "maybe what you said is not wrong, but I am more direct. In a word, I can solve as few things as possible!"

 Chapter 175

    "Well, you have seed. I respect you as a man." Huang Fuyun was overjoyed.


    Tut Tut, the garbage is really just garbage after all. It''s so easy to win his challenge. Later, he will let Bai Huang know why the flowers are so red!


    In order to avoid affecting Lin Qingqian, Bai Huang walked forward for seven steps, stopped and said calmly: "say it, how to play, it''s all up to you."


    Huang Fuyun despised Bai Huang''s arrogant remarks.


    Well, since Bai Huang wants to be a hero in front of Lin Qingqian, he will let Bai Huang lose his face completely!


    Standing still, Huang Fuyun put his hands on both sides, "boy, don''t say I bully you. I''ll let you do three moves before the fight. If I step back, I''ll lose!"


    Arrogance!


    Huang Fuyun''s tone and look now reveal the word arrogance. He just wants Lin Qingqian to see clearly who is the real hero!


    After listening, Bai Huang didn''t say much nonsense. OK, since others said to let him do three moves, he''ll take it.


    Holding his fist in his right hand, Bai Huang walked slowly to Huang Fuyun''s position.


    Don''t forget that Bai Huang has increased his strength before. Even if Huang Fuyun thinks he is strong, there must be weaknesses. Therefore, Bai Huang''s insight can also play a role in this regard.


    However, Baihuang finally had more interesting ideas!


    While Bai Huang stepped forward step by step, Huang Fuyun''s arrogance became more and more arrogant.


    What can a guy like Bai Huang, who seems to have no strength to bind a chicken, do if he gives up three moves?


    A moment later, when the distance was enough, Bai Huang suddenly punched without hesitation.


    At this moment, a mini black vortex appeared in front of Bai Huang, and then a huge fist attacked, keeping the same attack action as Bai Huang.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the giant fist directly triggered a strong wind.


    At the moment of noticing the boxing, Huang Fuyun''s pupils obviously widened several times. There was no doubt that he was completely frightened by something.


    But before he could relax, he just heard a "bang", and his whole body was blown into the air by a huge boxing, spitting blood in his mouth.


    Shua!


    He rolled in the air for more than ten times until he finally hit a huge tree. Huang Fuyun barely fell from the air to the ground.


    Moreover, as long as they are not blind, they can see that the huge tree Huang Fuyun hit seems to have a great crack in an instant.


    Then, after about three breaths, I heard a "bang", and the huge tree fell to the ground.


    It''s also because Huang Fuyun still has a little luck. If the direction of the giant tree falling is where he is, he must be smashed into meat sauce at the moment.


    As for Huang Fuyun himself, now he is vomiting blood in his mouth. The whole face is completely distorted. Just looking at it makes people feel painful.


    "Huh? Mingming has let Dianwei control his power. How can he still have such great power? "


    Looking at this effect, Bai Huang was stunned.


    It seems that his understanding of Dianwei''s power is not deep enough. Although he controls the power, Dianwei is too strong and ridiculously strong.


    Because Bai Huang''s boxing and Dianwei''s boxing are kept in the same range, in the eyes of others, giant boxing is very much like a boxing posture.


    Moreover, at the moment of the end of the attack, Dianwei''s giant fist also disappeared synchronously, and there was no picture to stay.


    The latter Lin Qing was undoubtedly surprised. She thought Bai Huang was just an ordinary boy, but she didn''t expect to have such a powerful power.


    However, Lin Qingqian was only surprised and could not be described as shocked, because she was not surprised at the power Bai Huang had just used.


    Bai Huang is very strong, but it is far within the power range she has seen.


    It can only be said that if Bai Huang can have such strength at his current age, his future will be unlimited.


    "How... How, how can you have such strong power, vomit..."


    After a word, Huang Fuyun, who was seriously injured, vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Sorry, I didn''t control my power just now. You just said you wanted me to do three moves. Now I''m only doing one move. Please get up and let me try again. I''ll find my hand." Bai Huang said.


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, Huang Fuyun immediately took a breath.


    Shit, are you kidding? If he hadn''t refined martial arts over the years, he wouldn''t have been able to hold Bai Huang''s fist just now. He felt that bile was going to spit out and his mouth was very bitter.


    With Bai Huang''s strength, I''m afraid it can compete with the strongest role in his Huangfu family!


    The strongest person in the whole Huangfu family is an old housekeeper. Except huangfuyun''s father, everyone in the Huangfu family is respectful to the old housekeeper. Even huangfuyun himself has to be treated with courtesy.


    After thousands of thoughts, I really didn''t expect that there would be such an evil guy as Baihuang in the world. At the same age, how could the power gap be so big!


    "I''m not ready today. In addition, I accidentally suffered an internal injury when practicing martial arts a few days ago. I can easily block your punch just now. If you have seed, give me your name!" He was forced to spit blood. Huang Fuyun said in a deep voice.


    No matter how painful he is now, he can''t show it in the open, otherwise he will leave the impression of a coward in front of Lin Qingqian. This must not happen!


    "Native place Changshan, surname Zhao, name Zilong!"


    Bai Huang replied with light wind and light clouds.


    On hearing this, Huangfu was so angry that he almost got up and fought with Bai Huang. Bai Huang claimed to be Zhao Zilong, which made it clear that he was humiliating him!


    Seeing Huang Fuyun''s almost dizzy condition, Bai Huang was happy. "I, Bai Huang, if you want revenge, I don''t mind you coming to the door, but remember to find some powerful people. Maybe some words hurt people''s self-esteem, but I have to say that you are too weak."


    "Poof!" Immediately, Huang Fuyun vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Shaking his body and barely getting up, Huang Fuyun covered his chest and stared, "today''s revenge will be rewarded by Huang Fuyun, waiting to meet the anger of my Huangfu family!"


    Yin ruthlessly left some words. Huang Fuyun drilled into the woods and left. He walked a little faster, because he couldn''t help vomiting blood again


    Let Huang Fuyun leave, Bai Huang has no intention of pursuing. As he just said, he doesn''t mind if Huang Fuyun wants revenge.


    In contrast, he asked Huang Fuyun to take revenge on himself. In this way, he would have free human flesh sandbags to try the power of Dianwei.


    The stronger the better, otherwise, it would be too boring.


    "If you let him go so easily, there will be danger in the future."


    Lin Qingqian''s incomparably beautiful voice came from behind.


    After a few seconds of silence, Bai Huang looked back and his eyes fell on Lin Qingqian next to the fire. "Lin Qingqian, what a Lin Qingqian!"

 Chapter 176

    At this moment, Bai Huang is staring at Lin Qingqian with a serious look and a little bitter meaning.


    From the first time he met Lin Qingqian, Bai Huang took a sincere attitude towards Lin Qingqian and distributed his roast fish to Lin Qingqian.


    Although he and Lin Qingqian are only strangers, they have just met. Lin Qingqian deliberately plays with himself.


    Lin Qingqian just joked that he would introduce the only school flower goddess of Shanhai high school to Bai Huang, and the name of the school flower goddess is Lin Qingqian!


    Even if Bai Huang didn''t know the only school flower goddess of Shanhai high school at all, he heard his name several times, and he couldn''t remember it wrong.


    In other words, the dirty girl standing in front of Baihuang is the only school flower goddess of Shanhai high school, Lin Qingqian!


    It was for this reason that Bai Huang felt a little angry now. He was really fooled.


    Do people trust each other?


    Huh?


    Seeing that Bai Huang''s face was mixed with a little anger, Lin Qingqian put out her tongue a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that she should have been exposed so early.


    Originally, Lin Qingqian didn''t want Bai Huang to know his identity. After all, he just met by chance. He won''t see each other again after tonight. There''s no need to know each other''s names.


    But now, through Bai Huang''s self-reported name just now, Lin Qingqian also knows Bai Huang''s name.


    Her memory is so good that it''s hard not to remember.


    Later, Bai Huang walked to the campfire again, picked up the grilled fish that had just not finished, and fell silent for a moment.


    No, it''s too sad. Bai Huang secretly laments that he is too simple. There are not many simple good children like him in the world.


    Oh, it hurts!


    Uncomfortable, want to cry, here!


    "Hey, don''t be angry. I really didn''t mean anything else just now. We are really strangers we met for the first time. Is it OK to keep your guard?" Lin Qingqian took a little apology and bit the grilled fish at the same time. It tastes really good.


    Indeed, Bai Huang can understand Lin Qingqian''s words. It''s natural to be wary when you go out. Everyone has it these days.


    For example, people like Lin Qingqian cheat their feelings.


    After a while, because Bai Huang still didn''t want to take care of himself, Lin Qingqian pushed Bai Huang''s arm and said, "since you know my identity, you should also know who I am?"


    Now, Lin Qingqian is very dirty because she has been shuttling through the mountains and forests for a long time. I''m afraid she can''t recognize her even if her mother comes.


    As a girl, out of the most essential psychology, Lin Qingqian doesn''t want to leave such a bad impression in Bai Huang''s heart after all. She doesn''t want Bai Huang to always have a dirty and poor image when she thinks of herself.


    She usually looks much better than now!


    "I don''t know. I just remember your name. Others haven''t paid attention to it. Who will pay attention to a little liar." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqian directly shook Bai Huang''s body, "Oh, well, well, don''t tangle. I can''t apologize to you."


    After a while, Lin Qingqian stretched out his right hand and said solemnly, "now formally introduce myself. My name is Lin Qingqian. I''m glad to meet you."


    Seeing this, Bai Huang was not a man with too much affectation. He shook hands with Lin Qingqian and replied, "my name is Bai Huang, a kind and simple boy."


    "Pooh!" Hearing Bai Huang''s narcissistic self introduction, Lin Qing smiled and said, "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be so narcissistic. Hey, who says you are kind and simple? Is there such a person in the world?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang seemed to ask casually: "why, don''t you believe that there are kind and simple people in the world?"


    With Bai Huang''s words, Lin Qingqian''s original smiling appearance gradually stopped, replaced by a very deep look, which people can''t see through.


    Bai Huang, who is good at observing words and colors, naturally found the depth in Lin Qingqian''s eyes.


    For a moment, Bai Huang was greatly surprised. Lin Qingqian is about his age now, but why is his eyes so deep?


    To tell you the truth, this shouldn''t be a girl. What did Lin Qingqian experience to show his deep eyes?


    Soon, Lin Qingqian seemed to slow down and said, "in fact, I believe there are kind and simple people in the world, but some things I have experienced have gradually made me less believe. Some things can only have the most real feeling if I have experienced them myself."


    The words suddenly said from Lin Qingqian''s mouth made the situation very serious.


    At this moment, Bai Huang understood one thing. Lin Qingqian, who is sitting in front of him, is not the only school flower goddess of Shanhai high school, but an ordinary girl who has experienced many things.


    Bai Huang doesn''t know what Lin Qingqian looks like at other times, but at least at the moment, Lin Qingqian is an ordinary girl in his eyes.


    It''s strange. Looking at Lin Qingqian''s look now, Bai Huang subconsciously remembered his former self.


    When he was alone, he had eyes like Lin Qingqian, but it was many years ago and I can''t remember clearly.


    Although he suffered a lot when he was a child, he was lucky to meet Hua Yu and everyone in the bar, Li Yu and Xu Qian, as well as master Mu Lin.


    Mmm... For the time being, mu Qianlian can only be counted reluctantly. The relationship between him and mu Qianlian is difficult to define.


    May be the simplest friend at any time.


    It may be the most ferocious enemy at any time.


    I''m not kidding about that.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about me, talk about something serious. Remember to pay attention in the future. I guess Huang Fuyun won''t just forget it. He is a man with good face. I saw it just now. He wants face and suffers." Lin Qingqian preached.


    "Well, I see. It''s not a big problem. I''ll pay attention myself." Bai Huang replied casually.


    Bai Huang''s perfunctory response made Lin Qingqian very dissatisfied. "Fool, I''m not kidding you. The Huangfu family behind him is a big force. If he sends out the Huangfu family, it will be very troublesome for you."


    "I said I know. Can you stop talking, like my mother?" Bai Huang turned his eyes.


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqian directly put his hand around Bai Huang''s neck, "OK, since you want to recognize me as a mother, I can''t promise. Come on, let''s hear it first."


    "Get out!" Bai Huang glared at Lin Qingqian angrily, "don''t make fun of my mother. I was closest to her when I was a child. What about you? Are you closer to my father or my mother?"


    "Dad." Lin Qingqian returns.


    "Ah! My daughter is so good! Sure enough, it''s my father''s sweet little cotton padded jacket! "


    Bai Huang is very pleased.

 Chapter 177

    ¡°......¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Qingqian fell into silence.


    What the hell?


    What just happened?


    Did she get caught up in the routine?


    Recalling the picture just now, Lin Qingqian immediately stared at Baihuang.


    Originally, Lin Qingqian wanted to go up and teach Bai Huang a lesson, but he thought he was so dirty now. He was embarrassed to have too much physical contact with Bai Huang.


    In desperation, Lin Qingqian had to stretch out his hand and twist the meat on Bai Huang''s waist, deliberately using the nail.


    "Hiss!"


    The pain from the waist made Bai Huang take a breath directly.


    Bai Huang is not the loser. He directly pinches Lin Qingqian''s right face with his backhand. Whether Lin Qingqian is a girl or not, it''s right to pinch him hard anyway.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, both Lin Qingqian and Bai Huang were sucking cold air, and they were all in pain to death.


    "You... You let go!" Lin Qingqian shouted, strengthening his strength at the same time.


    "Relax first, or we''ll keep going like this. Come on, don''t you just hurt each other? Who''s afraid of who." Bai Huang did not intend to be the first to be soft.


    Grandma is a bear. Lin Qingqian is really lawless. He doesn''t believe he can''t even cure a girl.


    "Good, good! I let go! Let me go first! " Because it was too painful, Lin Qingqian was the first to be soft, and then pinched by Bai Huang. Her face would be swollen.


    Yes, she really took Bai Huang''s cruelty. She actually laid a hand on her girl, and she still has a face.


    At ordinary times, no one dares to treat himself like this. Baihuang is a strange man. It''s probably that he hasn''t learned anything about pity and cherish jade.


    Even with her current dirty state, it''s not jade at all.


    The next time, Bai Huang let go of his hand and just click to the end. Hatred should not be too deep.


    While making a little sad sound, Lin Qingqian gently rubbed his pinched face, "ah, it hurts me. How can you start on my face? Do you know that face is very important to girls? Fortunately, my face and legs have been insured for tens of millions."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Hearing the words of tens of millions of insurance, Bai Huang was stunned, "what thing? There''s nothing to say about tens of millions of insurance for your legs. It''s really worth it, but your face..."


    It''s not that Bai Huang doesn''t give Lin Qingqian face. He really doesn''t know what Lin Qingqian used to look like. Now there is only a dirty girl sitting in front of him.


    "Hey, what do you mean? Do you really think I''m ugly? I''m so big that I''m embarrassed to be pinched by someone other than my family for the first time." Lin Qingqian muttered in his mouth, looking a little dissatisfied.


    "It''s not my fault. You found fault first just now. I just launched a counterattack. Moreover, if I didn''t pinch your face just now, where else could I pinch it?" With that, Bai Huang looked down a little.


    Aware of Bai Huang''s sight, Lin Qingqian immediately covered his chest, "asshole! Despicable! Shameless! obscene! I''ll kill you! "


    Lin Qingqian, who was extremely shy and dry, shouted several times to Baihuang, and even the dolphin sound was about to come out.


    In this regard, Bai Huang just shrugged helplessly. He just moved his sight and didn''t go to see strange places at all.


    Other times don''t talk about it. In this state, the forest is shallow and the white desert is not interested in peeking. OK.


    He is a gentleman, and he understands the truth that don''t treat people with disrespect.


    However, seeing that Bai Huang is not interested in himself, Lin Qingqian, a girl, is undoubtedly more angry.


    It would be nice if Bai Huang took a peek at herself. After all, she can understand Bai Huang''s curiosity as a boy.


    But Bai Huang doesn''t take aim at himself. This is the biggest problem. Doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t have the charm of the opposite sex at all?


    No!


    For such a definition, Lin Qingqian is not acceptable!


    Standing up, Lin Qingqian patted the broken grass on his clothes and said, "I... I want to clean it."


    "Oh, you go. The lake here won''t be very cold at night. You won''t catch a cold." Bai Huang returned truthfully, and there was no superfluous response.


    "No... no! I said I would clean it. As a boy, don''t you know what you should do? " Lin Qingqian said.


    "Huh? Do what? You still want me to wash it for you. It''s not so pretentious. "


    Bai Huang picked up the last grilled fish. He knew what Lin Qingqian wanted to express, but he just pretended not to understand. He was angry.


    "Turn around! If you don''t turn around, how can I wash my clothes? I have to take off my coat! " Lin Qingqian was very shy and dry.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang didn''t have any ink. He turned his back to the forest and looked at the direction of the forest.


    "Hey, Bai Huang, you shouldn''t peek. I want you to make a promise first. You won''t peek!" Lin Qingqian said.


    "OK, I see. Who wants to see you? I might as well peek at a monkey instead of peeking at you." Bai Huang bit the fish and looked very casual.


    Bai Huang''s words undoubtedly made Lin Qingqian very angry. However, now is not the time to be angry, so she put up with it for the time being.


    "Remember your promise. If you dare to peek, I''ll cut you." If you leave a message, Lin Qingqian walks to the lake.


    For Lin Qingqian''s words, Bai Huang can''t help feeling cold. The little girl films these days are more and more cruel and dare to say anything.


    That''s tough.


    Not his type.


    While Baihuang was eating roast fish, Lin Qingqian had stepped into the lake and found a stone as a shelter to prevent Baihuang from suddenly turning around.


    She doesn''t believe in Bai Huang. She just doesn''t believe in the beast of boys. There is an essential difference between the two.


    Boys can control their bodies, but it is difficult to control their animal nature. It is written in a book.


    As Bai Huang said, even if it''s night, the lake water is not cold at all, and even a little warm. It''s very comfortable.


    Now it''s in the wilderness. Lin Qingqian naturally can''t take a bath. He just took off his coat and cleaned it carefully.


    In addition, she is also focusing on cleaning her face and hair. In short, she should clean all the dirty places.


    Originally, Lin Qingqian didn''t care about these for a while, otherwise she wouldn''t have been a dirty image all the time.


    But because of Bai Huang''s indifferent evaluation of himself just now, Lin Qingqian decided to let Bai Huang have a good look at his original appearance and scare Bai Huang!


    Hum, didn''t Bai Huang just say that her face is not worth tens of millions of insurance. She will let Bai Huang change his mind in an instant.


    A few minutes later, Lin Qingqian cleaned up at a very fast speed.


    Under the moonlight, it''s not too much to call Lin Qingqian a fairy.

 Chapter 178

    It is no exaggeration to say that Lin Qingqian at the moment is completely different from just now.


    In terms of beauty, Lin Qingqian is no less than mu Qianlian and Chu Li. He has a very distinctive and unique painting style, which is different from mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Therefore, there is an irrefutable reason why Lin Qingqian is called the only school flower goddess of Shanhai high school.


    If you walk in the street, Lin Qingqian''s turning back rate will undoubtedly be 100%. Who doesn''t want to look back after seeing her.


    Both men and women will inevitably want to look back and look more, which is the best proof of their ultimate charm.


    With her hands in front of her chest, Lin Qingqian gently vomited hot air, because she was inexplicably nervous now.


    Just now, I have been in contact with Bai Huang with a dirty image. Unconsciously, I have been used to that mode and have a good chat with Bai Huang.


    But now after cleaning, she feels inexplicably embarrassed to go out. Won''t she scare Bai Huang silly later?


    Thinking of waiting for the stunned picture of Bai Huang, Lin Qingqian was secretly proud. She just wanted Bai Huang to show that reaction. Otherwise, why should she wash it for a few minutes.


    Back to God, Lin Qingqian secretly took a deep breath. She wanted to surprise Bai Huang!


    "Wow..."


    While the pace moved a little, the water under Lin Qingqian''s feet began to ripple, which also represented her ups and downs at the moment.


    After moving a few steps, Lin Qingqian came to the front of the stone. His sight was blocked by the stone, so he couldn''t see the situation on the bank.


    Now you can see.


    ¡°......¡±


    However, when Lin Qingqian fixed his sight and looked at the shore, he found that there was no trace of white wasteland on the shore.


    Um.


    yes.


    The only picture she saw at present in her eyes was a bonfire under the night. There was nothing else. That was the proof of the existence of Baihuang.


    With a calm to abnormal mood, Lin Qingqian walked ashore and returned to the campfire.


    Just at this time, Lin Qingqian saw that on the soft soil next to the campfire, there was a route map that could quickly leave the mountain.


    Thus, Lin Qingqian knew that Bai Huang had really left, not that she wanted to leave temporarily, or to pick up firewood or something.


    She left silently while she was cleaning in the lake. It really didn''t give her face at all


    Inadvertently, Lin Qingqian saw a string of words next to the route map.


    It reads: "the torch has been made and placed next to the campfire. Remember to take it with you."


    After reading the message written on the soft soil, Lin Qingqian''s mood is very complex. She still hasn''t calmed down, and she doesn''t know what innocence is thinking.


    Obviously, she gets along well with Bai Huang. How can Bai Huang sneak away alone? Are you so unwilling to talk to her for a while or enjoy the moonlight for a while?


    In fact, Lin Qingqian knows why he is a little lost.


    If she said goodbye to Bai Huang normally, she will never have a trace of loss. She will know and say goodbye happily, and see you again in the future.


    But Bai Huang suddenly left. How could she not feel a little lost.


    The reason why she went to the lake for cleaning just now is to let Bai Huang see her usual appearance, but Bai Huang left without even looking. What''s the significance of her special cleaning?


    "Sure enough, there are unreliable people everywhere in the world." Lin Qingqian looked at the bonfire and talked to himself.


    It''s really difficult to trust each other.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! "


    At this time, there was a movement from the woods not far away. It seemed that someone was there.


    Mei Mou looks at the direction of the sound source. Lin Qingqian is alert and looking forward to it.


    Did Bai Huang suddenly realize that he had no conscience, so he came back to say goodbye to himself?


    After a while, a group of people came out of the woods.


    Seeing this, Lin Qingqian sighed. The person who came was not Baihuang.


    That''s right. How could that guy have a conscience? If he had a conscience, he wouldn''t leave secretly.


    As for why Lin Qingqian didn''t panic at the moment, it was because she knew all the people who came out now.


    "Miss, I''ve found you. If I can''t find anyone again, the master will search the mountain."


    At the front of the crowd, an old man ran quickly, looking desperate.


    "Housekeeper, I''m fine. You see, I''m fine." Lin Qingqian said.


    Seeing a campfire next to his young lady, the housekeeper was obviously surprised, "my God, young lady, when did you learn to make a fire in the wild?"


    Although I don''t want to point out some things, my young lady really doesn''t know these skills of survival in the wild. She has been surrounded by all kinds of people since childhood and has no chance to learn.


    "Hum, housekeeper, you underestimate me. It''s just making a fire. It''s a piece of cake." Lin Qingqian expressed dissatisfaction and was looked down upon.


    Although Baihuang has gone, the bonfire left behind has always played its only value. The Housekeeper should have seen the light of the fire.


    "By the way, when you came here just now, did you see a boy about my age?" Lin Qingqian hurriedly asked.


    "No, we haven''t seen anyone all the way. So far, we only see Miss." The housekeeper answered truthfully, but on second thought, he immediately became very frightened, "Miss, is it that bastard bullying you? I''ll call someone to drive a helicopter and settle accounts with him immediately!"


    Listening to this, Lin Qingqian didn''t mention how helpless he was. "Housekeeper, why are you always so nervous? He didn''t bully me, but he bullied me. Anyway, I really want to beat him."


    Lin Qingqian still resents the sudden escape of Bai Huang. After all, it was only a few minutes ago.


    "Miss, did you bully or not?" The housekeeper looked confused and forced.


    After waving his hand, Lin Qingqian said, "forget it, don''t say that heartless guy."


    "Help me arrange for someone to go to Huangfu''s house and ask them to teach Huangfu''s house a lesson."


    "Oh, by the way, by the way, send a few words to a guy named Huang Fuyun. If he dares to find Baihuang trouble in the future, he won''t see the future of Huang Fu''s family. Wait to be a beggar."


    Hearing the speech, the housekeeper wondered who Bai Huang was, but he still picked something important and asked, "Miss, do you want the master to come forward?"


    The housekeeper here refers to Lin Qingqian''s family.


    With deep eyes, Lin Qingqian said, "it''s just a Huangfu family. It''s not qualified to let the master come forward. Just find a force attached to the master and let them come forward."

 Chapter 179

    After hearing this, the housekeeper immediately understood the general situation.


    It seems that the young lady still doesn''t want to expose her identity, which is why she never let the host family come forward.


    Over the years, outsiders have never known what their real identity is, because it is a secret and has been hidden.


    Although the Huangfu family is a first-class family, it is just a small family that is not worth mentioning compared with the host family where their young lady is located.


    However, what made the housekeeper very puzzled was that her young lady had never liked disputes. How could she make an exception and arrange someone to teach Huangfu''s family a lesson this time.


    What happened to that guy named Bai Huang with his young lady?


    Is it difficult that my young lady was really bullied?


    "Housekeeper, don''t think if it''s not what you should think. I repeat, nothing has happened." Lin Qing''s light color path.


    As Lin Qingqian''s voice fell, the housekeeper immediately nodded. Naturally, he didn''t dare to disobey his young lady. He really thought too much just now.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the bonfire next to Lin Qingqian. After all, there was still a trace of loss.


    It''s a pity. I don''t know if I can meet it in the future.


    Let it be.


    Who knows.


    meanwhile.


    On the other side of Wanlin mountain, Baihuang walks in the section at the intersection of downhill.


    In fact, there was no special reason why he left alone. He just planned to go down the mountain.


    Incidentally, when he was going down the mountain, he found the housekeepers and heard them shouting Lin Qingqian''s name, so he knew he didn''t have to worry about Lin Qingqian. Someone had come to pick her up.


    In a word, he and Lin Qingqian just met by chance. In addition, they have nothing else to do. I wish Lin Qingqian a safe descent.


    After a while, Baihuang walked out of Wanlin mountain and returned to the highway lane.


    After a little look, it seems that there are almost no vehicles passing here at night.


    Originally, Bai Huang wanted to take a taxi back to enjoy the night scenery on the way. Now it seems that he can only change his mind.


    If you spread your colorful wings, the speed of flying back to Mu''s house will be several times faster than the speed, that is, it''s easy to catch cold when flying high at night


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, at the corner not far from the right front, bursts of car engine sound came out. It sounded like a team.


    Seeing that a motorcade gradually appeared, Bai Huang couldn''t help feeling the word "coincidence". It seems that he should be able to take a ride back.


    When he came to the roadside, Bai Huang reached out to stop the car. Generally speaking, there was no big problem taking a free ride. He went out to help each other.


    A moment later, under the action of Baihuang blocking the car, a group of motorcade stopped, with a total of six luxury cars.


    "Then what, passing car owners, can you give me a ride and go back to the street?" Bai Huang raised his voice and shouted.


    Then, a group after group of people came down from the car, and more than 20 people gathered in a few seconds.


    The last person to get out of the car looked very interesting, because the other person was a "new friend" Bai Huang had just met tonight.


    At a glance, I saw that the leader was Huang Fuyun who had been hanged by Bai Huang!


    "Boy, it''s really a narrow road for friends. I just met you." Huang Fuyun smiled playfully.


    At this moment, he is not only himself, but also the elite bodyguards of his Huangfu family, and the strongest person of Huangfu family is among them.


    Fortunately, he brought people to Wentian city this time. Otherwise, he would really miss the time to come back for revenge and be run away by Baihuang.


    "Young master, is he the man you said? He doesn''t look very good, but he looks like a weak scholar." The speaker is an old man. He is the housekeeper of Huangfu family.


    "Housekeeper, don''t underestimate this guy. His strength may be comparable to yours." Huang Fuyun, who has been taught a lesson by Bai Huang, preached.


    "Oh? really? Then I''ll have a good experience. There aren''t many people in the world who are qualified to fight me. " The housekeeper laughed.


    "Don''t waste time. All of you go together. This boy beat me to vomit blood before. I want you to waste him!" Huang Fuyun''s voice sank.


    Hearing Huang Fuyun''s words, the housekeeper and other bodyguards immediately cheer up. Since Huang Fuyun has spoken, they naturally don''t dare to slack off, otherwise it''s hard to explain to the owner.


    Seeing such a scene, Bai Huang didn''t have any mood fluctuations in his heart. He could only say that Huangfu''s family called people very quickly. It didn''t take long for a large group of people to come.


    Bai Huang naturally sees that the opposite housekeeper role is not good, but it is only for ordinary people. In Bai Huang''s view, it is not enough to talk about.


    "Doodle! Toot! Toot! "


    Suddenly, when the atmosphere was very tense, the mobile phone in Huang Fuyun''s pocket rang.


    When he took it out, Huang Fuyun was immediately surprised because his grandfather called, that is, the owner of the Huangfu family.


    Dare not hesitate, Huang Fuyun quickly connected the phone.


    However, before Huang Fuyun could say a word, his grandfather shouted angrily: "bastard! What the hell are you doing! "


    Huang Fuyun has never been scolded by his grandfather when he was so old. Is this still the kind grandfather he knew?


    "Grandpa... Grandpa, I didn''t do anything. Why are you so angry?" Huang Fuyun asked tentatively.


    "Nothing? Do you know what''s going on in Huangfu''s family? Suddenly, several powerful forces came to visit and said that you moved someone who shouldn''t have moved. Do you want to annoy me? " The old man on the other side of the phone was very excited.


    "Who shouldn''t move? No, Grandpa, I always abide by the rules and regulations. I haven''t provoked any big forces at all. Are you mistaken? " Huangfuyun replied.


    "Wrong? How could you make a mistake? Did you provoke a man named Bai Huang? " The old man on the other side asked angrily.


    As soon as he heard this, Huang Fuyun''s pupils immediately widened, and his eyes fell rigidly on the opposite Bai Huang, looking very frightened.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t provoke him. He took the initiative to provoke me first. I''m going to teach him a lesson." Huang Fuyun preached.


    "What? How dare you teach him a lesson? I tell you, you hurry to kneel down and apologize to others and ask for forgiveness. Otherwise, you won''t have to go back to Huangfu''s house in the future. Sooner or later, I will be killed by you bastard! " A roar, the other end hung up.


    Nowadays, Huangfu Yun and the housekeeper are all ignorant.


    They were all terrified. It was unheard of that Bai Huang could frighten the Huangfu family''s parents like this.


    You know, Huang Fuyun''s grandfather is a proud character, but he just revealed the word "humble". What happened?


    However, for now, the above is not the focus.


    The point is.


    At this time, Bai Huang has taken Bing soul in his hand!


    [the fifth shift]


    [the author''s hands hurt so much that he has to rest for so many days. I just hope his grades can be better. Everyone should support genuine paid reading, so that the author can have royalties. Woo woo woo]

 Chapter 180

    Seeing Bai Huang holding a cold sword in his hand, Huang Fuyun, the housekeeper and others didn''t understand what kind of weapon it was. It was made of cold ice?


    But it''s impossible. How could cold ice be used to forge a long sword? It melted in a while.


    The most puzzling thing is that no one can see where Baihuang''s cold ice long sword was taken out. Just like a trick, it can''t be found by facing the vision directly.


    "Young master, the master just said that. Should we follow the master''s orders?" Asked the housekeeper.


    Huang Fuyun is really unwilling to kneel down and apologize to Bai Huang. It is clear that Bai Huang is just a wild boy. Is there something wrong with his grandfather?


    However, his grandfather has said that he is determined. If he can''t pray for Bai Huang''s forgiveness now, I''m afraid he won''t be able to go back to Huangfu''s house in the future.


    This time he put up with it. He just knelt down and apologized to Bai Huang. He should take a step back and ask his grandpa what happened when he got home.


    Unfortunately, if it hadn''t been for the sudden change, he would have abandoned the white wasteland tonight!


    "All kneel down and apologize to others!" Huang Fuyun shouted loudly.


    Then, under the leadership of Huang Fuyun, the housekeeper and others were ready to kneel down with Huang Fuyun to Baihuang.


    Don''t they just kneel down? It''s just a small thing. They don''t really kneel down to Bai Huang, but just take a form.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a white sword Qi swept out from the position of Baihuang.


    It must be mentioned that every time the sword Qi flies an inch forward, the ground will freeze an inch. Everything happens in the blink of an eye.


    It''s almost just a breath. The white sword Qi has swept 100 meters away until it dissipates.


    In other words, at this moment, 100 meters in front of the white wasteland is now full of ice, and the road vegetation is frozen, which is very beautiful.


    But it is a pity that some human ice sculptures have affected today''s beauty.


    Well, yes, Huang Fuyun, the housekeeper and others are now all ice sculptures. They are still ready to kneel one by one, which directly represents that none of them can react.


    Looking at the ice soul in his hand, Bai Huang couldn''t help feeling the great power of ice soul again.


    You know, Baihuang is just a physical fetus at present, and there is no cultivation or anything like that.


    However, under such circumstances, the sword spirit wielded by Bingpeng is still frozen for a hundred meters. If Baihuang increases one day, the power of Bingpeng will certainly increase. There is a close relationship between Baihuang and Bingpeng.


    Looking at the frozen scene ahead, Bai Huang made a rough calculation. Because the ice is not ordinary ice, it will not melt too early. It will take at least five or six hours.


    In these five or six hours, Huang Fuyun and others can only ask for their own blessings. If they are strong, they may survive.


    If the physical quality is not good, it is not related to the white shortage. It belongs to their own problems and has nothing to do with others.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, behind the white wasteland, six colorful wings spread out.


    After a series of episodes, Bai Huang has no idea of going back by car. He''d better go back early.


    After a while, Bai Huang rushed to the clouds and hurried in the direction of Mu''s home.


    Thanks to Bai Huang''s lack of fear of heights, otherwise, he is scared silly at the moment. It''s high above the clouds, and the plane may encounter it.


    It has to be said that the speed of six colorful wings is not generally fast. It is completely the ability to travel thousands of miles a day. It is very convenient to use.


    Only a little time passed, Baihuang had flown over several mountains in a row.


    After flying for a while, he came over the city. Bai Huang had something in his heart.


    At present, Baihuang, with six colorful wings, has been flying back and forth in the clouds for a while, drawing a word "white" with white clouds.


    By chance, maybe someone on the ground will see it.


    However, even if some people see that clouds constitute a word "white", they will only think it is a coincidence. Naturally, there can be no too many associations.


    It''s impossible to think that someone painted it in the sky, right?


    After playing for a while, Bai Huang continued on his way and could soon return to Mu''s house at the present speed.


    "Shit! Wife, come out and see! Someone is flying in the sky! "


    On a balcony somewhere in the city, a man with glasses was using an astronomical telescope. Unexpectedly, he saw a man flying in the sky, and that man also had a pair of colored wings!


    In order to avoid his illusion, the man with glasses has been staring at him to make sure he is absolutely right. He is still looking at it now.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, with a burst of explosion, the man with glasses was hit by the pan flying behind him, which made him dazzled.


    "What kind of daydream do you have? Have you slept with my mother more recently? I''m talkative and beat you again!" A woman''s cry came from the room.


    There was no time to care about the wife in the room. The man with glasses quickly continued to stare at the telescope.


    However, when he looked again, he found that there was nothing in the sky, no matter how he searched.


    "Strange, am I really hallucinating? No! " The man with glasses looks confused and forced. At present, he is doubting his life.


    Now, Baihuang has already flown a long distance.


    After almost ten minutes, Baihuang was already over the Mujia manor.


    Seeing many bodyguards on duty in the manor, Bai Huang knew that master Mu Lin and mu Qianlian must all be back.


    With a very fast speed, while no one found it, Baihuang incited six colorful wings to land in a remote area in Mujia manor.


    Although there are many bodyguards on duty, it is impossible for them to stare at the sky. In addition, the speed of six colorful wings is really ridiculously fast. All of them are just a few breaths.


    If Bai Huang is not a party, the appointment can not be found.


    Tidy up the blown hair and go to the center of the manor, which is the location of the villa.


    After a while, Bai Huang''s figure was gradually found by the surrounding bodyguards.


    "Young master Baihuang!"


    Almost at the same time, a group of bodyguards immediately greeted Bai Huang. Now they have regarded Bai Huang as one of the masters here.


    Moreover, from the first day Bai Huang lived in Mu''s house, Mu Lin told everyone that we should respect Bai Huang as we respect him and should not be neglected.


    "Oh! Everyone has worked hard. The old man should be back. " Bai Huang asked.


    "If you go back to young master Baihuang, both the master and the young lady have come back." One of the bodyguards replied,


    After listening, Bai Huang has gone outside the villa and is about to enter the hall.


    At this time, suddenly, a beautiful figure came out of the villa.

 Chapter 181

    Because the other party ran faster, he hit Bai Huang directly. Due to inertia, he immediately fell back and was about to fall to the ground.


    Just at this time, Bai Huang, who was quick in hand and eyes, quickly bent down and hugged mu Qianlian.


    Yes, the beautiful figure suddenly came out of the villa a moment ago, which is undoubtedly mu Qianlian.


    Now, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian keep their original actions. They don''t seem to have recovered for a while, which leads to a temporary freeze.


    From a certain point of view, except for the time when mu Qianlian was drunk before, this can be regarded as the first time he held mu Qianlian, although it was still due to an accident.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Bai Huang, who was close at hand. Mu Qianlian was stunned for a while, and then hurriedly helped Bai Huang to stand up.


    Subconsciously, mu Qianlian''s line of sight looked to the side. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed to look at Bai Huang for the time being.


    "Hey, what did you do just now? Why are you so flustered." Bai Huang preached.


    Smelling the speech, mu Qianlian made many gestures to Bai Huang and was trying to express it.


    However, Bai Huang really can''t understand this time. Mu Qianlian''s gesture is too complex for people who don''t understand professional sign language to see it at all.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian also knew that Bai Huang didn''t understand what he wanted to express. He immediately bypassed Bai Huang and ran into the manor.


    Seeing mu Qianlian running back and forth in the manor, Bai Huang felt very strange. He hadn''t seen each other for a day. Why did mu Qianlian''s thought go wrong


    Is it because he neglected to discipline mu Qianlian today?


    Of course, this is just a joke in vain. It can''t be true. If Mu Qianlian knows this, he and mu Qianlian will work in minutes.


    After dozens of seconds, mu Qianlian came back slowly. He looked very lost. He didn''t seem to find what he was looking for.


    "What are you looking for?" Bai Huang asked.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s inquiry, mu Qianlian glanced at Bai Huang, then said nothing, and silently walked into the villa hall.


    After a while, Bai Huang followed him in. It was really strange.


    Stepping into the hall, Bai Huang didn''t see Master Mu Lin.


    But seeing the black tea steaming on the table, I guess the old man should go back to his room for the time being.


    Sitting on the sofa, Bai Huang poured a small cup of black tea. He flew too fast outside just now. Now he is chilly and cold.


    At this moment, mu Qianlian knocked on the table and asked Bai Huang to look at her.


    At present, mu Qianlian is holding a cardboard, which reads: "just now when I was on the balcony of my room, I saw a beam of light falling in the manor."


    ¡°......¡±


    The contents written on the cardboard temporarily made Bai Huang who was drinking black tea speechless.


    He is not a fool. At this look, he immediately understood that the beam of light mu Qianlian refers to is undoubtedly the picture of himself inciting the colorful landing of his six wings.


    Unexpectedly, mu Qianlian accidentally saw it


    However, it seems that mu Qianlian just saw light and didn''t see a more careful picture, otherwise she wouldn''t write like that now.


    Dressed as a serious thinker, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and said, "maybe this is a special phenomenon in nature, just like the northern lights, what do you think?"


    Listening to Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian blinked her beautiful eyes. I don''t know what this means. In short, others can''t understand it at all.


    A few seconds later, mu Qianlian wrote leisurely on the cardboard: "sometimes I think you seem stupid, but now I find that you don''t seem stupid, you are really stupid!"


    While holding up the cardboard content to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian also showed a look of contempt. He took the opportunity to ridicule Bai Huang.


    In this regard, Bai Huang drank black tea silently and didn''t answer.


    In short, he knows what the truth is. As for mu Qianlian, he can think what he likes. It''s impossible to think of the truth anyway.


    Where would mu Qianlian know that the white wasteland sitting in front of her now is the beam of light she just mentioned.


    After a few minutes, master Mulin came out of the room, "Xiao Huang, you''re back."


    "Well, I just came back." Bai Huang returned.


    The next picture is the situation of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Mu Lin sitting on the sofa in the hall, which is also the most basic picture these days.


    "Old man, how is your ancestor worship today? Everything is going well." Then Bai Huang took a sip of hot black tea to warm himself.


    "Everything is going well, but there are still some small problems." Murin preached.


    "Oh? The old man can talk about it and I''ll listen. " Bai Huang said.


    Now, when one old and two young get together, they just talk about genius. It''s interesting, otherwise it will be very boring.


    Glancing at his granddaughter secretly, Mulin said in a very cautious state: "that''s right. When we went out to worship our ancestors, a man was very stubborn. He didn''t say why."


    After hearing this, Bai Huang immediately understood it.


    What else can we do? The man Mulin implied is undoubtedly his granddaughter mu Qianlian.


    But I don''t know, what''s the reason for mu Qianlian''s restlessness?


    As soon as Bai Huang had this doubt, Mu Lin touched Bai Huang''s shoulder meaningfully and said, "in my opinion, the reason why someone is haunted is probably thinking about who. It''s really hard to guess who he is thinking about."


    Mulin said so, but his words and deeds undoubtedly revealed the answer in his heart.


    It''s very simple. The old man is alluding to Baihuang.


    Bai Huang was very helpless for the hint of master Mu Lin. he was not present and did not understand the cause and effect of the matter, so he would not listen to the words of the master.


    It''s only been a day apart. The old man hinted that mu Qianlian was thinking about him. It''s possible. It''s obviously impossible. It depends on what people say.


    "Ah! I was wrong, granddaughter! I was wrong! "


    On one side, the voice of master Mulin begging for mercy sounded.


    When Bai Huang returned to look, he saw that master Mulin had quickly slipped away, because mu Qianlian was attacking with a pillow.


    Obviously, mu Qianlian knew everything Mu Lin had just implied.


    Her grandfather always deliberately set her up with Bai Huang, which made her a little angry. This is not the first time.


    "Xiao Lian, Xiao Huang, I have a class tomorrow. You two remember to go to bed early. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. See you tomorrow." After leaving a few words, Mulin slipped away directly to ensure his personal safety.


    Of course, the most important thing is to make room for two young people.


    The sudden silence in the hall made the situation quite ingenious for a moment.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "where have you been today?"


    "Go out and play. Just walk around." Bai Huang replied.


    The eyebrows were wrinkled, and at a very fast pace, Mu Qian wrote, "do you smell perfume, and which wind flower place have you patronized? Which number one did you patronize again? "

 Chapter 182

    "Ha? What are you screwed up? How can I have perfume? "


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Huang immediately stopped. His thoughts had been reversed for some time, that is, at the meeting in Wanlin mountain.


    If you remember correctly, when chatting with Lin Qingqian, Lin Qingqian did have some physical contact with himself.


    Should it be? It''s really just a touch of body. How can I get to the smell of Lin Qing''s shallow body?


    And the most important thing is that he has been flying so long at high altitude, even if there is perfume, it has been blown away. How could it remain?


    In other words, what''s the matter with mu Qianlian''s sense of smell?


    Is his grandmother''s dog nose?


    At this point, Mu Qian seemed to have guessed the doubts of the white land, and immediately wrote on the cardboard: "this perfume is a very expensive brand, a bottle of hundreds of thousands of, it is difficult to disperse the taste, you can, the other side is still a rich woman."


    Then, the next time, mu Qianlian wrote several paragraphs on the cardboard.


    "Let me guess. It is said that there is a family in the East District. The top card there seems to be very famous."


    "There seems to be a family in the south district called intoxication tonight. The number one there seems to be very good."


    "There is a drunken family in the West District, which is very popular in our Wentian city."


    "There''s also a lingering retreat in the north, where the top cards are very rich, and they love young people, and they also love to spray perfume."


    "So, which one did you go to?"


    Due to the excessive number of words, mu Qianlian wiped one paragraph after another. Anyway, Bai Huang looked at it all the time and wouldn''t miss any word.


    At the moment, mu Qianlian''s beautiful eyes are directly opposite Bai Huang''s four eyes. She is observing Bai Huang''s Micro expression. Even if there is a flaw, she will catch it.


    Suddenly, at this time, Bai Huang came up to Mu Qianlian and directly threw mu Qianlian down on the sofa.


    This sudden situation made mu Qianlian confused for a moment. When he planned to kick Bai Huang away, he found that Bai Huang didn''t mean to force himself rudely.


    Reaching out, Bai Huang took advantage of the situation to touch mu Qianlian''s forehead, which seemed to be testing the temperature.


    "It''s strange. I don''t have a fever. My brain is as stupid as water." As he spoke, Bai Huang loosened mu Qianlian and sat beside him.


    The reason why muqianlian was suddenly knocked down just now was to test the temperature on muqianlian''s forehead. If he wasn''t so sudden, muqianlian would not agree to let himself test.


    Bai Huang has realized this truth since he came into contact with mu Qianlian these days.


    Sometimes, once you find something wrong with mu Qianlian, you have to make a tough move directly to make her unable to react.


    When it''s done, who cares what kind of reaction mu Qianlian has, it''s impossible to eat himself anyway.


    With an angry posture, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard without expression: "what are you doing! Eat my tofu, don''t you? "


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang shrugged helplessly, "you''re teasing me. Who ate your tofu? I just want to test the temperature of your forehead to see if you have a fever. I care about you so kindly, but you say I eat your tofu. Do you have a conscience?"


    For Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian was obviously very dissatisfied, "don''t be unreasonable, you are eating my tofu! Otherwise, why did you just throw me down! "


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s attitude of having to ask for trouble, Bai Huang became angry, "well, since you keep saying that I eat your tofu, let me ask, did you not resist when I knocked you down just now? Yes, you didn''t resist at all, okay, so it''s a matter of mutual consent. Who eats who''s tofu? "


    "For example, a couple went to a hotel to open a room at night, and the next day the woman sued the man for insulting himself. Isn''t it very funny?"


    Bai Huang said these words. Mu Qianlian fell into silence for a moment. A pair of beautiful eyes didn''t blink. It seemed that he was thinking to some extent.


    After a few seconds, mu Qianlian nodded very numbly. It seems that he agreed with Bai Huang''s point of view.


    Of course, this is only a superficial appearance, which does not necessarily mean that mu Qianlian really agrees.


    For example, at present, mu Qianlian has picked up a cup of hot black tea on the table and seems to be throwing it on Bai Huang.


    "Hello! What are you doing? Put it down! " Bai Huang quickly picked up his pillow and blocked it in front of him.


    Darling, mu Qianlian, what''s the situation? It''s too cruel to throw hot black tea on yourself.


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian put down the transparent cup containing hot black tea, picked up the color pen and began to write on the cardboard.


    After a while, mu Qianlian faced the cardboard to Baihuang and saw it read: "according to the truth you just told me, if I pour black tea on you, but you don''t hide, it''s your own problem, because you didn''t hide, it has nothing to do with me, the person who poured black tea, right?"


    "What and what? You''re just being unreasonable. Forget it. I won''t tell you. We''re not people in the same world. We can''t continue to talk." Bai Huang picked up the hot black tea on the table and drank it slowly.


    Dangerous things should disappear!


    The slender jade finger danced, and mu Qianlian Leng wrote on the cardboard: "eat tofu and eat tofu. Why do you find so many useless words? Just admit it openly and eat it."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Huang immediately looked at Qian Lian, "if I say so, can I continue to knock you down now? Change your posture? "


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a cold face: "if you want to die, you can try!"


    Sure enough, as Bai Huang thought, mu Qianlian was a typical double label. He said it very well, but he was very honest in his heart.


    After confirming that Bai Huang had read what had just been written on the cardboard, mu Qianlian wiped the cardboard and wrote: "in addition, I am the fairy Ben Xian. Of course, I am not a world person with you. How can a vulgar mortal be compared with Ben Xian? The fairy grew up drinking dew."


    Come on, come on!


    Here we go! Here we go!


    Mu Qianlian gradually appeared with her second disease!


    In this case, don''t panic. Learn Baihuang. First smile silently, then pour a cup of hot water, rinse the taste of black tea in your mouth, and then you should go back to your room immediately to have a rest.


    Well, this move is called sneaking when it''s time to sneak. Don''t try to collide with the mu Qianlian on this side, otherwise you will collapse into autism.


    Just when Bai Huang was about to drink hot water, mu Qianlian suddenly reached out and stopped him. Then he wrote on the cardboard: "freshly boiled water can''t be drunk immediately."


    "Why?" Bai Huang doesn''t understand.


    The next second, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "because it burns your mouth!"

 Chapter 183

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Immediately, Bai Huang made countless question marks on his face. What''s this and what, mu Qianlian? Is this telling... Cold jokes?


    After drinking a sip of hot water, Bai Huang is now wondering why he knew mu Qianlian, a fool. He shouldn''t.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Mu Qianlian knocked on the table twice to revive Bai Huang, who was drinking hot water, and looked at her.


    As a result, the cardboard raised by mu Qianlian seemed to read: "don''t treat me as a fool, I''m not stupid!"


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang opened his lips slightly, which was a little surprised.


    No, does mu Qianlian really fail to read his mind? How can he always read his mind recently? Let''s hang up?


    Immediately after that, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "don''t think about it. I''m just an ordinary person. I didn''t open it!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    In just half a minute, white barren was full of question marks for the second time.


    Darling, what the hell is this? Even if you are good at observing words and colors, you don''t bring this. It''s all about mind reading.


    Bai Huang drank the hot water slowly in a confused mood.


    Maybe he was surprised by mu Qianlian, which made Bai Huang feel a little warm after drinking the hot water. Instead, he felt chilly on his back.


    If this continues to contact mu Qianlian, Bai Huang feels that he will have no secrets in front of Mu Qianlian, even if he is not dressed.


    It''s cold.


    Getting up, Bai Huang walked upstairs alone and took a hot bath. It''s time to have a rest.


    Without paying attention to the trend of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian silently picked up a book on the sofa, which is a famous work devoted to psychological speculation.


    In fact, mu Qianlian certainly can''t have any mind reading skills. She only guessed Bai Huang''s mind through her understanding of Bai Huang and observing extremely subtle micro expressions.


    Of course, normal people can''t do this, because IQ is not enough, and they will make themselves stupid.


    However, in terms of intelligence quotient, mu Qianlian never gives it to anyone.


    So, when nothing happened, the night passed.


    The next morning, Bai Huang came out of his room and went downstairs for breakfast. It was a new week.


    "Xiao Huang, knock on Xiao Lian''s room door. The girl hasn''t got up yet!"


    Seeing Baihuang appear, master Mulin shouted in the hall on the first floor.


    "Oh, good!" Hearing the news, Bai Huang didn''t think much and immediately walked to Mu Qianlian''s room.


    It''s strange that people as disciplined as mu Qianlian would sleep in on Monday.


    Hey?


    No!


    If Mu Qianlian is still sleeping in, isn''t breakfast


    "Dong Dong!"


    The pace at his feet stopped. Bai Huang reached out and knocked on the door of Mu Qianlian''s room, "Hey! Mu Qianlian! Get up quickly! "


    So, after a while, the door was opened from the inside.


    As a result, Bai Huang was stunned at the sight of the picture.


    What the hell, what time is it? Mu Qianlian is still wearing pajamas, and the sling slips a little, which makes Bai Huang see a picture of not being seen.


    It''s so exciting to be like this early in the morning.


    "Don''t hurry to wash and change your clothes. Last night, the old man reminded you that you have to go to class today. What did you do alone last night?" Bai Huang asked.


    Rubbing some sour neck, mu Qianlian seemed very sleepy. His eyes narrowed and he had no energy at all.


    Attention, mu Qianlian gives Bai Huang a look, and then closes the door directly with a bang, temporarily cutting off contact with Bai Huang.


    However, from the eyes mu Qianlian just handed out, Bai Huang seemed to read the meaning mu Qianlian wanted to express.


    Mu Qianlian seems to be expressing, fuck you


    Of course, this may be a mistake in Bai Huang''s translation, because it is also likely that mu Qianlian is initiating bed Qi, which has a high probability of swearing.


    Helpless, Bai Huang didn''t stay outside mu Qianlian''s door and went down to the hall on the first floor.


    "Old man, do you have breakfast today? If you start cooking now, it''s too late. You can beat two fried eggs at most." Bai Huang preached.


    "Breakfast, you two can just buy some on the way to school." Mulin replied.


    "What about you, old man? Are you going to eat out? " Bai Huang asked.


    "Oh, don''t worry about this. I got up early, so I ate it when I went out for a walk." Mulin replied.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang suddenly became speechless.


    No, sir, what''s the operation? Since you''ve been out once, why don''t you bring back two breakfasts?


    I didn''t understand. Bai Huang really didn''t understand such a magical operation.


    I dare not say, I dare not ask.


    After about twenty minutes, mu Qianlian came down from upstairs.


    At this moment, mu Qianlian was completely different from the lazy painting style twenty minutes ago. He returned to normal. It seemed that he had washed his hair. He looked very soft from a distance.


    If you''re right, it''s probably Piao rou.


    Piao Rou is so confident.


    As for the clothes changed, they were one of the sets bought with Bai Huang last time. They were Lavender clothes with a cold painting style.


    A moment later, mu Qianlian came to the sofa, which was where Mu Lin and Bai Huang were.


    "Xiao Lian, when you go to school, you and Xiao Huang go along the way to buy some breakfast. It''s too late and there''s not enough time." Murin spoke.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian said she heard it. She knew she had no time to make breakfast at home.


    "By the way, Xiao Lian, you didn''t sit in the hall reading last night. I remember you were still there at midnight." Murin said.


    In the middle of the night last night, Mu Lin came out to find something. As a result, he saw his granddaughter sitting in the hall reading. He was so serious at that time that he was embarrassed to disturb him.


    Hearing what her grandfather said, mu Qianlian nodded again, which was one of the reasons why she slept in.


    As for another reason, there is something wrong with the alarm clock.


    "Oh, well, can you tell Grandpa which book you are reading?" Asked Mulin.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian didn''t hesitate. He went aside and took out a book. The cover name said: psychological speculation and subtle expression.


    Somehow, mu Qianlian picked up the book to show his grandfather, but a pair of beautiful eyes were looking at Bai Huang.


    That feeling seems to be saying that mu Qianlian''s reading this book is prepared for Bai Huang


    In this regard, Bai Huang has no special reaction. What else can he do? Mu Qianlian is deliberately going to fight with him to the end of the world.


    After that, he left the villa and took the special car at home. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got off the car near the school.


    Because it''s just breakfast time, there are a lot of passing students, all of whom are students of Wentian high school.


    As soon as Bai Huang got off the bus, before he could say a word, mu Qianlian held him in public.


    Walking hand in hand.

 Chapter 184

    For a time, Bai Huang, who was suddenly held by him, did not slow down.


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang is not a sentimental person. At the moment, he is suddenly led by an iceberg like mu Qianlian. Everyone has to be confused.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Mu Qianlian''s palm is inexplicably cold. Bai Huang can''t feel the temperature, as if he had just been soaked in cold water.


    Therefore, Bai Huang didn''t find out until now that mu Qianlian''s constitution seems to be different from ordinary people


    The picture of Mu Qianlian leading Bai Huang down the street made all the students around look silly.


    With mu Qianlian and Bai Huang''s fame in Wentian high school, a group of students have naturally heard about their affair, but it''s just an affair, and there''s no practical action.


    But now it''s clear that it''s different. Mu Qianlian takes the initiative to lead Bai Huang. Isn''t this a practical move?


    "Mom, I ate a wave of dog food early in the morning and let us single dogs live..."


    "Don''t talk about your single dog. Even if I''m not single, I''m full of dog food now..."


    "What''s the situation, goddess and Bai Huang? Is this the meaning of going public about love? Our school doesn''t support puppy love. At most, it''s underground love. It''s too blatant. I envy you."


    "The meat steamed stuffed bun that was so fragrant just now can only taste the sour taste of lemon. Are we really going to be lovelorn collectively this time?"


    ...


    The students on the side of the road talked one after another. The situation has evolved into an uncontrollable situation, all fried.


    In a word, all the students in the whole street are staring at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. For the time being, they don''t even want to enter the school.


    In the eyes of so many people, later, mu Qianlian pulled Bai Huang to a steamed stuffed bun shop.


    Glancing at the steamer, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand and pointed back and forth a few times, and then handed a look to the landlady.


    However, the landlady didn''t understand mu Qianlian''s extremely strange behavior. Why didn''t such a beautiful little girl speak directly?


    She really doesn''t know sign language.


    "Landlady, I''d like two bean paste buns, lotus paste buns and vegetable and meat buns, plus two cups of soybean milk. Thank you." Bai Huang began to preach.


    Although the landlady can''t understand what mu Qianlian wants to express, Bai Huang still knows and is easy to understand.


    "Oh, OK, wait a minute."


    Immediately pack the corresponding steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk, and the landlady immediately handed them to Baihuang.


    When Baihuang was about to reach out to pick it up, suddenly, mu Qianlian on one side took the lead in extending his hand and carried the bag containing steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk in his hand.


    "Hey, give me one. Why did you take it all?" Bai Huang preached.


    At the same time, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone, scanned the collection code of the steamed stuffed bun shop, and paid more than ten yuan for breakfast.


    If you''re right, muqianlian''s breakfast cost should never be so low over the years. After all, Mujia''s fridge is all high-quality ingredients.


    "Give me one quickly. I have to go to school later. The school doesn''t allow me to bring breakfast in. I have to eat it outside." Bai Huang said quickly.


    "Two little dolls, you can sit next to the table. You don''t have to stand." The landlady pointed to the next table and chair and preached.


    Without giving the breakfast to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian first sat down at the side table and motioned Bai Huang to sit opposite him.


    In a slightly confused mood, Bai Huang sat down calmly, "Hey, what are you doing? Can you be normal in the morning? Hurry up and give me my breakfast."


    While Bai Huang spoke, mu Qianlian already took a bean paste bag in his hand.


    But!


    Mu Qianlian''s move was not to pick up the bean paste bag for himself to eat, but to slowly deliver it to Baihuang.


    As I have said many times, mu Qianlian has a cold attitude all day, but at this moment, she forced to show a trace of smile.


    To put it bluntly, in fact, it''s only a little arc raised by the corners of her mouth, but it''s rare for her.


    Open your mouth, mu Qianlian makes a demonstration action for Bai Huang, so that Bai Huang can open his mouth.


    In this way, the picture presented by Bai Huang and mu Qianlian at the moment is that mu Qianlian is feeding Bai Huang


    As everyone knows, this kind of intimacy can only be done between lovers, so the picture at the moment is undoubtedly confused by everyone.


    If there were still people who kept hope just now, now they are completely desperate.


    The iceberg goddess admires Qianlian and openly makes a feeding move to Baihuang, admiring the whole street!


    For a while, Bai Huang didn''t get back from the current action of admiring Qianlian.


    What is this... What is this?


    At this time, Bai Huang felt that his world outlook had collapsed to a great extent. Why did mu Qianlian become so inexplicably?


    Isn''t it the kind of girl next door who has such a clever style?


    Even if the end of the world comes, it should never appear on mu Qianlian!


    No, no!


    There must be something wrong!


    What went wrong!


    When Bai Huang thought so, because Bai Huang didn''t open his mouth, mu Qianlian directly put the steamed stuffed bun into Bai Huang''s mouth.


    If the soft one doesn''t work, she''ll do the hard one.


    There''s no way. It''s so far. Bai Huang can only bite the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth, otherwise he can''t decide what action mu Qianlian will do next.


    Seeing Bai Huang biting the steamed stuffed bun and admiring Qianlian, he was satisfied and took the other half of the steamed stuffed bun back.


    Envy.


    For the treatment of Baihuang, the students around are really envious. This is the so-called envy only mandarin ducks but not immortals. Life is so beautiful.


    Baihuang is a winner in life. In his last life, he probably saved the whole galaxy.


    However, just when everyone felt that the matter had come to an end, the next picture immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Just because after feeding Bai Huang a mouthful of steamed stuffed bun, mu Qianlian seemed to break a cup of soybean milk and handed it to Bai Huang''s mouth at the next moment.


    The appearance of this scene undoubtedly caused secondary damage to the people present, and it was still a critical blow!


    Darling, if Bai Huang is replaced by them, no matter who is happy, they have to explode in situ. What immortal treatment is Bai Huang enjoying at the moment?


    It has immediately turned people from envy to jealousy!!!


    "Mu Qianlian, are you out of your mind?" Bai Huang asked very seriously.


    However, mu Qianlian didn''t seem to want to answer Bai Huang''s question for a moment. He directly put the straw into Bai Huang''s mouth and let Bai Huang drink Soybean Milk obediently.


    At this point, mu Qianlian felt quite satisfied.


    Now, Bai Huang, who has been forced to enjoy the treatment of immortals, is always vigilant to admire Qianlian. He increasingly feels that the situation is wrong.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    The next time, mu Qianlian took out a colored pen and cardboard from his bag and wrote silently there.


    More than ten seconds later, mu Qianlian faced the cardboard towards Baihuang and saw that it read:


    "From the perspective of psychology, now you have been hated by all the boys in the same school in the whole street, and you have become the most shining focus."


    "Are you happy?"


    "Are you happy?"


    "Surprise?"


    "An accident?"

 Chapter 185

    ¡°......¡±


    Bai Huang, who was drinking soybean milk, was speechless by the scheming of Mu Qianlian.


    Although he knew for a long time that the people around him were staring at him with a sense of jealousy, he didn''t think it would be a phenomenon deliberately dominated by mu Qianlian.


    In other words, he didn''t expect mu Qianlian to do such a thing, which can be directly called abdominal darkness, right?


    Picking up a bean paste bag, mu Qianlian took a big bite freely, and then shyly sucked soybean milk to show that he was in a good mood.


    Mu Qianlian''s mood at the moment is naturally very good. After reading the psychological book for so long last night, it came into play early this morning.


    Hum, she just wants to take this opportunity to stand up to Bai Huang and see if Bai Huang dares to make trouble with her in the future.


    Bai Huang can make her angry, but she must not oppose her, otherwise she will make Bai Huang regret it!


    Eating his steamed stuffed bun silently, Bai Huang has recovered his normal mood.


    Just now, I just didn''t expect mu Qianlian to be so black. After all, he had a fairly good impression of Mu Qianlian before, and mu Qianlian did things fairly aboveboard.


    But now, mu Qianlian has changed a new attack route in order to fight against himself. He can no longer maintain his previous impression of Mu Qianlian.


    It used to be a small fight. From now on, the war between them is officially started!


    After a while, after breakfast, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked into Wentian high school together. After a while, it was almost morning reading time. They accelerated their pace relatively.


    On the way, mu Qianlian took advantage of the gap to write a string of words on the cardboard, and then handed it to Bai Huang next to him.


    When Bai Huang took it over, he saw that it said: "do you want to go home at noon?"


    After reading, Bai Huang directly grabbed the color pen from mu Qianlian, wrote a string of words on the cardboard as a reply, and then handed it back to Mu Qianlian.


    Beautiful eyes fixed their sight, and mu Qianlian saw that it was written on the cardboard¡° How about not telling you? Are you angry? Are you angry? Do you really want to hit me? "


    As soon as he saw the contents on the cardboard, mu Qianlian grabbed the cardboard tightly and was ready to swing it aside. However, Bai Huang had already run away at this time, obviously anticipating his own action.


    At present, they are standing on two different campus routes. Bai Huang made a face before leaving, just to be angry and admire Qianlian.


    Of course, mu Qianlian can do him, so he can do mu Qianlian at any time!


    A few minutes later, Bai Huang went into the classroom and sat in his own position.


    At this time, students came one after another.


    "Brother Huang, are the steamed buns and soybean milk outside the school delicious? It should be the best breakfast in the world."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? It''s Mu Xiaohua''s own food. How can it not be delicious? Of course, it''s a hundred times more fragrant than usual! "


    "If one day the girl I secretly love can do this to me, I will wake up with a smile in my dream. I envy Bai Huang so much."


    "Bai Huang, do you and mu Qianlian have an open relationship? Are you going to declare war on all the boys in the school?"


    Both boys and girls in the class are very concerned about the progress between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    One is the goddess of school flowers admired by the whole school. She has maintained many records that have not been broken so far in the school and won many honors for the school. She is the most outstanding student of Wentian high school and the model of countless younger teachers and sisters.


    Although Bai Huang''s fame is almost always due to gossip, Bai Huang is undoubtedly the greatest hero for class 11, grade 3, which has become the name of class 11, grade 3 in the whole school.


    It is precisely because Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are the focus figures in Wentian high school, that makes everyone extremely concerned.


    But sighing, Bai Huang said, "although mu Qianlian did feed me steamed stuffed buns, what I have to say is that I don''t have a relationship with her at all. It''s so simple."


    "Oh! I see! don''t worry! We all know! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! We all know that puppy love is prohibited in schools. Of course, we can''t admit what we shouldn''t admit. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll graduate from high school in a few months. At that time, everyone will be able to admit it, and I''ll just endure it for such a period of time."


    Obviously, no one in the class believes Bai Huang''s words.


    Are you kidding? It''s the graceful iceberg goddess mu Qianlian. If it weren''t for her real love for Baihuang, how could mu Qianlian make such intimate behavior as feeding.


    When the big guys learned the news just now, they were shocked one by one. Mu Qianlian made a move that surprised everyone.


    Before that, they dare to imagine any girl feeding on the opposite sex, but they dare not try to imagine admiring thousands of pity, because there is really no room for imagination.


    It can only be said that love is indeed the most wonderful thing in the world. It''s incredible that even an iceberg goddess like mu Qianlian can change.


    Of course, the most incredible place is the existence of white famine, which makes mu Qianlian change like a arabian night.


    In short, the relationship between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian is completely locked, and the diamond can''t pry the lock.


    Bai Huang understands this situation. It seems that no matter how he explains it, it will be futile. Everyone only believes what they think and doesn''t believe the real situation at all.


    Isn''t he just served by mu Qianlian? It''s just a small situation. What''s so surprising?


    When the time is enough, he will let mu Qianlian pinch his shoulders and beat his legs. Mu Qianlian really thinks he can''t cure her.


    The next time, Bai Huang took out his Chinese book to read, glanced at the ancient poetry and prose, and remembered the knowledge that should be remembered first. He didn''t know when it would come in handy.


    More than 20 minutes later, when the early reading time was almost over, with a burst of footsteps outside the corridor, Chinese teacher Xu Qian came in step by step.


    Xu Qian''s sudden entrance surprised everyone. Generally speaking, the early reading time is monitored by the head teacher. How come the Chinese teacher Xu Qian came.


    Standing on the podium, Xu Qian said to the crowd, "dear students, the teacher is here to inform you of an important thing. Due to the surprise examination, all the courses this morning will be changed as the examination time."


    "Ah? Why is it so sudden? We don''t know we have to take the exam. We haven''t had time to review! "


    "Yes, it''s too sudden. What subject do you want to take?"


    "Don''t be English, it''s English and I''m cold."


    Several students hurriedly asked questions.


    "This morning''s exam is a Chinese exam. The time is really sudden, but the school originally arranged it. If you test in the most sudden case, you can clearly know how many kilograms you have and see who is working hard and who is lazy."


    "In addition, the first class in the Chinese exam will receive a special reward from me."


    Xu Qian said.

 Chapter 186

    The word "special reward" immediately aroused the curiosity of many students in the class,


    "Teacher, what is the special reward? Can you reveal it first to give us some motivation?"


    "Yes, if the reward is good, I will try my best to get the first place in the class. The teacher revealed it."


    "Oh, teacher, don''t sell off. Tell us quickly. We''re all dying of curiosity."


    ...


    Seeing the situation of all the students in the class, Xu Qian couldn''t help smiling. "Sorry, the special reward is a secret. We''ll know it when the class is first made public, and it won''t take long. The teacher will finish all the test papers before school."


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the class, all of which were surprised by Xu Qian. Do you want to be a teacher so dedicated? How can students not love.


    "Well, in the next hour, you can review freely. The scope of the exam is what you have taught in recent weeks. The exam begins in an hour. I wish you a smooth review."


    After leaving a few words, Xu Qian left the classroom in high heels.


    Xu Qian personally holds a very supportive attitude towards the surprise examination. Although this practice is likely to make students slow down, it can exercise students'' mentality and the effect will be very good.


    Moreover, she has won enough review time for the students. Otherwise, according to the arrangement given by the school, she will only give the students half an hour of review time.


    As a teacher, she has done everything she can. It depends on how the students can perform.


    After Xu Qian left the classroom, many students in the class hurriedly took out Chinese books to read. They didn''t want to waste even a second.


    Everyone wants to get the special reward mentioned by Xu Qian. What good thing will it be? It must be a meaningful gift. I''m happy just thinking about it.


    Turning over the Chinese book, Bai Huang looked at it calmly. He was a Buddhist student. He didn''t fight or rob. He was not arrogant or impetuous. Everything was just as it happened.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, get the top five scores in the Chinese examination, and behave in a regular manner."


    [reward: take one pill at random, and you can get all kinds of magical pills at random. It may be a elixir to prolong life, or a elixir to increase cultivation. It has unlimited possibilities. It is possible for one pill to become a God]


    "Option two, I got the results of the top three in the Chinese exam, which was a great performance."


    [reward: two random pills]


    "Option 3: get the first score in the Chinese exam and get the special reward given by Xu Qian."


    [reward: three random pills]


    The system virtual screen appears in front of Bai Huang.


    If you remember correctly, Bai Huang seems to remember that the last time he got the reward of random pill, he seemed to have produced a kidney treasure pill, didn''t he?


    That pill that insults men''s dignity


    Now the reward of random pills appears again. Bai Huang, who originally planned to review in the Buddha department, is undoubtedly invigorating.


    Last time he got such a rubbish pill at random, he didn''t believe he could be so unlucky this time.


    Although I can''t guarantee that I will definitely get the first place, as long as I get into the top five, it''s not a big problem.


    First, he has the ability to never forget, and can complete these poems 100%.


    Second, he has an increase in thinking ability, which will have a very good effect on reading questions.


    Third, that is the most important. Among all subjects, Bai Huang is only good at Chinese, which is his strong point!


    Under such circumstances, it would be a shame if you couldn''t even get the top five grades in a class.


    Catching the time, Bai Huang began to review. He hadn''t read the book so seriously for a long time. He felt that the small universe in his body was burning.


    Soon, an hour later, Xu Qian walked into the classroom with her test paper.


    Without any ink, Xu Qian handed out the test paper directly, then sat next to the podium and stared intently at the audience.


    "Listen, the time of this exam is one and a half hours. No one is allowed to cheat. Once I find it, I will cancel the score on the spot and never tolerate it." Xu Qian is very serious.


    When it''s time to be serious, Xu Qian will always be more serious than any other teacher. This is not only his responsibility as a teacher, but also his responsibility for students.


    After receiving the test paper, all the students immediately began to write and answer the questions. They didn''t want to waste a minute or a second at all.


    Put aside the special rewards for the time being. Relying solely on Xu Qian''s careful teaching to everyone, they should give back to Xu Qian to the greatest extent, that is, get a good score in the exam and make Xu Qian happy.


    Similarly, Bai Huang also wrote at the first time. He doesn''t intend to fish in troubled waters this exam. He should be serious.


    Looking at the situation in the class, Xu Qian felt very gratified.


    She especially likes to see the students working hard. This is the best side of everyone. They are fighting for their own goals.


    After a while, head teacher Li Yu came in from outside the corridor, then moved a chair and sat next to Xu Qian.


    She has nothing else to do this morning. She just sits here with Xu Qian to invigilate the exam and let her see which cub dares to make small moves.


    In a low voice, Xu Qian came to Li Yu''s ear and said, "everyone''s state is very good. I think we should have good results this time."


    After listening, Li Yu also lowered his voice and replied, "it seems that they all want your special gift very much. Your move is very good. I''ll try to use it in the future."


    After a little chat, in order not to affect the test students, Xu Qian and Li Yu didn''t continue to say more. For the time being, they have become similar to monitors.


    Time passed bit by bit. It didn''t seem long before it arrived in an hour and a half.


    As soon as the time came, Xu Qian and Li Yu immediately stepped down from the podium and collected the test papers. They said they would finish the test papers before school.


    "After the exam, everyone can move freely for ten minutes. After the teacher changes the exam paper, he will come back and announce the results."


    After a few words, Xu Qian and Li Yu left the classroom together.


    There are dozens of test papers in the whole class. Of course, Xu Qian alone can''t finish it in a short time, but she has agreed with several other Chinese teachers in advance, so she doesn''t have to worry about the progress.


    She will do what she promises to her students. This is mutual trust.


    "Ah! What a pity! I wrote a wrong word in that poem, and there''s no point. "


    "I haven''t finished my reading comprehension. I won''t get good grades this time. I''m worried to death."


    "I''m fine. I should have no problem passing the exam this time."


    "Hey? By the way, Mr. Bai Huang, how did you do in the exam? "


    Suddenly, many students fixed their eyes on Bai Huang.


    Looking up 45 degrees, Bai Huang narrowed his eyes, "it''s a little mysterious. I should fail the exam this time. I''m cold."

 Chapter 187

    Ah, pit, Bai Huang wanted to take the exam seriously, but who knew that the content of the test paper would be so tricky, which made it difficult to play well.


    How to say that kind of tricky? It''s the kind that is very tricky. I can''t say specifically. Anyway, it''s right.


    Do you understand?


    Not only Bai Huang thinks so, but most of the students in the class think they haven''t played well this time. They quickly take out a Chinese book to check the answers, such as poetry questions, which can be directly checked.


    As for reading comprehension and composition, it depends on how Chinese teacher Xu Qian scores.


    For a time, the class was also bustling, pile by pile, trying to find out the wrong questions as much as possible, then deeply annoyed and remember this lesson.


    He got up and walked out of the classroom.


    After a while, he came to the canteen not far downstairs. Bai Huang bought a bottle of drink and was a little thirsty.


    When he opened the lid and took a sip, Bai Huang gradually stopped.


    "Boss, the lid says another bottle. I won the prize." Bai Huang went back to the canteen.


    Take a look at the lid and confirm that another bottle is indeed written in the lid. The boss immediately brought Bai Huang a new bottle of beverage.


    With curiosity, Bai Huang opened the lid of a new bottle of drinks on the spot.


    "I''ll go! another bottle! Win again! " Bai Huang showed the lid to the boss.


    Seeing this, the boss doesn''t mention how depressed he is. It''s a small business. Where would he hope the guests would win the prize.


    But even if he was depressed, he couldn''t help it. According to the rules, he handed Bai Huang a new bottle of drink.


    At this moment, the boss kept his eyes on Bai Huang and was afraid that Bai Huang would win again.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. Why another bottle?" Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "What! How could there be! There are only three bottles with prizes! " The boss was shocked.


    "Hahaha, I''m kidding. I didn''t win the prize this time." With that, Bai Huang left the canteen.


    Originally, I only wanted to buy a bottle of drinks, but I didn''t expect to win two bottles in a row, which became three for three.


    "Hello! White wasteland! "


    Not far from the school road, someone raised his voice and shouted. The tone was very pleasant.


    Bai Huang immediately knew who was calling himself. After all, the other party''s voice was very recognizable.


    After a while, Chu Li came over with a small step.


    She is wearing a light cyan skirt today. This style is very suitable for her in appearance and adds a lot of beauty. It makes people feel that this kind of dress is specially designed for Chu Li.


    Aware of Bai Huang''s sight, Chu Li asked when he came to Bai Huang: "how about this skirt I''m wearing?"


    "Well, it''s very nice. The designer should be very good." Bai Huang made a truthful evaluation.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Chu Li covered her mouth and smiled softly, "Wow, thank you very much. It''s not easy to get your praise. Officially, the designer of this skirt is me, Chu Li!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang opened a bottle of yogurt drink in his hand, took a sip and said carelessly: "Oh, it''s you, I see. I''m sorry, I had a problem just now. Just think I didn''t say anything."


    With a long sigh, Chu Li undoubtedly felt helpless, gathered in front of Bai Huang and said, "Hey, I said, can''t you be humble to me, even if it''s only a little bit, my young heart is easy to be hurt."


    "Come on, just your young heart. It''s OK to cheat others. I won''t eat this set." Bai Huang said.


    "Cut!" Glancing at his mouth, he saw that Bai Huang had yogurt in his hand. Chu Li grabbed it directly. It was the bottle that Bai Huang had never drunk.


    To shangbaihuang, Chu Li didn''t mean to be polite at all. He looked up slightly and drank a mouthful of yogurt directly.


    However, it may be due to the hasty action, which led to some yogurt on the edge of Chu Li''s mouth. It looked very strange in milky white.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang ordered the corner of her mouth and motioned Chu Li to wipe off the yogurt at the edge of her mouth.


    Chu Li understood the meaning of Baihuang and soon wiped off the yogurt stained on the edge of his mouth. He didn''t think there was a big problem.


    At this time, in the teaching building behind them, the corridors on the first to sixth floors were full of people, and the picture was very passionate.


    The only reason for the appearance of this picture is naturally Bai Huang and Chu Li standing downstairs chatting.


    The crowd in the corridor undoubtedly included the students of class 11, grade 3 of senior high school.


    "Asshole, how can Bai Huang be like this? Isn''t this the legendary two boat, and the object is still the two school flower goddesses. I''m so angry!"


    "Slag man, I didn''t expect brother Huang to be so degenerate. He has made it public with goddess mu. Now he has made an appointment with goddess Chu in public. How arrogant it is!"


    "If you break your heart, where can you find a bosom friend in the world? I''m satisfied with Bai Huang''s ability to flirt with her. If you take it to soak a rich woman, won''t you go to the peak of life every minute?"


    "Go away, who doesn''t know that mu Qianlian and Chu Li have excellent family background. The so-called rich woman in your mouth may not even be qualified to compare with the two school flowers."


    The people who eat melons talk about it one after another. Almost all of them are trying to eliminate the white wasteland. Whoever makes the white wasteland eat in the bowl and look in the pot feels angry as passers-by.


    How can Baihuang do something sorry and admire Qianlian?


    How can you???


    Leaving aside the situation of the people who eat melons, Bai Huang and Chu Li seem to be talking about something very interesting at this time, because Chu Li has always been very happy.


    "Oh, by the way, Baihuang, do you want to participate in tomorrow''s campus activities?" Chu Li asked.


    The reason why she appeared nearby this time was to prepare for tomorrow''s campus activities. She had to get some things. Unexpectedly, she just met Baihuang.


    In short, she would never admit that she had gone a long way to try if she could meet Bai Huang by chance. Anyway, the result has appeared, and they did meet by chance.


    "Huh? Campus activities? What activity? I haven''t heard of it. " Bai Huang doesn''t understand.


    He carefully recalled that he didn''t receive any notice about campus activities during this period, and the people in the class didn''t seem to receive it.


    Where did Chu Li get the news?


    "Hey? Don''t you know, there will be a big school event tomorrow. It''s only once a year. It''s strange that you didn''t receive the notice. You shouldn''t have. " Chu Li was also surprised.


    "Then tell me what activity it is. Anyway, it''s the same to listen to you." Bai Huang took a sip of yogurt.


    "Campus Festival! One of the busiest activities of the whole school year! " Chu Li answered immediately.


    "Ha? Tomorrow is the campus Festival? " Bai Huang was stunned.


    When it comes to the hottest activity of Wentian high school all year round, it is undoubtedly the campus Festival.


    When it comes to the campus Festival, the school will enter the mode of full opening to the outside world. Students can set up stalls freely in the school and invite all kinds of relatives and friends to participate. It is extremely lively.


    In other words, without knowing it, the campus Festival preparation began?

 Chapter 188

    "Yes, the school is going to start comprehensive layout this afternoon. At that time, all classes in the school will participate in the layout. You don''t know such an important thing. Are you a student of Wentian high school?" Chu Li said.


    God, Chu Li is really confused that Bai Huang doesn''t know the phenomenon of campus sacrifice. Is Bai Huang listening to the teacher in class?


    After drinking a mouthful of yogurt, I was surprised.


    No, there must be a mistake. He won''t lose some memory, otherwise he can''t know such an important thing.


    I''m really confused this time. I''m not kidding.


    He stepped forward and touched Bai Huang''s shoulder. Chu Li said with a smile: "Hey, you should attend the campus festival tomorrow. Don''t tell me you''re going to stay at home."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately felt very surprised, because he really didn''t participate in the campus Festival two years ago. He went back after wandering for a while.


    At that time, he did not set up a stall with his classmates, nor did he have relatives and friends to invite.


    This may sound bleak, but it is true.


    In the life before Bai Huang, only he knew that there would be no second person in the world who could feel it.


    Of course, there are definitely people in the world who can feel it, but if it is 100% empathy, it is completely impossible.


    Everyone is an independent individual. You draw a wound on your hand. Only yourself will feel pain, and others will only worry about you.


    It''s a simple truth.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk? Why are you stunned?" Chu Li shook his hands in front of Bai Huang.


    "Well, wait until later. I don''t know what''s going on now. I haven''t arranged yet." Bai Huang said.


    After hearing this, Chu Li sighed. Bai Huang always looked carefree. It''s hard to say that she was heartless and heartless. She was more or less used to it.


    "Ringling!"


    At this time, the bell rang in the campus.


    "Class, then I''ll go first. If you have any arrangements, remember to inform me. Don''t sneak alone. Remember to inform me."


    After making a gesture of farewell, Chu Li went to another campus without looking back or anything. She walked very simply.


    "Campus Festival."


    Looking ahead, Bai Huang whispered to himself, as if he was thinking of something.


    After returning to his mind, Bai Huang suddenly realized one thing, that is, Chu Li took a bottle of yogurt from him.


    This is a white Whore!


    Whoring is white and foolish.


    It''s too fast.


    Bai Huang hurried upstairs just before the class bell rang. He didn''t want to be caught by Xu Qian today. He really didn''t want to go to the office.


    If you go again, the office will soon become his home.


    Before Xu Qian appeared, Bai Huang returned to the classroom smoothly. At the first time, he found that the students in the class were looking at themselves. How much resentment there was in those eyes.


    Even without guessing, Bai Huang probably knows why this happened. It should be that everyone saw his interaction with Chu Li downstairs.


    Ah, confused and inexplicable, they made up a big play. It was designated to guess that he was stepping on two boats.


    Bai Huang just wants to shout silently: God, I''m too difficult!


    After returning to his mind, Bai Huang immediately sat up straight, looked aside and asked a female classmate, "Li Mengmeng, do you know about the campus Festival?"


    After listening to Bai Huang''s question, Li Mengmeng, a sports Commissioner, was very surprised. Why did Bai Huang ask such a boring question?


    Nodded, Li Mengmeng replied: "yes, tomorrow is the campus Festival. This afternoon, our whole school will help decorate the scene. Everyone knows this."


    "What? Everyone knows? " Bai Huang was stunned and looked around with strange eyes.


    At the same time, other people also looked at Bai Huang with strange eyes. Neither side understood who.


    Bai Huang wondered why he was the only one in the class who didn''t know about the campus Festival?


    Others wondered why Bai Huang didn''t even know about the campus sacrifice?


    "Well, let me ask, where did you hear about the campus Festival?" Bai Huang asked.


    "What the teacher said in class, such an important thing has been said several times. I said it a month ago." Another girl replied.


    "What did the teacher say in class? No, I don''t have any memory. " His face was frozen. Bai Huang really couldn''t figure out what went wrong. Did he really lose some memory.


    "Oh! I got it! Bai Huang seemed to be sleeping those times! So I don''t know anything about the campus Festival! " Said a girl with a double horsetail.


    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the class fell into silence, including Bai Huang.


    Yes... Yes


    If there is no problem, this is indeed the truth of the fact. Because they were sleeping at that time, they had no memory at all


    Such a plot turn makes everyone ignorant. I''m afraid this divine operation will only appear on Bai Huang


    It''s amazing


    The truth came to the surface, and the originally relatively tight atmosphere in the class dispersed in a crowd. You can do whatever you should do.


    The last class in the morning, at about 11:15, Chinese teacher Xu Qian walked into the classroom with the corrected test paper in her arms.


    Standing on the podium, Xu Qian looked very serious and seemed very angry.


    This situation makes all the students in the class panic. Xu Qian''s reaction is that the grade of the Chinese exam in the class is very poor!


    Poor enough to make Xu Qian such a gentle teacher angry!


    After a moment of silence, Xu Qian looked at the people and said, "for the results of the Chinese exam, I think everyone should have more or less points in mind. I can only say that the comprehensive results this time surprised me. I was really surprised. I didn''t expect you to give back to me like this."


    After listening to Xu Qian, many students in the class have bowed their heads one after another. I''m sorry to face Xu Qian.


    "Now I begin to announce my grades. In this Chinese exam, all the students in the class passed!" Xu Qian smiled.


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, the class cheered and went crazy.


    God, just now everyone was scared to death by Xu Qian. I thought the comprehensive score was very poor this time. Unexpectedly, all the staff passed.


    This is the first time in history!


    "Quiet, now announce the first place in the Chinese exam."


    "His name is..."


    "Guess!"


    Xu Qian sells the key.

 Chapter 189

    "Oh, teacher, please don''t sell off any more. Hurry up and announce who is the first."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, I can''t wait. I''m probably the lucky one."


    "Get out of the way. That''s my strong point in the Chinese exam. Don''t forget that the first place last time was me. This time it has to be me."


    "Now I want to know who can get the special reward given by the teacher. Everything else is not important."


    The students in the class were very excited one by one, waiting for Xu Qian to announce the first name.


    "White wasteland! The first place in the Chinese exam was Bai Huang, who scored 136 points. " Xu Qian said.


    Suddenly, in an instant, when I learned that Bai Huang was the first in the Chinese exam, all the students in the class were stunned.


    First of all, no one expected that the first place would be Bai Huang, because Bai Huang failed every time before. It was only a month since the last Chinese exam. How did Bai Huang make such rapid progress?


    Secondly, Xu Qian just said that Bai Huang''s score was 136 points, and the total score was only 150 points, that is to say, Bai Huang was so close to full score?


    You know, with a score of 136, let alone in the class, even if you look at the whole school, it''s enough to rank in the top few.


    Does Bai Huang''s answer to all the other questions correctly mean that he has less scores on the composition questions?


    How is that possible?


    At this moment, everyone in the class is staring at Bai Huang. They haven''t been able to return to God for a long time, and they don''t know how to return to God.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the third choice and obtaining the reward: three random pills. "


    "Well, then what, brothers and sisters, accept." Bai Huang tried to break the atmosphere that was not right at the moment.


    He can understand why all the students in the class react now. After all, his previous Chinese performance was really poor, otherwise he would not often be taken to the office by Xu Qian.


    Normal reaction, no wonder.


    Calm down.


    Calm down!


    "Bai Huang did well this time. Everyone should learn from Bai Huang. He has surpassed all of you. You have to have a sense of crisis." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    Subsequently, Xu Qian successively announced the results of others in the class. Almost all the scores were below 120 points, and only Bai Huang got more than 130 points.


    With Xu Qian''s teaching quality, it is impossible to question Xu Qian''s scoring method. Bai Huang is recognized as the first in the Chinese examination, which is a firm fact.


    "Teacher, since the results have been published, you should be able to say what the special reward is now."


    "Yes, yes, Bai Huang is the first. What special reward does the teacher have for Bai Huang?"


    "Hey, I''m so jealous. The goddess was taken away by Bai Huang, and the teacher''s special reward was taken away by Bai Huang. I really can''t live this day."


    "What is it, what is it! Teacher, say it quickly! "


    Now, the big guy''s expectations have exploded, waiting for Xu Qian to announce the answer.


    Of course, as a party, Bai Huang can not avoid customs, and holds high expectations like others.


    What amazing special rewards will a good teacher like Xu Qian give?


    "Ringling!"


    At this time, the school bell just rang.


    At ordinary times, as soon as the school bell rings, the big guy will definitely leave immediately and rush to the canteen to occupy a place.


    But now, anyone who has the mind to take care of the meal will wait for Xu Qian to announce the answer. Anyway, if it is not announced, everyone will not go!


    "It seems that everyone is very interested in special rewards." Xu Qian was amused by her classmates. They were all lovely students.


    "Teacher, hurry up. The cauliflower is getting cold." People make complaints about white trash.


    At this point, Xu Qian stopped writing and immediately said, "the special reward is very simple. It is to reward private tutors for a noon and teach them hand in hand."


    ¡°......¡±


    Immediately, there was a dead silence in the class, and everyone''s look was frozen at the moment, including Bai Huang.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Woo woo! Oh, my God! drowned in laughter. Ha ha ha! "


    "My God, Bai Huang, I really envy you. I didn''t expect the special reward to be so good. I don''t share heaven with you, ha ha!"


    "So this is a special reward. Long live teacher Xu Qian! Teacher Xu Qian is wise! We support this kind of reward for students! "


    At this time, the atmosphere in the class was not so good. All the big guys were laughing. They were not so happy to set off firecrackers in the new year.


    Originally, everyone wanted to get Xu Qian''s special reward, but who expected that the special reward would be so special. It was a private tutor for a noon.


    Even if the big guy wants to stop laughing, he can''t help it.


    After packing up, all the students in the class left the classroom one after another. Before leaving, they passed by Bai Huang one by one and patted Bai Huang on the shoulder as encouragement.


    "Bai Huang, teacher Xu Qian is so considerate. You must accept the tutorial well."


    "Hey, I''m so jealous of you. I really want to bear this blessing instead of you because I can get a private tutor from a beautiful teacher."


    "Come on, you are the best in our class. You must try to get the first place in the future."


    "Well, I won''t say anything. I wish you well. Don''t work too hard at noon."


    After saying a word, not long after that, only Bai Huang and Xu Qian, a student and a teacher, were left in the class.


    At present, what can be seen directly is that Baihuang is an expressionless state, which is also mixed with a trace of despair.


    In order not to be called to the office anymore, Bai Huang took the exam more seriously than ever before and finally won the first place.


    But now Xu Qian is telling herself that the first reward is to go to the office for private tutoring. How can he accept it?


    Do you know that Bai Huang''s heart is very fragile. Such a practice will cause great spiritual damage to him. It''s really too difficult for him.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Bai Huang? You don''t seem particularly satisfied with the special reward the teacher said?" Xu Qian asked with a smile.


    In this regard, Bai Huang can only hold a forced smile. How can he be satisfied?


    If he can do it again, he must not be the first in the exam. This is a big pit. If he jumps down, he can''t come up.


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes, Xu Qian walked up to Bai Huang, leaned down slightly and said, "your promotion is really great this time. It seems that the last tutorial should be very useful to you. As a teacher, I feel very gratified. Thank you very much for giving me the best gift in return. Thank you."


    Listening to Xu Qian''s sincere words, Bai Huang didn''t know how to reply.


    Xu Qian became a teacher to teach good students, so he can actually understand Xu Qian''s mood. After all, he used to be the most troublesome student for Xu Qian.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ve made an appointment with yu''er. Let''s go out for Western food. It''s my treat."


    Xu Qian smiled.

 Chapter 190

    "Hey? Didn''t you say private tutoring? Why did you go to eat Western food instead? " Bai Huang didn''t understand.


    After listening to Bai Huang''s question, Xu Qian smiled, "yes, I did say that the special reward is a private tutor, but I didn''t say it must be a tutor in Chinese. It seems that there''s no problem taking you to tutor in Western food?"


    When he said this, Bai Huang immediately clapped his palm and looked at Xu Qian with new eyes.


    Yes, when Xu Qian just said that the special reward was a private tutor, everyone in the class subconsciously thought it was going to the office to tutor Chinese, which is also the teacher''s consistent style of behavior.


    Now when he suddenly learned that he was going to tutor Western food, Bai Huang''s desperate mind came back to life.


    Sure enough, it''s good to be first in the exam.


    If he can do it again, he must continue to be the first in the exam.


    Don''t ask why, ask is like!


    If you want to be first, you''ll be first!


    Then, following Xu Qian out of the classroom, the teachers and students went to the office first, and Li Yu waited there.


    Walking into the office and seeing Li Yu correcting the documents, Xu Qian quietly stopped behind Li Yu and suddenly shouted, "Yu Er, go!"


    Hearing the sudden news, Li Yu was startled, but he was used to it. Fortunately.


    "Wait a minute. I have the last few documents. You can go after correcting them." Li Yu said while correcting the documents.


    At this time, Bai Huang also came in and faced the attention of many teachers in the office.


    The eyes of those teachers are very simple. They just mean that Bai Huang, an "old acquaintance", is coming again


    A few minutes later, Li Yu finished correcting the remaining documents, raised his hands and stretched himself.


    "Yo, Bai Huang, it seems that you won the first place in the Chinese exam. You can, boy. It''s a counter attack." Li Yu smiled happily.


    "It''s just a coincidence. It''s just good luck." Bai Huang has a humble attitude. He can''t be too arrogant in front of Li Yu, otherwise Li Yu will find himself in trouble.


    "Come on, don''t be too modest. It''s a good thing to be the first in the exam. But to be honest, I''ve thought for a long time. I didn''t expect you to get Qianqian''s special reward. It seems that Qianqian and I are going to invite you to Western food at noon." Li Yu played with a pen in his hand.


    It is worth mentioning that what Li Yu said at the moment undoubtedly made the atmosphere in the office silent, because other teachers were stunned.


    What?


    Bai Huang won the first place in the Chinese exam?


    How is this possible?


    It is no exaggeration to say that any teacher present knows that Bai Huang is a poor student, and it is absolutely impossible to greatly improve his grades in a short time, let alone the first place in the Chinese exam, which is incredible.


    But this kind of words came from Li Yu''s mouth and represented the highest authority. Other teachers know what personality Li Yu and Xu Qian are. They have always been rigorous in dealing with academic matters without defects.


    However, apart from Bai Huang''s incredible performance improvement, what attracts most teachers'' attention is undoubtedly that Li Yu and Xu Qian want to invite Bai Huang to eat Western food.


    Looking at the whole Wentian high school, in the group of teachers, Li Yu and Xu Qian are definitely two golden flowers worthy of the name. I don''t know how many male teachers secretly fall in love, but no one dares to say.


    Now, there are ten young male teachers in the office, at least eight of whom are secretly in love with Li Yu or Xu Qian.


    In other words, Nuo Da''s office is actually equivalent to a battlefield filled with gunsmoke.


    Love enemy battlefield!


    Packed up their things and didn''t pay attention to the state of other teachers, Li Yu and Xu Qian left the office with Bai Huang.


    Said to invite Bai Huang to eat Western food, then they will fulfill their commitments and will not deceive people.


    Walking in the school road with people coming and going, the picture of Bai Huang, Li Yu and Xu Qian in parallel is undoubtedly noticed by many passing students.


    Bai Huang now has its own focus effect. In addition, Li Yu and Xu Qian are also famous beautiful teachers in the whole school, so it is undoubtedly normal to be concerned by many students.


    Everyone will only think about whether Baihuang has violated any regulations, otherwise how can he be taken away by two teachers.


    Naturally, it is impossible for them to guess whether there is any relationship between Bai Huang and the two teachers. This is between teachers and students. There can be no other relationship. They can''t even think about it.


    After walking for a while and leaving Wentian high school, led by Li Yu and Xu Qian, the three of them finally came to a nearby western restaurant.


    When you enter the restaurant, you will see a faint fragrance. Bai Huang doesn''t know what the fragrance is. He only knows that it smells good and seems to have the effect of waking up.


    On the second floor, a group of three people sat opposite the window, picked up the menu and prepared to order. There were waiters waiting next to them.


    "What do you two want to eat? You say, I''ll write." Xu Qian picked up the paper and pen on the table.


    "Well... Let me see. What''s good to eat? A fried steak and a lemonade. I remember the fried steak here is very good." Li Yu said.


    "What about you, Mr. Bai Huang? You can eat whatever you want. You know Yuer and I are not short of money. Now we are not on campus. You don''t have to regard us as teachers. Don''t have psychological pressure." Xu Qian looks at Bai Huang.


    After taking the menu and looking at it for a while, Bai Huang said to Xu Qian, "let''s have the best lobster meat. Add more sauce. There''s nothing else. It''s enough to eat."


    Seeing the price marked on the menu, Xu Qian immediately showed a wry smile, "you boy really don''t see it. Lobster meat alone costs thousands of yuan, which is at least five times more than me and Qian Qian combined."


    After hearing this, Bai Huang had no special reaction. Xu Qian asked him to order casually. He was just playing an obedient good child.


    "Waiter, the meals have been written. Please hurry up as soon as possible. I''m a little hungry." Xu Qian handed out the paper with a meal for three on it.


    "OK, I''ll go down and inform you." After that, the waiter evacuated the second floor.


    Because it is noon at present, there are no guests in this western restaurant. There are only three guests on the second floor of the whole floor, namely Bai Huang, Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    "Qianqian, would you like some jasmine tea? It should have just been brewed." Li Yu preached with the teapot on the table.


    "Well, OK, pour me a cup." Xu Qian handed the cup.


    Although this is a western restaurant, which also integrates many Chinese elements, otherwise generally speaking, there will be jasmine tea in the western restaurant, which is generally drinks.


    When Li Yu and Xu Qian are chatting and drinking tea, Bai Huang has called the virtual screen in front of him.


    The previous selection reward gave him three random pills. At the moment, Baihuang is taking random pills to see what pills he can get!

 Chapter 191

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining quench body pill, confused powder and long night pill. "


    [introduction to body quenching pill: it''s a pill from the immortal world. It can wash the marrow and harden the body after swallowing. It can make people reborn]


    [introduction to confused powder: a drug with psychedelic effect. Once you swallow it, your consciousness will become very blurred. Do what you don''t usually do and say what you don''t usually say]


    [introduction to long night pill: a spring night is worth thousands of gold. Swallowing this pill can make people lively. No matter how long the night is. "


    Looking at the introduction displayed on the virtual screen, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing bitterly for a moment.


    Quench body pill is undoubtedly a good thing. It''s OK to be confused and scattered. But in the end, the long night pill is something strange


    Last time, the system gave itself a kidney treasure pill at random, and now it gives itself a long night pill. Do you have any comments on him?


    I''m drunk. I don''t know why. The system seems to have a problem with itself. It always gives some meaningless pills. How can he need such a broken thing as long night pill?


    At the same time, Bai Huang stored the three pills in the space chain. At present, he is having dinner with Li Yu and Xu Qian. He has no time to study the pills. There is plenty of time after he goes back.


    After more than 20 minutes, fried steak and lobster were put on the table one after another, and the speed was still very good.


    He took a bite of lobster meat and tasted it. Bai Huang nodded with satisfaction, "well, the lobster meat is very good, and the sauce tastes very good. This western restaurant is very good."


    "That''s right. It doesn''t depend on who brought you. Qianqian and I can''t take you to a bad restaurant. Qianqian and I used to come to this restaurant before. The only difference is that there is a student like you now." Eating spaghetti, Li Yu said.


    "It''s delicious. It''s rare that you won the first place in the exam. Of course, I have to reward you as a teacher. If it''s not enough, continue. Don''t be polite." Xu Qian said in a very soft tone.


    "OK." Nodding his head, Bai Huang will not be too hypocritical when he meets delicious food. Anyway, he doesn''t pay for it. There''s nothing wrong with a wave.


    When the lobster was almost half eaten, a burst of mobile phone prompts sounded in the restaurant where the three people lived.


    When Xu Qian and Li Yu took out their mobile phones one after another, they found that the prompt sound was not theirs, so it could only be someone calling Bai Huang.


    At this time, Bai Huang had picked up his mobile phone, which surprised him a little.


    It was no other person who called. The name in the note was clearly mu Qianlian.


    It''s just wrong. Mu Qianlian doesn''t speak. He should send himself a message if he has something to do. What do you do when you call yourself suddenly.


    Without much thought for a moment, Bai Huang connected the phone and said, "hello?"


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, there was no sound at the other end of the phone for a long time.


    In fact, this is also very normal. If someone speaks at the other end, it is abnormal. After all, the other end admires thousands of pity.


    "Doodle!"


    Without warning, the call was directly hung up by mu Qianlian at the other end.


    "What''s the situation? It''s inexplicable." Bai Huang doesn''t understand what mu Qianlian means. It can''t be the wrong number. It''s impossible for mu Qianlian.


    "Who called? It can''t be my girlfriend chagang?" Li Yu was curious, and a trace of mischief appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    In this regard, Bai Huang turned his eyes directly at Li Yu. Sometimes Li Yu is very rude, just like a student.


    Looking at his mobile phone, Bai Huang suddenly realized that in addition to the call records just hung up by mu Qianlian, his mobile phone had received many messages from mu Qianlian.


    Some were sent half an hour ago.


    Some were sent 15 minutes ago.


    Others are just sent.


    At a glance, there are at least 20 pieces of information asking about the location of Baihuang.


    Touching his forehead, Bai Huang really didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t hear the information prompt just now. He focused on the taste of lobster meat and chatted with Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    Unexpectedly, mu Qianlian found himself so many times during this period


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang sent mu Qianlian a text message and said, "sorry, I didn''t see the information just now. I don''t know you''re looking for me."


    Bai Huang guessed that according to Mu Qianlian''s temper, mu Qianlian should not pay attention to himself today. He just tried to send a text message.


    After all, it was really his own negligence this time, so that he didn''t see the information at the first time. He forced mu Qianlian to call.


    "Ding Dong!"


    However, to Bai Huang''s surprise, he just sent this message for a while, and mu Qianlian gave back the message.


    When Bai Huang looked, he saw mu Qianlian reply: "am I disturbing you?"


    Such information content can''t help but surprise Bai Huang.


    No, when did mu Qianlian become so considerate? Shouldn''t she be the kind who directly launched a cold war with herself and didn''t talk day and night.


    This is the real pity!


    As an old saying goes, Bai Huang can only say that there is something wrong with such a situation.


    For the time being, Bai Huang immediately edited the content and replied, "there''s nothing to disturb. I''m eating in a western restaurant and won''t go back this noon."


    After sending this message, Bai Huang thought of Mu Qianlian''s question in the morning, that is, whether he wanted to go back at noon.


    Now I think, mu Qianlian didn''t ask casually at that time. Maybe it''s related to the campus festival tomorrow?


    When Bai Huang thought so, with the sound of "Ding Dong", Bai Huang received the message from mu Qianlian again.


    The message says: "where are you? I have something important to find you. Send me the address."


    After reading this, Bai Huang immediately spoke to Li Yu and Xu Qian: "two teachers, a friend of mine said he would come. I don''t know if he can?"


    Hearing the speech, before Xu Qian spoke, Li Yu said, "it can be, but first say whether it''s a boyfriend or a girlfriend. If it''s a man, even if it''s a woman, it''s OK."


    "It''s a girlfriend, not a man. You all know her. It''s just mu Qianlian." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    Hearing this, Li Yu and Xu Qian seem to have found something wonderful. They look at each other with a touch of relief.


    This feeling seems to mean that they witnessed the growth of Baihuang like parents?


    "Wow, mu Qianlian! girl friend! Your boy finally admitted it! "


    At the same time, Li Yu and Xu Qian were very happy.


    This boy has a future. Even the school flower goddess has soaked it!

 Chapter 192

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    For the first time, Bai Huang was full of question marks.


    What''s the matter? He''s inexplicably followed the routine of two teachers. He doesn''t play like this. Well, he''s playing a word game at all.


    "No, two teachers, it''s not what you think. I mean female friends, not that kind of boyfriend and girlfriend." Bai Huang explained.


    After listening, Xu Qian nodded, cut the steak and said gracefully: "don''t explain to us. Although the school doesn''t support puppy love, Yu Er and I still support it relatively. Anyway, now we are outside school, we can turn a blind eye, so you don''t have to hide it from us."


    "Yes, yes, what Qianqian said is right. Do you think we are old stubborn? Puppy love belongs to puppy love. As long as we don''t do anything special, there''s no problem." Li Yu said with a sense of examination.


    For Li Yu and Xu Qian''s remarks, Bai Huang knows that he can''t wash himself by jumping into the Yellow River. He simply doesn''t bother to explain again. Anyway, whatever he says is useless. Wait until mu Qianlian arrives.


    Quickly edit the text message. Bai Huang sent mu Qianlian an address. In the past, the western restaurant was near the school. It won''t take long for mu Qianlian to come.


    "Ah! Bai Huang, can you tell us how you got mu Qianlian? Do you have any tips? Tell me. I''ll try to find a girlfriend in the future. " Li Yu was very interested.


    However, after hearing what Li Yu said, Bai Huang was stunned for a moment.


    Huh?


    Did he hear some strange lines just now?


    Li Yu is a beautiful teacher, but she just said she would look for a girlfriend in the future. There is too much information in it!


    Is it difficult!


    In fact, between Li Yu and Xu Qian


    Aware of Bai Huang''s unkind eyes, Li Yu immediately knocked on the wooden table with his fork, "Hey, if I ask you something, what are you doing? What are you thinking?"


    By Li Yu''s sudden remark, Bai Huang recovered from his reverie just now.


    Shit, I don''t know if I haven''t slept well recently. It''s always easy to think about some strange things. Just now I was still thinking about the relationship between Li Yu and Xu Qian. It''s too wrong.


    "Teacher, no matter how I explain it now, you won''t believe it. When mu Qianlian comes, you can understand everything. At most, I have a friend relationship with her. To put it mildly, it''s a sworn enemy." Bai Huang said helplessly.


    When Bai Huang''s words fell, Li Yu took a small bite of the steak. "Beating is personal scolding and love, and the sworn enemy is doing it. Later, he becomes inseparable from each other. It''s like bickering between old husband and wife. Once he doesn''t bicker one day, he will feel that life has lost something very important. That''s the relationship between you and mu Qianlian''s classmates. It''s really enviable."


    Looking up a little, Bai Huang is trying to control his emotions. The other side is two teachers. He must not have the impulse to lift the table.


    I''m afraid any student in the class can''t imagine that Li Yu and Xu Qian, who are so serious at school, would be such gossip women in private.


    Sure enough, women are the same kind of creature. It''s very troublesome.


    While mu Qianlian hasn''t come yet, Bai Huang ordered a fried steak. When mu Qianlian comes, it should be ready.


    Bai Huang''s considerate move made Li Yu and Xu Qian smile knowingly.


    This boy just said that there is so reasonable evidence, but the people have not come to love, he has helped order a good lunch, can there be any explanation for this?


    Hey, it''s good to be young. You can do some sneaky little things. Unlike them as teachers, they have already passed their green and ignorant age.


    Envy, envy.


    Soon, more than twenty minutes later, with a burst of footsteps coming from the stairs, Bai Huang''s three eyes immediately looked over.


    Then the next second, mu Qianlian appeared in the sight of the three people.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian has seen three people.


    However, in an instant, mu Qianlian was undoubtedly surprised.


    She thought Bai Huang was eating western food here alone, but unexpectedly, Li Yu and Xu Qian were also there.


    Um... How to say, Baihuang, really can enjoy it.


    The last time I had lunch with Chu Li alone, now I have lunch with Li Yu and Xu Qian alone. The number of beautiful women is increasing every time.


    So next time, will there be three beauties sitting opposite Baihuang?


    Or do you say that three can''t satisfy Bai Huang''s appetite at all, and you want ten or eight?


    wow


    Of course, all the thoughts here are just a moment in Mu Qianlian''s mind, without any unnecessary stay.


    Because she is a sharp thinking person.


    "Mu Qianlian, come and sit down. I''m waiting for you. Bai Huang has ordered you some fried steak." Li Yu said with a smile.


    "Welcome." Xu Qian stared.


    After nodding to the two teachers, mu Qianlian sat down next to Bai Huang.


    Of course she didn''t want to sit with Bai Huang, but there was no other seat, just two rows of seats.


    Due to Mu Qianlian''s presence, Li Yu and Xu Qian relatively converged a lot and maintained their image as teachers. When referring to Bai Huang, they also added the word "classmate", which was not called by name as just now.


    "This fried steak has just been prepared. Eat it while it''s hot. It seems to taste very good." Bai Huang pointed to the fried steak on the table and preached.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian had no special reaction. He picked up a knife and fork and was cutting the steak. She looked like a quiet and obedient girl.


    "Ah, seriously, we two teachers really envy your two students. They are talented and beautiful. If I were younger, I would like to have such feelings. It''s so warm." Li Yu held his face and a pair of eyes fell on mu Qianlian.


    It can be seen that Li Yu seems to really like mu Qianlian. There is a trace of inexplicable implication in his eyes.


    "Bai Huang, mu Qianlian, I told you two, don''t announce your love in the school now. The college entrance examination will be held soon. The school is very strict in discipline. If you announce your love, someone will talk to you and say that some children shouldn''t fall in love early." Xu Qian sounded a reminder.


    What a nice young couple. Xu Qian doesn''t want to see Bai Huang and mu Qianlian punished for love. Love is innocent, okay.


    "Two teachers, I seriously reiterate that mu Qianlian and I are just ordinary friends. In addition, there is nothing else. Mu Qianlian is right here. I don''t believe you to ask." White heart tired.


    The next second, mu Qianlian wrote a string of words on the cardboard.


    It says, "who are your friends?"

 Chapter 193

    This string of words immediately surprised Li Yu and Xu Qian. For a moment, they felt that the atmosphere was cold.


    What''s the situation? Did Bai Huang quarrel with mu Qianlian? Why is there a strong smell of gunpowder?


    To tell you the truth, this embarrassing situation is really difficult to resist. It''s difficult for outsiders to get in the middle of the fight between young couples.


    For example, Li Yu and Xu Qian are undoubtedly on pins and needles.


    "Look, two teachers, you''ve figured it out now. Mu Qianlian and I are not even friends. How can we be the lovers you said. Don''t continue gossip in the future." Bai Huang has two bracelets on his chest.


    Maybe mu Qianlian''s lines look ruthless, but it''s just right for Bai Huang.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian didn''t believe in themselves. Now mu Qianlian personally proves that all misunderstandings will be solved.


    Hey, I''ve known mu Qianlian for so long. This chick has finally done a good thing. She''s finally a person.


    However, it is worth noting that when the two teachers and Bai Huang had their own thoughts, mu Qianlian wrote a string of words on the cardboard and raised it for the first time, so that others could see it clearly.


    The cardboard said, "I''m not your friend, I''m your girlfriend!"


    "Hiss!"


    When he saw what was written on the cardboard, Bai Huang took a big breath on the spot, and his face turned black.


    intended!


    Mu Qianlian, this is definitely intentional!


    Knowing that he was explaining the misunderstanding with Li Yu and Xu Qian, mu Qianlian went the opposite way and really wouldn''t let himself explain it clearly.


    Bai Huang knows that mu Qianlian doesn''t care about things like gossip. The only thing she cares about is to argue with herself!


    To put it bluntly, I can''t see myself well!


    Secretly biting his teeth, Bai Huang had to control his emotions again. As soon as mu Qianlian arrived, he gave himself a blow.


    OK!


    Good!


    very nice!


    Really, really great!


    At the moment, Li Yu and Xu Qian looked at each other with a light smile.


    Just now they really thought that the relationship between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian was an affair, but now mu Qianlian has admitted that the true situation of the matter has been finally decided.


    In short, they don''t understand why the white wasteland should cover up. It''s not in school. There''s no need to be so careful.


    Besides, with mu Qianlian, a school flower goddess, as a girlfriend, Bai Huang should steal music. He has to show off all over the world. How can he be so low-key?


    "Bai Huang, although this is your personal emotional problem, there is one thing the teacher must say. As a boy, you can''t be so hypocritical. Other girls dare to admit that you can''t be a counselor." Li Yu said positively.


    "Yes, I agree with Yu Er very much. Boys should have the courage to take responsibility. Otherwise, girls will have a sense of security. You have to study hard in this regard." Xu Qian agrees.


    Now, due to Mu Qianlian''s horizontal intervention, Li Yu and Xu Qian don''t believe Bai Huang''s explanation.


    Anyway, their two teachers now have only one point of view. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are really together, so they need to announce it to everyone after graduation.


    There is no better love than this.


    He collapsed on the sofa and tilted his head back. At present, Bai Huang has given up treatment. He doesn''t want to explain, and he can''t explain.


    Why does God want him to meet mu Qianlian? What evil did he do in his last life, and he should use this life to pay off his debts.


    It''s really miserable.


    Different from Bai Huang, mu Qianlian ate his steak silently as if nothing had happened.


    Did something happen just now?


    Not at all.


    Nothing happened.


    This is the subjective thought of Mu Qianlian. In short, nothing happened.


    At this juncture, there was a sound of footsteps at the entrance of the stairs.


    Bai Huang, Xu Qian and Li Yu didn''t notice the news. They didn''t know the people who came anyway.


    However, if you observe carefully, you can find that the remaining light in the corner of Mu Qianlian''s eyes is aimed at the past.


    After watching it for about half a second, mu Qianlian took back his sight. It had nothing to do with her.


    "Yo! Miss Li Yu! And Miss Xu Qian! "


    At the entrance of the stairs, a fat middle-aged man shouted.


    At this time, other talents except mu Qianlian moved their eyes.


    They all know the fat middle-aged man. He is a senior three-level teaching director, equivalent to Li Yu and Xu Qian''s boss.


    It is a relative concern that a fat middle-aged man is accompanied by a young woman. It can''t be his daughter, let alone his wife.


    So the answer is nothing more than a problem with this guy''s style.


    "Miss Li Yu, Miss Xu Qian, I didn''t expect you two to be here. What a coincidence." The fat middle-aged man quickly came over, and the young woman beside him followed him all the time.


    After a long distance, all the white wastes smell the perfume of the young woman. The spray is too strong.


    "Well, we''re having dinner with the students."


    Although Li Yu has always been reluctant to contact fat middle-aged people, he still replied.


    After listening to what Li Yu said, the fat middle-aged man looked to the other side. As a result, he was shocked. He didn''t expect mu Qianlian to be here.


    However, this is only a natural reaction. Although mu Qianlian is the top talented woman of Wentian high school, he is only a student. It''s not surprising that he is a teaching director.


    "Two teachers, I''m afraid it''s easy to cause gossip when you have dinner with students in private. Although the school doesn''t explicitly prohibit this behavior, you still have to be clean." The fat middle-aged man looks like a leader.


    Hearing this, Li Yu immediately calmed down. "Hey, what is self-respect? What''s wrong with our private dinner with students? Do you know what it means to be clean? Speak if you can! Shut up if you can''t speak! "


    Shit, Li Yu is getting angry directly now. No matter whether the fat middle-aged man is his boss or not, he will hate him first!


    It''s funny that a middle-aged man doesn''t even have basic manners.


    After taking a sip of jasmine tea, Xu Qian followed Li Yugang''s words¡° Speaking of the word "self-respect", I think you''d better take care of your style first. You''re not afraid to be seen when you go out with a junior in the daytime. "


    "Shut up! What are you two smelly women talking about! Keep your mouth clean! Be careful, I fired you on the report! " The fat middle-aged man suddenly became angry.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian are just teachers in the school. He is the teaching director. How dare two smelly women speak so rudely!


    It''s like a dog can''t spit out Ivory!

 Chapter 194

    The fat middle-aged man is very angry now. He has a very high attitude and is full of official prestige.


    If Li Yu and Xu Qian dare to speak ill of him, the teaching director, in the school, they will immediately report that they have resigned.


    "Oh, don''t be angry. It''s just two women who don''t know what to do. It''s not necessary to be angry when they finally come out for dinner." The young woman gathered around the fat middle-aged man and looked very enchanting.


    However, her enchanting is just disgusting to Bai Huang and others, and she can''t bear to look directly at them.


    However, fat middle-aged people obviously enjoy it, and their anger subsided a lot. After all, they say that women are made of water.


    "Hum! Let you two go this time. Be a teacher and pay attention to your words. No one will speak for you next time! " The fat middle-aged man glared at Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    When Li Yu and Xu Qian first started their careers, he gave Li Yu and Xu Qian a lot of special care, hoping to have a good relationship with them, but they didn''t look at him at all.


    Just because from the first day of entering Wentian high school, Li Yu and Xu Qian knew that fat middle-aged people are not good goods. Naturally, they don''t want to contact them and don''t need any special care. They will do a good job with their own skills.


    "Come on, let''s go to other restaurants for dinner. It''s really annoying to watch these two eight women die." The young woman showed disdain.


    Even if her beauty is not as good as Li Yu and Xu Qian, as long as she can get close to the rich, nothing else is important.


    Only a woman with a brain disease will want to struggle. Smart people like her live easily near rich people. They don''t need to pay for any effort.


    Hugging each other, the fat middle-aged man and the young woman turned around and prepared to leave.


    Although they are very angry, Li Yu and Xu Qian have nothing to say now. What they should say has just been said. Further entanglement will only lead to conflict, and there is no need to affect their mood.


    But really, Li Yu and Xu Qian are very angry now. They feel very angry and wronged.


    At this time, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone and "clicked" and took a super clear photo.


    The male and female protagonists in the photos are naturally fat middle-aged people and young women.


    "Well, that''s good. This photo is very good. I''ll share it with the students in the class later to show you the prestige of the teaching director." Bai Huang preached a meaningful sermon.


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, the fat middle-aged man hugged the young woman and immediately turned around, staring at Bai Huang with a pair of eyes.


    "What are you doing? A student should do something like secretly taking photos. Delete the photos quickly, otherwise you won''t want to continue to finish your studies!" The fat middle-aged man threatened.


    If Bai Huang really shares the photos he has taken, his reputation in the school will drop sharply, and there will inevitably be a lot of trouble.


    With a smile in his face, Bai Huang fiddled with his mobile phone and said, "if you let me delete it, I''ll delete it. Doesn''t it seem that I have no face?"


    "Bastard! One of your students dares to talk to me like that. I order you to delete it immediately, otherwise you won''t have to come to school tomorrow! " The fat middle-aged man is angry.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang seemed very casual. He felt like he didn''t hear anything. He didn''t care about the threat of fat middle-aged people.


    "As a teaching director, you are so powerful that you bring a junior to the restaurant in broad daylight and insult two excellent teachers." Bai Huang smiled.


    Then the next moment, Bai Huang looked at the young woman next to the fat middle-aged man, "and you, you are just a junior. You speak so arrogantly. You are all the same, smelling the same."


    "Honey! The boy abused me! You must decide for me! " The young woman was charming and asked the fat middle-aged man to deal with it.


    There are green tendons in the neck. Baihuang has completely made the fat middle-aged people angry.


    Over the years, no student dares to talk to himself like this. Baihuang is undoubtedly the first!


    Then, he will certainly let Baihuang pay a great price. Baihuang won''t want to continue to study in Wentian high school in the future!


    Take out the phone. The fat middle-aged man is ready to find someone. He must let Bai huangche go completely, and then kneel in front of himself to confess!


    At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps at the entrance of the stairs. It was heard that someone came up.


    When the people moved their eyes, they obviously saw that the person who appeared step by step at the moment seemed to be Chu Li!


    Um.


    yes.


    you ''re right.


    The person who appears at the moment is indeed Chu Li.


    And it''s worth saying that Chu Li has been here for a long time, but he didn''t come up at the first time.


    "Oh, Miss Chu Li, what a coincidence you are here."


    As soon as he saw Chu Li coming up, the face of the fat middle-aged man immediately changed. Looking at that appearance, he almost knelt down to please, not to mention how many dog legs he had.


    On the second floor, Chu Li directly bypassed the fat middle-aged man and young woman, and then came to the position next to Mu Qianlian.


    "Teaching director, I didn''t expect your official prestige to be so great. Mr. Li Yu and Mr. Xu Qian are role models among the teachers in the school, but you just humiliated them. Do you take yourself as one thing?" Chu Li showed a pair of cold eyes.


    Hearing what Chu Li said, the fat middle-aged man was frightened. He knew that Wentian high school was the industry of Chu Li''s family. In Wentian high school, Chu Li was heaven. A word could make Wentian high school shake three times.


    "No, no, no, Miss Chu Li, you misunderstood. I was just joking with them. I really didn''t mean any offense. Moreover, I apologize to them immediately and will never do it again in the future." The fat middle-aged man quickly preached.


    Unfortunately, Chu Li didn''t want to adopt the words of the fat middle-aged man at all.


    If we continue to let the scum of fat middle-aged people stay in school, it will only have a lot of bad effects on the school. Those who should get out must get out.


    "From now on, you have been relieved of the position of teaching director. Later, I will explain the reason to my father and go back to pack up your things. You can roll as fast as you can. I won''t say the same thing for the second time." Chu Li''s face was expressionless.


    Chu Li''s words make fat middle-aged people and young women look like dead ashes. Once they lose their position as teaching director, they will have nothing.


    "Miss Chu... Miss Chu Li, can''t you give me a chance to atone?" The fat middle-aged man asked timidly.


    "Get out!" Chu Li said coldly.


    At this time, even if the fat middle-aged man has a thick skin, he doesn''t dare to say even one more word. He leaves with the disheartened woman beside him, so regretful that he can''t even walk steadily.


    In this world, there are many people who rely on their family background. Some people do evil, some are proud and conceited, and some bully men and women.


    Chu Li is undoubtedly an alternative.


    A clear stream in a clear stream.

 Chapter 195

    Yes.


    Chu Li did borrow her family background in such things. Yes, she did bully fat middle-aged people.


    But the key is that bullying like this has no problem at all, and it is even more gratifying.


    And if you have to say it, Chu Li is just cleaning up the door. Ask if Tiangao high school is her family''s industry and her family''s industry has slag. What''s the problem with her cleaning out?


    Right? No problem at all.


    Take back her sight, Chu Li turns around and faces mu Qianlian and others.


    Moving aside, mu Qianlian directly squeezed Bai Huang at the edge and made a place for Chu Li to sit.


    As for Bai Huang''s opinion, it''s not what she needs to consider.


    What''s the matter? With Li Yu and Xu Qian, can Bai Huang still have an opinion?


    For Bai Huang''s weakness, mu Qianlian dare not say that she has mastered it clearly, but she knows a lot.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian are one of Bai Huang''s weaknesses. Who makes Bai Huang a student? The profession of teacher is Tianke the profession of student.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you here?" Bai Huang looked at Chu Li and asked.


    I don''t understand. It''s too coincidental. Is it because Chu Li just passed by and didn''t dare to write novels like this? How could it be so coincidental.


    "Why, don''t you welcome me? It''s no use even if you don''t welcome me. I''m invited by lian''er, which has nothing to do with you!" Chu Li seemed very proud.


    In other words, Chu Li was startled when she just came up. She didn''t expect two teachers to be here. Mu Qianlian didn''t tell her in the text message.


    "OK, your world is up to you. I won''t get involved." Pour a cup of jasmine tea silently, and Baihuang enters the sage mode.


    Seriously, the situation has been completely out of the control of Baihuang. No one knows what will happen next.


    It was originally invited by Li Yu and Xu Qian for lunch. Later, mu Qianlian said he had something to find himself, and then came over. This is the situation of three women in a play.


    Now it''s better to have another Chu Li. Who thought things would become like this? It''s inexplicable.


    "Chu Li, please order whatever you want. Qianqian and I will treat you to this lunch. You''re welcome." Li Yu said.


    "Ah? No, no, I''ve already had lunch. I just came to get together with you. " Chu Li hurried back.


    Even though Chu Li''s personality is more outgoing, she still feels a little nervous when she stays with the teacher. She has hardly dealt with the teacher and has no experience.


    It''s not like Bai Huang. Eating with two teachers is not nervous. It''s like a piece of wood.


    "Mu Qianlian, didn''t you say you had something important to find me? Now you can say it," Bai Huang leaned against the window and said.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian gently knocked on the table and let everyone''s eyes watch his actions at any time. He began to write on the cardboard.


    The cardboard said, "what are your plans for tomorrow''s campus Festival?"


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Chu Li leaned against mu Qianlian, held mu Qianlian''s arm and said, "of course, we should participate in such a lively activity as the campus Festival, and we should also participate together. It''s interesting. This is the last campus festival in our high school career, and the lost youth can''t return!"


    After Chu Li said something, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian just looked at each other.


    Of course, it may also be a coincidence.


    However, what is certain is that for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, neither of them actually participated in the campus Festival. They hardly stayed for a long time in the campus festival in the previous two years, so they watched it for a short time.


    As Chu Li said, tomorrow''s campus Festival is the last time in high school. It won''t return after the past.


    "I have no problem. I should attend. Suddenly I feel like it''s very interesting." Bai Huang said.


    "What about you?" Chu Li''s eyes fell on mu Qianlian and waited for mu Qianlian to agree.


    Silent for a few seconds, looking at Chu Li''s extremely expectant eyes, mu Qianlian finally nodded.


    There''s no way. Chu Li''s eyes were so cute just now. She couldn''t stand it


    "Yeah! Well, let''s form a group of three for tomorrow''s campus Festival. My name has been figured out. It''s called Mengmeng team. We must get the first stall result! " Chu Li was very interested.


    "Mengmeng team? Forget it, I can''t accept the name. It''s too simple. It''s really stupid. " Bai Huang shook his head.


    "Cut, if you can''t, you can''t. what''s your name? I think your wooden head can come up with a good name." Chu Li tooted his mouth.


    "Well... Let me see, or it''s called sanxiaofu!" Bai Huang said.


    "Poof! Ha ha ha! " Unable to help himself, Chu Li looked up and laughed directly, ignoring his image at all.


    God, Chu Li is really convinced of Baihuang''s wooden head. What the hell is sanxiaofu? It''s not as good as her cute team.


    It''s shameless of Bai Huang to make fun of himself!


    "Giggle, the world of young people is really interesting. I really hope I can be a few years younger. What do you say, Qianqian." Li Yu is very happy at the moment.


    "Well, yes, I suddenly remembered my old high school days. Unfortunately, I didn''t know you at that time. I hate to meet you late." Xu Qian is also in a good mood.


    The quarrel between Bai Huang and Chu Li has become a pistachio in the eyes of others. It is full of fun.


    It must be noted that in such a relaxed atmosphere, mu Qianlian''s look is very serious, in sharp contrast to others.


    "Dong Dong!"


    He knocked on the table to attract the attention of others.


    When Bai Huang and others moved their eyes, they saw mu Qianlian holding the cardboard in front of him.


    At this time, the words written on the cardboard surprised the others.


    Compared with the names taken by Chu Li and Bai Huang just now, the words written by mu Qianlian are the real names.


    What cute team and what three little blessings can''t be heard, because mu Qianlian''s name is really great!


    "Wow, lian''er, your name is really great. You are indeed the top talented girl in our school. I really love you!" Chu Li hugged mu Qianlian directly, regardless of what others thought.


    Anyway, she will eat this tofu. No one can stop it!


    In addition, Bai Huang agrees with mu Qianlian''s name, which is more than a little better than his three little blessings.


    As teachers, Li Yu and Xu Qian also like mu Qianlian''s name. It''s really beautiful.


    In terms of naming, you really have to admire Qianlian, a talented woman.


    What I saw on the cardboard was like five color fonts.


    Midsummer night dream!

 Chapter 196

    After setting the team name, a group of people began to discuss the setting up of stalls. Any place in the school can be used as a stall. The only thing that needs to be considered in advance is what to sell.


    Campus sacrifice is an extremely free model. As long as it is not illegal, it can sell whatever, mostly food and some toys.


    In a word, the main purpose of this campus Festival is not to make money, but to make fun. It''s the last campus festival in senior three.


    Of course, it should be mentioned that although the purpose of the campus Festival is not to make money, in order to trigger enthusiasm, the top three in sales are all rewarded by the school as encouragement.


    "I suggest selling some dolls tomorrow. There are more girls in our school. Selling dolls will be very popular." Chu Li preached.


    "No, no, almost only girls buy cloth dolls. It''s too restrictive. There are many boys in our school." Bai Huang said.


    "Why don''t you try to sell flowers? Men and women like roses and tulips. " Li Yu spoke.


    "I think you can sell stationery, which is needed by everyone in the school. As long as you operate well, the sales will be very good." Xu Qian spoke.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian are teachers. They can''t form a team with the students. They can only help Bai Huang provide some advice.


    But how to say, it''s really a headache. It''s difficult to decide what to sell. After all, they are all inexperienced.


    "Dong Dong!" After knocking on the table twice, mu Qianlian raised the cardboard and said, "sell baked muffins, I can make them."


    "Ah! Pity! Can you make muffins? " Chu Li was surprised that she couldn''t. She was a piece of white paper in food production and didn''t learn anything.


    Looking at Chu Li, mu Qianlian nodded seriously, and then looked at Bai Huang and conveyed his ideas to Bai Huang.


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang hardly saw mu Qianlian show such serious eyes. It seems that it was only once or twice. I can''t remember clearly.


    Anyway, the meaning is very simple. Mu Qianlian hopes to become the main force of the team and make the food to sell by himself, that is, baked muffins.


    In other words, Bai Huang doesn''t know what the roasted muffin made by mu Qianlian tastes like. He hasn''t eaten it before.


    After confirming the relevant matters, the group left the restaurant and went to ask the direction of Tiangao high school.


    When they returned to Wentian high school, they saw that the school was very busy. Those who moved tents moved tents and those who moved chairs moved chairs.


    Campus Festival is such a hot school activity. There will be no free time all afternoon. There are a lot of things to be busy.


    Because Li Yu and Xu Qian had their own teacher tasks, they told Bai Huang goodbye and went to work after returning to school.


    "Good! Let''s start choosing stalls, and then move in tents and necessary facilities to prepare for tomorrow''s campus Festival! "


    Chu Li raised her right hand to cheer Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. She had to activate the atmosphere, otherwise mu Qianlian and Bai Huang had been quiet.


    The next time, he first chose a stall in the playground, and then Baihuang moved to a tent and a stove for baking muffins.


    Thanks to the campus Festival, otherwise it is impossible for the school to let students use the stove. The only indulgence opportunity throughout the year is rare.


    As for Chu Li and mu Qianlian, they got some decorations to decorate the booth.


    This is the first time the three have worked together. They must try to make everything as perfect as possible without defects.


    There is no doubt that the picture of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li buying a booth together surprised the busy students around.


    The main reason is that everyone didn''t expect mu Qianlian to attend. Where have you seen mu Qianlian before.


    During the campus Festival two years ago, many people specially looked for the booth of Mu Qianlian to see if Mu Qianlian had anything to sell. As admirers of Mu Qianlian, they naturally want to support it to the end.


    But unfortunately, no one has ever seen mu Qianlian on campus.


    It is for this reason that everyone feels very incredible at the moment. It seems that because this year is the third year of senior high school, everyone wants to leave good memories, and the goddess mu Qianlian is no exception.


    Of course, what surprised everyone most was that Chu Li and mu Qianlian formed a partnership. It was a lifetime series.


    It''s really great to see the two school flower goddesses cooperate together before graduation. Not to mention how eye-catching, it gives people full motivation at a glance.


    As for Baihuang, it was directly ignored by the public for a time. Everyone has been used to being jealous of Baihuang. Now they always have a little immunity. It''s still important to see the two school flower goddesses. What do you care about a man.


    When he was very busy, time passed bit by bit. At more than six o''clock in the evening, when the sky gradually darkened, Bai Huang, Chu Li and mu Qianlian prepared everything.


    Tents that block the sun or rain, stoves for making muffins, flour for making muffins, and other small things are all ready, almost.


    Bai Huang is always a clear-minded person at this time. He arranges and distributes everything from front to back. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are also obedient. Only then can he finish the preparation smoothly.


    Looking around, I don''t know when it began. There are tents in all directions. Even in the evening, the scene is still very lively, and many people haven''t finished yet.


    "Finally everything is ready. I''m so tired." Chu Li, leaning against the chair, preached.


    "Are you tired? It should be more tired when the campus Festival starts tomorrow. Of course, the premise is that the baked muffins are hot. If no one patronizes, it will be embarrassing." Bai Huang said.


    However, as soon as Bai Huang''s words were spoken, a cold feeling swept behind him.


    Even if you don''t have to look back, Bai Huang knows that mu Qianlian is staring at him coldly. It''s probably that mu Qianlian doesn''t want to be looked down upon, that is, about the taste of baked muffins.


    "I''m a little hungry. Let''s find a place to have dinner." Chu Li raised her hand to speak like in class.


    "I''m also a little hungry. Just find a small shop nearby. It''s good to have some soup powder or something." Bai Huang thought about it.


    "Well, yes, I have no problem. I''m not picky about food." Chu Li stood up and touched her empty stomach, looking pitiful.


    Now, Bai Huang and Chu Li just wait for mu Qianlian''s opinion.


    Silently, mu Qianlian nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    Then, with Baihuang leading the way, the three went out of school and prepared to go to a nearby night market.


    "Hey? by the way! Who are you going to invite to the campus festival tomorrow? "


    Chu Li suddenly asked.

 Chapter 197

    For Chu Li''s sudden question, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were really stunned for a while.


    If Chu Li hadn''t mentioned it now, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian would have forgotten this and invited relatives and friends to attend


    "Huh? Don''t you have anyone you want to invite? " Chu Li asked stupidly.


    "How to say this? Some words may seem very lonely, but I really don''t seem to have anyone to invite. I''m the only one left in my family." Bai Huang spoke in an ordinary voice.


    Until this time, Chu Li knew that he was the only one left in Baihuang''s family.


    Of course, she can understand the meaning of Bai Huang''s words, and others dare not ask more, for fear of talking about the sad things in Bai Huang''s heart.


    At this time, Chu Li felt that she was much happier than Baihuang. She was mostly held up and grew up. She lived freely, and there was no resistance at all.


    What kind of things should Baihuang have experienced? It must be unimaginable for people like her.


    "Pity, what about you?" Chu Li looked at mu Qianlian.


    At this time, mu Qianlian had written on the cardboard: "I want to invite Grandpa, but I don''t know if he is free and runs around all day."


    "Oh, take me to meet your grandpa tomorrow. It''s also a meeting with parents, right? I have to prepare well." Chu Li seemed very happy.


    Mu Qianlian, who was used to Chu Li''s way of speaking, was not surprised after listening.


    If Chu Li really wants to know her grandfather, she is naturally willing to introduce her. It''s very good.


    After a while, the three of them came to an ordinary noodle shop on the side of the road and prepared to eat simple food such as soup powder.


    "What do you two want to eat? I''ll order a soup powder." Bai Huang looked at the menu and said.


    "Well... I''ll have the same soup powder as you." Chu Li returned.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian gave Bai Huang a look in her eyes. She didn''t want to take out a colored pen and cardboard to write any information Bai Huang could read.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s sight, Bai Huang immediately shouted to the boss, "boss, three soup noodles, thank you."


    "OK, wait a minute. Three soup noodles will be ready soon." The boss answered at the top of his voice.


    The guests are really rare this time. Two of the three are beautiful women. They should be ladies in their clothes. I didn''t expect to come to his small shop to eat. I met him for the first time in so many years.


    In fact, to tell the truth, under normal circumstances, mu Qianlian and Chu Li really can''t come to the roadside shop for dinner. Their living environment is different.


    Like mu Qianlian, her cooking is no worse than that of the top five-star chef. She almost makes it at home and eats whatever she wants.


    And Chu Li''s words, her family has a special top chef, the number is almost a company, 24-hour standby, can make all kinds of delicious food.


    It is precisely because of this living environment that mu Qianlian and Chu Li would not be here if it were not for the white famine.


    After a while, all three soup noodles were served.


    She took a sip of soup. Chu Li seemed very satisfied. She thought it tasted very good.


    Mu Qianlian ate the soup powder silently without any reaction. As usual at home, she was cold and expressionless. This is what we must get used to when we get along with her.


    "I''m looking forward to tomorrow''s campus Festival. I really hope tomorrow can come early. It''s time to set up a stall until 12 noon." Chu Li, who was eating soup powder, said.


    "I''m not young. I need to be calm. There''s no need to be so excited. Calm down." Bai Huang replied a few words.


    In this regard, Chu Li stuck out his tongue, just disagreed with Bai Huang''s statement.


    However, if you don''t agree, Chu Li didn''t say anything else. The top priority is to solve the present soup powder, which can be regarded as a delicious food.


    More than ten minutes later, after paying the bill, the three of them left the noodle shop and walked in the street shrouded by night.


    At present, it is almost completely dark and has entered the period of nightlife.


    "Bai Huang, lian''er, what''s the matter with you two? If you''re all right, walk with me tonight, or I''ll be bored at home alone." Chu Lilu''s expectant eyes seemed to radiate stars.


    Whenever he sees Chu Li''s eyes, mu Qianlian has an unspeakable feeling in his heart, that is, he doesn''t know how to refuse. Such eyes are too foul, very cute and soft.


    Finally, without withstanding Chu Li''s attack, mu Qianlian nodded in reply.


    She really has nothing to do after she goes back. She has enough time to hang out. It''s good to take a walk.


    "Well, what''s that? I suddenly remembered that I forgot to do something urgent. Now I have to hurry over. Sorry, I''ll go first..."


    Bai Huang didn''t finish the last word or two, but he had to swallow it back as if he hadn''t said anything.


    What else can we do? Bai Huang is helpless now. Well, Chu Li has grabbed him and didn''t give him a chance to go away. He almost hugged him in all directions.


    And mu Qianlian. Although she didn''t do anything, her eyes represented everything.


    No doubt it means that if Bai Huang drives away, she dares to stop.


    Of course, Bai Huang is not afraid of admiring Qianlian and Chu Li. He just doesn''t want to have more trouble. He doesn''t want to wriggle with two women.


    OK, anyway, I''m free at night. It seems good to play with mu Qianlian and Chu Li. I should relax.


    It''s hard. It''s too hard to be a boy. I have to walk with two beautiful women in the evening. Such a life is really sad.


    If you can choose, Bai Huang still wants to stay at home alone and go shopping with two beautiful women.


    Right?


    It''s not interesting at all.


    Plain and boring.


    Walking to the middle of the street, when he saw an ice cream shop, Chu Li quickly took mu Qianlian''s hand and trotted all the way.


    As for Bai Huang, even if Chu Li is lost, he won''t notice it for the first time. Now it''s the world of her and mu Qianlian. Bai Huang acts as a light bulb at most.


    The shiny one.


    After a while, standing in front of the ice cream shop, Chu Li looked at mu Qianlian and said, "lian''er, what flavor of ice cream do you want?"


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand and pointed to two different tastes, and then handed Chu Li a look, saying that he wanted the two tastes he had just pointed to.


    Chu Li could understand such a simple meaning. He immediately told the waiter, "three ice creams, one strawberry flavor, one mango flavor and one dragon fruit flavor."


    "OK, just a moment, please." The waitress answered softly.


    Watching the ice cream making process quietly, Chu Li suddenly started to stay in a daze for some reason.


    It''s strange. Why does she always feel that she seems to have forgotten something?

 Chapter 198

    "Well... What have you forgotten? Why can''t you remember." Rubbing his forehead, Chu Li was quite distressed.


    She really couldn''t remember what she had forgotten. It seemed very important or not at all. There were no memory fragments in her mind.


    After a short meeting, the waitress handed three ice cream to Chu Li.


    After receiving the ice cream, Chu Li left her strawberry flavor and handed the mango flavor and fire dragon fruit flavor to Mu Qianlian. She didn''t expect mu Qianlian to like ice cream more than herself, eating two at a time.


    Hey?


    wait!


    If Mu Qianlian ate two, does that mean she really forgot something?


    WOW!


    Yes!


    I almost forgot that the people who came out to play this time were not only her and mu Qianlian, but also Bai Huang!


    No wonder I had such a strange feeling just now. I forgot the existence of Baihuang, and I didn''t buy Baihuang when I bought ice cream


    At this moment, Bai Huang has come slowly. Naturally, he saw Chu Li and mu Qianlian eating ice cream.


    Seeing Bai Huang, I knew that he was really redundant on this trip. What was he doing in the world of Chu Li and mu Qianlian.


    In the end, it was so sad that no one even invited an ice cream.


    In the world of three people, there are only two people''s names. The third person is destined to be forgotten.


    Taking out the change from his pocket, Bai Huang plans to buy an ice cream by himself. It''s cool to eat ice cream at night.


    However, just as Bai Huang was about to bypass, mu Qianlian directly reached out and stopped Bai Huang.


    At the same time, with this action, mu Qianlian handed the fire dragon fruit ice cream to Baihuang.


    The last time she was alone with Bai Huang, the ice cream they bought was mango and fire dragon fruit.


    Although mu Qianlian doesn''t want to remember some dispensable little things, about this little thing, mu Qianlian still remembers it anyway. Maybe it''s not long ago. She really didn''t deliberately remember it.


    "For me?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and asked.


    He tilted his head a little, and mu Qianlian showed a surprised look. That means, who else can he give if he doesn''t give it to you?


    Understand the meaning of Mu Qianlian. Bai Huang naturally had no excess affectation. When he was about to take over the ice cream, he took a bite.


    "Well, it''s really hot dragon fruit. It''s delicious. Thank you." Bai Huang thanked mu Qianlian.


    After listening to what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian had no special reaction. He subconsciously ate his mango ice cream and occasionally licked it like a little girl.


    At this time, Chu Li on one side gradually solidified.


    Why did she suddenly become a light bulb between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian unconsciously? She felt that she was shining and had 100000 volts.


    Chu Li was relatively surprised that she thought mu Qianlian ordered two ice cream for herself. Unexpectedly, she left it for Bai Huang.


    Originally, mu Qianlian has such a warm side


    Therefore, there are reasons why she likes mu Qianlian so much.


    The surface is cold and the heart is bean curd. How can girls not love such a thousand pity, let alone boys?


    Seeing that Chu Li suddenly stepped back for several steps, Bai Huang, who was eating ice cream, asked, "what are you doing? What does it mean to step back suddenly?"


    With a sad color, Chu Li doesn''t want to communicate with Bai Huang now, because Bai Huang stealthily robbed mu Qianlian. She can''t forgive Bai Huang''s behavior for the time being.


    It''s just prying her corner. Well, it''s too much!


    Chu Li was suddenly alert to her, which made Bai Huang speak: "are you sick..."


    As soon as he heard this, Chu Li was not happy. He stepped forward and ran straight forward. Seeing that posture, he wanted to fight with Bai Huang.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how Chu Li chases, Baihuang is not chased by Chu Li and has been playing with Chu Li.


    He likes the way Chu Li doesn''t like him, but he can''t do it. Don''t mention how fun it is.


    After chasing for a while, knowing that he could not meet Baihuang, Chu Li was so angry that he stamped his feet in place and took several deep breaths in a row, which calmed down his mood.


    "Hum! Don''t play with you, good women don''t fight men! " Then Chu Li went back to Mu Qianlian and stopped fighting with Bai Huang.


    For the chase and quarrel between Bai Huang and Chu Li just now, mu Qianlian naturally sees all the pictures in his eyes.


    How to say, unconsciously, an ice cream seems to have finished.


    She didn''t realize how she ate it. Maybe she swallowed it directly?


    Of course, it''s just maybe. No one noticed what the real situation was, including mu Qianlian himself.


    With a small step, mu Qianlian went to the ice cream shop and ordered another mango ice cream.


    It''s strange that the mango ice cream just now suddenly has no taste, which leads to Mu Qianlian''s lack of chilly feeling now.


    Why on earth is this?


    After thinking for a moment, mu Qianlian got the answer that he didn''t know and didn''t want to think deeply. It''s not a big deal.


    Since the ice cream just now has no taste, buy another one.


    After a while, she got a newly prepared ice cream. Mu Qianlian took a sip gracefully. The taste was really good.


    In other words, the reason why mu Qianlian suddenly felt that the ice cream was tasteless just now was that her attention was not on the ice cream itself. At that time, she was thinking about some other things, and her emotions were also influenced by other things.


    When a person is especially concerned about something, he will always forget everything else temporarily. The cold character of Mu Qianlian is no exception.


    No matter how cold your character is, there will always be people or things that affect you.


    In the following time, a line of three people walked one street after another. In short, where there are interesting things, they will go with them.


    No destination.


    No itinerary planning.


    There are no constraints.


    A very free and casual night stroll, where you go, having fun is the most important, and everything else is put aside for the time being,


    During this period, Chu Li doesn''t know why. It seems that she always regards Bai Huang as a rival in love. She has been deliberately avoiding the interaction between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. On the contrary, she has been gathering around mu Qianlian.


    For Chu Li''s strange brain circuit, Bai Huang can only let himself try to understand. After all, he is getting along with a fool and has to take care of the fool.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are known as the two school flower goddesses of Wentian high school. In other people''s eyes, they can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemed all the time. They have a high sense of sanctity.


    But it''s just that others don''t understand mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Take Bai Huang for example. In his impression, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are almost the same.


    All fools!

 Chapter 199

    After ten o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian said goodbye to Chu Li. It was getting late and they had to hurry home.


    At about eleven o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to the villa hall.


    The light in the hall was on, but I didn''t see old man Mulin. I think he should rest in the room and leave a light for two young people.


    Take a light step, Bai Huang is going to go to the second floor, play all night, take a bath and get ready to rest.


    But Bai Huang just raised his feet, and he was dragged by mu Qianlian behind him.


    Originally, Bai Huang was going to ask mu Qianlian what he wanted. As a result, he looked back and found that mu Qianlian was touching his stomach.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang had no choice but to put on a bitter smile, which meant that he was a little hungry and wanted him to cook something to eat.


    Anyway, Bai Huang wanted to eat some supper himself. He simply went into the kitchen and cooked a small pot of lotus seed soup.


    More than ten minutes later, at the kitchen table, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat face to face with a bowl of lotus seed soup.


    He didn''t care about Mu Qianlian on the other side. Bai Huang took care of himself and tasted the taste. He really didn''t have to be picky about his craft. He gave himself full marks directly. OK, that''s great.


    Looking back at mu Qianlian, she seemed to be thinking about something. Her eyes floated and glanced forward occasionally.


    In this way, five or six minutes passed quickly. Bai Huang helped to pack up the dishes and chopsticks and was ready to go out of the kitchen.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Two knocks on the table sounded. Mu Qianlian made a gesture to Bai Huang, which meant to let Bai Huang sit back.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything to say?" Bai Huang asked.


    Holding his colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote on it: "tomorrow''s campus Festival, don''t you really have anyone you want to invite?"


    Hearing this question, Bai Huang seemed very insipid. "It should not be, it may be, depending on the situation."


    After a while, Bai Huang left the kitchen and went back to his room.


    After Bai Huang left, mu Qianlian sat alone in the kitchen without any movement.


    Everyone will invite relatives and friends to attend this campus Festival. Mu Qianlian actually wants to get to know the people around Bai Huang, because she has never seen Bai Huang''s friends.


    The book says that if you want to know someone, the best way is to get information from each other''s friends.


    It seems that her idea won''t work.


    It''s a pity.


    The night passed.


    At more than 10 o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, who had breakfast, were about to go out. Today will be a very busy day. Go to school first and make all preparations. It''s not long since 12 o''clock at noon.


    "Ah! Wait, you forgot to tell me the location of the booth. If there is no location, it will be difficult for me to find someone. " Murin preached.


    "Booth 66 is us. It''s in the playground. It''s easy to find." Bai Huang replied.


    "Well, OK, let''s go. If I''m free, I''ll try my best to go there. I need to refuel." Mullin looked very happy.


    After talking, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the villa together.


    Looking at the back of Bai Huang and his granddaughter leaving together, Mu Lin felt his long white beard, which was undoubtedly very gratifying.


    Over the years, no one knows how lonely his granddaughter is better than Mulin. Everything began with the car accident seven years ago. His granddaughter has not come out of the shadow of that time.


    But what is favored by God is that now there is a white wasteland around his granddaughter. It seems that great changes have taken place in silence.


    Take today''s campus festival as an example. In the first two years, my granddaughter will only stay in the room and read. No matter how busy it is outside, my granddaughter won''t want to participate.


    In this regard, Mu Lin had to deeply thank Bai Huang for his existence. The old man who was dying soon could finally be relieved.


    If one day I suddenly leave, I don''t have to worry about my granddaughter being taken care of


    Taking the special car at home, about 11 o''clock, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked into Wentian high school.


    At this moment, although there is still some time before noon, the scene is already a sea of people. It is so hot that I don''t know what to say.


    There are children, adults, middle-aged people, old people, both men and women. They should be relatives of students, and some tourists who are attracted by their names.


    The annual campus festival of Wentian high school also has a great influence in the city. It is very normal for tourists to come.


    Passing through several school roads, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to the playground and were walking to their booth in the midst of the relative flow of people.


    Across the distance, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian saw Chu Li busy there, decorated the stall again, and hung many objects with ancient elements.


    According to Bai Huang''s guess, although those objects are small, they are probably very expensive according to their value


    Later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stood next to Chu Li.


    "Good morning." Bai Huang said hello.


    "What''s the morning? It''s almost noon. Hurry to help me decorate the booth. I still have a lot of things to hang up." Chu Li turned out bags of things.


    Alas, with a sigh, Bai Huang had to obey Chu Li''s meaning. Girls always have more requirements and want to make the booth as beautiful as possible.


    As a result, after more than ten or twenty minutes, due to the careful decoration, their booth directly became the most shining point of the whole playground.


    In fact, since last night, many people have been crazy about the stalls of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li. After all, this is the first cooperation between the two school flower goddesses, which directly represents the highest degree of attention.


    The preparations were well done. Mu Qianlian started the stove while there was still a little time before the official start of the activity. He planned to make some baked muffins to try.


    At this time, Bai Huang and Chu Li were watching. Among the three, only mu Qianlian could bake muffins. For the time being, they could only watch and watch. By the way, they would serve as tasters.


    After a while, the baked muffin made by mu Qianlian gradually took shape. Suddenly, the aroma drifted and echoed everywhere.


    "I''ll go. What''s so delicious that I''m hungry."


    "It''s Mu Xiaohua who is making baked muffins. God, it tastes so delicious. How do you make it? The baked muffins in the specialty store are not so fragrant."


    "Oh, no, my saliva can''t help flowing down. I really want to taste one."


    "After the activity starts, I must rush to taste it first. It is said that the goddess is a top chef and the taste is absolutely not bad."


    The stalls in all directions are now looking at the stalls where the three of Bai Huang are located. The taste is so delicious that no one can stand it.


    Later, mu Qianlian''s three roasted muffins were made, which was a fresh specialty snack.


    At the same time, everyone swallowed their saliva and stared at the baked muffins.

 Chapter 200

    Under the gaze of countless people, Bai Huang carefully stretched out his hand and planned to be the first person to eat crabs. Someone had to test the poison.


    For such an arduous task, Bai Huang has always been willing to go to the forefront. No matter how much suffering he has to bear first.


    This is the man!


    However, just as Bai Huang was about to meet the baking muffin, she was suddenly stopped by mu Qianlian. She pulled Bai Huang''s outstretched hand back.


    Without any explanation, mu Qianlian took out a few paper towels, wrapped the baked muffin and took it in his hand.


    Next time, mu Qianlian moved the baked muffin to his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to taste it first.


    All the people who are staring around think so, including Bai Huang and Chu Li.


    Indeed, the baked muffin is made by mu Qianlian. It''s reasonable for her to taste it first. There''s no problem.


    But!


    The next second, a scene that everyone didn''t expect appeared!


    Although mu Qianlian moved the baked muffin to his mouth, he didn''t want to eat it. It was clear that he was blowing there to reduce the temperature of the baked muffin.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The real point is that after blowing air on the baked muffin for a while, mu Qianlian has moved the baked muffin to Baihuang''s mouth


    Um.


    Yes, the picture in the eyes of everyone at the moment is really the feeding action of admiring Qianlian''s dialogue with Baihuang.


    And still not afraid of shame in front of everyone!


    It''s terrible!


    Suddenly let everyone eat a lot of dog food!


    Really, now both men and women envy Bai Huang. What happened to Mu Qianlian, a goddess who cares about Bai Huang so much.


    Bai Huang didn''t help mu Qianlian stop the bullet, did he?


    Although this is everyone''s idea of joking, we really have to associate it like this. We really can''t find other reasons. Who doesn''t envy such love.


    As a party concerned, Bai Huang is now full of fog. He didn''t expect mu Qianlian to make such a move. What is mu Qianlian thinking?


    In private, Bai Huang would never feel superfluous.


    But now, with the attention of a large group of people, Bai Huang feels more or less uncomfortable. It is difficult to explain this feeling.


    Stretch out his hand, Bai Huang plans to take the baked muffin from mu Qianlian''s hand, or it''s more comfortable to eat it by himself.


    What Cheng thought, mu Qianlian didn''t let Bai Huang be satisfied. He made a small move to avoid Bai Huang''s outstretched hand. He was stunned to feed Bai Huang himself.


    Such a picture, let the people around see, is a burst of crispness. Why is it that the usual high and cold mu Qianlian, but only Bai Huang has an exception?


    I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out anyway.


    With a sigh in his heart, in order to avoid the stalemate, Bai Huang had to bite the baked muffin handed by mu Qianlian.


    Don''t say, the taste is really unique. Baihuang has never eaten such delicious baked muffins. It feels that the whole person has sublimated. It is the top food in the delicious food.


    Looking at Bai Huang, he took a bite and saw that Bai Huang was very satisfied. Mu Qianlian withdrew his hand.


    Bai Huang is used to eating his own delicacies. His taste will be more picky. Since Bai Huang feels delicious, the taste will not be bad.


    Well, to put it bluntly, in Mu Qianlian''s opinion, Baihuang is the definition of the role of a mouse. Naturally, it is necessary for him to taste it first.


    "Lian''er, you can''t be so eccentric. I want to eat too!" Chu Li sprinkles Jiao.


    Just watching mu Qianlian''s eccentric white wasteland, Chu Li is really going to die of acid. Don''t take this kind of dog food.


    No, in order to balance her mind, she must taste the baked muffin at the first time, or she will hold her breath.


    Resentment against the white famine!


    She picked up another baked muffin and mu Qianlian handed it to Chu Li. She had planned to let Chu Li taste it at the first time.


    "Wow! What kind of muffin is this! How could it be so soft! It''s delicious! " Chu Li covered her face, not to mention the explosion of happiness.


    To be honest, this is definitely not Chu Li''s reaction. It''s that the baked muffin is really delicious. It''s better than any food she''s eaten before. The whole person''s mood has become excited.


    According to his inner appetite, Chu Li took the baked muffin and blew a few breaths, and then he was stuffy.


    Two words, delicious!


    Six words, super delicious!


    Seeing the reaction after Bai Huang and Chu Li tasted it, the people around were already greedy. They wiped a lot of saliva and were completely attracted.


    This is his grandmother''s. who wants to manage his stall now? Stand in a good position first. Otherwise, once the stall for thousands of people is on sale, it is specified that it can''t even squeeze in.


    He picked up the last piece of baked muffin and mu Qianlian tasted it himself. He really thought it tasted very good.


    Other aspects dare not say, but in terms of technology, mu Qianlian will never recognize the second in front of others.


    It can be said that she is very proud, but she is more proud in her best field. Is there any problem?


    Walking aside, Bai Huang hung a sign in front of the booth with the words "midsummer night''s dream". This is the name of their three person group and the name of the booth.


    Take out the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian first let Bai Huang and Chu Li look at themselves, and then wrote: "there''s still a little time for the activity to start. Let''s make 50 baked muffins first and sell them as the first batch. What do you think?"


    "No problem. I agree with lian''er''s suggestion, but I want to make one for me. It''s delicious." Chu Li''s greedy cat attribute came out.


    I didn''t say much. Since mu Qianlian thinks so, Bai Huang will help to the end. We are all members of the group. We must do what we can and cooperate with each other to the greatest extent.


    This is called a team.


    Later, with the help of Bai Huang and Chu Li, mu Qianlian began to make new baked muffins and planned to sell the first batch at 12:00 sharp.


    She didn''t know how the response would be. In short, she enjoyed the current process. Although she didn''t adapt to the bad environment of a large crowd at the beginning, she gradually adapted.


    One minute before 12 o''clock sharp, mu Qianlian''s 50 baked muffins were all made. Now the whole playground is full of aroma, and even has gone to school roads everywhere.


    At the moment, all the big guys are staring at their mobile phones to see the time, waiting for twelve o''clock to arrive.


    There were at least thousands of people waiting in the audience, and there were only 50 baked muffins. No one wanted to miss the first batch of baked muffins.


    Watch the time and the whole audience starts the final countdown.


    "Five!"


    "Four!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Campus Festival! Here we go!!! "


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!!!"

 Chapter 201

    Suddenly, the audience heard deafening cheers, which represented the official start of the annual campus Festival!


    Of course, not surprisingly, when the time came to 12:00 sharp, people crowded into the booth of midsummer night dream, that is, the booth of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    For nothing else, just to grab the place to taste baked muffins, they really used their milk strength to squeeze the place.


    "I want a toasted muffin! No matter how much money! Please do give me one! "


    "And me! I want a toasted muffin, too! No no no! I want ten! "


    "I wipe! Don''t squeeze, I''m squeezed into bamboo poles by you! "


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Get out of the way! I want to eat the baked muffins made by the goddess! "


    The scene was very lively. All the places around the booth that could stand were crowded with no space at all.


    Therefore, the picture presented now is that hundreds of other stalls are left unattended, except for the midsummer night dream, which is very popular.


    Because there are too many guests, considering mu Qianlian''s physical strength, Bai Huang announced a rule on the spot that everyone can only buy three baked muffins at most and don''t sell more.


    Although the big guys are very dissatisfied with this rule, they can''t help it. After all, people make pancakes. What rules they say is what rules.


    The whole fifty baked muffins were sold out after a little time, so that mu Qianlian was too busy to make new baked muffins at the first time.


    In such a situation, Chu Li has been helping mu Qianlian to relax as much as possible. She can''t let mu Qianlian work alone.


    Bai Huang not only helped to fight, but also maintained the on-site order and collected money. He contracted all these jobs alone.


    After nearly 20 minutes, the guests gradually left. Many of them were guests who had bought baked muffins.


    According to this momentum, even if Bai Huang and the three don''t want to get the first sales result, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    That is the so-called involuntarily, only blame too many guests.


    Now, other guests who originally gathered on the school road have poured in one after another, making every area of the playground very lively.


    This campus Festival can be described as a hundred flowers bloom. Some sell cloth dolls, some sell drinks, and some sell clothes. In short, there are all kinds of them, and the scope is incomparably broad.


    This kind of activity can not only stimulate students'' entrepreneurial independence, but also relieve students'' emotions in their tense studies. The greatest benefit of campus Festival is this.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, mu Qianlian had just made a new batch of baked muffins, which was swept away in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, it is worth noting that a booth not far from the opposite is also selling baked muffins.


    Chu Li is indignant about this phenomenon. She wants to ask for an explanation in the past, but she is persuaded by Bai Huang. Bai Huang makes her calm and don''t be too irritable.


    If the other party only sells baked muffins, Chu Li can''t be angry. They didn''t invent baked muffins.


    But the key is that the opposite side deliberately pressed the price of baked muffins very low, relying on the advantage of many people to make baked muffins madly, so as to increase sales.


    Of course, the roasted muffin made opposite can''t be as delicious as muqianlian''s. their craftsmanship is completely different.


    Mu Qianlian''s baked muffins are all exquisitely made. It is obvious that they are shoddy. The key is that many people are willing to buy them. In a word, it''s still the reason for deliberately lowering the price.


    Many guests are like this. No matter what the quality problem is, they just look at whose price is lower, and they don''t care about the others.


    Although very angry, Chu Li really didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Bai Huang was drinking with a bottle of water. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    Bai Huang is certainly unhappy about the deliberate price reduction of the opposite stall, but at present, it is a free sale model. Even if the other party destroys the market rules, it is difficult to tell what. The other party can''t rein in at the brink of the precipice.


    If you can do such a thing, how can you care about face.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and get the third sales result of the campus Festival."


    [reward: one immortal bean can instantly recover 100% physical strength after swallowing, even if it is a fatal injury]


    "Choose two and get the second sales performance of the campus Festival."


    [reward: ability enhancement card. Using this card can enhance any existing ability]


    "Choose three and get the first sales result of the campus Festival."


    [reward: super double card, which can super double something, with a range of two to five times]


    The virtual screen appeared in front of Bai Huang.


    According to the current trend, there must be no problem in the top three sales of the whole school. It is a firm result.


    But the first place is more or less mysterious. After all, there are some stalls that break the market rules, which are shameless.


    After carefully considering the rewards of the three choices, Baihuang plans to get the rewards of the three choices as much as possible. The super double card is a good thing.


    Think about it. If Bai Huang gets some kind of treasure, he can get several times of treasure immediately as long as he uses the super double card.


    The value of this reward is absolutely high!


    However, the difficulty at present is what to do to attract all the guests who want to bake muffins.


    It''s not easy for guests to give up the low price baked muffins opposite.


    "Hey, Bai Huang, what are you thinking about?" Chu Li asked.


    "I was wondering how to get all the guests to eat our baked muffins instead of being attracted by the low price rough baked muffins opposite." Bai Huang thought and preached.


    Hearing the conversation between Bai Huang and Chu Li, mu Qianlian looked back at them. Because there was no better way, he could only listen quietly.


    The baked muffins they made were so delicious that many guests didn''t even taste them. Because of the price, they went directly to the opposite side, and then ate the bad baked muffins, so that they thought their baked muffins should also taste bad.


    In short, mu Qianlian is very unhappy now!


    I lay down with a gun for no reason!


    A little angry!


    "Hey, what''s the way to attract guests? I''m sure as long as they come and have a taste, they will definitely praise them." Chu Li said seriously.


    Twisting the mineral water bottle, Bai Huang seemed to think of something, and then subconsciously smiled, "I have a very good method, but this method will have a little sacrifice. Of course, it depends on how you and mu Qianlian choose. If you are willing to sacrifice, then everything will be easy to say!"

 Chapter 202

    "You... What do you want to do to us? I''ll tell you. If you dare to mess around, I won''t let you go." Chu Li hurriedly protected his body and entered a state of alert.


    At the sight of Bai Huang''s eyes, she felt something wrong. Not only was it strange, but Bai Huang was even more aboveboard and smiling. She felt scared no matter how she thought.


    This is not like the style of Baihuang!


    Similarly, mu Qianlian''s attention is now on Bai Huang. She is very curious about what Bai Huang said.


    At present, although mu Qianlian is not competitive, she wants to let more people know the booth of midsummer night dream as much as possible.


    Moreover, this booth is not her own. Even if she has no individual consciousness, she has a team consciousness. She wants to make the midsummer night dream the best team today!


    "You wait for me here. I''ll be right back." With these words, Bai Huang left the stall temporarily and went to find some small things.


    To be exact, Bai Huang plans to visit other stalls. He guesses that he should have what he wants.


    Looking at each other, mu Qianlian and Chu Li didn''t understand Bai Huang''s intention. No one knew what Bai Huang was planning. They only waited for Bai Huang to announce it in person.


    I hope Baihuang won''t pit them too badly.


    After a short period of time, Bai Huang stopped in front of a stall on School Road in the west district.


    At the moment, the stall in front of Baihuang seems to be specialized in selling some decorations.


    It must be said that the decorations here are not used to set off things, but specifically to set off people.


    Such as antique wigs, fox tails, bear hoods and so on, are used to foil people''s decorations, and some external props often need to be used in role-playing.


    "Classmate, how do you sell these two pairs of cat ears?" Bai Huang looked at the student who set up the stall and asked.


    "Oh! A pair of cat ears is ten yuan, two pairs are cheaper, eighteen yuan. " The students who set up the stall returned.


    As a student of Wentian high school, the stall students naturally know Bai Huang. This guy is his rival in love. The two goddesses he secretly loves have a good relationship with Bai Huang.


    However, there is no way. Who makes their lives different? Although they envy, envy and hate the white famine, they can only think so silently in their hearts. Naturally, they can''t be expressed in their emotions.


    "Here, eighteen dollars."


    He handed over the money. Bai Huang took away two pairs of cat ears and put them in the bag.


    These two pairs of cat ears are made of cotton. They feel good and look beautiful.


    Don''t get me wrong. The reason why Bai Huang bought cat ears is not that he has any strange hobbies, let alone use them for himself.


    Such a lovely thing, of course, should be used on girls.


    After a while, Bai Huang returned to the booth of midsummer night''s dream.


    "Hey, Bai Huang, where have you been? Do you know our booth is very busy?" Chu Li said angrily.


    Although the opposite side has been deliberately pushing down the price, there are still an endless stream of guests because there are mu Qianlian and Chu Li at the booth on midsummer dream night.


    "I bought something. As long as you use it, our booth will be popular as never before." Bai Huang is very serious.


    "Oh? What is it? " Chu Li was curious.


    Therefore, Bai Huang didn''t know what the ink was and took out the cat''s ears in the bag directly.


    "Nuo, that''s it. People like lovely girls these days. You''re already very beautiful. If you wear this cat ear again, hum..." Bai Huang couldn''t help smiling.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s look, Chu Li quickly retreated, "no! I don''t want it! I''m not wearing cat ears! It will damage the image! "


    Her cheeks are slightly red. Even though Chu Li is outgoing, it''s not good to play a cat''s ear mother in public. She has never done such a thing and has no experience at all.


    Even those who are not afraid of shame will have to feel shy once they encounter such a situation!


    How can Baihuang look like this!


    At the same time, Bai Huang''s eyes moved away from Chu Li and then fell on mu Qianlian.


    At the moment, mu Qianlian was also looking at Bai Huang. Of course, she saw the cat''s ears in Bai Huang''s hand.


    But is it possible that Bai Huang wants her to wear cat ears?


    Of course, the answer is impossible!


    Not to mention that mu Qianlian''s character can''t accept it. In other ways, she can''t play cat''s ear mother in front of Bai Huang. If she agrees, won''t she be laughed at by Bai Huang in the future?


    No, her inner self-esteem tells herself that she won''t play cat ear Niang anyway. It''s almost the same for Bai Huang to play herself!


    In short, the current situation is very simple, that is, Chu Li and mu Qianlian are unwilling to play cat ear Niang, because the image of cat ear Niang is so cute that it doesn''t match their style at all.


    A moment later.


    Around the midsummer night dream booth, countless people are frantically crowded.


    There are countless people waiting in line to buy baked muffins. At the same time, there are countless people taking photos with mobile phones and cameras.


    The reason for this is very simple, just because there are two beautiful women playing cat ear mother in the booth of midsummer night dream!


    Um.


    After Bai Huang''s patient enlightenment, mu Qianlian and Chu Li finally reluctantly chose to compromise. In a blink of an eye, they attracted countless guests.


    As for the roasted muffin stall on the opposite side, it was completely abandoned by the guests. No matter how low the price is on the opposite side, no one will patronize it now.


    Compared with cheap and inedible baked muffins, guests are certainly more willing to patronize the midsummer night dream booth.


    Many guests didn''t know how bad the pancakes made by the opposite house were until they ate the pancakes made by mu Qianlian.


    Of course, the most important thing is the existence of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. The two real beauties each wear a pair of cat ears. The picture is so beautiful that it explodes.


    Don''t say that men can''t stand it, even women can''t stand it!


    "God, I can''t even dream of seeing two goddesses wearing cat ears at the same time one day. It''s so cute."


    "Isn''t it? The school flower who has the greatest visual impact is mu Qianlian. How can a goddess who is usually so tall and cold be willing to wear cat ears? It''s incredible."


    "Chu Li is also very cute with cat ears. Well, I can''t stand it when a woman looks at it. It seems to touch it, ah!"


    "Sister mu Qianlian and sister Chu Li are so good-looking. They are also girls. Why do they have both beauty and figure, and their temperament is so wonderful? They envy me to death, sobbing!"


    In front of the booth, there are continuous discussions, all discussing the image of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. It''s so cute that it''s too foul!

 Chapter 203

    The midsummer night dream booth is hot. As the main force, mu Qianlian has always been in good control of the rhythm. No matter how chaotic the scene is, she can maintain a calm state of mind and make her own baked muffins.


    There are fifty baked muffins every ten minutes, but they are sold out immediately when they start selling. It''s always going back and forth, never changing.


    Some guests who didn''t buy it were waiting all the time. No matter what the time, in short, they were determined to taste the baked muffins made by mu Qianlian.


    The fundamental reason is that the word-of-mouth is very good. Everyone who has eaten gives the highest praise, and none of them says it is not delicious.


    In this way, there will be more and more guests at the midsummer night dream booth, never less.


    In such a situation, the time unknowingly came to more than 5 p.m.


    At this time, the number of customers queuing at the booth is relatively small, so that Baihuang few people have time to have a rest.


    "Huh? Is that old Mulin? "


    Looking at the crowd ahead, Bai Huang, who was eating baked muffins, said.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately looked along Bai Huang''s line of sight. As a result, he really saw his grandfather. The old man came alone.


    Without the slightest hesitation, mu Qianlian left the stall temporarily and hurriedly went to meet his grandfather.


    It''s more than five o''clock. She thought her grandfather wouldn''t come. Unexpectedly, she really came. It''s rare.


    After a while, mu Qianlian took Mu Lin to the front of the midsummer night dream booth.


    "Old man, have a baked muffin. Your granddaughter made it yourself." Bai Huang handed a baked muffin to Mulin.


    Nodded, Mulin reached out and took it. He took a tentative bite first. It tasted really good. It was the first time he ate a baked muffin made by his granddaughter.


    At this time, Chu Li, who was originally sitting on the side, gradually came over and said to Mu Lin with the attitude of a younger generation: "Hello, Grandpa mu, I''m Chu Li, a friend of lian''er."


    This is the first time Chu Li has seen mu Qianlian''s grandfather, so she is more or less nervous. In fact, she is not very good at dealing with her elders and always feels pressure.


    "Well, Hello, you are the daughter of Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou. I heard of you a long time ago. You are a top musical instrument talented woman." Murin was very easygoing.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Chu Li quickly waved her hand. She couldn''t pretend to be a talented woman in front of Mu Lin.


    "By the way, it is said that your booth is very famous. I asked directly all the way. When it comes to booth 66, someone will definitely know that you have done a good job." Mu Lin touched his long beard and said.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are naturally very happy about the praise from Mu Lin. everyone has been busy all afternoon. It''s no problem to accept a little praise.


    After moving a few steps, Mulin went to Baihuang and said to his granddaughter and Chu Li, "I have something to tell Xiaohuang. Is it OK to borrow it?"


    At the same time, although he didn''t understand Mu Lin''s intention, mu Qianlian and Chu Li nodded without any opinion.


    Later, Mu Lin took Bai Huang out of the distance of more than ten or twenty steps. It seemed that he had something important to say and had to support others.


    "Sir, do you have anything important to say?" Bai Huang asked directly.


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, Mu Lin thought for a while, "Xiao Huang, do you know that you have actually done a very incredible thing? In my opinion, you are really a magical existence, which makes me very happy."


    "Huh? What does the old man mean? " Bai Huang didn''t understand. He didn''t know what Mu Lin was alluding to.


    Touching her long beard, Mu Lin looked back at her granddaughter and said, "since the car accident seven years ago, Xiao Lian has almost stopped participating in public activities and only likes to stay at home alone. Over time, even if she didn''t realize it, the fact is that her character is really becoming more and more withdrawn. Even I once worried about going on like this, Will she suffer from extreme depression? "


    "Yes, depression is definitely not a joke. In the state before Xiaolian, it is indeed possible to suffer from depression, which is almost great. Many top doctors have come to this conclusion."


    "However, she is suffering from heart disease. There is no medicine in the world and no doctor can treat it. Because of these things, my old man has been worried for many years."


    "Since you appeared, although you didn''t deal with each other at the beginning, your relationship has indeed changed dramatically now. You are no longer a stranger when you met on the first day."


    "The mystery of the authorities is clear to onlookers. Maybe you and Xiao Lian didn''t find these details, but my words are relatively thorough."


    "I''m sure that if it weren''t for you, Xiao Lian would never come to the campus Festival this year. He would still stay at home and read by himself."


    "So, seeing this girl can gradually reveal her heart, my grandfather is happy from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he must thank you for your existence."


    "Thank you."


    After a long speech, Mu Lin''s eyes kept looking at his granddaughter and saw that his granddaughter was amusing Chu Li.


    At this moment, Bai Huang''s look was gradually dignified.


    No, why did the good old Mulin say this? It can''t be a sudden emotion.


    Seems to have a sense of entrustment?


    What to entrust?


    Entrust mu Qianlian to yourself?


    The more you think so, Bai Huang feels that there is a problem. Such entrustment is too sudden and does not accord with the personality of master Mulin.


    Although Bai Huang always knew that the old man wanted to match himself with mu Qianlian, he still felt something was wrong.


    How is it, but Bai Huang can''t tell. It''s vague.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I should say. I have some things to do. Let''s go first." Mu Lin patted Bai Huang on the shoulder.


    "Hey? Are you leaving now? " Bai Huang asked.


    "Yes." Mulin answered.


    Then he went back and said a few words to his granddaughter and Chu Li. Master Mulin left the playground, and the bodyguards at home were waiting outside.


    After seeing the old man off, the three began to make new baked muffins, only the last three batches, that is, 150.


    More than ten minutes later.


    For some reason, there was a sudden cry not far away, which made the scene very noisy.


    Just now, in the middle of the crowd, there are more than 20 people walking.


    The reason for the continuous emergence of startling voices in the scene is from a beautiful woman walking in the front.


    That beauty has an incomparably remarkable feature, which is seductive!

 Chapter 204

    At this time, all the people around were staring at the seductive women.


    No matter from which perspective, the temperament of seductive women is extremely top-notch, which makes people subconsciously give way to the road.


    What''s more, there are more than 20 people behind the seductive women. The men look vicious one by one, and the women look at the painting style of Taimei one by one. It is obvious that they can''t be students.


    As long as you are not blind, you can see that the style of seductive women is not the same as mu Qianlian or Chu Li. It is the Royal sister wind route.


    For high school students whose minds are not yet mature, the beauty of yujiefeng is exactly the most difficult to resist.


    At the moment, everyone is curious about who the seductive women are looking for. Are they passers-by tourists who come to watch the campus Festival?


    Gradually, people rejected such a boring idea one after another, only because the direction that the seductive women are going now is clearly the booth of midsummer night''s dream.


    Out of this point, many people are guessing whether the seductive women are the little partners Chu Li or mu Qianlian knows. After all, they all look so beautiful. It''s not surprising for their own family.


    In the eyes of countless people, a moment later, the charming woman sat in front of the midsummer night dream booth and took a chair to sit.


    At the moment, Chu Li and mu Qianlian looked at each other and wanted to confirm whether the seductive woman was each other''s relatives and friends, but they all shook their heads and denied.


    They simply don''t know the seductive woman in front of them, but somehow they feel that the seductive woman comes with a purpose and can never be a simple passer-by.


    And they always think that this situation is probably related to Baihuang?


    Don''t ask why, asking is a woman''s intuition!


    "Little brother and little sister, I want all the baked muffins here. Sell them to me." Hua Yu said with a smile.


    Um.


    Now sitting in front of the booth on midsummer night, isn''t it Hua Yu, the beautiful owner of the bar, who brought all the people in the bar.


    Just as Chu Li was about to speak, Bai Huang made a gesture to Chu Li, which meant to let Chu Li stand next to him and deal with the guests in front of him.


    Looking at Hua Yu with an expressionless face, Bai Huang said, "sorry, our baked muffins are limited. One can only buy three at most, and many don''t sell."


    As soon as Bai Huang said, Hua Yu was more happy, "OK, since everyone is limited to three, give me sixty or seventy. There are more than twenty people behind me. I have to eat enough."


    Holding a pair of charming eyes, Hua Yu looked at Bai Huang without blinking.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if other people were looked at so directly by Hua Yu, they would have to blush and their heart beat faster, and they couldn''t keep an ordinary heart at all.


    This is an unavoidable situation. It can only be said that Hua Yu is too good at picking and teasing people with her eyes. She is a real charming imperial sister.


    However, Bai Huang is the exception among the exceptions. Although Hua Yu looks at it like this, Bai Huang has no emotional fluctuation at all and is very calm.


    After several years of training by Hua Yu, Bai Huang has long been immune to Hua Yu''s teasing ability and won''t easily take the bait.


    Seeing that Bai Huang ignored himself, Hua Yu said again, "do you hear me? If one person comes to bake three muffins, are you deaf?"


    Hearing this, Chu Li on one side was dissatisfied immediately without waiting for Bai Huang''s reaction. He was ready to reason with Hua Yu.


    But in the same way, Chu Li''s move was stopped by Bai Huang again. He couldn''t get together.


    I''m so angry!


    In this case, Chu Li is really going to be angry with Bai Huang!


    This is not related to her. Bai Huang somehow defended the woman in front of her. Moreover, Bai Huang was buried just now. How can Bai Huang have no response at all?


    Yes.


    Chu Li admits that the woman in front of her is definitely a beautiful woman, but Bai Huang can''t be attracted to this extent. Even her basic dignity as a boy is gone.


    If Chu Li was buried by others, she couldn''t help it. She had to ask the other party for an explanation.


    The guy who forgets his duty at the sight of color is the most hateful!


    At this time, Bai Huang has placed more than 20 baked muffins on the table in front of the stall, which is almost the same amount.


    Hua Yu and others came all the way. Naturally, he had to fulfill the responsibility of the host and couldn''t let others go back empty handed.


    "Try it. There''s only one person. The rest should be sold to other guests who haven''t eaten." Bai Huang said.


    Smelling the speech, Hua Yu and others didn''t ink, so they came forward to pick up the baked muffin and taste the taste.


    "Wow! yummy! This muffin is delicious! Incredible! "


    "Yes, yes, I''ve never eaten such delicious baked muffins. They taste great. They don''t feel like cookies at all, but they taste very good."


    "We really didn''t come in vain. It''s so happy to eat such delicious food. Only one is not enough."


    "Bai Huang, please give us another muffin. It''s really delicious!"


    After eating roasted muffins, all the bar staff are not satisfied. They all want to find Baihuang to continue to ask for one. Where is the weight just now enough to eat.


    The next second, Hua Yu also tried to eat a baked muffin.


    The moment she ate the baked muffin, Hua Yu understood one thing.


    Such delicious baked muffins can''t be made by Bai Huang. They should be made by two girls next to them. The taste is really good.


    When her eyes moved, Hua Yu looked at Chu Li and mu Qianlian next to her with beautiful eyes and said to Bai Huang, "are these two your friends at school and don''t introduce them to my sister?"


    As Hua Yu said this, Chu Li and mu Qianlian were stunned.


    Listen to Hua Yu''s meaning, it turns out that she is Bai Huang''s sister?


    But Bai Huang said that he was the only one in the family. Where did he come from?


    In addition, Bai Huang and Hua Yu are not like at all. Although some words are more direct, Hua Yu''s appearance is really much higher than Bai Huang


    It''s not like a brother or sister at all, okay.


    From the look of Chu Li and mu Qianlian, Bai Huang also saw the surprise of the two women and immediately said, "Chu Li, mu Qianlian, let me introduce you. This is a friend I knew a few years ago. Her name is Hua Yu. Although she claims to be my sister, we are not close siblings. Other people are the same. They are all friends I knew a few years ago."


    After listening to Bai Huang''s introduction, Chu Li and mu Qianlian understood something. It turned out that Bai Huang and Hua Yu were not close brothers and sisters, so they could explain.


    They said, how could Bai Huang have such a beautiful sister? She shouldn''t.


    "Hello, sister Hua Yu. My name is Chu Li. I''m Bai Huang''s friend at school." Chu Li actively introduced herself.


    In contrast, mu Qianlian nodded to Hua Yu. Even if she said hello, her hands were full of flour and it was not easy to write.


    "This is mu Qianlian."


    Bai Huang introduced his name to Mu Qianlian.

 Chapter 205

    Although Bai Huang is not a person who pays special attention to details, he still pays special attention to Mu Qianlian''s reluctance to speak.


    For example, now, knowing that mu Qianlian''s hands were full of flour and it was inconvenient to write, he helped introduce himself.


    For the time being, it is a tacit understanding.


    "Thousands of pity? oh So she just wants thousands of pity. " Hua Yu suddenly had a meaningful feeling.


    After learning that Bai Huang entered Mu''s house, Hua Yu paid close attention to Mu Qianlian, and mentioned it several times with Bai Huang.


    But although I mentioned mu Qianlian before, now it''s the first time to see me. It''s really beautiful. Bai Huang doesn''t suffer at all.


    In addition, Chu Li is also a real beauty. Now she is only a high school student. When she grows up, her beauty will be better.


    In short, Hua Yu has only one idea now, that is, Bai Huang''s good luck is a little too good. There are two little beauties around him at the same time. I don''t know if she can bear it.


    No wonder Bai Huang resigned in order to enjoy the flowers.


    At this time, mu Qianlian is looking at Hua Yu with a very strange look.


    Because listening to what Hua Yu said just now, Hua Yu seems to have heard her name. Did Bai Huang talk about herself in front of Hua Yu?


    If Bai Huang really talked about himself in front of Hua Yu, what would he say?


    Mu Qianlian is curious about it.


    "Sister Hua Yu, it seems that I haven''t informed you about the campus Festival. Why are you all here?" Bai Huang wondered.


    Strange, I went to bed directly after I went back to my room last night. I really didn''t invite any relatives and friends to attend the campus Festival.


    So when he just saw Hua Yu appear, Bai Huang was startled secretly and thought he was wrong.


    With a charming smile, Hua Yu took off her sunglasses. "Stupid brother, if you don''t invite me, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. In other words, it''s not interesting that you didn''t invite us for such a lively activity, huh?"


    As Hua Yu''s voice fell, the rest were indignant at Bai Huang. No one received Bai Huang''s invitation, but Hua Yu told everyone.


    Talking about this topic, Bai Huang coughed twice, "cough, how can I say this? It''s my fault for the time being. I apologize to you here and ask you to come out again when I have a chance."


    After hearing this, the staff of the bar dissipated some emotions. At least Bai Huang gave them an explanation and didn''t have to ask too much. Everyone came to support Bai Huang this time, not to find fault.


    "By the way, Bai Huang, who made the baked muffins at your stall? No kidding, it''s really delicious."


    As she spoke, Hua Yu stole a baked muffin and took a big bite with satisfaction.


    "Oh, mu Qianlian did it." Bai sighed wildly. He couldn''t stop Hua Yu from eating baked muffins.


    Other people''s words are OK, but Hua Yu really has a great kindness to him. It would be unreasonable to be stingy even with a few baked muffins.


    Knowing that the baked muffin came from mu Qianlian, Hua Yu''s impression of Mu Qianlian is undoubtedly better.


    Beautiful women are natural capital, and talent is the capital learned the day after tomorrow.


    There are beautiful women everywhere, but there are not many who are beautiful and talented at the same time.


    For the time being, she is one herself.


    "Sister Qianlian, I like your baked muffins so much. Can you sell me the rest of the baked muffins, please?" Hua Yu admires Qian Lian and sprinkles Jiao. The damage is absolutely explosive.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian subconsciously looked at Bai Huang next to him and seemed to want to ask for advice from Bai Huang.


    In this regard, Bai Huang just shrugged, which means to let mu Qianlian decide. After all, she made the baking muffin, and Bai Huang was at most responsible for it.


    Taking back his sight, mu Qianlian took a few steps forward, quickly put all the remaining baked muffins in the bag, and then handed them to Hua Yu.


    Apart from other things, since Hua Yu is Bai Huang''s friend, it is natural to give Bai Huang enough face to admire Qianlian out of the way of hospitality.


    She doesn''t know Hua Yu well, so she won''t waver because of Hua Yu''s request.


    But for the sake of Baihuang, she simply agreed. Anyway, it was almost time to close the stall.


    Very happy to take over the baked muffin, Hua Yu paid the equivalent money, no more, no less.


    "Bai Huang, you and I have to buy goods, so we won''t stay here. Let''s go first." Hua Yu preached.


    "Well, everyone is acquaintances, so I won''t give you a gift." Bai Huang smiled back.


    Then, after talking to Chu Li and mu Qianlian, Hua Yu left the stall with others and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    Nowadays, all the students gathered around are extremely envious of Baihuang.


    Bai Huang not only knows Chu Li and mu Qianlian, two campus goddesses, but also knows a beautiful sister outside the school. No matter which one is selected, it has the top beauty and figure.


    Bai Huang, who has such a life, is really the winner of life in their eyes. They really want to replace Bai Huang''s identity. Life is so beautiful.


    It looked like nearly six o''clock in the afternoon. When the evening came, the sky gradually showed a faint color.


    At present, almost everyone is already busy with the work of closing the stalls. We have to clean up the stalls before it is completely dark, and put the tents in the specified places to collect them.


    "Ah, after a tired day, the campus Festival is finally over." Chu Li sat on the chair full of emotion.


    In addition to a tired word, Chu Li really didn''t know what to say. He has been busy since noon and has hardly stopped.


    But when he was tired, Chu Li never regretted forming a team with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. It was really fun and meaningful.


    Chu Li has done a lot of meaningful things in her high school career, but today''s campus Festival is definitely the most meaningful. In any case, it is impossible to forget or willing to forget.


    God was so kind to her that she got to know Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in the last semester of senior three, which made her want to be grateful.


    At the same time, Bai Huang was tearing down the tent. He had no time to take care of Chu Li and was busy with the aftermath.


    At this juncture, not far away, a man dressed very well is coming step by step.


    While walking around, the man undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people, because he was so cute that no one could help looking more.


    A moment later, with the attention of many students, the man stopped in front of the midsummer night dream booth.


    "Long time no see, brother Bai Huang." The man smiled softly.


    Fixed his sight, Bai Huang was stunned at first. After determining the identity of the other party, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    For a time, Bai Huang didn''t say much. He went over and hugged each other.

 Chapter 206

    Bai Huang never imagined that he could see his childhood friends on this day.


    A little thought, when they said goodbye, they were just children. Now they have all grown up and are no longer the little hair they used to be.


    Even after such a long time, when he heard the other party call him brother Bai Huang, Bai Huang was always in a mood and recalled many things that happened in his childhood.


    When they were young, they were inseparable playmates. They really were the kind of playmates who could play from morning to night. They enjoyed it all their childhood.


    Now think about it, with infinite emotion in my heart.


    One side, seeing Bai Huang holding such a lovely girl, Chu Li and mu Qianlian all enlisted God for a time.


    You know, since they knew Bai Huang, they had never seen Bai Huang take such an initiative on a girl. They all came forward and hugged each other in public. It''s not like what Bai Huang would do.


    Ignorant, to tell the truth, Chu Li and mu Qianlian are ignorant now.


    Although there is no eye contact, the two women are now guessing the same thing, that is, what is the relationship between Bai Huang and the lovely girl.


    childhood sweethearts?


    the boy and girl are innocent playmates?


    No, what''s the plot? A childhood sweetheart suddenly appeared. It''s too hasty. People don''t even have psychological preparation.


    Back to God, Chu Li walked to Baihuang with small steps, "Hey, just hold it almost. So many people are watching. Now it''s in the school. Pay attention to the impact."


    After Chu Li uttered his voice, Bai Huang released each other. He was really happy that he hadn''t seen each other for too long. They were each other''s best playmates as children.


    "I didn''t expect you to appear here. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. In a twinkling of an eye, we''ve all grown up."


    Looking at the lovely girl in front of me, Bai Huang''s mood is not to mention how complex.


    The little girl who followed him and called brother Bai Huang is now so slim and graceful that she has a little beauty.


    "Well, it has been more than ten years, but I have never forgotten what happened when I was a child. I always remember what brother Bai Huang said to me." The lovely little beauty said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the white land was red, because he knew that the other side was overtones in conversation.


    When he was a child, he always played some family games with each other, and then said he would marry her when he grew up. At that time, it was half true and half false. After all, he was young and not sensible.


    At that age, who would have considered what would happen many years later.


    As at the moment, Bai Huang didn''t expect to meet Muya again. He was so moved that he didn''t know what to say.


    Well, the lovely girl standing in front of Bai Huang is named Muya, which is very consistent with her lovely and sweet image.


    At this time, Chu Li felt that he was completely separated. Bai Huang had only Muya in his eyes, and Mu Ya had only Bai Huang in his eyes, which could not allow others to intervene.


    I don''t know why. The occurrence of such a situation makes Chu Li very uncomfortable. I can''t tell what the specific feeling is. In short, I don''t want to be ignored by Bai Huang and Mu ya. I don''t like this feeling very much.


    Even if it is a world of two people, Chu Li will become a third party to intervene forcibly!


    "Hello! Bai Huang! It''s getting late! It''s time to close the tent! " Chu Li pressed his voice, and it was necessary for Bai Huang to notice himself.


    "Hurry, hurry day by day. I don''t have any eyesight!" Bai Huang stared at Chu Li.


    Of course, this is just a joke, and Chu Li can see it.


    After all, at present, there is a little beauty Mu ya. Bai Huang always wants to face, right? He can''t talk as well as usual. He has to show his status anyway.


    Well, in that case, Chu Li also cooperated very well, and immediately said, "yes... Sorry, I won''t talk much next time. Please don''t be angry with Bai Huang. I''m really sorry."


    At this moment, Chu Li is completely the image of a clever primary school sister, giving Bai Huang face to the greatest extent and making Bai Huang bang bang.


    Chu Li is actually quite good at acting.


    Before moving the tent, Bai Huang quietly handed Chu Li a thank-you look. This chick is very sensible at the key time and deserves praise.


    Then, Bai Huang moved the collected tent to the designated place, and then quickly walked back to pack up other things.


    By 6:30 p.m., all the things had been cleaned up, announcing the midsummer night dream. The booth had completely come to an end. The three person team composed of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li also made a perfect curtain call.


    Now we are waiting for the professional statisticians to announce the results of each booth. Whether the midsummer night dream can win the first place is actually unknown and not 100% sure.


    It is said that several stalls on the other side of the school road are also popular. The team is one of the most popular candidate stalls from noon to evening.


    On the playground grass, Bai Huang went to Muya and introduced mu Qianlian and Chu Li: "this is Muya, my sister when I was a child. At the same time, we were also the best playmates when I was a child. You know, the relationship between wearing a pair of pants when I was a child."


    "Ah! Hiss! "


    When Bai Huang said this, she was immediately pinched by Mu Ya on the side and let Bai Huang suck cold air in pain.


    It''s mainly that Bai Huang can''t say something casually. They have grown up now. How can they say that they wore a pair of trousers when they were children


    At that time, they were so young that neither of them knew the difference between men and women. Everything about bathing was together, and they didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Now it''s naturally different. What I could do and say when I was a child are different now.


    "Wow, it''s really a childhood sweetheart. No wonder the relationship looks so good. It''s really enviable¡° Chu Li felt a little sour.


    The more she saw Baihuang and Muya close, the more sour Chu Li was. She couldn''t understand what was going on. Anyway, her mood was very strange and was completely disturbed by Muya''s arrival.


    As the saying goes, one of the best relationships in the world is childhood sweethearts. Many beautiful love stories begin with childhood sweethearts.


    Just like this, Chu Li will feel sour!


    For the time being, Bai Huang immediately introduced Chu Li and mu Qianlian to Mu Ya one by one. First, let the three women know each other. Then, it was the first time to meet. The initial impression was very important.


    At this time, mu Qianlian was writing on the cardboard. After writing for a while, she held the cardboard slightly in front of her.


    It says, "why haven''t you talked about childhood sweethearts before?"


    "It''s a long story. In short, let''s find a place to eat and talk while talking." Bai Huang preached.


    "OK, OK." Smiling happily, Muya directly hugged Bai Huang''s arm.


    Snuggle up to Baihuang.


    Very happy.

 Chapter 207

    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Muya is in the most relaxed state when she comes into contact with Baihuang. In other people''s opinion, the action of cuddling seems very natural here.


    It seems that when she was young, the relationship between Muya and Baihuang was really incredible. I''m afraid it can''t be described by the simple four words of childhood childhood sweetheart.


    Otherwise, I haven''t seen you for so many years. According to the truth, the relationship between Baihuang and Muya has to be a little rusty. This is a normal phenomenon.


    However, the reality is that where Baihuang and Muya look strange, it''s like the relationship between them. It''s as good as it needs to be.


    Du wears her mouth. Although she is dissatisfied with Muya''s intimate behavior, Chu Li still doesn''t say anything, and she has no room for outsiders to intervene.


    Holding mu Qianlian''s arm, Chu Li also seemed very happy. Anyway, just what happened between Bai Huang and Mu ya, as long as she had mu Qianlian.


    No matter how flirtatious Baihuang is, it has nothing to do with her!


    Keep an expressionless look, mu Qianlian just looked at Bai Huang and Muya, and there was no special reaction.


    Or is it necessary for her to show any reaction?


    No


    Definitely not!


    Bai Huang flirts with others. It''s none of her business at all!


    So, Bai Huang and Muya walked together, Chu Li and mu Qianlian walked together, and the two teams left Wentian high school together.


    This is a reunion with Muya after many years. Of course, Bai Huang can''t take Muya to the street. He finally chose a very high-end restaurant. He won''t come at all. Anyway, he can afford it.


    For the white wilderness deliberately make complaints about the high-end restaurant, Mu thousand pity and Chu Li are silently tucking up the white barren one in mind.


    Oh, when you take them to dinner together with Baihuang, it''s a roadside stall, while when you take them to Muya, it''s a high-end restaurant. Why is there such a big gap between people?


    Really, in the common impression of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, Bai Huang really won''t choose a restaurant for a girl, let alone treat her in a big way.


    Mu Ya''s appearance made mu Qianlian and Chu Li realize the other side of Baihuang!


    The side of valuing color over friends!


    "Come on, ya''er, look at the menu. You can order whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    The menu was originally placed in front of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Bai Huang took it and gave it to Muya. Of course, he wanted the guests to order first.


    At the moment, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are looking at each other. They both have goose bumps.


    Bai Huang usually calls their names at most, and has never called them relatively close.


    But this mu Ya let Bai Huang shout one by one. Don''t mention how strange this painting style is.


    Is this really the white wood wasteland they know?


    It''s so disgusting!


    How can Baihuang look like this?


    Can you be normal as usual?


    To tell the truth, in terms of appearance and body, mu Qianlian and Chu Li think they are no worse than Mu ya. OK, but Bai Huang never shows interest in them and will keep a certain boundary with them anyway.


    At the moment, the white wasteland who gets along with Muya doesn''t have any boundaries. It''s very high to be intimate with Muya and hug Muya.


    Sure enough, the meaning of these four words is really different.


    Very interesting.


    Looking at the menu, Muya frowned a little, "brother Bai, these meals are so expensive. Otherwise, let''s go to other places to eat. We''re not outsiders. There''s no need to specially invite me to eat delicious food. When we were young, we were not very poor. It''s good to be full every day."


    Every meal on the menu costs a few hundred yuan less. Muya knows that Bai Huang is still a student and doesn''t want Bai Huang to spend money.


    After so many years of absence, she came to see Bai Huang to meet her, not to increase her financial burden. She is not willing to spend money for a little girl.


    unworthy.


    Stretching out his hand, Bai Huang rubbed Muya''s small head, "it''s all right. Brother Bai Huang can afford a big meal. Feel free. Don''t see the outside with me. What are you polite to me?"


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, Muya thought about it. Since her brother Bai Huang said so, it''s hard for her to push it off, otherwise she would be hypocritical.


    "Well, brother Bai Huang, I''ll have a fruit salad and a mango milkshake." Mu Ya said softly to Bai Huang.


    "Well, good." Nodded. After a while, Bai Huang handed the menu to the waiter. "The meal you want has been checked. Take one according to the above, thank you."


    "OK." The waiter was about to reach for the menu.


    The waiter is a man. Although he has to keep smiling with professional quality, his emotions are very complex.


    Everyone is a man, but he is forced to be a waiter here, while Bai Huang is accompanied by three beauties. This life is simply not too beautiful. People can really annoy people more than people.


    "Ah! Wait! " At a very fast speed, Chu Li grabbed the meal list in Bai Huang''s hand.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang didn''t understand what Chu Li meant, "what are you doing?"


    As soon as Bai Huang asked, Chu Li''s anger almost came out directly, but because Mu Ya was present, she was not in a good mood to avoid giving Mu ya a bad impression.


    Hum, Chu Li said discontentedly, "it''s obviously a world of four people, but you only have sister Muya in your eyes. Lianer and I haven''t ordered yet. Why are you so anxious to hand over the menu?"


    "..." hearing this, Bai Huang''s mind went blank for a moment.


    oh


    Yeah.


    Chu Li and mu Qianlian haven''t ordered yet. Just now, their attention has been on Muya. They all forget that there are Chu Li and mu Qianlian opposite.


    Patted his head, Bai Huang was a little stupid. How could he forget Chu Li and mu Qianlian just now? He really shouldn''t be in love and reason.


    In contrast, mu Qianlian, who kept silent all the time, is now too lazy to talk to Bai Huang.


    Well, since Bai Huang chose to ignore herself, she also chose to ignore Bai Huang. It''s just hurting each other. Who is afraid of who.


    Oh, childhood sweetheart, this sudden childhood sweetheart is really overwhelmed.


    "Sorry, I was careless just now. You can order. It''s my treat tonight." Bai Huang preached.


    "Of course it''s your treat, otherwise we can''t treat. We must eat you tonight!" Chu Li stared at Bai Huang.


    Later, Chu Li and mu Qianlian checked the same meal. Salmon and several small foods were very simple. Chu Li''s so-called eating poor white wasteland was just talking about playing.


    Standing up, Muya took two cups and filled them with water, then put the cups in front of Chu Li and mu Qianlian, "sister Chu Li, sister mu Qianlian, drink some water."

 Chapter 208

    Muya''s sudden clever move made mu Qianlian and Chu Li not respond for a moment. Is the little girl so good?


    Out of due politeness, mu Qianlian and Chu Li thanked Muya.


    Of course, mu Qianlian nods her head. She doesn''t say anything orally. It has nothing to do with who the other party is, it''s just her own problem.


    "Bai Huang, why don''t you tell us about you and your childhood sweetheart?" Chu Li asked while drinking water. She couldn''t restrain her curiosity.


    "Well, otherwise, let me explain it?" Muya watched Chu Li and mu Qianlian preach.


    "Well, yes, anyone can say." Chu Li should be with him.


    Sitting back on the sofa, Muya summed up the language a little, recalled the previous pictures and said, "brother Bai Huang and I met when we were five years old. At that time, we both played in the community and met by mistake."


    "The reason is that brother Bai Huang bullied me for no reason at that time. Then I was very unconvinced. I was fighting with brother Bai Huang and became familiar with him. I remember that both of us were black and blue at that time, not to mention how miserable it was."


    "Cough, ya''er, there are some things you don''t have to say." In order to hide his embarrassment, Bai Huang coughed twice.


    How to say, when I was a child, Bai Huang was really naughty. At that time, seeing that Muya was so cute, I wanted to bully. As a result, the two fought, and neither one let the other. In the end, they were scolded by their parents, and then the two families became familiar with each other gradually.


    To put it simply, it''s just not about strangers.


    "Don''t interrupt, let Muya continue!" Chu Li stared at Bai Huang.


    She had listened well, but Bai Huang suddenly broke in, which made her play directly. It was very annoying.


    After a moment of silence, Muya looked at the cup on the table and became distracted. "Brother Bai Huang and I met at the age of five, but we separated at the age of seven. The reason is that I had a serious illness and the domestic medical equipment couldn''t keep up, so my parents took me abroad."


    "I still clearly remember that the night before I left, I cried at brother Bai Huang''s house all night. I didn''t want to go abroad for treatment. I didn''t want to separate from brother Bai Huang."


    "Finally, brother Bai Huang painstakingly gave me psychological counseling, so I made up my mind to go abroad with my parents for treatment. Only in this way can my condition be improved. Otherwise, once my condition gets worse, I should never see brother Bai Huang again."


    "I''ve been away for 11 years. It took me five years to completely cure my illness. At that time, my family had settled abroad. I couldn''t return home alone when I was still young."


    "I''m only an adult this year, so I told my family about going back to China, and my parents agreed that I came back."


    "Of course, the most important reason for my return is to meet brother Bai Huang."


    After a long speech, Muya smiled and looked at Baihuang. It was really that kind of pure smile, which made people''s heart crisp at a glance.


    How could there be such a lovely girl in the world with an incredible style.


    After carefully listening to Muya''s story, Chu Li was so moved that she didn''t know what to say. She could understand the feeling Muya said.


    Who would want to be separated from the people they care about, let alone at such a young age, will suddenly lose a sense of security, feel very confused and have no direction.


    Although Muya only briefly talked about it, Chu Li also understood the special relationship between Muya and Baihuang. It''s not too much to say it''s her own sister.


    Next to Chu Li, mu Qianlian took a sip of water. He looked as cold as usual.


    How can mu Qianlian react? It''s Bai Huang''s own business. She doesn''t need any emotional fluctuations. It''s totally unnecessary to mix so much.


    "Hey? By the way, brother Bai Huang, how did you change where you used to live? I was going to surprise you, but I found you were not here, so I came to the school. " Muya said.


    "I''m really sorry about this. I forgot to tell you. Now I''ve changed my place." Bai Huang said he was sorry. He didn''t expect Muya to come back suddenly, so he didn''t talk to Muya about changing his residence.


    "Oh, that''s right." Muya nodded, and then suddenly asked curiously, "brother Bai Huang, it seems that you are very famous in Wentian high school. When I ask anyone at school, almost all of them know you, so I soon found your booth. Are you a celebrity at school?"


    After hearing this, Bai Huang didn''t know how to answer.


    If it''s a celebrity, it''s actually a celebrity, but it''s not a celebrity in a positive sense.


    Why do almost all the students in Wentian high school know themselves?


    The most fundamental reason is that mu Qianlian and Chu Li, who are sitting opposite them, have had an affair with them for some reason. As a result, they have no way to be famous.


    As long as you open the school forum, you can see many gossip posts about Baihuang, either with mu Qianlian or with Chu Li. Don''t mention how hot it is.


    Without waiting for Bai Huang to speak, Chu Li said meaningfully, "yes, your brother Bai Huang is a proper celebrity in our Wentian high school. Many people will be very excited to see him."


    "Wow, really, brother Bai Huang is so powerful now." Muya was surprised.


    However, Bai Huang knew in his heart that Chu Li''s so-called emotional excitement was just the envy, jealousy and hatred of others. There was no positive meaning.


    It''s all trouble!


    So, Chu Li and Mu Ya began to talk. Although it was the first time for the two women to meet, they actually had the same character. At least they were right without hostility.


    Mu Qianlian remained silent, and there was nothing moving. He was quietly doing a beautiful girl, and his ears didn''t hear anything outside the window.


    During this period, mu Qianlian at most took a look at Bai Huang. In addition, he really didn''t show any expression. He was in a quieter state than usual and didn''t bother to talk to Bai Huang.


    Therefore, the only thing at the table was the chat between Chu Li and Muya. If the two women hadn''t been talking and laughing all the time, I''m afraid the scene would be particularly silent.


    Inexplicably, I feel like a Shura field.


    After a while, the four people who had dinner left the restaurant together.


    Walking in the street, Bai Huang looked at Muya and asked, "ya''er, do you have a place to live now?"


    "No, I just arrived today. The trip is very hasty." Muya shook her head.


    "In that case, let me book a hotel for you first and arrange your residence." With that, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone.


    At this time, mu Qianlian reached out to stop Bai Huang''s action, and then wrote on the cardboard with a colored pen:


    "What hotel?"


    "Live in my house!"

 Chapter 209

    Looking at the words mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard, he didn''t say what Chu Li and Muya were. Anyway, Bai Huang was stunned first.


    The reason why he said to find a hotel for Muya just now is that considering that Mu''s family is not his own home, he is only living temporarily. It''s half a guest.


    Therefore, as half a guest, Baihuang naturally can''t decide to take Muya to Mu''s house.


    Coupled with Bai Huang''s understanding of Mu Qianlian, he knew that mu Qianlian didn''t like to contact strangers. When he entered Mu''s house on the first day, he was cold by mu Qianlian for a long time.


    Now mu Qianlian suddenly says that she can let Mu Ya live in Mu''s house, which makes Bai Huang not slow down. How can she always feel the smell of conspiracy?


    "Mu Qianlian, are you serious?" Bai Huang asked.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "nonsense!"


    For mu Qianlian''s resolute attitude, Bai Huang felt more and more that something was wrong. This was not mu Qianlian he knew. It was too strange.


    "No, thanks for mu Qianlian''s kindness. I''ll just stay in the hotel. It''s not troublesome anyway." Muya said, she didn''t want to disturb others.


    This is the first time to meet Chu Li and mu Qianlian. Muya naturally doesn''t want to trouble any of them. It''s bad if she affects others because of herself.


    Walking forward a few steps, mu Qianlian pinched Muya''s face and showed a smile very rarely.


    Then mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "it doesn''t matter. There are many empty rooms in my house. It''s OK for you to live in. Besides, Bai Huang also lives in my house now. In this way, it''s very convenient for both of you."


    As mu Qianlian finished writing, mu yadang stopped looking at Bai Huang, "hey? Brother Bai Huang, do you live with sister mu Qianlian now? "


    At this time, Muya was very surprised.


    She thought Bai Huang was living in a different place, the kind she lived alone, but she didn''t expect to live with mu Qianlian.


    From a girl''s point of view, when she hears the news, Muya will inevitably wonder whether there is a close relationship between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Like... Boyfriend and girlfriend?


    "Well, I do live with mu Qianlian at present, which is a fact." Bai Huang answered truthfully. There''s nothing to admit, and he didn''t do anything wrong.


    "Oh, well, are you boyfriend and girlfriend with sister mu Qianlian?" Muya blinked a pair of watery eyes. She wanted to ask her biggest doubts clearly. She didn''t like beating around the bush. She always said something directly.


    "No, I just live in Mu''s house temporarily for some reason. What do you think, little girl?" Bai Huang reached out and knocked Muya''s head, which was quite helpless.


    But after hearing Bai Huang''s explanation, Muya was more confused. She immediately went on and asked, "since you and sister mu Qianlian are not boyfriend and girlfriend, how can you live together? I don''t understand."


    After hearing this, Bai Huang was a little embarrassed by the little girl Muya. Why are there so many problems with the little girl? They are all relatively tricky problems.


    With a sigh, Bai Huang patiently explained, "although mu Qianlian and I live together, we are not in the same room. Strictly speaking, it is not cohabitation. Now you understand?"


    "Oh, so it is." After hearing the general situation, Muya nodded her head slightly.


    Khan and Muya thought they hadn''t seen each other for more than ten years. Bai Huang has lived with other girls now. It''s really frightening.


    Since there is no cohabitation, there is no problem.


    One side, what can be seen is that Chu Li is surprised now, and her reaction is greater than Muya''s.


    A pair of beautiful eyes swept back and forth between mu Qianlian and Bai Huang. Chu Li was very surprised and said, "God, did you two live together?"


    Silly, Chu Li has never heard about Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang in the past few years. This is the first time she knows that mu Qianlian and Bai Huang live together. Big news, this is!


    For Chu Li''s fussy response, Bai Huang can only say that he is extremely helpless. Chu Li''s response is too slow. Until now, he knows the facts so clearly.


    The cauliflower is cold.


    Gently encouraging her mouth, Muya looked at mu Qianlian and asked carefully, "sister mu Qianlian, can I really live in your house for the time being? Will I really not disturb you?"


    Today is just returning home. Mu Ya doesn''t understand many things in China. She only knows that she must not cause trouble to others, which is not allowed.


    With a slight smile, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "of course, I welcome you. Everyone is a girl and there are many topics to talk about."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Seeing this, Bai Huang immediately looked like a sign.


    God, he seems to suddenly understand why mu Qianlian is so abnormal at the moment, and why mu Qianlian is very active to Muya at the moment.


    It seems that mu Qianlian probably wants to know his past things from Muya''s mouth, and then take the opportunity to find out his handle and weakness as a secret weapon when they fight each other in the future.


    Mu Qianlian''s heart is too dirty. Even Muya, such a pure girl, has to use it. The routine is really deep.


    Thinking of this, in order to avoid Mu Ya being affected, Bai Huang immediately said, "ya''er, we''d better find wine..."


    "Well, I promise. Thank sister mu Qianlian for taking me in temporarily." In order to express her gratitude, Muya leaned over and hugged mu Qianlian.


    If she were someone else, mu Qianlian should subconsciously push people away, because she has some defects in her character, which makes her unwilling to let strangers touch herself.


    But now, mu Qianlian let Muya hold her, didn''t resist at all, and showed unexpected cleverness.


    This phenomenon undoubtedly means that mu Qianlian is winning Mu Ya''s favor step by step, which makes it convenient to ask about Bai Huang''s childhood from Mu Ya''s mouth.


    Bai Huang understood that mu Qianlian probably began to plan to play chess again. This time, Mu Ya was added, so mu Qianlian could take this as a breakthrough and know his past.


    Although I don''t want mu Qianlian to be satisfied, there''s nothing I can do about the current situation. Mu Ya has agreed. Bai Huang can''t disagree and hurt Mu Ya''s mood.


    After walking in the street for some time, when she came to a fork, Chu Li told Bai Huang goodbye. Her family had sent someone to pick her up.


    "Goodbye, sister Chu Li."


    Shaking her hands, Muya watched Chu Li get on the bus and leave. From her first impression, she really felt that Chu Li was a very good sister.


    In fact, Muya and Chu Li are the same age. They don''t know who is big and who is small. Anyway, they are so commensurate with sisters. There''s no need to study too deeply.


    "Sister mu Qianlian, brother Bai Huang, where are we going now?" Muya asked.

 Chapter 210

    Reaching out and pinching Muya''s face, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "go home!"


    Took out his cell phone and called a nearby special bus. At this point, the three took the special bus to Mu''s house.


    On the way, Muya talked with Bai Huang about many things, all about their childhood experiences, and they both remember them clearly.


    As for mu Qianlian, he somehow became a light bulb and sat alone in the co pilot''s position.


    To tell the truth, mu Qianlian could not imagine that he would become a light bulb one day. This feeling is not very good and makes people feel a little complicated.


    Nearly half an hour later.


    The three of them got off the bus outside Mu''s manor.


    Looking at the huge manor in front of her at the moment, Muya is undoubtedly silly. The picture in front of her is too incredible. Do Bai Huang and mu Qianlian live here?


    Staring blankly at the front, Muya said: "brother Bai Huang, sister mu Qianlian, is this where you live..."


    "Well, yes." Bai Huang answered.


    Of course, he can understand Muya''s shocking mood now. He was also surprised when he first came to Mu''s house. After all, it''s really too luxurious here.


    Looking at the whole city, how many people live in the manor?


    Let alone in the most prosperous areas, the rent for a year alone has to be calculated by 100 million. It''s not a super rich man, who can''t afford to live.


    "God, have I been abroad for too long? Is it popular to live in the manor in China now?" Muya still looks very dull.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang rubbed Muya''s head with a smile, "you think too much, just because you admire Qianlian''s sister''s family. She is Bai Fumei in Bai Fumei."


    "Oh!" After listening, Muya nodded. It turned out to be like this.


    It seems that during the years when she went abroad for treatment, there have been many changes around Bai Huang that she can''t understand. She even met Bai Fumei like mu Qianlian.


    How to say, in a good direction, she should naturally be happy for Baihuang, because it represents that Baihuang''s life is very good.


    Under the leadership of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, Muya followed her into Mu''s manor.


    When walking around the Mujia manor, the bodyguards in charge of duty all around said hello one after another. As usual, they called miss and young master Baihuang.


    The more she went to the manor, the more confused Muya became.


    How much does such a big manor cost, and there are so many bodyguards on duty. How rich is mu Qianlian''s family?


    When she reached the center of the manor, that is, at the moment when she stood at the door of Mu''s villa, Muya was already surprised that she couldn''t speak. She saw such a luxurious villa for the first time.


    If Mu Qianlian hadn''t led her all the time, otherwise she might have retreated and slipped away. She felt that she came to a place she shouldn''t have come. She hadn''t seen such a scene.


    Walking up the steps, mu Qianlian led Muya into the villa hall, and Bai Huang followed closely.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Bai Huang saw old Mulin sitting on the sofa drinking tea. He immediately raised his voice and shouted, "old man, we''re back."


    Hearing the news, Mulin looked at the door for the first time.


    Seeing this, I naturally saw a lovely girl led by my granddaughter, that is, Muya.


    "Yo, is there a guest here? Really, you two don''t know how to say it in advance, so that the old man didn''t prepare anything." Mulin quickly put down his cocked legs.


    Later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked over with Muya.


    Stopped, Bai Huang introduced Muya: "this is master Mu Lin and mu Qianlian''s grandfather."


    Then, Bai Huang introduced Mu Lin: "this is mu ya, my best playmate when I was a child. I used to be abroad and came back today."


    With the proper manners of the younger generation, mu yadang, who met Mu Lin for the first time, bowed, "Grandpa mu, I''m sorry to bother you."


    "Oh, no, no, you girl, don''t be so polite. Just take this as your own home. I also treat Xiaohuang as a married grandson." Mulin preached happily. He liked polite and clever girls.


    Well, of course, Mu Lin will not say this directly, otherwise his granddaughter will not let him go


    Although it is the first time to see Muya, Mulin thinks Muya is very likable. The first impression is like this and can''t be changed.


    Take out the colored pen, mu Qianlian faces his grandfather and writes on the cardboard: "Muya wants to live in our house temporarily. What does grandpa think?"


    After reading the contents of the cardboard, master Mulin did not hesitate at all and immediately said, "yes, of course, we have nothing in our family. We are so poor that there are only empty rooms left. It doesn''t matter where we want to live."


    Put aside other things, he rushed that Muya was brought back by the white waste. Mulin must take adequate care of Muya, but he can''t be wronged.


    It''s just that the only thing that makes Mulin hesitate is that he can see at a glance that Baihuang and Muya are definitely childhood friends, and their feelings are very good.


    In this regard, my granddaughter is at a disadvantage.


    Today, Mu Lin has no intention of deliberately mixing Bai Huang and his granddaughter. After all, it is the young man''s own business, and he has nothing to intervene.


    "By the way, have you eaten yet? There are still many dishes in the kitchen." Mulin asked. He called some chefs to come home in the evening.


    "No, we ate out." Bai Huang replied.


    "Oh, that''s good." After a reply, Mulin then asked, "Xiaohuang, didn''t you just say that you and Xiaoya were the best playmates when you were a child? That should be the same relationship as childhood sweethearts?"


    "Well, you can say so." White wasteland should go directly.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to have such a lovely and beautiful childhood sweetheart. It''s enough." Murin said.


    From Mu Lin''s words, Bai Huang seems to have heard the meaning of the words. Is the old man sure that he is not hiding himself?


    As Muya was the first time to come to Mu''s house, they all sat in the hall and chatted. Bai Huang introduced Muya to Mu Qianlian and Mu Lin. she really introduced Muya as a close sister without being careless.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, master Mulin returned to his room to rest. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took Muya to the second floor and are walking in the corridor now.


    When he came to the door of Baihuang''s room, mu Qianlian faced Muya and wrote on the cardboard: "how about sleeping in my room tonight?"


    After reading, Muya shook her head like a rattle, and then whispered, "I want to have a room with brother Bai Huang."

 Chapter 211

    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing the reply from Muya, mu Qianlian was stunned. He was really stunned. He was absolutely not kidding.


    Huh?


    She didn''t hear anything wrong just now, did she?


    Muya is saying that she wants to share a room with Bai Huang?


    A pair of cold eyes fell on Bai Huang, and mu Qianlian met Bai Huang with four eyes.


    The meaning is very simple, that is, Bai Huang should give himself a statement on the spot.


    She seriously suspects that Bai Huang said something similar to brainwashing to Muya. Otherwise, Muya is good. Why would she want to sleep in the same room with Bai Huang?


    It''s fishy here. It''s probably very big!


    Facing the questioning sight from mu Qianlian, Bai Huang has nothing to explain. He clearly didn''t do anything well.


    Turning half his body, Bai Huang looked at Mu Ya and said, "ya''er, we are not children now. Men and women are different. You can''t sleep in the same room with me, so you can sleep with mu Qianlian for the time being."


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, Muya immediately replied, "it doesn''t matter. We''re not outsiders. I don''t mind."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang felt a burst of sweat in his heart.


    This is not a matter of mind, mainly because they can''t sleep in the same room now, which is immoral.


    And mu Qianlian next to him is staring at himself coldly at the moment. Once Mu Ya sleeps in his room, he will be designated as a criminal by mu Qianlian in the future, which is very troublesome.


    "All right, all right, stop making trouble. You''ve been running around all day. Go take a bath with sister mu Qianlian and have a good rest. What''s the matter tomorrow?" Baihuang zhengse road.


    Mu Ya didn''t dare to continue to be naughty because of the positive color suddenly emerging from Bai Huang''s look. She can''t be too reckless until everything is ordered.


    The reason why she said that just now is just to amuse Bai Huang. Let''s see how Bai Huang will react. How could she not know that men and women have different opinions.


    While finding that Baihuang had no change as before, Muya found a very important phenomenon.


    Just because compared with Bai Huang''s reaction just now, mu Qianlian''s reaction is undoubtedly more obvious. As a girl, Mu Ya can feel this especially.


    Inadvertently, Muya seems to have found something very interesting.


    Girls are actually the same.


    Then, with Bai Huang''s persuasion, Muya followed mu Qianlian back to the room, which was temporarily over.


    Back in the room, Bai Huangchang took a breath, which startled him just now.


    Over the past ten years, great changes have taken place in him and Muya. The most direct thing is the physical change. Naturally, he can''t live together again. He doesn''t want to be regarded as a villain who entraps a good family girl by mu Qianlian.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Just as Bai Huang was taking off his clothes to take a bath, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    Take it out and have a look. Someone sent all the members of Aite in the class and released an important message.


    In fact, the content is the results of today''s stalls. Special personnel have counted the final results. In addition, special remarks have been made on the top three, that is, the team that can get the school award.


    Third place: seven swordsmen.


    Second place: Wolf Commando.


    First place: Midsummer Night Dream.


    With extremely obvious advantages, the midsummer night dream won the first place in the performance of setting up stalls in the campus Festival, with sales five times higher than the second place, and is the leader of rolling type.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the third choice and obtaining the reward: super double card. "


    Now, with the results of the stall, the members of the class are crazy about Aite Baihuang. They all speak to express congratulations, and some words of envy, jealousy and hatred are used to it.


    After thinking about it, out of due politeness, Bai Huang sent the word "thank you" in the group. He always had to thank so many people for their congratulations.


    After that, I threw my cell phone aside and took a bath in the bathroom. Today is really busy, more or less tired.


    Taking a bath and humming a tune, Bai Huang closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed the feeling of taking a hot bath. It''s really comfortable.


    Soon, unconsciously, it passed for about ten minutes.


    At the moment, Bai Huang is dressing and taking a bath in the bathroom.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Outside the bathroom door, there was a knock.


    "Mu Qianlian! Go back to your own room and take a bath! " Bai Huang shouted directly.


    These days, mu Qianlian has been running to his room to take a bath. He doesn''t know how to avoid the relationship between men and women. He can''t let mu Qianlian go on like this and bully people. This is.


    "Brother Bai Huang, it''s me, Muya." There was a sound of milk outside the bathroom.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Huang immediately conquered God.


    Drunk, he thought it was mu Qianlian outside. It turned out to be mu ya. He scolded the wrong person. This is


    Quickly put on his clothes, Bai Huang opened the bathroom door and went out.


    Seeing Muya sitting at his desk, Bai Huang immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? Mu Qianlian bullied you? If so, tell me I''ll beat her! "


    In front of Muya, Bai Huang certainly has to show his momentum and reflect his status.


    Anyway, mu Qianlian is not in his room. It''s no problem what he wants to say. Who can''t let mu Qianlian hear it? Small problem.


    Besides, who said he didn''t dare to beat mu Qianlian?


    No


    Hearing the speech, mu yadang shook her head, "no, sister mu Qianlian didn''t bully me. She took a bath in the room, so I slipped over."


    "Oh, that''s right." Walking forward, Bai Huang poured a glass of water to Muya. "Do you have anything to say when you come to me? Just say what you want to say. Although you haven''t seen me for so many years, you don''t have to feel strange."


    After thinking for a while, Muya pursed her mouth and pondered it carefully.


    After a while, Muya seems to have figured it out. Muya immediately looks at Bai Huang and asks, "brother Bai Huang, aren''t you really boyfriend and girlfriend with sister mu Qianlian? From the perspective of a girl, I think she cares about you. I found it when I was eating out tonight, and just at the door, even if she didn''t show it, But I did find out. "


    "Ah!"


    As soon as he finished, Muya was flicked on the forehead by Bai Huang.


    "What are you talking about? I''ve already said that mu Qianlian and I are really not boyfriend and girlfriend, and she doesn''t care about me secretly. She''s probably thinking about how to get rid of me in the future. You don''t know how bad my relationship with her is. Maybe we can get rid of each other at any time." Bai Huang sighed.


    "Beating is personal scolding and love. Besides, mu Qianlian''s conditions are so good. If brother Bai Huang doesn''t take the initiative, you''ll regret when she likes other boys in the future." Muya speaks seriously.


    Reaching out, Bai Huang directly pinched Muya''s side face, "you little girl has changed her skin, and you have to talk nonsense, don''t you?"


    "Ah ah! Well, well, I won''t talk nonsense. " Muya quickly asked for mercy, and then asked, "brother Bai, why... Sister mu Qianlian doesn''t speak?"

 Chapter 212

    After hesitating for a long time, Muya finally asked the biggest doubt in her heart.


    How could she have no doubts about this since she came into contact with mu Qianlian in the evening? Who would use cardboard as communication under normal circumstances?


    Seriously, Muya is not a curious person. It''s just that Muya still wants to ask tentatively about this matter.


    After all, for her, mu Qianlian is undoubtedly a very special existence.


    Of course, this is also because of Bai Huang. Otherwise, Muya will have an intersection with a sister like mu Qianlian.


    At this time, Bai Huang had moved a chair and sat opposite Muya.


    With Muya asking about Mu Qianlian''s silence, Bai Huang now looks very dignified, which really needs to be taken seriously.


    "Ya''er, I can''t say more about some things, and I don''t know all about them. After all, I haven''t been home for long."


    "But you must remember not to mention this problem in front of sister mu Qianlian, because it is her heartache and no one can touch it at will."


    "Everyone will have past events that they don''t want to think of. Everyone is the same. I say so, do you understand?"


    In order to prevent Muya from accidentally touching mu Qianlian''s heart, Bai Huang briefly tells her story.


    "Sad..."


    Hearing this, Muya immediately fell into deep thought.


    She can really understand the meaning of this word. When she separated from Bai Huang and just went abroad, she locked herself in her room all day, didn''t eat or sleep, and made herself a ghost.


    Later, her parents hired a lot of psychologists and spent a lot of effort to successfully persuade her when she was young.


    If her parents didn''t care so much about her at that time, Muya didn''t know what she would become today. From a certain point of view, she was actually lucky.


    Muya never wanted to mention anything about that time, because she didn''t want to recall the heavy feeling at that time. It was really terrible.


    So after hearing Bai Huang''s words, Muya understood a lot and would never mention anything about Mu Qianlian''s silence.


    "Brother Bai Huang, when you are free, you can go abroad to play. My parents really want to see you. I told them the general situation. They support me to come to you." Muya said with a smile.


    Muya also got the support of her parents when she returned home from this trip, otherwise she couldn''t come back so smoothly.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. I still have to go to school now. I don''t have time to go abroad. Thank my uncle and aunt for their kindness. It''s a pity that they can remember me for so many years." Bai Huang replied.


    When he was young, Bai Huang got a lot of care from Muya''s parents. I remember when I was a child, I didn''t have any sugar. I went to Muya''s house secretly.


    Now think about it, it''s really not an ordinary memory.


    Although the original days were bitter, they were very warm.


    "By the way, ya''er, how long are you going to stay in China this time? If you have anything to do, you can ask me for help. Don''t see outside." Bai Huang said.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Bai Huang opened the drawer of his desk, took out two lollipops and gave one to Muya.


    Don''t ask why there are lollipops in the drawer,


    Asking is a coincidence.


    Ask again is the need of the plot!


    After removing the wrapping paper, Muya licked two lollipops a little and said with a trace of loss: "in fact, I don''t have much time to return home this time. I have to stay here for one day at most. After that, I have to go to other places. I can''t stay long."


    "Ah? One day? So soon? " Bai Huang was stunned.


    He thought Muya should stay for a while when she came back this time. Unexpectedly, there was only one day. The trip was too hasty.


    Touching Muya''s head, Bai Huang said, "it''s all right. It''s good for us to meet. We''ll have a chance to meet again in the future."


    "Yes." Muya nodded her head.


    She is not the little girl who needed Bai Huang''s comfort at the beginning. She can adjust her mood.


    "Brother Bai Huang, I found that you seem much more handsome than when you were a child. When you were a child, you were like a piece of black charcoal." Muya chuckled.


    "Ha? You still have the face to tell me if it''s good to find out. At that time, I was just more exposed to the sun. Do you understand the healthy complexion? It''s not like an airport when you were a child. " Bai Huang turned his eyes.


    "..." but as soon as he finished, Bai Huang immediately fell into silence.


    Well, did he just say some strange lines


    When I was a child, with Muya''s current figure, I really wouldn''t be worse than those professional models. It seems a little against my conscience to tease the airport


    Muya doesn''t care much about this. At least it proves that Baihuang is the Baihuang he knew when he was a child. He doesn''t feel strange because of his separation for many years. Such a relationship is the best.


    "Brother Bai Huang, in order to celebrate our meeting again after many years, let''s hold it first." Muya opened her hands and looked very happy.


    Seeing that Bai Huang had no affectation, he leaned over and hugged Muya.


    This is a very pure relationship. Bai Huang has no superfluous thoughts in his heart. In his opinion, Muya is a very likable sister and a very important person.


    In this world, few people know the past of Baihuang, and Muya is the most important one.


    The existence of Muya largely represents Bai Huang''s childhood experience.


    At the end of the hug, Muya touched her lips and said, "brother Bai Huang, do you still remember our agreement when we were two children?"


    "Huh? What agreement? " Bai Huang pretended not to understand, and he could only pretend not to understand.


    However, although Bai Huang deliberately pretended not to understand, Muya seriously said word by word: "you said, when we grow up, you will..."


    "Pooh! Nothing! I''m kidding! "


    "I''m leaving. I''m going back to take a bath. Bye, brother Bai Huang."


    After leaving a few words, Muya left the room with small steps.


    When she left the room, Muya looked quite dignified and obviously worried.


    "This girl, how can she have such a good memory, eh." Bai Huang sighed and blamed himself for being too upset when he was a child. He was not sensible and always liked to talk disorderly.


    At night.


    It''s more than twelve in the evening.


    The villa was silent.


    At this time, mu Qianlian''s room has turned off the light to sleep.


    Muya and mu Qianlian sleep in the same bed.


    "Sister mu Qianlian, you shouldn''t be asleep yet." When she opened her eyes, Muya suddenly opened her mouth and said something.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian opened her eyes. As Muya said, she didn''t fall asleep.


    Turning around, mu Qianlian looked at Muya in the front.


    At the same time, Muya has turned and looked at mu Qianlian.


    The two women just look at each other.


    A moment later, Muya youyou said, "at night, brother Bai Huang told me that he likes you."

 Chapter 213

    ¡°......¡±


    With Muya''s words, the bedroom returned to silence again.


    Muya and muqianlian just looked at each other, and no one responded for a moment.


    Muya, who speaks actively, is like this, and so is mu Qianlian, who is temporarily an audience.


    After about ten seconds, mu Qianlian, who was lying down, slowly sat on the bed and lit the small table lamp on the bedside table.


    At the moment, with the orange light of the small desk lamp, the atmosphere in the bedroom has changed qualitatively. At least it is no longer as dark and silent as before.


    He went aside and took his colored pen and cardboard. Mu Qianlian sat back in bed again.


    The slender jade finger danced, and mu Qianlian wrote a string of words on the cardboard, and then turned it over so that Muya could see it.


    Now, learning to admire thousands of pity, Muya has also sat on the bed, her legs crossed her knees and looked at the words on the cardboard.


    The cardboard said, "why lie to me?"


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Muya fell silent for a moment.


    Sure enough, as she thought, mu Qianlian was not a cheat type. She thought so when she saw mu Qianlian at the first sight, and came to the conclusion based on her eyes.


    "Sister mu Qianlian, how do you know I''m lying?" Muya asked softly.


    At present, Muya''s look seems to be essentially different from that before. Before, she always smiled and was very cute. Now, she looks as serious as she wants.


    It is no exaggeration to say that such Muya is absolutely different from Muya in the evening.


    On this point, mu Qianlian felt it exactly.


    Without hesitation, in the spirit of chatting with Muya, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "I''m not interested in the guy of Baihuang. Similarly, the guy of Baihuang is not interested in me. Therefore, he can''t say what he likes me, and I have told him long ago that I don''t have any possibility of becoming a couple with him. We both know this very well."


    After hearing what mu Qianlian said, Muya smiled softly. It turned out that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian still had this heavy experience. It seems that they have already identified the relationship.


    However, although mu Qianlian said verbally that he was not interested in Baihuang, what about the reactions in the evening and at night?


    Muya obviously felt it. Every time she was a little close to Baihuang, mu Qianlian would have an extremely subtle reaction.


    Even though the subtle reaction is difficult to be noticed, Muya, who is also a girl, is aware of it.


    Of course, this is related to her natural senses. She was very good at capturing other people''s Micro expressions when she was a child. This is an innate talent.


    A little closer, Muya blinked her watery eyes and said to Mu Qianlian, "sister mu Qianlian, would you like to hear me tell a story?"


    Without any hesitation, mu Qianlian nodded directly. Anyway, it is impossible to sleep for a moment.


    Since seven years ago, this is the first time that mu Qianlian slept in the same room with others. At one time, she will always be a little uncomfortable, even if the other party is also a girl.


    Therefore, she is happy to listen to Muya tell a story.


    After finishing her mood, Muya lowered her head a little and said with a light smile: "more than ten years ago, a little girl was playing alone in the garden of the community. Suddenly, a strange little boy ran over and bullied her and robbed her favorite rabbit doll. The rabbit doll was a birthday gift given to her by her parents, It was what the little girl cherished most at that time. "


    "In order to get the doll back, the little girl fought with the little boy. They were both children. They didn''t know how to fight. They swung their fists and fought around. In the end, they didn''t get any benefit."


    "In the end, the little girl cried bitterly. At this time, the little boy came forward and gave the rabbit doll back to the little girl and apologized to the little girl."


    "But the little girl didn''t forgive the little boy and decided never to talk to the little boy."


    "For the next few days, the little boy waited for the little girl in the garden in order to get the little girl''s forgiveness."


    "In this way, after a few weeks, the little boy still waited for the little girl in the garden every day. When he got to the back, I didn''t know what was going on. The little girl was soft hearted and forgave the little boy."


    "From then on, the little boy and the little girl became the best playmates. They had good toys to play with and good snacks to eat together. They had a good time."


    "Until one day, the little girl had to go abroad and leave the little boy because of force majeure."


    "After that, the little girl thought about meeting the little boy again every day. This thought is more than ten years later, that is, today."


    ¡°......¡±


    So far, Muya finished what she wanted to say.


    As an audience, mu Qianlian listened to every word Mu Ya said very carefully without any distraction.


    Picked up the colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "the little girl is you, so the little boy is Bai Huang?"


    "Well, yes." Muya nodded her head.


    After saying so much about herself and Bai Huang''s childhood, Muya certainly knows that mu Qianlian can guess. This is the situation she wants.


    Then, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "that guy was a scum man when he was a child. No wonder he had to find fault with me all day."


    Now mu Qianlian understood that Bai Huang''s slag man attribute was not developed the day after tomorrow. He had it when he was a child.


    Even if you don''t have to imagine, Muya must have been a lovely little girl when she was a child. Thanks to Bai Huang, she was willing to bully Muya at that time. It was so scum!


    Slag to explosion!


    "Pooh." She couldn''t help laughing. Muya reluctantly said, "sister mu Qianlian, your concern is too strange. The reason why I said so much is not to expose brother Bai Huang''s crimes against me when I was a child. I want to say that even though I had a bad relationship with brother Bai Huang when I was a child, I still became a childhood sweetheart in the end. Can you understand me?"


    In fact, in the first time, mu Qianlian had understood what Muya wanted to express, but she deliberately turned off the topic.


    Muya wants to express that no matter how bad the relationship is, it is possible to get familiar with each other in the end.


    This truth is simply used to imply that she admires Qianlian and Baihuang.


    Mu Qianlian gradually found that for some reason, Muya seemed to want to be a matchmaker. In her words, she was always matching herself with Bai Huang.


    "Well, let''s not talk about the topic just now. Let''s change the topic and tell me about the scandal of Bai Huang when he was a child." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "Well, good." Muya was very interested and began to talk while recalling the past.


    "At the age of five, brother Bai Huang failed in the exam. He ran away from home because he was afraid of being beaten..."


    "At the age of six, brother Bai Huang peeked at sister Wang downstairs taking a bath..."


    "And..."


    [PS: the author will go to the hospital tonight to check for hand injury and update it tomorrow. Please understand]

 Chapter 214

    That night, Muya and mu Qianlian talked a lot about the ugly things about Bai Huang when he was a child.


    I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because girls naturally like gossip. When talking about Baihuang gossip, it''s an endless stream, and it''s hard to stop.


    Even if it is called the iceberg of Mu Qianlian, it is inevitable that there is a little gossip in his heart.


    Of course, we can mainly get the weakness of Baihuang from Muya. Mu Qianlian is most interested in this at present.


    In addition.


    Next door to the room where mu Qianlian and Muya are located is Baihuang''s room.


    Now, Bai Huang is sitting cross legged on the bed because he ate the quench body pill he obtained before and is now integrating the effect of quench body pill.


    Quenching body pill can improve all aspects of Baihuang to a certain extent. Once fully integrated into the effect of quenching body pill, Baihuang''s physique will be many times higher than that of ordinary people.


    Originally, Bai Huang planned to use the super double card to increase the number of body quenching pills, but he cancelled the idea after thinking about it, because he didn''t know how many body quenching pills his body could take.


    If this is not good, once he exceeds the quantity, he feels that he may be cool at any time, just like the explosion and death in some fairy novels.


    To sum up, I''d better swallow one and try it first. There''s no hurry to use the super double card.


    That''s it.


    The night passed.


    At about 6:30 in the morning, Bai Huang walked out of the room after washing.


    But this time, Bai Huang didn''t go downstairs alone, but went to the next door and knocked on the door of Mu Qianlian''s room.


    More than ten minutes ago, Bai Huang heard a sound of footsteps outside the door, but it was only one person''s, so Bai Huang concluded that he admired Qianlian.


    In other words, Muya is still in Mu Qianlian''s room.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Ya''er!"


    Bai Huang, standing outside the door, shouted.


    However, after a long time, there was no movement in Mu Qianlian''s room, as if there was no one in it.


    Thinking that Mu Ya was sleeping in, Bai Huang didn''t continue to knock.


    He was also stupid this morning. Muya didn''t have to go to school. He had to come and ask Muya to do something. Muya should have a good sleep and rest.


    Thinking of this, Bai Huang went downstairs alone.


    Later, Bai Huang standing in the hall found that master Mulin was not in the hall. He usually got up early. It''s a little strange that he didn''t see anyone this time.


    Hearing the news, Bai Huang went to the kitchen. When he stood at the door, he saw mu Qianlian making breakfast.


    "Ask, is ya''er sleeping in the room?" Bai Huang said.


    Turning back, mu Qianlian nodded to Bai Huang.


    Last night, she talked with Muya until more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. Now Muya is still sleeping in bed. She must be very tired after running around all day yesterday.


    Then mu Qianlian made a few very simple gestures to greet Bai Huang to come in. He asked Bai Huang to prepare some ingredients for himself.


    Understand mu Qianlian''s gesture, Bai Huang didn''t say anything else. He immediately went into the kitchen to help. Mu Qianlian has nothing to be picky about in terms of cooking.


    Gradually, Bai Huang found that mu Qianlian didn''t seem to want to make a simple breakfast, but prepared a lot of materials. It seemed that he intended to show his skills.


    After nearly half an hour.


    At the moment, on the kitchen table, there are piles of extremely rich dishes, a total of ten dishes and three soups, which is enough to be called a breakfast feast.


    At this time, old Mulin, who came back from morning exercise, just walked into the kitchen.


    "Wow, what''s the matter? Why is today''s breakfast so rich? It''s specially prepared for me, the old man?" Mullin was surprised.


    Although her granddaughter''s craftsmanship is really good, she rarely prepares such rich dishes in the morning unless there is an important reason.


    "Old man, you''re just back. Come and have dinner." Bai Huang put the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    Then Bai Huang and Mu Lin sat around the table, old and young, and planned to taste the dishes on the table.


    Looking around, the table is almost full of delicious food that I haven''t eaten before. Mu Qianlian undoubtedly made great efforts this morning. It''s really virtuous.


    You must order a praise!


    However, as soon as Bai Huang and Mu Lin''s chopsticks were stretched out, they were stopped by mu Qianlian who quickly stepped forward. Mu Qianlian blocked Bai Huang and Mu Lin''s chopsticks with chopsticks.


    "What... What''s the situation?" Mulin didn''t understand what his granddaughter meant.


    Similarly, Bai Huang didn''t understand it. How did he feel that there was something wrong with mu Qianlian''s look.


    Forcibly open the chopsticks stretched out by Bai Huang and Mu Lin. mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "these dishes are for ya''er. Before she eats them, none of you can move or take a bite!"


    As soon as he heard this, he didn''t say how puzzled Mu Lin''s reaction was. It was too surprised to speak only from Bai Huang.


    What''s the matter? It''s only been one night. How can the relationship between mu Qianlian and Muya become so good? No matter how they get along, they can''t have such a fast progress.


    Unless


    Unless something slightly sparking happened between mu Qianlian and Mu Ya last night


    But it''s impossible. Bai Huang knows that Muya is a serious girl. Even if Mu Qianlian forces her, Muya will never be accepted by mu Qianlian.


    However, if Mu Qianlian likes Muya, Bai Huang can understand it a little.


    Think about it. Muya is a gentle and lovely person. She never says bad things behind her back. She is a super loving girl. She sees the type of flowers. Well, it''s normal for mu Qianlian to like it.


    However, it depends on what mu Qianlian likes. Don''t be orange like Chu Li.


    At this time, mu Qianlian came to one side and brought several small bowls. In the bowl were some relatively simple dishes, such as mustard.


    He knocked on the table. When Bai Huang and his grandfather looked at it at the same time, mu Qianlian made a few simple gestures, which anyone can understand.


    After reading it, Bai Huang and Mu Lin sighed at the same time. The two old men were all cool.


    Just because of Mu Qianlian''s intention, it is clear that Bai Huang and Mu Lin are only allowed to eat the dishes in the bowl. As for the rich dishes on the table, they are completely unwilling to let Bai Huang and Mu Lin move.


    According to Mu Qianlian, it is specially made for Muya, which has nothing to do with Bai Huang and Mu Lin.


    Even if Bai Huang did it, there was no difference. Bai Huang should give his part.


    "Hey, Xiaohuang, eat quickly. If you hesitate again, you''ll be afraid you don''t even have to eat mustard." Mousling smiled bitterly, but did not want to refute the meaning. Has the final say with her granddaughter.


    "Oh, woman." With the same wry smile, Bai Huang took a bite of pickled mustard, and his heart was sour.

 Chapter 215

    Ignoring Bai Huang''s discontent, mu Qianlian also held mustard in order to block Bai Huang''s mouth.


    She has been eating pickled mustard with her. What else can Baihuang do against herself?


    Moreover, after last night, mu Qianlian has a lot of white wasteland in his hand. If he really wants to fight, white wasteland has to beg for mercy directly.


    Today''s she can''t compare with the past. Thanks to Muya''s help, she naturally wants to give back to Muya.


    After more than ten minutes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, who had finished breakfast, were ready to go out. They had to get to school before morning reading.


    "Grandpa, ya''er asked you to take care of it. If there is any problem, please call me at the first time."


    Standing in the hall, Bai Huang preached to Mu Lin very seriously.


    Then, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "Grandpa, after Muya gets up, remember to ask her to come down for breakfast, and the dishes are put in the heat preservation machine."


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry about going to school. There won''t be anything with me." Mullin spoke very magnanimously.


    After that, taking Mu''s special car, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the scope of Mu''s villa.


    Because of the hurry this time, mu Qianlian asked the driver to drive directly to the gate of Wentian high school, regardless of the impact.


    In short, even if it is spread, it will only have an impact on Bai Huang, because others will only envy, envy and hate Bai Huang, which will have no impact on her.


    As Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came down in the same car, all the students who happened to be near the school gate were undoubtedly stunned.


    "Shit, am I right? Did mu Qianlian and Bai Huang get down in the same car just now?"


    "Man, you''re right. Mu Xiaohua is with Bai Huang..."


    "In that case, does the goddess and Bai Huang live together?"


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Don''t forget that mu Qianlian is the Mu family behind him. How can Bai Huang live in Mu''s family? The elders of Mu Qianlian''s family can''t allow such a thing. "


    "Well, it''s reasonable to say that the goddess and Baihuang are only underground love at most. It''s impossible for parents to know. How can they see ordinary people with their social status."


    People around talked about it one after another. They were all referring to the topic of white famine and mu Qianlian.


    The recent wind direction of Wentian high school is like this. Whenever someone talks about Baihuang, there are many gossip topics to talk about. Baihuang has indeed become the biggest celebrity in the school.


    This is the fame that people envy, envy and hate. It''s not too much to say that Bai Huang is the public enemy of the boys in the whole school. Even this definition is too light.


    As if they didn''t hear anything, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian crossed the school road together and soon saw the intersection separating the campus.


    Take out the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian writes a string of words on the cardboard, and then quickly delivers it to Bai Huang, before they go one side.


    Looking ahead, Bai Huang didn''t pick up the cardboard handed by mu Qianlian and directly said, "don''t ask. Of course, go back at noon. Ya''er is still at your home."


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian took the cardboard back.


    Indeed, what mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard was to ask Bai Huang whether to go back at noon. As a result, Bai Huang directly guessed his behavior.


    Did Bai Huang secretly notice her?


    Otherwise, how can such accurate prediction be achieved?


    For a moment, I didn''t think much. At the fork of the road, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went their own way. No one looked at anyone and returned to the usual relationship of disdain for each other.


    After a few minutes, Bai Huang came into the classroom.


    "Congratulations, Bai Huang. Your team won the first place in setting up the stall yesterday. It''s really admirable. It''s nearly 50 times more than the sales of our team."


    "It''s not easy. If I remember correctly, the sales of midsummer night dream seems to have broken the record, higher than any previous session."


    "Isn''t that normal? Don''t forget mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s dream on a midsummer night. The two goddesses cooperate for the first time. In addition, Bai Huang, the public enemy of the whole school, it''s easy to break any record."


    "The baked muffins made by goddess mu Qianlian are so delicious that I broke my head yesterday and bought them. They are so delicious that I turn around in circles."


    The students in the class congratulated Bai Huang one after another. Everyone was very happy for Bai Huang.


    "Thank you." Bai Huang replied with due courtesy.


    He knows that almost everyone in the class came to their own stall to buy baked muffins yesterday, just to support themselves with practical actions.


    They are a group of good students.


    At the beginning of the morning reading time, Bai Huang took out comprehensive books to read and master as much knowledge as possible.


    Last time mu Qianlian made a request to Li Yu and Xu Qian, so that Li Yu and Xu Qian now have "special care" for Bai Huang. If they are careless, they may be called up by the two teachers to answer questions.


    Alas, everything is for self-protection. Bai Huang is forced to study hard for the time being. It''s hard to float.


    In short, Bai Huang doesn''t want to go to the office anyway. He can''t avoid being scolded every time.


    In the middle of the morning reading, the head teacher Li Yu hurried in from outside the corridor, looking very angry.


    Seeing Li Yu''s slightly angry look, all the students in the class are very nervous. Everyone is afraid that Li Yu''s anger will have very tragic consequences.


    Standing on the podium, Li Yu shouted in a deep voice, "Baihuang! Stand up! "


    As soon as he heard this, Bai Huang, who was full of fog, stood up silently. He didn''t understand what was going on. When did he provoke Li Yu?


    Not at all!


    With his hands behind him, Li Yu came to Bai Huang step by step, and then clapped his right hand on Bai Huang''s table with a certificate of merit.


    Suddenly, the angry color on Li Yu''s face faded away and was replaced by heartfelt joy.


    "Congratulations to Bai Huang. This midsummer night dream team won the first place in sales. This is a special certificate issued by the school to everyone in the team. I''ve brought yours." Li Yu said with a smile.


    Speechless, if it weren''t for being in the school now, Bai Huang really wanted to take advantage of Li Yu and sell it so much.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At the same time, the class applauded. Bai Huang deserved not only the first place, but also everyone''s applause.


    After collecting the certificate, Bai Huang thanked the students in the class again, and then he was reading carefully.


    Nothing special happened all morning.


    At 11:45 noon, the school bell rang, and Bai Huang was packing his things.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The cell phone in Bai Huang''s pocket sounded a prompt tone.


    Take it out and see that it''s the text message sent by master Mulin. Baihuang quickly opened it at the first time.


    The text message reads: "home is in danger, return quickly!"

 Chapter 216

    In a twinkling of an eye, after reading the text message, Bai Huang quickly dialed old man Mulin''s phone. He had a very bad hunch.


    If the increase of his sixth sense has played a role at this moment, it is likely to say that Muya has a problem!


    "Doodle!"


    After a call.


    "Hello! Xiao Huang, I''m sorry. I''m so sorry that I don''t deserve your entrustment! " Mu Lin on the other end seems to be very heavy, and his tone sounds very bad.


    "Old man, what''s wrong? Don''t worry. Speak slowly." Even though Bai Huang is very anxious now, he still pretends to be very calm.


    "Yes, Muya. When I went shopping before, she left secretly by herself. I just found out." Mullin was very sorry.


    "Well... OK, I know. I''ll go back immediately. Don''t worry too much, sir. I''ll wait until I go back." Then Bai Huang hung up the phone.


    Bai Huang didn''t expect that his hunch had come true. He thought something was wrong with Muya.


    Now listen to master Mulin saying that Muya left Mu''s house secretly. There must be some reason.


    With Muya''s character, it is impossible to sneak away alone for no reason, because Muya knows that such a practice will worry Bai Huang, which must be a phenomenon Muya doesn''t want to see.


    In other words, even though she knew it would worry Bai Huang, Muya still chose to sneak away.


    Anyway, Bai Huang should find out what''s fishy here!


    The next moment, Bai Huang just walked out of the classroom and received a text message from mu Qianlian. It seems that master Mu Lin also told mu Qianlian.


    After a few simple messages, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian agreed to meet in a street outside the school.


    After more than ten minutes, Bai Huang arrived at the meeting place first. Mu Qianlian arrived after a while. Looking at his panting appearance, he should have walked very fast.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian quickly took out a colored pen and cardboard and wrote in front of Bai Huang: "what should I do now?"


    Muya''s sudden departure worried mu Qianlian.


    After last night, mu Qianlian has treated Muya as a younger sister. She likes Muya''s character and likes to chat with Muya.


    For a long time, there were only two girls muqianlian liked.


    One is Chu Li, who met before.


    One is Muya who met yesterday.


    Mu Qianlian knew Chu Li and Muya because of the existence of white wasteland, otherwise he wouldn''t have any contact with them.


    Therefore, now that Muya has suddenly left, Baihuang must return her a Muya, otherwise it is deceiving her feelings!


    "Go home first and then." Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian was surprised and immediately wrote: "shouldn''t we go to Muya first?"


    I don''t understand. Mu Qianlian doesn''t understand why Bai Huang wants to go home now. According to the truth, it should give priority to finding people.


    Even he is so worried about Muya. Baihuang can''t be worried.


    Taking back his sight, Bai Huang stopped a car on the roadside to rent a car, and then told mu Qianlian, "I know ya''er, so we must go home first."


    As the voice fell, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got into a taxi and asked the driver to drive faster.


    When he was just on the school road, Bai Huang called Muya, but Muya didn''t respond at all. It meant that he didn''t want to answer it on purpose.


    Because of this, Bai Huang was convinced that he had to go home.


    If she still knows Muya as well as she did more than ten years ago!


    Some time later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked into the hall of Mu''s villa and saw master Mu Lin lamenting there.


    Hearing the news, master Mulin immediately saw Bai Huang and mu Qianlian who came back from school.


    For the first time, Mulin stood up and said, "Xiao Huang, I''m really sorry that I didn''t take good care of Muya."


    Shaking his head, Bai Huang replied, "no, it''s not your problem. If ya''er insists on sneaking away, it''s useless for you to pay attention."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin sighed, "Hey, I knew I would have let the bodyguard keep an eye on Mu Ya''s girl, otherwise the girl wouldn''t have left Mu''s house so easily."


    Mu Lin''s remarks reminded Bai Huang of some very important details.


    Mujia manor has many bodyguards on duty all the time, but when Muya leaves, no bodyguard comes forward to stop her, because all bodyguards treat Muya as a distinguished guest. No one can restrict Muya''s freedom without prior notice.


    In the current situation, Mu ya probably knows this very well, so she chose to leave when Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to school.


    More directly, Muya probably had made all the calculations when she entered Mu''s house last night, but she was always shocked by Mu''s luxury.


    At this moment, Bai Huang had to sigh secretly. Time will really make people change a lot.


    Muya is no longer the stupid girl she was more than ten years ago. Now she is so smart that she plays everyone around.


    Including Baihuang


    Back to God, Bai Huang stepped upstairs.


    "Huh? Xiao Huang, what are you doing upstairs? Muya''s girl has gone and is not upstairs. " Cried Mullin.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go up and find something." Without looking back, the white wasteland came back.


    With his understanding of Muya, if Muya remembers what happened when he was a child, he will be able to find what he wants upstairs.


    I hope that silly girl won''t do things too well.


    Otherwise, Bai Huang has no way to find her.


    Soon, Bai Huang walked into mu Qianlian''s room. A pair of eyes swept back and forth everywhere and found what he wanted to find.


    However, after repeatedly looking at it several times, Bai Huang still didn''t see anything. The room was full of muqianlian objects, and Muya didn''t leave anything.


    He helped close the door and stepped into the white wasteland in the corridor, so he planned to go downstairs.


    It seems that his understanding of Muya no longer exists.


    After more than ten years, both of them no longer know each other.


    Thinking of this, Bai Huang felt quite lost. He shouldn''t be like this.


    Walking, when he came to the door of his room, Bai Huang stopped his steps.


    Just because he suddenly thought that he seemed to have made a mistake


    Turning half his body, Bai Huang slowly pushed the door open and walked into his room.


    The next second, Bai Huang saw what he was looking for on his desk in his room.


    It''s nothing special, just a very ordinary letter.


    However, what is said here is common to others.


    But here in Baihuang, it is of far-reaching significance.

 Chapter 217

    At the age of five, Bai Huang once ran away from home because he failed the exam. At that time, Muya also ran away with her.


    Bai Huang told Muya that since he wanted to run away from home, it would be better to leave a letter first and explain everything that should be explained. Only then could he leave peacefully and carefree.


    To this end, both left a letter at home.


    The final result was that both of them were caught back by their parents. Muya had nothing to do. Bai Huang was tied up and beaten by his parents. He took a belt and blew his parents up.


    So, today, when Bai Huang knew that Muya was sneaking away, he guessed that maybe Muya would leave a letter.


    Don''t worry, don''t walk slowly. With a very hesitant mood, Bai Huang slowly opened the envelope.


    Staring, the letter reads:


    "I''m sorry, brother Bai Huang. I lied to you. In fact, my disease hasn''t recovered until now. The doctor said there is almost no possibility of cure, so I thought that I must come back to see you at least before I can''t act."


    "I''m really happy for you to see that you''re doing so well and have such great friends as sister mu Qianlian and sister Chu Li."


    "I remember when I was a child, because you were too naughty, almost no children intended to play with you. I followed you foolishly all day."


    "Thanks to me, I''ve been worried about you for years, but I ended up in the gentle village. Alas, I wasted so much of my feelings. I''m worried about what you''ve done for so many years."


    "Since I left quietly, you don''t have to look for me everywhere. I''m probably at the airport at this time. I have to rush abroad for treatment, or my parents must come and catch me back. They''re too worried about me."


    "Seriously, you have to pay close attention to sister mu Qianlian. I think she probably has a little interest in you. She kept asking me about your childhood last night."


    "Think about it. If sister mu Qianlian is not interested in you, how can she want to hear your childhood stories? There are inevitable reasons. Please believe my intuition as a girl."


    "In addition, I ate the breakfast made by sister mu Qianlian. I ate everything. It''s really delicious. I envy brother Bai Huang. I can taste sister mu Qianlian''s cooking every day. She''s really a super excellent girl."


    "Well, it''s almost over here. I shouldn''t have a chance to come back in the future. I should take good treatment."


    "Your most lovely and charming sister, mu Yaliu."


    After reading, Bai Huang put the letter paper in the drawer.


    Such a long message must have been written in the morning. Muya really figured out all the steps and played the abacus very well.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, find Muya before she goes abroad, and say goodbye to her. Don''t let each other have regrets."


    [reward: one quarter of the prize pool. There are four kinds of rewards in the prize pool: life expectancy increased by three years, physical fitness increased by five times, healing spirit and perspective pupil. The probability of obtaining each kind of reward is 25%]


    "Option two, since Muya chooses to leave quietly, respect her own meaning and let Muya leave without looking for or contacting."


    [reward: telepathy, choose one person as the binding target independently. After binding, the two sides can have direct spiritual communication, unlimited time, unlimited place and unlimited distance]


    "Choose three, send a text message to Muya, say what you want to say, and persuade her to come back on her own initiative."


    [reward: wish to fill in the blank. No matter what is written in the form, there is a 50% probability that it can be realized]


    After only a few glances, Bai Huang didn''t go to see it again.


    Now he has only one idea. He doesn''t want to care what the system reward is. This time he has to make his own choice!


    After a while, Bai Huang went downstairs and returned to the villa hall.


    "Old man, I''ll go out." He said that Bai Huang planned to go out of the hall.


    At this time, mu Qianlian followed Baihuang silently. There was no movement, so he followed quietly.


    Bai Huang knows that mu Qianlian wants to find Muya with him, so he doesn''t say anything else. The top priority is to find Muya first.


    Outside the villa, Bai Huang drove a car and hurried away. He was the driver and mu Qianlian sat in the co driver''s position.


    On the way, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "there are three airports in the city. Where shall we go?"


    Mu Qianlian has not read the letter left by Muya, but she can guess the general situation. If Muya wants to go abroad, she can only leave by plane.


    "If you remember correctly, the farthest airport should be Wentian airport. We''ll go there directly in about an hour." Bai Huang preached.


    Based on Bai Huang''s understanding of Muya, he guessed that Muya would choose the farthest airport rather than the nearest one.


    Of course, this is just a white guess. There is only one chance to guess.


    If he''s wrong, he won''t have another chance to find Muya. He can''t catch up with the time.


    Take out your mobile phone, mu Qianlian looked at the flight, and then wrote on the cardboard: "we go to Wentian airport at about 1:10 p.m., and the fastest flight is 15 p.m."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang tried to speed up the car. No matter how anxious he was, he couldn''t let his emotions appear on his expression.


    Because Bai Huang felt that mu Qianlian sitting next to him had become very worried


    With the help of insight and sixth sense, you can travel smoothly all the way down, avoid all the obstacles you can avoid, which is already the fastest speed.


    After more than 40 minutes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to Wentian airport. They are looking for someone near the airport.


    Every location of the airport is a sea of people. Looking for people is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian know this very well, but they are still looking for it.


    Since they are here, they must say goodbye to Muya!


    At this point.


    In the rest area outside the airport, Muya sat alone in a public chair and looked at her mobile phone.


    She looked at the call records she had called before Bai Huang. She always wanted to call back, but she still resisted. She was in a dilemma.


    Without prior notice, she stole away by herself, so now she doesn''t know how to face Baihuang. She cheated her favorite person.


    This feeling is really guilty


    But there was no way. She was worried that she would be reluctant to leave, so before Baihuang came back from school, she chose to leave secretly by herself and go quietly.


    "Dear passengers, your flight B666 is about to take off. Please board in advance."


    A warning tone sounded in the airport.


    Pack your bags, Muya gets up and walks to the airport. It''s time to leave.


    "Ya''er!"


    Suddenly, a cry came from behind Muya.

 Chapter 218

    Hearing the voice from behind, Muya, who was walking, was stunned in situ.


    She was so familiar with the voice behind her that she didn''t know who was shouting at her.


    She was stunned because she never thought that Bai Huang would come all the way to find herself.


    Well, yes, when Muya looked back, she saw the coming Baihuang.


    In addition, there is mu Qianlian, the sister role she only knew yesterday


    Seeing Bai Huang trot over step by step, Muya gradually lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Bai Huang directly. She was very flustered.


    This appearance is undoubtedly like a little girl who has done something wrong. Now she is waiting to be lost by Bai Huang.


    Later, he stopped in front of Muya. Bai Huang reached out and directly pinched Muya''s face. He was really angry by Muya.


    "You little girl''s wings are hard, don''t you dare to sneak away by yourself? Do you still pay attention to me?" Bai Huang asked with a serious face.


    After listening, although she was pinched a little painful, Muya didn''t mean to resist. This is the consequence she should bear.


    Muttering, Muya whispered, "of course I don''t pay attention to brother Bai Huang. I put brother Bai Huang in my heart..."


    "Poof!" At this hearing, Bai Huang broke the work directly and couldn''t keep a serious face at all.


    God, this good Muya came to this move. Do you really think it''s useful to say good words? This boring move doesn''t work!


    Loosen the right hand holding Muya''s side face, Bai Huang touched Muya''s head and said, "sister mu Qianlian and I came to send you. You want to sneak away alone. This is your right. We want to come and give you a ride. This is our right. Do you understand?"


    Hearing the speech, Muya was so moved that she didn''t know how to say it. With a plop, she directly came forward and hugged Baihuang.


    They are the same age, Muya''s height is not short at all, so the picture they hold is very harmonious, and the just right cute height is different.


    After holding for a long time, Muya reluctantly released her hand, then looked at mu Qianlian next to her and gave mu Qianlian a big hug.


    Seriously, if you just sneak away by yourself, Muya will feel guilty for this for a long time. She is also embarrassed to contact Bai Huang and mu Qianlian again.


    But now Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to send themselves. The knot was untied, and the whole person''s mood was much easier.


    After separated from Muya, mu Qianlian immediately took out a colored pen and wrote it on the cardboard¡° You are welcome to come back anytime next time. I will always be your sister. It''s nice to meet you. "


    "Well, if I had the chance to come back, I would definitely be a guest at sister mu Qianlian''s house. I''m also glad to meet sister mu Qianlian."


    "By the way, and sister Chu Li, please tell her for me and thank her for taking care of her last night."


    Muya smiled and preached.


    At the moment, Muya actually felt a touch of bitterness in her heart, but she didn''t dare or can''t show it. She didn''t want heavy things to destroy the current atmosphere.


    Maybe after she left this time, she will never have a chance to come back in the future. Her condition is becoming more and more serious. Only God knows how long she can last.


    Therefore, at least at the time of separation, Muya should smile and leave the best impression on Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian know a happy Muya, not a sad Muya!


    "Well, brother Bai Huang, sister mu Qianlian, I''m going to catch a plane..."


    "Goodbye..."


    While talking, Muya reluctantly moved a small step, her eyes gradually wetted, and she might cry at any time, but she tried to hold back.


    "Bye."


    Shaking their hands, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian bid farewell to Muya.


    The front is the area that passengers can enter. They can only send it here and watch Muya disappear into the crowd.


    For a long time, Muya''s figure completely disappeared in the sight of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. They slowly put down their hands.


    After seeing Bai Huang, mu Qianlian poked Bai Huang''s arm and asked Bai Huang to look at him.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard facing Bai Huang: "I don''t know if I knew such a lovely sister earlier."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing, "come on, just because of your character, it''s good not to scare ya''er. If she has been in contact with you for a long time, she will go crazy and be mad by you."


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian was obviously very dissatisfied, "you''ve been in contact with me for so long, why haven''t you been crazy yet?"


    After quickly reading the words written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang turned and replied, "because I have good immunity, I won''t be angry with fools."


    "You are a fool!" Mu Qianlian wrote retorts on the cardboard with a cold expression.


    Originally, mu Qianlian planned to write something, but because Bai Huang had gone back, she had no choice but to keep up first.


    A moment later, they returned to the parking lot and left the Wentian airport by bus. Bai Huang was still the driver.


    Shortly after the luxury car started, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "when you were at home, what did you go upstairs to find?"


    Mu Qianlian always cares about this question. Now he has time to ask, so he naturally wants to ask.


    "Huh? No, I''m just going upstairs to have a look. I''m not looking for anything. " Bai Huang replied calmly, with an indisputable smile on his lips.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian felt that something was wrong. She concluded that Bai Huang must have something to hide from himself, and it was a very important thing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard again.


    In order not to hinder Bai Huang''s driving, mu Qianlian always moves the cardboard to the lower position in front of Bai Huang, so that Bai Huang can see the road section and the words written on the cardboard.


    "Why don''t you laugh? You don''t want to be so overbearing. Can''t you even manage laughter? Your family doesn''t live by the sea. There''s no need to manage it so wide." The whole family is not happy to make complaints about the white shortage.


    However, the more happy she sees Bai Huang, the more upset she is. Her mood is completely opposite to Bai Huang.


    Mu Qianlian likes to see Bai Huang unhappy, because only in this way can she feel so happy.


    Might as well directly spread out the cards. In short, Bai Huang''s misfortune is one of her only sources of happiness.


    Because of this, she is dissatisfied with Bai Huang. Now she smiles. Bai Huang is so happy that she hates it!


    Actually.


    The reason why Bai Huang is so happy is that he silently sent a gift to Muya, a special gift for parting!


    After saying goodbye to Muya at the airport, Baihuang got the reward of choosing one. Then he used the super double card as an increase to improve the extraction probability of healing elves, and finally successfully extracted the healing elves from the reward pool.


    Therefore, Baihuang let the healing spirit cure Muya''s disease.


    Therefore, Bai Huang is naturally happy at the moment.

 Chapter 219

    During the driving, in order to reassure master Mulin, Bai Huang sent a message to him, which roughly means that he has found Muya and sent her on the plane.


    Bai Huang felt very funny when he thought of the old man''s extremely anxious appearance. It was rare for the old man to have such a reaction. He felt like his granddaughter had been lost.


    Because they had to have classes in the afternoon and were in a hurry, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian made the same decision, that is, they would not go back to Mu''s house for the time being and went directly to the school.


    Otherwise, those who come and go will be designated to be more than half an hour late. It''s not good to be caught in the academic affairs office.


    After about 50 minutes, at more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Huang drove to a parking lot near Wentian high school. It was impossible to drive into the school.


    Walking in the street, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are not in a hurry. The distance is not very far, so they won''t be late.


    However, when we came to a place hundreds of meters away from the gate of Wentian high school, the class bell rang ruthlessly and echoed everywhere.


    Those students who happened to be at the school gate immediately ran in, not to mention how agile they were.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Bai Huang couldn''t care about anything else. He left mu Qianlian and ran up quickly, trying to sneak into the school as fast as possible.


    However, as soon as Bai Huang ran to the school gate, he was stopped by the female teacher in charge of duty.


    "Teacher, I''m just a little late. Let me in, or I won''t be in time for class." Bai Huang said hurriedly, pretending to be a little compromise.


    In this regard, the female teacher on duty directly coldly said, "no, being late is late. Even if you are a second late, you are late. I can''t let you in. In this regard, I treat any students equally!"


    The female teacher on duty did not give accommodation at all. It was her duty to pull Bai Huang aside and punish him.


    Hey.


    Although he was caught standing at the school gate, Bai Huang still had a little comfort in his heart. After all, he didn''t want to stand alone.


    Don''t forget, mu Qianlian is still ahead.


    And even if he saw that Bai Huang had been caught and punished by the female teacher on duty, mu Qianlian still didn''t mean to turn around and leave. He walked slowly to the school gate.


    At the moment, Bai Huang was undoubtedly secretly happy. The little partner who accompanied him to the penalty station finally came. Now he won''t be too boring.


    It''s embarrassing to stand alone, but it''s much easier to say if you have someone to accompany you. It''s a good partner to suffer together with the guilty.


    At least for the moment, Bai Huang admires mu Qianlian''s courage and righteousness. If he hadn''t been in the mood of standing with himself, mu Qianlian wouldn''t have come anyway.


    Such a thousand pity is a waste of love!


    Then, with Bai Huang''s attention, mu Qianlian came to him.


    Immediately after that, mu Qianlian walked directly into the school through the school gate without looking at the waste.


    That''s a straightforward step.


    The figure is a soft beauty.


    The background is free and easy.


    As for Bai Huang, who stood at the school gate, what was that for her?


    Is it necessary for her to see it?


    Of course not.


    "..." at this time, Bai Huang subconsciously opened his mouth and his face was dull.


    no


    What''s going on?


    Passed?


    Mu Qianlian passed through the school gate unharmed?


    What''s up?


    What the hell!


    Looking aside, Bai Huang stared at the female teacher on duty and hurriedly said, "teacher, didn''t you see anyone go in just now?"


    No, Bai Huang can''t let mu Qianlian take advantage of this loophole. Since he stands late, mu Qianlian must stand with him.


    You know, he arrived at the school gate before mu Qianlian. Why should he stop by himself, but mu Qianlian didn''t do anything at all? It''s unfair!


    "Oh, I see. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " The female teacher on duty looked back at Bai Huang.


    Nonsense, she is not blind. Of course, she saw mu Qianlian go in just now. Isn''t this an obvious fact.


    As soon as she heard what the female teacher on duty said, Bai Huang pointed to the direction mu Qianlian was going and reminded her, "she! Mu Qianlian! She''s late, too! "


    Bai Huang seriously suspects that there is something wrong with the female teacher on duty. He must remind him quickly, or mu Qianlian will go away later.


    "I know she''s late, and I also know she''s mu Qianlian. If she''s late, she''ll be late. What''s the big deal?" The female teacher on duty asked.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    After hearing this, Bai Huang almost spit out an old blood.


    What is it?


    The female teacher on duty is deliberately aimed at herself!


    Oh, if he is late, he will be caught at the school gate and punished.


    When the object is someone who admires thousands of pity, there is nothing. There is no so-called appearance of being late or not.


    What about equal treatment?


    It is said that the good prince breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people?


    Shit!


    This is all bullshit!


    I believe you, ghost!


    You''re a terrible teacher!


    Of course, although there are many lines to think of Tucao, but make complaints about it. He is not thinking about what he is doing with his duty teacher.


    Bai Huang now understands why mu Qianlian walked so slowly all the way down, and asked himself to walk slowly. It turned out that he was waiting for himself here.


    Mu Qianlian went in, and he became the only late student himself.


    Two words.


    Perfect!


    "Why, your boy seems a little unconvinced?" The female teacher on duty looked at Bai Huang and said.


    Incidentally, although the female teacher on duty is very fierce, she can always be called a beautiful teacher, wearing elegant glasses, skirts and black silk.


    "Cut, if you''re not convinced, is there a problem? You bite me!" Bai Huang looked ahead and didn''t pay attention to the reaction of the female teacher on duty.


    Anyway, it''s no big problem to punish the station, and there''s no class. It''s a wave of money, okay.


    It''s very profitable.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s reaction, the female teacher on duty smiled helplessly.


    "You should make it clear that mu Qianlian is the best student in our school for so many years and one of the most valued talented women in the province."


    "Apart from other things, in terms of contribution alone, mu Qianlian has won more than 20 municipal awards and more than 10 provincial awards for our school, and there are countless other large and small awards."


    "So, I can take it as not seeing her when she''s late, but if you do, it won''t work."


    "As an on duty teacher, I have to leave someone to do the work, otherwise I can''t explain to the superior leaders."


    "What do you say, Bai Huang?"


    [the sixth shift, the author is cold]

 Chapter 220

    "Hey? Teacher, do you know me? " Bai Huang was a little surprised.


    Strange, Bai Huang can be sure that he has never seen the duty teacher in front of him in school. Today is the first time he met him.


    This is not a very strange phenomenon. After all, Wentian high school has different campuses, and the teachers on both sides are also different.


    Looking at Bai Huang, the female teacher on duty covered her mouth and smiled softly. "You are so famous recently. How can someone in the school not know you? Many teachers often mention you. You should not know this."


    "Oh, that''s right." After listening, Bai Huang had no special reaction.


    It seems that he underestimated his current fame in the school. He thought he was only very discussive among the students. Unexpectedly, the teachers would talk about himself.


    The so-called gossip psychology is actually common to all people. Teachers are only an ordinary group, not an exception.


    "Bai Huang, I just let mu Qianlian in, but I only left you. Don''t you think it''s unfair?" Asked the female teacher on duty.


    "Of course not." Bai Huang gave a second back.


    With Bai Huang''s words falling, the female teacher on duty asked, "since you think it''s unfair, why don''t you give me an opinion? For example, I''m eccentric and don''t deserve to be a teacher."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately focused on the female teacher on duty, took a step aside and said, "Hey, teacher, you won''t have any tendency to be abused. As a people''s teacher, please pay attention to your image."


    "Pooh." After talking, the female teacher on duty was really amused by Bai Huang, "Bai Huang, I''m serious. Aren''t you cursing me in your heart? After all, I gave you unfair treatment. "


    "Come on, teacher, everyone is not a child. It''s no use shouting about fairness all day. Anyone who is more mature knows that fairness is won by himself. Complaining about others is a waste of emotion." Bai Huang seems very indifferent.


    At present, they have graduated from the third year of senior high school, and they may become college students in a few months. If they are immature, when will they mature.


    Moreover, Bai Huang''s past experience was hard and his mind was far earlier than his peers, so he often seemed out of touch with his peers.


    Different experiences will lead to different characters. Similarly, the mind is almost the same, which is inevitably related to experience.


    "All right, you go in. Of course, the teacher won''t let you stand all the time, and won''t leave you a record of being late. Go quickly and remember to listen to the class." The female teacher on duty said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, teacher." Without the slightest affectation, Bai Huang walked directly into the school.


    Standing in place, the female teacher on duty quietly looked at the figure of Bai Huang leaving, and became a little absorbed for a moment.


    She is 26 years old and has been a teacher for three years, but she has never seen such a mature student as Bai Huang. The conversation with Bai Huang just now made her think she was talking to an adult. She is not as mature as a high school student at all.


    She doesn''t know what makes Baihuang so mature. The only thing she knows is that she gradually understands why Baihuang can get so much attention.


    This boy is really cute.


    If she were a few years younger, she would have to


    Cough, I deviated from the topic. I can''t think about some things. It''s easy to have an accident when I think about it.


    After a short time, Bai Huang came to the door of the classroom.


    "Report!" Bai Huang stood up straight and shouted.


    "Come in." The person standing on the podium of the classroom is Xu Qian. There are two Chinese classes in the afternoon.


    After more than ten or twenty steps, Bai Huang sat in his position and took out the Chinese book from under the drawer.


    He never brings a schoolbag to school. All the important books are put under the drawer, which is very convenient.


    "Now, please get up and recite the classical Chinese and Chibi Fu just taught last class!" Xu Qian said.


    This time, the other students in the class are secretly laughing. We all know that this is the rule of being late for Chinese class. We must memorize the contents of the last class.


    If you can''t recite it, hum, it''s no nonsense. I''ll see you directly in the office after school.


    The most important thing is that this Chibi Fu is not generally difficult to recite. It was just taught yesterday, but it is difficult to recite the whole article today. After all, there are other courses to recite, which is too distracting.


    When he got up, Bai Huang directly opened his mouth and recited, "in the autumn of renxu, in July, Su Zi and his guests went boating under the Red Cliff..."


    Two or three minutes later, Bai Huang recited the whole Chibi Fu without missing a word.


    "Awesome, brother Huang, you have a good memory."


    "I admire you. It''s really a big guy who dares to be late. He always has two brushes."


    "I would like to call you the strongest in the class!"


    Several students nearby secretly expressed their admiration to Bai Huang. At least they couldn''t recite it, but Bai Huang did it.


    If this were put in the past, Bai Huang''s performance would be much worse than them, but now it is completely different. Bai Huang has become a learning bully in their eyes.


    On the third day of farewell, you should look at me with new eyes.


    "Well, yes, it''s recited very well." Xu Qian nodded her head to express her satisfaction, and then said, "now the teacher asks a question. I hope Bai Huang can answer it. What the teacher wants to ask is that the author of this Chibi Fu is Su Shi. Is Su Shi called a poet or a poet?"


    As Xu Qian asked questions, many students in the class were guessing. They didn''t pay much attention to this at ordinary times, but they really couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Teacher, don''t pit me. The poet is Li Bai, the poet is Du Fu, and Su Shi is actually called the God of poetry." Bai Huang replied.


    Now the other students understood that Xu Qian had deliberately dug a pit. The two options she gave were all wrong, so they waited for Bai Huang to jump into the pit.


    Too bad!


    After hearing Bai Huang''s correct answer, Xu Qian was undoubtedly very happy. Fortunately, Bai Huang didn''t jump into the pit she dug, otherwise she would be a little disappointed.


    "Well, Bai Huang, you can sit down." Xu Qian made a gesture.


    In this regard, Bai Huang survived Xu Qian''s "special care" unharmed. Fortunately, he has read Chinese books seriously recently, otherwise he will have to fall into Xu Qian''s hands this time.


    When she got off the platform, Xu Qian walked slowly in the classroom, raised her voice a little and said, "I just mentioned the poet Li Bai, so I want to ask you what impression you have on Li Bai. Please speak enthusiastically."


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and say the God reply recognized by the whole class."


    [reward: red fire, a fire from the depths of hell, burns everything until the target turns to ashes]


    "Choose two and give a plain, normal answer."


    [reward: Ghost cloak. After wearing it, your body will become extremely light and the sea will be as flat as the ground]


    The virtual screen is displayed in front of Bai Huang.

 Chapter 221

    Looking at the two different choices and rewards, Bai Huang pondered carefully.


    At present, although he has Dianwei to protect himself, he has little attack ability. Choosing a red fire is undoubtedly a good reward, which can just make up for the lack of attack ability at present.


    As for the ghost cloak of option 2, although it is also a good thing, Baihuang already has six colorful wings, which coincides with the effectiveness of the ghost cloak to a certain extent.


    Therefore, the best route is undoubtedly to complete option one.


    However, for the topic Xu Qian is talking about at the moment, it is not so easy to say a divine reply, and it is really difficult for everyone in the class to agree.


    "Teacher, I know this problem. Li Bai is a heavy drinker." A boy answered.


    "Li Bai is called Qinglian resident and relegated immortal. He is a romantic poet." A girl answered.


    "Raise a glass and invite the moon. The shadow becomes three. Li Bai likes to watch the moon and drink at night. This is one of his habits." Another student answered.


    Then, wave after wave of others raised their hands and spoke, which aroused interest.


    At this time, Bai Huang silently raised his hand and replied, "Li Bai is used to long sword. There is a unique skill called Qinglian sword song. After using this skill, you can create a residual shadow, which is group damage."


    ¡°......¡±


    Suddenly, the classroom, which was originally very busy, suddenly became extremely quiet.


    At this moment, everyone, including Xu Qian, looked at Bai Huang with dull eyes, just because they were convinced by Bai Huang.


    What is it?


    Li Bai has a unique skill called Qinglian sword song?


    Not only can it create a remnant, but it''s also a fucking group injury?


    Everyone knows where Bai Huang refers to Li Bai, which is nothing more than a game called King pesticide.


    But the key is in class. Bai Huang talks about Li Bai in the game. Isn''t this intentional?


    With the help of one person, Baihuang directly reversed the atmosphere of the whole class, which can be called a cow!


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s completion of selection 1. Reward: ChiYan Youhuo. "


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    In other words, this is a direct proof that Bai Huang''s speech just now has become a recognized divine reply in the class.


    Although Bai Huang admitted that he was mentally retarded in his speech just now, he had to take a surprise to complete the system task. Otherwise, how could he complete the task of choosing one.


    All for life.


    Stepping on high heels, Xu Qian went to Baihuang''s desk, then patted Baihuang''s shoulder and gave Baihuang a meaningful look.


    That means clearly that if Bai Huang dares to continue fooling around, he will have to go to Bai Huang''s office to have a good talk. He doesn''t look like a serious class.


    The next time, in order to avoid being stared at by Xu Qian, Bai Huang has been listening to the Chinese class very carefully without deserting at all.


    Bai Huang firmly believes that since the beginning of this semester, this is definitely his most serious class time, and even his beloved comic books have been abandoned for the time being.


    In the usual learning atmosphere, Baihuang safely spent the afternoon Chinese class and is now in the period of recess.


    The next class is math. Bai Huang borrowed a comic book from the female classmate next to him and planned to use it to get through the last class today.


    The title of the comic book is: the cultivation method of passers-by female owners.


    Bai Huang hasn''t seen this cartoon before and doesn''t know what it is. The title of the book should be teaching.


    Teach the hostess or something.


    This makes Bai Huang inexplicably think of a very strange training object, that is, mu Qianlian


    If you want to return, Bai Huang is still concentrating on his comic book. Rare leisure time can''t be wasted.


    "Ringling!"


    Soon, the bell rang and the students outside the corridor quickly returned to their classrooms.


    After a while, the math teacher came into the classroom with his textbook.


    Standing on the podium for the first time, the math teacher naturally found that he was still reading comic books.


    But the math teacher dared to be angry but not speak. Bai Huang answered the right question before, so that he could no longer manage the phenomenon of Bai Huang reading comic books, otherwise his image in the eyes of students would be gone.


    He was so depressed that if he had known, he shouldn''t have gambled with Bai Huang that time. It would take a semester of regret.


    Tidy up his mood. The math teacher opened his textbook and began to lecture. Anyway, he had to finish his teaching task.


    In a classroom, the pictures of lectures and lectures, plus Bai Huang, who reads comic books openly, are quite strange.


    Halfway through the math class, Bai Huang, who was fascinated by comic books, was poked from behind. Behind him was a boy.


    Leaning back a little, Bai Huang lowered his voice and asked, "why?"


    "Brother Huang, quickly look at a post at the top of the school forum. I have sent the link to the class group." The boy behind whispered.


    "Huh? Did you send it to the class? Looking for death, don''t you know that gunara''s dark god is also in the class. " Bai Huang is helpless.


    "Don''t worry, I sent it to the class without a teacher. I really think I''m stupid." The boy in the back smiled.


    Taking comic books as a baffle, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone and looked at the group news. Someone did send a link in the group.


    But for some reason, many people in the class are making angry remarks, and they are all angry for mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    "Shit, who sent that post? It''s so shameless that it touches the goddess of porcelain and Chu."


    "Grandma is a bear. It really disgusts me. The forum administrator takes the money. This kind of junk post can also be put on the top. Is it easy to make black money?"


    "I have to find out the grandson after school. I can''t do without beating him up."


    ...


    Looking at the new news one after another, Bai Huang didn''t realize until now that many people in the class were stealing mobile phones, and on the surface, they were pretending to listen to the class well.


    It can be said that the eight immortals cross the sea and each shows his magic power.


    "Brother Huang, quickly click into the link to have a look. You must know about it." The boy behind preached.


    Thinking that he had taken out his mobile phone anyway, Bai Huang simply clicked the link. He wanted to see what was inside, which could make everyone so angry.


    Then, the screen directly switches to a post in the school forum.


    After reading the content quickly, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing. It''s really big. There are all kinds of birds in the forest. How can there be so many talents.


    The first few lines of the post seem to read:


    Fight eight wastelands!


    Foot six in one!


    With all due respect, Baihuang is just a piece of garbage. It''s the garbage of two school flowers that touch porcelain every day!


    First fry the scandal with Chu school flower, and then fry the scandal with Mu school flower. You have a good abacus to make yourself famous. I''m sure the two school flowers must be threatened!

 Chapter 222

    At the back of the post, the poster also added a lot of words to fight against Baihuang, which proved that Baihuang deliberately borrowed the fame of the two school flowers.


    In a word, the poster always spoke from the perspective of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, and tried his best to make Bai Huang extremely unbearable.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the poster said on the surface that it was Baihuang touching porcelain, mu Qianlian and Chu Li. In fact, the real person touching porcelain was the poster himself.


    Who is qualified to speak on behalf of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li for no reason?


    Let alone the whole school, no one in the world is qualified to speak for them except mu Qianlian and Chu Li himself.


    Similarly, everyone else is the same. Everyone is an independent individual, and only himself can represent himself.


    Only some mentally handicapped keyboard men on the Internet will think they are right to represent others, and feel that the world revolves around themselves.


    Very poor.


    Sliding the screen, Bai Huang glanced at the comments below the post and thought that there should not be so many people hooked. Everyone is a senior three student.


    But with such a turn, Bai Huang immediately realized that there are really many fools in the world


    Not to mention the far, just the first few popular comments in the post, which is enough to make people laugh.


    First floor: I found that Bai Huang was a villain. He was silent in our school, but suddenly he became angry. It''s too cheap to rely on the fame of two school flowers.


    Second floor: Hey, bitches still live well these days. Honest people like us are unknown. I don''t know what methods Bai Huang used to intimidate two school flowers.


    Third floor: I put my words here. Although the relationship between the two school flowers and Baihuang is very good on the surface, it must be very bad in private. If not, I''ll drink a bottle of apple vinegar upside down.


    Fourth floor: hehe, it won''t take long for Baihuang to jump around. Garbage is garbage. Can you turn a fish into a dragon?


    After reading the first few comments, Bai Huang put down his mobile phone.


    Oh, he doesn''t know yet. It turns out that so many people are very hostile to themselves and like to put negative labels on themselves. It''s really idle enough.


    In particular, there are many people who comment on praise. There are one or two hundred praise points, which is about the level of Wentian high school.


    Obviously he didn''t do anything, but somehow he became the object of hatred and fantasy in the eyes of some people. This situation is really embarrassing, and I don''t know what it is.


    When the mobile phone screen lights up, Bai Huang sees that someone in the class has been at Aite himself. He is indignant for mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Well, take advantage of the situation and be angry with Bai Huang again. Then


    "Baihuang, shall we post for you to clarify? If things go on like this, it will have a great negative effect on you."


    "Yes, there are dozens of people in our class. There is no problem sending a post to clarify."


    "I know the moderator of the school forum. I''ll try to contact someone and delete the silly post. I''m so angry."


    "It''s time for us to work in class 11, grade 3, senior high school. Everybody rush!"


    ...


    The class looks like a harmonious learning picture. In fact, they are secretly playing with mobile phones. This math class is all high, not to mention how lively it is.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "If you choose one, you can personally post a post to make face rumors. Any form of clarification post can be used. You must get back to the situation. At the same time, the post comments must break a thousand within half an hour."


    [reward: life expectancy increased by one year]


    "Option two, the overall conditions are the same as option one, but the post comments must break 2000 within half an hour."


    [reward: life expectancy increased by two years]


    "Choose three. The overall conditions are the same as choose one, but the post comments must break 3000 within half an hour."


    [reward: life expectancy increased by three years]


    The virtual screen information is displayed in front of Bai Huang.


    There were two system choices during the three classes, which made Baihuang a little confused for a while. It seems that it rarely occurs so frequently.


    There is basically no need to think about the system selection this time. Even fools know it. Of course, they should complete the selection as much as possible and live for three more years.


    This suddenly reminds Bai Huang that if there is a reward similar to peeping into life in the future, it would be very good. At least you can know how many years you can live and be psychologically prepared.


    Picked up his cell phone, Bai Huang sent a message out in the class.


    The content reads: "thank you for your concern. I have my own solution. Let''s have a good class first and be careful to be caught by the math teacher in the office."


    Fortunately, the math teacher is concentrating on his lectures. If he finds that more than half of the people in the class are stealing mobile phones, it''s probably a big deal.


    With the white famine news, the effect is to make others more excited. Now few people have the mind to have a good class and are waiting to fight in the school forum.


    At the moment, we are waiting for the leader of Baihuang to give an order, and then we have to kill the version every minute.


    Alas, a group of students are so enthusiastic that Bai Huang can''t continue persuasion. He can only be busy with his own affairs first.


    If it''s just an ordinary clarification post, let alone complete option three, I''m afraid even option one is difficult to complete. After all, we really need the effect of public opinion and creative ideas these days.


    Bai Huang can''t directly post: "I''m Bai Huang. I didn''t touch porcelain, mu Qianlian and Chu Li. They and I are innocent. Everything has nothing to do with me. Please believe me, Wuwu."


    Come on, this form of clarification post Bai Huang is happy to think about it. It will only make the influence of rumor post more and more intense. On the contrary, he indirectly helped the rumor maker to spread rumors.


    Therefore, Bai Huang needs a good partner to help him.


    You don''t need that good partner, just nod.


    After looking through the friends list, I found a very soft and cute avatar. Bai Huang sent a message to the other party.


    The content reads: "in? Do me a favor. "


    In fact, Bai Huang doesn''t know whether the other party will reply. After all, it''s class time at present. I can only say that the probability is very small. Moreover, the other party is a person with uncertain character. I can only try for the time being.


    After a while, the mobile phone screen lights up, and Bai Huang receives a reply from the other party, which reads: "no, no help."


    To put it bluntly, at this time, the person who returned the information to Bai Huang was impressively admiring Qianlian. You can guess directly from the content of the message. The language sense was cold, and that was the personality of others.


    "Everyone is a friend. It won''t do much to help. Give me face?" White barren sent new information in the past.


    More than ten seconds later, mu Qianlian returned a text message, saying: "I''m not a friend, I don''t help, I don''t give face."


    Seeing this, Bai Huang has a little temper and admires Qianlian. He has to live with himself, isn''t he?


    OK, then he will play with mu Qianlian!

 Chapter 223

    He quickly typed a string of words. Bai Huang sent it to Mu Qianlian: "Mu Qianlian, I told you today. You have to help or not. You don''t count!"


    At this moment, Bai Huang is really tough. He must admire Qianlian and cooperate with himself, otherwise it is difficult to successfully complete the system selection.


    In order to live a few more years, mu Qianlian had to sacrifice. After all, everyone is an acquaintance.


    A saying is quite right. Dullele is not as good as zhonglele. Hello, I''m Hello, everyone.


    "Ding Dong!"


    A slight prompt sounded, and mu Qianlian replied, "are you drunk? When are you qualified to command me to do things?"


    Alas, seeing the content of Mu Qianlian''s reply, Bai Huang immediately started to work hard, which is really going to start.


    With extremely sensitive hand speed, Bai Huang sent mu Qianlian: "nonsense, I need to expropriate your portrait right. It won''t take long, up to half an hour."


    After a while, Bai Huang received mu Qianlian''s reply, which read: "vulgar human, get away from this fairy!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Huang guessed that mu Qianlian had probably changed into other characters. Fortunately, he was not surprised at all.


    After a few seconds, Bai Huang sent mu Qianlian: "if you don''t agree, don''t want to know ya''er''s news in the future. I''m going to have a video chat with ya''er in the evening. It''s a pity that I can''t show you."


    After Bai Huang sent this message, mu Qianlian didn''t return the message until a minute later. He almost did it in seconds.


    His face was not surprised. Bai Huang looked at the comic book leisurely. He was waiting for mu Qianlian to reply to himself.


    In other aspects, Bai Huang dare not assert too much, but now he can say with certainty that mu Qianlian will definitely reply to his message in less than five minutes.


    In order to show his determination, Bai Huang is willing to use his future happiness as a guarantee. If Mu Qianlian doesn''t reply to himself for more than five minutes, he is willing to die alone!


    It doesn''t need any reason. Anyway, self-confidence is right. After so many days, what is mu Qianlian''s small temperament? Won''t he know.


    Just a silly girl. Everything is under control.


    Soon, four minutes and more than thirty seconds passed.


    At the moment, Bai Huang''s eyes have been staring at the screen. He doesn''t panic at all, and even wants to laugh.


    Forget it, to tell you the truth, he is in a panic now because of the poisonous oath he made a few minutes ago


    But it doesn''t matter. Poison oath can''t really come true. How can it?


    Closing his eyes, Bai Huang deleted the memory of the poison oath by himself. In this regard, he is equivalent to never making a poison oath.


    Two words, calm down!


    "Ding Dong!"


    Time is coming to a critical juncture of five minutes. Mu Qianlian returned the information.


    "Shit! Finally returned the information. I didn''t expect this chick to be so tolerant! " In the heart of white shortage, he started to make complaints about it. He really suffered so much that he could endure so long.


    Mu Qianlian''s message is very simple, with only a few lines but full of emotion.


    You threatened me


    Even across a mobile phone, Bai Huang can imagine how cold mu Qianlian''s mood is now. I''m afraid he wants to fight with Bai Huang to the end.


    There''s no way. Who makes it class now? Mu Qianlian can''t do anything no matter how upset he is. Bai Huang has predicted all the situations.


    Mu Qianlian can play chess, and he is not bad!


    "Well, I have a showdown. I just threaten you. Don''t ink. Just say it. Would you like to borrow the portrait right or not? I don''t want to talk more nonsense. I don''t want to say the same thing again!" Bai Huang immediately sent a large section of content.


    meanwhile.


    Another campus of Wentian high school.


    In class two, grade three.


    Now, mu Qianlian is looking at the information sent by Bai Huang with his head down. His right hand holding the mobile phone has increased his strength.


    There is no doubt that mu Qianlian will crush the mobile phone if he has enough strength.


    Even so, there was no floating expression on her beautiful face, cold as usual.


    She didn''t understand why Bai Huang dared to talk to himself so arrogantly. It was like a changed person. She was no longer that stupid bastard.


    For such a white wasteland, mu Qianlian feels very unhappy!


    I want to find Bai Huang to fight!


    Want Bai Huang to kneel down and sing conquest!


    Then apologize to her in tears!


    After hesitating for a few seconds, mu Qianlian simply typed a few words, and then gave it to Bai Huangfa. The others didn''t continue to pay attention to the class.


    The picture goes back to class 11 of senior three, that is, the class where Bai Huang is located.


    At present, Bai Huang has received mu Qianlian''s reply, which reads: "you won."


    Looking at such a simple few words, Bai Huang felt lucky on the bright side. At the same time, his back was undoubtedly cold.


    He knows that mu Qianlian is a type of revenge. This time he threatened mu Qianlian with Muya, which is tantamount to giving mu Qianlian a chance to bear revenge.


    And from mu Qianlian''s very simple reply, you can guess that she is probably angry at the moment. She wants to go straight across the campus to duel with herself.


    But this is all later. People, it''s better to look at the present first.


    Now that mu Qianlian has agreed, it will be much easier for Bai Huang to complete the system task.


    Since the rumor monger wants to stir up public opinion once, Bai Huang will add fuel to the flames and simply stir up a larger public opinion.


    As the saying goes, a soldier is crafty, and only by surprise can he win skillfully.


    Compared with swearing at rumor mongers on the Internet, Baihuang undoubtedly has better attention and is especially fun. It will immediately set off a storm.


    Click into the interface of the school forum. Bai Huang starts editing the post content. He plans to send a clarification post that is not a clarification post.


    It took a lot of effort to expropriate mu Qianlian''s portrait right. If you don''t do it well, you''re really sorry for the threat you made to Mu Qianlian.


    Half a minute later, Bai Huang sent a post in his own name and shared the post link to the class group.


    The students in the class would rather not listen to the class than help themselves. Naturally, Baihuang should give back to them and share interesting things at the first time.


    Dozens of seconds later, when a group of people finished reading the post, ban Qun immediately fried the pot and were frantically expressing their admiration for Baihuang.


    "Oh, I''ll go! Brother Huang is so awesome! "


    "I knelt down. I''m convinced of the content of this post."


    "Ask the street of Tiangao high school, ask who is the father, and give a praise to Bai Huang!"


    "What are you doing? Hurry to post! Go, go, go! "


    The battle started and the whole class was enthusiastic. It was really fun.


    Looking at his post, Bai Huang raised an arc around his mouth.


    The content of the post reads: "at noon in July, the sun is dazzling and the bricks are particularly hot. The iced black tea in the canteen opposite is still a dream I can''t reach. The moon hasn''t appeared yet. I don''t know what I''m sticking to. I hope the moon can see through my arrogance, let me remove my fake clothes and take me into her heart."


    In order to set off the style, at the end of the post, Bai Huang matched a very appropriate photo.


    And this photo, hum, that''s the real finishing touch!

 Chapter 224

    The content of the photo is the picture of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in the same frame.


    The last time I took mu Qianlian to the beach in the evening, at mu Qianlian''s request, Baihuang mobile phone saved many new photos, including many group photos of the two.


    Um.


    yes!


    you ''re right!


    This is the photo of him and mu Qianlian at the seaside before!


    It can be said directly that looking at all the students in the school, the only person who has a group photo with mu Qianlian is Bai Huang himself.


    Therefore, since people have to spread rumors that they use mu Qianlian and Chu Li, and have a bad relationship with the two women in private, Bai Huang would like to have a face slap directly.


    He just doesn''t go to the front to clarify for himself, just add some content, and finally attach a group photo of himself and mu Qianlian, then everything will be over.


    Such a method is the best policy!


    The reason why Bai Huang asked mu Qianlian to borrow the portrait right just now is to prepare for the moment. After all, the attached photo is a group photo of the two. He has to ask mu Qianlian''s own meaning. This is basic respect.


    But then again, mu Qianlian certainly didn''t expect that his portrait right would be used by Bai Huang


    Of course, with the current speed of news dissemination, I''m sure mu Qianlian will know soon.


    At that time, how will mu Qianlian react? This is a curious question for Bai Huang. Anyway, he won''t have a good face.


    "Lying in the trough is ruthless!"


    "Bai Huang, your post has just been sent out for less than a minute. Now the number of comments has broken 100, and they are all positive comments. Now everyone is tearing up the rumor post!"


    The students next to him preached to Bai Huang with their voices pressed.


    At present, the class is even more lively. Everyone really knelt down to Bai Huang''s wit and sent such a post to clarify for themselves. The effect is not generally good.


    There is no doubt that if Bai Huang posts regularly to clarify himself, it will certainly attract many people''s questions.


    But under the ingenious operation of Baihuang, where do some wall grass dare to question? Is it really shameless?


    In a calm state, Bai Huang didn''t read the post for the moment and focused on the comic book on the table. This new one is very good-looking.


    Childhood sweethearts and sisters are the best!


    After about ten minutes.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the third choice and obtaining the reward: life expectancy is increased by three years. "


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    Now Bai Huang immediately understood that it seemed that he had published more than 3000 comments. The speed was really fast. It was a little unexpected.


    "Shit, the rumor monger began to be a demon again. He even questioned Bai Huang''s classmate''s use of Mu Qianlian school flower as a shield. It''s shameless. The atomic bomb can''t break through."


    Another student whispered a sermon.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone and looked at it. The rumor monger did publish a new post, which was specially used to hate himself.


    Bai Huang didn''t know whether he had eaten his rice or what. He kept staring at himself day by day, which would intensify.


    I little interesting!


    The content of the new post released by the rumor monger is very simple. It is to let Bai Huang not use mu Qianlian as a shield. If he is a man, he will confront him frankly. Everything is just Bai Huang talking to himself. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li have never appeared from beginning to end.


    In a word, the rumor mongers have found a new reason to crusade against Baihuang and are determined to ruin Baihuang.


    Scratching his side face, how to say, Bai Huang really feels a little speechless about this shameless dog skin plaster.


    People are shameless and invincible. They are talking about things like rumor mongers.


    "I''ll go! The goddess of Chu Li appeared! She also posted a post! "


    At this time, a message from all of Aite appeared in the class group, asking everyone to immediately click into a link to see it, because this is the post sent by Chu Li himself.


    With this alone, it represents a very high public opinion effect!


    In a very dull mood, Bai Huang clicked the link, and the picture immediately switched to the post just released by Chu Li.


    Don''t say, Chu Li is quite narcissistic. The forum avatar is a beautiful picture of herself holding a teddy bear.


    If you want to tell the truth, it''s really nice, very soft and cute.


    Looking at it, I saw the content of the post write: "Oh, I heard that I was inexplicably represented. I didn''t expect that someone would spread rumors under my name without authorization. I''m not timid."


    "Wentian high school is my family''s industry. Do you know the consequences of using my name to spread rumors without authorization? I don''t want to fight my father, but some people must not force me to fight my father. If I don''t die, I won''t die. I hope some people will understand it quickly."


    "The time limit is ten minutes. If the rumor post is still there in ten minutes, hum, I''m sorry. Wait for the relevant personnel to come to the door. I don''t need to deal with this small matter myself. It''s a waste of time."


    "In addition, if you want to be strict, in fact, the rumor post still has a little authenticity."


    "Why?"


    "Because I was really cheated by that guy Bai Huang, and he cheated me miserably. He forced me to do a lot of bad things. It makes people very sad to remember..."


    "Finally, I don''t sell off. Everyone wants to know what the white wasteland guy cheated me, right?"


    "Here, I tell you the answer. That guy cheated the girl''s heart..."


    So far, Chu Li''s post ended.


    After reading it, Bai Huang directly calmed down. Chu Li began to play again. This is zihi.


    The key is that Chu Li''s influence is really great. After a while, the number of views of Kung Fu Posts burst, more than half of the total number of people in Wentian high school.


    Don''t forget, it''s class time now. His grandmother''s, how can so many people play mobile phones in class?


    This can only show that the rumor post really brought a lot of public opinion. Then, due to the continuous participation of Bai Huang and Chu Li, public opinion intensified. It is definitely a big news of the whole school. Everyone wants to know the follow-up at the first time.


    "Hahaha! The rumor monger has been counselled! The post has been deleted! "


    "Isn''t it? I still posted an apology there. Don''t mention how soft the tone is. I was arrogant to death just now. Now I was beaten by the goddess Chu Li herself."


    "It''s still brother Huang. When the wind blows a little, the goddess of Chu Li immediately runs out to rescue. It''s really enviable."


    The class continued to speak and celebrate. The final victory belongs to the just side, and the rumor monger will lose!


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang didn''t expect that Chu Li would suddenly appear. As soon as he appeared, he directly calmed the rumor and public opinion, which can be called the effect of one move to determine the universe.


    Sometimes, Chu Li''s ancient and strange mind is also very useful.


    "Ding Dong!"


    When the prompt sound starts, Bai Huang receives a message from mu Qianlian.


    The content reads: "school is almost over. Where are you?"


    Aware of a slight sense of crisis, Bai Huang tentatively replied: "why?"


    "Ding Dong!"


    Mu Qianlian gave a second message, which said: "if a wise man doesn''t talk in secret, fuck you (¡å ''¨Œ'' ¡å)!"

 Chapter 225

    ¡°......¡±


    Although mu Qianlian finally matched with a smiling face, Bai Huang seemed to feel a cold on his back at the moment.


    The reason for this is that he read the meaning of hiding a knife in a smile from the news of admiring Qianlian.


    It''s not the kind of knife for cutting vegetables. Bai Huang concluded that the smile revealed by mu Qianlian now must be at least the level of dragon slaying knife!


    In short, the meaning is very simple, that is, mu Qianlian is very angry now. He wants to ask the location of Bai Huang first, and then fight with Bai Huang.


    It seems that mu Qianlian has already seen his post on the forum, which makes him eager to meet him.


    Having seen through all the white wasteland, it is naturally impossible to cooperate with mu Qianlian foolishly. He doesn''t need to follow mu Qianlian''s instructions at all.


    Mu Qianlian is a ball!


    Soon, Bai Huang edited the good news and sent it to Mu Qianlian: "I don''t want to see you for the time being, that''s it."


    After a few seconds, mu Qianlian replied, "you can''t hide for a while. If you''re smart, you can make an appointment with me directly. Otherwise, you''ll be worse when you go home."


    After reading the content of Mu Qianlian''s reply, Bai Huang was angry. Mu Qianlian was determined to eat his own meaning. He didn''t pay attention to himself at all and didn''t give him face at all.


    Since mu Qianlian had to tear his face, Bai Huang immediately said, "OK, I won''t go home. What else can you do with me? Are you angry? "


    After a while, mu Qianlian replied for the first time: "you can''t go home, but I can stay at school. I don''t believe you can''t come to school. If you have a seed, you''ll be absent from school every day."


    Oh.


    The corner of his mouth raised a radian. Bai Huang was not frightened by mu Qianlian at all. He immediately replied: "who do you scare? I can step on the spot every day. If you have the ability, you will always stay and see who has been absent from class more often. Tut tut."


    More than ten seconds later, with the sound of "Ding Dong", mu Qianlian sent a new message, which said: "those surnamed Bai are already high school students. Can you not be so naive?"


    After reading this, Bai Huang really burst into a bitter smile.


    Wow, mu Qianlian is a typical thief shouting to catch a thief. Who started the mentally retarded first, didn''t mu Qianlian start his own head?


    What''s the matter with the retarded man who started with mu Qianlian?


    His fingers danced quickly, and Bai Huang sent mu Qianlian a way: "I''ve endured you for a long time, mu, you changeable belly black woman! Come and fuck me if you don''t agree! Silly! "


    After the message is sent, Baihuang directly turns off the network data. Now he won''t receive any news. It''s futile to let mu Qianlian fight back.


    Ah, Bai Huang felt much happier when he was pitied by mu Qianlian.


    I admire thousands of pity for a while, and I have always admired thousands of pity for a long time!


    Just two words, comfortable!


    After more than ten minutes, the school bell rang, and the students in the class packed up their things and left one after another.


    This time, Bai Huang was the first to leave the classroom.


    After thinking about it, with the character of admiring Qianlian, it''s likely that he will come to block himself. For the sake of safety, he''d better slip away first.


    This is definitely not to say that Bai Huang is afraid of thousands of pity. It''s just that good men don''t fight with women, okay.


    Moreover, he is currently in school. If there is any conflict between him and mu Qianlian, it will have a very bad impact. He doesn''t want to be caught in the teaching office.


    It''s not like mu Qianlian''s key students. There will be no punishment for making mistakes. This is incomparable to Bai Huang. It''s a natural weakness.


    Soon, walking on the school road, Baihuang went straight to the school gate.


    Due to the rumors posted on the school forum not long ago, Bai Huang is now on the road and is paid too much attention by many students, which is the residual effect brought by public opinion.


    Of course, because Bai Huang and Chu Li personally refuted the rumor, the rumor posting did not have a negative impact on Bai Huang, but strengthened Bai Huang''s identity as a public enemy of the boys in the whole school.


    All the opposite sex who make friends with mu Qianlian and Chu Li are the public enemies of the boys in our school!


    Ignoring the constant attention from the roadside, Bai Huang walked out of Wentian high school as soon as possible.


    "The magic of love turns in circles. I miss you. I think of blooming heart, night and day..."


    Humming a song, Bai Huang walked to the left,


    At the moment, Bai Huang is very relaxed. Mu Qianlian can''t find his position. He can stroll slowly.


    Let mu Qianlian continue to stay at school. When it gets dark, people will naturally retreat.


    In the evening, mu Qianlian''s anger will almost subside. Girls will be angry for a period of time.


    After more than ten minutes, when we came to a street intersection, Baihuang gradually stopped his pace.


    At present, Bai Huang''s look is as dull as it should be, and he is completely stunned by the picture in front of him.


    To be exact, I was stunned by the people sitting in public chairs in front of me.


    To be more precise, the man sitting in the public chair is undoubtedly admiring Qianlian


    You know, when the school bell rang the first time, Bai HuangKe left the classroom directly and walked out of Wentian high school as fast as possible.


    Anyway, mu Qianlian can never be ahead of him,


    Such a shameful situation can only show that mu Qianlian left Wentian high school and came here to wait for himself before the school bell rang!


    What Bai Huang doesn''t understand most is why mu Qianlian knows he will come here?


    No, it''s not a fucking joke. Bai Huang just walked here on purpose. Why can Mao mu Qianlian predict his departure?


    This is not the first time. Last time, he was predicted to succeed by mu Qianlian. He was successfully thought out by mu Qianlian twice, and Bai Huang didn''t set his mind.


    Mu Qianlian, this girl is really terrible!


    At this time, mu Qianlian is silently watching Baihuang. Up to now, there is no movement. He just opens a pair of beautiful eyes with cold.


    "Well, what, Hello, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be here. I have something else to do. I won''t be polite to you. Let''s go first. Bye."


    Then Bai Huang walked directly in front of Mu Qianlian. The atmosphere was really embarrassing.


    Not long ago, he just mocked that mu Qianlian couldn''t find himself. As a result, he was found by mu Qianlian before long. Bai Huang felt ashamed.


    How can mu Qianlian predict his position!


    Shit!


    This is bullshit!


    Don''t play like this. Well, mu Qianlian is forced to open a plug-in to specifically locate and track people, and only use it for him.


    After taking a few steps, Bai Huang returned to his original place again, because he was caught by mu Qianlian''s clothes.


    Look up and close your eyes for a while. Bai Huang, who has sorted out his emotions, sits directly next to Mu Qianlian.


    "Come on, I''ll do whatever you want."


    With the painting style of awe inspiring righteousness, it is not empty at all.

 Chapter 226

    Anyway, I''ve met mu Qianlian and can''t flash. I just open the skylight and tell mu Qianlian what I''m dissatisfied with. It''s much simpler.


    With a very leisurely action, mu Qianlian took out a colored pen and cardboard from his carry on bag and wrote: "before I say you, I want to hear what you think of me first. Is that all right?"


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang nodded, "OK, of course, no problem. You know listening to others'' opinions is a great good thing. You should know how to observe your own shortcomings."


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian immediately wrote: "then stop talking nonsense. If you have any opinions, just say it. I''ll listen."


    Mu Qianlian''s sudden change of strength makes Bai Huang more or less helpless. This guy just likes to suddenly change his character.


    "Well, I''ll be straight."


    "First, your character is too strange. To be exact, it changes too fast. You can have no emotion in the last second and not cold in the next second. There is no omen at all. It''s difficult for people to react. It''s not generally easy to scare people."


    "Second, sometimes, you especially like to play with a child''s temper and act like a spoiled child in a cold way. To put it bluntly, the cold dead don''t pay for their lives."


    "Third, you are too independent in making decisions on certain things and are completely unwilling to mention or discuss with others. You are a dictator."


    "Fourth, that is the last point. You especially like to have trouble with me. This is the biggest problem. You ignore other people. As soon as they become me, they are especially targeted. There have been countless times."


    "Well, that''s all I have, not much."


    At this point, Bai Huang said everything he wanted to say, and his mood was much easier. He felt that the whole person had taken on a new look and lost all his weight.


    Blinked his eyes and admired Qianlian for a while.


    oh


    I don''t know if I don''t ask. I was shocked when I asked. It turned out that Bai Huang had such a big opinion on her. But he kept trying not to say it these days. It''s really hard for Bai Huang.


    Yes, mu Qianlian didn''t expect that she was so unbearable in Bai Huang''s eyes. Originally, she thought she was a perfect girl.


    Now, Bai Huang has ended her objective evaluation of herself, so that she can no longer examine herself as before.


    Bai Huang watched mu Qianlian intently, but he didn''t blink, because he felt that mu Qianlian might run away at any time, so he had to take adequate precautions.


    Bai Huang doesn''t know whether mu Qianlian will agree with his opinions. Anyway, he has said that all the results can be accepted gladly.


    When I''m finished, who is for it and who is against it?


    For a long time, mu Qianlian wrote slowly with a colored pen: "Bai Huang, can I talk about my opinions on you?"


    The sudden politeness from mu Qianlian made Bai Huang''s heart clap and jump quickly.


    He can adapt to Mu Qianlian in the extremely cold state, but he really can''t adapt to the gentle mu Qianlian. His style has changed too much. He always feels that it is the tranquility before the storm.


    "Yes, from the perspective of equivalent exchange, of course, you can also express your opinions on me, which is your right." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s reply, mu Qianlian pulled out several pieces of white paper from his bag. It seemed that he had a long opinion to write


    His sight never moved. Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and began to write. He wanted to see what mu Qianlian would think of himself.


    Even if the white wasteland has any shortcomings, there are only two or three at most. If it breaks the sky, there are only four. There is no way to add more.


    This is not narcissism, but a true understanding of yourself.


    Next time, mu Qianlian wrote:


    "First, from the first day you lived in Mu''s house, I didn''t like you. Until now, it''s still the same. It''s a little pleasant at most."


    "Second, you are neither tall nor handsome, nor rich. You have nothing to do with being tall, rich and handsome. Of course, I am not interested in these, just talking."


    "Third, you are narcissistic and always think you are handsome, as are many other aspects."


    "Fourth, you don''t have normal male hormones, because you''ve never been interested in beautiful women, such as me, such as Chu Li, and then the Royal sister Hua Yu."


    "Fifth, you like to find fault, especially with me. You always want to fight with me and bully girls."


    "Sixth..."


    "Seventh..."


    With an extremely incredible technique, mu Qianlian wrote a string of words one after another. The whole article was completed at one go. It is worthy of being the elite who communicate through writing every day.


    After nearly ten minutes, mu Qianlian finished writing two large pieces of white paper, and there was a trend to continue writing. He didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, it''s going to be dark." Bai Huang grabbed mu Qianlian''s hand and stopped mu Qianlian from writing.


    The fact is that because of the season, there are indeed signs of darkness, and the night is covering the sky bit by bit.


    Darling, from a funny point of view, mu Qianlian really wrote from day to night.


    In other words, her opinion on Baihuang is not so much!


    So far, I have written more than 50 articles. I see that Bai Huang is mentally autistic and wants to kill him with a piece of tofu.


    If Mu Qianlian hadn''t mentioned it, he really didn''t know he had so many slots.


    God, it''s really tired to live.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s poor appearance of crying without tears, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand and patted Bai Huang on the back to comfort Bai Huang.


    incorrect!


    Aware of his depressed mood, Bai Huang quickly let himself relax. He was almost trapped by mu Qianlian just now.


    Having said so much, mu Qianlian just wants to disintegrate his emotions. This is revenge!


    Naked revenge!


    Sure enough, the master''s moves are fatal!


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "it''s a little unexpected that I can sort out my emotions so quickly."


    As Bai Huang guessed, mu Qianlian is deliberately disintegrating Bai Huang''s emotions, letting Bai Huang know the consequences of offending himself, and then he should know how to be obedient in front of himself.


    But unfortunately, her method didn''t work.


    In fact, mu Qianlian guessed that the result would be like this. Otherwise, she would have gone astray.


    "OK, I''ll play. Go home." Standing up, Bai Huang went straight ahead.


    After more than ten steps, Bai Huang stopped and turned around, "what are you doing with me?"


    Wen Yan, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "go to play with you."


    "No! I decline! I want to play alone! " Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian walked forward step by step without expression, and then held the white Huang sleeve tightly.


    The meaning is very simple. She won''t go if she depends on Baihuang!

 Chapter 227

    "No, you hurry back. It''s meaningless to follow me. I''m just a piece of wood." Bai Huang is helpless.


    This is puzzling. Mu Qianlian starts to play a child''s temper again and depends on himself. This is.


    Just now, I specially said my opinion on mu Qianlian. I said it together, but others didn''t listen carefully at all. It went in one ear and out the other.


    Bai Huang is really convinced of the admiration and pity on this side. It is difficult to fight or scold.


    "For the last time, will you go?" Bai Huang disguised himself as a little angry.


    Without the slightest intention of being frightened, mu Qianlian shook his head directly in front of Bai Huang, looking casual and relaxed.


    Bai Huang doesn''t let herself follow Bai Huang. She wants to follow Bai Huang. It''s her business. The two can''t be confused. She''s just doing what she wants to do. What''s hindering Bai Huang?


    Seeing this, Bai Huang finally had no choice but to sigh. There was absolutely no way to cure it and admire thousands of pity.


    He simply didn''t take care of it. Bai Huang walked forward leisurely. If Mu Qianlian wanted to follow, let her follow. He wanted to see when mu Qianlian could follow.


    I have to be bored to death!


    In this way, a strange picture appeared in the street. A beautiful girl walked silently holding the sleeve of a boy in front of her.


    In the view of passers-by, almost all think that it is a normal phenomenon for lovers to quarrel. Isn''t the relationship between lovers used to quarrel.


    After walking for a long time, the sky has completely turned dark, and it is time for nightlife to begin.


    At the moment, Bai Huang sat down in a noodle restaurant and ate the just cooked pickled vegetable beef noodles. It tasted very strong and delicious.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. This side is so delicious."


    Bai Huang seemed to say it intentionally or unintentionally, and deliberately raised his voice a little.


    On one side, mu Qianlian sat silently next to Bai Huang. He was sitting on the same bench with Bai Huang, and his right hand was still holding Bai Huang''s sleeve.


    With a pair of beautiful eyes open, mu Qianlian quietly looked at the pickled vegetable beef noodles in the white wasteland bowl. For a moment, he was a little distracted, and there was also a trace of drooling.


    No way, in order to avoid Bai Huang suddenly slipping away, mu Qianlian can only hold Bai Huang''s sleeve.


    Otherwise, once you let go, Baihuang will slip away, and you can''t catch up with Baihuang.


    In that case, she was dumped by Bai Huang and would not let such humiliation happen.


    Therefore, she would rather be hungry than eat!


    Using the remaining light from the corner of her eye, Bai Huang observed the change of Mu Qianlian''s Micro expression. It seems that the little girl is really hungry.


    Picking up a large piece of beef, Bai Huang stretched his chopsticks to Mu Qianlian''s mouth, "come on, don''t be hungry. Eat a piece of beef. It tastes very nice."


    After hesitating for about five seconds, mu Qianlian encouraged his lips, then slowly moved forward, opened his mouth a little, and was ready to eat the beef from Baihuang.


    At the moment when mu Qianlian was about to successfully eat beef, with Bai Huang''s hand withdrawn, he clamped the beef into his mouth.


    "Oh, my God, it smells good!"


    Biting the hot beef, Bai Huang is very happy. Give this delicious beef a compliment. It''s so delicious.


    At the moment, mu Qianlian''s face was completely cold. He looked at Bai Huang with a pair of extremely cold eyes, and raised a strange arc like a smile.


    Bai Huang knows that this is the reaction that will appear when mu Qianlian is angry. She has reached the critical point of Bai Huang and may erupt at any time.


    She''s ready to fight white waste in public!


    Seeing this, Bai Huang quickly picked up the last piece of beef in the bowl, handed it to Mu Qianlian and said, "promise, I won''t tease you this time. Let''s eat it for you."


    As soon as she shook her head, mu Qianlian directly ignored the beef handed by Bai Huang. Even if her saliva could not help flowing out, she would never be fooled by Bai Huang again.


    Image can not be lost!


    "All right, just keep hungry. I don''t care." I didn''t care. Bai Huang ate the last piece of beef heartlessly.


    What else can we do? It''s mu Qianlian who doesn''t eat. It''s not that he doesn''t feed mu Qianlian. The responsibility is not on him, okay.


    Looking at the other guests in the noodle shop, they look at Bai Huang, but they are very angry. They really want to go over and beat Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang is willing to bully such a top beauty as mu Qianlian. It''s in vain to be a man, shameless guy!


    If they also have such beautiful women as companions, they must be extremely obedient. What beautiful women say is what they say. This is the king''s way.


    How can it be like Bai Huang who doesn''t know how to cherish beauty?


    A hateful guy who doesn''t know his happiness in happiness!


    After eating a bowl of pickled cabbage and beef noodles, Bai Huang went to the window to check out. It''s time to go.


    In this gap, while Baihuang didn''t respond, mu Qianlian stretched out his left hand and quickly took a bottle of excellent sour milk on the table, and then bit the straw package with his teeth, which successfully pierced the straw in.


    Sucking a mouthful of excellent sour milk, mu Qianlian felt that the whole person had been cured, but there was something to eat, not ordinary hunger.


    "Hello, a bowl of beef noodles and a bottle of yogurt are 30 yuan in total." The boss preached.


    "Oh, good." Take out your mobile phone, Bai Huang sweeps the collection code, and then leaves the noodle shop.


    Walking in the street, looking at mu Qianlian who is drinking excellent sour milk, Bai Huang doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    How did he feel like a personal dealer? He had a strange sense of guilt. It was terrible for mu Qianlian to follow him


    "Mu Qianlian, don''t you plan to go back? It''s good to go home. What do you want to eat? Follow me and starve." Bai Huang sighed.


    Even after hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian didn''t move at all. He silently pinched Bai Huang''s sleeve and followed.


    Despair. Sometimes, the act of admiring Qianlian really makes people very desperate. It''s too sticky to drive away. Children don''t admire Qianlian so much.


    After walking for a while, he sat on a chair in the park and was in a daze for a while.


    Until now, mu Qianlian still hasn''t finished drinking a bottle of excellent sour milk in her hand. It can be seen that she cherishes hard won food and is not willing to finish it quickly.


    And Bai Huang, confused, became the sinner who abused mu Qianlian and made mu Qianlian hungry


    Don''t look aside. Bai Huang stretched out his index finger and poked mu Qianlian''s side face. He found that mu Qianlian was cold and had a strange touch, but his skin was good anyway. Q played Q.


    There''s a word, oh, yes, blowing can break.


    After stabbing several times, Bai Huang said, "Hey, miss, when are you going to follow me? It''s already evening."


    Sucking excellent sour milk, mu Qianlian looks at Bai Huang with four eyes. There is no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. He is unwilling to let Bai Huang read his mind at all.

 Chapter 228

    Seeing this, Bai Huang didn''t look at mu Qianlian again. Anyway, he couldn''t read any information. He might as well not read it.


    After sitting in the park for half an hour, Bai Huang got up and walked to a nearby food street.


    Of course, a bowl of pickled vegetables and beef noodles is not enough for dinner. Get something like special snacks. This is called nightlife.


    For the next period of time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian shuttled through the food street.


    Of course, mu Qianlian still hasn''t loosened Bai Huang''s sleeves. Anyway, Bai Huang eats some special snacks. She feels happy and doesn''t have to go hungry at last.


    To put it bluntly, Bai Huang came to the food street to find something to eat for himself. At the same time, he also planned to let mu Qianlian eat some. He can''t let the little girl starve for too long.


    Anyway, Bai Huang always has no hatred with mu Qianlian. There''s no need to have a hard time with mu Qianlian. When it''s time to relax, you still have to relax.


    However, what makes Bai Huang extremely speechless is that at first, Bai Huang led mu Qianlian to wander around. In the back, Bai Huang was completely dragged away by mu Qianlian. Who knows where mu Qianlian has so much power and his eating properties burst.


    This stroll down, that is to more than 8 p.m.


    After filling his stomach, mu Qianlian returned to the original comfortable painting style, held Bai Huang''s sleeves and let Bai Huang take him anywhere.


    From school to now, Baihuang has been followed by mu Qianlian for more than two hours. I''m afraid that mu Qianlian is the only one in the world who can do such a nervous move.


    Well, Bai huangqiang didn''t accept it. When mu Qianlian got nervous, everyone had to be confused.


    Walking, I came to the door of a cinema and saw a trailer of an animation film on the big screen. Bai Huang walked in and bought a ticket.


    oh


    incorrect.


    Because mu Qianlian, the licking dog, followed him, Bai Huang had to buy two tickets and was forced to buy two popcorn and two coke.


    Anyway, Bai Huang saw through. Mu Qianlian followed him and made it clear that he wanted to eat and drink. He wanted to whore himself in vain.


    After a while, when the film began, it suddenly became dark around, leaving only the big screen on.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s cartoon film this time is called the son of the weather. The female owner is a sunny woman. In short, she can make the weather sunny with her own prayer, and the male owner is a very ordinary role.


    The seats in the second row were only mu Qianlian and Bai Huang, which seemed quite empty.


    Maybe it was because he was in the cinema and knew that Bai Huang couldn''t slip away in front of him. Mu Qianlian loosened his hand and didn''t hold Bai Huang''s sleeve for the time being.


    With frozen coke in one hand and popcorn in the other hand, mu Qianlian seemed very comfortable. He leaned against the cotton chair and watched the film quietly without paying attention to the white wasteland next to him.


    Similarly, Bai Huang is also very focused on watching movies. He used to come to the cinema alone. Now he is confused and has more company. It''s very strange.


    After a while, Bai Huang always heard some voices behind him. Other people who came to see the film were basically lovers. They were directly tired of being together with the help of darkness. Anyway, no one saw it.


    Unlike Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, they look at each other like strangers.


    Halfway through the movie, mu Qianlian went out alone to buy new popcorn and coke.


    Well, she only bought it for herself. She didn''t expect to buy one for Bai Huang. All her actions were independent, as if Bai Huang didn''t exist.


    After an hour or so, the film ended, and now the ending song and the colored eggs are playing.


    While Bai Huang was reading the lyrics, mu Qianlian poked Bai Huang and wrote on the cardboard: "why do the male and female protagonists in the animation end up together?"


    After hearing this question, Bai Huang replied directly: "your question is meaningless. It''s like asking why ice cream is sweet."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian was confused. It seems that he understood the meaning of Bai Huang, but it can also be said that he didn''t understand. In short, it''s very tangled.


    Although it was dark in the movie hall, mu Qianlian was also quite adapted, and wrote on the cardboard: "I just saw that at the end of the film, the hero and the heroine kissed together. What was that feeling?"


    Stunned for a moment, Bai Huang reluctantly said, "what''s the use of asking me about this kind of thing, and I haven''t experienced it..."


    Before finishing a paragraph, Bai Huang swallowed the lines at his mouth.


    With a dry cough, Bai Huang immediately pretended to be an adult and replied proudly: "you asked the right person about this question. I''m nicknamed Yumian Xiaolang. I don''t know how many girlfriends I''ve changed, like kissing or something. It''s as common as eating."


    "Well... Let me tell you, the feeling of kissing is very strange. There will be an inexplicable current flowing all over your body, make your heart beat faster, your face turn red, and immediately enter a completely different excited state, that is, the so-called emotional state."


    "Well, I have explained it so clearly. If you still don''t understand it, your IQ is not enough. It has nothing to do with me."


    With his hands crossed in front of him, Bai Huang held his original pride and took care of the painting style of the old Jianghu.


    After a few seconds of silence, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "lie! You deserve to be called Yumian Xiaolang? And a lot of girlfriends? Do you really think of me as a little girl? "


    At this moment, mu Qianlian questioned Bai Huang for three times.


    Besides, even if Mu Qianlian doesn''t understand the relationship between men and women, she can see that Bai Huang is a cute new man. It is estimated that she hasn''t even held a girl''s hand before.


    But now she even pretends to be an old Jianghu in front of her. People don''t deceive like this.


    "Then what? The movie is over. Go back and have a rest." Turning aside the topic, Bai Huang is ready to get up.


    However, as soon as Bai Huang was ready to stand up, he was directly dragged back by mu Qianlian.


    Mu Qianlian''s strength is not big. She just makes use of her clever strength. She has mastered this skill.


    "What are you doing? It''s dark here. Hurry out." Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and said.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "black spots are good, so that no one will notice us. I want to demonstrate my guess. I have to ask you for help."


    "No help." Without any face, Baihuang refused directly.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian frowned a little, "you uploaded our group photo on the school forum without authorization. I haven''t calculated this account for you yet. Do you want to calculate it now?"


    "Well, first tell me what''s busy. I''ll decide after listening." Bai Huang was so depressed that he knew that mu Qianlian was a man of vengeance.


    Soon, mu Qianlian wrote a string of words on the cardboard, and then faced the cardboard to Baihuang.


    When I looked at the cardboard, it said, "take a kiss and try your feelings."

 Chapter 229

    "Ah???"


    At the sight of the words on the cardboard, Bai Huang said that it was absolutely false.


    Are you kidding? I had a good time watching a movie, but mu Qianlian suddenly said that he wanted to kiss and try his feelings.


    Can you still try this kind of thing?


    Not afraid of irreparable consequences after trying?


    Make sense. Well, generally speaking, when a man and a woman kiss in a movie hall, it is tantamount to a spark. When they get to the back, they probably have to go somewhere else.


    Directly speaking, other places referred to here are nothing more than hotels.


    Everyone is an adult. There''s nothing you can''t say directly.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s surprised face, mu Qianlian was too lazy to write with a colored pen for the time being, so he put his body forward directly.


    Since Bai Huang is embarrassed, it''s up to her to take the initiative. We''re not children. It''s boring to dally like this.


    "Stop!"


    Reaching out, Bai Huang immediately pressed mu Qianlian down.


    Shit, is there a mistake? Mu Qianlian didn''t drink. Why did he become so strange for no reason.


    Don''t forget, mu Qianlian is the same age as him this year, but his mind is so immature. He doesn''t know how to avoid the difference between men and women. It''s too difficult to bring it.


    With a serious face, Bai Huang pressed mu Qianlian back to the cotton chair and said, "sit down for me. Don''t mess around day by day. I don''t like dealing with children. Do you understand?"


    In order to make mu Qianlian normal, Bai Huang must take a admonitory tone, otherwise he can''t cure mu Qianlian.


    After being pressed back by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian looked very depressed. Her curiosity surged up, but Bai Huang was unwilling to cooperate with him to complete his curiosity. How can he do this?


    Very unpleasant!


    If someone else, mu Qianlian doesn''t want to try kissing. Don''t give Bai Huang a chance to show it. It''s not to find fault with himself.


    She expressed her disappointment at the white famine!


    No masculinity at all, bad!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, be a good child and let mu Qianlian kiss. Anyway, he doesn''t suffer a loss and can earn mu Qianlian''s first kiss."


    [reward: you and mu Qianlian will not invade all diseases within half a year]


    "Option two, no matter how dissatisfied mu Qianlian is, he can''t let mu Qianlian kiss himself. He should strangle the plot in the cradle."


    [reward: Black Sabre night, a supreme fast Sabre with great power. Ordinary people can split rivers with one blow]


    "Choose three and take the initiative to kiss mu Qianlian. Since mu Qianlian has curiosity, he should be beautiful and help mu Qianlian complete his curiosity."


    [reward: death immunity, get a chance of immune death, and have the right to resurrection no matter what situation you die]


    Looking at the virtual screen appearing in front of him, Bai Huang touched his face. How can a system task appear at this time.


    If it''s just an ordinary reward, Baihuang can just mix it up, but it''s too luxurious to choose three rewards.


    A chance of immune death, as long as the task is completed, the white famine is equivalent to having two lives!


    What''s the name of this situation? I''m invincible. Are you free?


    As for option one and option two, Bai has not paid much attention to it. Now he only considers option three.


    However, the system task of choosing three is to kiss and admire thousands of pity. This difficulty is really no joke.


    Moreover, I have just stopped mu Qianlian from kissing myself. With mu Qianlian''s temper, I will definitely disagree with myself and can''t let myself kiss.


    Hey.


    forget it.


    Even if the reward of three is better, it is just a floating cloud. How can Baihuang make bad actions in order to live just one more life.


    You can''t do that, can you.


    Really can''t.


    Turning around and taking advantage of Mu Qianlian''s Qi, Bai Huang immediately approached mu Qianlian and kissed him on the face.


    After kissing, Bai Huang sat back in his position, propped his face as if nothing had happened, and looked at the big screen in front of him.


    Very calm.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the third choice and obtaining the reward: death immunity once. "


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    For a moment, Bai Huang has no intention to pay attention to these. Bai Huang is forcibly easing his mood and preparing for being beaten.


    Only Bai Huang himself knew how flustered he was now.


    Bai Huang knows what his action just now means, which means that mu Qianlian''s violent walk and disgust, and the storm is about to sweep the film hall.


    According to the truth, although mu Qianlian wants to take the initiative to kiss Bai Huang, she will never let Bai Huang take the initiative to kiss herself. She is such a proud character.


    At this time, the picture is fixed on mu Qianlian.


    She was suddenly kissed by Bai Huang. Now she looks like a stunned God. It seems that she hasn''t slowed down.


    She didn''t expect Bai Huang to kiss herself. She didn''t agree with herself in advance, so that she was startled.


    Gradually, mu Qianlian turned around and looked at Bai Huang.


    Now she clearly saw that Bai Huang was completely indifferent. She could be as calm as she wanted, as if she had never kissed herself.


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang''s strong move completely exceeded mu Qianlian''s expectation. How could things be like this?


    What''s the matter? It''s clear that she wants to kiss Bai Huang on her own initiative, but now she''s being kissed by Bai Huang on her own initiative.


    It made her very angry.


    Suddenly!


    At an incredible speed, mu Qianlian came up to Bai Huang in an instant, then kissed Bai Huang like a dragonfly on his face, and then immediately withdrew back to sit back.


    Everything happened in a moment, so that the others in the movie hall didn''t notice it. It was too sudden.


    ¡°......¡±


    My mind is blank. Bai Huang turns around slowly, looks at mu Qianlian, and touches the place where he was stolen by mu Qianlian just now.


    Huh?


    He was kissed by mu Qianlian just now?


    Darling, he thought that mu Qianlian should solve the problem in a furious way. Where did he want mu Qianlian to solve the problem in this way.


    In Mu Qianlian''s opinion, as long as the two sides steal kiss each other once, is that fair?


    Then no one will suffer?


    So no one owes anyone?


    "Do you... Have anything to say?" Bai Huang was the first to speak.


    The situation has developed into what it is now. Bai Huang has a great responsibility. As a man, he should break the deadlock first.


    At least we have to find out what mu Qianlian thinks.


    Two fingers touched his lips and mu Qianlian seemed to be aftertaste, that is, aftertaste the feeling just now.


    However, after a long aftertaste, mu Qianlian''s expression didn''t fluctuate. It was so dull that it could be said to be very abnormal.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you." Bai Huang spoke again.


    This time, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a colored pen:


    "You''re lying!"


    "I didn''t feel at all just now!"


    "I''ll sue you for cheating on a simple girl!"


    "Wait to go to jail! Slag man! "

 Chapter 230

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Suddenly, Bai Huang was full of question marks.


    What the hell? Just now, mu Qianlian was fine, but now he suddenly scolds himself as a scum man and has to sue himself.


    Can you get a little faster?


    Holding his fist, Bai Huang threw a fist directly at mu Qianlian''s face, and suddenly a burst of boxing came out.


    However, when his fist was about to hit mu Qianlian, Bai Huang stopped and took back the offensive.


    He originally wanted to knock mu Qianlian out. In this way, mu Qianlian might have amnesia, and everyone would be happy.


    Of course, Bai Huang just wants to play and can''t take it seriously.


    Staring at mu Qianlian, Bai Huang burst into laughter.


    Hey, forget it. If Mu Qianlian wants to make trouble, let her make it. Anyway, she doesn''t plan to cooperate with mu Qianlian''s performance. She doesn''t have that leisure mind now.


    "Deng!"


    At this time, the light is on, the last picture of the film has been played, and it''s time to leave.


    "Come on, go back." Bai Huang took the lead in standing up.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian stood up coldly. No one could see what she was feeling now.


    Maybe very angry, maybe there is no emotion at all, who knows.


    Taking away the garbage such as coke cups and popcorn cans, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked out of the movie hall and threw the garbage into the trash can.


    Here''s a friendly reminder for you. When you go out, you should remember to throw the garbage into the dustbin and take care of the environment. Everyone has a responsibility.


    Walking to the cinema hall, Bai Huang was about to go out when he was suddenly led aside by mu Qianlian.


    Take out ten yuan change, mu Qianlian asks the staff to change ten game coins, and then takes Bai Huang to the front of the doll machine.


    After thinking about it, mu Qianlian felt that she couldn''t play alone. It seemed a little selfish. She wanted to think about Bai Huang.


    Therefore, after thinking about it for a few seconds, mu Qianlian gave one of the game coins to Bai Huang for the doll.


    After that, mu Qianlian didn''t care about Baihuang for the time being. She took care of playing with the doll machine. She was a professional veteran and hit the mark in every shot.


    With full interest, after a few minutes, mu Qianlian''s hand was empty, the game currency was gone, and the doll machine was not caught.


    Turning around and looking at Bai Huang, mu Qianlian looked very dull. He wrote on the cardboard with a color pen: "bad luck tonight, it has nothing to do with my technology, understand?"


    Ignoring mu Qianlian''s self deception, Bai Huang threw his only game currency into the doll machine and began to control the joystick.


    Mu Qianlian just glanced at it. None of her old hands could catch it, let alone Baihuang. She could be cannon fodder at most.


    In this way, under the gaze of Mu Qianlian, a doll was gradually clamped up by Bai Huang until it fell into the exit and was held by Bai Huang in his hand.


    It''s a Picchu doll.


    He glanced at mu Qianlian at will. Bai Huang obviously meant contempt.


    When he dominated the doll machine market, mu Qianlian didn''t know where to play mud. What skills did he show off in front of him?


    Sample!


    There was a burst of anger in his heart. Mu Qianlian stamped his feet in place. He hated the feeling of being laughed at.


    To be exact, she doesn''t care about being laughed at by others, but she doesn''t want to be laughed at by Bai Huang!


    Normal people can laugh at her, but Bai Huang can''t!


    For mu Qianlian now, Bai Huang is a special role. At least she hasn''t seen Bai Huang as a normal person for a long time.


    Of course, at the same time, she knew better that Bai Huang didn''t see himself as a normal person.


    After a short time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stopped a taxi by the side of the road and planned to go back to Mu''s house.


    On the way, mu Qianlian rolled down the originally closed window, blowing a slightly cold night wind.


    "Hey, your constitution is already relatively cold. You''d better roll up the window, or you''ll catch a cold easily." White famine reminder.


    These days, Bai Huang has made a few physical contact with mu Qianlian, and found that mu Qianlian''s body seems to be very cold all day, and the temperature is completely different from ordinary people.


    Including the time when mu Qianlian stole a kiss in the cinema just now, mu Qianlian''s temperature was still cold, just like just coming out of the ice cellar.


    However, having said that, mu Qianlian has never been different, and there is no cold body disease.


    After more than ten seconds, mu Qianlian slowly looked at Bai Huang and gave Bai Huang a look.


    It means, "are you worried about me?"


    Seeing this, Bai Huang directly understood what mu Qianlian wanted to express and said, "you think too much. Now you go out with me. If you catch a cold or something, I can''t explain to the old man."


    As Bai Huang''s words fell, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "you only care about me in Grandpa''s face?"


    "Well, almost." Bai Huang made a direct reply without beating around the bush.


    After listening to Bai Huang''s reply, mu Qianlian took out his mobile phone and seemed to want to dial whose number.


    When Bai Huang glanced at Yu Guang a little, he was so surprised that he quickly grabbed mu Qianlian''s mobile phone, "Hey, you''re too much. I really want to call the police and say I bully you."


    Darling, if Bai Huang didn''t have a quick eye and quick hand, mu Qianlian might have dialed the police call and fooled around.


    Glancing at his mouth, mu Qianlian wrote with a little dissatisfaction: "since you don''t really care about me, you were rude in the cinema just now. Do I have a problem calling the police?"


    But with a wry smile, Bai Huang stretched out his hand and directly rubbed mu Qianlian''s head, "come on, don''t be childish. It''s almost the third year of senior high school. Learn from me to be mature."


    Suddenly, mu Qianlian was caught off guard by the head killing from Baihuang, and inexplicably had a very strange feeling.


    It seems that there is a trace of... Enjoying it?


    She bit her lips gently. Mu Qianlian immediately revived herself from her strange emotions. She didn''t like to think nonsense.


    With his head tilted, mu Qianlian broke away from Bai Huang''s head touching and killing action, and stared at Bai Huang with a pair of beautiful eyes, trying to scare Bai Huang.


    However, in Bai Huang''s view, it''s just coquettish.


    Although mu Qianlian is almost untouchable, there is always a very lovely time. For example, now, Bai Huang can use his head to kill safely is the best proof.


    At ordinary times, mu Qianlian had to fall over his shoulder.


    Dozens of minutes later, the taxi stopped near Mujia manor. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian chose to walk the last short distance.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stepped into Mu''s manor.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Reaching out, Baihuang stopped mu Qianlian.


    Something was wrong. Through his own insight and sixth sense, Bai Huang immediately noticed something wrong when he stepped into Mu family Manor!


    As the current position is only at the gate of Mujia manor, Baihuang and muqianlian can''t see the situation inside for the time being.


    But Baihuang can be sure that there was definitely an accident inside!

 Chapter 231

    The next second, Baihuang immediately released the twin shadow, allowing the shadow composed of soul to explore the field of vision in the manor.


    It''s not a wise choice to venture forward in person. Besides, he still has a mu Qianlian around him. He has to ensure that mu Qianlian is safe, otherwise he can''t be sorry for the Mu family''s care for himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "Oh, nothing. I just heard something strange." Bai Huang holds the promise of nothing and doesn''t want mu Qianlian to worry for the time being.


    Otherwise, once mu Qianlian knows that the situation in the manor has changed, considering the safety of master Mu Lin, she will rush in regardless of everything.


    After all, for mu Qianlian, master Mu Lin is the only person she relies on and cares about in the world.


    Taking the lead, Bai Huang slowed down slightly to allocate time. At present, the twin shadow has detected the situation in the manor.


    From the perspective of twin shadow, Bai Huang now sees that there are two groups of people in the villa hall.


    One group is Mulin, who is sitting on the sofa making tea, and all the bodyguards of the Mu family, about more than 30 people.


    On the sofa opposite Mulin, there was an old man with full energy and spirit. He looked full of momentum in a white robe, and more than ten people stood behind him.


    However, the more than ten people show that they are not ordinary people. From the direct sense of Bai Huang, their overall strength is probably far above all the bodyguards of Mu family.


    They are not ordinary people!


    But at least Baihuang has got a message. Even if the two sides are in the form of confrontation, the situation is still peaceful for the time being, and no one wants to break out of conflict.


    The situation is almost the same. Baihuang cancels the perspective of twin shadow and speeds up the pace to the villa in the manor.


    Mu Qianlian, who followed Bai Huang, didn''t understand the situation. Bai Huang slowed down and accelerated for a while, which made people confused.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian entered the villa hall at the same time.


    Next time, what as like as two peas in the eyes of two people, it is natural that it is exactly the same as the picture that was explored by white wilderness.


    "Old man, we''re back." Bai Huang walks into the hall with mu Qianlian.


    In the face of a large group of strangers at home, mu Qianlian had no emotional fluctuations. She felt that the atmosphere was wrong, but she would not feel nervous or afraid. She was not a little girl who had never seen the world.


    "Come and sit down. I''ve just made a pot of tea. Sit down and try it." With that, mu Qianlian washed two tea cups and filled them with hot tea.


    Mu Qianlian sat next to his grandfather, while Bai Huang sat on a sofa, picked up a teacup and took a sip.


    It is worth mentioning that since entering the villa, Baihuang found that the old man in white robe had been staring at himself, and he looked at himself. He seemed to be very interested in himself.


    Reaching out to the old man in white robe, Mulin said, "Xiao Huang, this old gentleman is looking for you."


    Half an hour ago, the old man in white robe suddenly came to Mu''s house with a group of people and told Mu Lin that he was looking for Bai Huang.


    If the situation is not right, Mu Lin will naturally notify Bai Huang in advance and ask Bai Huang not to come back for the time being, so as not to make him an outlaw.


    But when the elder robe said something, Mu Lin had to change his mind and at least let Bai Huang come back to confirm the authenticity of the matter.


    In some matters, the old man is just an outsider, so it''s inconvenient to get involved too much.


    "Huh? Looking for me? " Hearing this information, Bai Huang was stunned.


    He can be sure that he has never seen a group of white robed elders and can''t have any relationship with each other. What does the other party come to Mu''s house to do?


    "Young man, you are Bai Huang, aren''t you?" The white robed old man asked.


    His voice is very thick and powerful, and people can''t feel the vicissitudes of the old man.


    "Yes." Bai Huang nodded. There''s nothing to admit.


    Then, the white robed old man continued: "when you were a child, you used to live in Fandou garden, and then you changed to a civilian community. If I remember correctly, that community is called sunset community, right?"


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was too lazy to write anything. He directly asked, "have you investigated me?"


    In today''s communication age, it''s not difficult to investigate a person''s information. It depends on the purpose of the other person!


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, the white robed old man immediately smiled and waved his hand, "no, no, no, to be exact, I didn''t investigate you, but I knew these things."


    "It''s meaningless to talk straight and beat around the bush. I don''t have time to waste my time." Bai Huang is outspoken.


    He didn''t bother to care who the other party was. Since he came, he just talked. He always said one sentence at a time. It seemed that he had a high status.


    In short, Bai Huang doesn''t like this communication mode!


    "Smelly boy! How did you talk to the elder! "


    A group of people behind the white robed old man are ready to move. They seem very dissatisfied with Bai Huang''s rudeness to the white robed old man.


    It can be concluded that the white robed old man is definitely a person of great status among them, which makes them very respected.


    "Calm down. This is in other people''s territory. We are guests. Don''t put on your face easily." The white robed old man preached.


    Hearing the words of the old man in white robe, those people immediately calmed down and didn''t make any sound. If they were more obedient, they would be more obedient.


    After drinking a cup of tea, the old man in white robe took a photo from his pocket, put it on the table, and then pushed it to Bai Huang.


    When Bai Huang saw the picture at first sight, he looked slightly shocked, obviously seeing something very unexpected.


    Reach out and pick up the photos on the table, Bai Huang''s look gradually dignified!


    At the same time, because the angle was just right, mu Qianlian saw the photo in Bai Huang''s hand.


    The picture shows a young couple in their twenties. The man is very handsome and the woman is very beautiful. It can be called a match made in heaven.


    But mu Qianlian doesn''t know what the other party means by giving Bai Huang this picture?


    Take a long breath, adjust Baihuang''s mood, and put the photos back on the table.


    In addition, when Mulin saw the picture, he was also surprised because the couple in the picture were his acquaintances.


    It is especially related to the white wasteland!


    "Who are you and why are there photos of my parents!" At the moment, Bai Huang has taken it seriously.


    The young couple in the picture are Bai Huang''s parents. Even if they have such a cold character as mu Qianlian, they can''t help but be surprised.


    It was the first time she heard about Bai Huang''s parents


    After drinking a cup of tea, the white robed old man immediately said, "first introduce myself. My name is daytime Xiong. I''m from the Bai clan!"

 Chapter 232

    "Bai clan?"


    As soon as he heard this word, Bai Huang seemed to understand the subtext.


    Does the old man in front of him want to say that he is also a member of the Bai clan.


    There are so many people with the same surname in the world. It''s impossible to say that everyone is of the same clan because of the same surname. Bullshit.


    "Well, yes, you must have guessed. Probably, the fundamental reason why I came to you this time is to take you back to recognize your ancestors. We are all people of the same clan." During the day, Xiong zhengse said.


    "..." after hearing this, Bai Huang was amused. He was really guessed right by himself. It was obvious that the other party was talking.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s expression that he didn''t want to believe, during the day Xiong immediately said, "your father''s name is Bai Mou, his nickname is Bai tofu, and your mother''s name is Dongfang LAN. Am I right?"


    As soon as this remark came out during the day, Bai Huang''s original mood of being amused undoubtedly became dignified again.


    White tofu is indeed his father''s nickname, and outsiders hardly know that only their own mother will call his father''s nickname.


    The atmosphere of the situation seems to be getting more and more dignified.


    After drinking a cup of tea again, during the day Xiong went on and said, "your father is an elite child of our Bai clan and the most outstanding talent. The family places all its hopes on him alone."


    "But one day more than 20 years ago, he suddenly proposed to marry a woman from an unknown source. For this reason, the clan strongly opposed it and ordered to imprison your father so that your father would not go astray."


    "However, your father is not the one who will be imprisoned obediently. He took the opportunity to steal away. He has been away for more than 20 years."


    "Over the years, although the clan has not had much contact with your parents, you still know what you should know. For example, they have a son named Baihuang."


    "The word shortage is a taboo for the name of the Bai clan, but your parents ignore this and are determined to break off relations with the Bai clan."


    "More than 20 years have passed, and many things have disappeared. You are not young now. The clan discussed to take you back. After all, you have the blood of the Bai clan. You must recognize your ancestors and return to your homeland."


    During the day, Xiong''s words simply told Bai Huang about his life experience and some past events about his parents.


    "Don''t be kidding. My parents have never talked to me about such things. They haven''t mentioned a word. Now a clan suddenly appears and wants me to recognize my ancestors. You think it''s a family joke." Bai Huang seems very insensitive.


    I only know that there are no relatives at home, neither on my father''s side nor on my mother''s side.


    Of course, Bai Huang was surprised by this situation and asked his parents, but they didn''t explain too much. At that time, he didn''t ask more when he was young. Now he doesn''t have a chance to ask.


    "Xiao Huang, maybe what the old gentleman said is true..."


    At this juncture, old man Mulin, who had been silent for a long time, slowly opened his mouth.


    In fact, Mu Lin still has some news about some things. After all, he and Bai Huang''s parents are really close friends, and he always has some say.


    Mu Lin''s sudden opening made Bai Huang feel at a loss.


    During the day, Xiong''s remarks can go in one ear and out the other, but even master Mulin said so, so he had to weigh them carefully.


    Do you really have anything to do with the Bai clan?


    Aside, mu Qianlian listened attentively to all kinds of news. She was as old as Bai Huang. She didn''t even know Bai Huang''s family background, so she couldn''t know. She had to be a listener in silence.


    Thinking for a moment, Bai Huang said, "I haven''t heard of any Bai clan after living in Wentian city for so long. Where did the good come from?"


    During the day, he answered the question by answering the question and answer: "Bai''s clan is not in the territory of the city. We have crossed the distance of several cities to come here. Your parents had to run away so far from the clan''s eyelid."


    After listening, Bai Huang is a little confused after all.


    It was normal to come back from the outside tonight. However, as soon as I entered the door, someone asked me to recognize my ancestors and return to my family. Under the name of Bai clan, don''t mention how sudden it was.


    Moreover, he heard about his parents'' elopement for no reason. He had never heard his parents say such an exciting experience before. He really hid it well enough. He didn''t mention even half a word until he died.


    Thinking of the routines in some TV dramas, Bai Huang thought, is he the future heir of a big family, the one who inherits 100 billion yuan of property, and then commands the whole clan, so as to sit above 10000 people?


    Soon, Bai Huang abandoned these boring ideas. There were so many heirs left behind. Even if there were, it wouldn''t be him.


    He is not the protagonist in the idol drama.


    His heart thudded, and Bai Huang suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    Since my father comes from the Bai clan, what is my mother''s identity?


    God, yes, Bai Huang just remembered that he knew nothing about his parents'' identity.


    The most fundamental reason is that his parents deliberately didn''t mention these things since childhood, resulting in Bai Huang didn''t know anything.


    He is a child who doesn''t know his parents'' family background


    It seems, probably, seems, a little orphan


    "Old gentleman, I want to ask, do you know my mother''s identity?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Without the slightest hesitation, during the day Xiong directly shook his head, "I don''t know. Your father was reluctant to mention things about your mother. This was to protect your mother. After all, the whole clan was opposed to their marriage at that time, so I don''t know."


    After listening to these words, Bai Huang felt helpless.


    His grandmother, why do his parents like to play mystery so much? In the end, they didn''t leave anything to say, and didn''t even tell themselves the basic family background.


    Really, this kind of operation is really killing my son. It''s really my own!


    "Well, I''ve already said what I should say. If you don''t believe it, you can personally go to the clan to confirm the situation. In addition, you must go back to the clan now. After discussion, the clan decides to record your name in the genealogy. In this way, you even go back to your roots." During the day, Xiong said.


    Without thinking about it, Bai Huang went back directly: "forget it, there''s no need to return to the root. Anyway, I''ve been like this all these years, and I don''t know what clan matters. I don''t want to go back."


    Bai Huang is not stupid. Since his father tried to leave the clan, there must be some reason why he didn''t go back.


    It''s good to be free.


    "No! You can''t be capricious about this matter! You must go back to the clan with me anyway! " Suddenly, Xiong changed his face during the day.

 Chapter 233

    I don''t know why, in the matter of returning to the clan, during the day Xiong showed an inviolable attitude and made it clear that he was determined to take Bai Huang back.


    Such abnormal emotional changes made Bai Huang immediately realize that things were not so simple at all!


    "Sir, let''s be frank. What do you want me to go back to the so-called clan for? Don''t tell me it''s just to recognize my ancestors. I''m not a fool." Bai Huang''s momentum is not empty at all.


    Even though it is clear that there are some unusual experts behind him during the day, there is nothing to worry about. He is not a child.


    With Bai Huang''s words, Xiong made a certain improvement in his dialogue with Bai Huang during the day. He was really a smart little guy.


    "Well, it''s all about this. I''ll make it clear to you. As a descendant of the clan, you must accept the marriage arranged by the clan. Now you have arranged the marriage object for you. You have to go back and meet the woman and her family. This is an essential rule." He preached directly during the day.


    The core factor in coming all the way to find Baihuang this time is the marriage problem.


    If a clan wants to become stronger and stronger, the most fundamental way is to marry with other clans, get acquainted with Qin and Jin, and help each other.


    As a former elite of the clan, Bai Huang''s father also has a certain noble status in the clan. Therefore, Bai Huang must accept the arrangement of the clan and cannot be mixed in the market.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang almost couldn''t help laughing.


    What the hell, marriage?


    Drunk, I thought there was only one more clan, but now there is a news of marriage.


    From a certain point of view, the Bai clan is really good. Even his wife helps distribute it. Where can I find such a conscientious clan and praise it.


    One side, after hearing the word marriage, old man Mulin''s face suddenly became bad.


    Are you kidding? Isn''t this just robbing people? Bai Huang is his son-in-law, OK?


    What''s up!


    In addition, it can be seen that mu Qianlian didn''t seem to have any special reaction after listening. He just looked at Bai Huang and his next reaction.


    It''s a good thing for a foolish man like Bai Huang to have a clan to distribute his wife. Otherwise, if Bai Huang''s conditions are met, he may have to be single all his life.


    A pie in the sky hit Bai Huang.


    She felt that she should applaud and congratulate Bai Huang from the bottom of her heart!


    "Old gentleman, let''s not say whether you''re joking. Even if it''s true, I can''t agree to the marriage. In what age, how can I still use the marriage as a chip." Bai Huang is helpless.


    "I said, it''s up to you. Everything is arranged by the clan, and the marriage object arranged for you by the clan is a big family. You won''t suffer a loss if you marry the woman, and you can leap over the dragon''s gate. Whether it''s for you or the clan, it''s beneficial without harm." Xiong looked very serious during the day.


    "Don''t be funny. I didn''t say I wanted to recognize my ancestors. I didn''t have to accept your arrangement at all. I have the right to choose my life. No one else can touch it!" Bai Huang was also serious.


    So far, during the day, even if Xiong and Bai Huang confront each other, the old and the young stare at each other, and no one looks at each other.


    The next second, Bai Huang gradually used the ability of death gaze, so that there was a sense of fear in his ambition during the day, which made him subconsciously stop looking at Bai Huang.


    "It seems that this son is not a mediocre person!" I thought to myself in my ambition during the day.


    As an old man who has lived for a long time, just by looking at Bai Huang for a few seconds, he concluded that Bai Huang was definitely not a waste wood. It was a little unexpected.


    He stood up and said to Bai Huang during the day, "you have one night to think about it. I''ll come again at noon tomorrow. I hope you can think about it. If you want to know what kind of person your father is, you can only go back to your ancestor. Maybe you can know something about your mother."


    Then, during the day, Xiong nodded to master Mu Lin to thank him for his hospitality, and then left the villa hall with the people behind him.


    After a while, the old picture was restored in the hall. Only Bai Huang, Mu Lin and mu Qianlian were sitting.


    "Xiaohuang, I also think you need to think about what daytime Xiong just said. After all, it''s related to your family background. Of course, the choice is up to you." Murin said.


    At least for now, the daytime male group has never shown hostility. They just want Bai Huang to recognize his ancestors and return to his family, but also accept the marriage arranged by the clan.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. I''ll go back to my room and take a bath first." Then Bai Huang got up and went upstairs.


    A few minutes later, in the bathroom, Bai Huang was lying in the bathtub with a hot bath.


    There are a lot of things happening tonight, so Baihuang needs some time to sort out the information.


    In short, the clan wants to call him back and ask him to accept marriage and marry a woman he has never seen before.


    According to his own ideas, Bai Huang certainly can''t accept such an arrangement. He''s not a commodity.


    It doesn''t matter how the woman looks. There are many beautiful women. Mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Hua Yu are all. They are completely immune to the word beauty, okay.


    However, as daytime Xiong said, if Bai Huang really wants to find out his life experience and know his parents'' information, he must go back to the clan. This is the only way.


    I thought I could inherit hundreds of millions of assets, but in the end, it was marriage. There is a big gap.


    "Hey, it''s inexplicable, it''s really inexplicable..."


    Blowing bubbles floating on the water, Baihuang put aside these annoying things for the time being and had better take a comfortable bath first.


    After more than ten minutes, Bai Huang, who had changed his new clothes, came out of the bathroom.


    Just now, Bai Huang saw mu Qianlian sitting on the bed in his room


    "No, the door of my room is locked. How did you get in?" Bai Huang was shocked.


    It was because he thought of Mu Qianlian''s presence and absence that Baihuang locked the room before taking a bath!


    But why, mu Qianlian still came in?


    Raised his head, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang without expression, and then shook the key in his hand.


    That means: you lock your door, I have my key


    But touching his forehead, he was really powerful.


    He took it. Well, he really took it. The God of thousands of mercy operated too much!


    At this time, mu Qianlian wrote leisurely on the cardboard: "have you made a decision about what just happened?"


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang replied casually. At present, he still admires the operation of God who admires thousands of mercy.


    "The marriage!" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.

 Chapter 234

    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang didn''t respond for the moment. He picked up the kettle and poured a glass of water.


    How to say, the reason why mu Qianlian broke into his room without authorization was to ask about the marriage.


    Why does mu Qianlian pay so much attention to such things?


    After drinking a glass of water, Bai Huang returned at will: "there''s nothing to decide. Let''s see at that time. Everything is possible."


    The reason why he said this is that Bai Huang deliberately wants to engage in the mentality of Mu Qianlian. He just doesn''t give mu Qianlian an accurate answer.


    Ask mu Qianlian whether he is angry or not?


    However, after hearing Bai Huang''s reply, mu Qianlian looked very calm, and there was no anger in Bai Huang''s imagination.


    Without delay, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "if you agree to marry, you can''t live in my house in the future."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Huang was curious and asked, "is there any connection between these two things?"


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian still wrote blandly: "if you agree to marry, it means you want to get married. At the same time, it also means that there will be a woman living with you, so of course you can''t live in my house."


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang still didn''t understand the deep meaning. Mu Qianlian''s remarks were a little too jumping and difficult to understand.


    This is by no means a problem with Bai Huang''s understanding ability. It''s really something in the words of Mu Qianlian.


    Seeing Bai Huang still didn''t understand, mu Qianlian continued to write¡° Your room is next door to mine. If you live with a woman, how can I sleep if there is a noise at night? "


    Bai Huang: "??"


    Immediately, Bai Huang''s face was full of question marks, and his expression was as ignorant as possible.


    Mu Qianlian has said so. How can Bai Huang still not understand? It''s inexplicable to drive, and the speed is not generally fast.


    This is not the bus to the kindergarten. Bai Huang said he wanted to get off!


    Drunk, Bai Huang really didn''t expect mu Qianlian to do so. He even thought of such an embarrassing thing for himself. He really cares about himself!


    "Come on, come on, don''t be kidding. You can go out. I''m going to turn off the light and have a rest." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "who are you kidding? You said you wanted to rest so early. You clearly want to drive me away?"


    "Well, yes, just drive you away. What''s the problem..." Bai Huang didn''t beat around the bush. He will be a straight man this time.


    As soon as he fell back, mu Qianlian directly lay on the white wasteland bed. Then he didn''t move, and the whole person was fixed there.


    "Hey, what do you mean, playing rogue? This is."


    Bai Huang took it again. How can a good iceberg beauty be a rogue to this extent.


    Keep lying, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "either tell me your decision, or I won''t go tonight. Choose for yourself."


    After hearing this, Bai Huang, who was angry, directly walked over, sat next to Mu Qianlian, looked at mu Qianlian''s eyes and said, "Hey, you don''t have a crush on me? So concerned about my marriage? "


    With Bai Huang''s words falling, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "do you deserve my secret love?"


    "..." Bai Huang''s face turned black.


    Wow, yes, mu Qianlian is really proud. It means to be angry with himself. He has two brushes.


    Unfortunately, Bai Huang did not fall into the fierce method of Mu Qianlian, so he would not be led by mu Qianlian.


    Without hesitation, Bai Huang directly fell back and lay next to Mu Qianlian.


    Strictly speaking, they''re going to bed.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, and how can I promise marriage? It''s boring." Bai Huang looked at the ceiling and said.


    After a while, mu Qianlian handed the finished cardboard to Bai Huang, which said: "don''t think about it anymore. If the other party is a big beauty, you''ll lose a lot."


    "Oh, you''re talking about a hammer. Am I the kind of person who looks up? Besides, there''s a beautiful woman lying around now. What''s the loss?" Bai Huang said casually.


    Don''t overdo it. Mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang lying aside and wrote on the cardboard: "Oh? Are you finally willing to admit that I''m a beauty? "


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang directly replied: "when didn''t I admit it? There''s no need to praise you as a beauty every day, and then call you pity like Chu Li?"


    As soon as this remark came out, mu Qianlian''s mouth floated a smile, and he couldn''t help being teased by Bai Huang.


    Then, mu Qianlian wrote impolitely on the cardboard: "lian''er or something, it''s really disgusting to say it in your mouth."


    After reading it, Bai Huang agreed and nodded, "yes, the beef noodles I ate at night are almost spitting out..."


    At this time, he noticed the action of admiring Qianlian on one side, and Bai Huang quickly moved his position.


    Even if he didn''t go to see it, Bai Huang knew that mu Qianlian just wanted to twist his waist. He was so black that he wouldn''t let anyone tell the truth.


    After a moment of silence, mu Qianlian sat up and looked out of the window at the endless night sky. There was no star tonight.


    This made mu Qianlian think of the Millennium meeting. Prophecies about the end of the world were spreading everywhere.


    At that time, many people were asking others a question. If the world really came to an end, what would you want to do?


    Poked the white wasteland next to him. Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "white wasteland, if the end of the world comes, what do you want to do most?"


    At first, Bai Huang smiled. He was really childish and suddenly asked such a metaphysical question.


    With a sigh in his heart, Bai Huang replied, "if the end of the world really comes, I just want to stay with my favorite people, that''s enough."


    "Who is it?" Mu Qianlian wrote quickly.


    "It''s not you anyway." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    After shaking his face, mu Qianlian turned his eyes directly at Bai Huang and left the room. He was too lazy to chat with Bai Huang.


    It''s just a piece of wood. I can''t talk at all!


    After mu Qianlian left, the room was quiet.


    Take out your mobile phone, Bai Huang opens a novel software to see if the novel he has been chasing has been updated.


    As before, he is still chasing a novel by the same author, whose pseudonym is half a cup of mango milkshake.


    The author, how to say, he is very special, very special, very special.


    It''s such a quality to produce mud without dyeing and clean ripples without demons.


    If you put it in ancient times, it would definitely be a talented person all over the world. There is nothing wrong with Li Bai and Du Fu. He was born too late.


    Leisurely lay down. After a period of time, Bai Huang went back to the latest chapter.


    "This silly batch is broken again. I really owe you a beating." Make complaints about white trash.


    Point to the book review area, Bai Huang posted a comment.


    The content reads: Little author, not Gengwen, pick up both ears, cut arteries and veins, motionless, really cute, hee hee.

 Chapter 235

    Almost nothing happened that night.


    At more than 11:00 p.m., Bai Huang dialed a video to Muya to confirm that Muya had reached the end safely.


    At the same time, in order to reassure mu Qianlian, Bai Huang went to Mu Qianlian''s room and asked mu Qianlian and Muya to chat for a while.


    Before twelve o''clock, Bai Huang went back to his room to sleep.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    At more than six o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang cooked a pot of vegetable and mushroom porridge in the kitchen. Mu Lin and mu Qianlian both said they wanted a light breakfast.


    "The porridge is ready. Come in and eat." Bai Huang shouted at the kitchen door.


    Later, next to the kitchen table, an old man and two young people sat around the table.


    "Xiao Huang, in fact, you don''t have to go to school this morning. After all, someone will come at noon. Maybe the time will be ahead of schedule. Maybe I can help you ask for leave from school." Murin preached.


    Mu Lin naturally cares about what happened last night. It''s about Bai Huang''s family background. Don''t be careless.


    Unfortunately, the old man can''t help much in this matter. Bai Huang can only decide by himself, and no one else can intervene.


    "No, I get up early anyway. If I don''t go to school, I have nothing to do. Besides, I can take advantage of the situation to ask the head teacher for leave." Bai Huang replied.


    "Oh, well, as long as you have your own arrangements." He nodded and Mulin didn''t say any more.


    As for mu Qianlian, she is naturally as cold as usual. Everything around her has nothing to do with her for the time being. Now she just wants to taste the porridge in the bowl.


    I''m used to delicacies. It''s really good to eat some light porridge occasionally. It''s full of freshness.


    At about seven o''clock, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left Wentian high school by car. Considering that they were coming back at noon, they drove one by themselves, with mu Qianlian as the driver.


    Usually, when mu Qianlian sits in the co driver''s position, he has always been silent. Now he is responsible for acting as the driver, so there is no movement. The car is very quiet.


    After more than 20 minutes, he parked his car in a nearby parking lot. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian changed to walking.


    As usual, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked into Wentian high school with the attention of many students on the roadside.


    Before long, when she saw the fork, mu Qianlian handed the cardboard to Baihuang. She had written in advance.


    It reads: "see you under the kapok tree after school. If you dare to stand me up, I dare to cut you."


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang shivered subconsciously, "well, I see. I''ll see you soon."


    After making an appointment with each other, they went to their respective campus.


    Since Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to school together, if I remember correctly, this is the first time they have officially made an appointment to meet after school.


    For the time being, the relationship is so lost. At least it doesn''t go its own way as before.


    After a while, Bai Huang walked into the classroom and took out his textbook to preview some new content.


    This morning, there were math and English classes, all of which Bai Huang was relatively uninterested.


    From the end of the morning reading time, Bai Huang quietly looked at the comic book in the first and second math classes.


    I haven''t finished reading the comic book I borrowed from my classmates last time. It''s the comic book "the cultivation method of passers-by women owners". Now I''ll read it again.


    Unconsciously, time passed quickly. Now it is the third class, and the bell has just sounded.


    In the past, when English class came, many people in the class were not very active. Most of them were rowing, and the most serious one was Baihuang.


    "Da, Da, Da."


    Outside the corridor, with the sound of walking in high heels, a female teacher slowly entered the classroom.


    When the female teacher came in, everyone in the class was stunned, especially the boys.


    Only because the English teacher has changed at all. Now the English teacher who comes in is very beautiful and in good shape.


    Although it can''t be said to surpass Li Yu and Xu Qian, it can definitely be regarded as a beautiful teacher. We haven''t seen today''s new teacher before.


    Without looking up, Bai Huang focused on his comic book.


    On the podium, the female teacher put the textbook on the table first, and then introduced herself: "Hello, my name is Liu Yan. Because your previous English teacher came home to have children, I served as your English teacher in the last few months. I hope you will take care of me."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There was a lot of applause under the stage, which gave the new English teacher face. The first impression of both sides must be made well.


    Hearing the voice from the new teacher, Bai Huang seemed to think of something, which made him immediately look up at the podium.


    At this look, Bai Huang was stunned.


    What the hell, isn''t the new English teacher standing on the podium the female teacher who caught herself late at the school gate?


    How did you become an English teacher in your class?


    Is the world so small?


    Almost at the same time, Liu Yan''s sight just looked at Bai Huang, so she looked at Bai Huang.


    What can be seen directly is that Liu Yan seems to be smiling at Bai Huang at the moment, which is meaningful.


    "Dear students, in my class, I hope everyone can abide by the rules of the class. Listen to your head teacher Li Yu say that there is a person in our class who especially likes reading comic books in class. Teacher Li Yu asked me to urge him to study. Can you tell me who it is?" Asked Liu Yan.


    However, with Liu Yan''s words, there was no movement in the class.


    Of course, everyone knows that the person Liu Yan said is Bai Huang, but everyone will not betray Bai Huang. They are all good students in the class. How can they turn their elbows out.


    Bai Huang had to thank the good students in the class. They were all good friends. They were really interesting one by one!


    Seeing this situation, Liu Yan smiled very gently and said, "if someone is willing to tell the teacher, the teacher will exempt his three-day homework. In addition, there will be a lot of homework in these three days."


    After listening to this, Bai Huang can only say that Liu Yan, the new teacher, is childish. How can someone take the bait with such low-grade fishing methods.


    Isn''t it just the reduction of three-day homework? It''s not a very tempting reward. It''s impossible for students to betray themselves.


    The new teacher is the new teacher. He is really too young.


    Shua!


    As a result, in the next second, the people in the class suddenly seemed to communicate well. They all reached out and pointed to Baihuang in the same direction.


    "..." Bai Huang said nothing about these pictures, which must be false.


    What the hell? What about mutual help and pure friendship? A group of guys just sold themselves. Do you want to play like this?


    Where is the trust between people?


    Shit!

 Chapter 236

    At this time, Liu Yan has stepped on high heels and walked to Baihuang. She seems to say softly: "Baihuang, I hope you can concentrate on listening to the class in English class in the future. Otherwise, I can''t explain to teacher Li Yu. Teacher Li Yu said that if you find you reading comic books in class, she will talk to you."


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Liu Yan''s attitude is to hide a knife in a smile.


    I don''t know why. It seems that all female teachers these days are very black, especially Li Yu. His black belly is not enough, and he has to influence other teachers.


    After all, Bai Huang was killed by mu Qianlian. If it weren''t for mu Qianlian''s proposal, Li Yu wouldn''t stare at himself so closely.


    Uncomfortable, want to cry, here.


    He nodded. Bai Huang was powerless and answered. Life was too difficult.


    After that, Liu Yan went back to the podium and spent the rest of her time concentrating on her lectures. She didn''t say that she specifically targeted Bai Huang. At most, she reminded Bai Huang when she was distracted.


    So that Bai Huang could not help feeling that if he studied in this mode for a few more months, he was afraid that he would probably be admitted to a very good university.


    In the eyes of adults, college entrance examination is the safest route. As teachers, Li Yu and Xu Qian think so, and so does Master Mu Lin.


    However, Bai Huang didn''t tangle with these. He just took one step at a time and never gave himself psychological pressure.


    To put it mildly, it''s heartless.


    Soon, the last two English classes in the morning were over, and the school bell had sounded.


    The first time after school, Bai Huang left the classroom and walked to the office.


    After a while, he stood at the door of the office and looked inside. Bai Huang didn''t see Li Yu, the head teacher. He wanted to ask Li Yu for leave face to face.


    "Hey? White wasteland? Are you looking for me? "


    At this time, Li Yu came out of the corner with his textbook in his arms. It seemed that he had just finished teaching other classes.


    "Yes." Bai Huang nodded first.


    Then, before Bai Huang continued to speak, Li Yu winked at Bai Huang, meaning to let Bai Huang enter the office with himself. There were too many people in the corridor.


    As the school has just finished, there are no other teachers in the office, which is empty.


    Sitting at his desk, Li Yu motioned Bai Huang to sit next to him, and then asked, "come on, what''s the matter with me? Do you want to invite the teacher to dinner?"


    "You think too much..." Bai Huang said that he was amused.


    "Oh, that''s all right. You can go out." Li Yu waved his hand and looked very straightforward.


    Bai Huang knows that Li Yu is joking with himself. After all, Li Yu has such a character in private and is used to it.


    "Teacher, I have something to ask for leave." Bai Huang goes straight to the theme.


    "Leave? Why? " Li Yu asked, this is the most basic process.


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang replied in summary language: "well, I may have to leave Wentian city for a while, so I came to ask you for leave face to face."


    After listening, Li Yu didn''t ask any more. She still knew Bai Huang''s character. She was not a student who would deliberately find an excuse to ask for leave.


    Turning out the leave note from the drawer, Li Yu said with a red pen, "you''re going to take a few days off. I''ll approve it directly for you now."


    "The specific time is not particularly clear. Today is Thursday, give me a ten day eight day grant first. If time is enough, I''ll come back in advance. If time is not enough, I''ll ask you to make up." Bai Huang said.


    Looking back, Li Yu narrowed his eyes and said angrily, "are you kidding me? One leave is ten or eight days. Did you break your leg or fracture? i ''m sorry! No! "


    According to the rules of the school, if it is a holiday of more than three days, all of them should ask the superior leaders. She can''t give a long holiday as a head teacher.


    What the hell? Bai Huang has to invite ten or eight days. I''m afraid he''s going to Hawaii for vacation?


    In that case, does she have to ask Bai Huang to bring some Hawaiian nuts back by the way?


    "Teacher, I''m not kidding you. I really don''t know how long I''m going. If I''m fast, I may be back in a day or two." Bai Huanglu is not laughing anymore.


    Bai Huang''s sudden positive color made Li Yu sigh on the spot. He always felt that he owed Bai Huang.


    "Hey, all right, all right, I''ll grant you a week''s holiday. I''ll be responsible for explaining to the superior leaders, but you have to be good to me. Don''t cause anything outside, or I''ll be jointly and severally liable." With these words, Li Yu approved Bai Huang''s note.


    "Thank you, teacher. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Bai Huang said.


    "Stop, stop, stop. Just play. If you are invited to dinner by students at school for no reason, it''s against discipline." Li Yu said.


    "Well, I''ll go. There are still people waiting for me." Bai Huang stood up.


    "Hey, I know. Dating is like this during love." Li Yu deliberately blinked his right eye as a joke.


    Speechless smiled. Bai Huang didn''t say more and turned to walk outside the office.


    As soon as he got to the door, a female teacher almost bumped into him. Fortunately, Bai Huang stepped back first.


    Seeing the visitor clearly, Bai Huang said helplessly, "teacher Xu Qian, why are you so anxious?"


    Seeing Bai Huang standing in front of him, Xu Qian first looked at Li Yu in the office and then said, "no, what discipline did your boy violate in class? Why were you caught in the office again?"


    Hearing these remarks, Bai Huang really couldn''t cry or laugh. "It''s not a violation of discipline. I came to ask teacher Li Yu for leave. I may not be able to come to school for the time being."


    "Oh, well, it''s not a violation of discipline. All right, you go." Xu Qian walked into the office first.


    Looking back, Bai Huang saw that Li Yu and Xu Qian were talking about lunch. Their relationship was always so good.


    There may be pure friendship in this world.


    After leaving the teaching building, Bai Huang went to the artificial lake near the school as agreed with mu Qianlian. The kapok tree was around the artificial lake.


    After walking for a few minutes, Bai Huang quickly came to front of the kapok tree, but he didn''t see mu Qianlian.


    In addition to the huge kapok and lakes, there are only some huge stones for decoration. Indeed, no one has seen them.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been stood up?" Bai Huang wondered.


    According to the truth, I''ve been tossing around in the office for a while. Mu Qianlian must have arrived before me, but now there''s no one.


    Surprised, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone from his pocket and planned to send a message to Mu Qianlian.


    With the character of admiring thousands of pity, we should not despise the agreement between the two sides. First ask what''s going on.


    At this time.


    A breeze blew.


    The leaves clattered.


    In this picture, mu Qianlian came out step by step from behind the tree.


    What is relatively remarkable is that mu Qianlian is holding a large bunch of red roses in his hand

 Chapter 237

    Looking at the mu Qianlian who is coming to him step by step, Baihuang can''t help conquering God for a moment.


    If it''s normal, Baihuang certainly won''t have any special reaction. It''s just that mu Qianlian is holding roses in his hand. Where can this be normal.


    And watching mu Qianlian''s posture, I feel like I want to do something inexplicably.


    Of course, to capture God and return to capture God, Bai Huang didn''t think deeply. For example, he thought that admiring Qianlian might be to confess to himself.


    Such ideas should not arise at all. Bai Huang doesn''t hate being single and doesn''t fantasize about these boring pictures.


    A moment later, mu Qianlian holding roses stopped two steps away from the white wasteland.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, mu Qianlian directly handed the rose to Baihuang.


    The meaning is already very simple, that is to accept it for nothing.


    "Why, for me?" Bai Huang asked.


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian nodded directly. Her expression was as cold as usual. Others couldn''t see her mind at all.


    Understand the meaning of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang had no affectation and directly took the rose in his hand.


    Although almost all roses are used for confession, the roses given by mu Qianlian naturally can not be the meaning of confession, which can be understood in an instant.


    After all, he had been with mu Qianlian for some time, and he still knew mu Qianlian''s character.


    The main reason is that even at the end of the world, it is impossible for mu Qianlian to take the initiative to express his feelings. You can''t even think about the picture.


    At this time, mu Qianlian took out a colored pen and cardboard from his bag and wrote, "now, do you have anything to say?"


    "No..." Bai Huang gave a second reply.


    "I gave you the roses. You don''t know what that means?" Mu Qianlian wrote again.


    "What else can it mean? It can''t be what you want to express." Bai Huang has no choice but to speak.


    "Yes, it means confession. Don''t you know?" Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "Ha? Are you serious? " Bai Huang is a little surprised. Who knows what mu Qianlian is doing.


    Later, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "the rose in your hand was given to me by a schoolgirl, and she asked me to take it anyway, so I thought, try to express it to the opposite sex with the rose, and understand what it feels like."


    After listening to this, Bai Huang immediately understood the meaning of Mu Qianlian and regarded himself as a partner.


    Mu Qianlian really deserves to be a strange woman. It''s strange enough to want to try to express her feelings.


    When Bai Huang thought so, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "the book says that no matter boys or girls, their heart beats faster and they are very nervous when they confess for the first time, but why don''t I feel at all?"


    Turned a white eye, Bai Huang really wanted to punch mu Qianlian''s face and greet him, "nonsense, if you don''t like each other, how can you have a nervous reaction? Frankly, you don''t like the opposite sex at all."


    After hearing Bai Huang''s reply, mu Qianlian seemed to understand. He nodded with a look of surprise.


    Holding roses, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left around the kapok tree together. Now they plan to go back to Mu''s house.


    As Bai Huang and mu Qianlian appeared in the school road together, they soon became the targets of passing students, and their reactions seemed to be great, especially girls.


    "Wow, are Bai Huang and mu Qianlian so brave? Are they not afraid to be seen by the teacher when they are holding roses openly at school?"


    "It''s called romance, it''s called youth. I dare to be so open when I fall in love at school. I''m convinced."


    "Who sent the roses to whom? Was it mu Qianlian''s school flower to Bai Huang?"


    "Fuck off, what are you talking about? It''s also a white waste to the goddess. How can the goddess take the initiative to give roses."


    There was much talk around.


    Without paying attention to the movement around, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked silently.


    After a short time, they came to the parking lot near the school. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian hurried away in a car. This time, Bai Huang was the driver.


    In the co pilot''s position, mu Qianlian took the rose back and held it in front of him to enjoy it quietly.


    She used to wonder why roses became synonymous with confession, but today she seems to understand a little.


    Although the act of taking roses to confess to Bai Huang at school was out of the idea of trying to feel, to tell the truth, mu Qianlian did have such a momentary palpitation at that time.


    Well, it was so short that it was only for a moment. Even mu Qianlian didn''t remember what it was like.


    If, as Bai Huang said, there is only a special feeling when she confesses to the person she likes, what does her momentary palpitation represent?


    Maybe it''s the freshness of your first attempt.


    It''s impossible to really be the palpitation caused by Bai Huang. This is an unrealistic phenomenon. If Bai Huang doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t believe it.


    Even feel very funny


    The car was quiet. After more than 20 minutes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to Mu''s manor. At present, they have just got off the car.


    At the same time, the bodyguard on duty immediately came over and told mu Qianlian, "Miss, those people came again last night. The master asked us all to wait outside."


    Nodded, mu Qianlian said he heard it.


    When he was about to look back at Bai Huang, mu Qianlian found that Bai Huang had entered the villa and left her behind.


    He glared at her discontentedly, and mu Qianlian hurriedly followed her.


    Bai Huang said before that she advocated going alone without authorization, and Bai Huang himself was not the same!


    Even better than her!


    Walking into the villa hall, Bai Huang sees that master Mulin and daytime Xiong are sitting drinking tea, and the painting style is very peaceful for the time being.


    "Come back, you two go to the kitchen for lunch first. I''ve got someone ready." In the Mu Lin Dynasty, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian preached.


    At present, during the day, Xiong''s eyes seem to be staring at Bai Huang. As he said last night, Bai Huang must go back to Bai''s clan with himself anyway.


    If Bai Huang doesn''t agree, he doesn''t mind taking tough measures!


    During the day, Xiong doesn''t boast. Although there are many bodyguards outside Mu''s house, all behind him are top clan experts. It''s easy to take Bai Huang away. No one can stop him.


    "Bai Huang, have you thought about last night?" During the day, Xiong shouted.


    At the next moment, when Bai Huang was going to go over and chat, his right hand was held by mu Qianlian, and then he was brought into the kitchen by mu Qianlian without giving Bai Huang time to speak.


    The fundamental reason is that mu Qianlian is helping Baihuang get away, so that Baihuang can delay a little.


    In fact, the reason for doing so is out of admiration for thousands of pity for themselves.


    Because she''s not ready yet

 Chapter 238

    Yes, although it has been a long time since last night, mu Qianlian is still not ready.


    If Bai Huang really agreed to the marriage of the clan, wouldn''t she suffer a lot.


    You know, Bai Huang lives in Mu''s house for free these days, and eats his own meals for free. Everything is free, and everything is white whoring.


    And more importantly, Bai Huang has been whoring here for nothing. If she somehow follows other women, how much does she gain?


    This is inconsistent with the principle of equivalent exchange mentioned by Bai Huang!


    What''s the matter? She finally has a little brother who can read her look. If she really doesn''t have it, she''s afraid she won''t be used to it for a while.


    In a word, she can''t accept losing a little brother in a very sudden way!


    A moment later, at the kitchen table, Bai Huang was drinking tofu soup. It seems that master Mulin called a top chef. The taste is really good.


    Aware that mu Qianlian had been staring at himself but didn''t eat, Bai Huang took the time to ask, "why, eat."


    After listening, mu Qianlian shook his head and wrote on the cardboard with a colored pen: "how about promise me one thing?"


    "Let''s talk about it first." Bai Huang replied casually.


    After receiving a reply from Bai Huang, mu Qianlian immediately wrote: "if, I mean if, if you really like the object of the marriage, remember to tell me in advance."


    Looking confused, Bai Huang couldn''t help smiling.


    What the hell? This night has passed. Why is mu Qianlian still struggling with marriage? He is convinced of Mu Qianlian''s persistence. Why is it so difficult to make sense.


    Without much thought, Bai Huang immediately returned: "OK, if I really like the object of the marriage, I will tell you in advance. After all, we have lived under the same roof for many days."


    On hearing this, mu Qianlian''s face suddenly became very bad. With the intention of crusading, he wrote: "didn''t you say you wouldn''t consider marriage last night? Why are you shaking now?"


    "Ha?" Feeling helpless, Bai Huang was confused by mu Qianlian.


    He just said it casually. He didn''t answer seriously at all. Isn''t mu Qianlian deliberately following his own routine.


    Such an unstable mu Qianlian is really not her usual personality.


    Sure enough, Bai Huang likes the cold mu Qianlian after all. Although he is not pleasant, he is very quiet.


    The silence that ignores everything around you.


    Instead of chatting with mu Qianlian, Bai Huang takes care of his lunch. He doesn''t want to be continued by mu Qianlian.


    After a while, Bai Huang went out of the kitchen and returned to the hall. Mu Qianlian followed him.


    Later, Bai Huang sat down on the sofa next to Mu Lin, facing Yang during the day.


    "Well, you can give me an answer. There''s no need to delay any more." During the day, Xiong had no extra patience.


    At this time, I only heard master Mu Lin speak: "Xiao Huang, I suggest you go back and have a look. At least you can find out your father''s identity. If you have any trouble, you can contact me at any time."


    Although it is not clear what kind of power the Bai clan is, in terms of the safety of Baihuang, Mulin will naturally do everything to protect it.


    Others are all right. His prospective grandson-in-law can''t make any mistakes.


    "OK, I''ll go back to the Bai clan with you, but you must promise to tell me all my father''s identity." Bai Huang preached.


    "Of course, no problem. This is what you must know. Don''t worry, you won''t have any security problems." Speak during the day.


    In his opinion, Bai Huang is just worried that his personal safety is threatened. After all, he is going to a completely unknown place, which is understandable.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Next to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian reached out and tapped on the table twice, letting others look at him.


    Immediately, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "can I go with you?"


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang and Mu Lin were surprised at the same time.


    No, this is good. Mu Qianlian suddenly jumped out to join in the fun?


    Not to mention Bai Huang''s mind, it''s impossible for Mu Lin to agree with his granddaughter to go. He doesn''t know the details of each other.


    "No, the clan''s order is to let me take Baihuang back. No one else can intervene." Xiong said sternly during the day.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian put down the cardboard. She knew it would be such an answer, but she still tried to ask. It''s not a disappointment.


    This is it. Since Bai Huang promised to go back with daytime Xiong, she can only ask for more luck after that. She can''t help.


    I just hope when Bai Huang comes back, don''t bring a woman.


    Otherwise, she will break with Baihuang every minute.


    After discussing some related matters, at about 1:00 p.m., Bai Huang said goodbye to Mu Lin and mu Qianlian. Bai Huang left the villa hall with daytime Xiong and drove away.


    Standing at the door of the villa, mu Qianlian kept looking at the direction of the vehicle leaving. He always felt as if there was something missing suddenly, and there was a trace of emptiness in his heart.


    No more. It''s really only a trace.


    However, this feeling is really strange. Obviously, she doesn''t care about Baihuang, but why does she have such a feeling.


    Do you want to understand? In this regard, mu Qianlian really doesn''t want to understand. She has touched her blind spot of knowledge.


    "Xiao Lian, go in. The man has gone." Mulin turned back and said.


    A few seconds later, the only response to Mu Lin was the silence in the air. Mu Qianlian was still motionless as if he hadn''t heard his voice at all.


    "Granddaughter! Don''t look! Everyone is gone! " Murin raised his voice and shouted.


    This shout made mu Qianlian suddenly return to God, a little frightened.


    Seeing his granddaughter''s slightly worried appearance, Mu Lin said with a smile: "why, Xiao Huang has just left. Are you not used to it, or are you reluctant to give up?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian stared at her grandfather directly, which was her most direct way to refute.


    Are you kidding? Bai Huang left. How could she be reluctant to give up.


    For her, Bai Huang is only a little brother at best. Sometimes she can help herself with language translation.


    But when it comes to reluctant words, it''s irrelevant.


    No one knows her thoughts better than mu Qianlian. Therefore, she doesn''t mind Bai Huang leaving temporarily!


    The book says that as long as people stay together for a period of time, even if the relationship is poor, it will still be a little uncomfortable when they are separated.


    This is a very natural phenomenon.


    Um.


    yes.


    It''s normal!


    It''s perfectly normal!


    Let Baihuang go. It''s Baihuang''s decision. No one can interfere.


    In short, the meaning is very simple. Bai Huang takes the Yangguan road of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian takes the single wooden bridge of Mu Qianlian. They are beautiful!

 Chapter 239

    The picture turns to the other side.


    In Bai Huang''s car, Xiong was also sitting aside during the day.


    "Old man, how long does it take to get to the Bai clan from here?" Bai Huang asked.


    "It''s more than one o''clock at noon. It can be reached in the evening. It needs to cross several urban areas." During the day, Xiong replied.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang asked again, "I should see a lot of people this time when I go to the Bai clan. In my opinion, you are at most a high-level role in the clan, not the first leader."


    "Of course not. I''m just an elder of the clan. There are five other elders. Above us elders, I''m the patriarch of the clan, who you have to meet this time." During the day, Xiong explained very seriously.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hsiung went on and said, "remember, when you see the patriarch, you must be polite. I think your boy is a prick. If you offend the patriarch, you will feel better."


    "Oh, I see." Bai Huang answered casually.


    At present, where does Bai Huang know where the Bai clan is and what role the so-called patriarch will be? These can only be known when he sees it in person.


    It was boring all the way. Bai Huang lay back and narrowed his eyes. He planned to have a sleep. When he woke up, he should be almost there.


    In this way, six or seven black business vehicles driving under the blue sky seem very common.


    Time goes by bit.


    When the picture stops again, it is already dark.


    Now, six or seven commercial vehicles are all parked in a hillside, where they are!


    "Hey, boy, we have arrived at our Bai clan." During the day, Xiong pushed Bai Huang, who was still sleeping.


    Don''t say that during the day, Xiong has taken Bai Huang''s ability to sleep if he wants to, and he hasn''t woke up yet.


    After being pushed by the daytime male, Bai Huang woke up and saw that it was dark outside the car, but there were many lights around.


    Quickly adjust the state, Bai Huang pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Then the next moment, I saw the picture in Bai Huang''s eyes. It was an extremely broad and magnificent ancient architectural complex, at least dozens of them.


    Looking around, Baihuang found that the whole hillside seems to have been rebuilt, and this area can easily accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Right ahead, standing in the middle of the hillside, there is the most majestic ancient building. You don''t have to guess. This is the designated place for the patriarch.


    Soon, a steady stream of people came out from all directions, all of them young children in white robes.


    "Six elders, you are back."


    "Welcome six elders back."


    "Six elders, patriarchs and five other elders are waiting for you in the main hall."


    Hundreds of young children came forward to salute one after another. It can be seen that the position of daytime male is very high among the clans.


    After a rough look, among the hundreds of young children of the Bai clan, it seems that there are more women, and less than 30% of them are men, with Yin flourishing and Yang declining.


    "Boy, come in with me. Follow me well. Don''t walk around."


    Chong Baihuang ordered him to go to the main hall first during the day.


    When he first arrived, Bai Huang was unfamiliar with his life. He immediately followed Liang liangxiong to the front. He wanted to see what kind of guy the head of Bai clan was.


    After Bai Tianxiong and Bai Huang went a little farther, hundreds of young children of Bai clan immediately talked about it. It was obvious that they were very interested in the new Bai Huang.


    "I don''t understand why the family has to find an abandoned son who has been exiled and arranged such a good marriage for him. The woman''s side is a big family."


    "Isn''t it? It''s too unfair. Why should that guy be so valued as soon as he comes back? It''s clear that we grew up in the family."


    "Don''t think too much. The marriage has not been finalized yet. I guess the boy is at most a waste wood. The woman can''t see it."


    "Tut Tut, at that time, we''ll have to fight for the chance of marriage. How can we give it to the guy with unknown origin?"


    Everyone you say a word and I say a word. None of them can look up to the white wasteland. This is a very fixed clan concept.


    Bai Huang was left out from childhood. Naturally, they are not at the same level as their clan elites.


    A moment later, in the hall of the main hall, Bai Huang had followed dairixiong in.


    What can be seen directly is that in front of the hall, there is a powerful old man sitting in it. He looks very dignified. He seems to have a deterrent from a long distance.


    On the left and right sides of the hall, there are five other elders sitting respectively. They are elders of the clan and their peers with Bai Tianxiong.


    "Patriarch, I''ve brought the man. The young man next to me is Bai Mou''s child. His name is Bai Huang." During the day, Xiong preached with great respect.


    In terms of age alone, the patriarch sitting in front of him is not much different from the daytime male, but his position is there, which is the most important.


    Before the patriarch spoke, the elders on the left and right sides were already examining Baihuang.


    "Is this Bai Mou''s son? He doesn''t look very good. He doesn''t have the root and bone conditions to practice my Bai clan''s martial arts."


    "Well, compared with Bai Mou when he was young, this boy is really not good. His bone qualification is not much different from that of ordinary people."


    "It can''t be a mistake. Bai Mou, a wizard with such high talent, how can he have such a mediocre son."


    "Strange, really strange."


    With their own doubts, several elders obviously didn''t expect that Bai Huang''s qualification would be so mediocre, which is completely different from what they predicted.


    In those days, Bai Huang''s father Bai Mou was so young and handsome that he could have such an ordinary son.


    "Elders, on the surface, this boy is really mediocre, but his mood is very good. Maybe Bai Mou is not as good as this boy when he is 18." Preach truthfully during the day.


    During the day, Xiong still remembers that when he looked at Bai Huang last time, he inexplicably had a fear in his heart, which is the most obvious advantage of Bai Huang.


    At present, the patriarch sitting directly in front moved, reached out his hand, picked up the tea cup from one side and took a sip.


    Staring at Bai Huang, with his penetrating voice, the clan leader said, "in the face of mou''er, from today on, you will officially return to the Bai clan. Your name will also be recorded in the genealogy as the direct descendant of your father Bai Mou."


    Hearing that the old man in front of him called his father mou''er, Bai Huang was surprised. Is the old man very close to his father?


    Thinking of this, Bai Huang directly asked, "old man, what''s your relationship with my father?"

 Chapter 240

    "Presumptuous! How dare you call the patriarch so! Don''t get down on your knees and admit your mistake! "


    Immediately, there was an elder character on the left who shouted angrily.


    Similarly, several other elders stared at Bai Huang angrily, obviously thinking that Bai Huang was too unruly and had to kill his anger.


    "Boy, don''t get down on your knees and admit your mistake to the patriarch. I told you before that you must be polite. Why don''t you obey!" One side of the daytime male is also very helpless.


    It was because he had seen that Bai Huang''s character was a little arrogant earlier, so he specially told Bai Huang to keep a low profile on the road.


    Who would have thought that Bai Huang would call the patriarch of high status an old man as soon as he opened his mouth. Didn''t he deliberately look for trouble!


    Think about it. In a company, an ordinary employee calls the biggest boss an old man. In this case, there will be as many violations as there are.


    Bai Huang doesn''t see where he is now. It''s too immature and too careless!


    "It doesn''t matter. He has just returned to the clan. It''s normal that he doesn''t understand some things. It''s understandable. Don''t be too excited." The patriarch spoke at this time, looking very casual.


    Later, holding the idea of answering Bai Huang''s doubts, the clan leader then said, "Bai Huang, you just entered the clan tonight. You have to understand many rules. First introduce yourself. My name is Bai Ao. I''m the current clan leader of Bai''s clan."


    "In addition, with regard to the question you just asked, I can tell you directly that I have been responsible for taking care of your father since he was born."


    "In terms of seniority, I am your father''s elder in the clan, and in terms of relationship, I am your father''s master. All the martial arts your father knows are taught by me."


    After listening to the words of Bai Ao, the head of the clan, Bai Huang undoubtedly has more confusion.


    Without beating around the Bush, Bai Huang asked bluntly: "Mr. Bai Ao, according to what you just said, my father is a martial artist, but I have never seen him practice martial arts since I was young, nor have I seen him show his martial arts. Instead, my mother chased him all day."


    When I think of the picture at home when I was a child, what Bai Huang can''t forget most is that his mother''s domestic violence against his father, crackling and noisy all day.


    At that time, his father was so brutalized by domestic violence that he never saw him resist. He was just hanged and beaten.


    Touching his long white beard, Bai Ao looked very patient and replied: "from the day your father left the Bai clan without permission, he vowed not to use the martial arts of the clan. That''s why the clan hasn''t sent someone to catch him back these years. As a member of the clan, he can''t go if he wants to go."


    At this point, Bai Huang almost understood. There is really nothing wrong with this statement.


    Thanks to his parents'' strict mouth, he didn''t mention anything related to him, so he came to the boundary of Bai clan today.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask? If not, let Tianxiong arrange a place for you to rest. You''re on a journey. You can talk about anything tomorrow." Bai Ao preached.


    "I want to see the genealogy of the clan!" Bai Huang spoke immediately.


    So far, all the information is spoken by people of the Bai clan. The most direct way to confirm whether their father really belongs to the Bai clan is to look at the genealogy.


    "No! You are just a newcomer. How can you take out the genealogy for you to watch. " An Elder spoke to stop it.


    "Yes, the genealogy is the most important thing of our Bai clan. It records the information of the clan owner. You must not take it out for people to watch. Otherwise, if it is damaged, you can''t bear the responsibility." Another elder preached.


    "Clan leader, I think this boy is arrogant and doesn''t understand the rules. I''d better send someone to discipline him first to avoid anything wrong. After all, this boy is related to the marriage between the two families." Another elder proposed.


    In short, several elders now have the same idea, that is, let Bai Huang learn the rules of the clan first, so as to avoid that the object of marriage will not look down on Bai Huang and make an Oolong of quitting marriage.


    If the other party really withdraws, it will be a great shame to the Bai clan.


    Waving his hand, Bai Ao asked several elders present to be quiet for a while, looked at Bai Huang and said, "the genealogy is an important thing of the clan. Just as several elders said, you can''t take it out for people to watch. I can''t meet this requirement."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was quite helpless.


    Indeed, he himself knows that no matter which clan, it is impossible to take out the genealogy for people to watch, which involves many core issues.


    However, if you don''t look at the genealogy, many of his doubts can''t be solved. You must find a way to look at the genealogy.


    "Boy, if you really want to read the genealogy, I have a way for you to choose." On the right, a bony elder suddenly spoke.


    The six elders of the clan are in charge of different things, and the affairs of the genealogy are under his jurisdiction. He can make decisions on this matter to a certain extent.


    As the skinny Elder spoke, the other elders were dissatisfied. It was related to the clan affairs. How can we make an exception for a newcomer?


    Next, just listen to the skinny elder: "our Bai clan is a martial arts aristocratic family. Everything speaks with strength. Your father Bai Mou was gifted in those days. Therefore, our clan attached great importance to him and inclined many resources to him alone."


    "Therefore, if you are qualified enough, I can show you the genealogy to see if you have this ability."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang replied, "Oh? Interesting. How do you want to test my strength? "


    At this moment, Bai Huang suddenly felt that something interesting came.


    He was worried about how to read the genealogy, but now someone took the initiative to come to the door. It''s really a good business.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll let all the descendants outside the hall in later. You can choose ten people at will. As long as you defeat them one by one, I can take out the genealogy for you." The thin elder preached.


    The next time, the thin man asked Bai Ao, "patriarch, what do you think of this proposal?"


    "Yes, it all depends on their own abilities, which is in line with the rules of my Bai clan." Bai Ao should go down.


    Then, the thin elder winked at a young boy next to him.


    The young boy immediately understood it and quickly turned and ran out of the hall to complete what the thin elder ordered.


    After a while, hundreds of young children who had been waiting outside the hall poured in, stood in two rows and bowed deeply to Bai Ao''s position.


    "Well, Bai Huang, among these hundreds of people, you can choose ten opponents at will." The thin elder smiled.

 Chapter 241

    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, win ten people in a row in a one-to-one mode, and get the chance to view the genealogy."


    [reward: random increase. The ability of a certain aspect of the body can be increased by a random multiple. There may be a very exciting increase]


    "Choose two, beat ten people at the same time in the mode of one pick ten, and get the opportunity to check the genealogy."


    [reward: prophecy fish has the right to summon. A divine fish living in a bottle can predict everything in the future]


    "Choose three, keep a low profile, take the initiative to give up, and look at the genealogy at another time."


    [reward: random increase of luck. Within one day, the luck will be increased randomly, ranging from 10 times to 100 times]


    The system message appears.


    At this moment, the whole audience is smiling and staring at Bai Huang.


    To put it bluntly, they are eager for Bai Huang to choose himself quickly. After all, the big guys are very jealous of Bai Huang''s marriage opportunity.


    All the people who have lived in the clan since childhood are practicing the martial arts of the clan. Their physical quality is no worse than that of the professional bodyguards outside.


    Especially the role of a group of elders. They all have one enemy and dozens of enemies. Their martial arts attainments are really high.


    "Boy, this is it. If you insist on watching the genealogy, I can''t help you. Choose for yourself." After that, Xiong retreated to one side during the day.


    Now, in the center of Nuo Kuan''s hall, only Bai Huang stands alone, and the picture seems a little lonely for a moment.


    Although all the people present are members of the Bai clan, to be honest, Bai Huang came here for the first time and was almost excluded by everyone. This is a normal phenomenon.


    His eyes moved and Bai Huang glanced aside.


    With such a good opportunity, he must take advantage of this to look at the genealogy, so that many of his doubts can be solved directly.


    After watching for a few seconds, Bai Huang took back his sight because he didn''t want to waste time to see it.


    Rather than pick your opponent, let your opponent take the initiative to come to the door!


    The next second, Bai Huang said, "ten people can come out, no matter who they are, and they don''t refuse to come."


    This remark directly made the whole audience excited. Everyone didn''t expect that the new Baihuang dared to be so arrogant.


    Even if it''s in other places, this is the territory of the Bai clan. Everyone is learning martial arts at a young age. Bai Huang is arrogant and in the wrong place!


    Then, among the crowd, a man with a particularly strong figure came out. He had already seen Bai Huang unhappy. This time, he could beat Bai Huang openly.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    The whole audience was cheering for the strong man. Everyone was eager to see Bai Huang fall to the ground and cry.


    Let the elders and chiefs of the clan have a good look. Bai Huang doesn''t deserve such a good marriage opportunity at all. Even if the marriage is done, it will only disgrace the clan and waste resources.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing the strong man coming forward, Bai Huang stretched out his hand and stopped.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? You guy should not be afraid. It hasn''t started yet. Do you want to be so counseling!"


    "Woo! It''s terrible. Our Bai clan has no soft bones. It''s the biggest shame not to fight and surrender. "


    "Hey, I thought the new comer was very handsome. I didn''t expect it to be such a counsellor. I was really out of sight just now and didn''t deserve to be liked by girls!"


    A group of people sneered at Bai Huang and let Bai Huang enjoy the "good treatment of new people"!


    The mood didn''t fluctuate at all. Bai Huang didn''t care about the sarcasm of a crowd. He took care of himself and said, "I told you to come out ten people, but now there is only one opponent. Again, I want to fight ten!"


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the whole audience was surprised by Bai Huang.


    How arrogant!


    How arrogant this is!


    Looking at the younger generation of Bai clan, Bai Huang, the new comer, is definitely the most arrogant. Do you really intend to pick ten at the same time?


    Not only the young children were surprised, but also several elders. They had concluded that Bai Huang had no root and bone conditions to practice martial arts. Under such circumstances, how could Bai Huang defeat ten with one?


    Let alone one against ten, even if we can beat one, it''s enough for such mediocre people as Baihuang to boast.


    It was with this in mind that the thin elder agreed to let Bai Huang watch the genealogy, because he didn''t think Bai Huang could win ten people in a row.


    What people don''t understand most is that what Bai Huang wants to do is not to win ten people in a row, but to defeat ten people at the same time, which is too arrogant!


    Give Bai Huang a fair model of one enemy and one. Don''t choose one tenth!


    Crazy to explode!


    In order to meet Bai Huang''s wishes, nine other people immediately came out of the crowd and formed a group of ten with strong men, including seven men and three women.


    Now, everyone is very unhappy about Bai Huang. Bai Huang''s arrogant declaration clearly means that he despises everyone.


    Two words, no beating!


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s start. I''ll let you do it first." Standing in place, Baihuang slowly opened his mouth.


    "Go!"


    As one of them spoke, the other nine immediately heard the sound and did not intend to release water at all.


    According to the rules, this duel can make any offensive as long as it doesn''t hurt the other party''s life.


    They want Bai Huang to pay for his arrogance and ignorance, and let Bai Huang know what kind of place the Bai clan is!


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten people have surrounded Bai Huang and don''t give Bai Huang any room to escape. If one person hits it, it will be enough to lie down for a period of time.


    With his eyes closed, Bai Huang didn''t look at the picture in front of him.


    Using insight and sixth sense, at the moment when he was about to be hit, Bai Huang used a very clever position to avoid.


    When the body method is opened, you can''t see


    Walk


    Walk


    With incredible dexterity, Bai Huang avoided the joint attack of ten people and stunned the surrounding audience.


    This is too coquettish!


    However, although Bai Huang''s departure was coquettish, the ten people in charge of the attack were angry. They felt that they had lost all their face and immediately became serious in their anger.


    In ten seconds, they will lie on the ground in vain!


    "Stop playing!" With a low cry, Bai Huang changed his dodge body method to attack body method, and his right hand immediately changed into a hand knife shape.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In a few seconds, Bai Huang''s hand knife will hit every time it falls. It can be said that the hand rises and falls!


    A moment later, all the ten people who had launched an offensive against the white famine were now lying on the ground, temporarily losing the ability to continue fighting, and it was difficult to stand up for a while.


    Bai Huang has left his hand. Otherwise, they would not lie on the ground.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing option 2 and obtaining the reward: prophecy fish summoning right. "

 Chapter 242

    At the moment, let''s put aside the system reward.


    Throughout the audience, everyone from the clan children to the clan elders was surprised.


    No one expected that the plain white wasteland could defeat ten with one, and it was almost a second kill. It was just a hand knife and a child


    To be honest, every elder present can easily defeat ten with one, but this is because they have studied martial arts for many years and have sufficient qualifications.


    Just now, these elders all concluded that Bai Huang was a mediocre man, but Bai Huang now completed the action of one against ten in front of them. Don''t mention how much he beat his face.


    My face is swollen!


    "Bai Huang, have you practiced martial arts before?" The questioner is Bai Ao, the leader of the family.


    Through the observation just now, Bai Ao found that Bai Huang''s behavior was completely random and had nothing to do with the martial arts in the clan.


    In other words, Bai Mou did not hand over the clan''s martial arts to Bai Huang. He was indeed a man who did what he said.


    "I haven''t practiced. I can do that a little." Bai Huang replied.


    He didn''t tell the truth. He had never practiced any martial arts. It was just a reward from the system.


    As the saying goes, it is a delusion to ascend to the sky step by step, and Baihuang really ascends to the sky step by step in many ways.


    No way, just a word, systematic and capricious!


    "Mr. clan elder, according to the regulations, can I consult the genealogy now?" Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing this, the skinny elder''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t want to know that Bai Huang was hidden. It seems that he really missed it this time.


    However, losing face is losing face. In general, all the elders are secretly happy.


    You know, it will be arranged for Bai Huang to meet with the woman soon. Bai Huang has extraordinary skills, which is certainly a good thing and can promote the smooth conclusion of the marriage to the greatest extent.


    Moreover, Bai Huang is a member of the Bai clan. There is a qualified descendant in the clan. It is undoubtedly a happy event, with all benefits but no harm.


    "Elder Sanchi, since he won, take him to see the genealogy and arrange a place for him." Bai Ao speaks.


    "I see." The thin elder called Sanchi stood up and motioned Bai Huang to go out of the hall with himself.


    At the same time, during the day, Xiong also followed up. After all, he brought back Baihuang. He had to arrange everything.


    Just now, Bai Huang made a good performance. All the descendants of the clan must look at Bai Huang with new eyes. Bai Huang will not be targeted in the future.


    It only takes a little time for Baihuang to adapt to the clan life.


    It seems that he has found a good seedling to come back this time. He is worthy of being the son of Bai Mou. He has some skills!


    Just as dairixiong thought, after Baihuang''s feat of one against ten, the descendants of the clan have looked at Baihuang with new eyes and absolutely dare not guess that Baihuang is a waste wood.


    After Bai Huang walked out of the hall, Bai Ao touched his long beard and said, "several elders, the bride price should be ready. The marriage between Bai clan and Xu clan should be safe."


    "It''s all ready. The patriarch can rest assured."


    Listening to what Bai Ao said, several elders quickly promised.


    I thought Baihuang brought back was a waste wood, but now it doesn''t seem so. In this case, the marriage is almost safe.


    When the marriage between Bai clan and Xu clan is completed, it will be a great strength improvement, which will be good for both families.


    The arrival of Bai Huang can be said to have helped Bai''s clan a lot. It''s worth being Bai''s children.


    After a short time, Bai Huang came to another ancient building and looked at it. It should be a place similar to the library, that is, the so-called library outside.


    After the gesture of elder Sanchi, Bai Huang and daytime Xiong stood in the center of the library and waited. Elder Sanchi himself entered the inner hall.


    A few minutes later, Sanchi elder came out from the shadow with a very old book in his hand. I think that''s the genealogy.


    Stopping in front of Bai Huang, Sanchi elder told him very seriously: "be careful and don''t damage the genealogy, otherwise it will be a great crime."


    "Yes." Bai Huang nodded.


    Reaching for the genealogy, Bai Huang turned it over carefully.


    It turns out that the Bai clan has been handed down for more than 300 years. No wonder the genealogy is so old. They are all antiques.


    Without looking at the characters on the front pages, Bai Huang turned directly to the last pages of the genealogy.


    My father will be about forty this year, and can only be in the last few pages.


    Soon, as expected, Bai Huang turned to his father''s name on the penultimate page, Bai Mou!


    At this time, Bai Huang knew his father''s life information. He knew his grandfather''s name and his great grandfather through the genealogy.


    "Well, have you finished?" The third fool asked.


    "Well, I''m finished. Thank you." Bai Huang returned the genealogy.


    The trip was not empty. At least he knew what he wanted to know. Finally, he was not an orphan with unknown origin


    After collecting the genealogy, Sanchi elder went into the shadow again to put the genealogy in its original place.


    "Boy, don''t you want to know about your mother?" Aside, during the day, Xiong suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Why, do you have eyebrows?" Bai Huang asked.


    He shook his head. During the day, Xiong smiled and said, "no, no, no, I really don''t know anything about your mother, but someone here knows!"


    "You mean... Three crazy elders?" Bai Huang asked again.


    "Well, yes, among our six elders, Sanchi elder is in charge of the most news. This noble library is his masterpiece." During the day, Xiong sighed.


    After listening, Bai Huang looked quite dignified. Originally, he planned to find an opportunity to ask Bai Ao, the leader of the clan. After all, Bai Ao is his father''s master. I think he should know something.


    But according to dairixiong, it seems that the best source of information is the three infatuated elders.


    A few minutes later, Sanchi elder came out from the shadow, holding a paper paper paper in his hand. I don''t know what it was used to record.


    Later, elder Sanchi sat next to a wooden table and motioned Bai Huang and daytime Xiong to sit over.


    When Bai Huang sat down for the first time, three crazy elders handed the paper paper paper to Bai Huang.


    "What is this?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Little doll, since you are very interested in your father''s news, I think you must be very interested in your mother''s news!" Elder Sanchi smiled.


    With a sign of expression, Bai Huang immediately looked at the paper paper paper on the table, "do you mean that the content recorded in this paper is about my mother?"


    Nodding his head, Sanchi elder looked very peaceful. "More than 20 years ago, your father suddenly announced that he would marry a woman with unknown origin. Because of this, the clan sent someone to investigate the identity of the woman, and I, Bai Sanchi, was in charge of the investigation at that time!"

 Chapter 243

    The sudden news undoubtedly surprised Bai Huang. This is the so-called "no place to find in broken iron shoes". It takes no time to get it!


    With a relatively fluctuating mood, Bai Huang slowly opened the paper.


    But when Bai Huang finished reading it, he immediately had the sign of black face.


    What''s the matter? This paper is so large that it only writes a little content, and there is no main content at all. It only records the name of its mother.


    The only relatively valuable information is that his mother probably came from a large family and escaped.


    This means that both Bai Huang''s father and Bai Huang''s mother have one thing in common, that is to escape the clan


    Bai Huang didn''t know this until now. Why are they all running away from the clan and thinking they were playing the game of running away from home.


    Sure enough, it''s not a family. You don''t enter a family.


    Return the paper to Sanchi elder. With due courtesy, Bai Huang thanked Sanchi elder. After all, he knew a little about his mother''s life experience.


    Alas, it''s too difficult. The more you find out, the more mysteries you will find. Bai Huang is also tired with such a pair of parents.


    "Boy, don''t lose heart. If you have a chance in the future, you can always find out your mother''s identity. After all, there are not many Oriental surnames. There are no big families with Oriental surnames in several nearby cities." He preached during the day.


    Indeed, as daytime Xiong said, the word Dongfang is a very rare surname. If your mother comes from a large family, it will be relatively convenient to check.


    What should be known will be known sooner or later.


    "White waste little doll, now we should get down to business." Three crazy elders showed their positive colors and changed the peaceful painting style just now.


    "What''s up?" Bai Huang doesn''t understand.


    Hum, the elder Sanchi said, "of course it''s about marriage. Your marriage object is the eldest lady of the Xu clan. As long as the marriage between you is successful, it will be of great benefit to the clan."


    "Oh, you say this. Forget it. I came back this time to know the life experience of my parents, not for marriage. What''s more, I''m not interested in marriage. You can choose others to marry." Bai Huang replied directly.


    Bai Huang hasn''t thought about marriage from beginning to end. It has nothing to do with him anyway.


    He doesn''t care who the marriage object is, whether it''s a dinosaur or a beauty, it has nothing to do with Baihuang.


    After finishing what he wants to do, he should almost go back. He won''t stay long.


    At this time, Sanchi elder looked at Tianxiong, "Tianxiong elder, didn''t you tell the little doll the specific situation?"


    "I said, I said everything I should say." The elder Sanchi replied.


    Then, the elder Sanchi looked at Bai Huang again, "little doll, the marriage is arranged by the clan. Even if you can''t resist it, you''d better accept the reality, and you won''t suffer. I heard that the eldest lady of the Xu clan is a beauty. It''s appropriate for your boy to take advantage of the stool and have fun."


    "Whoever you love is happy. If Sanchi elder likes it, you can also try marriage." Bai Huang ridiculed.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Watch out, you boy! " During the day, Xiong shouted angrily. Bai Huang is simply arrogant. He must give a good admonition.


    Although Bai Huang ridiculed him wantonly, Sanchi elder was not too angry. Young people can understand if they don''t understand etiquette. They will understand it naturally in the future.


    Moreover, if the eldest lady of the Xu clan is really a beauty, when Bai Huang sees it, she can''t control her mind.


    Now all the conditions are ready. Just wait for Bai Huang to meet with the people of the Xu clan and give an employment ceremony, and the marriage will be complete.


    No matter how unwilling Ren Baihuang was, it was futile.


    When he was in the gentle village, Bai Huang had to thank the clan.


    "I''ll tell you something else later. I''ll arrange a place for you first. Come with me." Elder Sanchi stood up and walked out.


    Now it''s evening, and Baihuang can''t go down the mountain immediately. After thinking about it, we can only stay here for one night and slip away tomorrow.


    Anyway, his father sneaked away at the beginning. Is there nothing wrong with him now?


    Later, leaving the library, Bai Huang passed by the wide open space outside the main hall. Sanchi elder planned to take Bai Huang to the residence on the right, which is where the clan''s younger brother will live in the future.


    "Three crazy elders!"


    At this time, someone shouted not far away. The voice showed that it was from an old man.


    Looking towards the sound source, when he saw someone coming, the three crazy old man was surprised, "elder Xu Hong, why did you come suddenly?"


    Now the elder who is coming step by step is an elder of the Xu clan. His name is Xu Hong. He has a high status in the Xu clan.


    Behind Xu Hong, there were a few people wearing cloaks. At the same time, they covered their faces. No one could see their looks.


    "Boy, they are the people of the Xu family and your marriage partner." During the day, Xiong spoke in a low voice.


    "Why do those people behind cover their faces and are mysterious." Bai Huang whispered.


    "This is the rule of the Xu family. All the accompanying people need to cover their faces. They don''t want to let outsiders know their identity, and they are all men." Explain during the day.


    After listening, Bai Huang understood that there were all kinds of strange rules.


    After a while, Xu Hong came to the elder Sanchi and shook hands with each other.


    "Huh? Elder Sanchi, who is this young man? " Xu Hong asked.


    "Oh, this boy is Bai Huang, the marriage object between your Xu clan and our Bai clan." Elder Sanchi said with a smile.


    "I see. It''s good. It''s really a talent. It has the style of my youth." Xu Hong nodded and seemed very satisfied.


    In this regard, Bai Huang had no response. He can only say that the other party really boasted.


    "By the way, elder Xu Hong, I don''t know why you came here suddenly. According to the agreement, shouldn''t you come tomorrow?" The third fool asked.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Take me to see Bai Ao first. I have something to tell him." Xu Hong preached.


    "Well, OK, please follow me." Three crazy elders led the way immediately.


    In this way, elder Sanchi and daytime Xiong took Xu Hong to the main hall.


    After walking for a long distance, Xu Hong suddenly looked back and seemed to be signaling something.


    And that is, at the moment of seeing Xu Hong''s eyes, one of the masked men launched an attack in an instant. A fist was thrown straight at Bai Huang''s head, and the fist wind suddenly rose!


    Although the masked man''s action was fast, Bai Huang''s reaction was not vegetarian. He walked sideways and directly avoided the attack.


    Catch the only flaw, Baihuang turns away from the guest and puts a palm on the masked man''s chest. When the masked man is about to fly for several meters.


    At the same time, Bai Huang looked surprised!


    incorrect!!!


    What happened to the feel just now?


    Soft... Soft?

 Chapter 244

    God, I don''t know. I was shocked when I touched it. Bai Huang never thought that the other party would be a woman!


    Isn''t it? After just touching, the man in black who attacked Baihuang showed that he was a woman. This is a firm fact.


    Confused, Bai Huang suddenly found that he was probably trapped by the male during the day.


    Just during the day, Xiong said to himself that all the people in black are men, but what''s the matter when he touches the women?


    At the moment, it can be seen that even if her face is covered, the eyes of the man in black are exposed, so it is easy to see that she is in the mood of trying to kill Bai Huang.


    "Shameless tramp!"


    With a cold drink, the man in black attacked again, which was bound to rub the white wasteland on the ground.


    For the sudden attack, Bai Huang can only choose to avoid for a while. He can''t figure out who the man in black is. Don''t touch strange places again later.


    He doesn''t want to!


    It has to be said that the man in black who attacked Baihuang has definitely practiced. His body method is very fast, not sloppy, and every move is very crisp.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would never be able to avoid a move. The man in black really has some skills.


    It''s a pity that her opponent is Bai Huang. Every time she makes a move, Bai Huang goes with her once.


    If you attack, you can attack. Anyway, Bai Huang just goes away. If he is hit, Bai Huang will lose.


    In this way, in the wide open space outside the main hall, there is a picture of people in black chasing Bai Huang, but they can''t touch Bai Huang at all.


    Somehow, it''s a little funny.


    "Miss, do you want us to help?"


    "Always wait for the eldest lady''s orders!"


    On one side, the other two men in black spoke one after another. Without exception, they were all women.


    After being an audience for a while, their subordinates really can''t see it anymore. When will their eldest lady meet Baihuang?


    In fact, they are both surprised. Their eldest daughter is not weak, but one of the best descendants of the clan. She shouldn''t be fooled around like this.


    "Shut up! No one of you is allowed to do it! Otherwise, it will be hard for me! "


    While speaking to his two subordinates, the man in black launched an aggressive attack on the white famine.


    She doesn''t believe it. Can''t she really touch Baihuang!


    Later, because it was a little boring, Bai Huang walked behind the man in black and tied his hands behind her at a very fast speed, making her unable to move.


    "Presumptuous! Let go, miss! "


    "How dare you be so rude! Let go! "


    Seeing that their eldest daughter was humiliated, the two subordinates hurried forward and tried to talk to Bai Huang.


    "Stop! This is my own business! Leave it alone! " When the man in black spoke again, he was unwilling to let two subordinates intervene, even if he really couldn''t move.


    "Hey, that''s all right. I''ll let you go. Don''t bother me any more. It was just a misunderstanding. Besides, it''s your first hand. The responsibility lies with you." Bai Huang preached.


    "Dream! If I don''t cut your hand tonight, I''ll write Xu yanrou''s name upside down! " The man in black shouted very reluctantly.


    "Xu yanrou? It turns out that your name is called this. It sounds good. It''s a pity that it doesn''t match your rush. " Bai Huang said casually.


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. If you have seed, let''s fight openly!" Xu yanrou drank angrily.


    "Ah!"


    The next second, Xu yanrou cried out in pain. She was dragged by Bai Huang''s arm, which hurt to death.


    intended!


    This is definitely Baihuang deliberately torturing himself!


    "Please, do you know the current situation first? How dare a prisoner talk to me like that?" Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    Biting her teeth, Xu yanrou didn''t dare to say anything more because she was completely limited by Baihuang at present. She couldn''t bear it!


    At this time, at the gate of the main hall, just in the daytime, Xiong came out again and shouted, "Bai Huang, come in quickly. The patriarch has something to find you."


    "Oh."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang loosened Xu yanrou and walked up the steps to the main hall. For the time being, he had no time to play with a little girl.


    However, as Bai Huang walked into the main hall, Xu yanrou hurriedly followed her. Now she is angry.


    Where has she been treated like this since she was a child? She was so bullied by a man.


    shame!


    It''s an unprecedented shame!


    A moment later, in the main hall of the Bai clan, Bai Huang followed these elders to the right.


    On the left side, Xu Hong of the Xu family is standing. In addition, there is Xu yanrou, a man in black who was bullied by Bai Huang just now, plus two men in black.


    "Bai Ao patriarch, take the liberty to come tonight. I hope you don''t blame me." Xu Hong apologized.


    "No, no, visitors are guests. Besides, our two families have a special relationship. There is no reason to blame." Bai Ao replied.


    When Bai Ao''s words fell, Xu Hong did not beat around the Bush and directly said, "in fact, the purpose of my trip is to come on behalf of the head of our Xu clan, and the eldest lady of our Xu clan also came in person. Everything will be said by her in person."


    "Oh? Is Miss Xu yanrou here too? I don''t know where she is at the moment? " Bai Ao asked.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Hong looked back at the man in black standing next to him, "young lady, take off the mask. If Bai Ao''s patriarch is here, don''t play mystery."


    "Oh." With a reply, Xu yanrou slowly took off the mask on his face.


    When her whole picture was revealed, everyone present had to say with conscience that she was indeed a beauty.


    Even if you put it in the pile of beautiful women, it definitely belongs to a relatively dazzling existence. It seems to be mixed race, which means a little exotic.


    However, in Bai Huang''s view, Xu yanrou is good-looking, but his temper is really a little flattering. It''s a typical eldest lady''s temper.


    Good looking skin bags are the same, and interesting souls are one in a million.


    After thinking about it, mu Qianlian, Chu Li, Hua Yu and Mu Ya are more interesting. They all have very distinctive personal characteristics.


    "Hahaha, as expected, it''s the same as the rumor. Miss Xu yanrou is really smart and eccentric. She even pretends to follow my Bai clan." Bai Ao can''t laugh or cry.


    Moving aside, Xu yanrou bowed to Bai Ao with due etiquette. "Hello, Bai Ao patriarch. I''m Xu yanrou. My father asked me to come over."


    "Your father asked you to come in person. Is there something important?" Bai Ao asked.


    Hearing this, Xu yanrou first stretched out her hand and pointed to Baihuang, and then asked, "this guy is Baihuang, right, my marriage object."


    "Well, that''s right." Bai Ao should go down.


    "That''s all right." Then Xu yanrou withdrew her arm, took out a document from her pocket and said, "this is my father''s handwritten letter. The marriage has been cancelled!"

 Chapter 245

    ¡°......¡±


    Xu yanrou''s words suddenly made the whole audience silent.


    In particular, the patriarch Bai AO and a group of elders looked even more surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that things would suddenly become like this.


    The marriage was decided by the two clans through consultation. Now the Xu clan says to cancel it. Where do you put their Bai clan?


    If this is spread, will it not be laughed at by people of other clans?


    Seeing the increasingly stiff look of Bai AO and others, Xu yanrou understood it in her heart and quickly said, "Bai Ao clan leader, rest assured that although our marriage is cancelled, the previously negotiated cooperation remains the same. In order to apologize, we will give up 10% of the benefits brought by all cooperation."


    This time, Xu yanrou suddenly came to cancel the marriage. Of course, Xu yanrou knew what she represented. She would not come here foolishly.


    After hearing what Xu yanrou said, Bai Ao''s look relaxed a lot.


    Fundamentally, the reason why he wants to promote the marriage between the two families is that he hopes to cooperate greatly and become a family will be much more convenient.


    Today, the Xu clan is willing to take the initiative to give up profits, which is an acceptable range.


    Although this statement is very realistic, there is no way. As the patriarch of the whole clan, Bai Ao must put the development of the clan first, otherwise he is not worthy to be the patriarch.


    Seeing Bai Huang, Bai Ao said, "Bai Huang, do you have anything to say about the cancellation of the marriage?"


    "No, I have nothing to say. I can''t wait to cancel it. It saves a lot of trouble, and who is willing to marry that big lady who likes to play tricks." Bai Huang shrugged his shoulders and looked quite happy at the same time,


    It''s a good thing to cancel the marriage. He was going to sneak away, but now he doesn''t need it. He can go openly.


    Listen to Bai Huang''s tone, Xu yanrou doesn''t mention how angry he is.


    She didn''t even dislike Bai Huang, but Bai Huang disliked herself!


    What a shameless fellow!


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, we''ll leave first." Xu Hong preached.


    "Well, if you''ll excuse me, please say hello to the head of your Xu clan." Bai Ao said politely.


    Nodded, Xu Hong turned around and planned to leave with Xu Yanwen and the other two men in black.


    "Wait! I suddenly have a request. I hope Bai Ao patriarch can agree. " Xu yanrou spoke.


    At the same time, Xu yanrou''s line of sight was also looking at Baihuang, and there seemed to be a touch of playfulness in his look.


    In short, this feeling is very uncomfortable. I always feel like I''m making some calculations.


    "Miss Xu yanrou, please say, as long as it''s reasonable." Bai Ao speaks.


    After receiving the reply from Bai Ao''s patriarch, Xu yanrou smiled at the corners of her mouth, then pointed to Bai Huang and said, "I want this guy to go back with me!"


    On hearing this, Bai Ao was surprised. "Miss Xu yanrou, didn''t you say that the marriage was cancelled? Why should Bai Huang go back with you?"


    "Hum, this guy just bullied Miss Ben outside. Of course I can''t let him go easily. For the sake of our upcoming cooperation, I hope Bai Ao clan leader can agree to this request." Xu yanrou said.


    "Well, sorry, it depends on Bai Huang''s own meaning." Bai Ao said.


    Don''t overdo it. Bai Huang looked at Xu yanrou and said slowly, "get out!"


    "You!" At this hearing, Xu yanrou was furious. If there were not many elders present, he would have rushed to beat Baihuang.


    Baihuang is really rampant!


    "Well, madam, it''s almost time for us to go back. The patriarch is still waiting. Don''t be capricious." Xu Hong spoke to persuade.


    After stamping his feet, Xu yanrou took a deep breath, stared at Bai Huang and said, "hum! You''re lucky this time. Don''t let me see you again, otherwise I won''t let you go! "


    After leaving some cruel words, Xu yanrou went outside the hall, and Xu Hong followed him.


    Later, their figure disappeared into the hall.


    "Hey, what a wayward girl." Bai Ao shook his head.


    At this time, several elders were looking at each other and said that the marriage had been cancelled, so that everyone didn''t know what to say for a while, and the original marriage plan was disrupted.


    "Elder Sanchi, elder Tianxiong, take Baihuang to have a rest. Since the marriage has been cancelled, there is nothing else." Bai Ao preached.


    "No, I''m not going to live here. I''ll leave later." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    It was late at night. Baihuang really planned to rest here for a night, but now think about it and forget it.


    Bai Huang almost forgot that he had six colorful wings. Although it is six hours'' drive from Wentian City, he can get on a lot faster at flying speed.


    Anyway, he has known his father''s life experience, and the marriage has come to an end. He doesn''t need to stay here.


    "Hey, what did you say? Even if you want to go back, you have to wait until tomorrow. Now it''s dark. How can you go back alone?" He preached during the day.


    "Well, elder Tianxiong is right. Since you insist on going back, you can go back tomorrow. I''ll send someone to take you back." Bai Ao said.


    "I appreciate your kindness. I''ve always been measured in my own affairs." Bai Huang preached.


    With a sigh, Bai Ao, the patriarch, can only acquiesce, "elder Tianxiong, drive Bai Huang down the mountain and pay attention to safety."


    "I see." The male should go down during the day.


    Then, taking the vehicle driven by daytime Xiong, Bai Huang left the boundary of Bai''s clan.


    For the time being, this is a good trip, which is quite meaningful.


    At the foot of the mountain, not far from the street, Baihuang took the initiative to get off the car.


    "Boy, are you sure you don''t need me to take you back?" Asked Xiong during the day.


    "No, just come here. Thanks." Bai Huang smiled.


    "All right, be safe. I''m leaving." Step on the accelerator and return the same way during the day.


    After a while, there was only one person left in the nearby area. It was dark within a kilometer, and there was no one.


    Shua!


    When his mind moved a little, Baihuang spread his colorful wings, rushed up to 10000 meters in an instant and stood on the clouds.


    According to the route in memory, Baihuang flew to the southeast, that is, to ask the direction of Tianshi.


    During the flight, Bai Huang flashed an idea in his mind again, and then called out the prophecy fish.


    "Bang!"


    With a burst of fog, Bai Huang had a half round bottle in his hand.


    In the bottle, there is a blue fish lying.


    "Call on my people and say what you want to predict, and I will predict it for you once." The blue fish said.


    Bai Huang was not surprised that the blue fish could talk. After all, he was the owner of the system.


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Huang made a decision, "I want to know who I will marry in the future!"

 Chapter 246

    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, a virtual screen immediately appeared in front of the prophecy fish, which seemed to be calculating.


    After Bai Huang saw it, he was surprised. According to the prediction, the fish was high-tech, and even the virtual screen came out


    A few seconds later, the prophecy fish frowned and looked very dignified.


    Well, sorry, I''m wrong. Although it is predicted that the fish does frown, it doesn''t have eyebrows


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" The prophecy fish preached earnestly.


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to hear the truth. Why call you? Hurry up. Say what you have. Don''t ink." Bai Huang spoke directly.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that you belong to the fate of the Tiansha lone star." The prophecy fish sighed very cute.


    "Tiansha lone star? What do you mean? " Bai Huang didn''t understand. He didn''t understand this knowledge. He always felt that it didn''t bode well.


    "The so-called Tiansha lone star is neither troublesome nor simple to explain. Directly speaking, 99% of people who have this life style die alone." Prophecy fish explanation.


    Shua!


    Baihuang, who was flying at a high speed, stopped directly in the air.


    Huh?


    What the hell?


    Lonely... Dying alone?


    His grandmother, who was happy tonight, predicted that the fish would suddenly die alone. What does this mean? It''s pure human mentality.


    Moreover, the prophecy fish is rewarded from the system. If you want to be accurate, you must say that you are really the fate of the Tiansha lone star.


    Bai Huang, who took a long breath and adjusted his mood, continued to fly forward. He told himself to keep calm.


    "You just said that 99% of the destiny of Tiansha lone star is to die alone. What about the remaining 1%?" Bai Huang asked.


    "The remaining one percent is actually an exception. After all, no one is sure about the life style. Even if I predict the fish, it is impossible to completely predict the life style." The prophecy fish answered.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang suddenly remembered the business, "Hey, I was just asking who my marriage partner is, not about fate. Don''t turn off the topic."


    A little embarrassed, the prophecy fish swam in the bottle for a while, "I''m sorry, because you are the fate of Tiansha lone star, this prophecy fish really can''t make an accurate prediction."


    "Oh." With no expression on his face, Bai Huang plans to leave the prophecy fish in Wanmi high school.


    Since this fish is of no use, why do you keep it?


    "Hey, hey! wait! Take it easy! Although it is impossible to make accurate predictions, it is possible to provide some pieces of information. " The prophecy fish spoke quickly.


    "Say! If you talk nonsense again, wait for me to cook it! The one with a lot of pepper! " Bai Huang stares at the prophecy fish threat.


    Frightened, the prophecy fish immediately said, "if you are really the exception of that one percent, then your future marriage object will be a person you know now. This probability is nearly 100%. Of course, it''s just close."


    With a black face, Bai Huang was completely impatient. "After saying so much, there was no accurate name?"


    "It''s not my fault. Your destiny is very strange, and the most important thing is that your destiny has changed completely since some time ago, completely divorced from the original track, and no one can accurately predict you." Prophecy fish express helplessness.


    According to its calculation just now, Bai Huang is indeed divorced from his original fate and has become an exception. It is impossible to predict accurately.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang knew that the prediction of fish was probably referring to the system.


    Due to the emergence of the system, his life line has indeed undergone earth shaking changes, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Well, call me, if you have patience, I actually have additional prophecies to tell you." The prophecy fish said.


    "Say!" Bai Huang''s tone is very bad at the moment. He may crush the bottle in his hand at any time.


    "Well, maybe your marriage object is not an ordinary human." Said the prophecy fish.


    "Huh? Not ordinary humans? " Bai Huang was shocked.


    Are you kidding me? What else can the married object be if it is not an ordinary human? Does this predict that the fish will not be a fake?


    Seeing Bai Huang''s doubts, the prophecy fish immediately explained, "don''t make a mistake. Take you for example, you with special abilities are not ordinary humans, and you have exceeded the definition of ordinary humans."


    When he heard this, Bai Huang calmed down. He thought something strange would happen in the future.


    In other words, it is very likely that their marriage object will also be a person with special abilities?


    "Ouch, it''s time. I should go back. Goodbye, lovely human boy." Vomited a few bubbles and predicted that the fish would disappear in Baihuang''s hands and the bottle would disappear.


    The call right of prophecy fish belongs to a one-time reward. As a result, I only gave myself such vague prophecies. I''m really drunk.


    For some reason, I know what I am, the fate of a celestial ghost and a lone star. This experience is only known to those who have experienced it in person, which is a little exciting.


    The key point is that the predicted fish also said that their fate has deviated from the original track some time ago, so it will have unlimited possibilities.


    Just listen to the predictions just now. There''s no need to tangle too much.


    Moreover, Bai Huang is not a man who believes in life. He came out by himself, and heaven can''t arrange it.


    Ten thousand meters above the sky, the colorful light emitted by the six wings pierced the sky. If someone on the ground saw it, they might think it was a meteor.


    Only in the past ten minutes, Baihuang has crossed the distance between the two urban areas, more than ten times faster than the speed.


    Half the distance, he can enter Wentian city.


    Looking down at the night scene, gradually, Baihuang stopped flying and stared at the bottom with a pair of eyes.


    Just because he saw that in the middle of a forest, there was a natural lake.


    The current position of Baihuang is at an altitude of 10000 meters, but the natural lake still looks very big.


    The reason why we pay special attention is that the natural lake emits a very strange light, which can be said to rush straight into the sky.


    There was a little curiosity in my heart. Baihuang incited the colorful wings to fall.


    But after a while, Bai Huang put his feet on the ground and temporarily took back his colorful wings. At present, he is standing in the sand next to the lake.


    Looking at the natural lake with faint blue light in front of us, the white wasteland walked forward step by step and planned to find out.


    This is the first time he has seen such a strange lake. It definitely belongs to the wonders of nature. Subconsciously, he will think that he is in the animation scene, which is very beautiful.


    "Wow!"


    Tens of meters away from the lake, suddenly a splash of water splashed.

 Chapter 247

    With the appearance of this movement, the next moment in Bai Huang''s eyes was a woman emerging from the water.


    Even at a distance of tens of meters, Bai Huang saw at a glance that the woman''s back seemed very white and childish.


    Ah, bah!


    No, that''s wrong. There is a blue butterfly pattern on the woman''s back!


    Perhaps it is the faint blue light emitted by the lake itself that makes the butterfly pattern look lifelike, which makes people look at it for a moment. It is a very beautiful pattern.


    However, when Bai Huang paid a little attention, he gradually found that the woman looked familiar?


    Looking at that body, Bai Huang always felt as if he had seen it somewhere, and a little memory fragment always flashed in his mind.


    But because the woman is now facing her back, Bai Huang can''t see what she looks like. At present, there is only a picture of beauty bathing.


    The picture switches to the lake.


    Holding her long wet hair, the woman smiled at the corners of her mouth, as if she was very happy.


    After this trip, she suddenly found such a beautiful natural lake here, which made her want to swim.


    Reaching out, the woman touched her back, which is the position of the blue butterfly pattern.


    This is the mark of her identity, which is of great significance and can not be seen by outsiders. This is the rule of the family.


    Turning around, the woman''s eyes looked ahead. After swimming for so long, she almost had to leave. The people of the family were watching around.


    After a while, the woman left the lake, went to the sand and picked up the dry clothes placed aside.


    Not far away, behind a huge stone, Baihuang stood in it.


    That''s not good. That''s hiding.


    If I hadn''t acted quickly just now, I''m afraid I would have been seen by Lin Qingqian who turned around.


    Yeah.


    Now the woman who is wearing clothes is Lin Qingqian!


    The last time I met the shallow forest around the wild lake, this time in the same way, which is a coincidence.


    Why do shallow forests always appear near lakes?


    How much does this guy like to play near wild lakes?


    At this time, Lin Qingqian, dressed, suddenly moved her line of sight. The direction she is looking at is the location of the boulder blocking the white wasteland!


    A pair of beautiful eyes gradually dignified. I don''t know why. Lin Qingqian always felt that there was something wrong there, but he couldn''t say it again.


    This is a woman''s intuition!


    With relative hesitation, Lin Qingqian walked over step by step, and her intuition became stronger and stronger.


    Behind the boulder, Baihuang naturally found that Lin Qingqian was coming quickly, but there was no other shelter around. He would be seen as soon as he went out.


    Touching his forehead, Bai Huang was particularly helpless. He knew he wouldn''t come down. Somehow he met Lin Qingqian.


    If it''s just a simple encounter, it''s no problem. The key is that if Lin Qingqian finds out in this case, doesn''t he become a voyeur?


    In this situation, even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he could not wash away his grievances.


    But then again, how to say, if he frankly admitted, he did see it just now


    Even if it was unintentional.


    He didn''t know that Lin Qingqian would suddenly emerge from the lake.


    "Miss! It''s time to go! "


    At this time, a group of women on the other side of the forest came out and looked that their clothes should be the role of guarding Lin Qingqian.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qingqian stopped, hesitated for about a second, then turned around and walked away.


    There are still a lot of people waiting for her outside. She should go and has no time to linger.


    For Bai Huang, it was an embarrassing situation that was about to be broken, but now it saved the danger and nothing happened.


    Those escort characters came out at a good time, just like the running dragon characters in the novel, which specially helped the protagonist save himself from danger.


    After Lin Qingqian and others left, Baihuang spread his colorful wings and flew high into the sky.


    Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about being seen. It only takes him a while to fly high with six colorful wings. Even if someone sees it in the distance, he will only think it''s a light beam.


    The colorful light emitted by the six wings has the function of covering.


    During the flight, I happened to meet Lin Qingqian, which Bai Huang didn''t expect. Should I say it''s fate or revenge?


    Think of it, the last time I was in Wanlin mountain lake, Baihuang quietly left Lin Qingqian alone. It was the first time since that night.


    This time, however, Bai Huang saw some pictures that he shouldn''t have seen. Thanks to Lin Qingqian, I didn''t know, otherwise I didn''t know what would happen.


    Therefore, the matter is known by heaven and earth, and Baihuang knows that it has never happened, and Baihuang thinks that he has not seen anything.


    Um.


    yes.


    That''s it.


    Stir up your wings and accelerate. Baihuang continues to fly in the direction of Wentian city. Now it''s late at night.


    "Yawn!"


    It has to be said that the altitude above 10000 meters is really cold, and the white wasteland has a little sign of shivering.


    I knew I would go out again in a cotton padded jacket


    After nearly 20 minutes, Bai Huang flew over Mu''s villa.


    As it is already late at night, there are not many bodyguards in charge of the Mu family. Bai Huang uses the extremely fast speed to stop directly in the Mu family villa garden, which was not found by the bodyguards.


    After a while, Bai Huang went outside the villa.


    Suddenly, several bodyguards on duty nearby were stunned. You looked at me and I looked at you.


    "Did you see Master Baihuang come back just now?" Asked one of the bodyguards.


    "No... no..." another bodyguard replied.


    Yeah, I didn''t see it at all, okay!


    What happened?


    None of them saw when Bai Huang came back. Why did he appear inexplicably?


    Shit, this is!


    Without paying attention to the stunned reaction of a group of bodyguards, Baihuang has entered the villa hall.


    Now, the hall is dark. It seems that they have gone back to their rooms to rest.


    In order to avoid disturbing others, Baihuang didn''t turn on the light. At the same time, he also lightened his steps and walked slowly to the second floor.


    A little embarrassed. I thought it would take a day or two to come back, but I came back that night.


    Bai Huang can even imagine that when he sees himself tomorrow, he will be very surprised.


    Later, when he walked to the door of his room, Bai Huang saw that mu Qianlian''s room was still lit. It seemed that he hadn''t rested yet.


    Standing still, Bai Huang pondered, then moved and walked over.


    Say hello to Mu Qianlian first, or he won''t have breakfast tomorrow.


    Just as Bai Huang was about to knock on the door, suddenly, the door was just opened from inside.


    Then the next second, Bai Huang saw mu Qianlian in his pajamas.


    "Hi?" Let''s go.


    ¡°......¡±


    Instantly, mu Qianlian''s pupils dilated.


    "Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    With a scream, mu Qianlian slammed the door.

 Chapter 248

    Confused.


    Just opened the door of the room, mu Qianlian was completely confused.


    What? Did she see Bai Huang saying hello to herself just now?


    How could it be? Baihuang has gone far away. Even if it''s too fast, it''s impossible to come back tonight. It''s not so fast by plane.


    I thought, is it because she hated Bai Huang so much that she had an illusion just now?


    Close her beautiful eyes, mu Qianlian silently took a few deep breaths to ease her mood immediately.


    Yes, she must have been hallucinating just now. It''s all because that guy is so annoying day by day that she can''t find anyone to fight against now.


    More than ten seconds later, mu Qianlian opened the door of the room again. She had sorted out her emotions.


    The arm moved a little. The next second, I saw the picture in Mu Qianlian''s eyes, as if Bai Huang was waving to him.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, mu Qianlian slammed the door of the room again.


    No, it''s strange. What''s wrong? Why hasn''t her illusion disappeared?


    She must have opened the door in the wrong position just now. She had to change her position.


    With another hand, mu Qianlian opened the door of the room with relative hesitation.


    This time, there was no white wasteland outside the door. She said that all she saw just now were illusions, which could not be regarded as true.


    Relieved, mu Qianlian stepped out of the room.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, Bai Huang standing by the door made a face.


    His face was startled. Subconsciously, mu Qianlian raised his feet and kicked Bai Huang directly, leaving no force.


    "Shit!"


    Seeing this, Bai Huang hurriedly jumped back. It''s a fucking step!


    "Hey, mu Qianlian, you''ve really gone too far." Bai Huang is a little angry.


    If you change to a person with relatively slow response, you will have to be kicked face-to-face by mu Qianlian. As a man, your life will be over.


    Back to God, mu Qianlian blinked her beautiful eyes, which seemed to be still in amazement.


    At this moment, even if Mu Qianlian is stupid, he can''t think that the white famine in front of him is an illusion and a real person.


    However, it is out of the association that mu Qianlian feels particularly ignorant now.


    What happened?


    Why did Bai Huang suddenly come back?


    A few seconds later, mu Qianlian took a small step, then stood next to the white wasteland and looked back and forth at the white wasteland in front of him.


    Look left, look right.


    Look ahead, look back.


    In a word, mu Qianlian''s thoughts are a little confused.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I''ve only been walking for half a day. It''s like I don''t know me." Bai Huang is helpless.


    Stopped in front of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang. The distance between them was only a few centimeters, and closer was the body close to the body.


    His nose moved a few times, and mu Qianlian seemed to smell the smell of Bai Huang.


    This picture was seen by Bai Huang, which directly made him laugh bitterly.


    What does mu Qianlian mean? He smells like himself. He doesn''t have any strange smell.


    The next time, mu Qianlian suddenly stood on tiptoe, his face moved towards Baihuang, and he could kiss in a few blinks.


    "Stop!"


    Reach out and press mu Qianlian''s head. Bai Huang forcibly controls mu Qianlian.


    Hey, it''s too difficult. I met mu Qianlian''s silly and naive side as soon as I came back. Don''t mention how bad my luck is.


    It seems that if he has a chance in the future, he has to choose some rewards that can increase his luck value. He hopes to meet mu Qianlian when he is normal.


    Until Bai Huang pressed his head, mu Qianlian confirmed that the person in front of him was really Bai Huang, and others would not be so presumptuous.


    He stepped back a few steps and mu Qianlian made a few gestures to Bai Huang. It seemed that he was asking some questions.


    Bai Huang understood the gesture of Mu Qianlian and asked, "why did you come back so soon?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang replied: "things were solved earlier, so I came back overnight. In short, it''s hard to say. I won''t be clear for a moment and a half."


    Bai Huang can''t say that he flew back. He can only switch off the topic temporarily. There are some things he can''t explain.


    Then mu Qianlian made several gestures to Bai Huang, as if he were still asking some questions.


    However, Bai Huang really can''t understand this time. The gestures are too complex to be understood.


    Seeing that Bai Huang didn''t understand his gestures, mu Qianlian went back to his room and took out the colored pen and cardboard on the table.


    Soon, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "how''s the marriage? Have you seen the marriage partner? "


    Seeing this, Bai Huang realized that he wanted to ask about the marriage with mu Qianlian.


    Ah, how can I say? From last night to tonight, mu Qianlian didn''t mention how much he cared about his marriage. Now it starts again.


    If he didn''t know mu Qianlian''s cold character, Bai Huang might have thought that mu Qianlian might have fallen in love with himself secretly.


    Of course, it''s just a joke. It can''t be taken seriously.


    If one day mu Qianlian really falls in love with a person secretly, then maybe the end of the world is coming.


    Such a statement is not exaggerated at all.


    When he finds that Bai Huang is in a daze, mu Qianlian walks forward and shakes his arm beside Bai Huang''s eyes, so that Bai Huang can return to God and answer his questions.


    "Let me think about the marriage. In a word, I have seen the woman. To tell the truth, she is really a beautiful woman. She is a new school flower in our school." Bai Huang made a truthful evaluation.


    Putting aside colored glasses, the image of Xu yanrou is indeed enough to be called the school flower of Wentian high school.


    Although not as good as mu Qianlian and Chu Li, there is still no problem in getting together the name of the three school flowers.


    Upon hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian''s face was a little unhappy. He waved his pen and wrote, "if you say so, the marriage between you is a success?"


    A thought flashed through his mind. Bai Huang swallowed the words that had poured into his mouth, and then said proudly: "of course, we have booked the wedding date, and we will get married and have a banquet in a few days. Then I will invite you to have a wedding wine. In the future, there will be my son''s full moon wine and birthday wine. You will be invited once."


    At present, mu Qianlian has become expressionless, so no one can see what her mind is now.


    Maybe it''s worry.


    Maybe it''s joy.


    After a while, mu Qianlian, who had returned to God, wrote on the cardboard: "since you have promised the marriage, why are you running back, packing up and leaving?"


    "Well, almost. That''s what it means." Bai Huang nodded.


    The beautiful eyes showed a loss that no one could detect. Mu Qianlian wrote calmly: "Oh, you clean up."


    After writing, mu Qianlian turned and walked into the room, becoming listless.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost brewing, Bai Huang immediately said, "in fact, I''m kidding. I didn''t promise marriage."


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking back, mu Qianlian stared at Bai Huang.


    The eyes show that they want to kill!

 Chapter 249

    Isn''t it? At this moment, mu Qianlian doesn''t mention how much he wants to crush Baihuang.


    oh


    He Baihuang was just teasing himself, wasn''t he?


    It''s all lying to yourself, isn''t it?


    Um.


    OK.


    Good.


    Bai Huang did very well.


    Really, really great.


    Take back his sight, mu Qianlian walks back to his room and disappears in the corridor.


    Mu Qianlian''s extremely calm reaction made Bai Huang feel a little unresponsive for a moment.


    To tell the truth, he just deliberately teased mu Qianlian. He also thought that mu Qianlian might be angry, and anger is normal.


    But now, mu Qianlian went straight back to the room, and there was no sign of anger, which was very surprising.


    Is it difficult that mu Qianlian experienced some strange changes during his half day away?


    Thinking so, Bai Huang turned and walked back to his room. No matter what happened to Mu Qianlian, he had said hello to Mu Qianlian anyway.


    Suddenly!


    When Baihuang just took three steps!


    He just felt a strong murderous spirit coming from behind him!


    Looking back, mu Qianlian seemed to come out of the room again.


    But this is not the key place. The key is that mu Qianlian has a chair in his hand. He can be as powerful as he wants.


    Bai Huang subconsciously thought that he had seen the ancient female general Mu Guiying!


    Carrying a chair, mu Qianlian had a smile on his face and his eyes narrowed slightly, which was a typical danger signal.


    Everyone knows that squinting eyes are monsters, whether in novels or animation!


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey


    Bai Huang stepped back a few steps. He felt that mu Qianlian might throw the chair at any time. He was definitely not kidding.


    Domestic violence!


    This is a domestic violence that everyone hates!


    However, mu Qianlian is angry now. Where will he listen to Bai Huang.


    She has only one idea now, that is to let Baihuang''s head blossom!


    OK, Bai Huang doesn''t like to play with himself. Then he will waste Bai Huang''s head and see how Bai Huang can use his brain in the future.


    As for what kind of lady, mu Qianlian won''t care at all. What is a lady, can you eat?


    How much is a kilo?


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse, Bai Huang flashed into his room, locked the door with a backhand and blocked it with his body.


    Now, even if Mu Qianlian has a key, it''s useless at all.


    Let mu Qianlian get angry slowly outside. Just wait until the anger disappears.


    In fact, Bai Huang also knows that he sometimes likes to make crazy temptations on the edge of death. This time, mu Qianlian''s rage is the best example.


    White waste material will definitely not hit the door. Master Mu Lin is resting. Mu Qianlian must take this into account.


    "Bang!"


    Outside, mu Qianlian hammered the door.


    Surprised, Bai Huang felt that he had been beaten in the face. He just said that mu Qianlian couldn''t hit the door. As a result, mu Qianlian started directly.


    What does it look like?


    No, not really. Bai Huang just opened a gadget in marriage. Mu Qianlian''s reaction was too big and completely beyond Bai Huang''s expectation.


    Could it be that mu Qianlian was really interested in him, otherwise how could he be so sensitive to his marriage.


    Even though Bai Huang doesn''t want to think so, the fact is that he always develops in this regard and can''t control the phenomenon at all.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Qianlian hammered the door for the second time.


    "Shit, this chick is still kicking her nose and face!"


    Angry, Bai Huang took the initiative to open the door of the room.


    If you are a big man and have been blocked in the room by mu Qianlian, wouldn''t you have no face?


    Open the door of the room. The next second, mu Qianlian is staring at himself. His anger has not disappeared at all, but intensified.


    He looked very serious, and Bai Huang said coldly, "you are so capable! Still want to use weapons! Now? Now! right off! Put the chair down! "


    When Bai Huang shouted, the anger in Mu Qianlian''s face didn''t subside at all. How to stare at Bai Huang is still how to stare at Bai Huang.


    However, the chair she had carried in her hand was put down silently.


    This is not that she is afraid of Baihuang. She just thinks Baihuang''s words are reasonable. She really shouldn''t use weapons.


    Seeing mu Qianlian so obedient, Bai Huang snorted in his heart.


    Little sample, you dare to be arrogant in front of him. It''s lawless to admire Qianlian!


    We must discipline well!


    At this time, mu Qianlian pinched his hands into fists, came forward and hit Bai Huang crazily. The technique was very fast.


    However, the strength of Mu Qianlian made Bai Huang feel nothing at all.


    What, mu Qianlian, are you tickling yourself?


    In this situation, Bai Huang suddenly remembered a paragraph.


    Little fist on your chest?


    Is this angry or coquettish?


    Catching mu Qianlian''s hands, Bai Huang said, "Miss mu Qianlian, it''s getting late. It''s going to class tomorrow. Hurry back to your room and go to bed, otherwise you can''t get up tomorrow. Don''t forget you have to make breakfast."


    Biting his lower lip, mu Qianlian took a colored pen and cardboard from one side and wrote: "no! Hungry together! "


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang sighed. It seems that mu Qianlian still hasn''t calmed down and began to play a child''s temper, which starts to hurt each other with himself.


    "Well, I really shouldn''t have lied to you just now. As an apology, I''ll make breakfast tomorrow, so you can go back to your room and sleep now?" Bai Huang said.


    I think I just deceived mu Qianlian, otherwise mu Qianlian wouldn''t be like this. There''s always no problem apologizing.


    However, until Bai Huang''s words fell for a long time, mu Qianlian stood where he was, and a pair of beautiful eyes still looked at Bai Huang.


    It is certain that after Bai Huang apologized, mu Qianlian''s anger has subsided a lot, which is a very obvious change.


    Seeing that mu Qianlian didn''t want to leave at all, Bai Huang asked, "why, what else do you want?"


    After a few seconds of silence, mu Qianlian didn''t show any more and went back to his room with a chair.


    So far, the conflict between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian has come to an end for the time being.


    After closing the door, Bai Huang took his new clothes into the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, he lay down in bed and went to bed.


    Half an hour later, there was silence in Baihuang''s room. At present, he is sleeping soundly.


    A very slight movement sounded, and the locked door of the room was slowly pushed open.


    Then the next picture is mu Qianlian coming in quietly from the outside.


    It must be mentioned that the things in Mu Qianlian''s hand are very interesting.


    It''s called scissors

 Chapter 250

    Um.


    yes.


    you ''re right.


    What mu Qianlian took at the moment was scissors. No doubt, it was a little reflective in the dark environment.


    Lighten the pace under her feet, and mu Qianlian tries not to make a sound. If Bai Huang wakes up, it will be difficult for her to do things.


    What she wants to do can only be done when she has to sleep!


    After a while, mu Qianlian walked to Baihuang''s bed and slowly took the scissors in his hand.


    Then mu Qianlian put the scissors in the cabinet beside the bed and returned them to their original owners.


    Yes, the scissors she was holding just now were from Baihuang''s room. When Baihuang wasn''t there in the afternoon, she took them away without asking for instructions.


    Now when Bai Huang comes back, she secretly puts it back, unwilling to let Bai Huang find out.


    This is not a big deal, or even a trivial matter.


    But mu Qianlian is superfluous after all.


    Well, all right, let''s not hide it. Just spread out the cards. Mu Qianlian is just looking for an excuse to come to the white wasteland room. The drunken man doesn''t mean to drink.


    With a light movement, mu Qianlian stood by the bed, bent down slightly and looked at Bai Huang who was sleeping.


    Reaching out, mu Qianlian tried to pinch Bai Huang''s face.


    Taking advantage of Bai Huang''s deep sleep and not knowing anything, she suddenly wanted to try how Bai Huang''s skin felt. In normal times, Bai Huang''s skin seemed very good.


    However, mu Qianlian just stretched out half his hand, but Bai Huang''s originally closed eyes opened.


    Thus, muddled, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang presented a picture with four eyes opposite each other.


    In this dark environment, such a picture undoubtedly has a different artistic conception, at least adding a trace of passion.


    "Hey, what do you want?" Bai Huang asked.


    His face was a little stiff. Mu Qianlian slowly withdrew his hand and blinked a few times. It seemed that he was very confused.


    Mu Qianlian didn''t want to get it. It was clear that he didn''t make any sound, but Bai Huang woke up and caught her by surprise.


    So, how should she respond to Bai Huang now


    Stunned for a while, mu Qianlian returned to God, covered the quilt on the bed with a very calm appearance, and then took a few photos.


    The meaning is very simple. She means that she is here to help Bai Huang cover the quilt. She has no other purpose.


    She is very simple.


    Then, mu Qianlian walked out of the room as if nothing had happened, and closed the door.


    At this moment, the original silence of Baihuang''s room was restored.


    Looking at the closed door of the room, Bai Huang seemed a little confused.


    In the middle of the night, mu Qianlian, what does that mean?


    I''m too busy to do anything, so do you want to come to the door?


    To tell you the truth, it''s a little


    Sleepy, Bai Huang didn''t think much. He pulled the quilt up and continued to sleep. He will have class tomorrow, go to bed early and get up early.


    I was speechless all night.


    At more than six o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang, who had finished washing, went down to the hall on the first floor. At present, he is going to go into the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Mu Qianlian said last night that he didn''t want to make breakfast this morning, so he had to do it himself.


    "Xiao Huang, come and sit down."


    There on the sofa, Mu Lin beckoned Bai Huang to come over.


    "Old man, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast first, otherwise no one will make it." Bai Huang preached.


    Upon hearing this, master Mulin immediately said¡° Yes, my granddaughter is already in the kitchen. Breakfast will be ready in a while. "


    "Ha? Has mu Qian felt pity? " Bai Huang was a little surprised. Last night, mu Qianlian said he didn''t make breakfast. How can he have an idea for a while.


    Surprised, Bai Huang sat beside the sofa and poured a cup of hot water.


    At this time, Bai Huang suddenly thought that master Mulin didn''t seem surprised to see himself just now?


    But after thinking about it, Bai Huang seems to understand that mu Qianlian has told Mu Lin about his return last night.


    "Xiao Huang, how are you doing in the Bai clan? Have you confirmed your father''s identity?" Asked Mulin.


    "Well, I''m sure. My father is indeed a member of the Bai clan. At the same time, he also knows a little about my mother''s identity, but there is no important clue at present." Bai Huang replied.


    "Well, how''s the marriage arranged by the Bai clan for you? Your boy shouldn''t have agreed?" Mulin asked again, this is what he must know.


    "No promise, the marriage has been cancelled. In short, the woman looks at me very unhappy. Announcing the cancellation of the marriage on the spot just saves me a lot of trouble." Bai Huang took a sip of hot water.


    "That''s good. If you get married successfully, you''ll be in big trouble." Mulin seems to have something to say.


    "Huh? Old man, what do you mean, what do you mean... I''m in big trouble? " Bai Huang doesn''t understand.


    Pretending to be careless, Mulin said, "well, Xiao Lian has been tossing and turning since you left yesterday afternoon. In my opinion, she probably cares about you. I''ve never seen Xiao Lian like that. The dinner is not delicious."


    Hearing what Mulin said, Bai Huang said he didn''t respond. It must be false.


    He did not expect that his departure would have a certain impact on mu Qianlian.


    Originally, Bai Huang thought that mu Qianlian should live a very comfortable life without herself. After all, no one is against her.


    But now it seems that the situation is completely different from what you think.


    It may be that suddenly no one is against each other, which leads to Mu Qianlian''s not used to it for a while.


    "Xiao Huang, come on, work harder. I believe you can." Mullin seemed meaningful.


    Bai Huang knew what Mu Lin meant, but he was just suggesting that he should try his best to capture mu Qianlian and give birth to a fat boy or something.


    In this way, Mu Lin can naturally hold his great grandson and play a good abacus.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door in the kitchen. Mu Qianlian stood at the door and knocked, motioning the two lords to enter the kitchen for breakfast.


    Sitting around the table, Bai Huang holds the roasted wheat on the table. In addition, there are six or seven kinds of breakfast, such as tofu flowers and egg cakes.


    In short, it is much richer than when Baihuang cooks.


    "Do you two have any plans after school this Friday afternoon?" Asked Mullin, who was eating egg cakes.


    "No, the old man is going to take us to play?" Bai Huang smiled.


    "No, no, no, I mean, you young people can make an appointment to play. After all, it''s almost the weekend. Don''t stay at home all the time. It''s bad for your body and mind." Murin preached.


    Yu Guang glanced at mu Qianlian nearby. Bai Huang saw that mu Qianlian didn''t respond at all, just like he didn''t hear anything.


    Therefore, Bai Huang had to answer himself: "let''s talk about it. Don''t worry. Maybe something will happen later."

 Chapter 251

    Of course, Bai Huang knows what master Mulin is thinking. He just wants to bring mu Qianlian more to play, so that mu Qianlian can gradually become more outgoing.


    To tell the truth, among all the people I know, mu Qianlian is definitely the most lonely one Bai Huang knows.


    In the past, Bai Huang always thought he was lonely enough. After all, he had no interest in making friends, so he only knew a few fixed people.


    But after meeting mu Qianlian, Bai Huang is willing to bow down. Compared with mu Qianlian''s solitude, Bai Huang is simply a younger brother


    After breakfast, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left Mu''s manor by car.


    After some time, as usual, in the relatively quiet section near the school, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got out of the car and walked down the street.


    After walking for a few minutes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were photographed from behind at the same time.


    When I looked back, I saw that the person standing behind them at the moment was like the little witch Chu Li.


    He took a bite of steamed stuffed bun and drank soybean milk. Chu Li looked at them and said, "why didn''t you two come to school yesterday afternoon? I was going to play with you."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang suddenly knew that mu Qianlian didn''t come to school yesterday afternoon?


    Master Mu Lin didn''t tell himself about it, and mu Qianlian didn''t mention it. Until now, he heard it from Chu Li.


    Took out the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote: "I had something to do yesterday afternoon, so I didn''t come."


    "Oh, that''s right." Chu Li nodded, looked at Bai Huang and asked, "what about you? Why didn''t you come."


    "I have something, too." Bai Huang replied casually.


    On hearing this, Chu Li''s look suddenly became pondering, "Hey, hey, I said you two wouldn''t be so coincidental. Did you go to some romantic place to date?"


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Chu Li finished speaking, he shouted with pain. Bai Huang bounced his forehead, which hurt a little.


    "Stop talking and go quickly. You''ll be late later." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Oh." Very depressed, Chu Li ate up the few steamed buns left in her hand.


    Gather around mu Qianlian, Chu Li and mu Qianlian go to school together, leaving Bai desolate behind.


    Chu Li doesn''t care what the relationship between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian is in private. In short, mu Qianlian is her when she is there, and no one can rob her.


    Early in the morning, the picture of Chu Li and mu Qianlian in parallel undoubtedly became a very beautiful scenery in the school road, which made people feel very good and added full energy.


    After a while, at the fork of the road, Baihuang walked to the campus on the right.


    "Ah! Wait! "


    Before Bai Huang left, Chu Li ran over and grabbed Bai Huang.


    Without looking back, Bai Huang said he was very helpless. "Tell me something quickly. There are three minutes to be late."


    "I have something to see you after school at noon. I''ll make an appointment with you first. I''ll fix the place later. I''ll say first. Don''t stand me up." Chu Li spoke very fast and was afraid that Bai Huang didn''t bother to listen.


    "Oh, besides, it depends on your mood." Words fell, and Bai Huang walked away.


    "Remember! Don''t stand me up! " Chu Li shouted again.


    Unlike other boys, Bai Huang is special. He will never be submissive to himself or even ignore himself.


    Because of this, Chu Li was so interested in Baihuang at first, and then he was attracted by Baihuang''s musical attainments.


    Turning around, Chu Li walked back to Mu Qianlian. Their classroom was very close and they could walk together.


    While walking, mu Qianlian took time to write on the cardboard: "what''s the matter with you looking for white wasteland at noon?"


    "Well... Well, it''s a secret for the time being, and I''m not only looking for Bai Huang, but also pity you. You''re not allowed to stand me up." Chu Li smiled.


    Since Chu Li wanted to sell off, mu Qianlian knew he couldn''t ask anything, so he didn''t ask any more.


    A few seconds before the late bell rang, Bai Huang walked into the classroom. All the students in the class are reading and very active.


    Sitting in his own position, Bai Huang took out his textbook and began to preview. He became a good student and mastered some new knowledge.


    Before long, head teacher Li Yu came in from the corridor. She had to supervise the students in the class to read early.


    However, when he saw Bai Huang sitting in the class, Li Yu undoubtedly wondered.


    Walking to Baihuang, Li Yu asked, "Baihuang, didn''t you say you asked for leave for a period of time? Why did you come back so soon?"


    "I finished my work early, so I don''t have to ask for leave." Bai Huang answered simply.


    Hearing the speech, Li Yu was quite helpless.


    Yesterday, she directly granted Bai Huang a week''s holiday. Because of this, she explained it to her superior leaders for a long time, and the trouble died.


    As a result, Bai Huang suddenly came back in less than one day. If she had known so, why should she be so troublesome.


    But from this, Li Yu also figured out that Bai Huang was indeed a good student.


    Obviously, I have a week''s note in hand, but I still ran back to class for the first time. Such a learning attitude really makes Li Yu, a teacher, feel gratified.


    Without disturbing Bai Huang''s reading, Li Yu went back to the podium and swept his eyes back and forth in the class to see which little rabbit dared to be distracted.


    This morning''s courses were mathematics and Chinese. Bai Huang rowed silently in mathematics class and listened obediently in Chinese class.


    What kind of class determines his state.


    The morning passed quickly. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, it was the end of the last class, and school would be over soon.


    Now, the teacher standing on the podium is Xu Qian, and the last lesson is Chinese.


    Xu Qian is reading now. She knows that school will be over later.


    Later, when she closed her book, Xu Qian looked at the students in her class and told them, "tomorrow is the weekend. It''s cold recently. Remember to wear more clothes when you go out to play. Don''t catch a cold."


    "OK, thank you for reminding me."


    "I wish Mr. Xu Qian a happy weekend. Teachers should also pay attention to their health."


    "Yes, Mr. Xu Qian works so hard. We must have a good rest at the weekend. We don''t want to see the teacher get sick."


    The students in the class spoke one after another. They were all sincere. Which student would not like a beautiful teacher like Xu Qian, but also so gentle and generous that there were no shortcomings at all.


    With the weekend approaching, everyone is in a good mood.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one to attract the hatred of half the class in one minute,"


    [reward: triple increase in listening]


    "Option two, attract the hatred of everyone in the class in one minute."


    [reward: five times increase in listening]


    The system message appears.


    This is a time limited selection task. Baihuang must complete it in one minute.


    However, Bai Huang doesn''t have to think about such a task at all.


    It''s just to attract hatred. It''s very simple.


    Raising his hand, Bai Huang raised his voice and said, "teacher, you forgot to assign your homework for the weekend!"

 Chapter 252

    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as Bai Huang said this, banriton was silent. It was really the kind of silence to the extreme.


    Moreover, at the same time, all the students in the class, without exception, were staring at Bai Huang. Their eyes, not to mention how dark, were really in the mood to kill Bai Huang.


    Originally, everyone was chatting happily with the Chinese teacher, but Bai Huang suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    What''s wrong?


    what do you mean?


    What''s going on?


    Just when everyone was stunned, Bai Huang only listened to him and said, "teacher, I want to do my homework. If one day''s homework is enough, it will take two days. Thank you, teacher. It''s nice of you."


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, the whole class took a big breath at the same time.


    At this time, everyone really lost their temper. They squeezed their fists tightly and wanted to settle accounts with Baihuang after school.


    Everyone is a classmate in the class, but Bai Huang did such a pitiful thing.


    Although everyone betrayed Bai Huang in English class yesterday, Bai Huang can''t do this. It''s definitely retaliating for not running away.


    Take revenge if you have revenge. Baihuang really has seed!


    But the price of Baihuang''s kind behavior is the common hostility of the whole class to Baihuang. Baihuang has been heavily surrounded!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing option 2 and getting a reward: five times the increase in hearing. "


    The system prompt appears.


    So far, Bai Huang secretly rejoiced, and it was too simple for him to attract hatred.


    Since he met mu Qianlian and Chu Li, he has attracted inexplicable hatred at school all the time. Therefore, although he is hostile to the class, Bai Huang is unmoved.


    I''m used to it. I don''t feel it anymore. It''s a little fun.


    Obviously, Xu Qian didn''t respond to Bai Huang''s reminder.


    Wow, isn''t it? Why did Bai Huang suddenly become so kind and remind himself to forget his homework? Obviously, it''s not normal.


    However, since Bai Huang reminded, Xu Qian naturally wants to arrange her homework for the weekend.


    Picked up the Chinese book and turned it for a while. Xu Qian looked at the students in the class and said, "weekend homework is to copy the ancient poetry taught this week, and you must ask to recite it. Random sampling will be carried out next week. If someone can''t recite it, think about the consequences yourself. I wish everyone a happy weekend in advance."


    "Ah!"


    As Xu Qian''s voice fell, the class screamed, and the mood just collapsed.


    It''s all white waste. It''s too fierce to output everyone in the class by one person. It''s really too fierce!


    If we were in heaven just now, now we have undoubtedly fallen into hell.


    There are so many ancient poems to copy and recite, which directly reduces half the playing time on the weekend, which is unbearable for individuals.


    If the eyes can kill people, then Baihuang is now broken to pieces.


    Seeing that the people in the class were so miserable, Bai Huang thought about it. Although everyone cheated himself in English class yesterday, he still didn''t take revenge. It''s not necessary. After all, he is a group of good students.


    Raising his hand again, Bai Huang said to Xu Qian, "teacher, I want to make a bet with you. If I win, you will avoid the weekend homework of the whole class."


    As soon as I heard this, the students who were still complaining immediately came to the spirit. At this time, they were looking at Bai Huang.


    No one knows what calculations Bai Huang is making, but they always think something is going to happen. No matter what, Bai Huang has surprised everyone many times recently.


    Perhaps, Bai Huang really has a way to avoid the weekend homework of the whole class!


    "Oh? Interesting. Let''s talk about what you want to bet. I''ll decide after listening. " Xu Qian replied with a smile.


    Similarly, Bai Huang, with a smile, picked up the Chinese book and said, "the teacher randomly selects a classical Chinese text. If I can recite it backwards, I will win."


    "Wow!"


    Hearing such arrogant lines, everyone in the class gave a burst of exclamation.


    Darling, I recite classical Chinese backwards, and let the Chinese teacher pick it at will. This difficulty is hell mode, okay.


    Some time ago, Bai Huang was still a learning scum who was often taken to the office, but now he is so crazy that he can say it by reciting classical Chinese.


    Are you sure you''re not looking for guilt?


    Bai Huang''s words aroused Xu Qian''s interest.


    These days, Bai Huang has made great progress in learning. Now she really wants to try to see if Bai Huang is so divine.


    While turning over the Chinese book to find topics, Xu Qian said, "OK, I promised. If you win, I''ll avoid the weekend homework of the whole class, but if you lose, how should I punish you?"


    "If I lose, I''ll do the homework of the whole class!" The white waste should go down.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Hearing this, the pupils of everyone in the class suddenly widened. They all subconsciously opened their mouths and looked at Bai Huang. They were completely confused.


    There are enough homework on weekends, but Bai Huang takes the whole class''s homework as a bet. It''s frightening!


    "OK, you have seed, I like it." Xu Qian nodded. His interest had been completely hooked up by Bai Huang.


    In the past few years as a teacher, Xu Qian has seen many spikes, but it is undoubtedly the first time she has met someone like Bai Huang.


    Let her have a good experience. Where does Baihuang come from.


    "When you''ve chosen, just recite this song. I want fish." Xu Qian closes her Chinese book and waits for Bai Huang to perform.


    After listening, the students in the class were all ashamed. They thought the Chinese teacher would put some water, but they didn''t expect to pick such tricky classical Chinese.


    Fish is what I want. Even if I recite this classical Chinese normally, it is very difficult, and I just reviewed it some time ago.


    I can only say that Xu Qian is too cruel!


    After looking at the wall clock on the wall, school will be over in a while, so Bai Huang doesn''t have any ink. Speed up the speed of speaking, and start reciting backwards.


    During this period, the students in the class and Xu Qian were stunned. Because they didn''t know whether Bai Huang''s back was correct, everyone needed to read books, and sometimes they couldn''t keep up with Bai Huang''s speed.


    "Hey, hey! All right, all right! I am lost. Don''t turn your back! "


    When Bai Huang was just halfway back, Xu Qian took the initiative to stop.


    No, she really can''t stand the attack of Baihuang. Why is this little guy so fierce? He can really turn his back.


    Ah, it seems that she has entered the big pit dug in advance by Baihuang.


    No way, willing to gamble and admit defeat. As a teacher, she can''t fool the students. This time, Bai Huang really won, so there''s no need to argue.


    "The weekend homework of the whole class is cancelled!"


    With that, Xu Qian left the classroom with her textbook. She knew that there would be a picture of Carnival later.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that Xu Qian''s mouth showed a smile when she walked out of the classroom. She was very happy.


    From the beginning of poor students to now, the progress rate of Baihuang has been amazing.


    She''s happy.

 Chapter 253

    After Xu Qian left, for a time, the class maintained a dead atmosphere, and the situation looked very stiff for a moment.


    "Woo Hoo! No weekend homework! We have no weekend homework! Ha ha ha! "


    "Niuniu, that''s great. You''re a real cow, Baihuang. If you say back down, back down. I''ll kneel down for you."


    "I was going to go home and kill Baihuang with a dragon slaughtering knife, but now I just want to cut an apple for brother Huang with a dragon slaughtering knife."


    "It''s a wonderful example of being able to defeat the Chinese teacher in the Chinese class. My little friends and I were stunned."


    "I don''t have to say. We girls wrapped up the milk of Bai Huang next week. That''s enough."


    The class was bustling, all silent in the joy of hitting the bottom.


    Although it was Bai Huang who first reminded the teacher of the weekend homework, anyway, everyone ruthlessly sold Bai Huang in English class yesterday in order to reduce the homework.


    As soon as we went, although we were very angry, we were actually even.


    Therefore, Bai Huang just turned the world around with one person''s strength and reduced the language weekend homework of everyone in the class. Naturally, Bai Huang is interesting enough to benefit the class.


    For such a white wasteland without revenge, we really love it.


    A few seconds later, the school bell rang, and many students in the class left one after another. Many people asked Bai Huang whether to go to dinner together. They were responsible for the treat.


    Having made an appointment with Chu Li, Bai Huang had to politely refuse and sit in the class first.


    After all, when she was at school in the morning, Chu Li made a serious appointment with herself. If she stood Chu Li up for no reason, it seems that it doesn''t pass.


    After a while, the cell phone in Baihuang''s pocket rang and took out a look. It was Chu Li.


    Answering the phone, Chu Li on the other side said, "Hey, Bai Huang, where are you?"


    "Classroom." Bai Huang replied directly.


    "Then come to the kapok tree of the school. I''ll be there in a minute." Chu Li said.


    "Oh, OK." The white wasteland should go down.


    "Doodle!"


    After the call, just a few simple words.


    Tidy up the books on the desk and Bai Huang walks outside the classroom.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Mu Qianlian asked him to gather in the kapok tree yesterday, and Chu Li asked him to go to the kapok tree today.


    After a while, Bai Huang went under the kapok tree, looked around and found that there was no one.


    At present, just after school, almost everyone has gone to dinner, so no one will come here specially. It''s very quiet.


    Thinking of the picture of Mu Qianlian hiding behind the kapok tree yesterday, Bai Huang subconsciously walked past.


    But unfortunately, there is still no one behind the kapok tree, which is empty.


    Standing in a relatively high position, Bai Huang looked at the artificial lake in front of him. If he remembered correctly, the school seemed to have invested millions in building the lake.


    For a moment, Bai Huang was bored, so he had to look at the artificial lake in a daze.


    Bai Huang waited for more than half an hour.


    His face became deeper and deeper. Bai Huang gradually realized that he would not be pigeoned by Chu Li?


    Other people''s words Baihuang wouldn''t think so, but if the object was Chu Li, he didn''t think it was strange that the little witch couldn''t do anything.


    Take out your cell phone. Bai Huang dials Chu Li''s number. There is no news for half an hour. Tease him.


    "Hello! Here we are! "


    It happened that at this time, not far away, Chu Li came over while waving his hands, which was hundreds of meters away.


    It is worth noting that Chu Li didn''t come alone, and mu Qianlian was also there.


    Seeing Chu Li and mu Qianlian staying together, Bai Huang suddenly felt that something bad was going to happen.


    The most important thing is that every time Chu Li and mu Qianlian are together, they both shine, heat and spark. There''s nothing wrong with him. Well, he''s just a light bulb between two women.


    My mother said that when I grow up, I should be obedient. I must not be someone else''s light bulb. This is a bad behavior


    Later, Chu Li and mu Qianlian came together.


    "Come down, why are you still standing on it? Let''s go." Chu Li raised her head and said.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Where else can I go? Of course it''s lunch. Otherwise, I can''t be hungry. Today''s meal is my treat. Don''t worry." Chu Li patted her chest and looked very atmospheric.


    However, through the observation of micro expression, Bai Huang found that Chu Li''s expression was obviously mixed with a trace of fun, which showed that he had other intentions.


    After staying with mu Qianlian for a long time, Bai Huang''s ability to observe micro expressions has become stronger.


    Seeing Bai Huang motionless, Chu Li forked his waist and said, "why, don''t you dare to invite you to dinner? Are you so timid? Just like you, it means to be called the public enemy of the boys in the whole school?"


    When Chu Li finished, mu Qianlian on one side wrote on the cardboard: "it''s okay to be timid. Don''t say that about him, it will hurt his self-esteem."


    "Oh? Well, I''m sorry, I don''t know. Hey, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that. " Chu Li covered her mouth and pretended to be surprised.


    "All right, all right. You two are acting. I can''t go. I''m always pushing the method, and I can''t change something new." Then Bai Huang walked ahead.


    After sticking out his tongue, Chu Li looked very funny. He had to find a way to let Bai Huang go with them.


    After all, this noon, but there are important things to do.


    Chu Li is sure that before long, Bai Huang will cry and thank herself, because she will let Bai Huang enjoy a very wonderful thing.


    Dare not say too crazy, but let Baihuang linger and forget to return, there is still no problem at all.


    Looking at Bai Huang walking in front, mu Qianlian faced Chu Li and wrote on the cardboard: "now can you tell me what you want to do?"


    In fact, until now, mu Qianlian didn''t know what calculation Chu Li was playing. Chu Li asked her to cooperate at the first time when she met Chu Li.


    That is, the matter of just implementing the aggressive law against the white famine.


    Holding mu Qianlian''s arm, Chu Li secretly said, "I''m going to pull you and Bai Huang into the partnership."


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian was surprised and wrote: "what company?"


    "Hum, of course it''s a band. Think about it, you''re a famous talented woman in our province, and Bai Huang''s musical attainments are also very high. It''s a pity not to join the band!" Chu Li is a little excited.


    band?


    Hearing this word, mu Qianlian was surprised. She didn''t expect Chu Li to say this. It was a little too sudden. She never thought about this.


    "Oh, my pity, just help me, I beg you." Chu Li pours her mouth and sprinkles Jiao. This is her must kill skill. Men and women kill each other.


    She kept her voice down all the way to avoid being heard by Bai Huang. It''s a little secret.


    However, this is no secret to Bai Huang, who has got five times the increase in hearing!

 Chapter 254

    After a period of time, they left school. At Chu Li''s suggestion, the three came to a relatively casual high-end restaurant, where there are both Western and Chinese food, mixed.


    At present, there are only Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sitting on the third floor of the restaurant. Mainly considering that mu Qianlian prefers a quieter atmosphere, he chose the third floor where no one came up.


    "Look at the menu. You can eat whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me. You''d better eat me poor." Chu Li said with a smile.


    Now she wants to pull Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang into the partnership. Naturally, she has to obey them. In short, she must make them comfortable, so that it is possible to talk.


    In particular, it must be very difficult to persuade Baihuang to join the gang. Chu Li knows that he needs to behave well and deceive Baihuang into the Gang first.


    After looking at the menu for a while, Bai Huang picked up several relatively ordinary meals. At the same time, they are very cheap and don''t need to spend any money.


    Seeing this, Chu Li was dissatisfied and hurriedly said, "don''t be so frugal. Order more good food. It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it. Does Raffi want it? In 1982. "


    "No, I''m not particularly greedy. Just eat." Bai Huang said.


    He already knew what Chu Li was thinking. In that case, he could not go into Chu Li''s pit obediently.


    Chu Li''s action now is undoubtedly interpreting four words, soft and hard!


    Maybe others can''t resist Chu Li''s posture. After all, Chu Li''s beauty is there. It''s difficult to resist such a beautiful woman.


    Needless to say, Bai Huang just met Chu Li. He was thinking of beating Chu Li every day. After all, the little witch was too noisy.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Chu Li can only say a little. She can''t force Bai Huang to continue ordering. This will only backfire.


    "Lian''er, look what you want to eat. Don''t be polite to me." Chu Li puts the menu in front of Mu Qianlian.


    After watching for a while, mu Qianlian checked a salad, but there was nothing else. She was not very hungry.


    Chu Li really felt it was too difficult to win over Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. There was no chance for her to win over.


    After choosing several foods she likes, Chu Li gives the menu to the waiter and waits for the meal now.


    His eyes turned. Chu Li leaned against the table and supported his cute face. He seemed to ask casually, "Bai Huang, if I invited you to cooperate once, would you agree?"


    "No." Bai Huang gave a second back.


    "Hey, you''ve gone too far. I haven''t said what cooperation it is. Why did you refuse directly and don''t give me face?" Chu Li was stunned.


    What and what? She and Bai Huang have known each other for some time, and they get along very well. Even if they can''t be said to be acquaintances, their relationship is not bad.


    But how could Bai Huang not give herself face and hurt her weak heart in an instant? She was still a critical hit.


    After drinking a mouthful of water, Bai Huang stared at Chu Li, "well, I want to ask, why should I give you face?"


    "..." Chu Li was speechless.


    Wow, it''s so simple. Bai Huang''s way of speaking is really simple. He puts a knife in people''s heart directly.


    It''s better to change the name after Baihuang. What''s the name of Baihuang? Just change the name to Baidao.


    Chu Li''s mood is not an ordinary grievance, but she can''t say it. At present, she has something to ask Bai Huang for help. She can only choose patience.


    Otherwise, at ordinary times, she must have raised the table and declared war on Baihuang openly.


    There is no doubt that Chu Li''s psychology at this time is all under Bai Huang''s control. Who let him hear Chu Li''s secret.


    It''s not easy to pull him into the band. I really think he''s a cabbage. It''s so worthless.


    With an air bag in his mouth, Chu Liwei looked at mu Qianlian and seemed to want to seek mu Qianlian''s help.


    But there was no way. Mu Qianlian couldn''t help in persuading Bai Huang to join the band.


    Anyway, mu Qianlian had only one idea. If he wanted to persuade Bai Huang to join the band, he might as well play the piano to a cow. The latter is much simpler.


    In Mu Qianlian''s view, this is the case.


    In her heart, Chu Li thought to herself that she must persuade Bai Huang to join the band, or her plan will be all over.


    At this time, a man in a suit came up the stairs and sat alone next door. He should be a guest of the restaurant.


    It can be found that when the man in suit sees mu Qianlian and Chu Li, his eyes are shining. There is no need to explain what it means. This is also an extremely normal phenomenon.


    Therefore, Bai Huang, the man sitting next to the two women, naturally became the object of envy, jealousy and hatred of the man in the suit.


    There was a wave of hatred for no reason. Bai Huang was used to this mode early. He didn''t panic at all, and even wanted to laugh.


    For the next 20 minutes or so, Chu Li frantically tested Baihuang''s tone, asked Baihuang''s interest and wish, handed Baihuang tea, and tried to find a way to please Baihuang as much as possible.


    So that the existing treatment of Baihuang is completely immortal level, not to mention how much to enjoy.


    After a while, a group of waiters came up with their meals. Some of them were white and wasteful, and some were men in suits.


    To be fair, compared with the meals on the table of men in suits, the meals on the table of Bai Huang three are very frugal and not at the same consumption level.


    There are only a few egg tarts in front of Baihuang, while the men in suits are lobster, steak and good red wine.


    While the civilian level, while the well-off level.


    At this time, a waitress came to the man in suit.


    "Sir, since your consumption amount meets a certain amount, our restaurant will provide you with a 20% discount. Please sign and confirm." The waiter''s little sister said.


    "What 20% discount? Isn''t that insulting me? I don''t need a discount. I really have no eyesight." The man in the suit showed displeasure.


    "Ah? Oh, OK, I see... "The waiter''s little sister is a little confused. Where would a man like to get a suit reply like this.


    This is a 20% discount. The consumption amount of men in suits is enough to reduce the cost of hundreds of dollars. People can''t even see it.


    Picking up chopsticks, the man in the suit took a piece of lobster meat and tasted it, "Wow, these thousands of lobsters are really good. The meat is delicious and tender. It melts in the mouth. It''s so fragrant!"


    The man in the suit deliberately raised his voice in order to be heard by Bai Huang.


    To be exact, the man in suit is deliberately targeting Bai Huang.


    Yes, Bai Huang is indeed accompanied by beautiful women, but so what? He is still a poor boy.


    Men in suits are different. Lobster and red wine on the table are called life and style!

 Chapter 255

    "Oh, not only does the lobster taste delicious, but the steak is also excellent. It''s so fragrant that I don''t know what to say."


    In order to continue to raise his style, the man in suit spoke again.


    Of course, Bai Huang knew that the man in suit told him on purpose, but he didn''t want to talk to him. He didn''t bother about such a boring thing.


    Eat some lobster steak right there. These people are either mentally disabled or mentally retarded. What style do they show off there.


    Reaching out, Bai Huang tried to get the egg tart on the table. Chu Li said that the egg tart in this restaurant was a sign.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Chu Li stopped and stopped Bai Huang''s action of taking egg tart.


    After that, Chu Li picked up the egg tart himself and skillfully moved the egg tart to Baihuang''s mouth, "come on, open your mouth and I''ll feed you."


    "No... No." Bai Huang is helpless. He is not a child.


    But Chu Li didn''t care about these. Seeing that Bai Huang didn''t want to cooperate with herself, she directly put the egg tart into Bai Huang''s mouth. She had just tried the temperature, not hot.


    In this way, Baihuang was inexplicably fed by Chu Li. Chu Li was so clever that he was completely different from usual.


    When one was not enough, Chu Li then picked up another egg tart and patiently fed Baihuang. As cute as you want.


    Hum, Bai Huang said no. she''s still honest. She finally found a chance to take advantage of it!


    Seeing the picture of Chu Li feeding Baihuang, the man in a suit not far away has gradually become silly.


    I don''t know why the lobster steak that was so tender just now suddenly doesn''t smell at all. It''s tasteless.


    Angry, the man in suit is really angry. He intended to dress up in front of Bai Huang, but Bai Huang responded to such a move.


    But he won''t just admit defeat!


    Oh, isn''t it just being fed by a beautiful woman? What''s the big deal? He doesn''t envy it at all!


    Not jealous at all!


    Not at all!


    Pour a glass of red wine, the man in the suit swayed for a few times, and then took it easy to taste it.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s really good red wine. A bottle of thousands of yuan is not in vain." The man in suit preached again.


    Since the lobster and steak have no taste, he will try red wine. This is a bottle of good red wine for thousands of yuan. Ordinary people are not willing to drink it.


    On the contrary, there are only a few cups of fruit flavored soda on the Baihuang table. The low price of a cup of more than ten yuan is naturally high and low compared with his red wine.


    The picture returns to the table where Baihuang is located.


    At this time, mu Qianlian took a straw and put it in the fruity soda, and then handed the soda to Bai Huang''s mouth.


    Although mu Qianlian had no voice, as long as she was not blind, she could see that she was serving Baihuang.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang was surprised.


    Something''s wrong. Chu Li tossed blindly. How can mu Qianlian also toss blindly, and suddenly gave himself a wave of VIP service.


    Chu Li changed her style because of the band, which is a known secret of Bai Huang.


    But this has nothing to do with mu Qianlian. She doesn''t have to please herself, so what medicine does she sell in her gourd?


    Bai Huang always felt that the air was filled with the smell of conspiracy.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was stiff and did not move, mu Qianlian leaned forward and directly put the straw into Bai Huang''s mouth. Only then did he put the fruity soda on the table.


    In short, in this way, what mu Qianlian wants to do is over.


    Ah, just now mu Qianlian heard that someone was forcing Lai Lai nearby. The man in suit just wanted to put on a style in front of Bai Huang.


    In that case, let the man in suit have a good look. What is the real style!


    Chu Li feeds Bai Huang egg tarts, then she delivers fruit flavored soda to Bai Huang, and the whole service is one-stop.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t like narcissism. To put it directly, she and Chu Li are beautiful women among beautiful women. Is this an indisputable fact?


    Therefore, she and Chu Li serve Baihuang together. Isn''t this the real style?


    It''s just better than style. Who''s worse than who?


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t want to help Bai Huang find a place. He just looks at the man in the suit and doesn''t mean anything else.


    Well, let''s admit that the reason why she did this is really related to Bai Huang.


    Even if I don''t want to admit it, I can''t hide anything.


    In short, others are unhappy with Baihuang, that''s no good!


    Don''t ask why, ask is to wait in line slowly at the back.


    It was she who looked at Bai Huang first. What qualifications did others have to jump the queue in front of her?


    A group of ants!


    Now, watching Bai Huang get the treatment of two beautiful women at the same time, the man in suit is completely desperate.


    Just now, lobster and steak were not delicious, but now, red wine has become tasteless.


    Oh, no, it''s not tasteless. Now he''s so sour that he''s almost turning into a lemon.


    Forced to hold his last breath, the man in the suit pretended not to care and said, "Hey, some people, no matter how, they are just a poor boy. Nothing can change."


    "Da!"


    Chu Li stood up when he pushed away the chair.


    How to say, she is very angry now, and the consequences are very serious!


    After more than ten steps, Chu Li moved a chair and sat opposite the man in the suit. He crossed his legs and said, "Hey, you deliberately find fault, don''t you?"


    Listening to what Chu Li said, the man in the suit looked very helpless. "What''s my fault? Don''t you let people talk? It''s not your family. If you have the ability, drive me away. If you don''t have the ability, go away. Don''t hinder my eyes here."


    The man in a suit who had been coveted by Chu Li for a long time just now has a arrogant attitude, which makes him feel a sense of achievement.


    Even if Chu Li is a beautiful woman, what can she do with herself?


    He can say whatever he likes. Can Chu Li manage it?


    For a moment, Chu Li took out her mobile phone and sent a message. Then she sat silently, as if she was waiting for someone.


    After a while, there was a noise on the other side of the stairs, and several people came up quickly.


    Just look at the man in suit and you will know that the person who takes the lead is the manager of this restaurant!


    A few seconds later, the restaurant manager took people to Chu Li, quickly bent down and said respectfully, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    In a flash, when he saw what was happening in front of him, the man in the suit was directly shocked and his face was pale.


    What... What''s going on?


    The restaurant manager is bowing to a little girl?


    You know, this is a high-end restaurant with a registered capital of tens of millions. You don''t have to think about it. The store manager must be a person with a head and a face.


    But in this case, the restaurant manager bent over to a little girl!


    Just like subordinates!


    How is this possible???


    [it''s the end of the month. It''s a month''s time to update 300000 words. I''m tired]

 Chapter 256

    Just at the moment when the man in the suit was extremely ignorant, Chu Li said to the restaurant manager, "no, the man opposite me is a little arrogant. I hate him. Let him get out immediately."


    Hearing the speech, the restaurant manager did not have any ink. He calmly said to the man in suit, "this guest, you have affected Miss Chu Li''s mood. Here, I sincerely ask you to leave quickly."


    The manager of the restaurant has resisted the conflict of explicating rude words. After all, Chu Li is here. He, who is a subordinate, can''t explicate rude words casually, which will pollute Chu Li''s ears.


    As soon as I heard this, although the man in suit didn''t understand the situation, his attitude was very overbearing, "I''m a guest here. Don''t you know that the guest is God, and I''ve paid the money. I have the right to eat here. You don''t have the right to let me out!"


    Even if Chu Li''s identity makes the restaurant manager humble, the man in suit is not afraid of Chu Li. He is a serious guest and no one is qualified to drive him away.


    Looking back, the restaurant manager looked at a waiter and asked, "how much did he spend here?"


    "The total is five thousand five hundred yuan." The waiter replied immediately.


    After listening to this, without saying a word, the restaurant manager took out a pile of money from his pocket and threw it on the table. "There are tens of thousands of dollars here, which is several times more than the amount you spend. You can roll now."


    The restaurant manager doesn''t want any ink. His time can be wasted, but Chu Li''s time can''t. He came out of Chu''s house.


    "No! I won''t go! If you rush people indiscriminately, I will report the big bully in your store! " The man in the suit played a rogue.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with the man in suit, the restaurant manager winked at several waiters.


    After that, several waiters went over to hold the man in suit and forcibly took the man in suit away.


    "Let go of me! You let me go! Let go of me! "


    The man in suit shouted wildly, but he didn''t want to be carried away by such a coward.


    But several waiters don''t care how men in suits spill. The store manager has spoken, so they must complete the task.


    In their view, the man in suit is just a clown who deliberately looks for a sense of existence. He has to be uncomfortable.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a man came up at the entrance of the stairs and shouted coldly to several waiters.


    At the sight of someone, the man in the suit seemed to have caught the straw. He didn''t know where his strength came from and forcibly broke away from the joint control of several waiters.


    "Boss, you can count. The people in this restaurant are lawless. You must decide for me!" The man in suit quickly stood in front of the man.


    It can be seen that the man who came up now is a middle-aged man, wearing a very gorgeous dress. I think it''s expensive.


    Holding a high attitude, the middle-aged man said to the restaurant manager, "you have a great style here. Even my people dare to move freely. It''s arrogant enough."


    Hearing this, the restaurant manager smiled very easygoing, "I don''t know who you are?"


    "Oh, even I don''t know. This street belongs to me. As long as I say a word, you won''t want to open this restaurant." The middle-aged man showed disdain.


    "I tell you, this is the ghost Lord. It''s not at the same level as you guys. You can''t get along in a word!" The man in suit shouted immediately.


    At present, the arrogance of the man in suit has become arrogant again, but there are backers nearby. Who should he be afraid of?


    "Pooh."


    Behind the restaurant manager, Chu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Wow, for no reason, why did a ghost Lord suddenly appear and say that he controls the whole street? His tone seems to be very big.


    However, it was just in the eyes of ordinary people. In the eyes of Chu Li, it was purely funny, so she smiled.


    The picture of Chu Li suddenly laughing made the ghost master cold. "Little girl, you don''t seem to know what''s going on now. Do you have your share of laughter?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li pretended to be afraid, "ah? Can''t I laugh? I''m really sorry. I haven''t met such an arrogant guy for a long time. To tell you the truth, you''re funny. "


    "Yo, why, you seem to have a lot of confidence. Do you have any backing?" The ghost master asked.


    "Yes, I do have a backer, but my backer is not very big. I barely make do." Chu Li said with a smile.


    Chu Li''s increasingly frivolous appearance made the ghost master''s mood gradually become rigorous.


    If it hadn''t been for his backer, Chu Li would never have been so confident.


    "Oh, even if you have a backer, so what? My ghost Lord has never been afraid of anyone. I don''t believe your backer can beat me." The ghost Lord looked disdainful.


    "Ah Ba, tell him about the identity of my backer." Chu Li said.


    "Yes, miss." The restaurant manager immediately responded, then looked at the ghost and said, "this is our Miss Chu Li of the Chu family. If I say so, you should understand what it means?"


    "What! Chu family? " Hearing this word, the ghost master immediately panicked.


    Similarly, the face of the man in the suit was not much better, even directly pale, obviously frightened.


    Chu family!


    The restaurant manager just mentioned the word Chu family!


    Combined with all kinds of information, ghost Lord and suit man can only think of a Chu family!


    "You... You mean, she''s Chu Xiao''s daughter? The Chu family you just mentioned is the Chu family where Chu Xiao is located? " The ghost Lord asked timidly.


    "Otherwise, among the top families in Tianshi, only one is Chu. Do you need me to explain?" The restaurant manager squinted.


    The expression was stunned. The ghost Lord and the man in suit were stunned at the moment. Where was the arrogance just now.


    You know, the Chu family where Chu Xiao is located is one of the top forces in Wentian city. It involves a wide range of fields. It''s not too much to say that it affects the lifeline of Wentian city.


    The ghost Lord just said he was in charge of a street and was proud of himself. But compared with the field in charge of the Chu family, what kind of frog at the bottom of the well is he?


    Chu Li is Chu Xiao''s daughter, so she represents the whole Chu family!


    In other words, as long as Chu Li said a word, he didn''t have to mix up directly!


    I can''t even get along in the whole Wentian city!


    Thinking of this place, the ghost master was cold in his heart. At the same time, he quickly said to Chu Li: "Chu... Miss Chu, it was my clumsy eyes just now. I''m here to apologize to you. I hope you don''t remember villains. Spare me once."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Chu. I''m wrong. I''m here to apologize to you and apologize to you!" Regardless of anything else, the man in suit flopped down on his knees.


    Even the ghost Lord was frightened and begged for mercy. Not to mention his small role, he knelt down directly to show his sincerity.


    Seeing the man in suit act like this, the ghost Lord knelt down directly.


    I can''t afford it!


    For Chu Li from the Chu family, they really can''t afford it!

 Chapter 257

    Looking at the picture in front of him, Chu Li was unmoved and immediately said, "the person you want to apologize is not me, but my boss!"


    Hearing this, the ghost Lord and the man in suit all looked confused.


    Chu Li''s background is big enough. Who can be the boss of Chu Li?


    Seeing the surprise of the ghost Lord and the man in the suit, Chu Li immediately pointed to Bai Huang and said, "no, this is my boss. Your noise has seriously affected the atmosphere here. My boss said he is very dissatisfied."


    At this moment, the ghost Lord and the man in suit dared not delay and quickly begged for mercy towards Baihuang.


    Mom, Chu Li is enough for them to provoke. What an incredible identity and status should Bai Huang, the boss of Chu Li?


    Think of here, ghost Lord and suit man are a burst of sweat.


    Especially the man in suit who had just deliberately found fault with Bai Huang. At this time, he was extremely frightened and had kowtowed there.


    For those who can''t afford it, the best way is to counsel in the end, where to care about the above.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang can only say that he can''t cry or laugh. Chu Li really needs everything to make himself happy.


    "All right, get out of here. The lunch break is already short. Don''t spoil the atmosphere here." Chu Li preached.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Let''s get out of here! Get out of here! "


    Without hesitation, the ghost Lord and the man in suit scrambled to escape the scene. They were so crowded that they almost fell down the stairs. Don''t mention how funny the picture was.


    "What else can I do for you, miss?" Asked the restaurant manager.


    "Oh, nothing. Go down and have a rest. I just bothered you." Chu Li smiled.


    "What did the young lady say? I came out of the Chu family. Naturally, I can''t let the young lady be wronged. I''ll go down first and tell me anything at any time." Then the restaurant manager took some waiters down the stairs.


    In this way, the first tranquility was restored on the third floor, and there were no idle people.


    As soon as the restaurant manager went downstairs, he immediately told the staff that other guests should not go up to the third floor to avoid disturbing Chu Li.


    Sitting back next to Mu Qianlian, Chu Li took an egg tart and ate it. The state seemed very relaxed, just like nothing had happened just now.


    "Why does the manager of this restaurant respect you so much?" Bai Huang asked casually.


    "Oh, you say this. In fact, he used to be my father''s driver. Later, he decided to open his own restaurant. I funded him first, so he always respected me." Chu Li replied.


    "So it is." Bai Huang understood.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Li was a charitable person. Sure enough, money is good. He can help whoever he wants.


    "What''s the matter? Do you suddenly think I''m noble? You can fall in love with me, but don''t fall in love with me." Chu Li threw a wink.


    Ignoring Chu Li''s boasting, Bai Huang drank his own fruit flavored soda. This time, he has a new understanding of Chu Li.


    The sudden episode in the middle seems to make a person temporarily transparent, that is, mu Qianlian.


    Since a long time ago, mu Qianlian had no movement, or any part of the play, and the sense of existence disappeared.


    In fact, the reason why he suddenly became silent was that he was thinking about some things and had no time to pay attention to others for the time being.


    "Lian''er, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing mu Qianlian in a daze, Chu Li asked.


    Hearing Chu Li''s inquiry, mu Qianlian, who returned to God, wrote on the cardboard: "I''m thinking about the band. Since I want to form a band, do I have to think of a name and then try to create a single?"


    With his mouth open, Chu Li suddenly became stunned, and then gradually showed the color of surprise. He was really happy to jump in place.


    Holding back the excitement, Chu Li asked on mu Qianlian''s shoulder, "lian''er, you mean you promised to join the band?"


    Make a gesture, mu Qianlian nodded, which is the most direct and simplest response.


    "Ah! I cry! I''m really going to cry! How can our family be so good! I love you! "


    He couldn''t help saying that Chu Li came forward and directly hugged mu Qianlian and touched mu Qianlian''s face with his own face.


    The painting style became a little orange


    Although he was so violated by Chu Li, mu Qianlian didn''t stop him. He wrote on the cardboard during the gap: "I don''t understand musical instruments. I can fill in words, if you don''t think I have no experience."


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Chu Li shook his hand, "don''t worry, there are natural people in musical instruments. I won Chu Li''s awards for musical instruments in vain. As long as lian''er is willing to help fill in the words, it''s better than anything."


    Chu Li''s biggest purpose of inviting mu Qianlian to join the band is to let mu Qianlian fill in words for the music. In this regard, she is definitely not as good as mu Qianlian.


    Finally took the first step!


    So now, there is the hardest step to take!


    It is also the most important step!


    Ease the mood, Chu Li''s eyes fell on Bai Huang, then picked up the red bean pie on the table and moved it to Bai Huang''s mouth, "ah, open your mouth, I''ll feed you, hee hee."


    "If you have something to say, it''s no use for me to grind hard." Bai Huang speaks directly.


    Chu Li has finished mu Qianlian, so the next object she wants to do is herself.


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, Chu Li pinched a little, "well, brother Bai Huang, that''s it. I want to form a temporary band and create a single before graduation. So, now I want to pull you into the partnership. What do you think


    "Oh, yes." Bai Huang took a bite of the red bean pie in front of him.


    ¡°......¡±


    The sudden promise made Chu Li freeze in place and blinked a few times, which represented how ignorant she was now.


    Ah, oh.


    Huh?


    Did she hear something just now?


    Bai Huang was just saying that he agreed to join the band?


    I didn''t understand. Although Bai Huang only said a few words briefly, Chu Li didn''t understand and was stupid.


    Agreed?


    No, how could Bai Huang agree so easily?


    For example, a bad person who bullies you every day suddenly tells you that he will not bully you in the future and wants to be a true friend with you. This feeling is understood. It is completely the situation of the collapse of the world outlook.


    Chu Li''s current mood is to face the edge of the collapse of her world outlook. She has prepared various ways to please Bai Huang, and also decided to be a good girl today. She must make Bai Huang happy.


    In this way, she had the opportunity to invite Bai Huang to join the band.


    But now, Bai Huang agreed, without any refusal


    Is this the end of the world?


    After a moment of silence, Chu Li asked again, "did you hear what I just said clearly?"


    "Listen clearly, don''t you just join the band? I agree." Bai Huang replied.

 Chapter 258

    With an extremely shocked look, Chu Li pinched her face until she felt pain. She didn''t believe it was all true.


    No kidding, yes!


    Bai Huang really agreed!


    Is it your beauty that finally captured Baihuang?


    The fact is that it has nothing to do with Chu Li''s beauty. Bai Huang promised to help because he found that Chu Li''s band was not playing.


    Before graduating from high school, many people want to do something of extraordinary significance, and what Chu Li wants to do has been said, that is, form a temporary band and release the first single.


    Since Chu Li has this dream, why can''t he help.


    After all, he and Chu Li are friends, maybe.


    "Yeah!"


    Holding a small fist, Chu Li cheered for herself.


    Things went too smoothly. She didn''t expect mu Qianlian and Bai Huang to be so willing to help themselves. She was moved to cry.


    At this moment, whether Bai Huang or mu Qianlian, she loves all of them.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Chu Li turned on the recording function in his mobile phone and said, "I have recorded the approximate accompaniment of the single. What I need now is to fill in the words, and then make and polish the final."


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian also understand what Chu Li said.


    Generally speaking, a single is composed first and then filled with words, so that the lyrics can match the tone of the accompaniment.


    At present, Chu Li is already playing the accompaniment recorded in advance. It is a relatively quiet style. In short, it is the healing system.


    More than two minutes later, the accompaniment ended, and the scene was a little quiet for a while.


    At this time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian looked at each other, as if they had a good heart. Both sides seemed to know that the other side would look at themselves.


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were surprised by the music made by Chu Li.


    Although Chu Li is giggling day by day, he is not in shape, but once he gets serious, he appears to be so talented.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have only one idea now, that is, they think Chu Li''s single will be hot, and their ears listen to the indescribable soft melody when they are pregnant.


    "Well, is my song OK?" Chu Li asked nervously.


    The accompaniment just played was thought out by Chu Li a few days ago. It was played to others for the first time.


    In other words, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are Chu Li''s first listeners. Now she wants to hear what Bai Huang and mu Qianlian think.


    "A little fierce..." Bai Huang said earnestly.


    Similarly, in order to express his agreement with Bai Huang, mu Qianlian nodded and seconded.


    "Fierce? Is that OK or not? Don''t sell off and give me a happy word. " Chu Li was very worried.


    He picked up the last piece of red bean pie and ate it. Bai Huang truthfully said, "I can only say that you suddenly impressed me."


    After hearing this, Chu Li''s originally nervous look suddenly became happy. She was not stupid. How could she not hear that Bai Huang was praising herself.


    It''s not easy. Chu Li really feels it''s not easy to get the praise of Baihuang wood, which adds a lot of confidence to her.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian knocked on the table twice and asked Bai Huang and Chu Li to look at themselves.


    Immediately, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "let''s start filling in words during the lunch break?"


    After listening to Chu Li''s composition, mu Qianlian''s interest was undoubtedly driven. She felt very challenging to write words for such a great song.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there are not many things that make mu Qianlian feel challenging over the years.


    In recent years, only two things have made mu Qianlian feel challenging.


    One is to help write words now.


    As for the other thing, that is to think about how to kill Baihuang!


    Of course, it''s a little secret and won''t be released.


    At noon on this day, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li formed a temporary band called: Midsummer Night''s dream!


    The three people think the name is very nice. When the single is released, the name will also be attached, and the real name will not be used.


    From about one o''clock at noon, the three were busy living until two o''clock, and then they filled in the lyrics.


    In fact, she soon filled in the lyrics. Later, she spent all her time polishing the lyrics, hoping to become better.


    Bai Huang and Chu Li are not idle. They are discussing polishing the accompaniment, trying to add some ancient elements to make the accompaniment as direct as possible.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, the three of them got up and left the restaurant. Although the weekend was coming, there were still the last few classes in the afternoon.


    After walking for some time, I entered Wentian high school. Bai Huang and two women were separated, and the campus was different.


    Chu Li made an appointment with Bai Huang. After school, he continued to work on the single and said that he had any surprises to give to Bai Huang as a gift to thank Bai Huang for his help.


    In short, everything is developing in a good direction.


    Soon after entering the classroom, Bai Huang found that the students in the class were lost and listless for no reason.


    "What happened? What happened?" As he walked to his seat, Bai Huang asked.


    "Hey, Bai Huang, didn''t you look at this week''s schedule and forget what class this afternoon is?"


    "Let me tell you, this afternoon is all Wenzong class, that is, gunara''s dark god class. Our whole class is miserable, and you can''t escape."


    "According to inertia, once the last class on Friday is Wenzong, we will have a lot of weekend homework."


    "I escaped teacher Xu Qian''s claw in the morning, but I can''t escape gunara''s claw of the dark god in the afternoon."


    All the students sighed.


    Although everyone likes class teacher Li Yu very much, homework is another matter. Who doesn''t want to have a good time on weekends.


    After listening, Bai Huang understood the general situation of the matter. He thought what had happened. It turned out that it was such a small matter, which had nothing to do with him.


    Why do you say that?


    In the past, Bai Huang didn''t do his homework every time Li Yu arranged his homework for the weekend. Because of this, he was called to the office more often and was educated by Li Yu again and again.


    The key is that Li Yu arranges weekend homework, which is Li Yu''s business. Bai Huang doesn''t want to do homework, which is Bai Huang''s business. There is no inevitable connection between the two.


    Although you have assigned your homework, I don''t have to write it.


    You assigned your homework on campus. What''s my business off campus?


    Is there anything wrong?


    Of course not.


    After a while, Li Yu came in from the outside with high heels and a stack of test papers in his hand.


    "Dear students, the afternoon time is used for tests. We should take it seriously." Li Yu said.


    "..." the class was quiet and still stuck in the swamp of weekend homework.


    Looking at the picture in front of him, Li Yu knew it and immediately said, "the top ten in this test can avoid all weekend homework, and the first one has a special reward!"

 Chapter 259

    At this time, many students in the class are as focused as chicken blood.


    For no other reason, just to reduce all weekend homework, they must also rush to enter the top 10.


    As for the first place, no one wants to touch it.


    I remember last time, Chinese teacher Xu Qian also said that there was a special reward for the first place. As a result, Bai Huang was rewarded to go to the office for private tutoring.


    As we all know, Xu Qian and Li Yu are good friends. Even Xu Qian is so black, let alone Li Yu. It''s probably the bad Xu Qian taught by Li Yu.


    Bai Huang naturally remembered that he won the first place last time. On the surface, he said it was a private tutor, followed by Xu Qian and Li Yu.


    But Xu Qian is Xu Qian and Li Yu is Li Yu. Bai Huang dares to make sure that the special rewards Li Yu says now are definitely greasy.


    So he can''t win the first place anyway!


    So, with everyone in the class having their own thoughts, the Wenzong exam officially began.


    There are three papers in total. The examination time is a full afternoon, so it won''t be in a hurry. There is enough time to finish it.


    At the beginning of the exam, there was a silence in the class. They were reviewing the test papers.


    At this time, Li Yu seemed to walk to Baihuang at will and preached in a low voice¡° You can. You bullied Qianqian this morning, didn''t you? "


    In order to avoid being noticed by other students, Li Yu kept looking at the front without revealing any flaws.


    Seeing that the test paper didn''t reply, Bai Huang didn''t hear anything at all.


    Listening to Li Yu''s tone, it is clear that he wants to support Xu Qian. This is a blatant public favoritism!


    "You''d better get into the top ten this time, otherwise, hum, you''ll think about the consequences." Then Li Yu walked away from Baihuang to see the situation of other students.


    Alas, Bai Huang doesn''t want to mention how bitter it is when he meets a teacher like Li Yu who favors his own interests and perverts the law.


    He suspected that the relationship between Li Yu and Xu Qian was abnormal. Li Yu was so anxious to find his revenge. No matter what he thought, it was wrong.


    But it''s all right. With Bai Huang''s current knowledge storage, there is no problem in the top ten. As long as the score is controlled at the same stage, that is, two to nine.


    Let other students enjoy the throne of the first place. Anyway, he doesn''t want it.


    One afternoon, except for someone who needs to go to the bathroom, the other time is in the exam, a very rigorous test.


    An hour before school, Li Yu collected all the test papers, and then left the classroom for the office.


    As in the past, Li Yu always takes the test and changes it now. He will publish his grades before school.


    Li Yu is very popular at school. When he says hello, many teachers are willing to help, and the speed of changing the test paper will be very fast.


    "Ha ha, I''m sure I can get into the top ten this time. I''ve just reviewed the contents of the exam."


    "Hey, it''s cold. I can''t write many questions. It seems that I''ve finished my homework for the weekend."


    "I''ve controlled my scores. I''ll never be the first in the top ten. Everything is so perfect."


    "Tut Tut, now I want to know who will be the first and who bad luck will come to."


    Many students chatted and guessed who was the first.


    In the past, everyone wanted to be the first, but now none of them will think about it. It''s going to be bad, but they have to be rewarded for private tutoring. Who can stand it?


    They don''t want to follow in the footsteps of the white wasteland. It''s too miserable.


    Sitting silently without any movement, Bai Huang secretly took out the comic book while Li Yu was away. We should know how to make rational use of time in class.


    The reason why Bai Huang is so calm is that he has indeed estimated his test scores. There is no problem in ranking in the top ten, and the first place will not be his own.


    Everything is under control.


    Ten minutes before school, head teacher Li Yu came into the classroom with a report card.


    "The exam results this afternoon have come out. The overall results are OK, but there are no outstanding results. Next, I''ll read the names from the 10th to the 2nd."


    "No. 10, Li Mengmeng."


    "Ninth, ye Xiu."


    ...


    "Third, Tang Guo."


    "Second, Lin qiuya."


    "The above is the 10th to 2nd place in this exam. Everyone applauds and congratulates them."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A burst of applause broke out in the class.


    Those students who just ranked 10th to 2nd are naturally very happy one by one, while others who didn''t rank were very discouraged, but there''s no way. Their strength is there.


    With his eyes open, Bai Huang is in a muddled mood.


    What''s the situation? According to his prediction, he should have scored about 120 points, and the total score of the comprehensive test paper is 150 points. How can he not even enter the top ten?


    Are you kidding!


    At present, the students in the class are waiting for Li Yu to announce the first place. Who will be the lucky one remains to be seen.


    "Next, we will announce the first place in the comprehensive test of literature. The person who won the first place with 120 points is Bai Huang!"


    "Let''s applaud and congratulate him!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    This time, the applause in the class was incomparably loud and clear, many times more lively than I didn''t know just now.


    First, this is the first place to get a special reward. As good classmates, they naturally want to congratulate Bai Huang from the bottom of their hearts.


    At the moment, everyone is curious about what the first prize will be. Is it possible to double your homework on weekends?


    In other words, Li Yu''s self-sufficiency in Baihuang private tutoring for two days?


    No matter what kind of reward, everyone feels happy when they think about it. Anyway, the people who receive the reward are Bai Huang. They just want to be happy.


    Three words, beautiful!


    "Congratulations, Bai Huang. I''m the first in my class. I''ll learn from you and I''ll surpass you next time."


    "Bai Huang is really good. He can always be the first in the class. He is really my idol."


    "Unfortunately, if only I could get the first place, I would feel inferior without the talent of Bai Huang."


    "From today on, I must keep up with Bai Huang and strive to be a three good student. He is like a bright star in the night sky, shining on me and moving forward."


    Everyone in the class began to congratulate Bai Huang openly and secretly. It was absolutely true that it was from the heart. There was no false feeling at all.


    Especially some male students, watching the excitement is not too big, inexplicably have a feeling of bad breath.


    After all, Bai Huang is familiar with the two school flower goddesses. This is the original sin and the fire of jealousy buried in everyone''s heart.


    "Be quiet! Now let me talk about the special reward for the first place. "


    "There are three kinds of special rewards."


    "First, all weekend homework in the next three weeks will be reduced."


    "Second, if there is a situation of detention in the future, he can go alone."


    "Third, I have an exemption opportunity. No matter what mistakes I make, I can turn a blind eye as long as I don''t touch on moral issues."


    Li Yu solemnly preached.

 Chapter 260

    ¡°......¡±


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent and confused.


    What... What?


    Is the special reward such a good welfare?


    Are you sure you''re not kidding?


    At this time, everyone couldn''t believe what Li Yu said, because things didn''t go in the direction they expected and completely deviated from the track.


    Everyone was thinking that the special reward for the first place must be cheating.


    But the special rewards announced by Li Yu now are clearly the enviable welfare!


    Because of this, people don''t know how to believe this fact. They can''t slow down God in time


    Seeing that the students in the class were all looking unbelievable, Li Yu immediately said, "you heard me right. All the work I just said is counted. This is the first special reward!"


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, many students in the class wailed one after another.


    In order to avoid being the first in the exam, at least a dozen students deliberately controlled the score, just worried that the special reward was a trap.


    Now that they know that special rewards are real benefits, how can they not be angry and regret that their intestines are green.


    At the same time, now everyone in the class envies Baihuang under his real name.


    Just now everyone was joking about getting the first place in the white test, but now it''s completely different. Your eyes are full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Not to mention how much they want to take the place of Baihuang now, but the end has been decided, and now they have only a share of sorrow and sigh.


    Bai Huang is such a force that his luck is too explosive!


    What else can we do? God is on the side of Bai Huang. Bai Huang is clearly the protagonist in the novel. The halo is invincible. They can''t compete at all.


    Subsequently, Li Yu began to arrange weekend homework.


    After a short time, the school bell rang, and the students in the class packed up their things and left.


    After five days, I finally let everyone stay up until the weekend. This mood, not to mention how beautiful, feels that the air is fresh.


    A moment later, all the students in the class had left, leaving Bai Huang sitting still.


    Just now Chu Li sent a message to him, saying that he would come with mu Qianlian later and told him not to go away.


    If it were normal, Bai Huang would not be so obedient, but now he has to be busy with the band. He can''t only start from a personal point of view, but also have a sense of team.


    After more than twenty minutes, there was a sound of footsteps outside the corridor.


    But Bai Huang knew that Chu Li and mu Qianlian were not the people who came, because the footsteps outside were the sound of high-heeled shoes.


    A few seconds later, head teacher Li Yu and Chinese teacher Xu Qian walked outside. They should go somewhere on the way.


    However, as they walked, when they saw the white wasteland in the classroom, they moved into the classroom.


    "Hey? Bai Huang, it''s been a while since school. Why are you still here? " Li Yu asked.


    Similarly, Xu Qian is also very curious. At present, she is waiting for Bai Huang to speak.


    "Well, I''m waiting for someone." Bai Huang gave a simple answer.


    Hearing this, Li Yu''s private character immediately appeared and asked with extreme curiosity, "can you tell me who you''re waiting for, mu Qianlian? Or Chu Li? Or are there other girls? "


    After hearing this, Bai Huang''s face became a little bad.


    His grandmother''s, together with himself, is an image of a flower heart radish in Li Yu''s eyes. How can Li yu think of himself so.


    Has he ever done something like a flower heart radish?


    No


    Not at all!


    But I have to say that women''s intuition is always accurate. Li Yu guessed at will and guessed the answer directly. It''s cruel and direct enough.


    Just when Li Yu was about to continue to ask, there was a sound of footsteps outside the classroom, and Chu Li and mu Qianlian appeared at the door of the classroom at the same time.


    In this regard, without warning, the two teachers and two women looked at each other and seemed surprised.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian were thinking. Unexpectedly, people such as Bai Huang really admired Qianlian and Chu Li and wrapped up all the two school flowers of the school.


    And mu Qianlian and Chu Li are thinking, what are Bai Huang doing privately with the two teachers?


    "Hello, two teachers."


    As a student, Chu Li quickly greeted him politely.


    Silent mu Qianlian nodded his head to greet him.


    "Hello."


    Li Yu and Xu Qian replied at the same time.


    When Bai Huang was the only one, Li Yu and Xu Qian could be a little more casual. Now mu Qianlian and Chu Li are present, they should pay attention to their image. After all, the two women are not the students they teach.


    "Then what, you talk, Qianqian and I won''t bother you."


    Waving goodbye, Li Yu immediately led Xu Qian out of the classroom. They didn''t want to be shining light bulbs.


    Hey?


    No, on second thought, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are three people. There seems to be no light bulb.


    For the first time after leaving the classroom, Li Yu quietly underestimated a sentence in Xu Qian''s ear and said, "this boy is not afraid of falsehood..."


    After hearing this, Xu Qian naturally blushed. She was not as open as Li Yu. In this regard, she was very conservative and could not stand flirting.


    The picture returns to the classroom.


    Sitting on the table in front of Bai Huang, Chu Li asked with a smile: "Bai Huang, teacher Li Yu and teacher Xu Qian seem to care about you very much. They are two famous beautiful teachers in the school."


    Anyone can hear it. Chu Li has something to say, and the meaning is very deep.


    Leaning on the back table, Bai Huang seemed helpless, "put away your bold ideas. They are teachers. What are you thinking?"


    "Hee hee, I''m kidding. Don''t mind." Chu Li stuck out his tongue, just joking.


    She can''t really think that Bai Huang likes two teachers. It doesn''t exist.


    Then, the three of them left the classroom and went to the music room in the west campus. There are many professional music facilities here, which is a very familiar place for Chu Li.


    At present, there are only Bai Huang, Chu Li and mu Qianlian in the music room of Nuo University, which seems a little quiet for a while.


    However, before Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got familiar with this place, there were bursts of footsteps outside. It seemed that many people were coming in.


    The next time, as the gate was pushed open, more than ten people came in one after another.


    The key is that more than ten people are all beautiful women without exception, with big waves and small waist.


    What is gentle country?


    What do you mean wanhuacong?


    The picture in front of us is!


    If there is a man here, I''m afraid I''ll think it''s heaven.


    Ah!


    incorrect.


    I almost forgot.


    There are men here

 Chapter 261

    Isn''t it? Although all the beauties present are beautiful, we can''t forget the existence of Baihuang.


    In this music room where Yin flourishes and Yang declines, Bai Huang has undoubtedly become the most special role and a unique one.


    "Well, what''s the situation..."


    Looking at the beautiful women who came in now, Bai Huang immediately felt that he had entered a big pit.


    From noon to school in the afternoon, Chu Li never mentioned that there were other participants. He was completely in the dark.


    Drunk, inexplicably only one man in the music room, this feeling is particularly strange, there is an unspeakable strange feeling.


    Why does he always feel that he seems to be watched by a group of jackals, tigers and leopards


    In front of a group of beautiful women, Chu Li immediately introduced: "these are people from our musical instrument Association. We have seen them before. Although we haven''t communicated much, we should have a little impression."


    Indeed, as Chu Li introduced, we have met before. Bai Huang also knows that all the beauties are from the Musical Instrument Association.


    This is not the point, the only point is that the single production seems to have become lively.


    With a relatively excited mood, a group of beautiful women trotted towards Baihuang together, as if they had something to do.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang stepped back two steps. This posture is really turbulent. A normal person can''t stand it.


    However, if he really can''t stop them from coming forward, he has to choose to bear it silently.


    As the saying goes, if I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell? Bai Huang was born with the spirit of sacrificing his life for justice!


    However, it was very embarrassing that those beauties came here for the sake of Baihuang. It was clear that they were all gathered next to Mu Qianlian and were greeting mu Qianlian.


    "Mu Qianlian, Hello, I worshipped you a long time ago. You are my model and idol."


    "Ah, I am also a fan of Mu Qianlian. Although we are in the same session, I will always be your little fan."


    "It''s really exciting to meet mu Qianlian for the first time. I''m not dreaming."


    "No, the fan filter is too serious. I''m going to faint."


    Many beautiful women are expressing their worship of Mu Qianlian. That''s why mu Qianlian is called the school flower goddess. Her fame is here.


    It can be said directly that these beauties present are definitely the goddesses in the eyes of many boys, but at the moment, they are worshipping thousands of pity as goddesses, and their level is higher than one dimension.


    In the face of such a warm situation, mu Qianlian didn''t know how to deal with it, so he could only try to keep a normal mood.


    At this time, Bai Huang has silently walked aside. He is ashamed of his narcissism just now.


    Obviously, he used to be very calm. Why did he think so much just now.


    No, it really shouldn''t. He must make a good review.


    Leisurely, with a small step, Chu Li came up to Baihuang and said, "don''t lose. There are many fans in our school. Why do you eat their vinegar?"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Huang immediately retorted, "jealous? What vinegar do I eat? You think too much! "


    He Chu Li thought he was jealous of Mu Qianlian. It was nonsense. Even if he drank the Yellow River water dry, he would never be jealous.


    What''s good about vinegar?


    Isn''t the sweet lollipop fragrant?


    After laughing silently for a while, Chu Li didn''t go any further. She just joked about Bai Huang. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang really had a special reaction.


    This is called the mystery of the authorities. Onlookers can see clearly!


    In front of him, Chu Li patted his palm to attract everyone''s attention.


    "Well, well, it''s almost time for everyone to start working. This is not a fan meeting. There''s plenty of time to play later." Chu Li preached.


    Listening to what Chu Li said, the girls who originally looked like little fans immediately recovered their color. They never were careless about work.


    Later, under the joint arrangement of Chu Li and Bai Huang, we began to cooperate in the production of single.


    The lyrics have been finalized. Now we only need to polish the accompaniment, and then record the final single.


    This busy time, everyone has no time to rest. They do what they can and want to give their best.


    Although Chu Li has brought the Musical Instrument Association for three years, this is the first time she has made a single in a real sense. She will definitely remember her life experience.


    This is true for Chu Li and for others.


    Because everyone is a whole!


    From the evening until more than ten o''clock in the evening, the single was almost finished. All the places that should be polished had been polished. It could almost be said to be finished products, only the last simple steps were needed.


    It was getting late. Chu Li took everyone out of the music room first. The single was not released in a hurry. Everyone was hungry and tired. At present, the most important goal was to eat.


    Under the night, the campus at more than 10 p.m. is particularly quiet. It is completely different from the two painting styles during the day, with a great sense of difference.


    "Chu Li, it''s your treat to have dinner later. We''ve all been free labor all night. You should give back to us."


    "Well, yes, I agree. Anyway, I can''t pay for it myself. I''ll eat Chu Li."


    "Ah, let''s go quickly. I''m starving. I feel my chest is small."


    "Cut, what the hell are you talking about? You can be hungry just like your cow?"


    A group of girls are joking and joking with each other. The atmosphere is not harmonious. At the same time, the topic scale is very large.


    They seem to have forgotten for a moment. In fact, Bai Huang, the opposite sex, is walking next to them


    At present, Bai Huang is walking with mu Qianlian. They are very close across a body position.


    In fact, it was mu Qianlian who took the initiative to gather around Baihuang, otherwise they were separated by several bodies.


    The fundamental reason is that mu Qianlian is not particularly used to such a lively group atmosphere. It is difficult to adapt and feel a little overwhelmed.


    Don''t forget, before, mu Qianlian was always alone. At most, there were only Bai Huang and Chu Li around.


    But now there are more than a dozen people around. This difference is the reason why mu Qianlian doesn''t adapt for the time being.


    Bai Huang, with excellent insight, found the difference of Mu Qianlian at the first time, so he always walked at the same level as mu Qianlian, that is, neither fast nor slow.


    Dangneng, although he deliberately did so, Bai Huang didn''t say anything orally.


    He can''t tell mu Qianlian directly. Don''t be afraid of me?


    It''s too pretentious. Bai Huang has goose bumps when he thinks about it.


    After leaving school, Chu Li chose a restaurant with a good environment to reward the sisters, including Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    During the meal, it was the scene of the fans'' meeting. Many little fans were expressing their admiration for thousands of pity. The scene was full of orange.


    oh


    incorrect.


    It''s full of excitement!

 Chapter 262

    The dinner lasted until about 11:30 p.m. when all the beauties dispersed, Chu Li told them goodbye one by one.


    Tomorrow is the weekend, so it doesn''t matter if you play until more than 11 o''clock. You can sleep in anyway.


    After a while, in the relatively quiet street, there were only Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Bai Huang had called a special car with his mobile phone.


    In less than three minutes, a black Audi stopped in front of the three.


    "Chu Li, remember to be safe on your way alone. Send me a wind up message when you get home." Before getting on the bus, Bai Huang asked.


    It''s a big night now. Anyway, he has to pay attention to Chu Li''s safety. After all, he''s a girl.


    After that, Bai Huang sat in the back of the vehicle first.


    Then, shortly after Baihuang got on the bus, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat next to him.


    "Drive." Chu Li shouted to the driver in front.


    Thus, on the way to Mu family manor, it became a three person trip of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    At this moment, Bai Huang sitting next to the door was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    What''s the situation? What is Chu Li doing?


    Why did Chu Li get on the bus with him?


    Just now he specially told Chu Li to pay attention to safety when he went home alone. As a result, Chu Li directly got into a car with himself. What''s this with?


    "Hey, Chu Li, the place where mu Qianlian and I live is not on the way to your house. Why did you get on the bus?" Bai Huang wondered and preached.


    Hearing this, Chu Li smiled, "if it''s not on the way, it''s not on the way. Anyway, I don''t go home."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang directly noticed something.


    Just because Chu Li said this clearly, since she didn''t go home, there was only one place she could go!


    In other words, Chu Li is staying at Mu''s house tonight


    His sight swept back and forth between Chu Li and mu Qianlian. Bai Huang found that the two women were all plain, as if they had been discussed early.


    No, it''s not like, it''s clear that it''s discussed in advance!


    Oh, Bai Huang understood. Until just now, Bai Huang was kept in the dark. In fact, the two women had already made all the arrangements in private, waiting to surprise themselves?


    OK, it''s powerful. Bai Huang can only be said to be powerful. Otherwise, what else can he do to force him with two women? It''s obviously impossible.


    Hey, it''s too difficult. It''s really bad to feel that you''re alone in the dark.


    On one side, Chu Li saw the difference in Bai Huang''s look and immediately said, "Oh, brother Bai Huang, don''t be angry. I''m not good. I didn''t tell you in advance. I''m really sorry, whining."


    "Shut up!" Bai Huang shouted directly to Chu Li. He couldn''t stand Chu Li doing this.


    Especially the sound of brother Baihuang, how can he be so infiltrated? It''s completely different from Muya''s feeling.


    Another point is that one punch makes one whimper!


    In the middle of the back row, mu Qianlian didn''t take out the color pen and cardboard because it was not very convenient. He reached out and poked Bai Huang a little, and gave Bai Huang a look.


    That seems to mean... Apologizing?


    Bai Huang can''t read the specific meaning. Anyway, it is likely to mean so.


    If it is really an apology, it can only be an apology for concealment, that is, Chu Li will stay at Mu''s house tonight.


    For some time later, in order to make the atmosphere less quiet, Chu Li has been looking for a topic to chat, and his self hi attribute burst out.


    The biggest advantage of Chu Li is that he can set off the scene atmosphere and control the situation in his own hands.


    In other words, if only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were in the car at ordinary times, the car would be absolutely silent and there would be no sound at all.


    And the most important thing is that they don''t feel anything wrong with each other


    After half an hour, about midnight, the three of them walked into the range of Mujia manor.


    This is Chu Li''s first visit to Mu''s house in the past few days when he met Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. He was very excited and happy at the same time.


    Incidentally, Chu Li was not surprised even though the setting of Mujia manor was very luxurious. He always had an ordinary mind from beginning to end.


    Naturally, this is related to Chu Li''s family background. I have seen many big scenes before, and I am not surprised at many other big scenes.


    Moreover, Chu Li lives in a very good place. If she has a chance in the future, she must take Bai Huang and mu Qianlian home as guests.


    For a moment, when he came to the door of the villa, Bai Huang told Chu Li one thing, that is, take a light action later, so as not to disturb master Mulin''s rest.


    After a few minutes, the three quietly went up to the corridor on the second floor.


    "By the way, where does Chu Li sleep tonight?" While walking, Bai Huang looked and asked for thousands of pity.


    In the most direct way, mu Qianlian made a few very simple gestures to Bai Huang.


    It means, "Chu Li sleeps with me tonight."


    Knowing the meaning of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang didn''t ask much. There was really no problem for Chu Li and mu Qianlian to sleep together.


    After walking for a while, when he came to the door of his room, Bai Huang opened the door and drove in. He closed the door to have a rest.


    "Ah! Wait a minute! "


    Before he could close the door completely, Chu Li broke in in.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to take a bath at mu Qianlian''s side. It''s more than twelve o''clock. Go to bed early after taking a bath, or you''ll wait for a panda eye tomorrow." Bai Huang looked at Chu Li and said.


    It seems that he didn''t listen to Bai Huang. Chu Li glanced around the set in the room, "is your room well decorated? I especially like this simple style."


    Speaking, Chu Li''s eyes fell on the desk in the room.


    To be exact, she saw the picture frame on her desk.


    Looking forward, Chu Li clearly saw that there was a group photo of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in the photo frame. The background should be on the beach.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to go to the beach with lian''er. It''s too romantic. I''m sour." Chu Li Dudu''s mouth seemed to be a little wronged.


    Sure enough, when she was away, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian developed secretly, which caught people off guard.


    "All right, all right, hurry over and get up early and go to bed early."


    Come forward, Bai Huang pushes Chu Li out of the room directly. He doesn''t care about pity, which is bullshit.


    Chu Li, a weak woman, could not resist Bai Huang''s strength. She was pushed out of the room in two or three times. She was pathetic.


    Close the door of the room and Baihuang is ready to take off his clothes and take a bath.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, go to Mu Qianlian''s room and say the lines that let mu Qianlian take a bath for himself."


    [reward: free dream, as the name suggests, is a free dream, which can dominate everything in the dream, of course, only in the dream]


    "Choose two, go to Mu Qianlian''s room and say the lines that let mu Qianlian and Chu Li take a bath together."


    [reward: seven dragon beads. Summoning the dragon through seven beads can realize any wish of the host]

 Chapter 263

    The sudden system task made Bai Huang stop taking off his clothes immediately. He was a little confused for a moment.


    It goes without saying that the reward of choosing one is of no value at all. You don''t have to consider it.


    But the reward of option two is undoubtedly the highest welfare. Seven dragon balls that can realize any wish, doesn''t it mean that he can do whatever he wants?


    How to say, it''s... A little exciting


    But!


    It must be said that it is also a pit to complete the task of option 2. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li have to take a bath for themselves.


    Even if just say such lines, Bai Huang can imagine how mu Qianlian and Chu Li will react at that time.


    Perhaps Chu Li''s character will be a joke, and then there is no idea to care about, so that everything will pass away.


    However, with mu Qianlian''s character, Bai Huang only felt that he would let mu Qianlian riot and fight in front of Chu Li at night.


    After pondering, Bai Huang was thinking about how to complete option 2 safely.


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is only one way, that is, to make the two women''s mood temporarily confused, so as to ignore their lines.


    But what should I do?


    "Huh? by the way! I almost forgot this! "


    When the idea moves a little, Baihuang extracts confusion from the chain of space.


    This is one of the pill rewards obtained before. It can make people feel confused, do things they don''t usually do and say things they don''t usually say.


    If you let two women taste this confusion, then everything will be easy to say. He can successfully complete the system task of option two.


    Thinking so, Bai Huang plans to leave the room with confusion and find a chance to set up a routine for two women.


    However, as he walked, he had just taken a few steps, and Bai Huang stopped his action at his feet.


    forget it.


    It''s just to complete the system task. There''s no need to use confusion on two women. Don''t make any uncontrollable phenomenon later.


    If the two women run away because of confusion, isn''t the ultimate victim himself?


    The most important thing is that Bai Huang doesn''t want to rely on confusion to complete the system task at the moment. He just says some lines. What does he have to advise?


    Well, if a man has to rely on confusion even for this matter, he can simply become a eunuch in the palace.


    In a word, you can''t advise!


    Put the confusion on the table and Bai Huang left the room empty handed.


    After more than ten steps, he came to the door of Mu Qianlian''s room. Out of due politeness, Bai Huang knocked on the door twice.


    "Dong Dong!"


    After a long time, there was no movement in the room. The only response was the silence in the air.


    "Where are the people?" Bai Huang was surprised.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are definitely in the room at the moment, otherwise if they leave the second floor, Bai Huang must have heard something in the room just now.


    Without much thought, since no one responded, Bai Huang reached out and pushed the door. As a result, he directly opened it. The door was not closed at all.


    "Ah! Pity, don''t make trouble! Be serious! Don''t move, will you? "


    The sound of Chu Li was heard in the bathroom with the glass door closed.


    At this moment, Bai Huang suddenly understood. No wonder no one opened the door for himself. It turned out that Chu Li and mu Qianlian were in the bathroom.


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Countless question marks appear on his face. Bai Huang''s current mood is extremely confused.


    Why are mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the bathroom at the same time?


    What is this


    Controlling himself not to think about some strange pictures, Bai Huang went to the bathroom door and knocked twice.


    "Who!"


    Chu Li inside shouted, even if he knew it clearly.


    "Me!" Bai Huang replied.


    "Oh, it''s you. What can I do for you?" Chu Li shouted again.


    Brewing a good mood, Bai Huang tried to calm his mood, and then said in a very serious tone: "you and mu Qianlian give me a bath!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the second choice and obtaining the reward: seven dragon balls. "


    The system prompt appears.


    At the same time, there was no movement in the bathroom, and there was a dead silence in Nuo Da''s room.


    There is no doubt that Chu Li and mu Qianlian inside must have been stupid. They heard Bai Huang''s lines, so some didn''t react.


    What is it?


    Want them to take a bath for Bai Huang?


    Have you noticed the key words? What Bai Huang said is not one of them, but mu Qianlian and Chu Li. This appetite is not general!


    It was out of this that Chu Li and mu Qianlian were stunned.


    The two women were all thinking at the same time. Did Bai Huang take the wrong medicine?


    Or do you want to die at night?


    Isn''t it obvious that Bai Huang treats them as servant girls!


    "Hello! White wasteland! What do you mean! "


    Chu Li shouted angrily in the bathroom.


    However, no matter how angry Chu Li was, there was no response outside the bathroom. It was too quiet.


    At this time, Bai Huang, who has completed the system task, has left mu Qianlian''s room and has no extra stay.


    Don''t say, I''m lucky tonight. I just met mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the bathroom. Even if they don''t agree, it''s impossible to rush out to find fault directly.


    Alas, with such rich rewards, the task difficulty is so simple. It''s really plain.


    Bai huangduo hopes that the difficulty of the task can be improved. It''s really not challenging and has no meaning at all.


    Boring and tasteless


    When I returned to my room, with Bai Huang''s thoughts flashing, there were seven glittering orange dragon beads on the ground.


    The seven dragon balls as like as two peas are almost identical, but each dragon ball has different star numbers, from one star to seven stars.


    According to the reward information you just got, the method of using dragon beads to summon the dragon is very simple. Just shout ''come out, Dragon'', which is similar to the meaning of a spell.


    Sitting on the ground, Bai Huang thought carefully. Since the dragon can realize all his wishes, he must make good use of it.


    What kind of wish would be more valuable.


    The richest man in the world?


    Harem beauty 3000?


    Or, immortality?


    At this time, all kinds of wishes filled Bai Huang''s mind.


    When a person suddenly gets the opportunity to realize any wish, he must feel very anxious and don''t know what to do to make the wish most valuable.


    A moment later, Bai Huang stood up, and he had his own idea.


    The so-called desire, as long as it follows his heart, there is no need to think about the maximization of interests. There is a problem in his thought just now, and it has been adjusted at the moment.


    The Dragon summoned from the dragon ball is a giant. If summoned in the room, it will break the ceiling and cause great movement.


    Take the dragon ball to the balcony. Baihuang spreads its colorful wings and flies away.


    Find an empty place with few people. He will summon the Dragon tonight!

 Chapter 264

    After flying for more than ten minutes, Baihuang incited six colorful wings and landed in a forest clearing. There was no one nearby.


    Put the dragon ball on the grass. All around it was immediately illuminated by the light emitted by the dragon ball. The originally dark open space immediately became bright.


    Without ink, according to his reward information, Bai Huang immediately shouted, "come out, dragon!"


    After shouting, Bai Huang was ashamed of himself. This line is too middle


    Whew!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the light column composed of seven dragon beads rushed into the sky. In an instant, the sky changed color and was shrouded in darkness.


    Although it is late at night, the atmosphere in the sky is much quieter, just like a sign before the storm.


    A moment later, from the dark clouds, the body of the divine dragon gradually emerged, which was exactly the same as the Dragon recorded in ancient books.


    Dragon, the length of scale insects, can be quiet, bright, thin, giant, short and long. It ascends the sky at the spring equinox and dive into the abyss at the autumn equinox.


    The horn is like a deer, the head is like a camel, the eyes are like a rabbit, the neck is like a snake, the abdomen is like a mirage, the scales are like a fish, the claws are like an eagle, the palm is like a tiger, and the ears are like a cow.


    Swimming in the clouds, the image of the dragon was completely revealed, and the picture was shocked to the explosion.


    At this time, hundreds of witnesses saw the Dragon swimming in the clouds far away from the forest hollow.


    "Wow, the projection technology is so powerful these days. Is this 3D projection or 4D projection? It''s awesome."


    "It must be the scene made by some rich people. Money is good. It can project a giant dragon in the sky."


    "Come on, take a picture. Let''s send a circle of friends later."


    Those witnesses were very happy one by one. They all thought that the dragon was a high-tech projection.


    Otherwise, how can you think that the dragon can''t be true, when they are fools?


    The picture returns to the play.


    The open space in the forest where the white wasteland is located.


    A few seconds later, a huge faucet protruded from the clouds and leaned over more than 20 meters in front of Baihuang.


    Even after a long distance, Bai Huang can feel the pressure from the dragon, which is an instinctive deterrent. After all, the dragon is called the God of all things.


    In particular, the dragon''s eyes, which are several times larger than the red lantern, are full of deterrence.


    If Baihuang is not the owner of the system, it is impossible to stand up to such a scene.


    Bai Huang suddenly thought, if Dianwei comes out, can he fight the dragon?


    Of course, Bai Huang just wants to play, so he can''t take it seriously.


    "Human boy, say your wishes. The dragon can realize any wishes for you, but only one can be realized." The Dragon spoke.


    Hearing the dragon''s voice, Bai Huang could not help but realize that the Dragon seemed to be an old man. His voice was very thick and straight through his mind.


    This experience is the first time in Bai Huang''s life.


    He could not imagine that one day he would face a dragon and make any wishes.


    No matter who you are, you will feel that this is a fantasy.


    Even if you say it, no one can believe it.


    With his hands in his pockets, Bai Huang pretended to be very handsome. After all, it was his first wish. He was more or less nervous. His posture must be handsome.


    Looking up at the dragon, Bai Huang immediately said, "my wish is, I want three more wishes!"


    ¡°......¡±


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, there was a sudden silence in the air, which was completely frozen.


    This place was originally in a clearing in the forest, so there was no movement around. Even if there were some flying insects and animals just now, they had been scared away.


    When the Dragon comes, everything retreats.


    At present, Baihuang is waiting for the dragon to reply.


    It was the dragon who said that he could realize any wish. He took one wish as the price and asked for three more wishes. Is there nothing wrong with that?


    Blinked his huge red eyes, and the dragon was undoubtedly stunned at the moment.


    He has never met such a tricky wish in 100000 years


    With a slightly embarrassed tone, the Dragon said, "sorry, this wish can''t be fulfilled. Please change a wish and don''t be so skinny."


    "Oh, well, all right."


    Bai Huang was not dissatisfied. He naturally guessed the result in advance. He just tried it with curiosity. What if he succeeded.


    Since the wish can''t be fulfilled, it''s better to change it.


    Back to God, Bai Huang looked at the dragon and said, "my wish is to become the strongest in the universe!"


    ¡°.......¡±


    Once again, the situation became silent again, as silent as it was.


    Seeing that the situation was not quite right, Bai Huang hurriedly said, "what ghost, can''t you finish all your wishes again? It''s agreed to finish all your wishes?"


    Spitting dragon breath, the Dragon itself is also very embarrassed. This time, why did he encounter such a small slippery head? Every wish is so tricky.


    If someone is resurrected or immortal, the dragon can complete the wish of Baihuang in the blink of an eye, but Baihuang doesn''t play cards according to the routine, which is very spiritual.


    "Sorry, your wish has exceeded the scope that this dragon can accomplish. The universe is vast and there are countless unknown creatures. Even the God who created this dragon can''t make you the strongest in the universe."


    "What the dragon can do is to make you the strongest creature on the planet."


    "Or, you can change another wish again, such as immortality, such as commanding the whole planet, whatever you choose."


    After listening to what the Dragon said, Bai Huang was as depressed as he was.


    This dragon is a fake. I made two wishes, but they all failed. If I don''t play like this, it''s a bit of a pit.


    With a sad face, Bai sighed, "Hey, this is no good, that''s no good. What''s the use of your dragon? It''s better to disappear directly. Anyway, it''s useless at all."


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a burst of red light suddenly appeared in Baihuang''s eyes, which was the light emitted by the dragon''s eyes.


    Seeing this picture, Bai Huang was shocked. He slipped his tongue. It''s going to be over now!


    "Congratulations! Your wish has come true! "


    The extremely penetrating sound fell, and the Dragon leaned back and rushed into the sky. Then, just listen to the "bang", and the Dragon disappeared in the air.


    At the same time, seven dragon balls have also been scattered all over the world.


    The originally gloomy night sky gradually restored the original scenery and added a piece of stars. It looked very beautiful.


    However, the white wasteland at the moment, where do you want to enjoy the night scene.


    Looking up at the place where the Dragon disappeared, Bai Huang was as motionless as a wooden man. This was the most ignorant time in his life.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello?"


    "Hi?"


    "Brother Shenlong?"


    "Are you there?"

 Chapter 265

    Taking a deep breath, Bai Huang smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    What else can he do? It''s so far that he can''t cry for the dragon to come back. He can only hide his embarrassment with a bitter smile.


    It''s so coquettish. The operation of Shenlong is so coquettish that Bai Huang almost flashes his waist.


    However, Bai Huang is helpless. He doesn''t feel much regret. He treats it with an ordinary heart. If the Dragon disappears, it doesn''t have to affect his mood.


    Anyway, the dragon is an easy reward this time. The white wasteland doesn''t lose at all. It takes a cut and learns a lesson.


    Shua!


    The six wings were colorful, and the white wasteland immediately flew ten thousand meters high. It was no longer necessary to stay in the forest. He should go back to wash and sleep.


    In other words, although it was really easy to complete the system task before, to tell the truth, Bai Huang knew that he had probably offended mu Qianlian and Chu Li, and the two women would not give up.


    That line Bai Huang now wants to kill himself with a piece of tofu, not to mention how ashamed he is. He says that mu Qianlian and Chu Li take a bath for themselves


    Alas, Baihuang Yingming I was so damaged. It''s too difficult for him.


    During the flight, while Bai Huang was enjoying the night scenery, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    Bai Huang thought it was a call from mu Qianlian or Chu Li, but when he took it out, he found it was Muya.


    I don''t know what it is. Muya sent herself a video call directly. It seems very anxious.


    Stir up your wings and stop in the air. Find a more normal background. Baihuang immediately connects to the video.


    The next second, Muya''s lovely and incomparable appearance appeared on the mobile phone screen. She looked full of energy. It was daytime at present.


    "Brother Bai Huang!"


    Muya shook her hand wildly and said hello. She was very happy.


    "What''s the matter, ya''er? You seem very happy. Is something good happening?" Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    Muya was waiting for Bai Huang to ask. She quickly said happily, "brother Bai Huang, I''ve just told you great news. I just went to the hospital with my parents for examination. Guess what. The doctor said I was completely cured! It''s really all right! "


    "You don''t know how happy I was at that time. In order to confirm that there was no misdiagnosis, I repeated the test several times. In the end, it was the same answer. My disease was really better!"


    "It''s incredible. Not long ago, the doctor said my situation was very dangerous, but now it''s suddenly better. Everyone thinks it''s a miracle. God took care of me like this."


    As she spoke, Muya was so excited that tears burst out, but in order not to lose face in front of Baihuang, she immediately wiped them off and stopped her crying mood.


    After listening, Bai Huang felt happy for Muya from the bottom of his heart.


    The reason why Muya''s condition can be cured is that Bai Huang asked to cure the spirit, so he won''t be surprised and calm now.


    In short, Bai Huang can''t say anything about healing elves. Let Muya think it''s a miracle in life.


    Very good.


    "Hey? Brother Bai Huang, how do I feel that you seem to be very close to the sky. The stars behind you look so big. " Muya was surprised.


    When the video was just connected, she noticed that Baihuang seemed to be in the sky, with very different visual effects.


    Facing Muya''s inquiry, Bai Huang thought out the reason early and returned immediately¡° I''m on the balcony, so you will have some visual drop. It''s normal. I can''t be in the sky. I don''t have wings or anything like that. "


    "Oh." After hearing this, Muya nodded, and there was no superfluous doubt.


    This is not to say that Muya is simple. This is the case. Whether Baihuang is at a height of 10000 meters or on the balcony, as long as the background is facing the night sky, it is all similar visual effects.


    Silence for a few seconds, gradually, Muya seemed to be thinking about it, and whispered: "brother Bai Huang, how''s the progress of you and sister mu Qianlian? I''ve been away for two days. Should you get into a relationship?"


    "Don''t make trouble. I have nothing special to do with mu Qianlian. I don''t agree with her naturally. I hate her until I die all day. You don''t know when you''re here." Make complaints about white waste.


    "Oh, I said beating is personal scolding and love. Can you take the initiative and conquer sister mu Qianlian quickly? She is a beautiful woman. There will be no shop after this village. Eat her quickly!" Muya preached.


    "Stop, stop talking about this topic. If you are free to care about my love life, you might as well care about yourself, silly girl." Bai Huang smiled.


    "The person I like is brother Bai Huang. Do you need me to explain?" Without any beat around the Bush, Muya preached directly.


    ¡°......¡±


    Bai Huang was stunned by this sudden attack and didn''t know how to answer


    Bai Huang knows some things, but in his opinion, Muya is his sister. He can''t have any thoughts on his sister.


    Although Muya is really cute, they have known each other since childhood and are too familiar.


    "Pooh, hee hee, okay, stop teasing brother Bai. I know you treat me as your sister. I can''t think of you with such a pure relationship." Muya said.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang almost didn''t fall out of the air. Did Mu Ya mix in any strange lines just now?


    The word "Shang" is very spiritual, okay


    "I''ve said everything that should be said. Then I won''t bother brother Bai Huang to rest. It''s night over there. Have a rest early. Bye." Muya waved her hands obediently.


    "Well, bye." Bai Huang also waved a few times.


    "Doodle!"


    At this point, hang up.


    Khan, Muya was really amazing just now. He completely molested Bai Huang. He can''t take Muya as a little girl anymore.


    "She''s just my sister. My sister says purple has a lasting appeal..."


    Flying in the air, Bai Huang hummed a little song.


    After more than ten minutes, Bai Huang flew over Mu''s villa and flashed to the balcony of his room at a very fast speed.


    Just when he was in the air, Bai Huang saw that the light in Mu Qianlian''s room had turned off. He thought that mu Qianlian and Chu Li should go to bed and rest.


    In other words, the two women were not affected by their lines. They slept whenever they should, and their mentality was very good.


    It seems that Baihuang is at a low point, which has reduced the pressure resistance of the two women.


    Back in the room, Bai Huang took a change of clothes and went into the bathroom. He took seven or eight minutes to take a bath.


    He changed his clothes and came out of the bathroom. Bai Huang went to the desk. He put the confusion on the desk and forgot to take it back. He had to put it in the space chain.


    However!


    When Bai Huang looked over, he found that the confusion on the table was gone!


    "Da!"


    There was a slight noise, the door was pushed open, and mu Qianlian and Chu Li came in from the outside.


    The next time, the two women directly closed the door and locked it.


    "Shit, are you kidding..."


    From the two women''s relatively confused look, Bai Huang came to a conclusion.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li definitely touched something they shouldn''t touch

 Chapter 266

    What Bai Huang said should not be touched undoubtedly refers to the confusion on the table.


    I only went out for dozens of minutes, but the confusion on the table disappeared inexplicably. Coupled with the current state of the two women, there must be only one possibility.


    That''s when the two women touch confused!


    If you just take away the confusion powder, there will be nothing. But judging from the strange appearance of the two women at the moment, they must have tasted confusion powder!


    Shit, Bai Huang is really convinced. Don''t taste things indiscriminately. Children know. How can mu Qianlian and Chu Li do such a childish thing?


    Really, Bai Huang is convinced by these two aunts and grandmothers. Every time they get together, it''s no good. It''s almost hopeless.


    "Bai... Bai Huang! When did you come back? "


    With a tone like drunk, Chu Li asked Bai Huang.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian is also looking at Bai Huang curiously, waiting for Bai Huang''s reply.


    In a word, neither of the two women is in a normal state. They are definitely not in a sober state, just like being drunk.


    Thinking of Mu Qianlian''s drunken state last time, Bai Huang can''t help but fight a spirit. The drunken mu Qianlian is really terrible. Bai Huang doesn''t want to take care of him for the second time.


    "What are you two doing in my room in the middle of the night? Hurry back to your room and go to bed." Baihuang scolded.


    "I don''t! Why should you drive us away? Where we want to stay is our freedom. We won''t go tonight! " Chu Li said vaguely.


    In order to cooperate with Chu Li''s lines, mu Qianlian solemnly nodded his head and wanted to advance and retreat with Chu Li.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang knew that no matter what he said, it was useless. The two women couldn''t hear anything at all and lost their wisdom.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Huang didn''t know what the ink was, and walked directly to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Reach out and grab the two women''s arms. Bai Huang plans to take the two women back to the room. They don''t plan to rest, but Bai Huang wants to rest.


    He might as well have stayed in bed earlier if he had been fooling around with two women at that time.


    Although mu Qianlian and Chu Li are indeed beautiful women among beautiful women, and now it is easy for people to take advantage of it, Bai Huang is not a person who can do such things.


    Is it possible for him to do shameless and obscene things? Of course, the answer is impossible.


    Moreover, what he doesn''t like most is those guys who are very obscene. When they see beautiful women, they have soft legs and can''t walk. It''s like they''ve never seen a woman.


    "Let go of me! You let me go! Help! Bullying! "


    After being grabbed by Baihuang, Chu Li frantically began to cry for help. He had no subjective consciousness at all. He was noisy to death with the dolphin sound, which hurt Baihuang''s ears.


    At this time, only a "bang" sound was heard. Bai Huang was suddenly pressed on the door by mu Qianlian, and a picture of wall thump appeared in an instant.


    Now, mu Qianlian has put his head in front of Bai Huang. With only a few centimeters left, he can easily feel each other''s breathing.


    In order to make Bai Huang unable to move, mu Qianlian pressed Bai Huang to death. No one knew where her strength came from. It was completely different from usual.


    And Chu Li didn''t have time to help mu Qianlian control Baihuang and take Baihuang as the prey in his eyes.


    "I''ll count to three seconds. If you don''t let go and go back, I won''t be polite." Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    Even though there are peach blossoms everywhere in the atmosphere at the moment, Bai Huang has no mind to think about crooked ideas.


    I haven''t been in contact with beautiful women like mu Qianlian and Chu Li for a day or two. The so-called words like seeing color and feeling won''t appear on him.


    However, the two women completely ignored the threat of Bai Huang, and even fumbled on Bai Huang.


    With the momentum of lightning, Bai Huang immediately broke away from the common control of the two women, turned his right hand into a hand knife and directly split them at their necks, making them faint temporarily.


    "Hey, it''s troublesome enough to take care of a child at ordinary times, but now there''s another one. Life is full of pressure."


    But automatic speaking to make complaints about Tucao several times, white shortage holding Mu thousand pity and Chu Li out of the room, left hand and right hand each embrace a small problem.


    Later, he came to Mu Qianlian''s room. Bai Huang directly threw mu Qianlian and Chu Li on the bed and helped them cover the quilt. He didn''t take care of them anymore. He has done his utmost.


    As for whether something will happen to the two women in bed, it is not that Bai Huang needs to answer, and he can''t answer. This is people''s freedom.


    Turning around, Bai Huang plans to leave mu Qianlian''s room.


    However, in the gap of turning around, Bai Huang suddenly saw a picture he was familiar with on the dresser in the room.


    Neither fast nor slow, he came up as like as two peas. He saw that the photos in his own eyes were exactly the same as his own picture.


    In other words, mu Qianlian secretly kept one, which he hadn''t seen before. It should have been put out in the last two days.


    Subconsciously, Bai Huang took the photo in his hand, turned it over to the back, and found that a few words were written on the back with a color pen.


    The content is: Fairy and fairy''s attendant.


    You don''t have to think about it. The fairy must mean admiring thousands of pity for yourself. As for the fairy''s attendant, naturally, it means Baihuang


    Bai Huang really didn''t expect that in Mu Qianlian''s eyes, he should be the definition of a valet role, which is really surprising.


    His sight moved a little, and Bai Huang saw that there was a small book on the dresser.


    Seems to be... Diary?


    The diary is everyone''s privacy. Bai Huang didn''t intend to peek, but the diary he saw now was opened, so that he remembered the content of that page at the first sight.


    Don''t forget, Bai Huang has the ability to never forget, so it''s impossible even if he wants to forget.


    This is one of the drawbacks that can never be forgotten.


    The contents of that page of the diary record many memories:


    "I went to the beach with someone today. I haven''t been to the beach for many years. It feels strange. Is it because of someone''s existence?"


    "I saw someone perform on the school stage today. I didn''t expect someone to be very talented. It''s a pity that his character is a little annoying and hates me every day."


    "It''s stupid to go to a friend''s birthday party with someone today. Fortunately, I prepared a suit for him."


    "The school is about to hold a campus Festival. I, Chu Li and someone form a team called midsummer night dream. Everyone thinks the name is very nice."


    "I find someone more and more arrogant recently. I must find a chance to suppress his arrogance and regain my status as a fairy."


    ...


    Bai Huang knows who someone in the diary is, which means nothing more than himself.


    In Mu Qianlian''s diary, he doesn''t even deserve his name?


    Taking advantage of the situation, Bai Huang covered the diary, and his mood was a little affected by the contents of the diary.


    He suddenly found that mu Qianlian was also a little girl who needed to be taken care of.


    "Bai... Bai Huang..."


    On the bed of the room, a very cold sound came out.

 Chapter 267

    Hearing the news behind him, Bai Huang was stunned for a moment.


    Just because he can be absolutely sure that the voice behind him is definitely not from Chu Li. How can he be unfamiliar with Chu Li''s voice? Chu Li''s voice is very nice and very flexible.


    But the sound just sounded has nothing to do with dexterity. The only feeling is the sound attribute of youleng with its own chill.


    It is difficult to explain more clearly what that sound feels like. Bai Huang only heard a few words and had no extra time to pay attention.


    Bai Huang is not a fool. He naturally knows that the voice just now can only come from one person, that is, mu Qianlian!


    Directly speaking, from his understanding with mu Qianlian to now, this is the first time he has really heard mu Qianlian speak.


    Although I''ve heard the voice of Mu Qianlian twice before, it was all "ah" and the rest was gone.


    Because of this, Bai Huang is stunned now.


    Without warning, mu Qianlian, who never spoke, suddenly opened his mouth, which surprised him.


    Turning around slowly, Bai Huang looked back. He always felt that mu Qianlian was probably staring at himself at the moment.


    However, when Bai Huang looked back, he found that he thought more.


    At present, mu Qianlian still lies motionless in bed and has no so-called sense of autonomy.


    Maybe it was just a dream of thousands of pity.


    Called his name in a dream.


    Later, Bai Huang suddenly noticed that it might be because mu Qianlian didn''t speak all the year round, which led to Mu Qianlian''s voice shaking when he just spoke, which was the kind of baby tremor.


    This is a very normal phenomenon. If you keep silent for a long time, your language ability will not adapt to a certain extent, and it will take some time to return to normal.


    "This guy, when can he get out of the car accident seven years ago..."


    Bai Huang muttered to himself.


    The reason why mu Qianlian doesn''t speak is always the car accident seven years ago. The death of her parents has brought a psychological shadow to Mu Qianlian and she is unwilling to contact the outside world.


    In fact, Bai Huang always feels that there are definitely deeper factors related to the accident, otherwise mu Qianlian should not have kept silent for so many years.


    However, only mu Qianlian, the party concerned, knows this detailed factor, and no one else knows it.


    It is undoubtedly impossible to ask the real reason from mu Qianlian''s mouth. When it comes to the car accident, mu Qianlian''s mood will be extremely exclusive of others. Bai Huang has personally experienced it and it is difficult to top it.


    After returning to God, Bai Huang did not continue to stay. He immediately went out of Mu Qianlian''s room and went back to his room to sleep.


    Nothing happened that night.


    It''s more than nine in the morning.


    White barren room.


    At this time, Bai Huang is still sleeping in bed. If he doesn''t sleep in on weekends, he is really wasting his life.


    There was a very slight noise, and the door of Baihuang room was pushed open slowly.


    The person who sneaked in was the little witch of Chu Li.


    It may be because he didn''t bring a change of clothes, so Chu Li is wearing muqianlian''s clothes today. His style looks very different, which is very different from usual.


    On the whole, it brightens people''s eyes.


    "It''s more than nine o''clock. This guy is still sleeping. Is it a pig..."


    Chu Li whispered.


    She seldom sleeps in at home. She has to learn some professional courses early in the morning, such as piano, Violin and guitar.


    Otherwise, where can she get so many musical instrument awards? The effort is proportional to the return.


    Eliminating the footsteps, Chu Li slowly walked to the bedside and looked at Bai Huang''s appearance when he was sleeping.


    "Wow, unexpectedly, this guy is very cute when he is asleep. He is much more lovely than when he is awake. He won''t grow up drinking keaido." Chu Li thought.


    Compared with the white wasteland in the awake state, Chu Li still likes the white wasteland sleeping in front of her. She is very good.


    Subconsciously, Chu Li stretched out her hand and wanted to try to pinch Bai Huang''s face and try how it felt.


    However, when Chu Li was about to meet, Bai Huang opened his eyes and looked at Chu Li without blinking.


    At this moment, the situation was particularly quiet, and the air was filled with the smell of embarrassment.


    "Can you explain what you want?" Bai Huang lay down and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li immediately replied, "nothing. I just want to pinch your face. What''s the problem?"


    With that, Chu Li pinched Bai Huang''s face directly and didn''t avoid anything at all.


    She didn''t bother to care whether Baihuang woke up. It didn''t affect her at all. Just wake up. She just didn''t have to sneak.


    Sitting up, Bai Huang twisted his neck a few times, "sneaking into my room without authorization in the morning, I can doubt your plot."


    "Poof!" After hearing this, Chu Li was amused. "I''ll spray you with a mouthful of salt soda. Is it worth my plotting? Save it. I''m not interested in my little brother."


    On hearing this, Bai Huang looked at Chu Li and said, "I think you were driving just now, and I have evidence..."


    Suddenly, Chu Li realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. He quickly moved his eyes to the side and didn''t stare at Bai Huang again.


    Yes, she didn''t think much about anything, but Bai Huang suddenly said she was driving, which led her to understand the meaning directly.


    Isn''t Bai Huang deliberately teasing himself!


    Too bad!


    "All right, get up and brush your teeth and wash your face. Lian''er is making breakfast in the kitchen. If you sleep in again, you won''t have your share." Chu Li said with a red face.


    "Oh." After a reply, Bai Huang lay back in bed and didn''t intend to get up.


    Come on, it''s just over nine o''clock. Get up and continue to sleep.


    "Hey, you can''t get up, can you? You mean to argue with me, don''t you? " Chu Li was a little anxious.


    Just now in the kitchen on the first floor, Chu Li and mu Qianlian vowed that they must have a way to get Bai Huang up and have breakfast in the kitchen.


    But now Bai Huang seems unwilling to cooperate with herself. She has boasted in front of Mu Qianlian. If she can''t succeed, it will be a bit humiliating.


    OK, since Bai Huang doesn''t want to get up, she has plenty of patience to spend with Bai Huang.


    Taking off his shoes, Chu Li directly lay on Baihuang''s bed and got together with Baihuang.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang is speechless as much as he wants to be speechless. Chu Li is completely playing rogue and rogue. He really doesn''t want the bottom line at all.


    Bai Huang knew that Chu Li wanted to force him to get up, so he didn''t care at all. The little girl could do as she liked. He silently closed his eyes and went to bed.


    Take out your mobile phone and aim at yourself and Bai Huang''s face. Chu Li is going to take a group photo and compares a scissor hand to the camera.


    This kind of photo usually has a pronoun.


    Bed photo!

 Chapter 268

    "Come on, brother Bai Huang, let''s take a picture. Later, I''ll send it to the school forum for everyone to enjoy."


    "Than an eggplant, yeah!"


    "Click!"


    In this regard, Chu Li successfully took a bed photo.


    It''s just a pity that no matter how Chu Li excites Bai Huang, it doesn''t work at all. Bai Huang still lies motionless. Where will he care what Chu Li is doing.


    To put it bluntly, Bai Huang is very clear that Chu Li can''t send the photos to the school forum. Although the little girl is sometimes a witch character, she still has discretion. She knows all about it.


    In fact, just as Bai Huang expected, seeing that Bai Huang had no response, Chu Li looked very angry with his mouth, but he was really helpless.


    According to the truth, she is a beautiful woman lying next to Bai Huang. Even if Bai Huang is calm, she will pay attention to herself.


    And even if Bai Huang pounced directly now, she might not resist, would she.


    As long as you are brave enough, raw rice will cook mature rice in minutes.


    "Hey, Bai Huang, can you ignore me? I''m so bored with you."


    Chu Li poked Bai Huang aside and wanted Bai Huang to take care of herself to meet her little wish.


    It''s terrible. She was regarded as the goddess of school flowers by the whole school, but now she was ignored by a heterosexual. Her self-confidence suffered an unprecedented blow, and she felt a hole in her heart.


    After a while, the only response to Chu Li was Bai Huang''s bland breathing sound.


    "No, you can sleep here?" Chu Li was stunned.


    She wanted to try to seduce Bai Huang, but Bai Huang fell asleep. How could she seduce Bai Huang?


    On second thought, Chu Li summoned up his courage and didn''t care about anything else, so he was ready to hold Bai Huang directly, and seduction was about to end!


    "Da!"


    At this time, the door of the room was opened and mu Qianlian stepped in.


    However, after only one step, mu Qianlian was in place. Looking at the picture in front of him, he didn''t react for a moment.


    Chu Li and Bai Huang, what are you doing in bed


    Some pictures flashed in his mind. Mu Qianlian, who was self-aware, directly withdrew from the room as if he had never appeared.


    In contrast, Chu Li on the bed was very confused.


    What the hell?


    Is the man standing at the door admiring Qianlian?


    For a moment, Chu Li''s face was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say.


    She just wanted to tease Bai Huang. She didn''t mean anything else. She really didn''t!


    After that, she was hit by mu Qianlian. Even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she couldn''t wash it.


    Without further ink, Chu Li quickly got out of bed and left Baihuang room. She had to find mu Qianlian to explain it at the first time.


    The person she likes is not Bai Huang, but mu Qianlian!


    This is a big joke!


    After Chu Li left, Bai Huang was the only one left in the room. He didn''t care what happened to the two women and fell asleep.


    At more than 12 o''clock at noon, Bai Huang, who had slept well and washed, walked out of the room.


    After a while, down to the first floor of the villa, Bai Huang saw a very funny picture.


    The two women sat on the ground as if they were playing cards. Chu Li put many labels on her face, while mu Qianlian''s face was very clean and had no labels.


    In other words, Chu Li hasn''t won mu Qianlian so far and has been crushed by IQ.


    Walking to Chu Li, Bai Huang looked at what was written on the label.


    "I like Baihuang. I like it very much."


    "Baihuang hates it. I hate it."


    "Men don''t have a good thing. My mother said don''t play with boys when you grow up, especially those surnamed Bai."


    ...


    Looking at the content on the label, Bai Huang suddenly blackened his face.


    His grandmother''s, sleeping silently in the room, how the label still writes about himself, and it''s so ruthless.


    Who did he provoke? Who is this?


    "Hey, Chu Li, what''s the matter with the label on your face? Who wrote it?" Bai Huang asked.


    "I won''t tell you!" Chu Li replied angrily. She didn''t want to talk to Bai Huang now. She just wanted to put a label on mu Qianlian''s face.


    At this time, mu Qianlian glanced at Bai Huang a little. He looked expressionless. No one could understand what he was thinking.


    "There''s food left for you in the kitchen. You''d better eat it while it''s hot." Chu Li said.


    "Where''s master Mulin?" Looking around, Bai Huang only saw mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the hall.


    "Grandpa Mulin went out and didn''t come back until late. There are only three of us at home today." Chu Li explained.


    "Oh." After listening, Bai Huang didn''t ask any more questions and turned to the kitchen.


    After more than ten minutes, after lunch, Bai Huang sat on the sofa in the hall and was watching the news.


    "Welcome to today''s noon news. At midnight yesterday, in a place called longxiaolin, many people saw a giant dragon in the sky, with a body 100 meters long."


    "According to the reaction of many people, this should be the picture projected by some high-tech companies, and the effect is very shocking."


    "Next, we will play the picture at that time. Because the picture was recorded by mobile phone, it is not particularly clear, but it can be seen clearly in general."


    As the hostess''s voice fell, the TV screen showed a picture of a giant dragon swimming in the air.


    There is no doubt that the dragon was the Dragon summoned by Baihuang in the middle of the night. Unexpectedly, it was seen. Fortunately, everyone thought it was projection technology, which had little impact.


    "Wow, which projection company is so powerful. I''ll ask my family to buy it another day and project a bath fire phoenix. That''s beautiful." Chu Li, who was playing cards, took time to preach.


    After listening, Bai Huang smiled without saying anything. It''s good to know some things by himself. There''s no need to explain them.


    "Bai Huang, come and play the truth adventure together. There''s nothing to do anyway." Chu Li sells Meng.


    "Don''t play." Bai Huang gave a second back.


    When he had time to play truth adventure with Chu Li and mu Qianlian, he might as well take a look at the animation. A new sword God domain came out. Isn''t it fragrant?


    "Hum, you should still remember the wishing bottle you gave me last time. It said you could realize one of my wishes. Now, I want you to come and play the truth adventure together." Chu Li said.


    "Are you sure you want to use it in this matter?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Yes." Chu Li Zheng focused on his head.


    When Bai Huang heard this, he turned off the TV. His word was irretrievable. Naturally, he wanted to fulfill his promise. People don''t stand without faith.


    The three of them sat on the ground in a circle with a bottle in the middle. After rotating for a few circles, who the bottle head points to is the object of the truth adventure.


    Concentrate, Chu Li spins the bottle.


    A few seconds later, the bottle gradually stopped, and the person who finally pointed to was Baihuang!


    "Oh, Bai Huang, do you want to choose truth or adventure?" Chu Li said with a smile.


    "The truth." Bai Huang is back.


    "Pity you to ask, give you the chance." Chu Li said.


    Then, holding his color pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "who is the object of your first spring dream?"

 Chapter 269

    With his mouth slightly open, Bai Huang was stunned by the question raised by mu Qianlian.


    If he didn''t pay careful attention, he might think that Chu Li was actually asking himself questions


    Make no mistake, this is mu Qianlian. Mu Qianlian, who is called the iceberg goddess in the whole school, agrees with Bai Huang about icebergs.


    What is an iceberg?


    Naturally, it means to ignore everything, and it is very pure. It has a beautiful face all day long.


    But mu Qianlian suddenly asked such a dirty question. To tell the truth, although the game has just begun, Baihuang has been a little overwhelmed.


    On one side, Chu Li covered her mouth and smiled secretly. She forced herself not to laugh, so as not to make Bai Huang feel diaphragmatic.


    When it comes to people frightened by mu Qianlian, Chu Li is definitely one. Even she doesn''t dare to ask the questions written on the cardboard directly


    That''s tricky.


    Although there is no alternative, it is currently during the game. If you sneak away, it will be said that you can''t afford to play.


    No way, he sighed silently in his heart. Bai Huang could only say truthfully: "I don''t have that experience, so I don''t have it."


    "Impossible! How could it not! According to physiological knowledge, every boy will have that kind of experience when he grows up. How can you not? " Chu Li quickly questioned.


    Listen to Chu Li''s words, Bai Huang''s face is black.


    Why is Chu Li, a girl, so excited about such things?


    Is Bai Huang too introverted, or can''t he keep up with the current era?


    "Don''t lie, really not!" Bai Huang repeated.


    I''m not kidding. Although it''s really strange to say so, it''s just that I can''t afford to play.


    At this time, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "why not? When you were young, didn''t you have a sister Wang? "


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang didn''t understand for a moment, "what sister Wang, and we didn''t know each other when we were young, how can you know about me?"


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian wrote quickly and immediately wrote: "at the age of six, you peeped at sister Wang downstairs to take a bath, didn''t you?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Hearing this, Bai Huang''s pupil shrank.


    Darling, my God, why does mu Qianlian know this?


    Open plug-in ah, this is!


    But on second thought, Bai Huang suddenly understood. Needless to say, it must have been revealed by the girl Muya!


    Only Muya knows this clearly. No one else knows. Why did he sell himself secretly with Muya?


    And Bai Huang knows now. No wonder mu Qianlian just asked himself such a question. He was waiting for himself here.


    With an embarrassed face, Bai Huang said, "it was not sensible when I was a child. There was no need to mention it again. It was all a thing of the past."


    "Wow, this is really a big news. I didn''t expect Bai Huang, who claims to be a gentleman, to do that when he was a child. What a surprise." Chu Li doesn''t mention how happy he is. He feels like discovering the new world.


    Isn''t it? Bai Huang is usually serious to death. Now he suddenly hears the black spots of Bai Huang when he was a child. Chu Li is naturally very happy.


    Hi.


    "Come on, keep turning."


    After ending the topic just now, Bai Huang must recover this account, but he can''t be alone, otherwise he will lose too much.


    "OK, then I''ll start turning."


    With these words, Chu Li turned the bottle again.


    After five or six laps, the bottle gradually stopped, and finally the person it aimed at was Baihuang again!


    "Shit, tease me." Bai Huang turned a white eye. There was no luck. He won twice in a row.


    "I choose the truth." Bai Huang took the initiative to speak.


    "Hee hee, now it''s my turn to ask questions. Let me think about what to ask." Chu Li propped up her face and was thinking deeply.


    Chu Li''s state makes Bai Huang feel a little weak. Even mu Qianlian does that, not to mention Chu Li. He will not let himself go easily.


    "Do you like small breasts or big breasts for girls?"


    Suddenly, Chu Li said.


    "Poof!" Covering his chest, Bai Huang almost couldn''t help vomiting blood.


    No, what''s the situation? How can mu Qianlian and Chu Li ask some strange questions? Can they have fun? Can''t they be normal?


    He is just a simple child. Why do mu Qianlian and Chu Li harm themselves so much?


    This is not the bus to the kindergarten. He wants to get off!


    Taking a breath, Bai Huang eased his mood, lowered his head and replied: "big..."


    The voice fell, and Bai Huang''s ears turned red. Such words are really shameful. It''s hard for him to stand such a pure person.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, Chu Li silently looked down at himself, then nodded proudly and had absolute confidence in himself.


    No way. She''s in good shape. She''s born.


    Mu Qianlian didn''t have any extra actions. She was just listening to Bai Huang''s reply. She wouldn''t look down at herself like Chu Li.


    After all, she knows how perfect she is.


    "OK, the second round is over. Now start the third round."


    Catch the bottle and force it. Chu Li makes the bottle turn again.


    After a while, the bottle stopped, and the bottle head pointed to Baihuang for the third time.


    "NIMA..."


    Subconsciously, Bai Huang couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Chu Li is sure he hasn''t cheated. It''s illogical that Mao points to him every time.


    "Hee hee, Bai Huang, I''m sorry. It''s pointing to you again." Chu Li smiled treacherously.


    "I still choose the truth!" Bai Huang bit his teeth.


    "Lian''er, come and ask questions. Don''t be cheap. Just ask if you want to know. It''s a rare opportunity." Chu Li smiled.


    In order to let Bai Huang take part in the truth adventure, Chu Li took his only chance to make a wish, which cost a lot.


    If you don''t have fun, won''t you die?


    Without taking time to think about it, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "what do you want from your dream lover? Say five in one minute."


    After reading it, Bai Huang immediately said:


    "First, people are beautiful."


    "Second, be kind."


    "Third, good figure."


    "Fourth, be considerate."


    "Fifth, good personality and easy communication."


    With that, Bai Huang forked his hands in front of him. His request for the other half was so simple that he was not greedy at all.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian and Chu Li looked at each other, and then Chu Li''s mouth directly showed a smile.


    Wow, Bai Huang is clearly suggesting whether they are good or not.


    Oh, no, no, it''s not a hint. It''s just an indication. Okay.


    Whether it was mu Qianlian or Chu Li, they all thought they met the conditions said by Bai Huang, and one was not bad.


    In other words, Bai Huang is pointing out that they are the dream lovers in Bai Huang''s eyes!

 Chapter 270

    Seeing the meaning in the eyes of the two women, Bai Huang directly turned his eyes. "Don''t be narcissistic, you two. The conditions I just said can''t make any connection with you, thank you!"


    Oh, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are narcissistic to this extent. Bai Huang must break their unrealistic fantasies and let them recognize the reality.


    "Cut, mom said, men are duplicity creatures. No matter what they say, they are the opposite. The more you say that, the more correct our point of view is." Chu Li retorted.


    At the same time, in order to support Chu Li, mu Qianlian nodded in agreement. She just didn''t like Bai Huang''s statement.


    Who does Bai Huang think he is? He asks so much. Wait for him to die alone!


    But shaking his head, Bai Huang said with a bitter smile: "women, they can speak some crooked theories. This practice is not advisable."


    "Who''s wrong? It''s obviously you who started to cry first. Lian''er and I are correcting your thoughts in time and lowering our requirements, so we don''t worry about finding an object." Chu Li said.


    After a while, Chu Li thought for himself and said, "however, I think it''s better not to find someone. It''s more free to be single without anyone''s constraints. That''s what life is called."


    "So, you Chu Li didn''t mean to find someone?" Bai Huang asked casually.


    "Of course not. I said that being single is more free. Why should you find someone to restrain yourself, unless... Unless it is the opposite sex you particularly like, there may be exceptions." Chu Li glanced at Bai Huang carelessly.


    At this time, mu Qianlian faced Chu Li and wrote on the cardboard: "is Baihuang your exception?"


    "Ah?" Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Chu Li''s cheeks turned red,


    "Stop, stop, don''t pull anything else. Come on, keep turning. I don''t believe it can be me the fourth time!" Bai Huang spoke.


    "OK." Chu Li should go down.


    Twist the bottle. After a few seconds, the bottle gradually points to the position of Baihuang.


    "Turn to Chu Li!" Bai Huang shouted.


    The next second, the bottle that is about to stop, finally refers to Chu Li.


    "..." Chu Li was a little surprised with a confused look.


    What the hell? Bai Huang said to turn to himself, then turn to himself. Is this a voice control game?


    Willing to gamble and admit defeat, Chu Li didn''t know what ink was, and directly said, "I choose the truth. Come on."


    At the same time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian looked at each other and asked each other whether to ask questions with their eyes.


    After the final eye contact, Bai Huang is responsible for this question.


    After thinking about it, Chu Li just made a hole in himself. Now he has to give back to Chu Li.


    After a while, Bai Huang asked, "what do you like and hate most about yourself?"


    Hearing Bai Huang''s question, Chu Li immediately replied, "I like my face best. Because of this face, I have become a super invincible and lovely beautiful girl."


    "In addition, if it comes to what I hate most, it''s still the face. It''s a little too cute. It''s not particularly good."


    After listening to this, Bai Huang is not good. He can speak of narcissism so clearly. He really admires his thick skin. He thinks he is perfect with Chu Li?


    Four words, so terrible!


    "Thank brother Bai Huang for letting me know my shortcomings." Chu Li''s eyes were very sad.


    She just wants to be angry. Anyway, Bai Huang is unhappy. That''s her source of happiness. It''s super fun.


    In this regard, Bai Huang was unmoved. He didn''t see anything. The game had just begun. He had plenty of opportunities to cure Chu Li.


    This time, Bai Huang plans to turn the bottle by himself. He believes that his luck is better than Chu Li''s turn.


    "Ah! Wait! " Chu Li suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang asked.


    "I suddenly thought, why don''t we change a more interesting way to play." Chu Li smiled playfully.


    Seeing this picture, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are in the same mood. Chu Li must be going to do something. She likes it every time.


    Symbolically, Chu Li raised his hand and said, "I think the people who are punished can be replaced by two, that is, the people who point to the head and tail of the bottle. This is more exciting. What do you think?"


    After listening, mu Qianlian nodded. There was no big opinion. This kind of play was ok, within the range she could accept.


    "Yes, no problem." Bai Huang said he had no problem.


    Since Chu Li wants to play more exciting, he naturally accompanies him to the end. Anyway, he doesn''t advise.


    With a push of his fingers, the bottle among the three quickly turned and turned more than ten times in a row.


    Finally, the head and tail of the bottle point to Bai Huang and Chu Li.


    "Wipe!"


    Bai Huang and Chu Li shouted at the same time. They both wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to pit each other. As a result, they were all recruited. This is the so-called narrow road for friends.


    "Bai Huang, why don''t we choose to take a big adventure? Just now it was all true. Change something different." Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and said.


    "Yes, I''ll accompany you." White lies don''t panic at all.


    Hearing that Chu Li and Bai Huang were going to choose the way of big adventure, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "from now on, you look at each other for a minute."


    "A minute? What do you do? " Chu Li was puzzled.


    However, Bai Huang guessed directly about Mu Qianlian''s mind. He wanted to make himself shy with Chu Li.


    After a few seconds, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "don''t ask, just do it."


    "Oh." Chu Li nodded.


    Touch the forehead, the matter has come to this point. Follow the truth of admitting gambling and admitting defeat. Even if you know the deep meaning, Bai Huang has no reason to refuse.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Huang and Chu Li looked at each other.


    They sat motionless and did not respond at all.


    After a while, Chu Li''s face quickly flushed and grew to the root behind his ears.


    I see. Chu Li understands. It turns out that mu Qianlian dug a hole here. This is the so-called visual effect. I''m shy when I look at it


    A minute later.


    "Pa!"


    There was a clear sound. Chu Li covered her face with her hands. It was too hot. She didn''t want mu Qianlian and Bai Huang to see their shy appearance. It was very embarrassing.


    "Pity! How can you fool me like this! You are very gentle! " Chu Li moaned and was about to cry.


    After living for 18 years, Chu Li has never been passed by like this. She really suffered a big loss this time.


    If it was Baihuang routine, it would be OK, but her own routine was to admire Qianlian. She felt betrayed and confused.


    Looking at Chu Liwei Qu Baba''s appearance, mu Qianlian was unmoved and wrote calmly: "I didn''t pit you. It''s a big adventure you and Bai Huang chose. It''s not my fault."


    Touching her face and raising her head, Chu Li felt ashamed. Even if she had a thick skin, she couldn''t resist the routine of Mu Qianlian.


    She''s too hard.

 Chapter 271

    In the future, in order to avenge mu Qianlian, Bai Huang and Chu Li collude secretly. They both plan to find a chance to make mu Qianlian whole.


    From noon to evening, the three were playing truth adventure all afternoon. They were not tired at all.


    During this period, Bai Huang and Chu Li gradually realized a terrible thing, that is, mu Qianlian''s luck was too abnormal.


    How sick?


    Abnormal to Mu Qianlian this afternoon, he was not punished. The people who were recruited have always been Bai Huang and Chu Li. Such an incredible thing really happened.


    In a word, after playing with mu Qianlian for an afternoon, Bai Huang and Chu Li almost have psychological shadows. Mu Qianlian is no different from opening the plug-in, which increases the luck value by 10000 times.


    At more than six o''clock in the evening, the sky gradually darkened.


    At this time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are already lying on the same sofa. The two women are so crowded with each other. Obviously, there are still many sofas, but they have to get together.


    Orange in the orange.


    "I think we can almost cook dinner." Sitting alone on another sofa, Bai Huang said.


    In a dazed state, mu Qianlian shook her head, saying that she didn''t want to cook or eat. After playing all afternoon, she was very tired and just wanted to lie down and rest.


    "If you don''t eat, it''s like losing weight. It doesn''t matter if the fairy eats less. You can cook dinner yourself." Chu Li was unable to speak, and she could see that she was also very tired.


    For the decadent state of the two women, Bai Huang said speechless.


    The three of them just spent a whole afternoon. They only had so much time. How could they all be empty about Mu Qianlian and Chu Li? He was a man full of energy.


    Patience is bad enough.


    "OK, you lie down and I''ll go out and eat by myself." Bai Huang stood up.


    "Oh, remember to come back early. Maybe we can cook some supper in the middle of the night and walk all the way. Bye." Chu Li shook her hands.


    Similarly, in order to cooperate with Chu Li''s action, mu Qianlian is also shaking his hands. Let''s take it as a temporary farewell to Bai Huang.


    Without paying attention to the two women, Bai Huang left the villa. It''s good to walk alone, at least quite free.


    Walking to the door of the villa, Baihuang casually drove a scooter. It''s good to drive in the evening.


    After a while, Baihuang, driving the vehicle, left the Mujia manor.


    However, as soon as Bai Huang arrived outside the Mujia manor, he saw a young and old standing there.


    An old man and a girl, plus a business car nearby.


    The key is that Bai Huang knows all the old and young. The girl''s name is Chen Xiaoyu and the old man''s name is housekeeper Xu.


    It''s strange that they all appeared in the first dozens of chapters of the book. Now they have more than 200 chapters. Unexpectedly, they appear again.


    "Didi!"


    He honked the horn to attract their attention.


    Since they came here, it could only represent one purpose, that is to find themselves.


    As for what it is, Baihuang is not known for the time being.


    Hearing the noise, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu looked at the sound source at the same time.


    At this point, they were naturally surprised and had a feeling of being seriously frightened.


    They have only a few sides with Bai Huang, so this sudden visit is undoubtedly extremely nervous. They haven''t dared to go in outside for a long time. They''re afraid they''re too rash.


    In their eyes, Bai Huangna is a master who really needs to be respected and does not dare to slack off.


    "Are you looking for me?" Bai Huang asked the key point directly.


    Quickly walked forward, Chen Xiaoyu quickly replied: "yes, master, housekeeper Xu and I really came to find you, but because we were too nervous, we didn''t dare to go in."


    "What do you want from me?" Bai Huang asked again.


    Looking at each other, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu both seem to want to talk and stop. It seems to be a bad thing to talk about, but they have to say.


    "Don''t hesitate. If you have something to say, I''m not a jackal, wolf, tiger and leopard. You''re so afraid of what I do." Bai Huang spoke.


    Hearing this, Chen Xiaoyu didn''t dare to hesitate, "master, you helped me last time. I sincerely thank you. The whole Chen family is the same."


    "Housekeeper Xu and I came here rashly because we wanted to ask the master for help. No matter what reward the master needs, as long as we have it."


    Oh, now Bai Huang understands. It turns out that Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu are looking for their own help.


    Last time, Bai Huang did help Chen Xiaoyu because of the system task, but this time it''s not necessary. He doesn''t like to work in vain.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and promise the entrustment of Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu. Anyway, you have nothing to do. Just walk around."


    [reward: increase the wine pot. There is endless wine in the pot. Take a sip and you can get all-round increase in a short time]


    "Option two, refuse the entrustment of Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu. If you have this spare time, you might as well go to dinner first."


    [reward: Zhaocai cat bracelet. Wearing this bracelet can get a hundred times of wealth]


    Looking at the virtual screen information in front of you, you don''t have to think about it. The reward of choosing one is far better than that of choosing two.


    After thinking for a while, since there is nothing to do now, he will finish choosing one.


    "OK, I promise to help you. Tell me what it is." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward: wine pot. "


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu were so excited that they didn''t know how to express it. They were really surprised to explode.


    They have no confidence to invite masters like Bai Huang, and they dare not imagine that Bai Huang would agree so simply, which is like a dream.


    Are all masters now so grounded and easy to talk?


    To ease his mood, Chen Xiaoyu immediately said, "the thing is, since three days ago, a guy who claimed to be Qi Tianmo brought people to my Chen family to make trouble and defeated all the martial artists in my Chen family."


    "Not only that, in these three days, his forces have constantly challenged the major martial arts families. So far, he has won more than 30 times in a row without losing."


    "Because he couldn''t find an opponent, the Qi Tianmo threatened to level all Wudao families in Wentian City, and now he has occupied the place where the major Wudao families gather for a meeting, which is unstoppable."


    When saying these words, Chen Xiaoyu looked frightened.


    She is not a timid person, but she is really afraid of the power of Qi Tianmo. That level is not what she can compete with at all.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang immediately asked, "according to what you said, the Qi Tian devil seems to be very powerful. What''s the powerful method?"


    Hearing Bai Huang''s question, Chen Xiaoyu wanted to answer immediately, but he hesitated, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    After summing up the language, Chen Xiaoyu truthfully replied: "so far, no one knows the real strength of Qi Tianmo, because he has never shot!"

 Chapter 272

    "Oh? Have you ever done it? "


    After hearing this, Bai Huang became interested.


    Originally, Bai Huang agreed because of the system selection. He was not interested in Qi Tianmo.


    But now hearing Chen Xiaoyu say so, he thinks things seem interesting.


    After fighting with mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the villa all afternoon, it''s good to do something interesting now.


    "Master, the reason why Qi Tianmo has never played is that all his men are excellent soldiers and strong generals. He easily picked over more than 30 martial arts families."


    "Moreover, there was a long sword in the Qi Tian devil''s hand. The sword exuded inexplicable deterrent in his hand, so that many people were scared to kneel on the ground as soon as they saw him."


    "It is precisely because Qi Tianmo can give people great pressure invisibly that so many experts will turn to him. If he goes on like this, no one can stop him."


    The more she went on, the worse Chen Xiaoyu''s face became. She personally experienced the pressure from Qi Tianmo. In retrospect, her body trembled.


    This feeling of fear is definitely not pretended by Chen Xiaoyu. Housekeeper Xu is no better than an old man. They only dare to catch up with the devil in the distance and dare not come forward to fight with him at all.


    That guy''s strength is really unfathomable!


    "It''s so mysterious. Let''s go and take me to see the Qi Tianmo. I want to see what it is." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu looked at each other, then walked back to the car and drove in front to lead Bai Huang.


    The place they are going to now is naturally the joint meeting place of Wudao family in Wentian City, that is, Juyi mansion, which is now occupied by the forces of Qi Tianmo!


    During the driving, Chen Xiaoyu told Bai Huang about the general events in recent days and provided more information about Qi Tianmo as much as possible.


    Just last night, more than 30 patriarchs of Wudao family gathered together and planned to raid Juyi mansion at midnight tonight, which was bound to take Qi Tianmo and his forces at one fell swoop.


    It was also in consideration of the action at midnight tonight that Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu rashly came to visit Bai Huang. No matter what reward they needed, they all wanted to ask Bai Huang for help.


    At the moment, when they go to Juyi mansion, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu naturally take Bai Huang to inquire about the truth and falsehood. It is impossible for them to take a shot at Juyi mansion and observe it from a distance.


    When midnight comes, gather the forces of more than 30 martial arts families and Bai Huang''s assistance, there will be at least half the chance to recapture Juyi mansion.


    The probability is fifty-five.


    Hearing Chen Xiaoyu''s many materials, Bai Huang had a similar impression of the Qi Tianmo.


    He has a long sword in his hand. He exudes great pressure all the time. His strength is unfathomable. He has dozens of elite soldiers and strong generals.


    He has flattened more than 30 martial arts families in a row, but he has never shot once, and the sense of mystery burst out.


    Bai Huang has hardly met such an interesting guy since he obtained the system.


    Before, the only strange opponent was the demon emperor who stepped on the sky, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul.


    Dozens of minutes later, the three of them came to Juyi mansion. At present, they are hiding in the distance. Chen Xiaoyu said that they must observe in the dark to avoid being found.


    The place where Juyi mansion is located can be said to be very quiet. There are all wild grasslands within kilometers around. Only the ancient building of Juyi mansion is located in the central area.


    It is relatively strange that, according to the truth, there must be people guarding outside Juyi mansion, but now there is no one, which is very unusual.


    "It''s strange why there are no guards. Where have all the people gone?" Chen Xiaoyu feels very puzzled.


    Moreover, what makes Chen Xiaoyu relatively concerned about is the dozens of luxury cars parked outside Juyi mansion. How could so many people come tonight.


    "It''s simple. Just go in and have a look." When the voice fell, Bai Huang walked to the gate of Juyi house.


    Now that they have come, Bai Huang doesn''t want to sneak down.


    Lurking is impossible. It is impossible to lurk in this life. Only when you are aboveboard can you barely maintain life like this.


    "Ah! Master! "


    "Master, no!"


    Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu are pale with fear. The way they swagger past is no different from giving away heads.


    In such a hurry, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu can''t help it. If Bai Huang wants to send the head like this, they can only follow up and send it together. They can''t run away without Bai Huang.


    Although they don''t have the ability to connect with heaven, they won''t be an ungrateful guy. Bai Huang has great kindness to them, and they can''t sneak away.


    In this way, with Baihuang as the leader, the three of them went directly to the door of Juyi mansion without any obstacles.


    Looking at the three meter gate closed in front of him, Bai Huang raised his leg and kicked it directly.


    "Bang!"


    There was an explosion, the three meter gate was kicked open, and the wood debris flew out.


    At the next moment, the picture in Bai Huang''s eyes was that hundreds of people were everywhere in the hall.


    In contrast, the existence of Bai Huang and the three seems very lonely and even a little funny.


    At this time, all the people in the hall were looking at the door. The three people of Bai Huang suddenly came and became different in their eyes.


    Similarly, a young man sitting in front of the hall is also gathering his eyes and looking at the door!


    The young man holds a dark long sword in his hand. Just because of this, he is Qi Tianmo!


    However, it must be mentioned that the scene presented in the hall has completely fooled Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu, and is more of a great fear.


    Just because at this time, more than 30 people knelt in the hall!


    If those more than 30 people are other guys, the most important thing is that those more than 30 people are the patriarchs of more than 30 martial arts families!


    Just last night, we agreed to jointly attack the forces of Qi Tianmo, but now they all kneel in front of Qi Tianmo!


    Even fools can see this meaning. They show that they have taken refuge in Qi Tianmo!


    Such an incredible picture made Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu collapse.


    It''s over. Now the Wudao family in Wentian city is completely over!


    When they went to find Bai Huang for help, all the Allies secretly took refuge in Qi Tianmo. It''s ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous!


    With their heads down, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu are all dead. In the current situation, they can''t retreat completely, and they also implicate Baihuang.


    If they had known this, they should not have gone to Baihuang. They felt very guilty.


    "A sword traverses 30000 miles, and the sword Qi is light and cold in 19 states!"


    "Who''s coming? Don''t kneel down!"


    The speaker is Qi Tianmo sitting directly in front.

 Chapter 273

    At the moment when the voice of Qi Tianmo sounded, the whole hall was immediately shrouded in a great threat, which shocked almost everyone present.


    In particular, the chiefs of Wudao family who were kneeling on the ground, one by one, the rats who had been steering in the wind, were directly frightened to put their heads on the ground and didn''t even dare to lift their heads for a moment.


    Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu are not much better. Last time, they were just influenced by Qi Tianmo. Now they are so close that their faces suddenly become pale.


    Including a group of Qi Tianmo''s subordinates, they are also influenced by Qi Tianmo''s authority, which is all damage.


    Looking at Bai Huang, I have to say that Qi Tianmo''s authority is really strong, so that even he has some mood fluctuations.


    There is no doubt that among humans, Qi Tianmo is definitely the strongest role Bai Huang has ever encountered so far!


    At the same time, what surprised Bai Huang was that he didn''t expect Qi Tianmo to be so young. It seems that he is only in his twenties.


    "Smelly boy, our boss is asking you if you are deaf!"


    Shouted a fierce woman standing on the left.


    Not only the fierce woman was very angry, but all the others were staring at Bai Huang with extreme disdain. It can be imagined how much they respected Qi Tianmo.


    Just look at Bai Huang and you will know that Qi Tianmo''s men are really some experts, and many murderous characters are not normal people.


    "If I say I got lost and came here, do you believe it?" Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    "Bastard, how dare you talk to Qi Tianmo like this and don''t kneel down quickly. Be careful of your dog''s life!" At this moment, the head of a Wudao family shouted angrily.


    Speaking of it, the patriarch of the Wudao family knelt in the front. Seeing Bai Huang''s arrogance, he wanted to show himself in front of Qi Tianmo.


    As long as he can catch Qi Tianmo''s ship, he will be windy and rainy in the future, even if he is a dog leg.


    Lick the dog, lick everything to the end!


    "Clan leader song, how can you do this without dignity? You agreed to recapture Juyi mansion together yesterday, but now you are kneeling in front of Qi Tianmo. Don''t you think such behavior is very humble!" Chen Xiaoyu spoke.


    Although he is afraid of Qi Tianmo, Chen Xiaoyu still doesn''t spit out some things. He despises the guy who drives the wind and can sell anything for profit.


    Even dignity!


    Hearing what Chen Xiaoyu said, the middle-aged man known as the leader of the song clan disdained to smile, "Oh, those who know current affairs are heroes. Qi Tianmo has absolute strength to lead us. Why should we be enemies? Is it not good for everyone to be peaceful?"


    "Yes, what clan leader Song said is right, and you, Chen Xiaoyu, are just a younger generation. What qualifications do you have to point out to our predecessors?"


    "Those who know the truth will join us in taking refuge with Qi Tianmo. Otherwise, the martial arts of your Chen family may not be enough for Qi Tianmo to plug his teeth."


    "Also, where did the kid in front of you come from? He doesn''t know the importance at all. He is also worthy to stand in front of Qi Tianmo?"


    The chiefs of the Wudao family spoke one after another. No one looked up to Bai Huang and Chen Xiaoyu.


    In the view of those patriarchs, Bai Huang and Chen Xiaoyu are a joke. It''s no different from looking for death if they dare to break into Juyi mansion just by three people.


    "Ah, it''s really heartfelt to lick dogs these days. I''m beginning to lick wildly. I''m really surprised how waste people like you become the head of the family." Bai Huang still kept smiling on his face.


    Bai Huang''s words naturally made those patriarchs very angry and wanted to step on Bai Huang one by one.


    If they were not all kneeling on their knees now, otherwise the role of mole ants like Baihuang would not be qualified to point out to these upper class people?


    "Hey, hey, I said, did you forget that this is my Qi Tianmo''s territory!"


    Because the whole process was ignored, Qi Tianmo was in a very bad mood.


    At the same time, the pressure shrouded in the hall is also getting stronger and stronger, which is a sign that many people are out of breath.


    "Qi Tianmo, forgive me! Qi Tianmo, forgive me! "


    Seeing that the situation was bad, a group of clan leaders kneeling on the ground quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy. They were deeply afraid of dying here.


    After experiencing the power of Qi Tianmo, they completely lost the idea of resisting Qi Tianmo and just wanted to cling to Qi Tianmo.


    Otherwise, against a strong man like Qi Tianmo, there will be no second way to choose except death.


    Until a group of people kowtowed and begged for mercy, Qi Tianmo relieved the pressure shrouded in the hall and seemed to treat everyone as a plaything.


    At this point, Bai Huang found a detail. The Qi Tian devil always held the dark sword in his hand and never left his hand.


    What is directly certain is that Qi Tianmo absolutely has an extraordinary power to make so many cruel characters present obey. It can''t be in vain.


    How to say, Bai Huang felt that he seemed to be burning blood.


    Maybe this time, he can find a good opponent!


    "Boy, I''ll ask you again. Who are you and what''s the matter with me? If you can''t give a suitable reason, you won''t want to go out alive." Qi Tianmo''s face was cold.


    In terms of appearance, Qi Tianmo is definitely a little milk dog type guy. Therefore, when he pretends to be a cold face, he looks like a model and has a full sense of coldness.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang didn''t make any excuses and immediately replied, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to find fault. I just want to kill everyone here, or be killed by everyone here!"


    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the hall solidified instantly.


    There is no doubt that Bai Huang''s words directly ignited the anger of the whole audience. People under Qi Tianmo now want to crush Bai Huang to death!


    Looking at Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu, they are completely ignorant. This is in the territory of Qi Tianmo, and they are still isolated.


    Bai Huang... Are you sure you want to be so arrogant?


    Bai Huang''s practice is simply that he doesn''t die fast enough


    It can be seen that before Qi Tianmo made a statement, even if the people around him wanted to run over Bai Huang again, they still kept the rules and distance.


    This shows to the greatest extent how high the status of Qi Tianmo is, and no one under him dares to make claims.


    "Oh." An evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and Qi Tianmo crossed his legs and snapped his fingers.


    That is, at the moment when the fingers ring, the people around them immediately move and attack the white wasteland with extremely ferocious faces.


    Such a situation is like a group of tigers pouncing on a rabbit!


    Heaven should not be called, and there is no way to call the earth!


    Seeing this picture, Bai Huang was unmoved.


    Even though he knew that he was attacked by some experts, it was only in the eyes of others!


    An idea flashed through Bai Huang''s hand. There was a long cold ice sword in Bai Huang''s hand. This sword is called Bing soul!


    Shua!


    With a sword at hand, all the people who attacked him became ice sculptures in an instant!


    The wide hall has become an ice cave!


    [the author has something to do. There are fewer updates today and more tomorrow]

 Chapter 274

    At this moment, the hall, which was still at normal temperature a second ago, is now completely below zero.


    The sword Qi that Bai Huang just wielded with Bing soul has directly changed the situation into another look.


    Throughout the audience, except Bai Huang himself and Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu behind him, the only one who was not affected was Qi Tianmo!


    Yes, at the moment when everyone else was frozen into ice sculpture, Qi Tianmo was really not affected at all.


    Moreover, the most important thing that people should pay attention to is that even if they see Bai Huang using such skills, Qi Tianmo still has no expression and seems to have completely ignored Bai Huang.


    Regard the icy sword spirit wielded by Bai Huang as a small skill!


    Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu have been completely stupid and haven''t calmed down until now.


    Even though they had known that Baihuang was not a fish in the pool before, they couldn''t imagine that Baihuang had such a terrible ability.


    Apart from other things, a group of Qi Tianmo''s men alone is enough to level all Wudao families in Wentian city. This is a firm thing.


    It''s not that these martial arts families are too weak, but that Qi Tianmo''s men are too strong to resist!


    But now, dozens of people who are unmatched in their eyes have become ice sculptures.


    You know, Bai Huang only made a move!


    Really just one move


    In a word, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu are now ready to kneel down to Bai Huang. It turns out that they were always frogs at the bottom of a well. They don''t know what Bai Huang''s real strength is!


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you should have such skills. It''s really surprising." Qi Tianmo looked at Bai Huang contemptuously and couldn''t help laughing.


    As long as you are not blind, you can see how rebellious and conceited Qi Tianmo is now.


    "You surprised me too. I thought you would become an ice sculpture like others." Bai Huang said.


    To tell the truth, Qi Tianmo really surprised Bai Huang. The ice soul in his hand belongs to a spirit tool. Although he can''t give full play to the power of ice soul at present, the cold it emits is not that ordinary people can resist.


    As Bai Huang expected, Qi Tianmo is the strongest opponent he has met so far!


    Holding the ice soul in his right hand, Bai Huang lifted the ice soul into the air.


    Since his move just now failed to freeze Qi Tianmo into an ice sculpture, he will increase his power!


    Shua!


    As Bai Huang waved a sword, a cold air immediately attacked Qi Tianmo.


    However, even seeing Bai Huang wielding sword Qi, Qi Tianmo Leng didn''t dodge at all, so he sat in his position and didn''t move.


    Boom!


    A sudden sound of ice came out, Qi Tianmo was covered with a heavy ice again, and the temperature in the hall decreased again.


    However, even so, Qi Tianmo has not been affected at all!


    For some reason, Qi Tianmo seemed to have a protective cover around him, which forcibly separated the cold air from the ice soul.


    This phenomenon makes Baihuang a little confused!


    "So... So cold..."


    Behind Bai Huang, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu are already shivering, their teeth are gurgling, and their mouths are emitting cold air.


    "You go out first. It''s not suitable for you to stay here." Bai Huang spoke.


    "But... But what do you do?" Although it''s too cold to stand now, Chen Xiaoyu is still worried about Baihuang.


    "I''m fine. Get out!" Bai Huang speaks again, otherwise the next time he uses Bingpeng, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu will not be able to withstand the cold.


    Hearing this, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu had to leave the hall quickly. Now they can only choose to believe in Bai Huang.


    Baihuang brought them many miracles before, and now there will be!


    After Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu left, there were only Bai Huang and Qi Tianmo in the hall.


    Although they are opponents, Bai Huang and Qi Tianmo now have a consensus, that is, they all don''t look at each other like grass!


    "When are you going to freeze my men?" Qi Tianmo asked plainly.


    "If you have time to worry about your men, you might as well worry about yourself." Words fall, Baihuang left hand more than a wine pot.


    Looking up, Bai Huang drank a big mouthful of wine.


    The wine in the wine pot can improve Baihuang in all aspects, including the power of using ice spirit!


    Shua!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Bai Huang waved a sword again.


    This time, the cold air emitted by Bing soul is several times stronger than that just now. Wherever the cold air passes, it is a frozen hell!


    Obviously, in an instant, Qi Tianmo saw the clue and frowned a little.


    However, Qi Tianmo just frowned. His body still didn''t want to avoid, so he sat motionless.


    "Bang!"


    When the cold swept in front of Qi Tianmo, all the movements dissipated into nothing. I don''t know what offset the cold!


    In less than two minutes, this is the third time that Bai Huang has used Bingpeng to wield sword Qi, and the wine has increased.


    It is said that Qi Tianmo is more resistant than Bai Huang imagined!


    Exhale and Baihuang takes back the ice spirit.


    He knew very well that in the current situation, it was difficult for him to hurt Qi Tianmo with ice spirit. In that case, he chose another method.


    "Bang!"


    One explosive step at the same time, Bai Huang attacked Qi Tianmo with a lightning speed. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed in front of Qi Tianmo, turned his right hand into a fist and suddenly hit.


    Of course, Bai Huang is not a fool. Naturally, he can''t give a blow with an empty hand.


    It can be seen that in an instant, Bai Huang''s right fist was wrapped in a black flame.


    The black flame is called red fire!


    After receiving this reward, Baihuang used the red fire for the first time.


    According to the introduction, this fire can burn everything, so he will try now. How can Qi Tianmo resist!


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Bai Huang was about to hit Qi Tianmo, his attack was suddenly blocked by an invisible force, which seemed to be a protective cover!


    Immediately, the red fire on Baihuang''s right fist has spread and is burning the invisible protective cover.


    At the same time, Qi Tianmo wielded a long sword to cut off Bai Huang''s body.


    Taking a step in situ, Bai Huang made several circles in the air and finally returned to his position just now.


    At present, Baihuang seems to see that the ChiYan quiet fire is still burning the protective cover until a while later.


    This means that the protective cover beside Qi Tianmo has disappeared!


    "Pa! Pa Pa! "


    At this time, Qi Tianmo clapped his palm while smiling, as if he was praising Bai Huang.


    "Boy, so far, you are the first one who can do so. You broke the protective cover around me. It''s worth praising."


    "Unfortunately, what I have to tell you is that like the protective cover just now, I can regenerate at any time!"


    Qi Tianmo looked cold.

 Chapter 275

    Qi Tianmo is not joking. In order to show Bai Huang his strength, he also specially showed the protective cover so that Bai Huang can see it directly.


    To put it bluntly, he meant to despise Bai Huang completely and didn''t think Bai Huang could touch himself at all.


    Therefore, even if he said about the protective cover, what could Baihuang do to him?


    What''s he doing???


    Now, although his four successive attacks have been invalidated, Bai Huang has not been confused and feels very calm.


    He was just trying to prove his conjecture. Now it seems that he is right at all. Qi Tianmo has some defensive ability and can counteract external attacks.


    Bai Huang guessed that Qi Tianmo probably got a great opportunity, otherwise ordinary people could not have such ability.


    It''s the same reason as the white famine with a system.


    After some tests, Bai Huang has come to a conclusion that he can''t hurt Qi Tianmo with his own ability.


    After all, Baihuang has used Bingpeng and ChiYan Youhuo successively, which is his strongest move at present.


    However, having said that, although Bai Huang''s own strength is insufficient, it does not mean that Qi Tianmo has won!


    Don''t forget, compared with ice soul and red fire, Baihuang still has an ace!


    "Boy, for the sake of your ability, it''s better to obey me. It''s not beautiful to follow me from now on." Qi Tianmo smiled and invited Bai Huang.


    It has to be said that in Qi Tianmo''s view, Bai Huang is indeed qualified to be his subordinate, at least much better than his other subordinates.


    Although other men helped him settle more than 30 martial arts families, they were killed in front of Bai Huang. It would be a good choice if they could take advantage of this to subdue Bai Huang.


    Barely make do.


    "Did anyone tell you that you''re a sophomore?" Bai was a little amused.


    Although Qi Tianmo has good skills, he is a middle-class man. He often speaks some strange lines.


    Ignoring Bai Huang''s words, Qi Tianmo seems to be losing patience, "I won''t say the same thing for the third time. As long as you are willing to obey me, you are the second top of Qi tianmeng, below one person and above ten thousand people. Come on, come and be my son!"


    "Mentally retarded!"


    At the same time, make complaints about the white atmosphere.


    Because his lovely little brother is coming out!


    Behind Bai Huang, a huge black vortex appeared out of thin air.


    In the black vortex, it seems that a giant came out of it.


    Name, ancient evil to Dianwei!


    "The last general Dianwei, join the Lord!"


    Behind Bai Huang, Dian Wei, holding a double halberd, knelt down on one knee and saluted with great momentum.


    Dianwei''s appearance surprised Qi Tianmo in front of the hall. He changed his calm painting style. This time, there was a real emotional fluctuation.


    But in order not to be discovered by Bai Huang, Qi Tianmo quickly pretended to be calm, even though he had been looking at Dianwei in his heart.


    What kind of creature is this? He has never heard of it!


    "Dianwei, the guy in front is a little arrogant. I think he''s very upset. Beat him for me!" Bai Huang spoke.


    Since he couldn''t hurt Qi Tianmo, he asked Dian Wei to come out and play. Anyway, it was the same.


    Dianwei is his younger brother. When his younger brother wins, doesn''t it also represent the victory of his eldest brother?


    "Yes!"


    Dianwei immediately responded.


    Just now he was playing mahjong with Zhao Yun and others in the spirit world. Now there is a shortage of three and one. He has to finish his errands and go back.


    Otherwise, what if Zhao Yun and them steal mahjong?


    Holding a hundred jin halberd, Dianwei walked around Baihuang and stared at Qi Tianmo with red pupils.


    Dianwei''s body was very tall, so standing in front of Qi Tianmo was like a hill.


    Bai Huang just found a phenomenon. Qi Tianmo''s protective cover only protects himself in a small range. To what extent can he resist the attack of Dian Wei''s giant halberd?


    Or it can be said that Bai Huang wants to see whether Qi Tianmo''s protective cover regenerates faster or Dianwei''s giant halberd faster!


    "All the enemies of the Lord, I will destroy them!"


    When the voice fell, Dianwei immediately waved a huge halberd and attacked the Qi Tianmo in front of him.


    "A sword traverses 30000 miles, and the sword Qi is light and cold in 19 states!" Qi Tianmo shouted with a sword.


    At this moment, several layers of protective covers were immediately added around Qi Tianmo, which was his strongest defense move. Even if he was blown up by a rocket launcher, he would not suffer any damage!


    "Bang!"


    As Dian Wei''s giant halberd collided with Qi Tianmo''s protective cover, a gust of wind suddenly came out of the hall, which was a contest between spear and shield!


    Seeing that Dianwei''s huge halberd was resisted by his own protective cover, Qi Tianmo''s expression gradually laughed, "ha ha! You can''t hurt my Qi Tianmo even though you are fancy. What rubbish! "


    "Zi!"


    The next second after Qi Tianmo''s arrogance, there was a strange movement from the protective cover, followed by signs of gradual fragmentation!


    "Hello! Wait... Wait! impossible! It''s impossible! " Qi Tianmo''s eyes gradually sank, which was completely frightened.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a loud cry, Dianwei increased his strength and directly broke several layers of protective covers around Qi Tianmo in a rage.


    Therefore, today''s Qi Tianmo is in a state without protective cover!


    "You can be proud to block my attack for three seconds." Dianwei said.


    The next time, Dianwei looked at Bai Huang, "Lord, do you want me to send him to the old man of hell?"


    Shaking his head, Bai Huang replied, "no, go back first. I''ll deal with the rest myself."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, Dianwei did not hesitate. After withdrawing from Qi Tianmo, he returned to the black vortex and disappeared in an instant.


    "What was it just now..." Qi Tianmo asked stupidly. His calm state of mind had been broken


    Or it can be said that the illusion forged by him has been broken!


    "Don''t worry about it. Now there are only two of us. Come on, let me see your ability!" Bai Huang spoke.


    Bai Huang expected that Qi Tianmo''s protective cover could not be regenerated in a short time. Just now, it was all broken by Dianwei.


    So far, Qi Tianmo has been relying on the protective cover for defense, never shot, and other moves have only used coercion.


    Bai Huang is very curious. What terrible strength does a guy who can exude such power and authority have? In short, he will not be weak.


    Because of this, Bai Huang asked Dianwei to go back and try the horror of Qi Tianmo himself!


    A bloody battle!


    "Plop!"


    Suddenly!


    Without warning, Qi Tianmo knelt to the ground.

 Chapter 276

    The occurrence of this situation made Bai Huang understand nothing.


    Why? He was thinking of having a good fight with Qi Tianmo. As a result, people suddenly knelt down or knelt down towards themselves. What does that mean?


    Surrender without war?


    Even if Qi Tianmo was frightened by Dian Wei, he wouldn''t be scared to this extent. Dian Wei went back. Where did the arrogant Qi Tianmo go just now?


    It must be said that the Qi Tianmo kneeling at the moment is completely different from the arrogant Qi Tianmo just now.


    The original image is a strong man with self-confidence, but now he is just a coward, which makes Bai Huang completely lose his interest in the devil.


    When the two sides face each other, the one who is the first to show fear is bound to be the loser!


    "Don''t... don''t kill me, I confess! I confess it all! " Qi Tianmo shouted tremblingly to Bai Huang.


    At the moment, Qi Tianmo is even more timid than street gangsters, which is completely different from that just now.


    The more he looked at Qi Tianmo, the more strange Bai Huang was. The situation changed so fast that he couldn''t keep up.


    Moreover, what is Qi Tianmo''s intention to confess?


    "What the hell are you doing? Get up and fight. " Bai Huang is helpless.


    "No, no, no, how can I beat you? I can''t even carry your move now." Qi Tianmo replied tremblingly.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang looked rigorous.


    Qi Tianmo just lost the protective cover temporarily. His strength was not damaged. How could he be so cowardly that he knelt down and begged for mercy without fighting.


    It''s not the big husband!


    "Brother, let''s change places. I''ll tell you all my secrets. Please spare my life." Qi Tianmo kowtowed to Bai Huang.


    "There''s no need to change. Everyone here is frozen except you and me. It''s a state of complete unconsciousness." Bai Huang preached.


    Now he is very curious about what medicine is sold in Qi Tian Magic Gourd.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Qi Tianmo hesitated, and then held the dark sword in his hand, "in fact, I''m just a person with no strength to bind chickens. The reason why I can block your attack with a protective cover just now is the credit of Qi Tianjian, which has nothing to do with me."


    "Huh? Qi Tianjian? " Bai Huang was a little surprised by Qi Tianmo''s statement.


    In fact, Qi Tianmo has no strength at all. All the power sources come from the Qi Tianjian?


    "According to your words, isn''t that Qi Tian sword very powerful? Since you have a treasure in hand, why don''t you dare to fight me?" Bai Huang spoke.


    Hearing this, Qi Tian''s evil spirit was very embarrassed and hurriedly replied: "I got this Qi Tian sword by chance half a month ago. At that time, I accidentally fell into the cliff. I thought there would be no bones, but in the end, it was caught by an old crooked neck tree, so I survived."


    "Later, at the bottom of the cliff, I accidentally found a cave. I saw a skeleton in the cave. At that time, I felt a threat at the first sight, so I knelt down and kowtowed to the skeleton for peace of mind."


    "I didn''t expect that just after I kowtowed, a long sword and an ancient book suddenly appeared next to the skeleton."


    "Through reading the contents recorded in the ancient books, I learned that the skeleton was a person who cultivated immortals thousands of years ago, and was named emperor Qi Tian, while the long sword next to it was called Qi Tian sword."


    "After I got the Qi Tian sword, I left the cave and called myself Qi Tian devil. With the power of Qi Tian sword, I subdued many strong men, that is, those who are now frozen."


    After listening, Bai Huang was in a trance for a while.


    Wow, as he guessed, I didn''t expect that Qi Tianmo really had a great opportunity.


    Think about it. According to the normal routine, a person who falls into a cliff not only does not die, but also accidentally walks into a cave and gets the weapon left by an Immortal Emperor.


    If this kind of luck is put in the novel, it is appropriate to be a protagonist, add an immortal aura, and all kinds of nonsense become stronger.


    However, although he heard so much, Qi Tianmo still didn''t answer Bai Huang''s question.


    Qi Tianmo just said that his Qi Tianjian was left by an Immortal Emperor, so it must have amazing power. Why not fight and surrender now?


    Seeing the confusion in Bai Huang''s look, Qi Tianmo hurriedly said: "in fact, this Qi Tianjian has only two functions, one is to send out amazing pressure, and the other is to generate a protective cover to resist attacks, but it can only be generated four times in ten minutes. My protective cover has been broken and can''t be regenerated in a short time."


    At this point, Qi Tianmo has completely explained his cards.


    It is precisely because of this fact that Qi Tianmo is now bent without fighting, because the protective covers have been broken by Dian Wei. What does he take to fight Bai Huang?


    If Bai Huang wields another sword, he will die like a mole ant, and there is no room for confrontation.


    Although he can still use Qi Tian sword to intimidate, he knows that intimidating Bai Huang is useless. He can only intimidate others.


    There is only one thought in his mind at the moment, that is, he can never provoke white waste!


    ¡°......¡±


    At present, Bai Huang is in a state of stupidity.


    Huh?


    What is it?


    In his opinion, the powerful Qi Tianmo is actually a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others?


    Confused, Bai Huang is really confused. Fortunately, he just regarded Qi Tianmo as a real opponent, but he suddenly gave himself such a move, which makes people really don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Funny?


    In other words, any one of Qi Tianmo''s men has the power to crush Qi Tianmo.


    At present, the fact is that because of the deterrent power of Qi Tianjian, those experts have become the subordinates of Qi Tianmo, and they always think that Qi Tianmo is a real strong man. They are extremely afraid and dare not disobey.


    How to say, this situation is really a little funny


    But to be honest, Bai Huang can still understand. After all, the power of Qi Tianjian is really strong. If Bai Huang didn''t have the system, he would be frightened.


    To put it bluntly, the so-called Qi Tian sword is actually a forced sword. It has no lethality, but it has a unique power to frighten people.


    "Elder brother, I have explained everything I can. Can you let me go? I promise I won''t do evil in the future. I''m just fighting everywhere. I want my reputation to be heard all over the world." Qi Tianmo preached in fear.


    So far, Qi Tianmo has led his men to level more than 30 martial arts families, but he has never committed murder and arson. This is a fact.


    Moreover, Qi Tianmo has been restraining his men. After all, many of his men are Guys Licking blood on the tip of the knife, which is very dangerous.


    When he first subdued those guys, Qi Tianmo himself was very afraid. He was a guy with no strength to bind chickens. He could only frighten his men with Qi Tianjian.


    Once his men know the truth, he will be pursued every minute.


    Only Qi Tianmo himself knows the central acid.


    it''s too hard.

 Chapter 277

    In order to make Baihuang a little more comfortable, Qi Tianmo quickly picked up the chair he was sitting in, then walked over and put it behind Baihuang and let Baihuang sit down.


    Needless to say, now the biggest person in the audience is Bai Huang. If Bai Huang stands, Qi Tianmo naturally doesn''t dare to sit.


    "Elder brother, have something to say. No matter what you say, I will do it. From today on, if you say to go east, I will never go west." Qi Tianmo, who wanted to survive, preached.


    "After talking for so long, I don''t know your name." Bai Huang said casually.


    "Oh! My name is Xiao Ergou. I''m an orphan. " Qi Tianmo replied.


    "Xiao Ergou? Or an orphan? " Hearing this, Bai Huang was amused.


    Together with Qi Tianmo, he really has the potential to become the protagonist. All the conditions are in line with the protagonist in the novel.


    First, when he was on the verge of death, he survived, then he got a great opportunity, and he was an orphan. The combination of these three is the standard protagonist attribute.


    Unfortunately, in this place, Bai Huang is the only protagonist!


    "In other words, why did you shout a poem when you were just resisting Dianwei''s attack? Is it useful?" Bai is a little curious.


    "Well, the dissatisfied elder brother said, that''s actually shouting and playing. Carry your own force, otherwise it''s difficult to control my men, you know." Qi Tianmo smiled.


    Ah, helpless. Bai Huang is helpless enough.


    I thought Qi Tianmo was an expert. In the end, he was equivalent to running for nothing. When he met a guy who took the emperor to make princes, he didn''t have any real skills.


    Walking behind Baihuang, Qi Tianmo pinched his shoulder for Baihuang, "brother, as long as you say a word, the Wudao family in Wentian city will respect you. I can still do this."


    "Hey, don''t bite big brother and little brother. I don''t know you well. Don''t get close to me." Bai Huang moved forward two steps.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Qi Tianmo answered quickly, deeply afraid to make Baihuang unhappy.


    "Come on, I have nothing to do here. Let''s go." With that, Bai Huang was ready to leave.


    "Ah! Brother, wait! " Qi Tianmo quickly stopped Bai Huang and was very flustered.


    Looking back, Bai Huang looked very impatient: "why?"


    With an embarrassed face, Qi Tianmo looked around and said, "these people are frozen now. Can you help relieve them, otherwise they are all dead."


    "Oh, what''s none of my business?" Bai Huang asked.


    "This... I......" Qi Tianmo was speechless.


    Bai Huang made a good point. He couldn''t refute it for a moment.


    And even if there is reason to refute, he has no courage to refute.


    "Master!"


    At this time, with a cry, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu ran in, shivering as soon as they entered the door.


    "I told you to wait outside. Why did you come in again?" Bai Huang said.


    "Sorry, we waited outside for so long without any movement, so we wanted to come in and have a look. It''s great to see that the master is all right." Chen Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    The next time, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu looked at Qi Tianmo carefully and were afraid that Qi Tianmo would attack them suddenly.


    They didn''t know what had just happened inside. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Bai Huang and Qi Tianmo confronting each other.


    So far, they have admired the white wasteland.


    "What do you want!"


    Suddenly, Chen Xiaoyu shouted.


    The reason for this situation is that Chen Xiaoyu saw Qi Tianmo move for a moment and seemed to be launching an attack.


    But to tell the truth, it''s just that Chen Xiaoyu is too excited. Qi Tianmo doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants Bai Huang to help lift the ice in the hall.


    It''s hard to accept so many men. If they are frozen all the time, he will be helpless.


    If Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu were not present, Qi Tianmo would immediately kneel down to Bai Huang, knock his head and ask Bai Huang for help.


    Bai Huang naturally knew about Qi Tianmo''s actions.


    After thinking about it, this Juyi mansion is not only the meeting place of Wudao family in Wentian City, but also the place that Chen Xiaoyu and others want to take back. Since he promised to help Chen Xiaoyu before, he will help the last one, which has nothing to do with Qi Tianmo.


    "Da!"


    Raising his hand, Bai Huang snapped his fingers at will.


    Then, I saw that the hall, which was originally frozen, was already rapidly unsealing, and the cold ice turned into white fog and dissipated.


    After a while, those who had been frozen had recovered their consciousness one after another.


    "What just happened? Why am I here? "


    "Ah! It''s so cold! How could I have so many ice cubes on my body? What the hell is going on! "


    "Strange, what''s the situation? Why were we all frozen just now?"


    A group of people are all confused. In addition to seriously feeling their own discomfort, they always feel that there seems to be a lack of memory, which is very confused.


    They were all frozen just now?


    After returning to God, the dozens of Qi Tianmo''s men stared at Bai Huang again.


    Although they don''t know what just happened, in their opinion, Baihuang is still the prey to be slaughtered!


    "Master, be careful!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Chen Xiaoyu quickly reminded.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, Qi Tianmo shouted on the spot.


    This cry directly made dozens of people stop, and they were all frightened by Qi Tianmo.


    What does it mean to stop suddenly?


    Didn''t Qi Tianmo let them fight against Bai Huang just now?


    They are still waiting to knead the white wasteland!


    At this time, Qi Tianmo had returned to his original cold state, and he was no longer as timid as before.


    In front of his men, he must keep his style!


    Sitting on the stone steps, Qi Tianmo crossed his hands in front of him and said with a very rigorous look: "step back, you are not his opponent."


    What Qi Tianmo said about him naturally refers to Baihuang.


    "Boss, you think highly of this boy. We can kill him in a blink of an eye!" Said one of his men.


    "Oh!" Hearing this, Qi Tianmo disdained to smile, "when you were frozen just now, I had personally fought with him. This man has great strength and high attainments. Even if it was me, it was only five or five times with him. It was difficult to win or lose after fighting for dozens of rounds. Therefore, even if you were together, what can you do with him?"


    "All step back, such a strong man, only I Qi Tianmo can fight one of them!"


    Hearing this, dozens of people under Qi Tianmo''s hand were surprised. It felt like they heard something incredible.


    You know, their boss Qi Tianmo is a real strong man, but Bai Huang''s strength can be five or five times better than their boss. What does this mean?


    Undoubtedly, it also represents that Baihuang is also a real strong man!


    At present, everyone retreats back and dare not get close to the white wasteland any more.


    Now, they really dare not make a dialogue!


    No, no!


    How terrible!

 Chapter 278

    Today, the situation is divided into two sides.


    Qi Tianmo has dozens of subordinates, plus dozens of patriarchs of the martial arts family. He has enough noodles.


    On the white wasteland side, there are still three lonely people, looking very poor.


    "Boss, let''s help you defeat the boy together. Even if he can stop you, he can''t stop so many of us together."


    "One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. If you don''t get rid of such an opponent, there will only be endless trouble in the future. The boss must not be soft hearted and kill him!"


    "Yes, the boss goes first. We''ll find a chance to sneak an attack on him and see how long he can last."


    "Qi Tianda immortal, boundless magic power, unparalleled divine skill, Dharma frame Central Plains!"


    Although those dozens of men have retreated from Baihuang, they always regard Baihuang as prey and can''t let Baihuang leave.


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different!


    Listening to what a group of his subordinates said, Qi Tianmo wanted to die. He was so scared that his back was sweating all the time.


    In order to maintain the force, Qi Tianmo looked very calm no matter how flustered and disordered he was, exuding a real strong breath.


    "Dear friends, I Qi Tianmo is the kind of rat who can defeat few with more. Even if we win him together, it will only be said that we can''t win."


    "An expert like him is what Qi Tianmo really admires. Experts and experts often cherish each other, and so do I."


    "So let him go this time. I hope he can become stronger in the future. At that time, I deserve to let Qi Tianmo show my real strength!"


    At this point, Qi Tianmo propped his chin with the back of his hand and raised a very confident arc around his mouth, which made the strong feel burst.


    Generally speaking, that is to force the house to explode!


    It can be seen that as Qi Tianmo''s words fell, those present were admiring each other, and the stars were in their eyes.


    "Wow, the boss is so cool. He is worthy of our admiration. How broad-minded he is."


    "That boy is really lucky to meet such a talented person as our boss."


    "I already know that the boss thinks so. This is the quality that a strong man must have. The realm of us laymen is not enough."


    Everyone praised them one after another.


    Including the patriarchs of dozens of martial arts families, they are also licking Qi Tianmo, hoping to make Qi Tianmo happier and get some benefits.


    Qi has the final say to occupy all the martial arts families in the city of question, and what matters is that he has the final say. Such thigh must be clasp and can not be released by being kicked away.


    A few seconds later, Qi Tianmo said, "I give an order here. After tonight, all of us will withdraw from Wentian city!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused an uproar in the audience, and more people wondered.


    In particular, Qi Tianmo''s men took several days to occupy this place. They wanted to use it as a base area, but now the boss Qi Tianmo said he would withdraw from Wentian city. What does that mean?


    "Boss, it''s a pity for us to withdraw the territory we have worked hard to build. It''s a pity to withdraw when we say to withdraw?" One of the women preached.


    At the same time, the words of this female subordinate also represent the voice of all other partners.


    Even if they admire Qi Tianmo very much, they must understand the reason for some things and can''t bump around like a headless fly.


    Hearing this, Qi Tianmo smiled. He had thought that someone would ask, so he naturally thought of all his words.


    He raised his head slightly, and Qi Tianmo looked ahead, giving himself a sad and dignified image, which is the most basic condition for forced promotion.


    Pose well and listen to Qi Tianmo say: "I think Qi Tianmo is a hero in the world. The reason why I defeated those martial arts families these days is to prove the strength of our Qi tianmeng to everyone, and we did it."


    "However, if you feel satisfied, I''m sorry, but anyone with such ideas is not worthy to be my Qi Tianmo''s subordinate."


    "Swallow sparrow an knows the ambition of the swan. I, Qi Tianmo, don''t need the men of the frog at the bottom of the well. If someone doesn''t accept it, you can stand up and fight with me alone, or you can leave directly. I won''t make any trouble. Let''s get together and break up."


    "Even if I am the only one left, I will never give up my ideal. One day, my name of Qi Tianmo will make the world tremble!"


    "A sword traverses 30000 miles, and the sword Qi is light and cold in 19 states!"


    "Qitian alliance is immortal!"


    When Qi Tianmo''s voice fell, the scene was silent for a few seconds.


    "Whoa, whoa! Long live Qi tianmeng! Qi tianmeng is immortal! "


    Dozens of men shouted and cheered.


    Qi Tianmo''s declaration is really great. They feel lucky to keep up with such a boss. They really die without regret.


    The picture presented at present makes Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu completely confused. Is Qi Tianmo and others leaving Wentian city?


    How could it be so sudden?


    It''s incredible!


    From a certain point of view, Chen Xiaoyu and Xu housekeeper are undoubtedly relaxed, so they don''t have to confront Qi Tianmo and others.


    Strong people like Qi Tianmo really don''t want to be hostile to them. It''s best to turn fighting into friendship.


    As for Bai Huang, after hearing Qi Tianmo''s speech, he had a long experience.


    I''ve seen those who deceive people before, but they deceive people like Qi Tianmo. He undoubtedly met them for the first time and convinced all his men in a few words.


    High!


    This is really high!


    At present, only Bai Huang knows what role Qi Tianmo is. It''s a good way to play a fat man.


    "Lord Qi Tianmo, if you leave, what can we martial arts families do!"


    One of the patriarchs asked, that is, the patriarch of song who had met Chen Xiaoyu before.


    Qi Tianmo is the object he wants to take refuge in. If Qi Tianmo leaves, he will have no thighs to hold.


    Hearing this, Qi Tianmo immediately pointed to Bai Huang''s position and said, "this boy''s strength is equal to mine. You can take refuge in him. In a word, if anyone doesn''t give him face, he won''t give me Qi Tianmo face!"


    When the words fell, Qi Tianmo secretly gave Bai Huang his eyes. It was easy to understand that he was begging Bai Huang not to be angry. Only he knew how flustered he was.


    There''s no way. You have to pretend in order to force.


    After hearing what Qi Tianmo said, the chiefs of the martial arts family looked at each other and finally made a common decision.


    Since Qi Tianmo is going to leave, the only person they can rely on now is Bai Huang, who has the same strength as Qi Tianmo.


    Quickly turned around, the patriarchs of the Wudao family knelt down facing Bai Huang.


    "See you, boss!"

 Chapter 279

    At this moment, the situation changed instantly. Those who wanted to take refuge in Qi Tianmo are now thinking of taking refuge in Baihuang.


    Seeing so many patriarchs at the helm at the same time, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu were contemptuous. It''s really shameless to stick to whichever side has interests.


    But it must be said that disdain belongs to disdain. So many martial arts families are willing to take refuge in Baihuang, which is tantamount to making Baihuang have a great power.


    If used properly, Baihuang has a good chance to become the leader of Wudao family in Wentian city. At that time, Baihuang will be a big man who calls the wind and rain.


    Bai Huang has helped many times. Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu naturally sincerely hope that Bai Huang can command the Wudao family.


    Aside from other things, once Bai Huang becomes the leader of the Wudao family in Wentian City, it must benefit everyone.


    There are strong people like Bai Huang. Who else dares to spy on them?


    After looking at each other, Chen Xiaoyu and housekeeper Xu decide to persuade Bai Huang, that is, to accept the refuge of these people, which can be used for at least a period of time.


    "Boring, I don''t have time to play with you. Bye, I''ll slip away."


    He waved his hand at will, and Bai Huang turned and walked out of the hall directly.


    Really, he just came to find his opponent. Now he knows that Qi Tianmo is just a bluff, so he has no interest in playing.


    After tossing for such a period of time, it was completely dark. He planned to find a place to eat.


    Looking at Bai Huang''s figure leaving step by step, the patriarchs of the Wudao family were all stunned.


    You know, their more than 30 martial arts families are not small forces. No matter who they take refuge in, it is a great combat power.


    However, even so, Bai Huang despised them and didn''t look at them at all.


    So bold, who can compete in the audience?


    Similarly, some experts under Qi Tianmo''s hand also admire Bai Huang.


    It''s worthy of being a strong man who can fight with their boss on May 5. As expected, his spirit is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It''s really admirable.


    After calming down, Chen Xiaoyu hurried out of the hall.


    When Chen Xiaoyu catches up, Bai Huang is already sitting in the car and is ready to start the engine to leave.


    Facing the window, Chen Xiaoyu bowed 90 degrees to Baihuang, "thank you for your help this time, otherwise we will completely lose the Wudao family in Tianshi. Thank you very much, thank you!"


    Gradually rolling down the window, Bai Huang looked at Chen Xiaoyu and said, "make yourself stronger so that you don''t need to ask anyone to help. This is the realm that martial artists should pursue. Work hard and look after you."


    "Boom!"


    The voice fell, and Baihuang drove the vehicle away.


    Very natural and unrestrained.


    Standing in place, Chen Xiaoyu''s face flushed and his heart beat faster.


    Wow, she was praised by Bai Huang just now. Alas, it''s incredible for her.


    In Chen Xiaoyu''s heart, Bai Huang is both a model and an idol. She felt very shy when she heard the idol praise herself.


    Well, as Bai Huang said, she must become stronger, so strong that no one dares to bully herself!


    In life, you can''t always rely on others to live. This is the most precious thing Chen Xiaoyu learned from Bai Huang.


    After a while.


    Bai Huang packed a dinner at a roadside stall, a dozen steamed dumplings, a chezai noodles and a bottle of frozen Coca Cola. It''s very simple.


    Finally, Bai Huang came to a lake with dinner. This is a famous lake nearby. Many people take a walk around at night.


    Sitting on a relatively secluded grassland, enjoying the night scene with dim lights, Baihuang ate dinner at the same time.


    Sure enough, it was more comfortable when I was alone. If Mu Qianlian and Chu Li followed me, it would be very troublesome.


    Bai Huang thinks that the most troublesome thing in the world is talking to girls, especially the chattering type of Chu Li.


    The leisurely state of being alone is just two words, comfortable!


    "Honey, what do you think of my dress tonight, beautiful?"


    Not far away, a girl was asking her boyfriend.


    "Uh huh, beautiful. My girlfriend is not beautiful. No one can compare her." The boy returned.


    "I hate it! How can you be so perfunctory? When you first started falling in love, it wasn''t like this at all. Say, don''t you love me? " The girl lost her temper.


    "Hey, can you stop making trouble without reason? Where am I perfunctory to you? Would you be sensible?" Boys also lose their temper.


    "What? You said I was unreasonable? Say I''m not sensible? Then go find a sensible one. Why did you chase me? " The girl blushed with anger.


    "I''ve had enough. Recently, you''ve always deliberately found fault. Do you know it''s annoying!" The boy roared.


    Hearing this, the girl immediately pointed to Bai Huang who was eating steamed dumplings. "If you were half as handsome as him, I wouldn''t find fault with you!"


    The next second, the boy pointed to Bai Huang and angrily replied, "if I were half as handsome as him, could I still see you?"


    "Break up!"


    The couple shouted at the same time, then turned around and went their separate ways.


    With his mouth open, Bai Huang stopped eating steamed dumplings.


    No, what''s the situation? He''s just sitting and eating a steamed dumpling. Somehow he was named. Who did he provoke?


    Helpless, Bai Huang continued to eat the steamed dumplings in his hand.


    See, the conflict between the couple just now directly proves the fact that being single is the best!


    Long live single, cheer for freedom!


    After dinner, Bai Huang lay in a daze on the grass. The wind tonight is very good and comfortable.


    "You''re not as nostalgic as you think."


    "Memories can''t recall your tenderness."


    "In the end, it''s not pretending to be indifferent."


    "Turning my head, how can I have a drop of tears."


    "I''m not as vulnerable as I thought."


    "My heart didn''t lose weight after I separated."


    "After stepping through several spring and autumn, I realized that love is not chasing possession..."


    The night wind blows, the night is pleasant, and the white wilderness humming songs is very comfortable.


    That''s nightlife.


    It is worth mentioning that in the future, Baihuang''s mobile phone rang many times, all of which were called by Chu Li.


    Because it was too noisy, Bai Huang turned off his mobile phone directly at the back, and no one was allowed to disturb his peace, especially Chu Li, who talked a lot!


    This leisurely time comes to more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Now, the white wasteland lying on the grass has fallen asleep. It doesn''t sleep well. It''s the kind of rest.


    At this time, Bai Huang quickly opened his eyes because he noticed the slight movement coming from the side.


    "Wow! Famine! "


    Suddenly, at this moment, Bai Huang was pressed by a woman.

 Chapter 280

    The attack in the blink of an eye made Baihuang subconsciously make a defensive action, and he was going to kick the people off with one foot.


    But when Bai Huang stopped looking, he immediately withdrew his offensive.


    Fortunately, he took back his action in time. Otherwise, Hua Yu was afraid to be kicked away by him.


    Well, yes, it''s Hua Yu, the eldest sister of the bar, who suddenly pours on Bai Huang at the moment.


    Regardless of the reaction of Bai Huang, Hua Yu directly hugged Bai Huang''s head and suffocated Bai Huang for a moment. Hua Yu''s body was really speechless.


    Forcibly pushing Hua Yu away, Bai Huang reluctantly said, "sister Hua Yu, stop making trouble. This is a public place, which is easy to be misunderstood."


    With the current positions of Bai Huang and Hua Yu, people who don''t know think they are making trouble. Hua Yu is really too "enthusiastic".


    "Ah? public occasions? But you''re the only one here. Don''t you notice? " Hua Yu preached.


    At the same time, Hua Yu sat next to Bai Huang and temporarily let Bai Huang go.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang looked around.


    As Hua Yu said, there is really no one around. The time is more than 10 p.m. and basically nothing will come out for a walk at this time.


    Thinking of this, Bai Huang looked at Hua Yu and asked, "no, how do you know I''m here?"


    I''m a little confused. Bai Huang doesn''t think it''s a coincidence. Hua Yu''s bar is quite far from here. It''s impossible to get here on the way.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Yu immediately replied, "coincidence, it''s just a coincidence. I was walking next to you just now. As a result, I just saw you lying here, so I sneaked over."


    When Hua Yu''s voice fell, Bai Huang looked at Hua Yu without expression, which directly proved how much Bai Huang didn''t believe Hua Yu''s explanation.


    Seeing this, Hua Yu knew in her heart that she couldn''t hide it from Bai Huang. She could only answer truthfully: "in fact, ah Jie accidentally saw you here. Not long ago, that is, an hour ago, when he saw you resting, he didn''t bother you. After returning to the bar, he told me about it for the first time. That''s why I knew you were here."


    This time, Hua Yu''s eyes are very sincere. She really didn''t lie. That''s the truth.


    After listening, Bai Huang didn''t doubt it. He could see that Hua Yu didn''t lie.


    As for ah Jie mentioned just now, he is a shopper in the bar. He is responsible for buying drinks. He often has to run around. It''s not surprising that he will pass here.


    "Hey, what are you doing here alone? Won''t you feel bored?" Hua Yu preached.


    "No, what''s boring? It''s good to be alone. I''m leisurely and undisturbed. I can do whatever I want." Bai Huang said.


    After hearing this, Hua Yu had no choice but to pat her forehead.


    Ah, it''s her fault. It''s all because she didn''t educate Bai Huang well a few years ago. Why did she teach Bai Huang like this.


    Holding her right side face, Hua Yu looked at Bai Huang seriously and said, "Huang Huang, you are an adult now. You should hurry to find a girlfriend. It would be a pity if you don''t have to fall in love at such a beautiful age. Be careful that you can''t find a wife in the future."


    There was a black line on my forehead, and Bai Huang said bitterly: "can you stop talking about the famine one by one? To tell the truth, this title gave me goose bumps..."


    Even though the relationship between Bai Huang and Hua Yu is very special, he really can''t stand the name of Huang Huang. It''s too disgusting. He doesn''t like this name.


    "Don''t change the subject. What you call is not the point. I''m saying that you should seize the time and find a girlfriend early, otherwise you won''t lie here tonight."


    After saying these words, Hua Yu sighed and murmured secretly: "if you have a girlfriend, your boy should lie in the hotel..."


    In order not to be heard by Bai Huang, Hua Yu deliberately kept her voice to the lowest, because it was just her casual ridicule and didn''t want to be heard by Bai Huang.


    However, Bai Huang, who got an increase in hearing earlier, how can he not hear what Hua Yu just whispered.....


    Although he heard it, Bai Huang can only pretend not to hear it. Otherwise, the situation will become very embarrassing.


    Hua Yu is good everywhere, but she is often too open, especially likes to make fun of things about Bai Huang, and pays little attention to propriety.


    Standing up, Bai Huang twisted his neck a few times and lay on the grass all night. He felt a little sore.


    Seeing this, Hua Yu immediately went behind Bai Huang and took the initiative to help Bai Huang pinch his shoulder and beat his back. The service was considerate, not to mention the whole process.


    "Sister Hua Yu, your craft is as good as it is. Thank you."


    Bai Huang has no affectation for Hua Yu''s action of pinching her shoulder and beating her back. It was a habit a long time ago.


    Although Hua Yu used to be his boss, she can also take care of people. The skill of pinching shoulders and beating back is one aspect.


    The corners of her mouth floated with a faint smile. Hua Yu worked hard to serve Bai Huang. Let Bai Huang be comfortable tonight and have a good time.


    "Wow! Hiss! "


    Hua Yu''s just right strength made Bai Huang subconsciously make some sounds.


    This is the same as receiving massage. It is obviously painful, but it will feel inexplicably comfortable. It feels that the whole person has been sublimated.


    Give Hua Yu a compliment without stinginess.


    After a few minutes, Hua Yu''s kneading service ended.


    "Hoo, it''s getting late. I should go back, take a bath and rest early." While talking, Bai Huang planned to say goodbye to Hua Yu.


    "Ah! Go what? Go! You''re kidding me¡° Reaching out, Hua Yu hooked Bai Huang''s neck and stubbornly refused to let Bai Huang go.


    Are you kidding? Just after enjoying his service, Bai Huang threatened to leave. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Why, is Bai Huang putting on his pants and not recognizing people?


    Do you want to be so scum?


    "Hey, you boy must play with me tonight. It''s just the reward for pinching your shoulder and beating your back. Is there no problem?" Hua Yu spoke boldly.


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t say you wanted compensation just now. Isn''t it free?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Free, you ghost. Everyone is an adult. Why is your mind so immature? There is no free lunch in the world. Do I need to explain this to you?" Hua Yu seems very patient.


    At this point, Bai Huang completely understood that the reason why Hua Yu took the initiative just now was just to prepare for the present, so that he could make a mistake.


    Sure enough, women are such creatures. They are too calculating and get along very troublesome.


    How can a good boy like Bai Huang, who is simple and honest, fight Hua Yu''s tricks? He is still too young after all.


    "All right, tell me, why do you want me to accompany you?" White Dew with sorrow.


    "Hum, this is a secret for the time being. Just follow me." Then Hua Yu took Bai Huang away from the grass.

 Chapter 281

    Then, Bai Huang and Hua Yu drive their own cars respectively. Hua Yu leads the way. Bai Huang is only responsible for following behind.


    To tell the truth, although Bai Huang has a certain understanding of Hua Yu, he really doesn''t know that Hua Yu wants to take him. After all, Hua Yu has a deep mind and it''s not easy to guess.


    After more than ten minutes, after parking in a parking lot, Hua Yu came to a game hall with Bai Huang.


    Well, that''s right. It''s really a game hall.


    "Sister Hua Yu, are you sure you didn''t go to the wrong place..." Bai Huang was a little confused.


    He thought what Hua Yu wanted to do with herself. It turned out that he wanted to play games with him.


    Most of the game halls are boys, and the number of girls is less than 10%. At most, they are rare creatures who come with their boyfriends.


    "Of course, I didn''t go to the wrong place. It''s not normal to come to the game hall. Haven''t I told you before? I like playing games very much." Hua Yu preached.


    Looking around, the game hall here is very lively, and there are many kinds of games to choose from.


    Walking to the front desk, Hua Yu bought some game coins, which is the most basic thing.


    Here, Hua Yu is like a fish swimming into the water. She looks very relaxed and comfortable. She is definitely an old driver and knows all the games here.


    On the contrary, Bai Huang, a boy, has become an out and out Meng Xin. Hua Yu is teaching how to play many games.


    In front of a fighting game machine called boxing emperor, Hua Yu and Bai Huang sit side by side. This is a game that both of them are very good at.


    "Bai Huang, how about we make a bet? Two wins in three games. If I win, you promise me one thing." Hua Yu said.


    "What if I win?" Bai Huang asked.


    "If you win, you win. What else can you do, or give you a kiss." Hua Yu smiled.


    After listening, Bai Huang can only say that she is very helpless. Hua Yu especially likes to play rogue like this. The key is that she has nothing to do with her.


    Hua Yu is brazen. Bai Huang can''t learn from Hua Yu. He is a three good student and has a school certificate!


    After choosing their respective roles, Bai Huang and Hua Yu start a formal competition.


    Hua Yu wants to win the bet, while Bai Huang wants to think of a bad breath. Neither of them will let the other, and each takes out the highest operating level.


    Gradually, it can be seen that due to the superb operation level of Bai Huang and Hua Yu, there are a steady stream of people around.


    This is a very common phenomenon in the game hall. Once someone shows any amazing operation, it is easy to attract other players.


    Not to mention, at the moment, Huayu and Baihuang are still competing with each other.


    "Come on, boy! Don''t lose! "


    "Come on, beauty! I support you! "


    Unconsciously, the game hall divided two different groups of supporters, one supporting Bai Huang and the other supporting Hua Yu. The number of supporters was almost the same.


    "It''s over!"


    Whispered in her mouth, and Hua Yu pressed her fingers quickly.


    Then, the character manipulated by Bai Huang completely lost blood. This is the third inning, which means Bai Huang has lost.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There was a lot of applause around. They were praising the operation of Bai Huang and Hua Yu. We watched a great game.


    With a long breath, Bai Huang was quite uncomfortable, "sister Hua Yu, I didn''t expect you to be a top player. This time I lost and admitted to gambling."


    With a smile on her face, Hua Yu was naturally very happy. "Then according to the agreement, you owe me something now. Shouldn''t you forget it?"


    "Tell me what it is, as long as I can do it." Bai Huang replied that if you can afford to play, you can afford to lose.


    "Well... I haven''t thought of what it is. Save it first, and wait until I think of it later." Hua Yu said.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Huang has a bitter feeling. Why do women like to play mystery now.


    It would be mysterious if a smallpox Yu suddenly asked herself to do some strange things.


    "Come on, come on! Tonight''s special lottery begins! "


    On the stage in the center of the game hall, a staff member heated the atmosphere there, and soon attracted the attention of all the guests.


    With a little curiosity, Bai Huang and Hua Yu walked over together to see what the hell they were doing.


    "Dear players, today is the last day of this month, so we temporarily hold a lucky draw in the game hall. Everyone present can participate in the lucky draw. There is only one thing for the prize, that is, the platinum Bracelet I am holding now, which is worth 5000 yuan. You are welcome to participate actively."


    "The way to participate in the lottery is very simple. There is a big box in front of me. There are many notes in it. There is a corresponding number on each note as your code."


    "Later, the big screen will scroll randomly, absolutely fair, open and fair."


    "Now, start choosing your code!"


    As the voice of the staff fell, many players rushed forward immediately. This is a free lottery. If you don''t participate, you won''t participate. If you''re lucky, you''ll make a lot of money.


    "There are so many people that the probability of winning the prize is less than one thousandth." Bai Huang said.


    "Yes, but then again, that platinum bracelet is very good-looking, although it''s worthless." Hua Yu said a few words casually.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, participate in the lucky draw and get the prize platinum bracelet."


    [reward: Companion Wuling enhancement card, which can enhance one star for companion Wuling and greatly improve combat capability]


    "Choose two, participate in the lucky draw, but did not win the prize."


    [reward: the existing ability enhancement card can enhance any ability the host currently has]


    "Choose three and don''t participate in the lucky draw."


    [reward: seal card, which can seal any creature at the cost of a certain degree of life]


    The system message appears.


    With a quick glance, Bai Huang quickly understood the three options.


    Choice one and choice two rely entirely on luck. Once you participate in the lottery, there are naturally only two results, either winning or not winning. It is a pure problem of luck.


    Only choice three is the most stable without any uncertain factors. As long as you don''t participate in the lucky draw, you have completed the task.


    However, among the current three choices, the only thing Baihuang is interested in is to choose a reward, accompanied by a Wuling enhancement card!


    Dianwei is now a two-star Wuling. As long as it can get the enhancement card again this time, it can be strengthened into three stars and its strength can be improved to a higher level!


    These days, Dianwei has become a great help to Baihuang. We must focus on training. This is the basic code for developing the game.


    "Sister Hua Yu, let''s go and get the code. Didn''t you say you like the platinum bracelet? Try your luck in case you win the prize."


    Bai Huang said.

 Chapter 282

    "Well, OK, if you want to play, of course I''ll accompany you."


    Although Hua Yu still likes the platinum bracelet, she doesn''t want to participate in the lucky draw. She is just with Bai Huang.


    When a woman, she must understand the principle of both hard and soft. She forcibly brought Bai Huang here. Now, naturally, she must follow Bai Huang.


    Girls should study hard. This is the truth of life.


    Walking forward, Bai Huang and Hua Yu took a note respectively.


    "My code name is 36. What about you, sister Hua Yu." Bai Huang asked.


    "Thirty seven." Hua Yu returned.


    Later, when all players draw their own codes, the huge screen in the center of the game hall is playing the picture of random lottery, with a total of 1000 codes.


    In other words, the chance of winning the prize for anyone in the audience is only one in a thousand.


    "Didi!"


    With the rolling of the lottery roulette, the game hall is constantly echoing the sound of the system.


    After more than ten seconds, the pointer of the lottery roulette gradually stopped, and finally the code pointed to was 37!


    Huh?


    incorrect!


    When the crowd looked carefully, the pointer seemed to have crossed the code of 37 by a few centimeters. What it really pointed to was actually 36!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing selection one, or reward: Companion Wuling enhancement card. "


    The system message appears.


    ¡°......¡±


    But he shrugged and Bai Huang smiled.


    How to say, heaven and earth conscience, he has never done anything in this lottery. He is an ordinary participant like everyone else.


    Winning the prize with a probability of one thousandth was just Bai Huang''s own luck, and he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    After all, Baihuang is ready to complete option 2.


    Unfortunately, tonight''s luck is good. There''s no way.


    Monotonous and tasteless.


    And boring.


    "Please welcome the player code 36 to the stage to receive the award!" The staff smiled professionally.


    "Hey, what are you doing when you''re asked to take the award?" Hua Yu gently pushed Bai Huang.


    In this regard, Bai Huang went to the stage and became the winner of more than a thousand people''s attention.


    "Here is your prize platinum bracelet, sir. Please keep it." The staff handed the prize to Bai Huang.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There was applause around. Although we didn''t win the prize, we were sincerely happy for the winner.


    Standing on the stage, Bai Huang lowered his voice and said a few words to the staff, roughly meaning to borrow the staff''s microphone.


    The first time he took the microphone, Bai Huang said, "well, someone likes this platinum bracelet, so I''m going to give it to her here."


    Hearing this, the people present were curious. Who was Bai Huang going to give it to?


    According to the routine of some sitcoms, in general, in this case, will there be a confession play?


    At the moment when everyone was very curious, Bai Huang took his time to step down, and then stopped in front of Hua Yu.


    "No, it''s for you." Bai Huang handed out the platinum bracelet.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, there was an uproar.


    Darling, I didn''t notice and didn''t know. I was shocked when I noticed. It turned out that the woman who just played the fighting game with Bai Huang was such a top beauty?


    Just now everyone was watching their operation. They didn''t pay much attention to their appearance for a while. Now they just know and react later.


    This is also too beautiful. It really refreshes many people''s perception of sensibility.


    When I look back, I smile, and the six palaces pink and Dai have no color.


    Said nothing more than a beauty like Hua Yu.


    With her beautiful eyes open, Hua Yu looked at the white wasteland in front of her. "If I remember correctly, your boy didn''t seem to have given me any gifts."


    "I''ll send it now." Bai Huang is back.


    She smiled silently. Hua Yu took the bracelet from Bai Huang and put it on her right hand on the spot.


    Sure enough, his eyes are right. This platinum bracelet is really suitable for him.


    "Thanks." Hua Yu spoke to Bai Huang.


    "Thank you for what? Don''t pretend to be a lady. I don''t know you." Bai Huang turned his eyes.


    Hua Yu is not such a gentle woman in private. She only pretends to be a lady because she is now in public.


    Women always care about these.


    "It''s more than eleven o''clock. Let''s go. It''s time to go back." Bai Huang preached.


    "Yes." Nodding her head, Hua Yu answered.


    After that, Bai Huang and Hua Yu left the game hall together in front of all the players.


    Envy, people are really envious of Bai Huang''s peach blossom luck. Hua Yu is so beautiful, and she is still a beauty of the Royal sister type, which makes it difficult for people to have resistance.


    After a short time, Bai Huang and Hua Yu each drove a car and stopped next to a fork in the road.


    Untie the seat belt and get off. Bai Huang and Hua Yu lean against the front of the car face to face and look at each other. They are very casual.


    The direction of Mujia villa and bar is different, so at this fork in the road, Baihuang and Huayu will go their own way.


    "Baihuang, why don''t you go back to the bar with me tonight? Anyway, the bar isn''t open. You can have a good time. I guess those little rabbits should be barbecue. Are you sure you won''t come?" Hua Yu asked.


    "No, it''s better to wash and sleep early after walking all night and having no mind to eat barbecue." Bai Huang smiled.


    Hearing this, Hua Yu felt a little pity and sighed: "Hey, I''ve been so bored since you resigned in the bar. I really miss the time of the past few years. The time is gone. It''s a little sad."


    A black line appeared on his forehead, and Baihuang gradually dull his face.


    Miss?


    ha-ha!


    The only person who misses Hua Yu is herself. Bai Huang doesn''t mean to miss at all.


    Since he took a part-time job in the bar, he has been kneaded by Hua Yu every day and has been acting as Hua Yu''s pillow at night. Whenever he thinks of those days, Bai Huang has a runny nose and tears in his heart.


    Only those who have experienced it personally will know how painful Bai Huang was at that time. He just wanted to work normally, but Hua Yu insisted that he do something abnormal.


    If anyone in the world has caused the most psychological shadow to Bai Huang, Bai Huang will answer without hesitation, it is Hua Yu!


    It seemed that she suddenly thought of something. Hua Yu immediately said, "Bai Huang, I have a bold idea to wait until you graduate..."


    "Put away your bold idea!" Baihuang should be stopped in time.


    He knows what Hua Yu wants to express. He just wants to be the manager of the bar. Hua Yu has been cultivating himself like this a long time ago. Unfortunately, he doesn''t want to be here.


    "All right, I won''t force you." Hua Yu seemed indifferent.


    Then Hua Yu plans to get on the bus and leave.


    However, just after opening the door, Hua Yu stopped her action temporarily.


    Turning around, Hua Yu walked to Baihuang with small steps.


    "Boo!"


    In the position of Bai Huang''s right face, Hua Yu kissed a small mouth.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s a gift in return."


    Leave a message and Hua Yu gets in the car and leaves.


    The speed is very fast.

 Chapter 283

    Looking at the direction Hua Yu left, Bai Huang had no special reaction.


    I was kissed by Hua Yu. It''s just a small thing. I haven''t experienced it. I''m used to it.


    We are all adults, and our minds are much more mature than before.


    Driving his own car, Baihuang drove in the direction of Mu''s villa. When he got there, it had to be midnight.


    During driving, Bai Huang turned on his mobile phone and turned it off all night.


    After opening the communication record and taking a look, Bai Huang suddenly became very helpless.


    His grandmother''s, Chu Li has called himself more than 100 times. Can you believe it?


    Terrible, Chu Li''s little witch is really terrible, angel''s face and devil''s mind.


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang dialed Chu Li back and asked what happened first.


    "Doodle!"


    After a few calls.


    "Hello! White wasteland! "


    At the other end of the call, Chu Li''s very excited voice came out immediately.


    "What happened?", "why did you call me more than 100 times? You are too busy." Bai Huang said.


    "Wow, you know I called you more than 100 times, but why didn''t you answer once? Please give me a reasonable explanation immediately!"


    "Ah bah, no, please give us a reasonable explanation immediately!"


    Chu Li spoke with a little emotion.


    What she said about us naturally includes the desire for thousands of mercy.


    After listening to this, Bai Huang replied directly, "if you don''t answer, you don''t answer. This is my freedom. There''s no need to explain anything."


    "Yo, it''s powerful. It''s OK. It''s so arrogant, isn''t it?" Chu Li lowered his voice and looked a little deep.


    "That''s not right. You''re a ball. I have to explain to you." Bai Huang said it was a little funny.


    "Come on, come on, don''t talk about this topic. Where are you? Lian''er and I cooked some Xiancao lotus seed soup. Are you interested in trying it?" Chu Li said.


    "Hey, save some for me!" Bai Huang spoke quickly.


    After living in Mu''s house for some time, one of Bai Huang''s favorite delicacies is lotus seed soup. This time it''s still a new taste, which makes Bai Huang a little greedy.


    Bai Huang is not a food, but he can''t help drooling.


    Speed up, and a few minutes before midnight, Baihuang returns to Mujia manor.


    Park the car to one side and go to the villa hall.


    "Young master Baihuang!"


    At this time, several bodyguards in charge of guarding around ran over.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang looked at them and wondered why they were all in a hurry.


    Moreover, the whole villa is off!


    After the bodyguards came forward, one of them hurriedly said, "young master Baihuang, you should be careful when you go in later."


    "Huh? what do you mean? What happened inside? " Bai Huang asked.


    "Cough, that''s right. Half an hour ago, we saw Miss Chu Li and miss Chu Li sharpening their knives at the door, so we thought it might be necessary to remind you..." said the bodyguard.


    "Sharpen a knife?" Bai Huang was surprised at this.


    Two women sharpen their knives at the door at the same time. What does that mean?


    It''s not for him, is it?


    Fooling around, this is!


    "Young master Bai Huang, with all due respect, you must understand the character of the young lady. After you go in, you just need to remember a truth. Be lenient when you are frank and strict when you resist. I believe the young lady will understand. Everyone is a man. We understand." Said another bodyguard.


    It''s strange that for some reason, several bodyguards seem to be looking at Bai Huang''s face with strange eyes.


    "Why, is there something on my face?" Bai Huang said.


    "No! No, no! We''re just looking around! " The bodyguard answered quickly.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Huang felt that there was something wrong. The atmosphere was not quite right. He always felt that there was a smell of gunsmoke everywhere.


    "By the way, has master Mulin come back?" Bai Huang asked.


    "No, sir, I''ll spend the night with my friends tonight and won''t come back." The bodyguard replied.


    "Oh, well, it''s nothing. I''ll go first." Bai Huang turned around.


    "Ah! Young master Baihuang, please stay! " Another bodyguard shouted.


    Looking back, Bai Huang glanced at them, "why!"


    Then, several bodyguards looked at each other for a while, and then bowed to Bai Huang very solemnly. It was like sending soldiers to the battlefield. There was a sense of life and death.


    "The wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return. Young master Baihuang take care of himself."


    "The master is not here. Some things can only be solved by young master Baihuang himself. Come on."


    "Although the young lady has a cold temper, she has a good heart. As long as young master Baihuang has a sweet mouth, she can die and survive."


    "I hope you cherish it!"


    Several bodyguards bid farewell to Bai Huang.


    A burst of speechless mood, Bai Huang didn''t take care of the bodyguard in front of him anymore. What was he doing in the middle of the night.


    He just came back late. What''s the danger? Mu Qianlian didn''t limit his right to freedom.


    Knowing that master Mulin was not at home, Bai Huang turned on the lights the first time he walked into the hall.


    Just now, when he entered the hall, he came back at 12:00 sharp in the middle of the night, not too late.


    Subconsciously looked around. Bai Huang didn''t find anything unusual. Everything was very calm.


    It was strangely calm.


    Walking to the sofa, Bai Huang poured a glass of boiled water and drank it.


    "Strange, are you all asleep?"


    Whether it''s the kitchen or the second floor, all the lights are off. He was still talking to Chu Li half an hour ago.


    Without much thought, Bai Huang walked to the kitchen.


    By turning on the light, Bai Huang saw a bowl of fairy grass lotus seed soup in the heat preservation machine. It was also considered that mu Qianlian and Chu Li were a little forced to count. They knew to keep one for themselves.


    Sitting in the kitchen, Bai Huang tasted Xiancao lotus seed soup.


    "Wow, is it so delicious? It tastes great."


    Mumbling to himself, Bai Huang feels very good from the bottom of his heart. The taste of fairy grass and lotus seed is just integrated, and the taste is very smooth.


    Really, in Baihuang''s view, such food is definitely worth full marks. It''s not afraid of the pride of the producer. It''s definitely made by mu Qianlian.


    At this moment, Bai Huang''s ears moved a little.


    Just because he seemed to hear that two people were sneaking up outside the kitchen.


    In this regard, Bai Huang didn''t seem to care much. Even if Mu Qianlian and Chu Li tried to eliminate the sound there, he still noticed it.


    Want to pop up and scare yourself?


    Sorry, it doesn''t exist!


    "Dangdang! Surprise! "


    At the kitchen door, Chu Li jumped out and held two fresh coconuts in her hand.


    Mu Qianlian stood beside Chu Li silently. She was not as lively as Chu Li.


    Holding Xiancao lotus seed soup, Bai Huang looked back at mu Qianlian and Chu Li. He didn''t respond at all. It was too dull.


    However!


    Although Bai Huang''s look was very plain, he admired Qian Lian and Chu Li, but surprised God at the same time.


    Why is there lipstick on Bai Huang''s face???

 Chapter 284

    Yes!


    Lipstick!


    The side face on the right of Baihuang is clearly printed with a lipstick, and it is also obvious that Chu Li and mu Qianlian can see it clearly from a long distance.


    At this time, if Chu Li''s state of mind was not OK, I''m afraid the coconut in her hand would have to fall to the ground.


    The two women didn''t understand what the situation was and Bai Huang''an''s heart. They came back with lipstick openly. Is this the meaning of showing off to them?


    Showing off why you came back so late is actually fooling around outside. Hi Pi?


    After eating a mouthful of fairy grass, Bai Huang looked at the two women and was gradually surprised. Why did he feel that the atmosphere was not quite right?


    "What are you two doing there?" Bai Huang asked leisurely.


    Until Bai Huang spoke, mu Qianlian and Chu Li returned to their senses a little, and then went into the kitchen together.


    Bring a kitchen knife that has just been sharpened tonight. Chu Li keeps the coconut open and just took it out of the refrigerator. It''s very cold.


    And mu Qianlian was sitting silently opposite Bai Huang. A pair of beautiful eyes looked next to him and seemed unwilling to see Bai Huang.


    However, having said that, mu Qianlian was still secretly aiming at Baihuang with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes.


    To be exact, she was peeking at the lipstick on Bai Huang''s right face.


    Don''t say, the color number of that lipstick is pretty good. Should it be cherry red?


    Well, yes, it''s cherry blossom red!


    Mu Qianlian came to the most correct conclusion.


    After a while, Chu Li put two opened coconuts on the table, and then there was no other movement, which seemed very cold.


    After eating a Xiancao lotus seed soup, Bai Huang looked at the two women quietly and wanted to wait for the two women to take the initiative to speak.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li show that they have something to say to themselves. In that case, he will give the two women a chance to say it.


    So, half a minute later, the kitchen was still very quiet.


    "No, what are you two doing? Can you stop being so weird and say something directly?" Bai Huang is a little impatient.


    In order to ease his mood, Bai Huang took a coconut and put a straw in it as a drink.


    "Wow, it''s so cold."


    A mouthful of coconut juice went into his throat, and Bai Huang''s body shivered. It felt so cool. Chu Li had frozen the coconut in the refrigerator before.


    In silence, Chu Li moved another coconut and put it in the middle between himself and mu Qianlian, coupled with two straws, drinking alone.


    The relationship between Yimu Qianlian and Chu Li doesn''t care. They just drink the same coconut milk. It''s no big deal.


    "Bai Huang, don''t you have anything to explain?" Chu Li asked after taking a sip of coconut juice.


    "Explain? Explain what? I have nothing to explain. I haven''t done anything wrong. " Bai Huang replied perfunctorily.


    The next second, mu Qianlian reached out and knocked on the table. When Bai Huang looked at her, she immediately reached out and ordered her right face.


    Where the hint should be, mu Qianlian has all hinted.


    "I know you have good skin. There''s nothing to show off. Young girls are like this." Bai Huang preached.


    At this hearing, mu Qianlian was stunned. Isn''t her hint not obvious enough? Do you have to write it directly?


    "Lian''er means to show you your right face," Chu Li said.


    "Your head is funny. There is no mirror here. How can I see my face." Bai Huang is still perfunctory.


    incorrect!


    wait!


    At this point, some fragmentary pictures suddenly flashed through Bai Huang''s mind.


    Half an hour ago, at the intersection of the street, Hua Yu kissed him on the face before leaving


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Associating with this place, Bai Huang''s action of drinking coconut juice suddenly stopped and fell into a very confused mood.


    If he remembers correctly, Hua Yu should be wearing lipstick tonight?


    As soon as this thought came out, Bai Huang immediately rejected it. What should not be? Hua Yu has the habit of applying lipstick every day!


    Wipe!


    A burst of confused emotion, Bai Huang was a little silly by himself.


    After leaving the bar for such a long time, Bai Huang forgot this stubble. He didn''t remember it for a moment and a half just now.


    In other words, what mu Qianlian and Chu Li are alluding to now is that they have lipstick on their face?


    Pretending to be calm, while continuing to drink coconut juice, Bai Huang took out a paper towel and wiped his right side face, which was the position kissed by Hua Yu before.


    When Bai Huang finished wiping it, he saw that many lipsticks were printed on the paper towel.


    With a black face, Bai Huang slowly pinches the paper towel into a ball.


    Intentional, Hua Yu is definitely intentional!


    Knowing that he was wearing lipstick, he had to kiss Bai Huang before he left, so that Bai Huang would come back with lipstick.


    This is definitely not Hua Yu''s unintentional move. She is not such a careless woman. She can only say that Bai Huang was calculated once. He was too careless.


    This inexplicable feeling of being trapped reminds Bai Huang of his previous treatment in the bar. He has to be trapped by Hua Yu every day.


    Hey, that woman is so cruel!


    "Well, now you know what we just meant. Explain, about the source of lipstick." Chu Li stared at Bai Huang.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian is also looking at Bai Huang. This time, there is no taboo, so he looks straight at it.


    In the current situation, the two women undoubtedly regard themselves as judges, and Bai Huang has become their prisoners awaiting trial.


    Unfortunately, this is just the beautiful imagination of the two women. How can Bai Huang be judged by them.


    After taking a sip of coconut milk, Bai Huang, with a very plain complexion, said, "it''s still the sentence just now. There''s nothing to explain. It''s just lipstick. Is it strange?"


    Bai Huang''s plain appearance directly exceeded mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s expectation. Shouldn''t Bai Huang be very nervous and confess truthfully in order to reduce his guilt.


    But the fact is that Bai Huang doesn''t want to cooperate with them at all.


    "Hello! Find out, you are a boy with lipstick on his face. Hey, do you know what this means? Can you be nervous? " Don''t mention how helpless Chu Li is.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang still seemed indifferent. "Lipstick is lipstick. What else can it represent? Doesn''t it mean that I was kissed by a woman? What''s the problem?"


    As soon as this remark came out, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were all a little silly.


    Wow, they never expected that Baihuang would be so strong tonight. It''s true to them both. It''s very good!


    "As a student, you must know how to be clean and self-respect. If you''re only a junior in senior high school, you''ll fool around outside. When you grow up, you''ll get it." Chu Li said angrily.


    "What a fool. Don''t speak too hard. Sister Hua Yu left this lipstick. If you don''t agree, go to fight with her." Bai Huang spread his hand.

 Chapter 285

    What''s the matter? He''s clearly the victim. The real perpetrator is Hua Yu. Even if Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are unhappy, they should go to Hua Yu.


    Somehow he was stolen. Bai Huang was still very upset. Who did he talk to?


    He was the one who took advantage of him, and he was the one who was interrogated by the two women. Is there anyone in the world more painful than him? I''m afraid Dou E is not so unjust.


    If he''s a little shameless, he''ll want to say something.


    Shit!


    Covering her mouth, Chu Li looked very surprised, "Wow, what ghost, is the lipstick on your face left by sister Hua Yu? Is that the beautiful big sister who appeared in the campus last time? "


    Thinking of Hua Yu''s image and temperament, Chu Li subconsciously yearns for and worships her, because Hua Yu has the ultimate feminine charm, which she can''t compare with anyway.


    If Chu Li is a man, she will have some physiological reactions when she sees Hua Yu.


    In short, she really thinks so in her heart. After all, even if she is a girl, she never forgets Hua Yu.


    In contrast, after learning the source of lipstick, mu Qianlian seemed to have no reaction and looked very indifferent.


    Whether for Chu Li or mu Qianlian, Hua Yu is a beauty that can not be ignored in their eyes. She has absolute perceptual beauty, which makes both women feel inferior.


    To spread out the cards, Bai Huang just went on a date with Hua Yu tonight. No wonder he didn''t answer the phone once during this period. He was busy with his business. Of course, he didn''t want to take care of anything else.


    A little forward, Chu Li asked with a detective painting style, "I said, you shouldn''t have happened to sister Hua Yu so late?"


    Bai Huang has a lipstick on his face, which directly means that something must have happened. As for the specific content, only the parties concerned know.


    "Put away your dirty ideas. I was just kissed by sister Hua Yu. Nothing else happened. What are you thinking about day by day?"


    Bai Huang stared at Chu Li. How could the little girl''s mind be so deep? It''s completely different from the external image.


    "Well, whatever you do is your freedom. I''m not your girlfriend. There''s no need to care so much. It''s none of my business which woman you sleep with." Chu Li preached.


    "Poof!"


    "Cough!"


    Aside, mu Qianlian, who was drinking coconut juice, was choked and coughed.


    What''s the matter? Somehow, the painting style suddenly changed, so that mu Qianlian didn''t react at all.


    Did Chu Li just say some strange lines?


    Is she too conservative, or is Chu Li too open?


    Normal people these days talk like this. Her simple and lovely baby doesn''t understand ah


    For the first time, Chu Li quickly took a paper towel to wipe mu Qianlian''s mouth, "really, you''re too careless. You can choke when drinking coconut juice, just like a child."


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian really wanted to turn his eyes.


    Why did she suddenly choke? The reason is not Chu Li. She dares to say anything. Can you take care of her simple girl?


    She refused to take any bus that didn''t lead to the kindergarten!


    "Ah! Bai Huang, what was the taste of Xiancao lotus seed soup just now? It was a work that lian''er and I studied together all night. " Chu Li asked curiously.


    This evening, in order to study the new taste of lotus seed soup, Chu Li accompanied mu Qianlian in the kitchen all night. For the time being, it can be regarded as joint research, even if she has never participated in it.


    "Cut, don''t ask for credit. You can only look at it at most. You can really put gold on your face." The white shortage make complaints about it.


    Chu Li hurriedly said, "Oh, don''t care about these small details. Just say how it tastes. You have to give a score for the results of lian''er''s labor all night. You can''t eat overlord''s meal."


    At this time, mu Qianlian is also looking at Bai Huang. Although she has no expression, she can see it. She is also curious about what evaluation Bai Huang will give.


    "Borrow your colored pen and cardboard." Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and said.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian did not hesitate and directly handed over the colored pen and cardboard in front of him.


    Holding the color pen, Bai Huang wrote on the cardboard for two seconds, and then returned the color pen and cardboard to Mu Qianlian.


    After that, Bai Huang left the kitchen alone and went back to his room to take a bath. He didn''t mess with the two women.


    When I opened the covered cardboard, I saw two words written on it.


    Perfect!


    A few minutes later, in his room, Bai Huang is lying in the bathtub.


    Sure enough, taking a hot bath in the middle of the night is the most comfortable, especially in the recent cold weather.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Please select the following two reward modes. After successful selection, you can see the task content!"


    "Option one: low risk and low feedback."


    "Option 2: high risk and high feedback."


    The system screen appears in the air.


    Bai Huang was stunned by the sudden change. In the past, the system chose the same mode every time. How has it changed this time?


    The only certainty is that if you want to get rich rewards, you must trigger option 2, but it is also accompanied by high risk.


    As for what the situation is, we won''t know until it is triggered.


    "Trigger selection 2!" Bai Huang whispered in his heart.


    "Ding! Selection succeeded! About to expand the task content of this selection! "


    "Next, the system will give five questions, and the host must answer them in one minute!"


    "If the host answers all correctly, you can get three random rewards!"


    "If the host answers the wrong question, three rewards owned by the host will be deducted at random!"


    After reading the system information, Baihuang immediately came with great interest. It was really high risk and high feedback. It was exciting!


    "Excuse me, what is the original meaning of your specialty?"


    The system message appears.


    "Educate future generations not to make up numbers and deceive the world." White waste second answer.


    "What kind of thing is an enlightened person?"


    The system message appears.


    "The oil extracted from butter is a metaphor for Buddha nature." Bai Huang answered again.


    "What color is the plain soap?"


    The system message appears.


    "Black." Bai Huang replied.


    "What is the highly toxic substance heding red actually?"


    The system message appears.


    "Impure arsenic trioxide." Bai Huang replied.


    "Last question, there''s something in men''s pants but not in women''s skirts. What''s it?"


    The system message appears.


    "Pocket!" Bai Huang replied.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for answering all five questions correctly and winning the reward: super double card, weapon with magic stone, life prediction treasure book. "

 Chapter 286

    Looking at the random system reward, Baihuang is undoubtedly very satisfied.


    There is no need to explain the super double card. I have obtained it once before. It can double something, ranging from twice to five times.


    Weapon enchant stone can be embedded in weapons to enhance the power of weapons to a certain extent. It is also a good thing.


    The life prediction dictionary is even more interesting. As long as you write down a person''s name in the dictionary, the dictionary will automatically show the person''s remaining life.


    Bai Huang thought about life prediction before. He didn''t expect to get it so soon. It''s really lucky.


    The system takes care of itself too much!


    However, the only pity is that this treasure book can only be used once. After predicting a person''s life span, it will become invalid.


    Put on your clothes and walk out of the bathroom.


    An idea flashed, and Bai Huang had a blue book in his hand. This is the treasure of life prediction.


    Without hesitation, Bai Huang sat down at his desk, picked up his pen and wrote down his name in the treasure book, that is, the word Bai Huang.


    After several breaths, I saw the position of the center of the treasure book, which seemed to gradually emerge with a golden font. This phenomenon came from the prediction of the treasure book!


    However, when Bai Huang read the golden font carefully, his pupils suddenly shrunk, which was a reaction to a great extent.


    Just because what he saw in his eyes was clearly four very simple big characters.


    No more than three years!


    To put it bluntly, the information given in the treasure book of prediction refers to the time that the wilderness will not live for three years.


    Stunned, he suddenly knew such news, and Bai Huang was stunned on the spot.


    He was always thinking about what it would be like when he reached middle age.


    But it never occurred to me that he had less than three years to live, and where would he have the chance to enter middle age?


    I don''t understand. Bai Huang really doesn''t understand why his life is so short.


    The most important thing is that he was rewarded with an increase in life expectancy before. No matter how, he can''t last more than three years. What''s wrong?


    At this moment, Bai Huang has subconsciously been thinking about the suicide note. Anyway, he will have to be cool soon. While he is still alive, he should first arrange his future affairs.


    There is no doubt that Baihuang is the only one in the world.


    With the system, he could have changed his life against the sky and crossed the city. In the end, he was still not blessed to enjoy the great opportunity of this day.


    "If you don''t succeed in your graduation, you will die first, and the hero will be full of tears!"


    Bai Huang muttered to himself. In short, he just wanted to recite a poem to set off the current atmosphere.


    Then, just as Bai Huang was preparing to write his suicide note, the golden words appeared again in the predicted treasure book, which made Bai Huang stare at it immediately.


    He is miserable enough now. Even if he is miserable, it doesn''t matter. He has made full psychological preparations!


    After a while, I saw the newly emerging golden words saying: "this person is special and can''t predict the future in three years, so it''s impossible to calculate the specific life span."


    "Shit!"


    With a cry, Bai Huang almost fell to the ground.


    It takes so much breath to predict that Bai Huang thought his life was really less than three years. It turned out that he could not predict three years later.


    In this case, Bai Huang heard the prophecy fish talk about it before. They all mean the same thing. It''s useless for God to talk about it.


    After using it once, this treasure book of life prediction will be abandoned and completely lose its efficacy.


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang put the treasure book of life prediction under the table and padded the corner of the table. It can also play the only role left.


    "No! I almost forgot there was a super double card! "


    Thinking of this, Bai Huang took the treasure book of life prediction back into his hand. At the same time, he also got a system card, that is, super double card!


    In the backhand, Bai Huang crushed the super double card and set the life prediction treasure book as the double object in his mind.


    He has predicted his life, so take advantage of the situation and help others predict it. This is a move to see through the secret of heaven. It''s very exciting!


    "Ding! Super double card used successfully! Congratulations to the host on getting three new life prediction books! "


    Looking at the system information, Bai Huang knows that he has got a triple bonus this time.


    "There are three. Who should help predict the life span..."


    The treasure book of life prediction placed on the table makes Bai Huang fall into deep thought for the time being. It must be used by valuable people.


    When he started writing, Bai Huang wrote his name in the first life prediction dictionary, which was Hua Yu''s.


    For Bai Huang, Hua Yu is a very special existence. She is not only her sister, but also a benefactor who takes care of him for a long time.


    Therefore, Bai Huang decided to use a quota for Hua Yu.


    After a while, the golden words appeared, saying: the remaining 80 years!


    After reading it, Bai Huang smiled. Unexpectedly, Hua Yu could live a long life. Looking at the whole world, it is very rare.


    In this way, good people can live a long life. People like Hua Yu deserve a long life!


    Next, there are two places where the life prediction dictionary can be used. Bai Huang is wondering who the next person is.


    Considering for a while, Bai Huang wrote his name in another life prediction dictionary, which is Chu Li''s.


    In school, Chu Li can be said to be Bai Huang''s best friend and the most agreeable. Even if they don''t look very harmonious on weekdays, they all know, but they just don''t say it.


    It is true that Bai Huang has no close friends these years, both outside and inside school.


    Some time ago, a man filled the vacancy, Chu Li.


    Being tired of being together all day is not necessarily a good relationship. Similarly, even if he and Chu Li are not very close, they are close friends with each other, there is no doubt.


    After a while, the golden words on the treasure book of life prediction emerged, which read: 75 years remaining!


    After reading, Bai Huang was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Hua Yu and Chu Li have such a long life. What''s the fate? I''m afraid they have done countless good deeds in their last life. It''s really enviable.


    Then next, there is only one place left in the life prediction dictionary!


    This last quota, Baihuang, is under careful consideration. We can''t be too hasty. It''s really gone when we run out.


    About the past half a minute or so, Bai Huang decided on the candidate for the last place.


    Now, the name he wrote in the life prediction dictionary is mu Qianlian!


    Apart from others, how to say that mu Qianlian is an existence that makes Bai Huang feel very interesting, that is, it belongs to a very special kind, which is not the same as Hua Yu, and the two are not in the same position at all.


    Since entering Mu''s house, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have been connected with each other for many times. They can''t remember clearly and can''t calculate.


    In short, Bai Huang really used the last place to Mu Qianlian!

 Chapter 287

    After a while, the golden words appeared.


    However, when Bai Huang finished reading the above content, he was surprised.


    Just because of the content of the treasure book of life prediction, it clearly reads: only the next three years can be predicted!


    This kind of prediction content immediately reminds Bai Huang of his own prediction. It almost says that he can only predict for three years, and the time after that is completely unpredictable.


    The resulting situation is that both Baihuang and muqianlian can only guarantee a life of more than three years, and there is no other future information.


    "It''s strange why the predicted result of Mu Qianlian is similar to me."


    Frowning, Bai Huang felt more and more confused.


    According to the prophecy fish, his fate changed after he got the system, so he can''t predict the future too much.


    But mu Qianlian is just an ordinary girl. How can there be too many unpredictable situations.


    You know, among the three women, Hua Yu and Chu Li all predicted success, but mu Qianlian became an exception. What went wrong?


    Although he didn''t understand, Bai Huang didn''t think deeply. He knew it wasn''t something he could understand, at least not now.


    For this prediction, Bai Huang remembered it silently by himself and did not intend to disclose it to three women for the time being.


    And even if Bai Huang has revealed it now, no one can believe it. It''s not too late to reveal it when the time is ripe.


    At present, it is close to more than one o''clock in the morning. I''d better go to bed early.


    When I was young, my parents said that if I didn''t go to bed at more than one o''clock in the morning, something particularly unlucky would happen, although I was just talking for fun.


    Lying in bed, Bai Huang plans to turn off the lights and go to bed.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Outside the corridor, there was a slight knock on the door.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in by yourself." Bai Huang shouted.


    Just now he had heard the movement outside the door, so naturally it was clear that mu Qianlian and Chu Li were standing outside.


    Sure enough, as Bai Huang judged, the people who pushed the door next were mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    It was late at night. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li had changed into pajamas, which was a very cute style.


    "You two don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing in my room?"


    "And Chu Li, don''t you plan to go back to your own house? You haven''t left after living for a day."


    Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately held an angry look, "what, how much do you repel me? I''ve only lived here for a day, and you''re beginning to dislike it?"


    God, Chu Li felt his heart was stabbed by Bai Huang. It hurt. Why on earth does Bai Huang not like to see himself?


    Is it because your chest is too big!


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "Chu Li wants to invite you to visit my room."


    "A guest? Come on, who has time to chat with you in the middle of the night? Hurry out. I''m going to bed. " Bai Huang preached.


    "Ah! Come on, we have something important to come to you. Just give me face once, just once, really once. I beg you, brother Bai Huang! " Chu Li began to act coquettish.


    Now, Chu Li has used all his unique skills. Anyway, it''s right to sell Meng crazily and act like a spoiled child. It''s better to match a pair of poor eyes.


    "Get out!"


    Bai Huang spit out a word.


    Very direct.


    Very straightforward.


    "Wow, you are cruel to me! You are so cruel to me! "


    With a crying face, Chu Li directly lay on the white wasteland bed and rolled back and forth.


    The ultimate must kill skill, rolling selling cute skill!


    Reaching out, Bai Huang directly pressed down Chu Li who was rolling on one side and made him unable to move.


    "You''d better not make trouble, or no one here can save you!" Bai Huang stared at Chu Li.


    Looking at Bai Huang''s sight at this time, Chu Li was inexplicably flustered, and some were affected by Bai Huang.


    Since when did Bai Huang become so strong? She likes the feeling of being dominated.


    What''s the matter with a little excitement in my heart?


    Sit up and get out of bed. Bai Huang walks out of the room. He agrees to go to Mu Qianlian''s room for a while.


    He wanted to see what medicine the two women sold in the gourd. It was absolutely impossible to just visit. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li were not boring people.


    Later, he came to Mu Qianlian''s room and the door was locked by Chu Li.


    At present, there are only three people in the room, including Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    "Why lock the door? What do you mean?" Bai Huang asked.


    Because of what happened before, Bai Huang inexplicably thought that mu Qianlian and Chu Li should not let themselves come to peel lotus seeds?


    Bai Huang ate a lotus seed soup tonight, and then the two women have to make up for it by themselves?


    Such a wonderful idea, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are really possible


    "Nothing, just lock the door casually so as not to be disturbed by others." Chu Li said.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang almost got dirty.


    There are only three people in the whole villa now. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li must know that master Mu Lin didn''t come back, so, what''s the saying of being disturbed?


    Chu Li''s excuse is too rigid!


    At the same time, Chu Li and mu Qianlian stepped forward until they stood one step away from Bai Huang.


    The proximity of the two women made Baihuang smell two kinds of fragrance, which were emitted from the two women, either the smell of shampoo or the smell of shower gel. In short, it smells good.


    "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush, okay?" Bai Huang spoke directly.


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. Chu Li immediately came forward to pinch Bai Huang''s shoulder and beat his back, "Bai Huang, can I borrow your mobile phone?"


    "Why borrow my cell phone? Don''t you have it yourself." Bai Huang is back.


    "I have a mobile phone, but I don''t have the contact information of Mu Ya''s sister. Her side is in the daytime. She should be free to receive the video. Let me talk to lian''er with her." Chu Li said.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang immediately understood the cause and effect. It turned out that it was for this matter. He thought that the two goddesses were mysterious. Why did he call himself here.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it directly to Chu Li without any ink.


    This made Chu Li look silly and asked in a daze, "is this... So simple? It''s not difficult at all? "


    "Come on, don''t be hypocritical. Ya''er also wants to see you. I''m not considering for you, but for my sister." Bai Huang said.


    Happily holding the mobile phone, Chu Li and mu Qianlian immediately find Muya''s friend information and dial a video call to Muya on the spot.


    Meanwhile, Bai Huang stood between the two women and planned to say hello to Muya.


    "Doodle!"


    Soon, the video was successfully connected and the picture of Muya appeared.


    "Ah! Don''t look! "


    With a cry, Chu Li immediately covered Bai Huang''s eyes.


    The picture is so beautiful!


    Not for children!

 Chapter 288

    God, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are all stunned. Why is Muya wearing clothes in the video?


    Drunk, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are really drunk together. In this case, Mu Ya dares to take the video, and it''s still a white wasteland video. How hearty it is


    Fortunately, Chu Li covered Bai Huang''s eyes for the first time, otherwise Muya would suffer a lot.


    "Move away!"


    As he spoke, Bai Huang pulled away Chu Li''s hand, and his sight was blocked. He couldn''t see anything.


    However, after Baihuang regained his sight, Muya was dressed and the painting style returned to normal.


    Oh, Bai Huang didn''t realize until this time that Chu Li wanted to block his sight just now because Muya was wearing clothes.


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang is also very helpless. Muya, the girl, has no other concept of men and women. She is very casual.


    "Beast! devil! Shameless! Obscene! " Chu Chu make complaints about several times.


    "No, it''s none of my business. What''s the matter with me?" Bai Huang expressed dissatisfaction.


    This is his grandmother''s. you can lie down with a gun when you stand still?


    "What''s the matter with you? You must be misleading Muya at ordinary times. Otherwise, how could she make a video with you when she was wearing clothes? A girl as innocent as she was definitely cheated by you!" Chu Li said viciously.


    Reach out, Bai Huang directly pinches Chu Li''s face and lets the little girl continue to talk nonsense. Isn''t this deliberately tarnishing her image.


    When did he cheat Muya?


    What''s up?


    "Pooh, brother Bai Huang and sister Chu Li, the relationship between you two is still so good. It''s really lively." Muya in the video said with a smile.


    "What a ghost. Chu Li and I are at odds. A lovely sister like you is willing to cheat. It''s too inhuman." Chu Li preached to the camera.


    In this regard, Muya didn''t explain anything. There are some things. The more explanations, the more confusion. It''s better to skip directly.


    "Hello, sister mu Qianlian." Muya waved to the camera.


    Similarly, in response to Muya, mu Qianlian is also waving.


    She didn''t speak all the time. She could only express her thoughts in this wordless way. Muya should be able to understand a little simple action.


    Only Bai Huang can occasionally read the meaning she wants to express through his eyes, although it is rare.


    In the room, Chu Li, mu Qianlian and Mu Ya chatted like this.


    A little mention, mu Qianlian is communicating in the way of writing on cardboard all the time. It''s not troublesome. Her hand speed is very fast.


    As for Bai Huang, he went back to his room to sleep. He didn''t have time to listen to the three girls chatting there. Who knows when to talk.


    Anyway, sleep first.


    So.


    The night passed.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, Bai Huang woke up from his sleep and subconsciously turned aside.


    ¡°......¡±


    Suddenly, because he felt something wrong, Bai Huang''s eyes suddenly widened, and his drowsiness disappeared without a trace.


    Why does he always feel that he seems to have touched someone?


    With a relatively hesitant mood, Bai Huang slowly opened the quilt.


    The result of this turn was to let him see that Chu Li was in his quilt!


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Sitting up, countless question marks appeared on Bai Huang''s forehead.


    After seeing that his clothes are intact, and then seeing that Chu Li is still wearing pajamas, Bai Huang secretly recalls what happened last night.


    If he remembered correctly, he did go back to the room alone, and he was alone in the room when he fell asleep.


    So, when did Chu Li come in?


    This is not the point. The core problem is that Chu Li comes in as soon as he comes in, but why does he sleep in his own bed?


    What happened in the middle of the night last night?


    Shit, this is!


    It''s all because he slept too hard and relaxed last night. He didn''t notice Chu Li lying next to him. He was a little confused.


    According to the normal situation, the best way to encounter this situation is to sneak out of the room, and then kill and deny the current picture as if nothing had happened.


    As for Bai Huang, he doesn''t choose to act as a counsellor. Since the fact has happened, he naturally chooses to face it directly and always has to find out the real situation.


    "Pa!"


    With a slap, Bai Huang patted Chu Li''s face directly.


    Of course, Bai Huang has controlled the strength, otherwise Chu Li will have to hit people with a chair.


    He gradually opened his bleary eyes and looked at Bai Huang sitting next to him. Chu Li closed his eyes again.


    "Pa!"


    Seeing this, Bai Huang slapped Chu Li''s face again.


    "What! Stop it! I''m sleepy! "


    Chu Li said a few words discontentedly. She was weak, as if she had consumed a lot of physical strength last night.


    "Pa!"


    Ignoring Chu Li''s words, Bai Huang slapped again.


    "Ah!" Chu Li opened her eyes and looked at Bai Huang and said, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing Chu Li''s innocent appearance, Bai Huang subconsciously thought that this might be Chu Li''s room!


    Are you kidding? This is his white wasteland room. Chu Li sleeps on his bed for no reason. Now he asks himself what to do. Don''t you think it''s against peace?


    Who gave Chu Li such courage?


    "Why are you in my room? And still sleeping in my bed? " Bai Huang asked.


    "Oh, I thought you wanted to say something. That''s it. I''ll sleep in your bed. It''s nothing strange." Chu Li rubbed her eyes.


    His right hand was held in the air, and Bai Huang looked colder and colder.


    Seeing this, Chu Li sat up in a hurry. She knew that Bai Huang wanted to slap herself again, and the strength must be much greater than the slaps just now.


    She''s scared.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to summarize the language. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, you know what my slap represents." Bai Huang made a fair threat.


    Shit, if you don''t threaten Chu Li, this little girl really doesn''t know to be better. She doesn''t go to the house to uncover tiles all day!


    Give her a face!


    "Well... Actually, this is what happened. Last night, lianer and I talked to Muya until midnight, about two o''clock."


    "I got up at more than nine in the morning. Lian''er was still sleeping, so I didn''t bother her."


    "But it''s boring to get up early. I just wanted to come to your room and call you up. As a result, I saw you still sleeping."


    "After thinking about it, since everyone was sleeping, I continued to sleep well. I felt that huilianer''s room was a little troublesome, so I slept directly in your room."


    "I don''t know what happened next. I fell asleep after lying down for a while until you woke me up with a slap."


    Chu Li explained the process carefully.


    After listening, Bai Huang looked up at the ceiling and felt very confused.


    If others say so, Bai Huang may not believe it.


    But from Chu Li''s mouth, Bai Huang had to believe it.


    This little girl is very strange!

 Chapter 289

    "Well, I''ve explained. Go out first. Bye."


    The voice fell, and Chu Li planned to leave Baihuang''s room.


    Bai Huang slapped her a few times, which made her energetic now. It''s impossible to continue to sleep. I''d better go next door to see if Mu Qianlian has got up.


    Later, he went to the door and Chu Li opened the door.


    ¡°......¡±


    At this time, outside the corridor, mu Qianlian stood blankly, his right hand in the air, seemingly ready to knock.


    It happened that when mu Qianlian wanted to knock on the door, Chu Li also opened the door.


    Now, looking at Chu Li''s untidy clothes, mu Qianlian gradually showed surprise.


    It''s strange why Chu Li likes to sneak into Baihuang''s room. It''s not the first time. She broke it not long ago.


    Is it difficult? What happened to Bai Huang and Chu Li while they were away?


    "Lian''er, if I say it''s an accident, do you believe it?" Chu Li blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian was expressionless. She didn''t know what expression to give. She only knew that her current situation was very dull.


    To tell the truth, mu Qianlian thinks from his heart that the development of Baihuang and Chu Li is too fast


    Stunned for a while, mu Qianlian walked to the stairs. Since he didn''t know how to express his position, he thought he didn''t see anything.


    Just delete one of your memories. It''s very simple.


    "Pity! Bai Huang and I were really an accident! And you are true love! " Chu Li shouted quickly.


    Unfortunately, no matter how Chu Li explained, mu Qianlian had no sign of looking back and simply walked down the stairs.


    She is willing to let Chu Li be free. I wish Bai Huang and Chu Li happiness.


    Long live the white glass party!


    Looking back at the room, Chu Li looked at Bai Huang with very angry eyes. It seemed that he wanted to vent his anger on Bai Huang.


    No way, Chu Li can''t have a little temper towards mu Qianlian, because she can''t bear it.


    But Baihuang is different. It''s a good outlet!


    However, when seeing Bai Huang''s next action, Chu Li closed the door silently and counseled directly.


    Because Chu Li clearly saw that Bai Huang had gradually raised her palm. After what had just happened, she was really afraid.


    She can''t provoke Bai Huang, but she can hide!


    Go to Mu Qianlian''s room next door. Chu Li plans to change her pajamas first. There are important things to go out today.


    Moreover, she is not the only one who goes out. Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang have to go together.


    After a while, at more than 11 o''clock, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat in the kitchen to eat, and breakfast and lunch were counted together.


    It''s not a very rich dish. Just six dishes and two soup.


    Salt and vinegar prawns, Mapo Tofu, boiled beef, laver and egg soup are all home-made dishes.


    "Wow, sure enough, lian''er''s craft is the best. It''s much better than those chefs in my family. You''ve completely conquered my stomach. I''ll be your man in the future. You can knead it." Chu Li preached.


    "Shut up!" Hearing this, Bai Huang stared at Chu Li directly.


    Shit, Bai Huang was almost choked by Mapo Tofu just now. Chu Li said some strange lines, which made him want to laugh.


    Xiuer, Chu Li is definitely a Xiuer among xiuers.


    After spitting out his tongue, Chu Li didn''t dare to resist Baihuang for a moment. He was deeply afraid that Baihuang would slap him in the face again.


    Oh, men are terrible creatures. Girls should still be with girls.


    Lily Dharma is the best.


    "Come on, lian''er, have a bowl of soup."


    "This dish is also very delicious. Pity, you eat more. I made it myself."


    Very actively, Chu Li is serving soup and vegetables for mu Qianlian, which is very considerate


    At first glance, people who didn''t know thought Chu Li and mu Qianlian were showing their love. Don''t mention how sweet the painting style is.


    Bai Huang can even see peach blossoms between the two women, so that he unconsciously has goose bumps and can''t stand this painting style.


    Don''t overdo it. Mu Qianlian looks at Chu Li. His eyes are very strange. He seems to want to express something.


    But Chu Li couldn''t understand mu Qianlian''s meaning. She didn''t live with mu Qianlian from childhood. How could she see what mu Qianlian wanted to express through her eyes.


    If someone can do it, it must be a bosom friend or husband who admires Qianlian in the future.


    "She''s asking you why you should be courteous without anything." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, Chu Li looked at Bai Huang with a very confused look.


    What the hell? Bai Huang understood it directly?


    To tell the truth, Chu Li is a little jealous


    At first Chu Li didn''t believe Bai Huang''s translation, but when mu Qianlian nodded, Chu Li couldn''t help believing it.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Huang could directly read mu Qianlian''s eyes, which made Chu Li feel particularly incredible.


    Back to God, Chu Li looked at mu Qianlian and said, "today is the weekend. Lianer, you shouldn''t have anything special to do?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian shook her head for the first time. She was very free all day and had nothing to do.


    "Oh, that''s all right. I''ll take you to play later, and Baihuang will also come together." Chu Li preached.


    "I refuse!" Bai Huang spoke.


    "Sorry! Invalid rejection! I can''t hear you! " Chu Li stared at Bai Huang angrily.


    Day by day, Bai Huang especially likes to get along with her and refuses to give her any face. He is a straight man of steel!


    Poked Chu Li''s arm, mu Qianlian made a few gestures to Chu Li and asked what.


    Because he couldn''t understand it, Chu Li stared at Bai Huang directly and waited for Bai Huang to help him translate.


    "Call dad."


    Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    Hum, Chu Li likes arrogance. He has many ways to teach Chu Li.


    When he was at school a few days ago, Bai Huang learned a lot from "the cultivation methods of passers-by women owners". Although it is comic content, it can also be used in reality.


    Listening to what Bai Huang said, Chu Li patted the table angrily, and then his hands gradually squeezed into fists. His beautiful face looked very angry.


    After all, Chu Li is too beautiful, so even if he is angry, he also seems to have a different style.


    In order to forcibly control her emotions, Chu Li took several deep breaths in a row. She told herself not to be so impulsive.


    Calm down!


    Ladies!


    Image!


    "Bai Huang, you''d better not go too far. Chu Li hasn''t been bullied like this since I was a child. You give me enough!" Chu Li looked at Bai Huang coldly.


    He drank a mouthful of thick soup silently. Bai Huang didn''t hear anything. The taste of the soup is really good. Give me a high praise.


    Seeing this, Chu Li knew that this was a deliberate move made by Bai Huang, which was just for her to see.


    that ''s ok!


    All right!


    Good!


    very nice!


    Chu Li admires Bai Huang''s behavior of death and the opposite sex who dares to die in front of her. Bai Huang is definitely the first. She appreciates Bai Huang''s courage.


    However, no matter what, Chu Li can''t say such shameful lines. It''s a matter of dignity!


    The next second, Chu Li smiled, looked at Bai Huang and shouted, "Dad... Dad!"

 Chapter 290

    At the moment after shouting, Chu Li blushed directly. She knew what she had shouted.


    But I can''t help it. I really can''t see what mu Qianlian wants to express. I can only compromise and ask Bai Huang to translate.


    Although she can use cardboard to communicate with mu Qianlian at ordinary times, sometimes mu Qianlian is inconvenient to use cardboard, so she can only rely on Baihuang.


    Alas, life always needs to bow down. In order to have an in-depth understanding with mu Qianlian, Chu Li intended to compromise once.


    Dignity is precious, and true love is more expensive!


    Hearing Chu Lizhen calling his father, Bai Huang was unable to laugh or cry. He just said it for fun and didn''t want chu Lizhen to shout.


    Who knows that Chu Li was so acute that he thought he was going to be angry when he patted the table. As a result, he directly subdued and shouted to his father.


    Although this kind of practice bullies Chu Li, the fact has happened and can''t be undone.


    "Mu Qianlian was just asking you where to go later." Bai Huang translation.


    Since Chu Li is so sincere, he will not let Chu Libai shout. He still has to fulfill his promise.


    After listening to Bai Huang''s translation, Chu Li understood what mu Qianlian wanted to express. It turned out to be so.


    At present, mu Qianlian glared at Bai Huang fiercely. It was obvious that he was coming out for Chu Li. Bai Huang Gang was too bullying!


    Chu Li herself is really. How can some names shout indiscriminately? She was taken advantage of by Bai for no reason.


    Does Bai Huang deserve a beautiful daughter like Chu Li?


    Of course not!


    "Lian''er, I''ve agreed with my family that I''ll take you and Bai Huang home later. My parents welcome you very much." Chu Li was a little excited.


    Some time ago, Chu Li wanted to take mu Qianlian and Bai Huang to her home. There were a lot of interesting things in her home.


    Moreover, since the end of her last birthday party, her parents seem to be very interested in Bai Huang. This time, she made a special roll call to let Bai Huang come together.


    As a very clever girl, Chu Li certainly knows what her parents are thinking. She just wants to deal with Bai Huang and give her a score.


    As for the score of which aspect, it is natural that there is no need to say more. It is very simple to guess the truth. Nine times out of ten, it is the score of son-in-law.


    Of course, Chu Li doesn''t care about these. She has no strange relationship with Bai Huang. Even if she knows her parents'' careful thinking, she still wants to take Bai Huang to her home.


    Having known each other for such a long time, it''s time to meet your parents. It''s an inevitable process.


    Take it easy to drink soup. Mu Qianlian is currently thinking about it.


    How to say, this suddenly wants to see Chu Li''s parents. Mu Qianlian feels a little nervous in his heart. It seems to be the feeling of little deer bumping around.


    In recent years, due to her own personality, mu Qianlian has not been a guest in other people''s homes for many years. This is the only time in many years.


    More importantly, I still have to see my parents this time, which is a little stressful.


    Later, after putting down the dishes and chopsticks, mu Qianlian made a few gestures to Chu Li and asked about something.


    Next time, Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and was waiting for professionals to translate for herself.


    "She''s asking, if you really want to go to your house, do you need to buy some gifts for your parents, and if so, what should you buy." Bai Huang began to preach.


    "..." after hearing this, Chu Li became confused on the spot.


    What the hell, with Bai Huang, can you even translate such a complex meaning?


    Is this guy sign language full?


    To tell the truth, don''t talk about Chu Li. Even Bai Huang himself feels a little incredible.


    He doesn''t know much sign language, but somehow, he just read the meaning mu Qianlian wanted to express. It''s a natural phenomenon and can''t explain it.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian was a little surprised at this in her cold face.


    Bai Huang''s understanding of himself is too high!


    After returning to God, Chu Li looked at mu Qianlian again and said, "don''t buy any gifts. Just take my home as your home. Anyway, mine is yours. What else can we see?"


    As long as mu Qianlian is willing to be a guest at his home, Chu Li is already very happy. As for gifts, it doesn''t make much sense.


    After listening, mu Qianlian shook his head and made some new gestures to Chu Li.


    This time, before Chu Li looked at himself, Bai Huang directly translated: "she is asking, what are your parents'' preferences, or bring some basic gifts. There should be no less meeting gifts."


    After pondering for a while, Chu Li was thinking about her parents'' preferences. She didn''t pay much attention to these at ordinary times. She really couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Ah! Yes! My father likes to drink a little wine, while my mother likes some skin care products. If you have to give gifts, give them. " Chu Li said.


    Nodding his head, mu Qianlian silently remembers the key points. You can buy some later on the road.


    Looking at the opposite side, that is, the location of Baihuang, Chu Li asked curiously with a touch of fun: "Baihuang, I didn''t expect you to be infatuated. I didn''t find it before."


    "Infatuation? What do you mean? " Bai Huang heard that Chu Li had something to say.


    "Hum, let me ask first. Are you familiar with sign language?" Chu Li said.


    "Not high. I only know some simple sign language. It''s too complex to see." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    "Well, that''s the answer. You know very little about sign language, but you can read the complex gestures that lian''er just made. What does that mean? Of course, it represents your concern for lian''er! " Chu Li patted the table.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang shrugged, "I don''t think there is any inevitable connection between the two. It''s just that I can just understand it."


    "Just a ghost! How can there be so many coincidences in this world? To put it bluntly, you don''t see what lian''er wants to express through sign language, but through the four words "soul!"


    "The reason why you can do it must be that you pay too much attention to lian''er."


    "So what does it mean when a boy pays too much attention to a girl?"


    "For such a simple reason, I don''t need my detective Chu Li to say it directly."


    "So there is only one truth. The prisoner, Mr. Bai Huang, secretly loves Miss mu Qianlian!"


    "Well, my reasoning is not wrong!"


    Although he didn''t have glasses, Chu Li still did an action of holding glasses to express his professional image.


    "Oh, what you said seems very reasonable."


    While eating the dishes, Bai Huang had no special reaction at all. Let Chu Li hi alone. Anyway, he won''t cooperate with Chu Li''s performance.


    Looking at mu Qianlian again, she didn''t respond at all. She drank her own soup silently.


    It seems that in the eyes of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, Chu Li is a melon skin

 Chapter 291

    At noon, Bai Huang sat in the hall and played games by himself. He played games on the big screen, not to mention how much he felt.


    Bai Huang plays the most popular games in the early years, such as tank war and Mario, which are very suitable for weekend leisure.


    At the back, Chu Li, who couldn''t bear it, also joined the battlefield and played the double mode game with Bai Huang, which was even higher than Bai Huang.


    As for mu Qianlian, it is not as noisy as Bai Huang and Chu Li. She sits on the sofa and reads a book. It is a typical image of a scholarly talented woman.


    However, it is said that no matter how noisy Bai Huang and Chu Li are playing the game, mu Qianlian will not feel irritable or dissatisfied. Instead, he feels that the atmosphere is good.


    Perhaps she has been alone for too long, so she is interested in the relatively lively atmosphere.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Bai Huang and Chu Li are acquaintances in her eyes, which won''t make her feel uncomfortable.


    Time passed imperceptibly.


    It seemed like a blink of an eye. It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Wow, I''m so tired after playing all afternoon!" Lying on the sofa, Chu Li looked very weak.


    For more than five hours, the battle between her and Baihuang never stopped, so that she now has no extra physical strength and really can''t stand it.


    I have to say that Bai Huang''s endurance is really good. He hasn''t been tired after fighting for five hours. He''s powerful enough.


    "Bai Huang, do you often play games on weekends? I don''t think you''re tired." Chu Li said.


    "It''s OK. I play occasionally when I''m free. I''m not free most of the time. I used to be very busy." Bai Huang is back.


    Chu Li''s patience is a little poor. She can''t do it in such an afternoon. She can only give a bad comment.


    Looking at mu Qianlian, who was eating oranges, Chu Li asked, "lian''er, you''ve read books all afternoon. Won''t you feel bored?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian shook her head directly. She won''t feel bored. Reading is good. This is the basic of self-cultivation.


    In the afternoon, the cries of Bai Huang and Chu Li never stopped. For a while, ah, ah, and ah, they kept echoing in Mu Qianlian''s ears.


    Only a quiet person like her can stand Bai Huang and Chu Li. If she were someone else, she would have to theory with Bai Huang and Chu Li.


    He took a few oranges from mu Qianlian''s hand, and Chu Li ate them with relish to supplement the lost energy.


    Almost at the same time, mu Qianlian threw a complete orange to Baihuang. She knew that Baihuang liked to eat.


    Hey?


    incorrect!


    Why did she know that Bai Huang likes to eat oranges when she didn''t pay special attention to such things?


    Is it hard for her to remember it subconsciously?


    Thinking of this, mu Qianlian was surprised. The memory in her subconscious was not a natural inertia that she could control.


    "Thanks." Peeling the orange peel, Bai Huang said.


    He hasn''t eaten oranges for several days. If Mu Qianlian doesn''t take them out this time, he''s afraid he''ll forget his habits.


    Eating more oranges is good for your health. If you don''t believe it, you can eat a basket first. It''s definitely not cheating and has a powerful effect.


    "Ah, it''s really comfortable and interesting to live here. I don''t want to go anymore. Sobbing." Chu Li was wearing a pair of long legs on the sofa, deliberately showing her figure.


    As for who to show, it can''t be the same girl''s admiration for thousands of pity, and the goal can only be Baihuang.


    As the saying goes, when a man looks at a woman''s first attention, there are often only two points.


    The first is the chest.


    The second is legs.


    More than ten seconds later, because no one paid attention to himself, Chu Li immediately cried and hawed¡° Hey, why doesn''t anyone pay attention to me? Even if it''s a little polite, let me stay a few more days or something. "


    Listening to this, mu Qianlian next to Chu Li fed an orange. This is her most direct polite way. Nothing else means anything.


    "Bai Huang, you''re giving me a response. We''ve lived under the same roof for two days, slept in the same bed, and even covered the same quilt. Don''t you give up at all?" Chu Li said with a mouth.


    "No." Bai Huang gave a second back, as simply as you want.


    "You are both demons. How can I make friends with two demons? God, it''s too difficult for me." Chu Li almost cried out.


    As a lovely, smart, beautiful, excellent and gentle girl like her, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian don''t want to keep themselves. It''s too shocking.


    "Why, according to your appearance, do you really want to stay for two more days?" Bai Huang asked seriously. I''m not kidding.


    "Oh, I''d like to, but my family doesn''t want to. It''s the limit to live outside for two days. If I don''t go back tonight, they''ll have to tie me back in a helicopter." Chu Li said.


    "Isn''t this very good? At least it means that your parents care about you very much. You should know how to cherish it." Bai Huang plays a preaching role.


    "Come on, care belongs to care. They have too much constraints on me. They say I''m still young and they have to take care of a lot of things."


    "Hey, if I don''t do well alone outside, I will be called back to inherit hundreds of millions of assets at any time. I don''t like this life, but I can''t change it. Who can understand my helplessness."


    "If I can, I''d rather be born in an ordinary family. In this way, I don''t have to worry about inheriting hundreds of millions of assets every day."


    Chu Li seemed very sad. This was the first time she complained to others about these things, hoping to be understood.


    After hearing Chu Li''s complaint, mu Qianlian hugged Chu Li for the first time and patted Chu Li on the shoulder for comfort.


    She and Chu Li are both miserable people. Because of the family, they both bear a certain degree of trouble. Now they have found the same kind and can understand each other.


    Alas, once they do not develop well in the future, they will all be called back to inherit hundreds of millions of assets. Such a serious warning forces them to become better in order to get rid of the threat of inheriting hundreds of millions of assets.


    They just want to be ordinary people, but it''s hard.


    Looking at the two women, it was like the miserable painting style of the fallen people at the end of the world. Bai Huang, who was eating oranges, was stunned. The original action of chewing oranges stopped.


    What are mu Qianlian and Chu Li doing, deliberately pulling hatred?


    God fucking doesn''t want to inherit hundreds of millions of wealth. He admires Qianlian and Chu Li. It''s gone with the wind. He doesn''t know happiness in happiness.


    If there were bricks nearby, Bai Huang really wanted to open a ladle for mu Qianlian and Chu Li to see what was in their minds. The force grid was so high.


    "Oh."


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly. Bai Huang, who had calmed down, continued to eat oranges. In this world, there are always many guys who deserve to be beaten.


    For example, there are two in front of Baihuang!

 Chapter 292

    For the next period of time, Bai Huang and Chu Li sat on the sofa to rest. They had to go out later, that is, to Chu Li''s house.


    Originally, Bai Huang didn''t intend to go, but he thought that Chu Li had called himself his father, so as a gift in return, he would give Chu Li a face.


    In the evening, around 6:30, the three people in the villa were about to go out.


    In order to support the scene for Chu Li, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian changed a set of relatively serious clothes and looked more energetic.


    I only met Chu Li''s parents at Chu Li''s birthday party before. This is a formal visit. The nature is different. The proper manners must be sufficient.


    Casually drove a business car at the door. With Chu Li as the driver, the three left the Mujia manor.


    "How long does it take from here to your house?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Soon, it will be half an hour. If it''s fast, it may be more than 20 minutes." Chu Li answered.


    Then Chu Li took out his mobile phone, opened the album interface and handed it to Bai Huang, "Nuo, these are my photos. You and lian''er can have a look."


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian both sat in the back row, so they watched together.


    It turned out that Chu Li''s family was in a private villa, with open-air swimming pools, fountains and artificial lakes. It was completely a place for super rich people.


    However, Bai Huang is not surprised. After all, even Wentian high school is a small industry of Chu Li''s family. It''s understandable to live in a private villa. It''s not strange to burn money for heating in winter.


    "In other words, Chu Li, are you the only child in your family? I only saw your parents in the photos, and there was no one else." Bai Huang said.


    "Yes, my parents only have a baby daughter, so ah, hundreds of millions of assets have become a burden on me, which makes me have to do many things I don''t like. How about whether you should consider becoming a burden? In this way, you will inherit hundreds of millions of assets from my family in the future, and I can relax a little." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "Get out! You can''t be a burden in this life! " Bai Huang is not angry.


    Chu Li is the only child in his family. He is the same as Bai Huang. Is he a hammer?


    Isn''t it just hundreds of millions of family assets? It''s not something particularly attractive. Will Baihuang be short of hundreds of millions of money?


    Well, at present, he is really bad


    However, Bai Huang has backbone. Well, a gentleman is frank. How can he bend his knees for money?


    Chatting all the way.


    More than 20 minutes later, the business car drove into a private manor, a very luxurious place, just like a resort.


    When the business car stopped outside the villa for the first time, dozens of young maids came forward.


    Some people help drive, and some people stand on both sides to meet. The behavior mode is in good order, which is a beautiful scenery.


    "Welcome back, miss!"


    "Welcome two guests!"


    Many young maids shouted together.


    Seriously, looking at the picture in front of me, Bai Huang was more or less a little surprised. There were so many people to meet even the next car, and the row was a little big.


    "Come on, come in with me. My parents are waiting inside. I have agreed with them in advance." Chu Li preached.


    Then, under the leadership of Chu Li, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to the villa together.


    As soon as I entered the villa hall, I saw a middle-aged couple sitting on the sofa chatting.


    The middle-aged man is Chu Xiao, Chu Li''s father.


    The middle-aged woman is Ning Wanrou, Chu Li''s mother.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back!" Stepping on the small steps, Chu Li ran forward and gave Ning Wanrou a big hug.


    "Oh, my good daughter, I haven''t seen you for two days. You miss me." Ning Wanrou pinched Chu Li''s face and her eyes were full of her mother''s love.


    Seeing Chu Li and Ning Wanrou so close, mu Qianlian felt very envious.


    She seldom envies anything, but in terms of family affection with her parents, she is extremely easy to envy.


    If it hadn''t happened seven years ago, she must be very happy now. Her parents are waiting for her at home every day.


    At this time, mu Qianlian was patted on the shoulder by the nearby Bai Huang, which made her immediately return to God.


    Bai Huang, with keen insight, found mu Qianlian''s negative emotions and knew what caused mu Qianlian''s negative emotions. The only thing he could do was wake up mu Qianlian and let him not think deeply.


    Mu Qianlian understood Bai Huang''s meaning, so he gave Bai Huang a thank-you look. Although it was very simple, it was indeed a thank-you.


    "Don''t stand, two guests. Come and sit down. If I neglect you, I''ll be scolded to death by Xiao Li." Chu Xiao spoke kindly.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat on the sofa together, and they sat next to each other.


    To be exact, it is mu Qianlian who has to sit next to Baihuang. After all, there are empty seats everywhere.


    In strange places, human beings will want to rely on acquaintances. Mu Qianlian is such a mind now.


    "Xiao Huang and Xiao Lian, right? Welcome to my Chu family. My daughter has hardly brought anyone back. It''s a rare guest this time. You''ll shine immediately when you come." Chu Xiao preached.


    "No, no, no, uncle, you''re welcome. We are all young people. It''s our honor to be a guest here." Bai Huang answered quickly.


    "Dad, don''t take out the business set. Lian''er and Bai Huang are my good friends. Why are you so polite? Just be natural." Chu Li stared at Chu Xiao.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiao coughed twice. He really subconsciously entered the business model.


    I can''t help it. My daughter really hasn''t brought many guests home. He will be a little uncomfortable, which is different from talking about business.


    "Come and drink tea. I''ve just made Tieguanyin. If it doesn''t suit my appetite, I can make other tea again." Chu Xiao said.


    "Oh! No, uncle, don''t be so polite. " Bai Huang sat up straight.


    Grandma, Bai Huang has hardly been a guest in other people''s homes these years. He doesn''t know how to get along with his elders. He is a little nervous.


    Picked up the grapes on the table and took a bite. Chu Li sat next to Mu Qianlian, "lian''er, do you want to eat fruit?"


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian shook her head. Now she can''t be so leisurely and nervous as Chu Li.


    At this time, the situation is very interesting.


    As elders, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou are thinking about how to talk to young people.


    As a young man, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are thinking about how to talk to their elders.


    Both sides have their own thoughts.


    "Well, what''s that? Xiaoli, didn''t you say you liked Baihuang little brother very much before? He''s here now. Make it clear."


    "Then... Fix the marriage?"


    Chu Xiao preached.

 Chapter 293

    ¡°......¡±


    With Chu Xiao''s words, the villa hall suddenly fell into silence, as if the air was quiet.


    Huh?


    If Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li heard right, was Chu Xiaogang talking about the engagement?


    Not to mention the two outsiders, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, Chu Li is dull now.


    Because her father had never discussed the matter with himself, but now he said it inexplicably and directly, so that she was not prepared at all.


    incorrect!


    This is not a question of being prepared or not. Although Chu Li did say good things about Bai Huang in front of her parents, she has never expressed the relationship between men and women in love. What are you doing?


    "Dad! If you talk nonsense again! Be careful that I pull out your beard! " Chu Li stared at a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "What? It''s not what you said a few days ago that you like Baihuang little brother very much. When your father knows you''re embarrassed to say it, I''ll say it directly for you. It''s not a shame. It''s normal for men to marry women." Chu Xiao seemed very casual.


    "Cough, that, uncle, I think you seem to have misunderstood something. Chu Li and I are just ordinary friends we met at school. We don''t have the idea of falling in love." Bai Huang spoke.


    Darling, this is a real meeting with parents. I was asked to talk about engagement as soon as I entered the door, which is faster than the Rockets.


    Alas, isn''t it true that Bai Fumei is worried about getting married these days? Master Mu Lin wants to marry mu Qianlian''s granddaughter earlier, while Chu Xiao wants to marry Chu Li''s daughter earlier. The two paths are the same.


    Moreover, no matter mu Qianlian or Chu Li, they are absolutely excellent women. They can''t worry about marrying. Others are eager to know them.


    Bai Huang sometimes really doesn''t understand. It seems that he can always get an inexplicable favor. Like the protagonist in the novel, someone often wants to marry his granddaughter or daughter to himself.


    I''m crazy anyway.


    "Dad, mom, this is a gift from Bai Huang and lian''er. You''re welcome. Take it all."


    Chu Li put the meeting gift he had bought on the table. It was a few bottles of old wine and some cosmetics. It wasn''t particularly expensive. It cost tens of thousands of yuan. Just talk about your feelings.


    "Well, thank you."


    Ning Wanrou is not a hypocritical person. She accepts gifts in front of several young people so as not to refuse all the time.


    "Dad, mom, I stayed at lian''er''s house for two days this time, and then I found that her house was fun. It was much more fun than ours, so can I..." Chu Li winked at her parents and made it clear what she was asking.


    "No! It''s lenient to let you live outside for two days. You have to live at home other times, otherwise you have to fall behind in how much homework you have. " Chu Xiao drank a cup of tea.


    "Oh!" Chu Li knew it would be this answer, so he was mentally prepared, so he didn''t feel anything.


    OK, it''s almost like playing for two days at the weekend. Since her parents don''t agree, she will give up the idea of continuing to play. She will have a chance in the future.


    "Come and have tea." Ning Wanrou stood up and handed the tea cup to the table in front of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    "Thank you, aunt." Bai Huang thanked him immediately. It''s polite.


    After thinking for a while, knowing that mu Qianlian could not speak, Bai Huang immediately added, "thank you for mu Qianlian, too."


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words of thanks, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang with a look of surprise.


    When did this guy become so considerate?


    Seriously, this makes mu Qianlian feel a little unaccustomed. He feels as if he has been protected, like a flower in a greenhouse.


    But overall, this feeling seems to be very good, and there is a little warmth in my heart.


    Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou always know that mu Qianlian can''t speak, so they don''t mind. Everyone has a different way of life and should be given enough respect.


    "By the way, Xiaohuang, if I remember correctly, you played with my family Xiaoli several times before, right?" Ning Wanrou preached.


    Last time at Chu Li''s birthday party, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou heard their daughter talk about it. They didn''t have much time to ask at that time. Now they want to know about it.


    "Ah, this ah, yes indeed, but it''s just a show of ugliness. Compared with Chu Li, I''m just a novice and not enough to talk about." Bai Huang preached.


    At this hearing, Chu Li and mu Qianlian sink their faces at the same time. Why don''t Bai Huang be so modest at ordinary times? Will it be extremely modest?


    It seems that Bai Huang has enough experience in talking with adults.


    Even mu Qianlian subconsciously thought that the reason why Bai Huang showed such a good posture now was purely to win the favor of Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou.


    After receiving Bai Huang''s personal reply, Ning Wanrou immediately showed a gentle smile, "I remember Xiaoli just learned to play musical instruments. She once said that if a boy can impress her in musical instruments in the future, she will try to communicate with that boy. Now it seems that the boy is you."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang drank tea very calmly.


    Of course, it was only superficial. In fact, he was in a panic.


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. He definitely came to the wolf''s nest this time. How come Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou are crazy hinting at themselves. Do they just look up to themselves? Things are gradually developing in an incorrect direction.


    He just came to visit. He didn''t have any thoughts. Why did he become a son-in-law for no reason?


    "Dad! Mom! You really don''t talk nonsense. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll take them straight away. "


    "And... Moreover, those words were just casually said when I was a child. How can I take them seriously? In addition, I was not moved by Bai Huang''s musical instrument attainments."


    "Well! No, Absolutely not! "


    Chu Li pretended to be very serious and couldn''t make things worse.


    Hearing this, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou both smiled silently. How could they not understand their daughter''s character when they were parents.


    Sure enough, as the old saying goes, their daughter has been protecting Baihuang without saying anything about the water poured out by her married daughter.


    Putting down the topic just now, Chu Xiao looked at mu Qianlian and asked, "Xiao Lian, is old Mr. Mu Lin all right?"


    When she heard the question, mu Qianlian nodded slightly. Her grandpa was in good health. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be out fooling around all day and night. Where would she look like an old man.


    "Oh, that''s good. If you have a chance another day, you must visit." Chu Xiao said.


    "I won''t tell you, lian''er, Bai Huang. Let me show you to my room. There are many interesting things in my room!" Chu Li preached happily.

 Chapter 294

    When the voice fell, Chu Li dragged mu Qianlian and Bai Huang. She had a lot of things to show.


    "Hey, hey! I won''t go! What am I doing in your room with a man! Inconvenient! " Baihuang stopped.


    In the moment just now, Bai Huang suddenly noticed two extremely unfriendly lines of sight, which came from Chu Li''s parents.


    Maybe their two elders feel that their daughter is not too reserved to take a boy to a private room!


    "What''s inconvenient? I''m in charge of my room. Just follow me."


    Without giving Bai Huang a chance to refute, Chu Li just wanted to take Bai Huang with him. It was rare for Bai Huang to come to his house once. Of course, he had to take a good look around.


    In this way, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were forcibly taken to the second floor by Chu Li and went to Chu Li''s bedroom.


    After the three young men walked away, Chu Xiao drank a mouthful of tea silently, "wife, what do you think of the boy called Bai Huang?"


    It is obvious that Chu Xiao''s words are meaningful. He has been paying close attention to Bai Huang since the last time he was at Chu Li''s birthday party.


    "How to say, it''s also very good. His words and deeds are very regular, and he is modest. In terms of character, he matches Xiao Li very well." Ning Wanrou answered.


    "In that case, you can give 90 points?" Chu Xiao said again.


    "It''s a little less. Give him 95 points. After all, Xiao Li took him to his room. This is the first time." Ning Wanrou''s eyes gradually deepened.


    "Yes, that''s true. It directly shows that Xiao Li really likes Bai Huang. I''m a father now." Chu Xiao said.


    "Come on, you have to be sour even when your daughter gets married in the future?" Ning Wanrou was helpless.


    "Don''t, don''t mention it to me again. I''m not ready now. I can''t accept such terrible news!" Chu Xiao shook his head madly.


    At the thought of his baby daughter getting married in the future, he was very reluctant to give up as a father. It was a heartbreaking pain.


    But there''s no way, daughter. He''s going to get married one day. The only thing his father can do is to let his future son-in-law inherit hundreds of millions of property as his daughter''s dowry.


    In a moment.


    When he opened the door, Chu Li walked into his room with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    As soon as they entered the door, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian felt a light in front of them.


    Chu Li''s room is completely arranged in the form of fairy tale princess. There are many lovely soft toys. The overall painting style is neat, clean and warm, which belongs to the exclusive style of girls.


    Unlike mu Qianlian''s room, there is almost nothing superfluous. As simple as you want, it is very casual.


    "No, this is my room. How''s it going? It''s very good."


    With these words, Chu Li picked up a Pikachu doll and played with it to greet Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are used to Chu Li''s childlike character.


    After watching for a while, mu Qianlian took out a colored pen and cardboard from his carry on bag and wrote: "do you sleep here alone in such a big room?"


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Chu Li immediately nodded, "yes, of course, I''m alone, and there are more than a dozen dolls to sleep with. How about, lian''er, do you want to consider living with me? We can have a big cup of hibernation every night."


    "Get out!"


    Bai Huang spoke.


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately stared at Bai Huang, "Why are you so fierce?"


    "I''m not cruel to you. I''m just translating what mu Qianlian wants to express." Bai Huang spread his hand and seemed very helpless.


    With an embarrassed face, Chu Li was embarrassed. She could have an opinion on Bai Huang, but she wouldn''t have an opinion on mu Qianlian. This is a fact that will never change.


    Even if Mu Qian pity herself, she is willing.


    With his mouth in his mouth, Chu Li led mu Qianlian to the front of the wardrobe, and then opened the wardrobe directly to reveal all the clothes inside.


    Several large wardrobes add up to hundreds.


    "Dangdang, lian''er, these are new clothes. I haven''t worn them. Take whatever you like." Chu Li preached.


    She shook her head. Mu Qianlian didn''t bother to see it. Under normal circumstances, she didn''t pay special attention to the dress, so she came to Chu Li''s house this time to dress formally.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s reaction, Chu Li was not discouraged. Since mu Qianlian didn''t make a choice, she would help mu Qianlian make a choice.


    After turning for a while, Chu Li found several pairs of silk stockings from the wardrobe. "How about these black silk, which is necessary to attract boys."


    Shaking her head directly, mu Qianlian was not interested. Her legs were so long and white. Why did she wear black silk for no reason, and it was still used to attract boys. She didn''t like it.


    Seeing this, Chu Li turned in the wardrobe for a while, "this super short skirt must look good. After all, lian''er''s figure is so good that even I envy it."


    Still the same, mu Qianlian shook her head. Miniskirts are the same clothes she doesn''t like. She knows that her body will have an extremely explosive visual effect with miniskirts, but she doesn''t like them.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Li went to another cabinet, turned out a set of role-playing clothes and said, "well, how about this set of Wang Zhaojun''s clothes? It''s still the skin of an idol singer. It''s super comfortable to wear it."


    Shaking his head like a rattle, mu Qianlian rejected it again.


    This set of role-playing clothes needs an excellent figure. Long legs, chest circumference, waist circumference and so on are indispensable. Although mu Qianlian has all of them, he doesn''t particularly want to wear them.


    "Ah, lian''er''s eyes are so picky. Why don''t you like anything?" Chu Li sighed.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? The clothes you just picked are your own favorite, even the costumes for role-playing." The white barren make complaints about it.


    Just inadvertently, Bai Huang saw that there were many strange clothes in the wardrobe. Chu Li didn''t like role-playing, but also wanted to assimilate mu Qianlian.


    Frankly speaking, all this is caused by Chu Li''s own desire, lust!


    "Cut, you speak so well, then you should come and choose one and see if lian''er will like it." Chu Li looked at her mouth, and her mind was seen through by Bai Huang. She was a little shy.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, help mu Qianlian pick a suit of clothes and satisfy mu Qianlian."


    [reward: contract spirit beast - toad dragon, frog spirit beast from miaomu mountain, with strong combat power]


    "Choose two, help mu Qianlian choose a suit of clothes, let mu Qianlian be satisfied and put it on at the same time."


    [reward: accompanied by Wu Ling Xu Chu, one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men can''t leave. Together with Dian Wei, they are called the two heroes of tiger and Ben. Their presence at the same time can trigger a 10% increase in attack power]


    The system message appears.


    Go to the front of the wardrobe and look at the clothes inside. Bai Huang''s first reaction is to feel the truth of money and willfulness. The clothes here start with ten thousand yuan.


    In other words, Chu Li''s wardrobe is worth millions.


    Really, no kidding

 Chapter 295

    "Chu Li, how many years have you saved these clothes? It''s too much." Bai Huang said sincerely.


    "What, how many years? I''ve never had the habit of saving clothes. These clothes were bought during the beginning of school and haven''t been many days." Chu Li replied.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was stunned immediately.


    Well, it''s poverty that limits the idea of white famine. He thought these clothes should have been stored for two or three years. Who knows, they were some time ago.


    If anyone marries Chu Li, how can he withstand the expenses in the future? Indeed, it is a family with hundreds of millions of assets. It is capricious enough.


    It seems that he saw Bai Huang''s idea, so Chu Li immediately said, "don''t get me wrong. I can feed well. I only buy so many clothes when I have conditions. If I don''t have conditions, of course I won''t buy them."


    Chu Li is anxious to explain her appearance, which makes Bai Huang cry and laugh. Does this little girl care about the image so much? Unexpectedly, Chu Li is quite sensitive in this regard.


    Why rush to explain to him?


    I looked at several cabinets in a row. Finally, Bai Huang turned out a set of casual clothes in the last cabinet, which is especially suitable for shopping. It''s very trendy and cool.


    "Well, OK, that''s it. I think it''s very good." Bai Huang was very satisfied.


    However, when Chu Li read it, he laughed, "come on, how can lian''er like such fashionable clothes? You just said me. I don''t think you understand."


    Really, even Chu Li knows that mu Qianlian always wears very quiet casual clothes and has never worn relatively fashionable clothes.


    So, isn''t Bai Huang deliberately fooling around? Even what she knows, Bai Huang, who lives with mu Qianlian, can''t not know.


    It''s sheer nonsense.


    Ignoring Chu Li for a moment, Bai Huang took his clothes and walked to Mu Qianlian, "how about trying?"


    There is no doubt that Bai Huang is not fooling around. Some things Chu Li doesn''t know don''t mean he doesn''t know.


    When it comes to the understanding of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang thinks he won''t lose to anyone. At most, he can''t compare with master Mu Lin. after all, he is mu Qianlian''s grandfather.


    Of course, it must be said that Bai Huang''s current casual wear is only half sure that mu Qianlian likes it. There is no way to do it 100% or 100%.


    You can only guess the style that mu Qianlian might like through your general feeling.


    It takes some luck to complete the system task smoothly this time.


    Looking at the clothes Bai Huang held in his hand, mu Qianlian was thinking. His teeth bit his lower lip a little, as if he were struggling.


    To tell the truth, mu Qianlian was a little surprised, because Bai Huang''s starting point was too tricky and chose a set of clothes he never wore at ordinary times.


    Because of this, mu Qianlian felt she wanted to have a try, and she really liked the clothes in front of her. It should be cool to wear.


    However, this dress was chosen for nothing. If Mu Qianlian agreed to try it on, wouldn''t it represent a compromise to the white shortage?


    She doesn''t want this to happen. She can compromise with anyone except dialogue shortage!


    Mu Qianlian''s Micro expression change for a moment was directly captured by the thoughtful Bai Huang, which made him immediately guess mu Qianlian''s mood at the moment.


    "Since you don''t like it, I''ll put it back. Unfortunately, such beautiful clothes actually match you."


    While deliberately raising his voice, Bai Huang tried to put his clothes back.


    Seeing this, Chu Li laughed silently. Who let Bai Huang deliberately dismantle her platform just now? This is called reciprocity, laughing at each other.


    At this time, Bai Huang was just about to put it back, and his sleeves were pulled by mu Qianlian behind him.


    Looking back, Bai Huang deliberately pretended that he didn''t understand anything, "why? Any questions? "


    Holding a colored pen and hesitating for a few seconds, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "that suit, I want to wear."


    ¡°......¡±


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Chu Li was stunned and looked completely unbelievable.


    God, she didn''t expect Baihuang to really succeed. How did she do it?


    In other words, to what extent did Bai Huang know about Mu Qianlian, so that he could control mu Qianlian''s mind.


    At this point, Chu Li is sincerely ashamed. In front of Bai Huang, her understanding of Mu Qianlian is almost dispensable.


    At this time, Chu Li felt inexplicably that his body seemed to be emitting great light.


    Why do you say that?


    The reason is very simple. This is nothing more than saying that she felt that she had become a shining light bulb for no reason.


    Without more words, Bai Huang stretched out his hands and handed his clothes to Mu Qianlian. It seems that he has good luck tonight and guessed mu Qianlian''s mind.


    This is also because mu Qianlian revealed his flaws. In the past, mu Qianlian was observing Bai Huang''s Micro expression, but now it''s the opposite.


    Bai Huang has always advocated the principle of learning for practical use.


    After taking the clothes, mu Qianlian first took the clothes and compared them on his body for a while. He found that they just fit, just like tailor-made ones.


    Fold the clothes, muqianlian immediately looks at Chu Li and makes a few simple gestures to Chu Li.


    "She''s saying, can I borrow the bathroom? She wants to change her clothes and see the real effect." Translation of Bai Huang''s speech.


    "Oh! Of course. My home is lian''er''s home. Don''t be polite to me. " Chu Li immediately led mu Qianlian to the bathroom.


    Until after a long time, Chu Li didn''t get back from what she had just done. She always knew too little about Mu Qianlian. She was completely crushed by Bai Huang. She felt a little dissatisfied, but she could only hold it. She was really inferior this time.


    Then, after taking mu Qianlian into the bathroom, Chu Li came out alone and closed the bathroom door.


    There is a little Coyote outside. She must help mu Qianlian guard against it.


    Sitting in the chair, seeing Chu Li guarding the door step by step, Bai Huang naturally understood it in his heart, but said, "you don''t have to guard against me like this. Treat me as someone."


    "Cut, I don''t know who peeped downstairs when I was a child. Of course, I should guard against it." Chu Li stared at Bai Huang without blinking.


    After listening, Bai Huang was helpless except that he was helpless. When he was a child, he didn''t understand anything. He was just curious about the opposite sex, no matter which boy was the same.


    Du played with his mouth for a while. Chu Li lowered his voice and said, "Bai Huang, how did you successfully grasp lian''er''s mind? Can you teach me?"


    "What''s the advantage of teaching you?" Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    "There are many benefits. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do in the future. I won''t go back!" Chu Lilu is positive.


    "Oh? Well, you opened the bathroom door for me. " Bai Huang spoke immediately.

 Chapter 296

    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Li was so angry that he almost didn''t rush up to find Baihuang to fight for life and death.


    With her here, it is absolutely impossible for Bai to take advantage of Mu Qianlian. She takes advantage of Mu Qianlian herself.


    She knew that Bai Huang was deliberately making trouble for herself, but she just didn''t want to say. In that case, she wouldn''t ask and studied it slowly in the future.


    When she has achieved success in her research, she can completely control mu Qianlian and no longer have to rely on Baihuang.


    She wants to gradually let everyone know that there is no male owner in this book, only the passion between female owners and female owners!


    After a while, as the glass door of the bathroom opened, mu Qianlian, who changed his clothes, came out of it.


    When mu Qianlian appeared in sight for the first time, Chu Li was stunned.


    "Wow, lian''er, your dress is too cool..." Chu Li has stars in his eyes, which is a reaction of extreme worship.


    God, usually mu Qianlian has been wearing relatively simple casual clothes. Now changing into fashionable clothes is like changing a person.


    Moreover, mu Qianlian has obviously dressed up specially. At present, she also wears a single horsetail, which looks more cool and handsome.


    This is the first time Chu Li has seen mu Qianlian tie a horsetail since she met mu Qianlian. It''s really cool.


    Looking at Bai Huang, it is true that mu Qianlian''s current painting style really surprised Bai Huang. Compared with the cold beauty in the past, now it has become cold beauty, and its nature is different.


    Out of the bathroom, standing in front of the mirror in the room, mu Qianlian is looking at his dress.


    It seems that it is very good


    Later, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang and made several gestures to Bai Huang.


    What about this dress


    Bai Huang didn''t expect mu Qianlian to ask what he meant, but since mu Qianlian asked, he answered truthfully, "it''s very nice!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian looked stunned. Then he went to the mirror and looked at himself. He turned slowly for a few circles to see his all-round effect.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the second choice and obtaining the reward: Companion Wu Ling ¡¤ Xu Chu! "


    The system message appears.


    At this time, Bai Huang took pleasure in himself, which can be regarded as a combination of tiger and Ben. The two will play at the same time and get a 10% increase in combat effectiveness. It''s a good reward to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Really have a good look."


    Chu Li, who was standing next to Mu Qianlian, still had his eyes shining. He really wanted to come forward and hold mu Qianlian in his arms. That feeling must be very comfortable.


    "Bai Huang, please help me choose one. I didn''t expect you to know how to match. Help me." Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and said.


    "Pick it yourself. I''ll go downstairs first." Standing up, Bai Huang walked out of the room.


    After all, this is a girl''s room. There are many things that are not treated with respect. After a long time, the white wasteland is more or less unbearable.


    After all, he is an adult male anyway.


    "Cheapskate! Hum! "


    Seeing Bai Huang go out, Chu Li snorted proudly.


    Bai Huang is really too eccentric. In her eyes, there is only mu Qianlian, and there is no place for her Chu Li.


    It''s clearly a world of three people, but why can there always be only two people? It''s really confusing.


    "Lian''er, help me try on my clothes. Don''t worry about the white guy. Anyway, he can''t be lost."


    After Bai Huang left, Chu Li stretched out her magic claw to Mu Qianlian. There must be someone to change her clothes with her.


    Just looking at the back of Bai Huang leaving, mu Qianlian didn''t pay more attention. As Chu Li said, Bai Huang can''t run away.


    A moment later, Bai Huang went down to the hall on the first floor and was greeted by Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou.


    Sitting on the sofa, Bai Huang drank tea leisurely. He didn''t seem too outspoken. He knew that Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou were not people who could put on airs.


    "Xiao Huang, what were you doing up there just now?" Chu Xiao asked.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just looked at it." Bai Huang replied.


    He is not stupid. Of course, it is impossible for him to say that mu Qianlian changed his clothes in the room, otherwise it will make people think more, so there is no need to say it.


    "Oh, that''s right." Chu Xiao nodded. There was no big doubt.


    On one side, Ning Wanrou smiled softly, and then said, "over the years, Xiao Li has only brought one boy to his room. That''s you. We were shocked just now. I didn''t expect you to be so familiar. It''s really rare."


    "That''s really an honor. I''m very sorry for causing trouble to my uncle and aunt." Bai Huang preached.


    "No, no, no, there''s no trouble. It''s your young people''s own business. Our elders won''t intervene without authorization. As long as they are happy, everything else is not important." Ning Wanrou smiled.


    Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou''s good temper greatly exceeded Bai Huang''s initial expectation.


    Generally speaking, the higher the social status, the easier it is to rely on themselves and ignore others.


    But Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou were not affected at all.


    "Xiaohuang, with all due respect, we want to ask, what''s the situation in your family?" Chu Xiao asked aloud. This is the basic information you must know.


    Of course, if necessary, Chu Xiaoda can find someone to secretly check the identity of Bai Huang and investigate all the life tracks of Bai Huang over the years.


    However, out of the respect for Bai Huang, Chu Xiao didn''t want to use this method and chose to ask Bai Huang directly.


    There was no taboo. Bai Huang answered truthfully: "my parents died when I was very young. I have been an orphan for almost all these years. I am the only one in my family."


    After listening to Bai Huang''s story, Chu Xiao said immediately, "I''m sorry to mention your sad past."


    It turned out that Bai Huang was an orphan. Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou didn''t expect this.


    It''s hard to believe that a child like Bai Huang, who behaves very well, would be a real orphan.


    Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou thought Bai Huang was the son of a big family. After all, they knew mu Qianlian. They should have enough family background.


    Now I know that Baihuang has no background, so many things are easy to do!


    "Xiaohuang, what do you think of our Xiaoli?"


    "Well, it''s very good. Chu Li is gentle, generous and considerate. She is definitely an excellent girl. I admire her secretly many times. She is very beautiful and special." Bai Huang replied.


    After saying this, Bai Huang silently paid attention to the movement in the sky and was deeply afraid that a huge thunder would hit his spirit cover.


    There is an old saying that goes very well. If there are too many words against conscience, it will be damned by heaven.


    At this time, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou looked at each other and seemed to have made a decision.


    While pouring tea for Baihuang, Chu Xiao said, "in that case, how about you conquer my daughter? We cooperate inside and outside! "

 Chapter 297

    Drinking tea quietly, how to say, Bai Huang is trying his best to keep calm so as not to spray out a mouthful of tea.


    Taking advantage of Chu Li''s absence, I felt that Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou were completely floating and talking about inside and outside cooperation, which was simply a move to sell their daughter.


    "Uncle and aunt, forgive me for asking. So far, we have only seen Chu Li''s birthday party twice, and now, why do you value me so much?"


    This is the only thing Bai Huang doesn''t understand. It''s a little too much. Without knowing in advance, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou even want to associate with Chu Li.


    Bai Huang is a man with empty sleeves and nothing. Chu Li only has to bear hardships with him, and Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou already know that they have no background and are a small role at the bottom.


    Under such circumstances, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou still want to entrust their daughter, which is obviously unreasonable.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s inquiry, Chu Xiao patted the table directly and said with great certainty: "to tell you the truth, I am still very confident in my eyesight. Whether you believe it or not, I think you have the aura of the protagonist and the future must be unlimited. In short, Xiaoli will not suffer a loss with you."


    "Is that... OK?" Bai Huang has a dull face.


    Drunk, it turned out that Chu Xiao was still a metaphysical believer. He said he had a hero aura. How could he have such a thing.


    He is just an ordinary person, completely does not meet the definition of the protagonist, an ordinary new generation of young people.


    "Xiaohuang, there is no outsider here. You can give a straight answer. If you have that meaning for Xiaoli, we parents can help make it up. Of course, whether it can be done in the end depends on your own ability." Ning Wanrou preached.


    "OK, uncle and aunt, don''t joke. Again, Chu Li and I are ordinary friends, and your daughter already has someone she likes, not me." Bai Huang returned.


    "Huh? Xiaoli already has someone she likes? Who is it? " Chu Xiao hurriedly asked.


    Similarly, as a mother, Ning Wanrou is also very interested. Chu Li has never mentioned such things to them. Unexpectedly, she has developed secretly by herself. It''s too outrageous.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Huang said, "sorry, this is Chu Li''s secret. I can''t reveal it, even if you are her parents."


    You know, Chu Li''s favorite object is mu Qianlian. Bai Huang can''t explain such things at all.


    Do you want to tell Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou directly that there is something wrong with your daughter''s orientation?


    Forget it. Don''t accidentally cause internal contradictions in the Chu family later. This is not what Bai Huang wants to see.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the girl has taken action. She has really grown up and learned to engage in underground love." Chu Xiao looked very emotional.


    "Underground love is underground love. Anyway, it will surface sooner or later. When the time is ripe, Xiaoli will naturally confess to us." Ning Wanrou said.


    It has to be said that what surprised Bai Huang most was undoubtedly the understanding of Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou. With such parents around, it is difficult to think of a good character.


    Therefore, Chu Li has been very happy since childhood, which is completely different from Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s life experience.


    At this time, a guard at the door of the villa came in and reported to Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou: "master, madam, young master Huang Tianxing is coming. At present, people are outside the villa. Do you want him to come in?"


    Anyone who comes to visit the Chu family must get the consent of Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou in advance, otherwise no matter who comes, it will be difficult to use.


    "Oh, God, let him in." Chu Xiao spoke.


    "OK." Hearing the reply, the guard turned and walked out of the hall.


    After a while, at the door of the villa, a young handsome man with high spirits quickly came in.


    He really belongs to the kind of handsome guy in the real sense. He is tall and has exquisite facial features. He can attack the entertainment circle and eat on his face. There will be many little girls who only look at his face.


    The most noticeable point is that he has a very obvious self-confidence, which is from the heart and can''t be installed no matter how.


    Walking to the sofa, Huang Tianxing bowed slightly to Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou, "good uncle and good aunt."


    "God, why did you suddenly come by yourself?" Chu Xiao spoke.


    "Well, I happened to be passing by, so I wanted to see Chu Li. I don''t know if Chu Li is at home?" Huang Tianxing asked.


    There was only one reason why he came to Chu''s house. That was to meet Chu Li. He hadn''t seen Chu Li for many days and missed it very much.


    "Xiao Li is upstairs with her friends. I should come down later." The person who spoke was Ning Wanrou.


    "Huh? Are you with your friends? That''s really strange. " Huang Tianxing seems to be thinking about something.


    As far as he knows, Chu Li has hardly brought any friends home. Unless she has a good relationship, she will not take them home.


    Therefore, Huang Tianxing wondered who the friend Chu Li took home this time.


    "Tianxing, let me introduce you to this friend of Xiao Li, whose name is Bai Huang." Chu Xiao opens his mouth.


    Until then, Huang Tianxing found that there was such a figure as Baihuang next to him. He had just subconsciously ignored it.


    After all, for those who have a weak sense of existence, they can''t get into Huang Tianxing''s eyes all the time.


    Out of the presence of Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou, in order to maintain his good image, Huang Tianxing took the initiative to reach out to Bai Huang and said, "Hello, I''m Huang Tianxing. Nice to meet you."


    "Oh, hello." Bai Huang replied casually and did not shake hands with him.


    Knowing how to observe the micro expression, he naturally saw that Huang Tianxing was proud of himself. He obviously couldn''t look up to himself, but he had to pretend in front of Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou.


    Because he knew this, Bai Huang didn''t bother to shake hands with Huang Tianxing. He didn''t want to cooperate on the surface.


    The situation that Bai Huang ignored directly made Huang Tianxing feel embarrassed, so he had to withdraw his hand slowly.


    There is no doubt that the move of Baihuang has made Huang Tianxing very unhappy.


    However, his negative emotions are well hidden, and he always plays the image of a sensible and warm man in front of Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou.


    He knew very well that the best way to get in touch with Chu Li was to win the favor of Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou, so as to create more opportunities.


    Sitting on a sofa, Huang Tianxing looked at Bai Huang and asked, "brother Bai Huang, where are you now? Or, which company are you running? "


    It''s the first time to meet. Huang Tianxing doesn''t know the details of Baihuang. He wants to find out at the first time.


    And if he remembers correctly, there is no celebrity surnamed Bai in Tianshi!

 Chapter 298

    At the first time after listening, Bai Huang knew that Huang Tianxing wanted to inquire about himself.


    Even so, Bai Huang didn''t hide it at all. He directly replied, "I''m not a high school or a company. At present, I''m just an ordinary student."


    "Oh? It turned out that he was a student. No wonder he looked so young. Then I would like to ask, what big family did you come from? " Huang Tianxing spoke again.


    "I''m not from a big family. I''m just a civilian. I''m the only one in my family." Bai Huang took a sip of tea.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s answer, Huang Tianxing immediately showed disdain.


    He thought Bai Huang was also a powerful childe, but he didn''t want to be a role at the bottom of society.


    I really don''t know how mole ants like Baihuang get Chu Li''s favor. Since Chu Li can take him home, it''s really a big means.


    He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Baihuang''s desk. Huang Tianxing said with a smile: "when you graduate, if you can''t find a good job, you can come to Tianxing company to find me. For the sake of your friends with Chu Li, I can arrange a good job for you. Of course, the most important thing is to see your ability. After all, No company wants employees who fish in troubled waters. "


    When he said these words, Huang Tianxing clearly held a superior attitude, as if he was an upper class figure in front of Bai Huang, and could play with Bai Huang wantonly.


    Without paying attention to how Huang Tianxing put it, Bai Huang directly chose to ignore it. It''s not necessary because only Huang Tianxing affects his mood. Drinking more tea can warm up his body and mind.


    "Tianxing, this is not the Huang family. You''d better pay attention to your words!" Chu Xiao spoke loudly.


    He is an old man who has been in the shopping mall for a long time. How can he not hear how arrogant Huang Tianxing is, and he doesn''t pay attention to the white waste at all.


    Such a mind can''t achieve great things after all!


    If it weren''t for the friendship between the Chu family and the Huang family for many years, Chu Xiao wouldn''t be so polite now. Everything should have a degree. Don''t be arrogant!


    "Sorry, I didn''t control my mood." Huang Tianxing quickly apologized.


    Of course, he''s not apologizing to Bai Huang, he''s just apologizing to Chu Xiao.


    Bai Huang is a waste wood character. He doesn''t deserve Huang Tianxing to apologize. If it weren''t for Chu Li, people of Bai Huang''s level don''t deserve to stay with him.


    "Xiao Huang, go up and see the situation. Xiao Li and Xiao Lian haven''t come down yet. They don''t know what they are doing." Ning Wanrou said.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go up and have a look." The white wasteland should go down.


    He is also very strange. How can Chu Li change his clothes until now? It''s too tardy.


    Hearing that Ning Wanrou asked Bai Huang to go to Chu Li''s bedroom, Huang Tianxing directly enlisted God on the spot, which can also be said to be frightened.


    He knows one thing very well, that is, Chu Li will never take outsiders to his bedroom. Even Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou, who are parents, don''t necessarily have the opportunity to enter Chu Li''s bedroom.


    But now Bai Huang went straight up and got Ning Wanrou''s consent. This is an incredible situation!


    "Aunt, it''s really good for you. Chu Li''s private bedroom is upstairs. How can a man go up?" Huang Tianxing hurriedly said.


    So far, Huang Tianxing has only the chance to look at the second floor from a distance. He can''t take even one step. His mood is extremely unbalanced now.


    Where he is not qualified to go, why should Baihuang go up openly?


    For what?


    "You don''t know. Bai Huang has just gone up, and Xiao Li has to drag him up. It''s not inconvenient." Ning Wanrou spoke.


    Hearing this news, Huang Tianxing''s whole face is extremely green, and he may explode at any time.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous that his dignified young master of the Huang family can''t even compare with the dregs at the bottom of society. It''s extremely ironic!


    He doubted whether Chu Li was blind and would make friends with an unknown person like Bai Huang. It''s outrageous!


    After a while, when Baihuang took the lead, mu Qianlian and Chu Li followed, and later went down to the hall on the first floor.


    Now, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are wearing a set of fashionable clothes, which is very different from their usual style, which makes people bright.


    "Well, yes, they are all beautiful seeds. They are so beautiful." Ning Wanrou appreciated it from her heart.


    "Hum, of course. Lian''er and I are called the two school flowers of Wentian high school. Do you think it''s a joke?" Chu Li is narcissistic.


    Suddenly praised by the elders, mu Qianlian was embarrassed and looked aside subconsciously.


    "Hey? Huang Tianxing, why did you come to my house? " Chu Li asked.


    In the past, Huang Tianxing said hello to her many times for the reason of family contacts. Unexpectedly, he came alone this time.


    "Oh! I''m here to see you. " Huang Tianxing, who has returned to God, said.


    Just now he was shocked by the beauty of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, and he didn''t return to his mind for a moment.


    Chu Li, in particular, completely changed into another painting style, which surprised Huang Tianxing. It was really beautiful. His eyes were right.


    "Come and see me?" Chu Li was surprised.


    To put it bluntly, she and Huang Tianxing are not even friends. So far, they have not talked much. The relationship is limited to the old friendship between the two families.


    Therefore, Chu Li felt it was unnecessary for Huang Tianxing to come to see him.


    "Stop standing and sit down." Chu Xiao spoke.


    Listen to this, Bai Huang casually finds a place to sit down and can get the tea cup.


    Next time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all sat next to Baihuang, one on the left and one on the right. The picture was full of meaning.


    Don''t ask Bai Huang. Bai Huang doesn''t know what the two women mean. So many empty seats don''t sit, but he has to squeeze next to himself.


    "Bai Huang, I''m ok with this suit. Just now, lian''er chose it for me for a long time. It''s not easy to be a little satisfied." Chu Li said happily, waiting for praise.


    "Cough, Xiao Li, your mother and I are still sitting here. Don''t only have other people in our eyes." Chu Xiao preached bitterly.


    "Slightly." Looking at her parents, Chu Li spits out her tongue playfully.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou both sighed. Their daughter is too difficult to teach these days. They don''t know how to be considerate to their parents.


    "Brother Baihuang, can you take a step?"


    At this time, Huang Tianxing, who had already secretly exploded, opened his mouth.


    From just now until now, Chu Li only had the existence of Bai Huang in his eyes, and was only willing to interact with Bai Huang alone, completely ignoring his Huang Tianxing.


    If it''s someone else, it''s OK, but the other party is such a low-level figure as Bai Huang, which makes Huang Tianxing very unhappy!


    "Yes, of course."


    Bai Huang smiled.


    The evil one!

 Chapter 299

    Bai Huang knows very well that Huang Tianxing must want to have a "chat" with himself.


    In that case, he would be disrespectful. Pretending to counsele is not the way Bai Huang likes. How nice it is to be open and aboveboard.


    "Huang Tianxing, what do you want to do? If you dare to bully Bai Huang, I won''t finish with you." Chu Li gave a warning in advance.


    She always felt that Huang Tianxing had no good intentions and had to borrow a step from Bai Huang. She was afraid she was deliberately trying to find Bai Huang trouble.


    "Chu Li, don''t get me wrong. Everyone is gentle. How can I bully Bai Huang? Don''t worry, I''m just talking to him." Huang Tianxing said with a smile.


    On the surface, Huang Tianxing didn''t care. In his heart, he was already angry and exploded. Chu Li even protected Bai Huang like a little white face.


    He didn''t understand until now. What kind of ecstasy did Baihuang give Chu Li!


    "Let''s go and talk outside." With that, Huang Tianxing went out first.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang got up and prepared to keep up.


    Just as Bai Huang was about to walk past mu Qianlian, his sleeve was suddenly pulled by mu Qianlian.


    Looking back, Bai Huang looked surprised and asked mu Qianlian what it meant. He knew that mu Qianlian could understand his surprise.


    However, when Bai Huang looked back at himself, mu Qianlian loosened his hand again and said nothing, just as nothing had happened.


    Although he felt very strange, Bai Huang didn''t think much and went outside the villa.


    After a while, Bai Huang followed Huang Tianxing to a quiet area in the villa, which was almost the same as the back mountain area. There was no one else here.


    At the first time when he stopped, Huang Tianxing took out a card from his pocket and threw it directly in front of Bai Huang.


    "There is a million in this card. How far will you go in the future? You don''t deserve Chu Li!" Huang Tianxing spoke directly without beating around the bush.


    If Baihuang, a role from the bottom of society, continues to contact Chu Li, it will only make Chu Li evolve in a bad direction. He must stop this kind of thing.


    It''s his great gift to give Bai Huang a price of one million to leave!


    Seeing this, Bai Huang smiled silently.


    It seems that he guessed right. Huang Tianxing really wanted to have a good talk with himself. He paid a price of one million.


    However, is it too contemptuous to want to buy himself for a mere million?


    "Young master Huang, I''m afraid your million is not enough for me to go to school." Bai Huang preached.


    Staring at Bai Huang, Huang Tianxing said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about? A million yuan is enough for another expensive school. Why, do you want more?"


    "Otherwise, although I was born in poverty, I have seen a million, which is not attractive." Bai Huang said.


    "OK, I respect you for being a man!" He put his hand into his pocket again. Huang Tianxing took out two bank cards and threw them on the ground this time. "Here are two million. The passwords are six ones. Pick them up from the ground and they are yours. Take the money and get out of here immediately. Don''t let me see you again."


    "Wow, it''s really a rich man. He''s rich." While talking, Bai Huang bent down a little.


    Seeing Bai Huang bending over, Huang Tianxing smiled with great enjoyment and irony.


    Everyone in the world is vulgar, and there is nothing that money can''t buy. If there is, it can only be said that the price is not enough!


    Just like Bai Huang picking up money in front of him, he pretended to be unmoved just now. Now he is not picking up money like a dog!


    Huang Tianxing especially enjoys this feeling. He treats anyone else as a plaything. For nothing else, he has money for him. Losing millions is like playing.


    The bottom dregs like Baihuang are different. You will want to see millions of broken heads and pick up such a big bargain. I''m afraid you''ll wake up when you dream at night.


    Worthless waste!


    But!


    Just when Huang Tianxing thought Bai Huang was going to pick up the bank card, he suddenly found that Bai Huang was not picking up the bank card at all, but the withered yellow leaves left on the ground.


    Take the fallen leaves in your hand. Bai Huang stands up straight again. The fallen leaves that have just withered are really beautiful.


    "What do you mean..."


    "Whew!"


    Before Huang Tianxing finished his words, a leaf flew over his face, so that a blood mark appeared on his face and shed blood.


    There is no doubt that the person who pops up the fallen leaves is naturally a skill that can be done easily.


    Huang Tianxing touched his face, that is, the place where the blood mark appeared.


    After touching it, Huang Tianxing moved his hand in front of him and saw the blood stained on the spot.


    "How dare you hurt me!"


    Suddenly, Huang Tianxing was so angry that his veins burst up.


    Everyone has a point of rage. Once touched, he will suddenly become furious, and Huang Tianxing''s face is his point of rage.


    In recent years, Huang Tianxing has always carefully maintained his face and won''t hurt his face, let alone a blood stain!


    The white wasteland has crossed the border!


    "What if I hurt you?" Bai Huang smiled.


    At this time, I don''t know when Bai Huang has been sitting on a stone, throwing a few stones in his hand, which seems to be playing.


    The veins in his neck burst. Huang Tianxing pulled his collar to make his clothes a little looser. This is an attack.


    "Smelly boy, I forgot to tell you that I Huang Tianxing is a karate black belt. I can beat ten by myself, like you who have no strength to bind chickens!"


    "You hurt my face, I need you to pay!"


    Huang Tianxing walked towards Baihuang angrily, his fingers creaking. At first, it looked scary.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Huang Tianxing just took a step, he screamed on the spot, and then his right leg knelt directly to the ground.


    The reason for this is that Baihuang bullet flew a stone. Now it''s time to play the game.


    The name of the game is stone bullet!


    Huang Tianxing was surprised. He realized that he seemed to underestimate Bai Huang. He immediately wanted to stand up with the help of his left leg. He wanted to make a quick decision!


    "Ah!"


    Another scream. Before Huang Tianxing could get up, his left leg knelt on the ground.


    Now it''s in pairs.


    "You! Who the hell are you! " Huang Tianxing shouted excitedly.


    Are you kidding? Even if Huang Tianxing is stupid, he knows that Bai Huang is not a waste without strength. He has a hard stubble!


    "Who am I? Let me see. From your young master Huang''s point of view, I seem to be a waste? " Bai Huang smiled.


    At present, Huang Tianxing''s eyes to Bai Huang are full of panic. Bai Huang even understands his mind!


    After patting his trouser legs for a few times, Bai Huang stood up and left the back mountain. He said very casually: "send you a paragraph. Those who humiliate others will always humiliate them. People who are too conceited will often come to no good end. What''s more, you don''t even have the qualification to be conceited!"

 Chapter 300

    ¡°£¡¡±


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, Huang Tianxing''s pupil shrank immediately.


    At the same time, Huang Tianxing smiled ironically. He was not satirizing himself, but still satirizing Bai Huang!


    What''s the matter? What is Baihuang? It''s also worth pointing out to Huang Tianxing here?


    Sorry, the most annoying thing in Huang Tianxing''s life is that someone points out to himself. Even if he is the king of heaven, he is not qualified to point fingers at him!


    Struggling with the pain, Huang Tianxing gritted his teeth and stood up.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Tianxing took an arrow step in place and went straight to attack Baihuang. At the current distance, he is confident enough to successfully attack Baihuang.


    Whether it''s a face-to-face battle or a sneak attack, as long as you can be ashamed, that''s the most correct way!


    He stopped at the same place. Bai Huang turned back silently. His pupils were covered with the word indifference, like a gaze from death.


    At the moment of seeing Bai Huang''s eyes, Huang Tianxing was so frightened that he fell to the ground again, and his body could not move.


    He froze. Huang Tianxing froze. He wanted to control his body, but his body didn''t listen to him at all.


    What''s the matter with Bai Huang''s eyes?


    Why does he have inexplicable fear from the deepest part of his heart


    From a young age to more than 20 years old, Huang Tianxing has seen countless aspects of the world. He thinks his vision and psychological quality are excellent, but from now on, he is like a dust in the desert, not worth mentioning


    "Why, you want to sneak on me?" Bai Huang asked calmly.


    "No... no..." Huang Tianxing replied tremblingly.


    "No? Then you explain. What do you mean by rushing over just now? " Bai Huang questioned again, just deliberately playing.


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. The reason why I suddenly rushed here just now is just to see you off. I''ll see you off on my knees!" Huang Tianxing answered immediately without hesitation.


    Bai Huang''s eyes at the moment make Huang Tianxing dare not look at him more. The deepest fear from his heart is still growing stronger and stronger.


    If he looks at each other again, he is worried that he will collapse!


    He did not continue to pay attention to Huang Tianxing. Bai Huang took care of himself and left the back mountain. There was no need to continue playing. Huang Tianxing was no longer qualified to become a toy.


    After Bai Huang left, Huang Tianxing, who was paralyzed on the ground, gasped wildly, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out. It felt like a narrow escape from death.


    No, no, it''s not like a narrow escape, it''s a narrow escape in the real sense!


    After some time, Baihuang returned to the door of the villa and is now walking in.


    As soon as Bai Huang stepped into the villa hall, he saw Chu Xiao sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. It seems that older elders have this habit, as does Master Mulin.


    "Uncle, mu Qianlian and Chu Liren, and aunt are not here." Asked Bai Huang, who came forward.


    "Oh, they are in the kitchen. When guests come home, they naturally have to be well entertained. Xiaolian and Xiaoli are going to help Wanrou." Chu Xiao preached.


    "Well." Sitting on the sofa, Bai Huang poured a glass of boiled water and drank it.


    If you are right, the kitchen is not in the villa, but in the small villa next to the villa.


    In other words, the Chu family built a small villa as a kitchen.


    Rich people have a special way of life. A villa is built to live in, a villa is built to serve as a kitchen, and there are several others that don''t know what to do at present.


    The hundreds of millions of assets mentioned by Chu Li before are really not mixed with a bit of lies.


    "By the way, why did you come back alone, Tianxing?" Chu Xiao asked.


    "He, maybe he will come back later. I can''t tell the specific situation. I came back first by myself." Bai Huang returned calmly.


    "Hey, due to the relatively good development of the family over the years, Tianxing has become more and more arrogant. If it goes on like this, it will suffer losses sooner or later. I just don''t know who will suffer losses." Chu Xiao preached.


    Listen to this, Bai Huang has no special reaction. Huang Tianxing has been planted in his hands. Who wants Huang Tianxing to deliberately find fault with him.


    Bai Huang just wants to be an ordinary transparent dragon suit, but there are always people who want to find their own trouble. Who can understand such helplessness.


    Hey!


    A secret sigh showed everything.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, the night completely shrouded the earth.


    "Bai Huang, Dad, come to dinner." Chu Li standing at the door shouted.


    "Oh, come!" Chu Xiao immediately replied.


    Then Bai Huang followed Chu Xiao out of the hall and went to a small villa next to him.


    As Bai Huang thought, the small villa next to it was really built for the kitchen. There were all kinds of freezers in it, which was very luxurious.


    Incidentally, when Bai Huang and Chu Xiao went to the kitchen, a servant came forward and told them that Huang Tianxing had left by himself, and for some reason, he left in a hurry.


    Although he was puzzled, Chu Xiao didn''t care too much. Young people are always easy to be impetuous.


    Next to the log table, five people sat around the table.


    Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou gather together, while Bai huangze and two women gather together.


    "Xiao Huang, Xiao Lian, you''re welcome. Just make this your home. Don''t make yourself at home." Chu Xiao Le, ha ha, said, and poured himself a glass of Baijiu.


    "Dad, didn''t you say you quit drinking? Why do you still drink!" Chu Li stared.


    "Cough, what, aren''t you happy tonight? It''s no problem to have a drink. It''s not an example, okay." Chu Xiao seemed very embarrassed. He always had to be controlled by his daughter. It was too difficult for him.


    "Come on, you three young people, eat more meat. Now it''s time to grow up." Ning Wanrou put all the meat dishes in front of the three young people and took care of them as his family.


    "Thank you, uncle and aunt." Bai Huang thanked him politely.


    For some time, the table was full of laughter. Chu Li was the kind of careless type, which could easily drive the atmosphere. Moreover, he was still in his own home, so he was more open.


    The dinner tonight directly proved one thing to a great extent, that is, Chu Li''s relationship with his family is really good and enviable.


    Both Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were taken care of by Ning Wanrou during the meal. Ning Wanrou fully showed her kindness as a mother. She would bring them vegetables and soup, and Zhou Dao was very extreme.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, when dinner time was over, Bai Huang and Chu Li were helping to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    After a while, Bai Huang went out of the kitchen alone. Mu Qianlian said to go to the bathroom more than ten minutes ago, but he hasn''t come back yet, and suddenly disappeared.


    When he went outside, Bai Huang asked the servants around him and learned that mu Qianlian had gone back to the mountain.


    After listening, Bai Huang was stunned, and then walked back to the mountain.


    A few minutes later, Bai Huang saw mu Qianlian''s figure next to a grass in the back mountain.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Bai Huang shouted as he stepped forward.


    Hearing the news, mu Qianlian raised his head and looked at the white wasteland coming step by step.


    At this moment, Baihuang suddenly stopped.


    Why did he see the picture of Mu Qianlian... Crying?

 Chapter 301

    Yes, I''m crying. At this moment, mu Qianlian is really crying


    Even if Mu Qianlian has wiped away his tears, the blood in his eyes is still there. It can be imagined how badly mu Qianlian cried just now. He must have cried bitterly.


    Bai Huang just came here and didn''t understand the specific situation. Everything happened inexplicably and strangely.


    Originally, mu Qianlian had a good meal. Mu Qianlian proposed to go to the bathroom. When Bai Huang saw mu Qianlian again, it was now.


    So what happened in the ten minutes when mu Qianlian came out?


    Soon, Bai Huang came to Mu Qianlian, who had looked ahead and didn''t pay attention to the coming Bai Huang.


    Or it can be said that mu Qianlian doesn''t want Bai Huang to see his current state. After all, he is very ashamed.


    In anyone''s opinion, she always seems to be a very arrogant person. She is so arrogant that she doesn''t feel anything about everything. Because of this, people in the school will call her "iceberg".


    Presumably, Bai Huang must think so.


    Standing by, to tell the truth, Bai Huang was at a loss in the face of this situation.


    He has never dealt with girls before, so he won''t comfort girls at all, let alone admire thousands of pity.


    Just now, when mu Qianlian was crying, Bai Huang''s world outlook collapsed. It''s hard to imagine that mu Qianlian would hide in a corner and cry secretly, just like a arabian night.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Huang sat next to Mu Qianlian and said plainly, "what, what happened?"


    ¡°......¡±


    More than ten seconds later, the only response to Baihuang was the silence in the air, plus some occasional rumors. Mu Qianlian ignored him.


    "Hey, if you ignore me like this, it will make me look very embarrassed." Bai Huang preached.


    ¡°......¡±


    More than ten seconds later, mu Qianlian still didn''t respond to Bai Huang''s meaning, so she sat motionless aside, even if she heard Bai Huang asking her questions.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say, I''ll go first and call me again if there''s anything."


    The voice fell, and Bai Huang was ready to get up and leave.


    Sometimes, it may be a good way to let a person be quiet. For example, the current MU Qianlian shows that he doesn''t want to talk to anyone and immerse himself in his personal emotions.


    At the moment when Bai Huang was about to turn and leave, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand to pull Bai Huang''s sleeve and forced Bai Huang to stop.


    "What the hell do you want, and you don''t want to talk to me, and you don''t want me to go. Don''t be so capricious." Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian didn''t look at Bai Huang and looked at Bai Huang with four eyes.


    Bai Huang can clearly see that tears remain in the corners of Mu Qianlian''s eyes, which means that everything he guessed just now is correct. Mu Qianlian really cried.


    Silent, mu Qianlian patted his position next to him and motioned Bai Huang to sit back.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang didn''t show any affectation. He sat back in his position just now. After all, he made mu Qianlian open his heart a little. Otherwise, who knows when mu Qianlian wants to hold it alone.


    "Tell me the reason why you cry. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. It''s a secret between us." Bai Huang preached.


    At the same time, Bai Huang reached out to help mu Qianlian wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Looking at him like a crying cat, it was very uncomfortable.


    Some words may be out of time, but mu Qianlian''s face is cold and he also emits some tears. The combination of such pictures is really funny.


    Of course, Bai Huang can only think of this idea in his heart and can''t show it in the open.


    Mu Qianlian didn''t put out his hand to stop Bai Huang from wiping his tears. He looked at Bai Huang in front of him and looked a little strange.


    "All right, wipe it clean." Bai Huang said.


    Taking back her sight, mu Qianlian looked ahead silently, and then took out a colored pen and cardboard from her pocket. She always had a pocket, which was very convenient.


    With his fingers dancing slightly, mu Qianlian slowly wrote a few lines on the cardboard, and then handed it to Bai Huang next to him.


    When Bai Huang looked at it, he saw it written on the cardboard: "I remember when I was a child. Seven years ago, when my parents were still there, they were so kind. I miss them."


    After reading, Bai Huang returns the cardboard to Mu Qianlian.


    At this moment, Bai Huang directly understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why mu Qianlian secretly cries here is because he feels the scenery.


    Chu Li''s happy picture with her parents reminds mu Qianlian of her childhood life, which is her only weakness, so it is easy to be touched.


    Bai Huang can understand how mu Qianlian feels. After all, Bai Huang also has a similar idea of feeling at the scene, but he may be more mature, so there is not much emotional fluctuation.


    But mu Qianlian is different. Girls are originally more emotional. This time, they suddenly feel the tenderness from the family. It is undoubtedly an extremely normal situation to touch the scenery and get emotional.


    After all, mu Qianlian was so lonely that he secretly ran here crying and didn''t talk to anyone.


    If Bai Huang hadn''t suddenly thought of Mu Qianlian when he was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, the current situation must be that mu Qianlian continued to be sad alone.


    Gently poked Baihuang. After attracting Baihuang''s attention, mu Qianlian wiped off the contents on the cardboard and immediately wrote: "how did you find me?"


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang truthfully said, "I asked the servant at the door. They said you ran to the back mountain. I''ll take a chance to find it. I didn''t expect to find it. I''m lucky tonight."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "why did you come to me? You care about me very much?"


    In fact, this is what mu Qianlian really cares about. Nothing else is particularly important.


    Just now, Bai Huang has taken the initiative to admit the fact that Bai Huang came to her out of his own will and has nothing to do with anyone else.


    So, in this case, can it represent that Bai Huang cares about himself?


    With a pair of beautiful eyes open, mu Qianlian is waiting for Bai Huang''s reply.


    But she also knows that a veteran like Bai Huang can''t admit it directly.


    Even so, she still wants to hear Bai Huang''s own answer, which will not change.


    Scratching his face, Bai Huang was a little shy when mu Qianlian stared at him, "it''s... it''s true. After all, I''ve lived together for some time. If you disappear for some reason, I''ll be very troubled."


    "Plop!"


    Suddenly, mu Qianlian held Bai Huang in his arms.


    Well, yes, in a very sudden situation, mu Qianlian really forced Bai Huang to hold each other''s bodies close to each other.


    The beautiful face came to Bai Huang''s ear, and mu Qianlian said with a vibrato: "thank you... Thank you..."

 Chapter 302

    Hearing the voice of admiring Qianlian in his ear, Bai Huang was stunned at first, but he didn''t feel particularly surprised.


    Some time ago in the evening, he had heard mu Qianlian shouting his name, so now he heard mu Qianlian''s voice again, and he was immune.


    Like last time, mu Qianlian''s voice is vibrato. Not talking for many years will lead to such a situation. This is not a disease, but a natural reaction of the body.


    If one day mu Qianlian returns to normal speaking, he will gradually get rid of the vibrato just now, as long as he is used to it.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is impossible for mu Qianlian to speak normally. It is not easy for her to say a few words now.


    At least to some extent, it means that the heart of Mu Qianlian is no longer closed as before, not even a gap.


    Just when Bai Huang was going to embrace mu Qianlian, mu Qianlian seemed to be aware of Bai Huang''s action, so he directly pushed Bai Huang back and didn''t give Bai Huang a chance to hold himself.


    His face was embarrassed. He threw himself into an empty white wasteland. He was really at a loss. Mu Qianlian didn''t give him face. Well, he said to push it away. It''s too willful.


    Tidy up your mood, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "thank you, you are a good man."


    "Aha?"


    Seeing what was written on the cardboard, Bai Huang became speechless on the spot, and the whole person had a tendency to stay as wood.


    What happened? Why did mu Qianlian suddenly change his painting style? Why should he be said to be a good man?


    Think about it. Generally speaking, when a boy confesses to a girl and the girl is unwilling to accept the confession, due to human reasons, it will say that you are a good man, which is a very normal phenomenon.


    But mu Qianlian suddenly said so, but Bai Huang didn''t understand the meaning. He didn''t confess to Mu Qianlian. Why did mu Qianlian send him a good man card?


    Did mu Qianlian subconsciously think that he was going to confess to her, so he sent himself a good man card in advance?


    "Mu Qianlian, what do you mean by that sentence just now? Why do you say inexplicably that I am a good man?" Bai Huang asked.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "you are a good man. What''s the problem?"


    "No, I mean, does that mean anything?" Bai Huang asked again.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian wrote: "there is no deep meaning. I certainly don''t think you are going to confess to me."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang sighed.


    It seems that while they gradually understand muqianlian, muqianlian also gradually understands themselves. This is a subconscious situation between each other. Everything is natural and unintentional.


    Mu Qianlian guessed his mind at this time, which is the best proof.


    Reaching out, mu Qianlian poked Bai Huang, and then wrote on the cardboard: "you can try to tell me that something unexpected may happen. Do you want to try?"


    At present, mu Qianlian''s cold eyes are mixed with a trace of expectation, which is very difficult to be noticed. After all, that trace of expectation is only fleeting implication.


    "If you don''t try, you think I''m stupid. You may want to set me up again." Bai Huang went straight back.


    According to the truth obtained by Bai Huang, whenever mu Qianlian''s painting style suddenly changes, it must represent that mu Qianlian wants to do something. He must not enter the pit of Mu Qianlian.


    Later, he will try to confess to Mu Qianlian foolishly. As a result, mu Qianlian suddenly says that you don''t deserve it. Isn''t he embarrassed to death, and he will inevitably become the laughing stock of Mu Qianlian in the future.


    Full of reason and experience constantly tell Bai Huang that no matter what, he can''t fall into the trap of admiring thousands of pity.


    If you want to cherish life, you must always guard against the desire for thousands of pity, and you can''t slack off at all.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s unmoved appearance, mu Qianlian seemed very dissatisfied. She gave Bai Huang such a good opportunity to try, but Bai Huang didn''t want to try at all. She felt a little disappointed.


    Maybe, maybe, maybe, there will be surprises.


    Picking up the colored pen, mu Qianlian then wrote, "since you don''t want to try to tell me, how about I try to tell you?"


    Suddenly, at this time, mu Qianlian''s head was pressed by Bai Huang. Then Bai Huang put his head close to Mu Qianlian''s forehead and tested the temperature.


    "It''s strange. I don''t have a fever. How can I talk?" Bai Huang was puzzled.


    Mu Qianlian first cried secretly because of touching the scene, and now he wants to play an advertising game with himself. The inside is too greasy, which makes Bai Huang feel a little scary.


    In the air, there was a looming crisis.


    The next second, just as Bai Huang was about to get up and leave, mu Qianlian pressed Bai Huang''s head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Bai Huang so directly, without any intention of hiding.


    Gradually, mu Qianlian moved forward a little, and the interval between mu Qianlian and Baihuang became smaller bit by bit. The atmosphere was very strange, and something big was about to happen.


    "Pity! White wasteland! Where are you? "


    At this time, Chu Li''s cry came from a distance.


    Hearing the news, mu Qianlian immediately released Bai Huang, got up and left without saying a word, and ran to meet Chu Li.


    Blinked a few times, Bai Huang was thinking deeply. If he was right, mu Qianlian was just serious?


    However, this is not the point. The real point is that when Chu Li appeared, mu Qianlian directly threw himself away. It is as simple as it needs to be.


    Sure enough, the main palace of Mu Qianlian is Chu Li, and Chu Li''s main palace is also mu Qianlian. The two women love each other and sympathize with each other.


    What''s his business with a man?


    Patting off the broken grass behind his ass, Bai Huang got up and walked away from the grass.


    At this time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have become a group. The picture is very beautiful and warm. The so-called happy family is nothing more than that.


    Later, as soon as Bai Huangcai came forward, he was directly dragged and ran by Chu Li. At the same time, mu Qianlian was the same.


    After a while, Chu Li took Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to a commanding height in the villa, which was in a pavilion.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    "Boom! Boom! "


    At the foot of the mountain, many fireworks exploded, and the picture is very beautiful, especially from a high perspective.


    Now Bai Huang and mu Qianlian directly understand why Chu Li dragged them here.


    "Hee hee, how about it? I specially arranged someone to put it. Isn''t it very beautiful!" Chu Li holds the attitude of waiting for praise.


    In response to Chu Li, mu Qianlian silently held Chu Li''s hand, which is the best way of expression.


    In addition, at the same time, mu Qianlian secretly led Bai Huang aside

 Chapter 303

    Baihuang had no resistance to Mu Qianlian''s sudden hegemonic move.


    How to say that, after all, mu Qianlian just cried a while ago, and he was in a bad mood. He will do anything about Mu Qianlian this time. Anyway, he won''t suffer a loss.


    Looking at the fireworks in full bloom at the foot of the mountain, Bai Huang said with a smile: "Mu Qianlian, your practice is a little too greedy."


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian increased the strength of holding Bai Huang''s palm. This meaning is obvious. She is greedy this time. What''s the matter.


    One side is Chu Li and the other is Bai Huang. No matter which side is the same for mu Qianlian, mu Qianlian is held together.


    Making choices is a child''s business, and mu Qianlian is an adult, so she wants them all.


    Not picky eaters.


    "Ah? What is too greedy? What''s the matter with lian''er? " Chu Li didn''t understand anything.


    "Nothing, I mean, mu Qianlian''s practice of holding you to watch fireworks is too greedy, which makes me envy." Bai Huang said.


    "Hee hee, how about envy, jealousy and hatred for me? I tell you, it''s useless. No matter how you pretend to be wronged, lianer can''t hold you." Chu Li seemed very proud.


    Hum, mu Qianlian belongs to Chu Li alone. Chu Li won''t share mu Qianlian with others, especially dangerous elements like Bai Huang!


    However, Chu Li is always too simple. Up to now, she doesn''t realize the real situation of the situation. She always thinks that mu Qianlian is only holding her alone.


    Unexpectedly, behind her back, mu Qianlian has actually put a green hat on her


    In a word, Chu Li can do whatever he likes. Bai Huang won''t have any special reaction. If he wants to quarrel with Chu Li, he might as well enjoy the fireworks at the foot of the mountain,


    Money is good. You can set off fireworks as long as you want. They are all gorgeous and expensive.


    The next time, in order to record the current moment, Chu Li took out his mobile phone and took a lot of photos.


    There are her selfie, a group photo of her with mu Qianlian, and a group photo of her with Bai Huang.


    Of course, the most important one is the group photo of the three, and it is full of beauty with the blooming fireworks as the background.


    In the group photo, Chu Li is the only one who smiles brightly, and mu Qianlian is a slight rise in the corners of his mouth. For the time being, it can be regarded as a very happy meaning.


    As for Baihuang, it was an expressionless state, pestling like a piece of wood, forming a completely different painting style with mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    But precisely because of this, the group photo is particularly precious, and everyone has distinctive characteristics.


    After enjoying the fireworks, mu Qianlian and Chu Li lie on the bench in the pavilion.


    Because Chu Li usually likes to come here to see the scenery, the benches are all covered with cotton, which is convenient for Chu Li to lie down and rest. Now it is of great use.


    "Ah, there will be class tomorrow. I really don''t want to be separated from lian''er." Chu Li tooted his mouth, not to mention how depressed he was.


    These two days are definitely the happiest weekend for Chu Li. She indulged once and let her realize what real fun is.


    When he was with mu Qianlian, Chu Li felt that the whole world was bright, and even the air was so beautiful. In short, where mu Qianlian was, that was the best beauty. Chu Li sincerely felt so.


    Sitting up, mu Qianlian asked Chu Li to pillow his thigh, and then wrote on the cardboard: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just class. In private, there are plenty of opportunities to meet, and our class is in the same teaching building, very close."


    "Yes, look at my stupidity. I forgot this kind of thing. If I have time after class, I''ll go to the classroom to find you, so I won''t be particularly bored." Chu Li is naturally very happy.


    Ah, mu Qianlian''s thigh is really too soft. Don''t mention how good it feels to pillow. Chu Li can''t help but want to rub it, like a kitten rubbing its owner.


    However, in order to avoid being regarded as a strange person, Chu Li finally resisted this impulse, and her self-control was still very good.


    "In other words, the night view here is so wide. I can see Qianli street." Bai Huang sat by the pavilion and preached.


    "Of course, when I built this pavilion, I chose a special location for a long time to see the night view, and then practice my musical instruments here." Chu Li said.


    After listening, Bai Huang didn''t say anything more. Looking at such a beautiful night scene, he didn''t want to talk to Chu Li for a moment.


    However, although Bai Huang stopped talking, Chu Li still asked, "Bai Huang, I forgot to ask you before. Where did you learn your musical instruments, such as zither and harmonica? Your skills are very good."


    Chu Li wanted to ask about it before, but he forgot to ask every time. Now he just remembered it.


    "Well, it''s just that I learn it when I''m bored, and then I can do it inexplicably. This is the so-called wizard, the kind that happens once in a century." Bai Huang looked at the night scene.


    "Cut, come on, how can anyone praise themselves so shamelessly? I''m really convinced of your thick skin and kneel down for you." Chu Li smiled.


    Taking back his sight, Bai Huang didn''t go to see the night view for the time being. He sat on another bench and said, "what happened to the single he created last time? Have you finished it all?"


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Chu Li slapped his head fiercely, "I''m sorry. I''ve been playing too much these two days. I forgot about the single, but it''s okay. I''ll get it later. In a short time, I''ll make the single released smoothly."


    After listening, Bai Huang smiled, "I don''t know if there will be an audience for the single we jointly produced. Generally speaking, it should be good if there are so thousands."


    The single is that they "live up to their time, live up to themselves..." muttered to themselves, and Baihuang watched the night scene again.


    I don''t know when mu Qianlian began to say soul chicken soup. Maybe he had known Chu Li for a long time, which led to some changes in his mentality.


    Bai Huang doesn''t expect anything else. He just wants to admire Qianlian. He doesn''t want to learn the orange painting style of Chu Li. He likes to start the lily Dharma.


    "Lian''er, you smell good. It''s great." Chu Li was talking there.


    But touching his forehead, Bai Huang only understands the sadness in his heart.


    It''s really dangerous to stay with Chu Li for a long time

 Chapter 304

    In this way, the time lasted until more than 10 p.m.


    As for what mu Qianlian and Chu Li have been doing on the bench, Bai Huang doesn''t say much. It can only be said that the painting style is strange.


    It''s just that somehow there will be that strange groan, whether it''s Chu Li''s intentional mischief or the voice made by his subconscious, anyway.


    It makes Baihuang''s mood of enjoying the night scenery numb gradually.


    "It''s getting late. Mu Qianlian, we should go back." Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and preached.


    "Hey? Are you going back so soon? It''s only more than ten o''clock. You can stay for a while, or you can stay at my house tonight. " Chu Li, who sat up, looked very lost.


    "When I get back to Mu''s house from here, it has to be around 11 p.m. and I have to have class tomorrow. It''s inconvenient to stay more." Bai Huang said.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, Chu Li couldn''t help it. Happy weekends always pass quickly. It seems that it''s time to blink. It''s going to start again tomorrow.


    Ah, damn school days, they forcibly separated her from mu Qianlian.


    Then, the three of them came to the door of the villa. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were going to get on the bus and leave.


    At this moment, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou quickly came out. The guests wanted to leave. As hosts, they naturally wanted to see them off in person.


    Of course, if they were just ordinary characters, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou might not be so polite. For them, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are not ordinary.


    "Xiao Huang, Xiao Lian, remember to watch the road. Don''t drive too fast. You must get home safely." Chu Xiao preached.


    "If you are free in the future, you can be more guests. I like you two young people very much. You are welcome here at any time." Ning Wanrou said peacefully.


    "Well, thank you, uncle and aunt. I''ll come and sit down when I''m free. At the same time, thank you for mu Qianlian." Bai Huang preached.


    Walking forward, Chu Li and mu Qianlian gave a big hug, which was like parting in life and death. In fact, they can be seen at school tomorrow.


    "Lian''er, remember to be careful on the road. You must protect yourself alone." Chu Li opened her beautiful eyes.


    Looking at each other with a smile, mu Qianlian nodded. She knew what Chu Li meant, just to let herself beware of white waste.


    Moving aside, Chu Li seemed to hug Bai Huang while his eyes fell on Bai Huang.


    "Hey, forget it, just forget it."


    Back away, Chu Li deliberately made a joke, just to tease Bai Huang.


    In this regard, Bai Huang didn''t care too much. Chu Li''s character is like this. If he doesn''t toss blindly, he is not Chu Li.


    Without further saying, Bai Huang drove the car and left with mu Qianlian. It''s time to say goodbye for the time being.


    Before the car drove away, mu Qianlian waved his hands at the window and said goodbye to Chu Li and Chu Li''s parents.


    "Remember! Pay attention to protect yourself! " Chu Li raised her voice and shouted.


    After making an OK gesture to Chu Li, mu Qianlian withdrew his head into the car and had to leave again.


    Before long, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the boundary of chujia villa and drove on the public road.


    There was still a long drive to go. Mu Qianlian took out his mobile phone, connected the music player in the car and listened to songs.


    "Honey, falling in love with you is very sweet from that day on..."


    "Honey, don''t be capricious, your eyes, and I''m willing to..."


    The car played very relaxed love music, which made mu Qianlian shake his body a little subconsciously.


    "I didn''t expect you to like listening to such songs. I thought you liked listening to jazz." Bai Huang smiled.


    Smell speech, mu Qianlian reaches out and pinches Bai Huang''s side face. Anyway, Bai Huang is driving now, so he can''t help himself.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey Bai Huang tilted his head aside.


    After listening to Bai Huang''s wailing, mu Qianlian obediently released his hand, and then touched the position he had just held, which can be regarded as helping Bai Huang reduce the pain. At least he should be responsible for it.


    After a while, mu Qianlian took out a colored pen and wrote on the cardboard: "don''t tell anyone about what I cried tonight, otherwise you should regret it."


    "Should I regret it? You should explain to me what should be. " Bai Huang said deliberately.


    Writing quickly, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "cut you!"


    Shit!


    His face turned black. If he wasn''t driving, Bai Huang really wanted to break up with mu Qianlian. This is a naked threat and abnormal behavior!


    That''s tough!


    Mu Qianlian wiped off all the contents on the cardboard and wrote: "you are the first person to see me cry, so you took my first time away. In exchange, you have to give me your first time, otherwise I''m not polite to you!"


    ¡°......¡±


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang was directly speechless.


    He doesn''t know whether mu Qianlian wrote it deliberately. It''s too easy to fantasize. What''s the first time or not is nonsense, okay!


    "Mu Qianlian, I found that many times, you just don''t deserve to be beaten. For example, now, you really don''t deserve to be beaten in general." Baihuang is very dull.


    "You''re used to beating me. You want to beat me when I''m sick. How can you get so bad?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    At this point, Bai Huang was directly happy on the spot. "You''re talking about a hammer. When did I get used to you? Don''t make rumors. You have your princess disease. I have my straight male cancer. It''s not very straight, but it''s very cancer."


    "Pooh!"


    One couldn''t hold back. Mu Qianlian laughed and was teased by Bai Huang''s sudden cold joke.


    Mu Qianlian must agree that Bai Huang has straight male cancer until he can''t be straight anymore.


    Only when meeting Hua Yu, Bai Huang looked a little like a man and had a certain desire for beauty.


    Thinking of this, mu Qianlian''s smile suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a feeling of anger.


    Twenty minutes later, in a very quiet field area, Baihuang stopped the car.


    Before mu Qianlian had time to ask about the situation, he heard Bai Huang say to her, "go back first, I''ll be there later."


    From Bai Huang''s look, mu Qianlian saw an extreme positive color, so that she didn''t have any ink, so she directly changed to the driving position and drove away.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t know what Bai Huang wants, but he only knows that he should listen to Bai Huang.


    More than ten seconds after mu Qianlian drove away, seven or eight black luxury cars stopped not far from Baihuang.


    Soon, a large group of thugs came out of the car.


    The leader at the front is like an old man with a long beard, with incomparable momentum.


    The most eye-catching thing is undoubtedly a treasure knife in his hand.


    It''s called Qinglong Yanyue Dao!

 Chapter 305

    Bai Huang could not help sinking his face when he saw the green dragon Yanyue knife reflecting at night.


    To tell you the truth, the murderous spirit of the other party is a little heavy!


    "Everybody, you have worked hard with me all the way. You must give me your name." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Hum, name? We are just a group of outlaws who collect money to do business. There are no names, and the dead don''t need to know our names! " The old man lifted the green dragon Yanyue knife into the air.


    Although Bai Huang didn''t fight many times with people, he could feel that the old man was a very fierce role. I''m afraid the green dragon Yanyue knife was a hundred kilograms, which was the same as a toy in the old man''s hand.


    "Hey, there are so many things you can do when you come out to visit a door. It seems that uncle Chu Xiao is right. I really have a hero aura, which is specially hated by others." Bai Huang laughed at himself.


    Obviously, the old man didn''t want to hear Bai Huang talk nonsense at all. Even if he thought he was strong, he made a gesture to his partner behind him and wanted to kill Bai Huang together.


    In their business, as long as they can successfully complete the task, nothing else is important. Try to mention the fastest speed, or go back early to get paid.


    However, after a few breaths, a group of people have rushed forward one after another, especially the old people who use the Qinglong Yanyue knife, which is very powerful. There is a trend that a knife will cut people in half.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll ask someone to play with you."


    "Da!"


    Raising his hand, Bai Huang snapped his fingers.


    At the next moment, a huge black vortex appeared next to the white wasteland.


    The old man and others didn''t understand what the black vortex was. They didn''t bother to talk about it for a moment. At the current distance, as long as two seconds later, Baihuang will die miserably on the ground!


    Shua!


    Shaking the green dragon Yanyue knife, the old man jumped into the air and directly cut into the white wasteland. The air flow in the air was even disturbed.


    "Jump into the air and cut!"


    The old man shouted.


    "Bang!"


    A collision between weapons came out, and the old man''s body stopped in mid air.


    Just at this moment, his green dragon Yanyue knife seems to be blocked by a giant halberd.


    What''s more funny is that the old man''s body is a little small compared with the huge halberd, not to mention the green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand.


    The person who uses the giant halberd to block the old man''s attack naturally comes out of the black vortex. To block such a painless attack, it''s not even a small effort for him.


    "Oh! A weak chicken! "


    Between the backhand, Dianwei slightly strengthened his arm and threw the old man out with a giant halberd.


    When the old man returned to God and wanted to control his body, it was too late. Dianwei''s great power made him unable to stop the inertia of his body falling.


    "Bang!"


    The dust on the ground flew up, and the old man smashed a pit on the ground. He looked very painful. At the same time, blood came out of the corners of his mouth.


    However, this is not a big injury for the elderly who exercise their physique all the year round. They can still stand up unaffected and their momentum is not reduced at all.


    Looking at the behemoth in black gold armor, the others behind the old man were frightened. They didn''t understand what they saw. They only knew that the behemoth must be strong!


    In contrast to the old man, his indifference is obviously far better than everyone. He deserves to be the leader. No matter how sudden the situation is, he doesn''t panic at all.


    "Who are you! Give your name! " The old man shouted.


    "Ancient evil, Dianwei!" Dianwei replied proudly.


    In front of his Lord, Dianwei dare not be arrogant, but in front of others, Dianwei is naturally as arrogant as he wants to be. It depends on people.


    "Hum! Dianwei? Those who play tricks deserve to bark in front of me! " The old man has an attitude of extreme disdain.


    Just now, he was just unprepared. Who knew that a giant would emerge out of thin air, so that he didn''t have enough time to react. He was stunned in a moment, which led to being shot away just now.


    At the beginning, he killed a giant ape in the depths of the snow mountain with a green dragon Yanyue knife. How majestic the picture is. How can he be afraid of a Dian Wei now?


    His face was cold, and the old man raised a very strange arc around his mouth.


    "A thousand troops are broken!"


    In the next moment, I only heard the old man yell, that is, he used the green dragon Yanyue knife to cut and hit. Suddenly, a strong wind burst up at the scene, and even many people were cut by the strong wind.


    In the blink of an eye, the chopping blow from the green dragon Yanyue knife had flown a few steps away from Baihuang, but Dianwei didn''t mean to block it.


    Of course, Bai Huang didn''t mean to stop, because there was no need to stop.


    There''s a little brother here. What''s the need for him to be a big brother?


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the chop was about to divide Baihuang into two parts, a wrought iron machete immediately fell in front of Baihuang and directly blocked the chop. It took no effort.


    At the moment, Xu Chu, who is known as tiger maniac, is the one who uses the bin iron machete to protect the Lord!


    At present, behind Bai Huang, there seems to be a monster almost as big as Dianwei, with red gold armor all over, and his eyes are also composed of fire, which is the symbol of spirit form.


    Generally speaking, compared with Dianwei''s extremely obvious villain image, Xu Chu looks quite decent and majestic.


    Tiger and Ben, let''s go!


    "The last general Xu Chu, pay a visit to the Lord!"


    For the first time, Xu Chu quickly knelt down to meet him.


    "Xu Chu, I''ll give you a small gift when we meet for the first time."


    After that, Bai Huang had another system card in his hand and then played it to Xu Chu behind him. It was an accompanying Wuling enhancement card.


    Now there are two martial spirits. Baihuang naturally needs to weigh their respective forces. Dianwei is already two stars. Let Xu Chu upgrade this time.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    After receiving the system card, Xu Chu crushed it in his hand.


    Then the next time, the flame burning on Xu Chu became much stronger. The image was obviously colder than before, and all the changes were silent.


    "What the hell are these things!"


    At this time, the old man holding the green dragon Yanyue knife gradually became restless.


    If it was just a Dian Wei, it would be fine. He could deal with it positively, but now there is another Xu Chu, which directly makes the situation stiff.


    However, it must be said that the old man just thought he could be fifty-five with Dianwei. However, once Dianwei became serious, he would be no different from ants.


    I don''t want you to think, as long as I think, live in my own world.


    Staring at the front, Xu Chu immediately disdained to smile when he saw the Qinglong Yanyue knife in the old man''s hand, "just like you, you deserve to use the Qinglong Yanyue knife like general Guan?"


    In those days, Guan Yu rode alone for thousands of miles with a green dragon Yanyue knife. He was so powerful and heroic that people all over the world admired him very much.


    Therefore, Xu Chu felt very funny when he saw others using Qinglong Yanyue knife.


    Why does a baby have to play with a big knife?

 Chapter 306

    "Hum, where did the monster dare to talk so wildly in front of me!"


    Then, the old man pointed the tip of Qinglong Yanyue Dao to the ground, which seemed to be a deliberate move.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    At the end of the old man''s action, countless long arrows flew from the left and right sides. For a moment, the location of Baihuang directly became a dangerous area, and it was about to be stabbed into a horse honeycomb.


    "Wow, the scenery is really spectacular."


    Looking at the hundreds of long arrows flying to him now, Bai Huang couldn''t help but sigh, and there was no other action.


    When the long arrows were about to close in, Dian Wei and Xu Chu stood on the left and right sides, just waving a few strong winds with weapons to blow away all the long arrows.


    "How is it possible!!!" The old man''s pupils widened.


    Are you kidding? Those long arrows are all made of crossbows. They are extremely powerful. Even if they are subjected to a gust of wind, they will not affect the track at all.


    In other words, how powerful are Dianwei and Xu Chu?


    In order to ensure that in case, the old man will take a crossbow team every time he travels and hide in the dark according to the terrain.


    There are grass and woods in all directions where people are now, which is very suitable for hiding their whereabouts. In this case, the raid was blocked!


    This is something the old man never thought of!


    The fact is that from the first time, Baihuang has found the guys hidden in the dark, but he hasn''t paid attention to them. Unexpectedly, they are all guys with arrows.


    It''s cheap enough!


    "Xu Chu, Dian Wei, go and exercise your muscles and bones." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Yes!"


    After Xu Chu and Dian Wei responded at the same time, they rushed to both sides immediately. Everything happened in the blink of an eye.


    At the next moment, screams came from the grass and woods. Unexpectedly, there were many people. No wonder hundreds of long arrows could be sent out at the same time. This is the meaning of being determined to kill people.


    At this time, the old man and others suddenly swallowed a pill, and then the body expanded directly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and all became muscle men one by one.


    "Boy, you''re stupid enough to let those two monsters leave. At this time, I can kill you directly!"


    "Bang!"


    The old man and the people behind him went straight to the white wasteland. The speed was very strange, one by one like beating chicken blood.


    The thing they just swallowed is called blood burst pill. After taking it, they can enter the blood burst state in a short time, and their strength and speed can be increased five times.


    Of course, this pill of forced blood burst also has side effects. Everyone can''t take more than ten pills, otherwise it will be in danger of becoming waste.


    In other words, in the view of the old people, Bai Huang is qualified to be regarded as a real enemy by them and should be wiped out at all costs!


    Seeing this, Bai Huang was not in a hurry. An idea flashed in his hand, and a cold sword constantly emitting cold air directly frozen the ground under his feet.


    "Die! Cut with a machete! "


    A burst of pressure came, and the old man''s green dragon Yanyue knife had been cut to Baihuang''s head.


    "Boom!"


    Readily, Bai Huang uses Bing soul to wield a sword Qi.


    ¡°......¡±


    The next moment, the original chaotic situation is attributed to a silence.


    What can be seen directly is that the old man and others have been frozen by the cold ice. It is impossible to move and lose consciousness in a moment.


    This ice sculpture formed by dozens of people also has a unique scenery.


    Another thought flashed through. Bai Huang had an additional magic stone on his left hand. Bai Huang directly inlaid the magic stone on Bing soul. This is a spirit sword from an alien world and an invaluable treasure.


    With the function of enchanting stone, the power of using ice spirit in Baihuang will be much stronger in the future. It''s very good.


    "Lord, all the people who should be solved have been solved. There is only one ear and eye left. Lord, you can ask who the instigator behind is."


    As Xu Chu''s voice fell, a guy was thrown out of thin air.


    As soon as he saw that the old man and others had become ice sculptures, the guy immediately trembled, knelt on the ground and quickly said, "it''s the yellow family! It was Huang Tianxing of the Huang family who asked us to come! Spare my life! Please spare my life! "


    "Huang Tianxing? It''s that guy. He''s really a thief. He even hired someone to kill me. It''s really kind. " Bai Huang smiled.


    Some people always don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. After a lesson, they start to be demons again. The poor man really has something to hate.


    "Yes! Huang Tianxing! He lives alone in the villa on the east side, at the end of Langfa District, where there is only his private villa! " In order to survive, the thugs on their knees continued to provide information.


    "I''ve said everything I should say. Can you change my life?" Asked the thug.


    "Change it in the next life!"


    As soon as the thugs finished speaking, Xu Chu picked them up like a chicken and threw them to the black vortex, which turned into nothingness.


    Leaving the last thug was originally to ask for information. Since it has been asked, it naturally has no value.


    Just now, these guys all wanted their Lord''s life. Xu Chu wouldn''t be soft hearted.


    Then Xu Chu waved his iron machete and directly chopped all the ice sculptures in front of him, without giving the enemy any way to live.


    Thus, Bai Huang learned Xu Chu''s character to a great extent. He was an incomparably loyal protector of the Lord. There was no sand in his eyes.


    With a wave of his right hand, Baihuang sprinkled red fire on the scattered ice. Before long, the red fire will burn everything.


    Spread out the colorful wings of the six wings, and the white wasteland''s two feet gradually took off. "You two go back, and I''ll do the rest by myself."


    "Yes!" Dianwei responded.


    "If the Lord has orders, please call Xu Chu to come at once!" Xu Chu bowed down with fists.


    With that, Dianwei and Xu Chu returned to the black vortex, and Baihuang also flew to Langfa district. He knew where Langfa district was. The newly-built Development Zone in the past two years did not have enough wealth to live there.


    Flying at an altitude of 10000 meters, with the speed of colorful wings, Baihuang soon flew to the end of Langfa district and locked the villa where Huang Tianxing was located.


    He landed quickly, and Bai Huang soared outside a bedroom. He had seen Huang Tianxing inside, and he was not only Huang Tianxing alone.


    "Young master Tianxing, when can you take down the woman named Chu Li? Didn''t you tell me that when you take her, you''ll marry me in?" An old lady leaned against Huang Tianxing and said.


    "Of course, when I take Chu Li and get her property, I will marry you in." Huang Tianxing holds the woman.


    "Really, Chu Li is a beautiful woman. Are you willing to kick her?" Asked the woman.


    "Tut Tut, money is the most important thing in the world, Chu Li? That''s just a plaything in my eyes! " Huang Tianxing smiled obscene.

 Chapter 307

    "Well, I wish young master Huang success. It''s not easy for an attractive man like you to win a little girl." The woman was there deliberately flattering.


    "Anyway, I hired a group of people to solve a wild boy before. I haven''t heard from him yet. I don''t know what''s going on." Huang Tianxing talked to himself.


    Huang Tianxing still remembers the humiliation he suffered in the back mountain of the Chu family a few hours ago. As soon as he left the scene, he contacted the thugs, hired a group of outlaws and promised a lot of money to kill Baihuang''s dog.


    "Oh, don''t worry, young master Huang. You''re just a wild boy. What do you care about? You''re not qualified to make you angry." The woman said.


    "Xiao Cui, sure enough, you''re still good at talking. I like your sweet strength. I know how to please my young master. Don''t worry. Follow me. You won''t have a problem if you want anything in the future." Huang Tianxing smiled.


    In the villa bedroom, Huang Tianxing had a good chat with the old woman.


    Huang Tianxing has expressed his intention to get close to Chu Li. He just wants the property of Chu Li''s family and regards Chu Li as a plaything.


    All this shows how Huang Tianxing is a guy who is arrogant and arrogant, and is secretly doing some shady activities.


    Stir up his wings and Baihuang flies into the air again. Just make sure that Huang Tianxing is inside. He is not interested in eavesdropping on other people''s conversation outside.


    Or it can be said that he is not interested in listening to a dead man.


    An idea flashed. Bai Huang immediately summoned Bing soul in his hand and waved a sword Qi out of thin air.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole villa below was frozen by cold ice. Within a hundred meters, it was like a cold hell. Birds flying over would instantly form ice sculptures.


    With the addition of Demon Stone, the coldness of ice soul is much higher than before. Anyone who is frozen will die of ice in an instant. There is no possibility of life.


    Moreover, if Bai Huang didn''t lift the ice himself, the ice wouldn''t dissipate so easily even if it was illuminated by the sun, at least one day and one night.


    In other words, the sword Qi of Baihuang created an area isolated from life.


    Huang Tianxing and the women inside have gone to see the king of hell.


    Take back the ice spirit, Baihuang incites his wings to fly to 10000 meters high school, and then rushes to the direction of Mujia villa. The matter has been solved.


    Over this period of time, Bai Huang has more and more understood that there are always those people whose interests are supreme in the world. Once they affect the interests of others, even if they do nothing, they will still be watched by the other party and even take people''s lives.


    Through some experience, Bai Huang gradually understood that only when he mastered the absolute power, he would not become a fish to be slaughtered.


    If it weren''t for getting the system, Bai Huang didn''t know how many times he had died today. It is precisely because he has enough strength that he is qualified to live well and not be bullied!


    Power is really a good thing.


    After a short time, Baihuang landed not far from Mujia manor, and the rest of the distance was on foot.


    Later, when he arrived at the manor, the bodyguards around him greeted Bai Huang one after another.


    In the view of many bodyguards, Baihuang has long become one of the masters here, which belongs to their existence that needs extreme respect.


    When walking outside the villa, Baihuang stopped at his feet.


    "Huh? Hasn''t she come back yet? " Bai Huang was stunned.


    It''s strange that she didn''t see mu Qianlian''s car at the door. According to reason, mu Qianlian should have come back long ago. It''s impossible to be slower than herself.


    Looking at the bodyguard nearby, Bai Huang immediately asked, "has mu Qianlian come back?"


    "No, miss, I haven''t come back yet. You came back first, young master Baihuang." A bodyguard replied truthfully.


    After listening, Bai Huang immediately took out the mobile phone in his pocket.


    At that time, he asked mu Qianlian to leave alone. He didn''t want mu Qianlian to get involved in the dangerous situation. In terms of time, she couldn''t have come back.


    Subconsciously, Bai Huang always felt that something might have happened and had a bad hunch.


    I solved those outlaws in a quiet area before, but if those outlaws have other members, mu Qianlian may be dangerous!


    "Doodle! Toot! Toot! "


    Call mu Qianlian. Bai Huang is waiting for mu Qianlian to answer.


    Even if Mu Qianlian doesn''t want to talk, just answer the phone and make sure it''s safe.


    However, after a long time, no one was connected on the other side of the phone.


    In this case, Bai Huang dialed mu Qianlian several times in a row, but in the end, he didn''t respond at all.


    If something really happened to Mu Qianlian, it must be his involvement. Bai Huang didn''t want this to happen.


    Thinking for a moment, Bai Huang plans to leave Mu''s manor again. With his colorful wings, he may be able to find mu Qianlian''s figure along the way.


    Thinking of this place, Bai Huang stepped forward. Time doesn''t wait. He has to be serious this time!


    "Young master Baihuang, it''s the young lady who has come back."


    At this time, a bodyguard in the distance shouted.


    Then, Bai Huang saw a car coming, and the people inside naturally admired Qianlian.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he thinks too much and has nothing to do with mu Qianlian.


    But what''s the matter with the bad feeling I just had?


    You know, Bai Huang has been increased by the sixth sense. He has the ability to predict danger a little. He should not make mistakes for no reason.


    The first time the car stopped, a bodyguard came forward to help open the door. Mu Qianlian walked down from the car.


    When he saw Bai Huang standing at the door of the villa, mu Qianlian was obviously surprised. How could Bai Huang come back faster than himself?


    "What have you done?" Bai Huang stepped forward and asked.


    Upon hearing the inquiry, mu Qianlian simply made a few gestures and told Bai Huang his itinerary.


    After reading it, Bai Huang immediately understood that he went to the supermarket with mu Qianlian. No wonder he came back slower than himself


    Then mu Qianlian went to the trunk and took out a big bag.


    "What things? So many."


    Bai Huang went to help carry it.


    At this time, mu Qianlian made several gestures to Bai Huang, which seemed to be the action of stripping things.


    After reading, Bai Huang''s mood suddenly became bad. Now he finally understood why he had a bad hunch just now.


    It turned out that the so-called bad feeling just now was that mu Qianlian bought a large bag of lotus seeds and was ready to let himself help peel lotus seeds


    We all know that Bai Huang had entered the pit dug by mu Qianlian before. He was forced to peel lotus seeds in the middle of the night. Those pictures are very clear up to now.


    When he came to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian made a "heart to heart" gesture to Bai Huang.


    Love you?

 Chapter 308

    Without paying attention to the heart comparison action given by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang walked into the villa with a large bag of lotus.


    Mu Qianlian is a person who is not afraid of trouble. He would rather pick lotus seeds in the lotus canopy himself, so as to ensure that each lotus seed is the best quality and make good food.


    Anyway, in a word, work hard for you, me and him to benefit everyone.


    Stepping into the villa hall, Bai Huang saw master Mulin drinking water there. It seemed that he was ready to get up and go back to his room.


    "Old man, we''re back." Bai Huang said.


    "Yo, I''m just back. I made a pot of jasmine tea. It''s good for your health. You two drink some." Murin said.


    Without more affectation, Bai Huang came forward and poured a cup of jasmine tea and drank, "this tea is good. Pick the jasmine that hasn''t been long."


    "Well, I brought it back from an old friend. The guy refused to give it at first, but I robbed some at last." Mulin smiled happily.


    "In other words, what did the old man do these two days? He didn''t see anyone at all." Bai Huang asked.


    "Oh! I''m busy with some business. By the way, I''ll see my old friends and get in touch. " Mulin replied.


    At this time, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "either playing cards or playing mahjong, or fishing. You haven''t heard any news for two days. Your business is really busy enough!"


    The sudden demolition made Mulin look very embarrassed. He just wanted to maintain his image in front of Bai Huang. Why did his granddaughter not give face.


    Turn your elbow out desperately!


    However, it doesn''t seem to say so. If one day their granddaughter and Bai Huang really become, they are their own people. Naturally, there is no saying that they turn their elbows out.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You two young people have an early rest. I''ll go back to my room first." After that, Mulin walked away with a thermos and didn''t pay attention to the two young people.


    In this way, there were only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in Nuo Da''s living room, which seemed very quiet for a moment.


    Looking at the wall clock on the wall, it''s more than 11 p.m. now, it''s late at night.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room. Call me if you need anything." Bai Huang is ready to get up.


    However, as soon as he got up, Bai Huang was dragged back to the sofa by mu Qianlian.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "you seem to hate being alone with me?"


    After reading, Bai Huang immediately shook his head, "no, I have no hatred for you. How can I hate you for no reason."


    When Bai Huang''s words fell, mu Qianlian continued to write: "then why are you in a hurry to go back to your room and accompany me for a while?"


    "..." at this moment, Bai Huang became a little speechless. How do you feel that mu Qianlian suddenly became a lot more active, as if he was not so cold.


    Just because of this, Bai Huang will feel very uncomfortable for a while. The pace of life has completely changed. No one can adjust it immediately. It takes a certain time.


    "Mu Qianlian, I found that you have become a little woman. In the past, you didn''t say anything to be accompanied, unlike you." Bai Huang speaks directly.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian first killed a crooked head and then wrote: "do you like me before or me now?"


    For such a proposition, Bai Huang didn''t think about it. He replied, "with all due respect, I don''t like both..."


    Without mentioning it at one breath, mu Qianlian almost sprayed the jasmine tea in his mouth on Bai Huang. Fortunately, he restrained it.


    But no matter how much she endured, some water stains still flowed out of her mouth, which made her feel like a child drinking water.


    Bai Huang''s reply just now really surprised mu Qianlian. She has seen someone who can''t speak, but she hasn''t seen someone who can''t speak so much.


    Can Baihuang be more pleasant?


    Can you be cute?


    Can you obey her a little?


    Ao Jiao can, but if Ao Jiao gets to this point, mu Qianlian can''t help beating people.


    After taking a deep breath, mu Qianlian tried to control her emotions. She told herself to be calm and never damage her image.


    Lifting a large bag of lotus, mu Qianlian gives Bai Huang a look, which means to let Bai Huang enter the kitchen with himself.


    "Peel it again tomorrow. It''s already more than eleven o''clock." Bai Huang preached.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian shook her head like a rattle. If she didn''t peel the lotus seeds in time, it would have a certain impact on the taste. She had to peel the lotus seeds in time and put them in the refrigerator.


    There''s no way. Bai Huang can''t abandon mu Qianlian''s stubborn temper. Otherwise, mu Qianlian has to peel it alone until midnight.


    I usually eat lotus seed food together. It must be reasonable to help.


    A moment passed.


    Screen change.


    At present, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sit face to face and peel lotus seeds together. Mu Qianlian takes his mobile phone and plays music, which are some relatively soothing love songs.


    In this extremely relaxed atmosphere, time passes bit by bit. Because mu Qianlian doesn''t move, he is naturally silent throughout the whole process and has no time to use color pens and cardboard.


    At more than 12:00 p.m., a large bag of lotus seeds was selected, and finally only a small bag of good-looking lotus seeds was selected, enough to make lotus seed soup five or six times.


    After cleaning up the miscellaneous things, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked up to the second floor together. It''s almost time to have a rest.


    When he came to the door of Baihuang''s room, mu Qianlian suddenly stopped and poked Baihuang who was going to enter the door.


    "Why?" Bai Huang doesn''t understand.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "you can choose what you want to eat tomorrow morning."


    "Well, you can eat anything. I''m not picky about food." Bai Huang replied casually.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t like Bai Huang''s perfunctory response.


    To put it more accurately, she just doesn''t like Bai Huang to perfunctory herself.


    She needs Bai Huang to have a very serious attitude towards herself!


    No more waves!


    Aware of something wrong in Mu Qianlian''s look, Bai Huang immediately entered the cautious mode, and he had a bad premonition.


    When Bai Huang thought so, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand and pushed Bai Huang into the room.


    Not only that, mu Qianlian also came in and pushed Bai Huang face to face until he forced Bai Huang to the bedside.


    "No, what do you want? Can you stop being so strange!"


    Bai Huang pressed mu Qianlian''s shoulder and wouldn''t let him push himself. Otherwise, if he pushed again, he would be knocked by mu Qianlian''s bed.


    With an expressionless look, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "didn''t you say you''re not picky about food?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Bai Huang spoke.


    Blinking her beautiful eyes, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "since you are not picky about food, eat me, how about it?"

 Chapter 309

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang made countless question marks on the spot.


    Drunk, come, mu Qianlian''s typical driving time comes again, and he still drives quietly.


    Really, if you didn''t see it with your own eyes, it''s really hard to imagine that someone can write such lines with such a cold look.


    What do you mean... Eat her?


    "Cough, mu Qianlian, I think it''s necessary for you to calm down now. It''s better to think clearly about some things, otherwise you''ll regret later." Baihuang zhengse road.


    Of course, although Bai Huang''s expression is very serious, no one can understand how confused he is.


    Even if Bai Huang is very stable, even if Bai Huang is immune to beautiful women, he can''t resist mu Qianlian''s sudden driving, and the speed is still so fast that ordinary people can''t catch up.


    His face remained unchanged. Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard slowly: "I''m very calm now. I''m calmer than ever. I know what I''m doing, so it depends on what you think. I don''t care."


    For the absolute offensive launched by mu Qianlian now, Baihuang is more or less overwhelmed and has no psychological preparation at all.


    Now think about it, they are both adults. How to say it, the word "adult" is a mysterious word, which has broken through many taboos.


    Seeing that Bai Huang had no special reaction, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand to press Bai Huang on the bed, and then helped Bai Huang tidy up his clothes, which looked much cleaner.


    Feeling that Bai Huang''s image was similar, mu Qianlian nodded, then stepped back two steps and wrote on the cardboard: "Congratulations, Mr. Bai Huang, you have successfully passed the first step of the examination of the fairy benxian."


    "Ha? What audit? "


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang was immediately surprised. What the hell is mu Qianlian doing? There are too many strange ideas, so people have no extra preparation at all.


    At the moment when Bai Huang spoke, mu Qianlian had written on the cardboard.


    After writing, mu Qianlian faced the paperboard to Baihuang, and the content was: "this audit is to audit whether you are qualified to be my attendant. If all the audits pass, you will be my official attendant in the future, with a monthly salary of 100000, only a lot more."


    In this regard, Bai Huang was directly angry and turned a white eye. If he hadn''t had a good temper, he would want to have a meal of Mu Qianlian and toss around all day.


    He is also a valet. Mu Qianlian is not daydreaming. Let alone he is a valet for mu Qianlian. Even if Mu Qianlian is a valet for him in turn, he absolutely doesn''t want it.


    Don''t you mean to find yourself a sin by keeping mu Qianlian around as a attendant?


    Bai Huang now knows that the first step of assessment mentioned by mu Qianlian means that he has not been seduced by mu Qianlian''s beauty and has always been sober, not an animal thinking in his lower body.


    "Mu Qianlian, I''d like to ask, if I didn''t pass the first step audit just now, what do you want to do?" Bai Huang felt a little curious.


    "It''s very simple. Let you try the broken son and grandchild feet that Chu Li and I practiced last night." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    Holding a smiling face, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and said, "if you do this, I believe you will regret it."


    "Why?" Mu Qianlian asked on the cardboard.


    So ah, this is the most embarrassing factor for mu Qianlian.


    For mu Qianlian''s faint strangeness, Bai Huang has found this. Mu Qianlian is really secretly shy!


    It seems that even if you admire thousands of pity, you don''t necessarily have a pure heart and few desires. There are always weaknesses.


    Of course, mu Qianlian can drive, but this wave of cars seems to be a little unstable. He was overtaken by Bai Huang


    Staring at Bai Huang in an angry situation, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "make delicious food tomorrow morning. Please look forward to it. Good night, my lovely little attendant in the future."


    The voice fell, and mu Qianlian withdrew from the room.


    Originally, she wanted to improve her family status tonight, but unexpectedly, she was given to the anti general by Bai Huang. This was a situation she didn''t expect at all. It was an extreme mistake.


    Anyway, even if she doesn''t want to admit it, mu Qianlian must say that she was defeated in the battle tonight. Let Bai Huang Bang se all night.


    After mu Qianlian took the door with him, there was only Bai Huang sitting in the room.


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly. Bai Huang always felt very surprised at the more and more humanized transformation of Mu Qianlian.


    It''s just that sometimes, mu Qianlian''s change will be particularly sudden, which makes it difficult for him to react at the first time, which is a headache.


    For example, the war just now was completely initiated by mu Qianlian. Fortunately, Bai Huang''s wit turned defeat into victory.


    Alas, Bai Huang doesn''t want to be so high-profile, but mu Qianlian has to force him to use his IQ. This is the wrong thing about Mu Qianlian.


    After a while, Bai Huang went into the bathroom to take a bath according to the original plan. Then he lay down in bed and went to school tomorrow.


    This damn Monday always comes faster than any time.


    The night passed safely.


    The next morning, Bai Huang went down to the first floor after washing. Seeing that there was no one in the hall, he went directly into the kitchen.


    As he thought, mu Qianlian and Mu Lin were in the kitchen.


    "Breakfast is not ready yet." Then Bai Huang sat down at the table.


    "Xiao Huang, don''t you see? Breakfast is already on the table." Mu Lin said with a blank face, feeling like crying without tears.


    At the same time, after listening to Mu Lin''s remarks, Bai Huang also directly became expressionless, which can also be said to be stunned.


    What the hell? Mu Qianlian said he would cook delicious food last night, but why is the breakfast on the table so simple?


    A stack of steamed stuffed buns, several bowls of millet porridge, a stack of white tofu, a stack of pickled mustard, and then there''s nothing, which is completely different from what was agreed last night!


    What''s delicious!


    Looking at mu Qianlian sitting opposite, Bai Huang stared and said, "didn''t you say last night, let me look forward to something delicious?"


    Hearing Bai Huang''s inquiry, mu Qianlian immediately nodded, and then pointed to the simple breakfast on the table, which means that this is what she said last night.


    You know, although she asked Bai Huang to look forward to today''s breakfast last night, she didn''t say it must be big fish and meat. How good it is to be simple.


    With a sigh, Bai Huang didn''t mention how helpless he was. All right, just eat. I don''t want to open fire with mu Qianlian early in the morning.


    Calm down.


    Calm down.

 Chapter 310

    Then, perhaps to express his special care for Baihuang, mu Qianlian sandwiched several pieces of tofu and pickled mustard for Baihuang. He was drinking millet porridge silently without touching the dishes.


    Mu Qianlian''s practice is tantamount to hurting the enemy and losing 800. Who knows what happened after mu Qianlian returned to his room last night. It changed early in the morning.


    Who can slow down?


    I didn''t think much. Bai Huang ate it so simply. He had almost come over like this before. He wouldn''t feel too monotonous, but he wasn''t used to it for a while.


    On the contrary, Mu Lin''s appearance of crying without tears is becoming more and more obvious. After Bai Huang interacted with his granddaughter just now, he clearly realized that he was just a lying gun.


    Grandma''s, Bai Huang and his granddaughter''s knife light gun shadow, why should he, an innocent old man, be led into it?


    Hey, he''s really hard!


    After more than ten minutes, after breakfast, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took a ride to Wentian high school, and the new week began.


    After a period of time, in the area near the school, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked, just a little distance.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Walking along the road, mu Qianlian''s cell phone sounded a text message prompt tone.


    After taking it out and taking a look, mu Qianlian looked a little depressed, because the message was sent by Chu Li, and the content was still very mysterious.


    Poked Bai Huang aside. Mu Qianlian moved his mobile phone to Bai Huang so that Bai Huang could clearly see the content of the message.


    It reads: "there is a surprise today. Please be prepared. Don''t be too excited."


    After reading, Bai Huang is as foggy as mu Qianlian. With such endless text messages, who knows what Chu Li means? It''s silly.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian entered Wentian high school simultaneously.


    However, the difference from the past is that although there are many passing students around, they are not always staring at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. Instead, they are discussing some things, and they seem to be the same.


    "Hey, did you hear that song last night? It''s said that a new band sent it out. I heard the explosion."


    "Isn''t it? I heard it too. Last night, people in various chat groups recommended it. It''s so hot that it''s mainly because the song is really good."


    "The song I still play in my headset has been circulating for half an hour. It''s a God song that I can''t get tired of hearing."


    "Anyway, do you think the singer''s voice is a little familiar?"


    ...


    Passers by talked about it one after another. Without exception, they were all discussing a popular song. The excellent work suddenly appeared last night, and then exploded directly. It spread ten to one hundred, such an infinite cycle.


    If there is such a butterfly effect, it directly represents the quality of the song itself. If the quality is not good, it will never be spontaneously recommended by countless people.


    From the discussion of some students around, Bai Huang had a guess in his heart. Maybe it is very possible that the song is related to the surprise that Chu Li just said.


    At this time, mu Qianlian moved his mobile phone to Baihuang and typed a string of words on it, saying: "Chu Li should have released the single last night. What those people around are discussing should be the single."


    After reading the content, Bai Huang nodded to agree. It''s really possible. Unexpectedly, Chu Li can make surprises.


    "Hey? By the way, what''s the name of that single? " Bai Huang asked. He didn''t pay attention at that time.


    "Like a dream!" Mu Qianlian typed on his mobile phone to show Bai Huang.


    Really, mu Qianlian almost stared at him just now. He can forget such an important thing. It''s not general carelessness.


    You know, both she and Chu Li like the meaning of this song very much, because it was created jointly by everyone. Bai Huang is a little too perfunctory!


    Two words, no beating!


    Aware of the hidden resentment in Mu Qianlian''s look, Bai Huang took two steps aside and kept a safe distance from mu Qianlian.


    However, whenever Bai Huang moved away once, mu Qianlian would come close once, and he really fell in love with Bai Huang inexplicably.


    The resulting situation is that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian moved from the School Road on the right to the School Road on the left. People can''t help laughing at how childish the painting style is.


    However, from the perspective of passers-by''s vision, many students at the same school still envy Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. They show their love openly in the school in the morning.


    Not long after breakfast, I was forced to eat a wave of dog food. I was really too full to eat.


    What people envy most is that a goddess as cold as mu Qianlian is willing to accompany Bai Huang. This is the core. The so-called change for love is nothing more than that?


    Love comes too fast, just like a tornado. It can''t escape without the storm circle


    When they came to the fork, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went their own way.


    Until this time, the students passing by were relieved. Now Bai Huang and mu Qianlian finally had no chance to sprinkle dog food. They can be understood.


    If other lovers show their love in school, they have to be caught and educated in the teaching office, but Bai Huang and mu Qianlian Leng have nothing to do. Who can reason with?


    However, next, the picture that shocked everyone even more appeared.


    Mu Qianlian, who was walking to the other campus, suddenly turned back and trotted up until he ran behind Baihuang.


    Turning around, when Bai Huang was ready to ask about Mu Qianlian''s intention, mu Qianlian stood on tiptoe a little, and then stretched out his hand to pinch his faces on both sides, as if trying to feel it.


    A few seconds later, the satisfied mu Qianlian smiled, then ran away and walked back to his campus.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry.


    "Drunk, what''s the fool doing..." Bai Huang said speechless.


    Mu Qianlian suddenly had a strange hobby. He had to run over and pinch his face before class. When he was a plush toy, he smiled so happily.


    Without much thought, Baihuang continued to go his own way.


    I don''t understand. Anyway, Bai Huang is taking mu Qianlian step by step now. He has given up the idea of understanding mu Qianlian deeply, because mu Qianlian is not possible to be understood by him at all.


    The fundamental reason is that mu Qianlian''s character is too changeable to figure out.


    "Burp, brothers, I''m full. What about you?"


    "I''m full, too. This dog food is really delicious..."


    "Well, in fact, the taste of lemon is also good. Suddenly I feel that the chicken leg in my hand is not fragrant..."


    The sweet interaction between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian is undoubtedly that after feeding a large wave of dog food again, the stomach will be fried.


    I only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals. Everyone wants to fall in love

 Chapter 311

    A few minutes later.


    Bai Huang went to the classroom of class 11, grade 3. At present, there are more than ten minutes to read early. A group of people gathered to listen to music. Bai Huang heard it all the way.


    Indeed, as he and mu Qianlian guessed, what everyone played was the song they wrote together some time ago.


    "Bai Huang, come and listen. I recommend you a new single. It''s super nice."


    "Yes, yes, this new song must be heard. I don''t allow people around me not to hear this new song!"


    "It''s as like as two peas." the person who issued the song was called the midsummer night''s dream, which is exactly the same as the name of the booth you had before.


    The students in the class are crazy about recommending to Bai Huang. However, if there are other new students, they will also listen to them. The scene is very lively.


    Bai Huang didn''t expect that rumengling would be like this. He has been listening to others mention this song since he got off the bus.


    Sitting in his position, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone and searched the song of rumengling, then plugged in his headphones to listen.


    Even though he is one of the creators, he has never heard of the final version. Chu Li suddenly released it in the middle of the night last night. I think he should have stayed up late alone for a while.


    After listening for a while, Bai Huang had to marvel at Chu Li''s post-processing. The arrangement was so good that he made a lot of time secretly by himself.


    Now Bai Huang directly understands why rumengling is so popular that it is unreasonable not to fire a song that can really move people''s hearts.


    At this time, a girl sitting in the front row turned her head, looked at Bai Huang and said, "Bai Huang, have you found that the singer''s voice is very similar to Chu Li?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the attention of others. Many people have long believed that the singer''s voice is not generally like Chu Li.


    Throughout the audience, Bai Huang is undoubtedly the best inquirer. Bai Huang is the only boy in the school. He has a good relationship with Chu Li. He doesn''t ask who Bai Huang asks.


    Maybe the singer is really Chu Li?


    Impossible!


    After hesitating for a while, Bai Huang directly replied, "yes, it''s Chu Li. You heard me right."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Hearing this, the whole audience was shocked and stunned without exception.


    God, they were only tentative guesses, but they guessed right. Bai Huang personally proved that they could not be adulterated anyway.


    In just one night, the number of broadcasts of rumengling has exceeded one million. What terrible data this is. Once Chu Li''s identity is exposed, it will be the rhythm of the fire!


    At that time, Chu Li will not only ask the goddess of the school flower of Tiangao high school, but also countless people will become Chu Li''s fans, including face powder and fans.


    "Bai Huang, since the singer is Chu Li, who wrote the lyrics of rumengling, is Chu Li also?" Someone asked again.


    "No, the person who writes the lyrics is mu Qianlian." Bai Huang replied.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    In just over ten seconds, they fell into a state of amazement again, and did not slow down for a long time.


    Darling, everyone really didn''t expect that rumengling was the joint work of Chu Li and mu Qianlian. When such news came out, it would become the biggest hot spot in the whole school, like a volcanic eruption.


    Sure enough, once the two goddesses cooperate, there will definitely be incredible situations.


    At this time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li designated fire. Before long, the combination of midsummer night''s dream will be popular all over the world and can completely move towards the idol route!


    Now everyone is thinking about the same thing, that is to get the signature of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li early. It must be a treasure that can''t be found in the future.


    "Hey? By the way, since mu Qianlian and Chu Li participated in it, what about you, Bai Huang? You were also a member of the midsummer night dream when you set up a stall at the campus Festival. " A girl asked.


    As the girl''s voice fell, they stared at Bai Huang again.


    There is no doubt that rumengling has become a popular work in everyone''s eyes. If Bai Huang also participates in it, they must have great admiration for Bai Huang and have the highest status in the class in the future.


    "I, ah, didn''t participate. I just made a dozen soy sauce. The people who created the dream were mu Qianlian and Chu Li. In addition, members of the School Musical Instrument Association helped." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Oh, so it is. We thought you were also participating. Bai was excited once."


    "It''s okay not to participate. With the relationship between Bai Huang and the two goddesses, there must be a bright future in the future. I envy it."


    "No more, no more. Let''s listen again before the early reading time starts."


    The students around Baihuang spread out and did whatever they should do.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Bai Huang is turning over the comments like a dream, all of which are highly praised. The previous popular comments have been praised hundreds of thousands of times, which is a little too much.


    As for why Bai Huang said he didn''t participate in it just now, he didn''t want to attract too much attention. Otherwise, he will be entangled with fame soon. There''s no need.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are different. They belong to the most dazzling focus. Bai Huang exposed them this time, but added a fire to them, burning more and more.


    Give them all your fame. Bai Huang can be an unknown sweeping monk silently.


    At the beginning of early reading time, head teacher Li Yu walked into the classroom, stood on the podium and immediately patted the table to attract the attention of all students.


    "Dear students, the teacher recommends a song for you. You can listen to it during recess. It is very suitable to relieve your mood. This song is..."


    "Like a dream!"


    Before Li Yu finished the last few words, the students in the class shouted out together.


    "Ah? Have you all heard of it? " Li Yu was a little surprised. She heard it when she was having breakfast.


    "Teacher, we''ve all heard it, and I''ll tell you a secret message. The singer of rumengling is Chu Li, and the lyricist is mu Qianlian. They are all from our school." A girl spoke with adoration on her face.


    "What? Rumengling is the work of Chu Li and mu Qianlian? "


    Li Yu was stunned. To tell you the truth, the news was so hot


    "It''s true. How can we cheat the teacher? The news Bai Huang told us must be right." Another girl said.


    After hearing this, Li Yu''s eyes immediately fell on Bai Huang and wanted to get the most direct answer from Bai Huang.


    "Well, they''re right. Rumengling is indeed the work of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. I was present at that time." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    With his mouth open, Li Yu still didn''t react,


    At this moment, she just wants to go to class one and class two of senior three to sign

 Chapter 312

    "Cough."


    After coughing twice, Li Yu quickly adjusted her mood. She is a teacher. She can''t lose her image in front of the students. She should be calm as water.


    Taking a small step, Li Yu went to the position next to Bai Huang and said in a low voice: "Bai Huang, the teacher should be pretty good to you at ordinary times?"


    "Still... Still ok..."


    Originally, Bai Huang wanted to say a good thing, but he didn''t say it directly after all. He swallowed his words. He didn''t want to be called to the office by Li Yu.


    Now in the school, with the identity of a teacher, Li Yu can avenge himself.


    "Since you can, how about you do the teacher a favor?" Li Yu winked and looked like a little girl.


    "Teacher, you don''t want the signature of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li?" Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    "Well, yes, you know, although I''m a school teacher, I''m not familiar with mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Only you can help. Please, this is the only time the teacher asks you for help." Li Yu said in a low voice.


    "Wow! We also want to admire the signatures of Qianlian and Chu Li! "


    Even though Li Yu deliberately lowered his voice, he was heard by the students around him, and everyone was booing to sign.


    There is no doubt that in their view, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have risen to the level of idols. If they can''t get the signature now, they will have no way in the future.


    Looking at the whole school, only Bai Huang can easily get the signatures of the two school flowers. We have to have the cheek to ask Bai Huang.


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop Li Yu quickly stopped the situation from getting out of control.


    When Li Yu suddenly shouted, the students in the class immediately calmed down. No one dared to be hard with Li Yu, otherwise the consequences would be very tragic.


    Realizing that his actions were really inappropriate, Li Yu went back to the podium. As a head teacher, he could not take the lead in violating discipline. In this way, his words were all messed up.


    Looking at the literature comprehensive books silently, Bai Huang entered the state of self-learning and completely isolated the external environment.


    If he had known this, he would not say the names of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Now he has somehow become a sweet cake in everyone''s eyes, which is very dangerous.


    There are only two courses in the morning. The first two are English and the last two are math.


    Because the new English teacher has been staring at himself, Bai Huang was a good student in class. At least he didn''t read comics and sleep.


    When it came to math class, Bai Huang became more and more sleepy and subconsciously fell asleep on his desk.


    No way. The eyelids are too heavy. You can only close your eyes and have a rest. This is a natural physical reaction. Don''t try to resist, otherwise it''s bad for your body.


    Time passed by in a flash. When Bai Huang woke up, he was suddenly awakened by the movement around him. Inexplicably, he heard a lot of footsteps, just like a slight earthquake.


    When he woke up, when Bai Huang looked around, he saw that there was no one in the class and they all crowded out of the classroom.


    Glancing at the wall clock, Bai Huang found that it was school time, and it was less than ten seconds after school.


    In these ten seconds, the class directly became empty. This scene is really puzzling.


    "Strange, why are they running so fast?"


    Bai Huang, who just woke up, is a little confused. It''s not necessary to rush to the canteen. It''s not the first day of Wentian high school.


    After taking out his mobile phone and taking a look, Bai Huang found that in the previous few hours, mu Qianlian and Chu Li had sent him messages, and many times, almost every other class.


    The content is different, but the general meaning is the same, that is, ask Bai Huang where he is after school and give them an accurate location.


    In other words, mu Qianlian and Chu Li seem to be in a hurry. They were still asking a few minutes ago. That was during class.


    What in the end is so anxious that mu Qianlian and Chu Li don''t even listen to class?


    Thinking that there might be something urgent, Bai Huang replied to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li respectively, telling them they were in the classroom.


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    Almost at the same time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li gave a second message.


    Mu Qianlian: "sit still in the classroom. I have a little surprise for you."


    Chu Li: "don''t go, wait for me to send you warmth and love you."


    Looking at the information replied by the two women, Bai Huang felt that there was no beginning or end. What happened for no reason? There was no normal person.


    OK, since the two women are going to come to find themselves, he will wait here for the time being and go to dinner together later.


    "Come on, come on, come on! I have to find two school flowers to sign! It''s too late! "


    "Yes, yes, I also went to find them to sign. Rumengling is really beautiful. I have completely become their fan."


    "Rumengling has been played more than five million times. The combination of midsummer night''s dream is completely popular. The two goddesses in our school have become well-known figures."


    "Fortunately, we are studying in Wentian high school, otherwise we really can''t know the news at the first time. Thank Bai Huang of class 11, grade 3. I heard that he was the first to expose it."


    The flow of people outside the corridor is surging. Nine times out of ten they are talking about Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. It''s too busy.


    At this point, Bai Huang understood.


    It seems that when he slept for two classes, the school public opinion changed a lot.


    In other words, someone in the class must have told the news, so that now almost everyone knows that Rumeng Ling is a joint work of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    This situation is easy to understand. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are very popular in school. Now there is another popular song, and the level has risen to a higher level.


    On such a thought, Bai Huang guessed that mu Qianlian and Chu Li probably wanted to come and thank themselves. After all, he was an unknown good man, which made the popularity of the two women rise madly.


    If you don''t agree to get such treatment, the two women have to invite him to a big meal. Later, he wants to eat Western food.


    Time passed bit by bit. A few minutes later, the floor where Bai Huang was located was empty, leaving him alone, not to mention how deserted.


    Bai Huang sat in no hurry. The two women walked from another campus to their own side. It took seven or eight minutes. He read comic books for a while first.


    Everything is so leisurely and pleasant.


    A few more minutes have passed.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    Outside the corridor, Bai Huang heard a burst of hurried footsteps all the way, and three people were running quickly.


    "White wasteland! Run... Run! "


    "Run! If you don''t run, it''s too late! "


    "Run! Someone wants your life! "


    When the three ran to the door, they shouted the same words for the first time.


    Bai Huang knew all the three people. They were his classmates.


    But I don''t know why the three of them let themselves run?

 Chapter 313

    "What are you three doing? Why should I run?" Bai Huang asked plainly.


    He just woke up for a while. How did he make a fuss like something big happened.


    "Bai Huang, Chu Li and mu Qianlian have arrived downstairs. Run quickly. Don''t let our information go in vain!"


    "Yes, I tell you, Chu Li has a rope in his hand and mu Qianlian has a ruler in his hand. If they catch them, they won''t have enough lives to play with."


    "Brother Huang, why don''t you understand the situation, because you revealed that rumengling was created by Chu Li and mu Qianlian together, so they want to settle with you now!"


    Three students panted.


    "Oh, so it is." Bai Huang nodded.


    Darling, he was wrong. I thought mu Qianlian and Chu Li should thank themselves this time. After all, he made the two women''s fame soar, and it must be an idol in the future.


    However, the reality is that it seems that both women don''t like to be exposed by themselves. Their sudden rise in fame makes them have a lot of resentment against themselves, so they want to come and settle accounts with themselves.


    To put it simply, it means that Bai Huang has done a favor, which is a little too amorous.


    Alas, it''s a pity that Bai Huang doesn''t want to be like this, but things always like to develop in an unpredictable direction. This is life.


    "Why don''t you run! Two school flowers have come up! "


    For the safety of Baihuang, a boy was so anxious that he began to yell.


    Bai Huang didn''t see the terrible momentum of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. If he would see it later, he would never be so calm as now.


    In order to save face, Baihuang doesn''t have to put himself on the edge of death!


    Isn''t it good to live?


    Isn''t it sweet to live?


    "My God, they have come up!"


    At this time, with one of the boys shouting, all three of them hid aside and didn''t dare to stand at the door of the classroom.


    For Bai Huang''s classmates, they have done their utmost. Bai Huang didn''t go by himself. No wonder they.


    In the classroom, even if Bai Huang hasn''t seen the two women yet, he has felt the murderous spirit coming from a distance in advance.


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang really didn''t expect that the two women would be so angry that they really wanted to kill him.


    For a moment, in the eyes of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li appeared at the door of the classroom. At the moment, they were walking in step by step.


    Like the news known before, mu Qianlian took a ruler and Chu Li took a rope.


    This meaning is very simple. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li want to tie themselves up, and then admonish them with a ruler.


    Somehow I feel abused


    At the same time, at the moment when mu Qianlian and Chu Li stopped in front of Baihuang, the corridor outside the classroom was instantly crowded with people, all of whom were good audiences. Many of them were still recording videos and taking pictures with mobile phones, even professional photographers.


    This wave is really noisy!


    "It''s beginning. The scene of domestic violence we''ve been waiting for for for a long time has begun. It''s so exciting and hi."


    "If I can, I also want to be raped by the two goddesses. At least it proves to a great extent that they care about me."


    "Sobbing, I envy Bai Huang for being raped by mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Why can''t I have such treatment? Jealousy makes me beyond recognition."


    "Shock! Two school flower goddesses knead a man in the school at the same time! The truth is...... "


    The melon eating people outside talked about it one after another. They were all watching the excitement. It was not too big to add oil and fire.


    "Pa!"


    Together, mu Qianlian put the ruler on the table, and Chu Li also put the rope on the table.


    Looking at the two instruments of torture in front of him at the moment, Bai Huang smiled silently, "what do you mean?"


    "Bai, I''ll give you two choices. Either tie yourself up and accept our trial, or lianer and I will tie you up by force. You''d better accept the trial as well. Choose for yourself." Chu Li''s two bracelets are in front of her chest, looking very natural and unrestrained.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian''s look is no better. A pair of cold beautiful eyes stare at Bai Huang without blinking, which makes people feel cold.


    "I said, there is no need to be so serious. Although I did expose you without authorization, it was only within the scope of the school, and I didn''t mean anything bad. It was a pure accident." Bai Huang said he was helpless.


    Those people who eat melons outside are frightened, while Bai Huang''s heart is as plain as water and doesn''t panic at all.


    In the past few days with mu Qianlian and Chu Li, Bai Huang hasn''t seen any big storms. How can he be flustered because of such a scene? It''s still early.


    "What''s unexpected? Do you know what you''ve done? Now people everywhere are looking for me and lian''er to sign. Your practice will make us very troubled!" Chu Li preached angrily.


    "Well... It''s reasonable for you to say so, but it''s just a temporary public opinion effect. It will return to normal in a few days, and I promise that as long as I''m here, no one will harass you!" Bai Huang made a promise on the spot.


    Hearing this, Chu Li blushed and was surprised by Bai Huang''s sudden strength. Does Bai Huang promise to protect them?


    It seems that such a conditional exchange is very good, eh


    When Chu Li was so relaxed, mu Qianlian immediately poked her and handed her a very serious look, which meant to let her not be tempted.


    After all, Bai Huang is an expert in flirting with his younger sister!


    Extremely embarrassed, Chu Li slapped him directly on the desk in front of Bai Huang, "don''t turn off the topic and give me a happy word. Whether to hold hands to be captured or insist on resistance, the big husband should be frank and don''t write!"


    "Oh." At this time, Bai Huang disdained to smile and looked very beaten.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chu Li questioned.


    "No, what else can I laugh at? I just laugh that you two are a little floating. You dare to be so presumptuous in front of me. Who gave you the courage?" Bai Huang stared at the two women.


    In this regard, Bai Huang and the two women looked at each other respectively. Although the situation was silent for a moment, the confrontation in their eyes was stormy, and no one wanted to lose to anyone in momentum.


    Within a few seconds, Chu Li, who knew he could not continue to look at Bai Huang, immediately moved up and wanted to tie Bai Huang with a rope.


    "Don''t move!" Bai Huang drank coldly.


    Don''t mention that Chu Li really didn''t move when he was so cold by Bai Huang. He had a visual feeling frightened by Bai Huang, and his look vaguely revealed panic.


    Moving away from the table in front of him, Bai Huang directly crossed his legs on the spot and put his momentum to the utmost.


    The appearance of this picture shocked the melon eating people outside the classroom. No one expected that Bai Huang dared to behave so in front of the two school flowers.


    According to the truth, Bai Huang should not beg the forgiveness of the two school flowers. The situation has been completely reversed.


    Where are the murderous spirits of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li just now?

 Chapter 314

    Confused, the situation changed inexplicably, and immediately stunned the people.


    Now, is mu Qianlian and Chu Li admonishing Bai Huang, or is Bai Huang admonishing mu Qianlian and Chu Li?


    "You two stand up and look up! Keep your chest up! Look into my eyes! " Bai Huang gave a cold drink again.


    Even though they were very reluctant, mu Qianlian and Chu Li did it subconsciously. They didn''t know why. Anyway, it was a subconscious move.


    White barren is too fierce!


    Glancing at the rope and the yardstick on the table, Bai Huang said coldly, "Oh, what do you two want to do? Do you want to be violent to me openly? Do you still have a teacher in your eyes? Do you still have school rules in your eyes? Is there a student protection law in your eyes? Tell me if you have! "


    "Yes..." Chu Li elongated his voice and replied. He looked very sorry. He was told by Bai Huang that he couldn''t stand it.


    In addition, mu Qianlian, who was silent, also nodded. In this regard, Bai Huang said nothing wrong. She couldn''t refute if she wanted to refute.


    "Since you still have rules in your eyes, why should you be dazzled by anger, and it''s still inexplicable anger. It''s just two children who owe discipline!" Bai Huang spoke.


    "Yes... I''m sorry..." Chu Li, who was said to be stunned, had to answer silently with his head down. He didn''t dare to look up at Bai Huang. He was deeply afraid to see Bai Huang''s extremely angry eyes.


    Like Chu Li, mu Qianlian has lowered his head, just like the little girl who did something wrong, waiting for the whip from Baihuang.


    In a word, the current situation is very simple. The control is entirely on Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li have completely lost the control and can''t turn over again.


    All this was under Bai Huang''s control, so he didn''t panic at all just now, because there was no need to panic at all.


    "The Dragon doesn''t sing, the tiger doesn''t roar, and the little Mu Chu is ridiculous. I hope you two will reflect on yourself and don''t make the same stupid behavior again. Do you understand?" Bai Huang preached.


    In his mouth, Mu Chu naturally refers to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, which are used for rhyme.


    "I see. I''m sorry. We apologize to you. It''s our fault this time. It won''t be like this next time." Chu Li apologized obediently. It was from the bottom of her heart.


    Mu Qianlian, who couldn''t speak, looked at Bai Huang a little and gave Bai Huang a few eyes to let Bai Huang feel it. Anyway, she has expressed her meaning.


    "OK, I don''t want to beat you too much. Put away the ruler and rope on the table. I''m scared when I look at it." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian and Chu Li took all the things on the table and put them under the podium, so that the bad things disappeared in front of Bai Huang.


    "Yes, I can handle things very well. I can barely forgive you." Bai Huang said.


    At present, mu Qianlian and Chu Li stand still. They always feel that something is wrong, but they really can''t find a breakthrough. Where is the problem?


    Why are they somehow dominated by Baihuang?


    That''s not what they want!


    "Mom, I don''t think I''m hallucinating. Mu Xiaohua and Chu Xiaohua were directly subdued by Bai Huang?"


    "Oh, my God, what incredible picture have I witnessed? I dare not even dream about it. Bai Huang really did it."


    "I can understand that I can convince Chu Li. After all, Chu Li has a good temper, but why has even mu Qianlian been persuaded? Is this the end of the world?"


    "No, no, dear friends, everyone must be dreaming now. Yes, it must be dreaming. It''s absolutely like this!"


    At the same time, Bai Huang persuaded mu Qianlian and Chu Li, so that people outside the classroom directly fell into self doubt and thought they had seen an illusion.


    No kidding, we really admire Bai Huang, who can convince the two school flower goddesses at the same time. Is there another person in the world who can achieve Bai Huang''s great achievements?


    It is obviously impossible. Bai Huang is the only one who can convince mu Qianlian and Chu Li at the same time!


    "Excuse me, excuse me!"


    Outside the classroom, some serious voices came out.


    Bai Huang knew that the people who came were head teacher Li Yu and Chinese teacher Xu Qian. Their good friends appeared again.


    Through the corridor, Li Yu and Xu Qian smoothly entered the classroom. They are looking at Bai Huang and two women.


    "White wasteland! Did you bully other girls? "


    Walking forward, Li Yu seemed a little angry.


    You know, Li Yu and Xu Qian clearly saw that mu Qianlian and Chu Li standing on the podium were very wronged. Isn''t this the evidence of being bullied.


    "What, where did I bully them? I''m just chatting with them." Bai Huang immediately refuted.


    From beginning to end, he really didn''t bully mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Well, he just stopped the attack of the two women. Can''t he save himself?


    "Oh? Really not? Why do I think there''s a lot of fishiness in it. " The speaker is Xu Qian.


    As teachers, Li Yu and Xu Qian will not see any students being bullied. No matter who they are, they will treat them equally.


    "No, really not." Bai Huang answered again.


    "Lie! Bai Huang just obviously bullied two school flowers, but we all saw it. We can all be witnesses. "


    "Yes, that''s right. We can all testify that Bai Huang really bullied people, and the object of bullying is still our goddess. It''s unforgivable."


    "Two teachers, you must enforce the law impartially. If Bai Huang does such a thing, you must take him to the office for good education and see if he dares to do it next time."


    "Support taking the white waste to the office!"


    Nowadays, there has been a complete riot outside the corridor, and the situation can be said to change.


    Just now, everyone was surprised that Bai Huang could persuade the two women, but now they are all jointly fighting for Bai Huang. They can''t see that the two school flower goddesses have been wronged. This time, they have the opportunity to bring down Bai Huang. Why not.


    Come on!


    "Bai Huang, it seems that your popularity is really high, but it''s a pity that it''s all negative." Li Yu seemed helpless. She didn''t expect to suddenly become so busy. She just came to make soy sauce.


    "Teacher, Bai Huang didn''t bully us. Don''t listen to people outside!" Chu Li spoke on the spot.


    ¡°......¡±


    As Chu Li said this, there was a complete silence outside the classroom, and they were all stunned.


    What ghost? They are all on mu Qianlian''s side and Chu Li''s side, but why did Chu Li stand on Bai Huang''s side?


    Picking up the chalk, mu Qianlian wrote on the blackboard: "Bai Huang really didn''t bully us."


    After writing, mu Qianlian put the chalk back on the podium.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian looked out of the classroom with a pair of cold beautiful eyes and stared at all the people who made fun of him.


    The meaning is to say: "those who don''t want to die, shut up!"

 Chapter 315

    Mu Qianlian''s extremely cold eyes directly frightened everyone from making any movement. It was really a trembling in his heart.


    At this moment, even the most stupid people understand a truth. They help Chang Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. They are just full and have nothing to do. The two school flowers of others are facing the white wasteland. Where are they eating melons.


    "Hey, it''s over. I haven''t eaten lunch yet. I''m almost full of dog food."


    "Who just shouted that the scene of domestic violence was about to start, which made me squeeze my head to see the play. As a result, I saw others show their love?"


    "Crazy show of love all day long. Who can stand it? Can a teacher take good care of it? My teeth are almost sour."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. There''s nothing to see. Let''s go to dinner."


    Many melon eaters plan to leave one after another. Without a good play at the scene of domestic violence, where is the need for them to stay.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to announce!" Chu Li preached in the direction of the corridor.


    As soon as this remark came out, the melon eaters who were about to leave suddenly stopped. It was curiosity. They all came. You might as well listen to what Chu Li wanted to say, as long as you don''t continue to protect Bai Huang.


    After summing up the language, Chu Li spoke slowly and said, "I think everyone knows now. The singer of rumengling''s song is me and the lyricist is lian''er. Do you want to know who the biggest arranger is?"


    Hearing this, the big guy immediately pricked up his ears and listened. With the current popularity of the dream, they naturally want to know some inside stories as much as possible. They are all big news.


    The extremely expected reaction of those students outside was that Chu Li had expected it early, and didn''t beat around the bush. He directly said: "arranger, it''s naturally a white wasteland. Rumengling was completed by the three of us together, and the school''s Musical Instrument Association also participated in it."


    ¡°......¡±


    After learning that Bai Huang was a arranger, the whole audience suddenly became silent.


    Many melon eaters outside are like this, as are Li Yu and Xu Qian in the classroom. They never expected that Bai Huang was also involved.


    Didn''t someone say before that Bai Huang denied that he was involved in creation?


    How can Chu Li now expose the white wasteland?


    For the time being, if the arrangement of rumengling is really white wasteland, the image of white wasteland in their eyes will become tall in an instant.


    Rumengling''s singing and lyrics are naturally impeccable, but the arrangement is also one of them. Many people are immersed in the arrangement and can''t extricate themselves, which can infect people''s hearts too much.


    "I''m... I''m kidding. Why hasn''t anyone said it before."


    "Yes, it is said that Bai Huang himself denied it. Now he has somehow become the arranger of rumengling."


    "Is it true? Can you give us some evidence to see? We can''t label like this."


    Many people outside questioned this, or I can say I don''t know how to believe it. Such news is too sudden to slow down.


    "Oh, I really need evidence."


    Speaking, Chu Li took out his mobile phone, turned to a photo, and turned the mobile phone screen to the corridor so that people outside could see it.


    The content of the photo is very simple. It is a group photo of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sitting together to arrange songs. Chu Li secretly took it at that time, which is just in use now.


    Since others don''t believe it, she will show evidence so that others have to believe it!


    Indeed, after reading the photos, the melon eaters outside the corridor can''t believe it or not. The matter is already a foregone conclusion. The arrangement of rumengling is really a white wasteland. It''s incredible!


    Sitting silently and watching the drama for a long time, Bai Huang can only be said to be a mute eating Coptis, but he can''t tell the pain.


    What else can he do? Chu Li is just taking revenge on himself. A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. He has no temper at all.


    Chu Li is good at everything. The only disadvantage is that there are many God operations, which is unexpected.


    "Well, I''ve said what I should say. You can break up. Remember to spread the fact that Bai Huang is a arranger, so that he can become famous." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "Hey!"


    At the same time, the melon eating people outside the corridor sighed one after another.


    After waiting for so long, the final result is that Bai Huang has become the biggest beneficiary. Chu Li announced that Bai Huang is a dreamlike arrangement. By the effect of public opinion, Bai Huang''s popularity must be rising.


    What''s the name of this routine? It''s clear that the pure Wang Po sells melons and boasts. Chu Li and mu Qianlian are promoting Baihuang, and they have become the object of publicity.


    Really, it''s really unbearable to show love like this. On the surface, it''s against each other. In fact, it''s for the good of each other.


    Such a beautiful relationship makes them envy the ruddy eyes. Take their blessings and get out quickly!


    Later, there was no one left outside the corridor, all that should be evacuated, and the whole building became extremely quiet again.


    "Well, should Qianqian and I go, too?" Li Yu hasn''t recovered from what happened just now.


    Darling, she never thought that Bai Huang would be a choreographer like a dream. In the morning, she wanted to find mu Qianlian and Chu Li to sign through Bai Huang. It turned out that the real boss was sitting in front of her.


    This feeling is very strange. You know, her students have somehow become a very powerful figure. It makes her a teacher feel like a dream. It''s hard to imagine such a powerful big man around her.


    Remembering that he had taken Bai Huang to the office many times before, Li Yu was very proud. It seems that her teaching is still very useful. In the future, we should teach Bai Huang more.


    "Teacher, why don''t we go to lunch?" The speaker is Chu Li.


    "Ah? Well, forget it. Qianqian and I have an appointment to go home to sleep at noon. The lunch break is only about two hours, which is not enough for us to sleep. " Li Yu politely refused.


    "Well, your kindness is appreciated. Let''s talk about it next time we have a chance. Let''s go first." Xu Qian waved goodbye.


    There was no extra delay. Li Yu and Xu Qian walked out of the classroom together. If they hadn''t seen the crowd here just now, they would have gone home to sleep. The lunch break is very precious.


    Looking at the back of Li Yu and Xu Qian leaving, Chu Li suddenly saw many peach blossoms in his eyes, which came out between Li Yu and Xu Qian, and didn''t violate him at all.


    "Bai Huang, please forgive me for another bold idea. Is there any interesting story between teacher Li Yu and teacher Xu Qian..." Chu Li asked blankly.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Chu Li finished speaking, he was flicked on his forehead by Bai Huang, which hurt very much.


    "What are you thinking about day by day? What stories can there be between them? Are they all women?" Bai Huang is speechless.


    "All women can have stories! Just like me and lian''er! " Chu Li retorted,

 Chapter 316

    At this hearing, Bai Huang directly blackened his face. The time of orange gas in Chu Li orange began again, which suddenly caught people off guard.


    To be honest, Bai Huang sometimes has as much helplessness as he has, because there is no normal opposite sex around him.


    Think about Hua Yu. Usually he likes to knead him, so that he has a lot of psychological shadow on Hua Yu and subconsciously feels a little afraid.


    Chu Li, on the other hand, is a man who thoroughly carries out the orange spirit in the orange. He especially likes to be too intimate with girls, which is very evil.


    Not to mention the words of Mu Qianlian. Bai Huang has never seen anyone more strange than mu Qianlian. Even if he is usually cold, his personality is changeable. He will be normal for a while and Muggle for a while, which is easy to turn people into schizophrenia.


    Only Muya, a childhood sweetheart, can make Baihuang feel much more normal. Indeed, only childhood sweethearts are the best relationship in the world. Muya is much better than the previous ones.


    "What''s for lunch? I''m a little hungry." Chu Li asked next to Mu Qianlian.


    "Eat Western food." Then Bai Huang walked out of the classroom.


    Then, Chu Li and mu Qianlian hurried to keep up for the first time. They knew that Bai Huang was not a person who cherished fragrance and jade, but would not stand outside waiting for them. They might slip away by themselves at any time.


    After a while, in a relatively normal situation, Bai Huang and two girls came to a western restaurant near the school and are sitting reading the menu.


    "I''ll have a fruit salad and a glass of lemon juice." Chu Li said.


    Holding the menu in his hand, mu Qianlian pointed out what he wanted to eat to Chu Li, and then Chu Li continued: "lian''er wants a lasagna and a cup of passion fruit afternoon tea."


    "I see."


    Hook up the food mu Qianlian and Chu Li want. Bai Huang hands the menu to the waiter. He orders a fruit pizza himself.


    "Bai Huang, it''s your treat today. First, I don''t have any money." Chu Li said.


    "All right." Without affectation, Bai Huang answered and ate a western meal without much money.


    At this time, a music was played in the restaurant, so Chu Li didn''t mention how happy it was after listening, because the music played in the restaurant was like a dream.


    The first single created by the three of them!


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that our dream order has been so popular that people are putting it in the streets. It''s incredible."


    When she walked into the western restaurant from school, Chu Li had heard the dream order many times, and she really came to the streets and alleys.


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect the fire to reach this level." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    The explosion of new songs is too fast, which makes people feel extremely unreal. Without any publicity, the number of plays overnight exceeds one million. This data is terrible.


    "Three guests, do you like the new song rumengling very much?"


    Nearby, a beautiful little sister came over. She was the waiter who was responsible for delivering the menu just now.


    "Well, this new song is really good. It''s excellent both in singing and writing. Especially in composition, it''s incredible. I don''t believe it''s a song that human beings can make. It''s too powerful." Bai Huang preached with a sense of worship.


    "Yes, my favorite is the arrangement of rumengling. It''s really beautiful. Last night, Leng listened to it more than ten times before he was willing to sleep. I don''t know who the arrangement is. He must be an extremely talented person." Said the waitress.


    "Well, talent is OK. It''s mainly because people are handsome. I''ve seen that guy before. He''s so handsome that he can''t even stand me." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Wow, really, the original arranger is a handsome guy. I really want to know him, but it''s a pity that I can''t have a chance. People like that are dragon and Phoenix. Where can we get in touch with ordinary people?" The waitress looked a little lost.


    "No, he is a very good contact person with a very good personality. I have been learning from him." Bai Huang continued.


    "Hey, I really envy you. You must be a great person to know such a great person?" Asked the waitress.


    "No, no, I''m just an ordinary person. I just met that arranger." Bai Huang waved his hand.


    "Oh, well, that''s also very good. You three wait here. Your meals are already being prepared in the kitchen." With that, the waitress went away first and went to do something else.


    Picked up the water cup on the table, Bai Huang drank a mouthful of boiled water silently. The chat just now was very interesting and fun.


    At this time, when Bai Huang''s eyes looked opposite, he found that mu Qianlian and Chu Li were staring at themselves with strange eyes, which seemed to reveal the word contempt.


    "Why, what do you mean by your eyes? I can''t talk to the waiter yet." Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    "Tut Tut, admire and admire, live so big, I have never seen such a shameless person in Chu Lu, and I have praised myself to that kind of situation. You have no shame in your face. You are so thick that girls are not as thick as you are. Chu Li sighed with emotion.


    Although mu Qianlian didn''t speak, the meaning he wanted to express was naturally similar to Chu Li. He was stunned by Bai Huang''s boasting just now.


    "What are you doing? I just told the truth. Is it still guilty to tell the truth these days? If so, please sentence me to death." Bai Huang shrugged.


    In this regard, Chu Li made a fist hug to Bai Huang on the spot. Bai Huang is really a God and man in the world. Chu Li sincerely admires Bai Huang and is willing to call Bai Huang the strongest.


    After more than 20 minutes, the meals were put on the table one after another, and the lunch time officially began.


    "Hey? Why do I suddenly feel that you two look familiar? "


    The speaker is the waitress delivering the food, that is, the one who talked to Bai Huang before.


    I had been chatting with Bai Huang before. I forgot to pay attention to the presence of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Now when I look carefully, the waitress feels that the two women look very familiar.


    "No, it''s our first time to come to this restaurant. We can''t look familiar." Chu Li said.


    "Oh, well, I''m really sorry. I recognized the wrong person." After listening to this, the waitress withdrew herself. Maybe she really made a mistake. She felt strange and familiar.


    At present, the music in the restaurant switches to the next song, which is playing like a dream.


    When the prelude to the dream order sounded, the waitress immediately stopped herself and looked back at mu Qianlian and Chu Li. She shouted excitedly, "are you mu Qianlian and Chu Li! Such as the singer and lyricist of Mengling! "


    Shua!


    With the cry of the waitress, all the guests immediately raised their heads and looked at the location of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    The situation has changed!

 Chapter 317

    Darling, now we can''t even care about food. We just stare at the location of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    If Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are really dreamlike singers and Lyricists, where do they still have the mind to eat now!


    At this time, in order to confirm her guess, the waitress quickly took out her mobile phone, and then walked back to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    "I have a cousin who is a student of Wentian high school. She adores you both and told me about you. She also sent a circle of friends in the morning. Are you two right?" The waitress looked very excited.


    Originally, I just wanted to eat Western food quietly, but I didn''t expect to be recognized for some reason. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li were not used to it for a while. It was only exposed in the morning. Now it has been spread outside the school.


    Alas, the disadvantage of the information age is that everything spreads too fast.


    With due courtesy, Chu Li replied softly: "well, I''m Chu Li. Sitting next to me is mu Qianlian. Rumengling is really the two of us who participated in the creation."


    At this point, Chu Li has nothing to admit. Just say it directly. She and mu Qianlian are not stars. There is no need to hide.


    "Wow, it''s really you. Can you sign my name? Just sign on the clothes!" The waitress was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    "Ah? Signature? Or forget it. We are just ordinary students. Signing is meaningless. " Chu Li is a little shy.


    Although he and mu Qianlian have always been very popular in school, they really have no experience in signing. They always feel very strange and awkward.


    "Please, please, I finally ran into you two. I''m really your fan. Please sign for me." The waitress is charming. This is a girl''s exclusive skill.


    Aside, mu Qianlian handed his colored pen to Chu Li. The meaning was already obvious. Let Chu Li sign it. It''s not a big deal.


    Chu Li had no room to refuse when things happened. He had to help sign with a color pen. What he wrote was still a formal font, not a ghost character.


    "Miss mu Qianlian, please sign one for me." Waitress, I''m looking forward to it.


    Without the slightest hesitation, mu Qianlian signed her name on the waiter''s little sister''s clothes. It was a beautiful font. After all, she had learned this skill.


    "Thank you, thank you very much!" The waitress is already happy. The clothes she is wearing will never be washed in the future, so she will use them as a collection.


    After mu Qianlian and Chu Li become famous singers, her dress will be of great significance. At that time, it will certainly make others envy the explosion, especially her cousin.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you three for dinner. Take your time." With that, the waitress is ready to step back.


    At this time, with a burst of news, the guests of other tables immediately came together, and they didn''t calm down until now.


    If you encounter two top songwriters in a western restaurant, you naturally need to get a signature, otherwise you won''t have a chance to meet them in the future.


    After a while, mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s table had been crowded. There were too many people, almost all of them young people.


    "Please sign for me. I''m your fan, the first batch of fans!"


    "I''m the real fan. I was listening to rumengling at 12 o''clock last night. No one is faster than me!"


    "Two goddesses, please sign for us. Everyone likes your dream order very much."


    Everyone wants to squeeze in front of you to get their signature.


    However, although there are many people, the situation is not chaotic at all. They are in order to sign in naso without any drastic action.


    Looking at the picture of a long line in front of him, mu Qianlian and Chu Lijin all feel a little ashamed. This is the negative effect of fame. They can''t have a good meal.


    His eyes turned. Chu Li suddenly had an idea and immediately pointed to Bai Huang and said, "in fact, you can find him to sign, because he is the biggest arranger of rumengling, much more powerful than me and lian''er. If you want to sign, you should find him."


    Chu Li threw the spearhead at Bai Huang. If Bai Huang hadn''t suddenly exposed them, they wouldn''t be surrounded by so many people now. If you want to sign, let Bai Huang sign, and let Bai Huang know what it''s like to suffer for yourself.


    Listening to what Chu Li said, a group of people waiting for signature immediately shook their heads. Obviously, they were reluctant to let Bai Huang sign.


    "In the song of rumengling, what I really like is the singer and lyricist. I don''t care much about the background music."


    "Although the arrangement of rumengling is very good, we still want your signature, because you are really beautiful and have both beauty and talent."


    "Yes, the arrangement is a small matter, mainly because the singer sings well and the lyricist writes well. This is the core."


    Although they already know that Bai Huang is a choreographer like a dream order, they don''t eat this set at all. They just want to find mu Qianlian and Chu Li to sign. Bai Huang is completely ignored by them.


    But to tell the truth, they will still give Bai Huang basic respect. After all, Bai Huang participated in the arrangement and can still be regarded as a hero.


    However, since everyone didn''t want Bai Huang''s signature, mu Qianlian and Chu Li had to help sign again, and dozens of people were not particularly many.


    After a few minutes, after signing the names of dozens of people, mu Qianlian and Chu Li had time to eat and finally relaxed.


    Eating his own fruit salad, Chu Li looked at Bai Huang opposite and said, "it seems that you are not a good passer-by. Lian''er and I were recognized for the first time, but everyone seems to like us."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang frowned and looked at Chu Li with a look of wanting to beat people.


    What nonsense is Chu Li talking about? With her and mu Qianlian''s appearance, how can passers-by be poor? Is the return rate 100% false? It''s pure boasting.


    Seeing that Bai Huang only looked at himself but didn''t speak, Chu Li went on and said, "but don''t lose heart. Someone must ask you for your signature next time. I believe someone will appreciate your arranger''s talent. It just hasn''t appeared yet. It''s really strange. No one likes you just now. It''s strange."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang felt that his heart had been stabbed. Chu Li was sure that he was not deliberately mending the knife, which showed that he was in his state of mind.


    "Well, sir, could you sign for me?" The person who spoke was the former waitress. She came again.


    Seeing no one looking for Bai Huang''s signature, the waitress felt very poor, so she came to gather a number.


    Moreover, she really likes Bai Huang''s arrangement, which is beyond doubt!

 Chapter 318

    "See, gold always shines. Your arranger also has loyal fans¡° Chu Li preached very seriously.


    Holding a colored pen, Bai Huang signed for the waitress. Don''t mention how depressed he was.


    It''s an old saying that has been said many times before. Whenever the three of them get together, they will somehow become a world belonging to only two people. Just now, it''s the same when others want to sign.


    Even Bai Huang was thinking about where he had the aura of the protagonist, all of which were attached to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    They are the so-called protagonists in the book. Bai Huang is just a soy sauce maker. It''s terrible.


    "Thank you."


    After collecting the signatures of the three, the waitress thanked Bai Huang in a soft voice. Then she didn''t disturb the three people''s dinner.


    "By the way, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow is the monthly exam. How are you two preparing? This is a very important exam, which is related to the ranking of the whole school." Chu Li said.


    "What else can we do? Just make do with the test. As for the test score, it depends on luck. Maybe if you are lucky, you can have a good place." Bai Huang returned home with pizza.


    "Ah! You can''t be so perfunctory. This is a good opportunity to test your strength. I heard that the test questions are from the college entrance examination questions over the years, with a certain degree of authority. " Chu Li went on.


    "Besides, anyway, the monthly exam will only start tomorrow. There''s nothing to be nervous about." Bai Huang returned.


    There are three formal exams in the last semester. This monthly exam is one of them. It is very important for almost all students. It''s time to verify their learning progress.


    Although the monthly test score can not represent the college entrance examination score, there is still some reference value. If you can get a good ranking, at least feel at ease.


    Just how to say, Bai Huang really doesn''t pay much attention to these and adheres to the mentality of letting things go.


    Looking at each other, Chu Li and mu Qianlian are making eye contact. They all think of the same thing, so they can easily read each other''s meaning.


    "Bai Huang, will you promise me and lian''er one thing?" Chu Li suddenly became very serious.


    "Not good." Bai Huang gave seconds back. Why did he follow the meaning of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li? It''s totally unnecessary.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s attitude of not giving face, Chu Li almost didn''t turn his eyes. "No, I haven''t said anything yet. Why didn''t you directly refuse, so you can''t give some room for discussion."


    "You didn''t say I know. I just want me to take the exam seriously and try to get a good score or something." Bai Huang said.


    "Wow, why do you suddenly become so smart? Yes, that''s what lian''er and I mean. What, can you give face and take it seriously?" Chu Li continued.


    "Why, you two seem to care about my test scores. With all due respect, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with you. Anyway, you two are either first or second. Who doesn''t know in the whole school." Bai Huang said.


    "I......" when Chu Li wanted to continue to reason with Bai Huang, mu Qianlian pulled her.


    Then, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard without delay: "if you get a good score, I can meet your wish, no matter what wish, as long as you dare to think, there is nothing I dare not do, how about it?"


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Chu Li was surprised first and admired Qianlian. It was blood money.


    Suppose, if Bai Huang suddenly has a thief''s heart and uses this wish to make mu Qianlian do some strange things, doesn''t mu Qianlian even have room to refute.


    Mu Qianlian''s concern for Baihuang is deeper than Chu Li imagined. It seems that she has become a light bulb again


    "I always feel that you two seem to have become my tutors and keep a close eye on my grades." Bai Huang is a little amused. He is in a relaxed mood now. When it comes to normal chat.


    When Bai Huang''s words fell, mu Qianlian hesitated and immediately wrote on the cardboard: "you are good at learning. Maybe you can get a good score in the college entrance examination. In this way, we have a chance to go to a university."


    Mu Qianlian wrote out her most essential ideas. She didn''t want to express them directly, but she had to take Bai Huang''s perfunctory attitude towards the exam seriously.


    After learning mu Qianlian''s true intention, Bai Huang was stunned when he ate pizza, but it was only for a moment, and returned to normal the next second.


    Really, he didn''t expect mu Qianlian to have such a mind. He even wanted to go to the same university with himself.


    Does this mean that mu Qianlian doesn''t want to be separated from himself?


    Chewing pizza in his mouth, Bai Huang thought of the marriage letter between himself and mu Qianlian. At that time, master Mu Lin said one thing as an intermediary, that is, the validity of the marriage letter is three months.


    If no one wants to be with anyone after three months, tear up the marriage certificate and go their separate ways.


    Mu Qianlian''s idea now directly indicates that he still wants to stay with himself after the college entrance examination. At that time, it has been almost three months, and the timeline is just right.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think about going to college, so let alone others. I''m just a wanderer. I can do whatever I want. I don''t have the idea of going to college." Bai Huang tells the truth.


    Even if such an answer would affect the atmosphere, Bai Huang still said that he didn''t want to make a careless eye with the two women and always spoke frankly.


    Obviously, after listening to Bai Huang''s answer, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are not very good. They subconsciously think that Bai Huang will go to college, but unexpectedly, Bai Huang is not confined to going to college.


    In other words, after the college entrance examination, it may be the time for the three to go their separate ways.


    Thinking of this, mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s heart became extremely heavy. Time passed in the blink of an eye. Maybe when they got back to their senses, the college entrance examination was over.


    At that time, it will be useless to regret.


    After thinking about it, mu Qianlian took up his pen and wrote on the cardboard: "don''t talk about the university first, please take the monthly exam tomorrow and the day after tomorrow seriously. At least you can weigh how many kilograms you have, don''t you think?"


    "OK, I know. I''ll prepare for the exam." The white wasteland should go down.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li have said so. If Bai Huang perfunctorily goes on, it seems that he doesn''t deserve to be regarded as a friend.


    The two women have the feeling of looking forward to Jackie Chan. They all want to see him go up high and learn from each other to become better.


    The so-called "teacher and friend" means such a relationship.


    Drinking baixiangguo afternoon tea, mu Qianlian was thinking about one thing very seriously.


    If Bai Huang really doesn''t plan to go to college in the future, what choice will she make.


    Going to college alone?


    Or, no more?

 Chapter 319

    The more you think about it, the more confused mu Qianlian becomes. Even if she is a person with extremely clear thinking, in some ways, she is almost like an idiot.


    If it really comes to the day when you have to make your own choice, even if you admire and pity yourself, you don''t know what kind of choice you will make.


    The uncertainty of Baihuang leads to the uncertainty of muqianlian. This is a butterfly effect, and it is impossible to change it.


    One side is the university he yearns for, and the other side is Bai Huang, who has known and not long. When the two are put together, it has become the most difficult choice for mu Qianlian in his life.


    Close a pair of beautiful eyes, mu Qianlian let herself stop thinking about these things. No matter what she thinks now, it''s useless. She can only take one step at a time.


    I hope Bai Huang can give her an accurate answer about whether to go to college soon.


    "What are we going to do after lunch? We don''t seem to have anything to do." Chu Li said.


    "Then stay here and have a rest. The environment is very good. It''s also good to transition here during lunch break." Bai Huang is back.


    "Oh, I have no big problem. What do you think of that pity?" Chu Li, don''t ask mu Qianlian.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian nodded a little. She didn''t mind. It''s good to rest here, and it''s very close to the school. She can go back at any time.


    At this time, the former waitress came over with the plate, "three guests, this is the afternoon tea dessert given to you by our boss. They are egg yolk pie and cream cake. I hope you like it."


    "Yes? It''s strange that we don''t know the owner of this restaurant. Why does he send us afternoon tea and dessert? " Chu Li asked.


    "Well, our boss is also fascinated by the song of rumengling, so he is your loyal fan. And the boss also said that all your expenses are free this time. Don''t be polite." The waitress smiled.


    "Wow!"


    Before Bai Huang''s three people had any reaction, other guests around him directly caused an uproar.


    But all the familiar guests here know a truth. Because this restaurant is really popular, they never make some discounts to attract guests, let alone free benefits. The boss shows the identity of fans in the most direct way.


    Although everyone is surprised, none of them will feel unfair. They all like the song rumengling very much and naturally respect the creators of rumengling very much.


    It''s their honor to sit in the same restaurant with the creators of rumengling. Many people have been showing off in the circle of friends.


    "Where is the owner of this restaurant? I''ll thank him." Chu Li preached.


    "No, the boss has gone out and won''t be back until the evening. You don''t have to be so polite. This is a little of our boss''s heart." The waitress replied.


    Hearing this, Chu Li didn''t stick to it anymore. It was quite an accident that she suddenly got a free welfare.


    At this moment, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all knew that the impact of rumengling had completely exceeded their expectations and became uncontrollable.


    The next time, after lunch, mu Qianlian lay down on the sofa to rest, and Chu Li''s thigh became a pillow for her.


    Bai Huang and Chu Li, who are not sleepy at all, are playing a game called King glory in Kaihei.


    Of course, in order to admire Qianlian''s ability to sleep comfortably, they kept silent throughout the whole process and played games in the Buddhist department.


    Bai Huang chose Lu Ban because Lu Ban''s pace was cool and his starting record was five on zero. His teammates were shouting surrender in less than three minutes.


    Chu Lixuan''s role is Diao Chan. The reason is that Diao Chan is as big and beautiful as her. She plays very spiritually. She draws a with each other from beginning to end. Her record is zero bar eight at the end, which is a perfect ending.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Chu Li gently poked mu Qianlian''s face. Mu Qianlian was still asleep and had been holding her waist subconsciously, so that she felt itchy.


    Slowly opened a pair of beautiful eyes, mu Qianlian rubbed his bleary eyes for a while, and then sat up.


    "Lian''er, it''s almost time. It''s time for us to go back to school." Chu Li preached.


    After listening, mu Qianlian nodded and planned to get up and leave.


    "Drink this cup of tea before you leave. It can refresh you when you wake up. Be careful it''s a little hot." Bai Huang handed over the tea cup.


    Bai Huang had thought of this for a long time, so he just asked the waiter to cook a cup of tea. It''s easy to feel confused when waking up from a nap. Just have a cup of hot tea.


    Very shy, he picked up the tea cup and mu Qianlian carefully tried the temperature. He felt that the temperature was almost OK, so he drank it up a little and handed Bai Huang a thank-you look.


    In short, she really thanked. As for whether Bai Huang felt it, it was Bai Huang''s thing.


    Leaving the western restaurant, the three walked back to Wentian high school together.


    By the time they got to the school, they were about to have class, so there were few people on the school road. Even if there were people, they were running and didn''t care about anything else.


    Without too much greeting, Bai Huang and the two women went one side at the fork.


    A few minutes later, one second before the bell rang, Bai Huang just stepped into the classroom of class 11, grade 3, senior high school.


    "Welcome the future arranger to the classroom!"


    Dozens of people in the class shouted, obviously stringing lines in advance.


    In this regard, Bai Huang can only say that he can''t cry or laugh, "all right, don''t do it. Everyone is in the same class. I''m very sorry for you."


    "Brother Huang, I heard that you persuaded Mu Xiaohua and Chu Xiaohua in a few words at noon. We all admire it very much. It is worthy of being a choreographer like a dream, and the team status is high." A classmate gave a thumbs up.


    After some helplessness, Bai Huang took his place. He was immune to many public opinions and could not affect him.


    "Bai Huang, can you help us get the signatures of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li? We didn''t grab them at the end of class in the morning. There are too many people." When a girl asks, it also represents the thoughts of other girls.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li belong to the school goddess who kill both men and women, and women''s powder will never be less than men''s powder. Women''s powder chasing idols is the craziest.


    "Well, I''ll ask if I have time. It''s hard to say now."


    Because everyone has been asking this question, Bai Huang promised a little, and it''s really not a trouble.


    "Ah! Really! Thank you, Bai Huang. You are indeed the most handsome boy in our class! "


    "No, it''s not the most handsome in the class. It should be said that it''s the most handsome in the school. How can mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s eyes be bad."


    "Oh, I regret that I didn''t find Bai Huang so excellent at the beginning. Now it''s too late to catch up."


    A group of girls have courted Bai Huang, who has become a real pastry in their eyes.

 Chapter 320

    After a while, the head teacher Li Yu came into the classroom. The first two classes in the afternoon were Wenzong.


    Because it is the monthly exam tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, Li Yu mainly told you about review and asked you to go back and prepare for the exam tonight.


    As a teacher, Li Yu certainly hopes that everyone can do well in the exam, so as to give himself enough confidence.


    Time passed in a flash, like a blink of an eye. It was the end of the last class in the afternoon, and there were ten minutes before school was over.


    At present, the person sitting next to the podium is Chinese teacher Xu Qian. At the end of the period, she wants to let the students in the class relax.


    "Students, the monthly exam will begin tomorrow. This is the most important exam for our senior three so far. Everyone should take it seriously, but at the same time, don''t give yourself too much pressure. Just review as much as possible. Don''t stay up late." Xu Qian said softly.


    "Teacher, I''m a little nervous. If I don''t do well in the monthly exam, my father has to beat me." A male classmate shivered.


    Hearing the inquiry, Xu Qian smiled for a moment. "It''s very simple. Let yourself get good grades in the exam. If your father really beats you, call the teacher and tell the teacher. The teacher will go to your house to beat your father immediately. The teacher has practiced some martial arts and should be able to do it."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The class laughed and was teased by Xu Qian, not to mention how happy she was. Xu Qian was so good at chatting. It was a happy fruit for everyone.


    "Mr. Xu Qian, what did you do when you took the exam in the third month of senior high school? Can you share some experience with us?" A girl with expectation.


    "I, ah, let me see. In the third month of senior high school, there seems to be no pressure at all. It''s just a normal test. After all, I''ve always been a learning bully." Xu Qian replied.


    "In other words, if our class gets good results in the Chinese monthly exam, does the teacher give us any reward?" Another student asked.


    "Well... Well, of course there can be rewards. If everyone''s grades are very good, I can give you more Chinese papers to brush the questions." Xu Qian said.


    "Ah!"


    Hearing this, there was only a wail in the class. Such a reward is really no blessing for everyone. It''s too pit.


    "Teacher, I heard that there are special students in Wentian high school, or those specially recruited by Qingyuan University." One of the students sitting in the front row preached.


    When it comes to the word Qingyuan University, everyone seems very serious.


    You know, Qingyuan university is the top university in China. Only the top students from all over the country can get on smoothly.


    Special recruitment places are even more scarce. A province may have only a few special recruitment places, which can''t be bought with money.


    It is precisely because of this that everyone suddenly becomes serious. Is there really a special recruit in Wentian high school?


    Obviously, Xu Qian was a little surprised at the student''s question. Unexpectedly, some students were very well informed and knew some inside stories.


    "Let me tell you, our school does have special students from Qingyuan University, and there is not only one, but two students have been specially recruited, which is still the special recruitment of the highest treatment level." Xu Qian spoke.


    After hearing what Xu Qian said, everyone in the class fell into silence, and many didn''t get back to their senses at the first time.


    Everyone did not expect that there were only a few special recruitment places in the province, and their Wentian high school accounted for two, and it was the special recruitment with the highest treatment.


    The so-called highest treatment means that college majors are chosen randomly and all tuition fees are exempted. Scholarships are indispensable. It means that they are determined to want some students at any cost.


    At the same time, even if Xu Qian didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew it very well.


    The two people who were specially recruited in the school, except mu Qianlian and Chu Li, there will never be anyone else. Before long, the party concerned will receive the news of the special recruitment.


    In addition to envy, everyone has no other emotions. When they still need to prepare for the exam hard, people''s mu Qianlian and Chu Li have been specially recruited by the highest University. Such treatment is really envious.


    However, it is said that no one is dissatisfied with this and is not qualified to refuse.


    If Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are not worthy of special recruitment, who else is worthy?


    Looking at the review materials, Bai Huang didn''t turn his attention to other aspects. Of course, he listened to everything Xu Qian said just now and guessed that the special students were mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    For Bai Huang, this has no impact. He should be happy for his two daughters from the bottom of his heart. This is the most basic blessing as a friend.


    Since he promised mu Qianlian and Chu Li, he''d better prepare for the exam this time.


    After a while, the school bell rang. Everyone in the class packed up their materials and planned to take them home to see.


    Holding a pile of test papers in his hand, Bai Huang was the first to walk out of the classroom door and planned to throw the test papers into the dustbin.


    He has remembered all the contents of these papers. There is no need to read them again. His ability to never forget is not blind.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. It''s natural to relax and mobilize half of the students in the same teaching building to get up, regardless of any form."


    [reward: one year of invincible physique]


    "Option two, the general information is the same as option one, but we should mobilize all the students in the same teaching building."


    [reward: Invincible Constitution]


    "If you choose the three-month test, you should be a review dog. Go home and review well and give up all the entertainment time tonight."


    [reward: one year of good luck]


    The system message appears.


    Seeing the task in front of him, Bai Huang stopped losing his test paper.


    At first glance, it seems that the reward of choosing three is very good. The so-called taohuayun physique is nothing more than the physique of the harem. Once you have it, there will be many inverted women around you.


    However, Bai Huang is not interested in this kind of constitution. It''s so annoying to be pasted upside down by so many women. There''s no need to choose at all.


    Instead of choosing good fortune, it''s better to choose inviolability. Isn''t such self-improvement fragrant?


    Standing in place, Bai Huang ponders how to complete choice one or choice two. It''s not easy to mobilize strange students to get up.


    What should be done to quickly arouse everyone''s resonance? If it is a little later, it will make people empty. He has no spare time to think.


    In his mind, Bai Huang smiled, then walked to the front of the railing and looked down at the bottom of the building.


    "A toast to the sunrise and a toast to the moonlight."


    "A toast to tomorrow and a toast to the past."


    Tear the test paper in your hand into pieces of paper, and throw the pieces of paper into the air in vain, so that the pieces of paper fall like snowflakes.


    "Shit! Bai Huang, what are you doing? "


    The students who came out of the class were directly stunned.

 Chapter 321

    Mom, when I saw Bai Huang tearing the test paper and throwing it away, the students in the class were stunned.


    Not only that, the strange students who happened to see around were also very surprised, so that there was a chain reaction soon, leading to more and more people paying attention to Baihuang.


    "I didn''t do anything. I''m just throwing papers. The monthly exam will start tomorrow. I have to release the pressure." Bai Huang spoke blandly, and the action in his hand didn''t stop.


    "No, you can''t release the pressure like this. If the teacher sees you later, you have to go down and sweep the floor." A female classmate reminded me.


    "Well, I know, but it''s just a small problem. You have to do whatever you want to live, don''t you?" Then Bai Huang sprinkled a lot of broken paper.


    ¡°......¡±


    For Bai Huang''s words, others around are stunned. Bai Huang is definitely the first person who dares to be so iron in school.


    "Why don''t we try?" A boy preached carefully.


    "Try what? Do you all want to sweep the floor? You can''t do such a thing. Go back and wash and sleep quickly." When the voice fell, the boy turned out some useless waste papers and began to tear them up.


    The emergence of this situation has led more and more people around to follow suit. Therefore, Baihuang ignited a single spark, and the result is that it can start a prairie fire.


    Within a moment, there were strange students in all directions of the whole teaching building. They were playing with pieces of paper.


    Just now, when the white wasteland was scattered alone, it could only be regarded as a lonely little snowflake.


    Now there are so many people scattering in the whole teaching building at the same time, it is undoubtedly a snow, which shocked all the students and teachers passing by. No one knows what happened.


    Tomorrow is the monthly exam. Why are so many people scattering paper?


    It''s not time to graduate!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    "Forget it! Dozaza! If you sprinkle too much, you can get a good score tomorrow! "


    "I went. I didn''t expect that this way can really release the pressure. It''s great!"


    "Snow!"


    Everywhere in the teaching building cheered, and those students who had hurried to leave had stopped to play.


    The fuse has been lit. We can''t care so much for the moment. We''ll be punished when we''ll be punished. Let''s have a good mood first.


    Therefore, the shouts of Bai Huang''s teaching building can be said to have spread all over the whole Wentian high school. People who don''t know think there is a disaster.


    Under the teaching building, there have been many ignorant teachers. Where do they know what happened and who started?


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the second choice and obtaining the reward: the invincible constitution will last forever. "


    The system message appears.


    So far, Bai Huang stopped tearing up the paper.


    Sure enough, the most direct way to cause the students of the whole teaching building to get up at the same time is to cause the butterfly effect.


    In the past, when graduating from junior high school, everyone would tear up textbooks and test papers, and then sprinkle them on high, not to mention how high skin they are.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, it is still not recommended to do such a thing, because the price will be there.


    For example, in the vision of Baihuang, head teacher Li Yu has quickly come over.


    Not only that, the head teachers of other classes all appeared and went to the classes they managed. We can''t let this situation continue.


    "I wipe, the head teacher is coming, everybody stop!"


    As someone shouted, the people of class 11, grade 3 immediately stopped and hid the pieces of paper in their hands. They were all very frightened.


    At the moment, Li Yu, who came here, seemed to them to be a beast waiting for prey. It was so fierce that people felt cold.


    When he stepped forward, Li Yu glanced at the people standing in the corridor with a pair of cold eyes, "all the people who participated just now stand to the left!"


    Hearing what Li Yu said, none of them dared to move for a moment. If they were severely punished later, it would be uncomfortable. It''s the best policy to act as if they don''t know anything for the time being.


    At this moment, Bai Huang moved a few steps from the crowd and then stood directly to the left.


    "Teacher, I''m the first one to tear up the paper. I''m the mastermind." Bai Huang responded calmly.


    In order to complete the system task, Bai Huang got up with others. Naturally, he should stand up and be responsible to the end. He is not a guy who likes to shirk responsibility.


    A man should be so magnanimous when he lives in the world.


    Obviously, everyone is stunned at Bai Huang''s righteous move. Even the mastermind dares to stand up. What ghost do they pretend to advise?


    Without much thought, a group of people stood on the left. Anyway, there is a situation now. They have no choice but to share weal and woe with each other.


    "Hey." Sighed and saw that so many people in the class were involved. Li Yu also had a headache. Why are they so naughty one by one.


    "You shouldn''t have torn up the important review materials?" Li Yu asked.


    "No, what we tear is waste paper. Of course, the important information is to take it home."


    "Yes, of course we can''t be so stupid. After all, we have an exam tomorrow."


    "I didn''t tear up the review materials. They are all things ready to lose."


    All the students answered.


    "OK, just don''t tear up the important review materials. Go down with a broom and clean up the broken paper. This is what you should do." Li Yu said.


    "I see!"


    No one has any objection to this. The punishment is already very light. It doesn''t take long for everyone to sweep together.


    In addition, other classes also had the same punishment, and they were arranged to clean the broken paper.


    What happened later was that hundreds of people were cleaning paper scraps around the teaching building, and a lot of paper scraps were hung on trees, resulting in constant poking.


    In short, the current picture is actually very simple. It is nothing more than the collective Carnival in the past, which has been transformed into the collective labor at the moment.


    Squatting next to the grass, Bai Huang silently picked up pieces of paper. The teacher''s requirements are a little high. You can''t leave a piece of paper.


    But it''s OK. After all, there are hundreds of people together. It''s not particularly difficult. Just focus a little.


    Picking it up, Bai Huang suddenly found that for some reason, all the people around him were quiet, and the painting style became a little strange for a moment.


    His ears moved a little, and Bai Huang heard footsteps behind him.


    Even walking on the grass, Baihuang heard it.


    Subconsciously, Bai Huang looked back and saw the picture that mu Qianlian and Chu Li were coming step by step.


    "White wasteland!"


    After a long distance, Chu Li waved his hand to say hello.


    "Oh, it''s them." Without going to see more, Bai Huang continued to pick up pieces of paper.


    After a while, mu Qianlian and Chu Li went to Baihuang.


    "Bai Huang, what are you doing? Why are everyone picking up pieces of paper on the ground?" Chu Li was puzzled.

 Chapter 322

    "How to say, the thing is like this..."


    While picking up pieces of paper, Bai Huang explained what had just happened.


    "Oh, I see. You''re really not afraid of death. You should take the lead in doing bad things!" Chu Li showed a little anger.


    However, the next second, Chu Li''s anger was replaced by a smile, "but it''s all right. One yard to one yard. No matter what bad things you do, I still like you. Who makes you my little cute."


    "Get out!" Hearing this, Bai Huang stared at Chu Li directly, causing him goose bumps.


    I''m not afraid that Chu Li is funny. I''m afraid that Chu Li always acts like a spoiled and cute girl. Bai Huang can''t stand it.


    Chu Li can cheat others around, but he can''t cheat Bai Huang. Doesn''t Bai Huang know Chu Li''s real disposition? It''s just a melon skin.


    This is not, look around casually, others are all sprouted by Chu Li''s coquetry just now. How eager is an individual to mention.


    Of course, mu Qianlian is also a role that people can''t ignore. Even if Mu Qianlian hasn''t made any movement so far, people''s temperament is there, and the sense of existence is not kidding.


    "Well, anyway, I have nothing else to do now. I''ll help you pick up the pieces of paper so that you can go back early."


    At the same time, Chu Li has squatted down to help pick up pieces of paper. She is not a delicate young lady. She can do these things.


    In addition, mu Qianlian has also squatted down to help. Although she doesn''t express anything, she will prove what she wants to express with practical actions. She is a real action school.


    Whether mu Qianlian or Chu Li, the experience of squatting in school to pick up pieces of paper like this is definitely the first time from childhood, and maybe there will be no second time.


    There''s no way. Who wants Bai Huang to be naughty? We form a small group. Naturally, we need to help each other. This is the most basic friendship.


    As for face, it''s not worth a dime.


    Looking at the picture that mu Qianlian and Chu Li helped Bai Huang pick up pieces of paper together, others around were already jealous, and really wanted to look up to the sky and sigh.


    They are also picking up pieces of paper, but why is their treatment so different from that of Baihuang.


    If they can replace the white wasteland, we are willing to let them pick up pieces of paper day and night.


    It''s too difficult, it''s really too difficult. You have to show your love when you pick up pieces of paper. You really don''t treat them as people. Everyone has become a light bulb shining.


    It is clearly a world of hundreds of people, but it seems that there are only three people. Whoever meets this mood knows. He wants to buy a pound of lemon to eat. It is better to be sour in his mouth than in his heart.


    After more than ten minutes, after cleaning the broken paper around the teacher''s building, everyone scattered, eating and going home.


    In the street outside the school, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li walked side by side.


    Take out the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian poked Chu Li, and then wrote: "do you want to continue to live in my house tonight?"


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Chu Li shook his head helplessly, "no, my family gave me a dead order. I have to go home these days. I can''t live outside."


    After listening, mu Qianlian nodded. She had already learned about the strength of Chu Li''s parents, so she would not intervene too much. Look at Chu Li''s own choice.


    "There''s an ice cream shop ahead. Let''s go and buy one."


    Chu Li hurriedly ran over with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    "Eat ice cream again. I found that you two are made of sweets. You have to eat sweets many times. You''re not afraid of getting fat." Make complaints about white shortage.


    "Hee hee, there''s no way. Although lian''er and I eat a lot of sweets, we can''t blame us for whether we get fat. In fact, we also want to get fat. The perfect figure of water snake waist is really annoying." Chu Li spoke with her waist crossed.


    Figure and face are the most important external conditions for girls. Chu Li and mu Qianlian are all at the top level. It''s no problem to be complacent occasionally.


    After asking about Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s taste, Chu Li immediately said to her boss, "three ice creams, chocolate flavor, pineapple flavor and blueberry flavor are added together to make triple ice cream, thank you."


    "OK, just a moment, please." The boss began to get busy.


    While waiting for the ice cream, mu Qianlian faced Chu Li and wrote on the cardboard: "do you want to go to dinner later?"


    "OK... Well, no, my family has sent someone to pick me up. I''ll be here soon." Chu Li looked very depressed.


    She indulged for two days at the weekend, so that her family was much more strict with her. Only after the college entrance examination can she end this life.


    Hearing what Chu Li said, mu Qianlian was also a little depressed. Originally, she planned to hang out with Chu Li. It seems that she can''t do it tonight.


    "Lian''er, when you get back, you should give Bai Huang a good tutor to review. His monthly test results depend on you." Chu Li spoke very seriously and inexplicably had the meaning of entrustment.


    After listening, mu Qianlian silently looked at the white wasteland nearby.


    Chu Li may have made a mistake. It''s not that she wants to tutor Bai Huang. If Bai Huang doesn''t want to, she has no way. It''s impossible to force Bai Huang to tutor herself.


    And with Bai Huang''s character, I''m afraid it''s difficult to accept her help. This is the so-called male chauvinism?


    "Three guests, your ice cream is ready. The total is 30 yuan." The boss handed out the packaged ice cream.


    Two steps forward, Bai Huang paid for the ice cream. He happened to have some change in his pocket.


    Not far from the public chair, the three sat there eating ice cream and chatting, very leisurely.


    After a while, Chu Li was picked up by his family, leaving only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned home. Master Mu Lin was still reading magazines as before.


    After saying hello to master Mulin, Bai Huang went directly to the second floor. His mobile phone ran out of power and had to be put in the bedroom to recharge.


    After Bai Huang went upstairs, Mu Lin immediately called mu Qianlian who was going to enter the kitchen and asked mu Qianlian to go next to him.


    Very surprised, mu Qianlian walked over and wrote on the cardboard: "what''s the matter?"


    "Granddaughter, are you ready for your birthday cake?" Asked Mulin.


    Hearing the word birthday cake, mu Qianlian immediately became more surprised. Today is not her grandfather''s birthday, let alone her birthday.


    What do you want for your birthday cake?


    "Oh, look at my brain. I forgot to tell you such an important thing in advance. Today is Xiaohuang''s birthday. I want you to prepare a birthday cake." Mulin hurriedly said.


    Learning the news, mu Qianlian understood the general situation. It turned out to be so.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard expressionless, "his birthday is none of my business?"

 Chapter 323

    ¡°......¡±


    Seeing what his granddaughter wrote, Mu Lin was stunned immediately.


    What the hell, is it difficult for my granddaughter to break up with Bai Huang inexplicably in just one day?


    It shouldn''t be. It was fine last night. How can friendship boats turn over? Can young people play like this now.


    "Well, in that case, I arranged for someone to buy it myself. Today is Xiaohuang''s birthday. I have to buy him a birthday cake." With that, Mulin was ready to get up.


    However, as soon as Mulin got up, he was directly pressed back to the sofa by mu Qianlian.


    Obviously, mu Qianlian doesn''t want her grandfather to ask someone to buy a birthday cake. She doesn''t like this. It''s just a birthday. What should she care about.


    Not to mention that Bai Huang didn''t live in Mu''s house for long. There''s no need to mobilize people to celebrate Bai Huang''s birthday. Some are too fussy.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote to his grandfather, "don''t mention his birthday in front of him tonight. Let''s go. There will be an important monthly exam tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. There''s no time for his birthday. Let him review well."


    After reading, Mu Lin had to give up, "in that case, I won''t say it for the time being. The exam is really more important."


    Although he didn''t understand his granddaughter''s calculation, he could not have any problems as long as he followed his granddaughter''s meaning anyway.


    "Remember, never mention your birthday!"


    In order to show his attitude, mu Qianlian wrote the same lines again.


    "OK, I see." Mullin nodded.


    He always felt that his granddaughter seemed to have other plans, but maybe he thought more. According to the past situation, every night before the exam, his granddaughter would only review in the room and would not do anything else.


    Alas, it''s a pity. Originally, Mulin wanted to celebrate Bai Huang''s birthday. It seems that there is no chance this time. Let''s talk about it later.


    The next time, mu Qianlian went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Everyone hasn''t eaten yet.


    After dinner, at more than nine o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang went back to his room.


    After a brief hot bath, I sat at my desk and read the review materials. This monthly exam will be taken seriously. Let''s try how many kilograms I have.


    "Da!"


    There was a slight noise and the door of the room was pushed open from the outside.


    "What''s up?" While looking at the review materials, Bai Huang said.


    Even if he didn''t go to see it, Bai Huang knew who came in now. After all, he had smelled a smell. He was still very familiar with the smell of Mu Qianlian.


    Until several seconds later, Bai Huang didn''t look at the door because he didn''t hear mu Qianlian''s reply.


    At this time, Bai Huang saw it immediately. Mu Qianlian was holding a pile of review materials at the door, but he didn''t move.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Huang asked.


    Because both hands are not free, mu Qianlian can only give Bai Huang a few simple eyes, which is her maximum expression at present.


    Bai Huang understood what mu Qianlian wanted to express. He was asking, can she come in?


    Bai Huang was naturally surprised by mu Qianlian''s sudden politeness. In the past, mu Qianlian shouldn''t have pushed the door directly. Where would he care about his opinions.


    "Come in." Bai Huang said.


    After getting Bai Huang''s consent, mu Qianlian walks into the room with the review materials and puts them all on the desk, that is, next to Bai Huang.


    The desk in Baihuang''s room is long enough to accommodate four people sitting together, so even if Mu Qianlian puts more review materials, it won''t appear crowded.


    He took a chair from one side and mu Qianlian sat down next to Bai Huang. Then he looked at the review materials as if Bai Huang didn''t exist.


    "No, mu Qianlian, what do you mean..." Bai Huang was stunned.


    Upon hearing the inquiry, mu Qianlian took a pen and paper and wrote in front of Bai Huang: "I want to do something interesting with you, especially at this time of the night."


    "Oh? Then tell me what you want to do with me. " Bai Huang is curious.


    In the usual expressionless state, mu Qianlian continued: "I just took a bath. You should be able to smell my fragrance?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Bai Huang asked directly.


    When Bai Huang''s words fell, mu Qianlian went on to write: "you can smell my fragrance, and I will always sit next to you tonight. In this way, I am equivalent to your sachet, which can let you review in a very good environment. Most importantly, I give you white whoring."


    After hearing this, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing. The brain circuit of Mu Qianlian was really strange. He even regarded himself as a sachet.


    What''s more helpless is that mu Qianlian still talks about white whoring, which is easy to misunderstand.


    After a moment of silence, mu Qianlian wrote on the white paper with a pen: "if you have any questions you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time. I only belong to you tonight. Don''t be polite to me. Don''t be particularly gentle to me. Just be casual."


    Seeing this, Bai Huang knew that mu Qianlian was serious and had no idea of the joking.


    If Bai Huang can say lines with such connotation with such a cold face, there is only mu Qianlian around Bai Huang, which absolutely belongs to a unique existence.


    Standing up, Bai Huang went aside and made two cups of milk tea. There were hot water and milk tea bags in the room.


    Don''t ask why, but when the plot needs, no matter what happens in the room, it won''t be strange. Just get used to it.


    "No, the review time is still long. Drink a cup of milk tea to improve the quality." Bai Huang puts a cup of milk tea in front of Mu Qianlian.


    Looking at the newly brewed milk tea on the table, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the white paper: "I can''t drink milk tea, otherwise something will happen."


    "Ah? What, are there people in the world who are allergic to milk tea? " Bai Huang wondered.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian then wrote, "what I drink makes up what I drink, so I can''t drink milk tea."


    "..." after reading this, Bai Huang immediately understood.


    Well, when he was completely unprepared, mu Qianlian suddenly drove again.


    According to Mu Qianlian, if you drink anything to make up for anything, wouldn''t drinking milk tea make up


    His face was shy. Bai Huang pretended to look at the review materials and said, "Mu Qianlian, did anyone tell you that your appearance is inconsistent with your character?"


    After listening, mu Qianlian nodded, which was regarded as a response.


    But the next second, mu Qianlian seemed to think of something else, so he immediately wrote on white paper:


    "My appearance is really inconsistent with my character. I am a person with defective character. I know this better than anyone."


    "On the contrary, my appearance is extremely perfect, and so is the face of the so-called angel."


    "To sum up, what you said is right. My admiration for Qianlian is really different."

 Chapter 324

    After reading the contents written on the cardboard, Bai Huang reached out and directly pinched mu Qianlian''s face, "can we keep a low profile, thick skinned, but not so thick."


    Ignoring Bai Huang, mu Qianlian silently looked at the review materials and didn''t break with Bai Huang. She had to get a good score this time. She had to set an example.


    That''s it. In the future, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian almost sit together and read the review materials. Bai Huang will directly ask mu Qianlian if he doesn''t understand anything. He won''t feel embarrassed.


    It''s a good thing to have a top student to ask for advice, which belongs to the treatment that poor students dream of.


    Of course, if people in the school know that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sit together to review at night, Bai Huang will inevitably cause more hatred.


    Stay with such a beautiful woman as mu Qianlian, but Bai Huang only has learning in his eyes. What is it that doesn''t deliberately attract hatred?


    It''s worth mentioning that mu Qianlian left the room for a while and went back and forth more than a dozen times a night.


    Bai Huang, who was obsessed with learning, didn''t ask why. Maybe mu Qianlian felt very bored, so he wanted to walk around. It''s a trivial matter.


    In such a leisurely atmosphere, time unknowingly came to 11:30 p.m.


    Now, there is only Bai Huang sitting in the room. He has collected the review materials and will have an exam tomorrow. It''s not wise to stay up late to review.


    In a word, Bai Huang, who has the ability to never forget, remembers many test sites tonight, which will be of great help in the examination of literary synthesis.


    Walking to the door of the room, Bai Huang turned off the lights, and the room became dark.


    it''s time for bed.


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the room. You don''t need to know that mu Qianlian must be outside.


    Taking advantage of the situation, he opened the door. The next second, Bai Huang stayed where he was.


    Just because the picture in his eyes at the moment shows that mu Qianlian is holding a cake outside the door. It looks very exquisite and beautiful.


    "What does that mean?" Bai Huang is a little confused.


    As the words "Happy Birthday" were written on the cake, Bai Huang subconsciously wondered if someone would have a birthday tonight?


    Bai Huang doesn''t know when mu Qianlian''s birthday is. Does it happen to be tonight?


    So, mu Qianlian is going to celebrate his birthday with him?


    "Cake... You... Your..."


    In a very quiet and cold voice, mu Qianlian hesitated.


    Well, after Chu Li''s family, mu Qianlian spoke again in front of Bai Huang. This is undoubtedly the most formal one.


    But how to say, mu Qianlian''s vibrato is still so creamy. Although it is really quiet and cold, it also appears very soft and cute.


    In a word, the voice of Mu Qianlian made Bai Huang like it very much and inexplicably.


    Until mu Qianlian said that the cake was his own, Bai Wancai later remembered that today was his birthday.


    Bai Huang is not a person who cares about his birthday, so he didn''t deliberately remember the time of his birthday. Mu Qianlian gave him an unexpected surprise.


    Move aside for two steps. Bai Huang asks mu Qianlian to come in with a cake. He can''t let others stand outside all the time.


    "Let me turn on the light." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately turned around, shook his head and motioned Bai Huang not to turn on the light.


    It''s my birthday. It''s just dark. Turning on the light will affect the atmosphere. It can''t be like this.


    After reading the meaning of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang took his hand back. Unexpectedly, mu Qianlian still understands romance. It seems much better than his elm head.


    He took out a bag of edible candles from his pocket, and mu Qianlian took it easy to insert 18 on the cake, representing Bai Huang, who is 18 years old this year.


    Then mu Qianlian took out a pack of matches and lit candles there.


    It has to be said that mu Qianlian really has a set in creating the atmosphere. He even got matches instead of modern lighters.


    Later, all the 18 candles were lit, and the dark room suddenly became much brighter, giving people an inexplicable warmth.


    This is the feeling of warmth from the heart, not the body temperature.


    After making a few gestures, mu Qianlian motioned Bai Huang to sit at his desk. As the birthday star tonight, Bai Huang certainly wants to make a wish, which is an essential process.


    Knowing what mu Qianlian wanted to express, Bai Huang immediately sat down, closed his eyes, made a wish for a few seconds, and then blew out all the candles in one breath.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Aside, mu Qianlian helped applaud alone. At least there must be a little movement.


    Seriously, so far, few people have celebrated Bai Huang''s birthday.


    One is Bai Huang''s biological parents.


    The second is Hua Yu and the staff of the bar.


    As for the other, that is mu Qianlian sitting next to him at the moment.


    A character Bai Huang thinks is the coldest. He suddenly celebrates his birthday tonight, so Bai Huang feels very stunned.


    It''s really hard to imagine that mu Qianlian would have such a tender side. It''s not the same person as usual. It can only be said that mu Qianlian''s change is too fast for people to keep up.


    With full curiosity, mu Qianlian made a few gestures to Bai Huang, as if he were asking something.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang understood it directly. Mu Qianlian wanted to ask himself what wish he had made.


    With a silent smile, Bai Huang opened his mouth and said, "it''s a secret to make a wish. Of course, it''s impossible to say it. I will never say it. My wish is to hope that the people around me are happy and healthy."


    With a surprised face, mu Qianlian pointed to himself, which meant asking if she was also included?


    "Reluctantly speaking, it also includes you. After all, this is your birthday to help me celebrate." Bai Huang joked.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian glanced away. Obviously, she was not satisfied with Bai Huang''s statement. She was reluctantly included in it. She would rather not have such a spare tire identity.


    Pick up the knife and fork, Bai Huang quickly cut a cake for mu Qianlian, "eat a cake, although you made it yourself."


    Reaching out to take it, mu Qianlian was satisfied and tasted the cake. She deserved to do it herself. The taste was definitely not to be chosen.


    "Wow, this cake is so delicious. It''s amazing. I''ve never had such a great cake." Bai Huang made a truthful evaluation.


    Now when I think about it, the reason why mu Qianlian came and went out so many times tonight is actually secretly making cakes. I have a heart.


    Just at this time, mu Qianlian suddenly stared at Bai Huang without blinking.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? " Asked Bai Huang, who was eating a cake.


    Without saying anything, mu Qianlian moved forward a little and kept face-to-face with Bai Huang.


    Currently, their faces are only a few centimeters apart.


    "Boo!"


    Suddenly, mu Qianlian kissed Bai Huang''s mouth.

 Chapter 325

    Mu Qianlian''s action was very fast. It was a sudden move. He kissed the water and withdrew.


    Moreover, although he secretly kissed Bai Huang a moment ago, mu Qianlian didn''t feel shy or how about it. He was still eating the cake without expression.


    Such a picture is like nothing happened. The fact is that there is really no evidence. If Mu Qianlian doesn''t want to admit it, it is equivalent to nothing happened.


    "Why did you kiss me just now? Do I have cream on my mouth?"


    Bai Huang subconsciously touched the position where he had just been kissed and found that there was nothing.


    And when he was eating the cake just now, he was very careful. There could be no cream on his mouth. It was obvious that he was eating tofu, or the kind of aboveboard.


    I have to say that in terms of calmness, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang are absolutely a match made in heaven. They have no special reaction and can''t be calm.


    Whether it''s the mu Qianlian who steals the kiss or the Bai Huang who is stolen, they are eating the cake silently after they''re done. There''s no shy scene.


    It can only be said that this is not the first time. The last time they kissed each other in the cinema, they still have a little experience.


    As she was eating the cake, mu Qianlian didn''t have time to use the color pen and cardboard, so she gave Bai Huang a very proud look and looked very strong at the same time.


    It means that she can kiss if she wants. It''s not illegal.


    What''s the matter? Is it illegal to steal relatives these days? If so, Bai huangda can send her to the court. She''d better be sentenced to life imprisonment or something. In short, she''s not afraid.


    From the past, mu Qianlian understood a truth. If one day beauty is a crime, she must at least be executed at the level of lingchi. It''s small.


    "Sometimes I really don''t know what to say. In the past, you always said I ate your tofu, but now you have to eat my tofu. Do girls like to change their faces so much?" Bai Huang was puzzled.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian suddenly lost his temper. His face obviously became bad, and even there were signs of duzui.


    After eating the last few bites of cake quickly, mu Qianlian took out a paper towel and wiped his hand with his own paper and pen.


    No way. Bai Huang is so annoying. She must make some things clear in writing, otherwise Bai Huang will always be misunderstood.


    She can''t stand Bai Huang''s inexplicable misunderstanding of herself. This is Bai Huang''s great mistake and must be corrected!


    After a while, mu Qianlian wrote several paragraphs on white paper:


    "First, I didn''t eat your tofu. This is to encourage you. The book says that as long as a beautiful woman kisses a boy, the boy will become very motivated, because the boy wants to prove his ability and impress the beautiful woman."


    "Second, girls don''t necessarily like face change. At least I''m not. What I hate most is inexplicable face change. I don''t want to explain this for the second time."


    "Third, I''m not a girl. I''m a fairy Ben Xian. Please don''t let me repeat this fact. Thank you for your cooperation!"


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang can only say that he can''t cry or laugh.


    Seriously, for those three paragraphs, Bai Huang didn''t want to agree at all. He said them reluctantly.


    Take the first paragraph for example. Eating tofu is eating tofu. It''s said that it can inspire boys. This is a broken truth written in which book. Bai Huang wanted to kill the author on the spot.


    The second paragraph is even more funny. His grandmother''s, Bai Huang has never seen anyone better at changing his face than mu Qianlian in his life. At the most terrible time, he can change his face more than five times a day. If he has a bad attitude, he will have to collapse on the spot.


    As for the third paragraph, Bai Huang is too lazy to comment. OK, let mu Qianlian go alone. People are beautiful and willful. Fairies are fairies. It''s best not to eat and drink dew every day in the future.


    These reign of terror, which is quickly cut across the white desert, is impossible to say. He does not want to make complaints about Mu Qian. Let''s spend the night in peace.


    At this time, mu Qianlian has written a string of words on the white paper, which reads: "the cake is made for you, and the kiss is given to you. You have to give me a gift back?"


    After reading, Bai Huang stopped eating the cake.


    Drunk, mu Qianlian began the principle of equivalent exchange again. The key is that Leng didn''t tell himself in advance and didn''t mention it until he was finished.


    How to say this, she is very mean, you know, that kind of special mean.


    "Tell me, what do you want in return, but you must first state that I only sell my art but not my body. It''s useless for you to greedy for my body." Bai Huang bit his fork.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian directly handed her an indifferent look. If she didn''t have a positive shape all day, she couldn''t learn to be shy.


    His fingers danced quickly. Mu Qianlian wrote on the white paper: "this monthly exam should be at least 300 points. This is the reward I want."


    "Three hundred cents?"


    At this moment, Bai Huang was stunned.


    He thought mu Qianlian would put forward high requirements, but only 300 points. This is definitely not a difficult score. As long as the level is slightly normal, all students can succeed in the exam.


    Mu Qianlian''s low difficulty request was beyond Bai Huang''s expectation.


    Obviously, mu Qianlian also saw the surprise in Bai Huang''s look and immediately wrote: "don''t think 300 is very low. Don''t forget, you''ve always been the countdown of the whole class before, silly!"


    "Poof!"


    Subconsciously, Bai Huang was almost not amused. How did mu Qianlian start to learn his own tone? This silly Han Han used it very well.


    Ignoring Bai Huang''s silly response, mu Qianlian continued to write: "how about asking for such a return gift? In a word, can you give it?"


    "Well, I''ll try my best..." Bai Huang said casually.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s reply, mu Qianlian carefully nodded his head and wrote¡° OK, you try your best. If you can''t get 300 points after trying your best, you''ll wait for me to give you a discount. "


    "What discount?" Bai Huang asked casually.


    "Fracture!" Mu Qianlian immediately wrote on white paper.


    Hum!


    Mu Qianlian gave Bai Huang such a good treatment tonight, and gave him cakes and kisses. If Bai Huang didn''t even have a basic return gift, she would really be angry.


    It''s the kind that wants to fracture Bai Huang and enter the orthopedic hospital.


    No matter how mu Qianlian pretended to be cruel, Bai Huang was unmoved. Mu Qianlian was like this. He just stressed that he would not change his face, but now he changed on the spot.


    It''s so different!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, mu Qianlian put away the knives, forks and plates, and then walked out of the white wasteland room.


    She''s gone.


    That''s it.


    Wave your sleeves, don''t take away a cloud.

 Chapter 326

    Around seven the next morning.


    Next to the kitchen table, an old man and two young people were eating breakfast. Mu Qianlian got up early in the morning to cook.


    Since these two days are during the monthly examination, there is no need to go to school very early. Just arrive before 8 o''clock.


    "You two have to refuel well this month. You''d better get a good score, which can increase your confidence in the future college entrance examination." Murin said.


    In fact, anyone with a clear eye can hear it. Mu Lin''s words are mainly for Bai Huang. Naturally, he can''t worry about Mu Qianlian''s achievements.


    Of course, Mu Lin said that he would not put pressure on Bai Huang. After all, even if Bai Huang did not do well in the exam, Bai Huang would take over a small business of more than 100 million every minute as long as Bai Huang was willing.


    "Well, I see." Bai Huang answered.


    After a while, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang leave Mu''s manor together. This time, mu Qianlian drives himself instead of being picked up by the driver at home.


    According to Mu Qianlian, I don''t plan to come back at noon. I''ll take all the review materials with me. I''ll just read them in the school library at noon.


    This is also the normal practice of many students. Running back and forth is a waste of time. Reviewing in the school library is the most direct way, and the environment is also very good.


    Moreover, mu Qianlian has made an appointment with Chu Li to meet in the library at noon. Of course, there will be no breach of contract.


    Mu Qianlian will put white waste pigeons, but she will never put Chu Li''s pigeons. The two are essentially different for her.


    In these two days, everyone was busy with the monthly exam, and nothing special happened.


    If I have to say, the library of the school is full of people these two days, and even has reached the point of forcibly limiting the number of people. There are too many people and there is not enough space to use.


    The fundamental reason is that mu Qianlian and Chu Li are in the library these two days, which makes many people want to go to the library to review.


    In this way, in the case of rounding, everyone will review together with the two school flowers. This is a happy review environment.


    Needless to mention, Bai Huang naturally stayed with the two women these two days. The main reason is that the two women are always staring at him to review. They don''t give him the opportunity to be lazy. They stare more closely than the teacher.


    Time flashed away and soon arrived two days later.


    The current time is more than 6 p.m. on Wednesday. The monthly exam has just ended.


    At this time, Bai Huang was sitting in the Pavilion behind the school. He was alone. He was waiting for others to come.


    Looking at the artificial lake around, Bai Huang remembered the meeting he had just met Chu Li. He and Chu Li were still playing together here. It seemed that they had only become mature since then.


    "White wasteland!"


    Not far away, Chu Li waved with mu Qianlian.


    Even across the long distance, Bai Huang saw that Chu Li and mu Qianlian were closely linked, and the painting style was strange.


    When you see two beautiful women so loving in public, no matter who you are, you will feel very sorry.


    What a beautiful woman! Why is it so orange in the orange.


    After a while, Chu Li and mu Qianlian went to the pavilion and sat down casually.


    "Bai Huang, how did you do in the exam? The comprehensive examination in the afternoon should not be particularly difficult." Chu Li said.


    "It''s OK. It works normally. It shouldn''t be too bad." Bai Huang has a very modest attitude.


    In fact, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have been helping themselves focus on review these two days, so Bai Huang is very relaxed in every exam. It''s not like reading heavenly books as before.


    At this point, he should really thank mu Qianlian and Chu Li and sacrifice his time to help him review.


    With his right hand on Bai Huang''s shoulder, Chu Li said with a smile: "it''s all right. Even if you do poorly in the exam, it doesn''t matter. In a word, if you suddenly don''t want to work hard one day, remember to come to me at the first time. My family has hundreds of millions of assets to inherit."


    After listening, Bai Huang smiled a few times, "no, you''d better keep the pressure of hundreds of millions of homes. Anyway, I don''t want it."


    If you want to inherit hundreds of millions of assets of the Chu family, the most basic condition is to marry Chu Li. Otherwise, where will you get the right of inheritance.


    It''s not too much to say that Bai Fumei, who is rich, beautiful and talented like Chu Li, is the favorite of God. The best conditions are given to Chu Li, a perfect person.


    One side, mu Qianlian knocked on the stone table. When Bai Huang looked at her side, she immediately wrote with a colored pen and cardboard: "three hundred cents."


    After reading, Bai Huang understands the meaning of Mu Qianlian. It seems that mu Qianlian still remembers the last two nights.


    Take birthday cake and kisses as gifts and want to get the reward of Bai Huang''s 300 point monthly test results.


    "Huh? What? Three hundred cents. What does that mean? " Chu Li didn''t understand.


    Hearing Chu Li''s inquiry, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "on Tuesday night, Bai Huang personally told me that if he couldn''t get more than 300 points, let me break him."


    "Hiss!" Hearing this, Chu Li shivered. It''s too cruel.


    Bai Huang is completely convinced of Mu Qianlian''s ability to confuse right and wrong, and doesn''t want to explain more. Anyway, his monthly test score can''t be less than 300 points.


    If Bai Huang can''t even get 300 points under such circumstances, he can really be said to be mentally retarded. I''m not kidding.


    "Let''s go. I booked a restaurant. Before my family told me to go back, the three of us went to have a good meal to celebrate the end of the next month''s exam." Chu Li is holding a small fist. He may think it''s cute.


    It''s more than seven in the evening.


    In a high-end hot pot shop in the city center, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sit in a private private room.


    "I tell you, the hot pot here is super delicious and the dipping material is also very good. My family used to bring me here."


    While talking, Chu Li poured in a plate of mutton and beef, plus some vegetables.


    "Don''t you think the cost here is very expensive? A plate of beef costs hundreds." Bai Huang preached.


    "It''s not expensive. Where is it expensive? These beef are the best varieties and taste much better than ordinary beef." Chu Li replied.


    After listening, Bai Huang didn''t continue to say more. He really didn''t have much experience in eating. Chu Li can definitely be said to be a gourmet.


    The next moment is Chu Li''s performance time. He has been helping to prepare dipping materials. He can definitely give the name of a gold medal waiter.


    "Nuo, the mutton and beef have been cooked. Try them all. It''s absolutely delicious."


    Chu Li gave it to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian for the first time.


    "The master called!"


    In his pocket, Baihuang''s mobile phone rang.


    Taking a look at it, Bai Huang was stunned immediately because it was the call from the head teacher Li Yu.


    Without much thought, Bai Huang crossed the answer option.


    "White wasteland! What''s the matter with your boy''s Wenzong score! Why did you do so badly! "


    Li Yu shouted angrily.

 Chapter 327

    Because Li Yu''s voice is very loud, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sitting opposite can hear it clearly.


    At the same time, the two women were also surprised. What bad grades did Bai Huang get in the exam, so that Li Yu was angry and called directly to curse.


    You know, the monthly exam has only ended for more than an hour. Even if you are in a hurry, you won''t be in such a hurry.


    "No, what''s the situation?" The most amazing thing is Bai Huang himself.


    No, the comprehensive test paper has a total of 300 points. According to Bai Huang''s rough calculation, I can at least have more than 200 points.


    Is it difficult to be bad in Li Yu''s eyes?


    I think Li Yu didn''t get so angry when he scored more than 100 points in the comprehensive examination of Bai Huangwen.


    "Pooh, hahaha, it''s all right. The teacher joked with you. Just now he specially looked at your comprehensive test paper and answered it very well. It can have at least 250 points. You can steal fun." Li Yu suddenly changed his tone.


    From the angry scolding in the past to the laughter now, Li Yu changed his face, not to mention how fast, and made Bai Huang speechless for a while.


    In an expressionless state, Bai Huang said silently, "teacher, if I can, can I scold you with a few dirty words?"


    "Of course, if you dare, just try. Anyway, if you don''t look up and look down, you''ll be happy." Li Yu said with a smile.


    Even across the phone, Bai Huang can imagine Li Yu gloating. After all, he has seen it many times before.


    "OK, I won''t tell you. I have to continue reading other test papers. I''ll relax in the next few days. Remember to tell the teacher if there''s anything. That''s it. Bye."


    "Doodle!"


    Li Yu on the other side hung up.


    Incidentally, because the monthly exam has just ended, the school has a special holiday of two days.


    Today is Wednesday, that is to say, there is no need to go to school on Thursday and Friday. Coupled with a fixed weekend, it is a four-day holiday in a row, which is equivalent to a small and long holiday.


    The good place of Wentian high school is here. If other schools put the monthly exam on the weekend, if they can take one less day off, they will take one less day.


    Therefore, Wentian high school is definitely a humanized school in the real sense. The top schools in the city are not talking about fun.


    "Wow, Bai Huang, I think Mr. Li Yu seems to be very concerned about you. I specially called to tell you the good news." Chu Li gave a very interesting look.


    "Please don''t have some strange ideas. She is a teacher and I am a student. Don''t mess around." Bai Huang directly understood Chu Li''s eyes.


    "Hum, what about teachers and students? It''s very popular these days. Is teacher-student love good, and it''s not a taboo. It''s easy to say everything when you graduate." Chu Li analyzed it carefully.


    At this time, mu Qianlian sandwiched a few pieces of mutton for Chu Li, which means to let Chu Li eat hot pot well and don''t keep saying something that''s not!


    Playful spit out his tongue and found that he was a little talkative, so Chu Li didn''t go on.


    Teacher student love is actually a very good love story.


    "Come on, lian''er, you can eat more. These dishes and meat are the best quality. You can grow up only by eating more."


    When eating hot pot with mu Qianlian, Chu Li is like a girlfriend. He is always holding vegetables and meat for mu Qianlian, but he doesn''t eat much.


    As for Baihuang, he should be a person eating hot pot silently, directly isolating mu Qianlian and Chu Li, so as not to be affected by the painting style of orange in orange.


    He shouldn''t have followed out to eat hot pot this time. People admire Qianlian and Chu Li. It is clear that they are dating. He inexplicably comes to join in the fun.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, in a very relaxed atmosphere, a hot pot was eaten leisurely.


    In the street outside the hot pot shop, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are saying goodbye to Chu Li. Chu Li''s family has sent someone to pick her up.


    "Bai Huang, lian''er, I''ll go first. You two remember to pay attention to safety. In addition, don''t sneak into some strange places."


    After leaving some words, Chu Li got on the bus and left. Before leaving, he threw a wink. He didn''t know who it was for.


    It should be for mu Qianlian.


    The strange places mentioned in Chu Li''s mouth are actually quite understandable, such as... Couple hotel?


    In a word, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian don''t care much about this. Chu Li always speaks simply and directly, and likes to drive disorderly. Just get used to it.


    Of course, mu Qianlian is no better. Her ability to drive disorderly is no worse than Chu Li, and she is even more caught off guard.


    "We should go back, too. Call a special car first."


    With that, Bai Huang is ready to take out his mobile phone.


    At this time, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand to stop Bai Huang''s action of taking his mobile phone, and seemed unwilling to let Bai Huang call a car.


    He took out a colored pen and cardboard from his pocket. Mu Qianlian quickly wrote, "there is an amusement park nearby. It doesn''t close until 11 o''clock. Can we go and play?"


    Mu Qianlian''s attitude at the moment is undoubtedly like a query from a little girl asking the opinion of the adult Bai Huang.


    Or it can be said that mu Qianlian simply doesn''t want to go to the amusement park alone.


    Turn half of your body and look to the southwest. There is indeed an amusement park not far away. You can directly see the ferris wheel from Baihuang''s current position.


    Take back his sight. When Bai Huang looks at mu Qianlian again, he finds that mu Qianlian''s eyes are full of expectation and inexplicably have a feeling of emitting light.


    No matter who sees such eyes, they will become irresistible. It''s so cute.


    "OK, it doesn''t seem very far to go or take a ride." Bai Huang said.


    Without any hesitation, mu Qianlian immediately pinched Bai Huang''s sleeve and led Bai Huang to the amusement park.


    Just after eating hot pot, it''s also good to take a walk, which is conducive to digestion.


    Besides, isn''t it good to take a walk under the night?


    Seriously, the moon is very round tonight.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian bought tickets and entered the amusement park.


    At present, it is more than 9:00 p.m., so there are no people in the amusement park, just a few couples, and some adults who accompany children to play.


    "What do you want to play, Ferris wheel?" Bai Huang asked.


    After listening, mu Qianlian gently shook his head and then stretched out his hand to point to the front, which is the location of the carousel.


    "..." he was so dull that Bai Huang was devastated by mu Qianlian. "Hey, can we stop this? Although there are no people now, we are all adults. Is the carousel a little too much..."


    Seeing Bai Huang''s dull reaction, mu Qianlian smiled for a moment, and took Bai Huang to the other direction the next second.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got on the ferris wheel and sat in the same warehouse.


    This is mu Qianlian sitting on the ferris wheel again after seven years. Nothing else has changed. The only change is the people who accompany her.

 Chapter 328

    Seven years ago, the people who accompanied her to the playground had always been her parents. At that time, she still retained the innocence of children.


    After her parents died, mu Qianlian never came to the amusement park again, because she felt that she had no meaning, which would only make her mood more depressed and completely lost the word childlike innocence.


    But now, after seven years, mu Qianlian was surprised to find that she didn''t seem as vulnerable as she thought. Now she is still in the mood to enjoy the night scene.


    The ferris wheel rises slowly, and after a few minutes, it rises to the top position.


    Lying in front of the transparent glass, mu Qianlian looked at the night scene with dim lights in the distance. The feelings in his eyes gradually changed to the word sadness,


    It was good, but she suddenly remembered something she didn''t want to think of, and she couldn''t control the memory that naturally emerged.


    Taking back his sight, mu Qianlian didn''t go to enjoy the night scene again, but looked at Baihuang sitting opposite.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "you know, many people say that the ferris wheel is the most ruthless game in the world."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Now Bai Huang, who is good at observing micro expressions, naturally saw mu Qianlian''s sadness directly, so he talked down according to Mu Qianlian''s meaning. That''s all he can do.


    When Bai Huang''s words fell, mu Qianlian then wrote: "if two people sit in different positions, the people behind will never catch up with the people in front, and the people in front will never catch up with the people behind. Therefore, isn''t this very desperate?"


    "It''s simple. Why do you want to sit in different positions? Just sit together, just like the two of us now." Bai Huang speaks directly.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian was a little confused for a moment. Bai Huang''s answer was very simple and direct, which made her feel special.


    After returning to God, mu Qianlian continued to write: "you mean, neither of us needs to chase who?"


    "Yes, it''s such a truth. Life is not a dog blood drama. There are so many on-off and on-off. It''s so simple to be together if you want to be together." Bai Huang preached.


    After listening, mu Qianlian seemed to think for a few seconds, and then wrote seriously: "you mean, do you want to be with me?"


    With a click in his heart, Bai Huang found that he fell into a pit and dug it for himself.


    "Well, how to say this? In short, it has many meanings. What I just said together means friendship. You should be able to understand it." Bai Huang said.


    He shook his head directly. Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "you mean friendship, but I mean love. So, you should be able to understand?"


    "...." he was silent. Bai Huang felt that he couldn''t deal with it.


    Well, mu Qianlian starts to flirt again. It''s still that kind of sudden crazy flirtation. It''s too unprepared.


    Looking out of the window, Bai Huang said, "there is a saying that is very good. If two people really like each other, they will achieve good results sooner or later. Unilateral love is worthless and will be very tired."


    At this moment, Bai Huang, who has no love experience, turned into a love master and was telling the truth to Mu Qianlian.


    As for where Bai Huang heard these things, she learned them from Hua Yu. Hua Yu likes to pretend to be emotional when she has nothing to do.


    However, Bai Huang''s current remarks were not recognized by mu Qianlian. She immediately wrote: "strong twist is not sweet, but quench thirst!"


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang was immediately amused by mu Qianlian. Such a serious topic was taken away by mu Qianlian.


    How can you quench your thirst?


    In this regard, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have essential ideological differences. He always believes that love must be mutual, not unilateral.


    Remember, no matter what you do, don''t lick the dog, because licking the dog will end up with nothing.


    "There''s something I don''t know whether to say or not." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "Tell me, what can''t I tell you?" Bai Huang is back.


    "I want to beat you!" Mu Qianlian continued to write.


    "Oh, then you''d better stop talking and pretend that the conversation just now doesn''t exist." Bai Huang pretended to be calm, and he didn''t panic at all.


    Standing up, mu Qianlian walked opposite, and then sat next to Bai Huang without keeping any distance from Bai Huang.


    "Do you have something to say? I always think you have a lot on your mind tonight." Bai Huang looked ahead and preached.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian just shook her head. She had nothing special on her mind. She just remembered some psychological shadows.


    When the situation was quiet and speechless, mu Qianlian poked the white wasteland on one side, and then pointed to the position in front.


    There is transparent glass before and after each position, so you can see the position in front from the perspective of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    In fact, the picture mu Qianlian wants Bai Huang to see is very simple. It''s nothing more than a couple making out there. It''s a normal phenomenon. We''re not children.


    Seeing that Bai Huang didn''t respond at all, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "don''t you have anything to say, or... Don''t you have anything to do?"


    "No." Bai Huang returned without expression.


    "I have!" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "Please put away your dangerous ideas. The position is about to fall." Bai Huang said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s position fell to the ground, and they came out together.


    Fortunately, the position just landed. Otherwise, according to the situation just now, Bai Huang is really afraid that mu Qianlian will make some strange moves. He hopes that mu Qianlian he brought tonight is not a child.


    Later, Bai Huang walked around the playground with mu Qianlian to see what fun facilities there were.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. In the next time, mu Qianlian will be extremely happy. It only takes a moment."


    [reward: doom card, a system card that can bring dozens of times of doom, can act on anyone, making them choke when drinking water, fall when walking, choke when eating, even double when buying vegetables, etc.]


    "Option 2. In the next time, mu Qianlian will be extremely afraid. It only takes a moment."


    [reward: touch card, which can touch any element of a person, such as ability, such as memory, such as life]


    The system message appears.


    Comparing the two rewards, Baihuang quickly made a decision. Now we have to think about how to complete it.


    Stopped, Bai Huang pressed mu Qianlian aside, looked at mu Qianlian''s eyes and said, "let''s do something exciting!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian nodded directly without any objection.


    OK, she''ll do something exciting with Bai Huang.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    What could it be?

 Chapter 329

    A moment later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stopped in front of the house of terror. This is what Bai Huang said was exciting.


    In an expressionless state, mu Qianlian looked at the horror house in front of her. She was full of expectations, but Bai Huang did this with her?


    To tell the truth, it''s not that mu Qianlian doesn''t give white face, but that she really doesn''t feel any stimulation in the horror house. At most, it''s just scary.


    It seems that the stimulation in her mind is completely different from that in Bai Huang''s mind.


    "How about going in?" Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    After reading the system selection, Bai Huang''s final plan is to complete option 2. For him, Zhanzhan card is more valuable than doom card, which will certainly be of great use in the future.


    Therefore, he must find a way to scare mu Qianlian, and must not make mu Qianlian happy, otherwise he will be forced to choose one.


    In short, Bai Huang can''t make mu Qianlian laugh in the next time, but can only make mu Qianlian look frightened, which is his only goal at present.


    When they came, mu Qianlian didn''t mean to refuse. Since Baihuang is a child who wants to play, she would like to accompany Baihuang as a gift for Baihuang to accompany herself to the amusement park.


    This is the principle of equivalent exchange.


    Holding Bai Huang''s sleeve and admiring Qian Lian, she led Bai Huang to the horror house. She hasn''t played in the horror house for many years, and she doesn''t know if she will be frightened, but she still has some expectations.


    I hope I can be scared to fly.


    "Woo woo..."


    As soon as they entered the terror house, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian heard a very gloomy voice.


    "Sleeping trough, farewell!"


    In a panic, Bai Huang turned around and planned to run away.


    Mom, Bai Huang forgot that he was afraid of ghosts and other things. He was scared when watching movies when he was a child, but now he still has a psychological shadow.


    This is from the brand of childhood. Now entering the horror house immediately makes Bai Huang recall those psychological shadows. It''s really creepy.


    This is definitely not Bai Huang''s timidity. He has seen the real dragon. Naturally, his courage can''t be worse. It''s just psychological trouble. He can''t step out anyway.


    However, as soon as Bai Huang turned around and took two steps, mu Qianlian directly dragged him back and didn''t give Bai Huang a chance to leave.


    With a pair of disdainful eyes, mu Qianlian just stared at Bai Huang, which means that where she is not afraid, what is a big man to be afraid of?


    Unless, Bai Huang is not a man!


    After reading what mu Qianlian wants to express, Bai Huang is very angry. He knows that mu Qianlian is using the method of provocation, but he just doesn''t want to play counsellor in front of Mu Qianlian, otherwise he will be ridiculed for a long time.


    Originally, he went into the terror house to scare mu Qianlian, but now he has scared himself.


    I pit myself.


    After swallowing a few salivas, Bai Huang walked into the terror house step by step. In order to complete option 2, he also fought hard. It''s a big deal to have a fish and death net with mu Qianlian. The two people are scared together.


    In the following time, the deeper Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went, the more terrible things appeared. All kinds of scary facilities were available, and even living people dressed up as ghosts.


    More than twenty minutes later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came out at the door of the horror house.


    "Shit, it''s scary, Hoo!"


    Take a long breath and erase the cold sweat from Bai Huang''s forehead. It can be regarded as coming out. His heart can''t stand it.


    After this experience, Bai Huang felt that the terror house was actually OK, at least not afraid to go in as before, and the psychological shadow was eliminated a lot.


    What makes Baihuang helpless is that up to now, Baihuang has not completed the system task, either option one or option two.


    Mu Qianlian''s face was not surprised throughout the whole process. He was neither happy nor frightened. He felt like walking. He regarded everything in the horror house as nothing and went in and out freely.


    In other words, Baihuang''s frightening plan failed completely.


    After thinking about it, there are not many scary places in the amusement park. In addition to the horror house behind us, there are only roller coasters.


    Unfortunately, it''s already late at night. For safety reasons, the roller coaster is not allowed to use for the time being.


    Alas, some of the main abilities can''t be used in front of Mu Qianlian. Otherwise, as long as the six colorful wings are spread out, mu Qianlian will be frightened instantly.


    And the skills of death gaze can make mu Qianlian look frightened.


    However, it is said that the ability of death gaze is used on the enemy and is not suitable for his own people. It will leave a psychological shadow on mu Qianlian.


    Holding Bai Huang''s sleeve, mu Qianlian led Bai Huang to other places. The playground was so big that it was still some time before the door was closed. She wanted to play as much as possible for a while.


    Therefore, during mu Qianlian''s play, Bai Huang has been thinking about ways silently.


    Fortunately, mu Qianlian was not particularly happy from beginning to end. Otherwise, he had to complete choice one directly. Bai Huang had no way to struggle.


    But this is also a side indication that even if Mu Qianlian seems to run around leisurely, he doesn''t feel happy from his heart.


    A few minutes before 11 pm, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked out of the playground together.


    Failure, it must be said that Bai Huang thought he was really a failure tonight, that is, he didn''t make mu Qianlian happy or frightened.


    Since the release of the system task, he is stunned that he has not completed any one!


    It''s the biggest humiliation of Baihuang to get the system for so long. There''s no face left.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Mu Qianlian is very strange tonight. His mood is much more stable than usual. The difficulty of the strategy is hell.


    A few steps ahead, mu Qianlian went to Baihuang and wrote with a colored pen and cardboard: "what''s the matter with you tonight? You seem to want to make me happy and scare me?"


    Looking at the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang looked embarrassed. Unexpectedly, mu Qianlian saw his actions. No wonder mu Qianlian didn''t cooperate with him so much.


    "For some special reason, I want to see your special reaction." Bai Huang preached.


    After listening, mu Qianlian tilted his head a little, pretended to be very cute, and wrote: "do you want to make me happy or panic?"


    "If I can, I hope it''s panic." Bai Huang is outspoken,


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the second choice and obtaining the reward: stick to the card. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± In an instant, countless question marks appeared on Bai Huang''s face.


    God, what''s the situation? How can the system task be completed directly at the moment when your voice falls?


    Is this a fault?


    No!


    Unscientific!


    At the moment when Bai Huang was secretly ignorant, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I just tried to panic. Is that ok?"


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was forced to be more thorough. Is this fucking OK?

 Chapter 330

    Drunk, Bai Huang never thought that this system task would be so completed.


    Mu Qianlian only frightened himself from his heart when he was expressionless. As a result, Bai Huang directly completed the system task.


    Funny, this situation is really funny.


    If you knew so, where does Baihuang need to take mu Qianlian to any terrorist house? Just tell mu Qianlian a showdown.


    Smart is mistaken by smart. What I''m talking about is what happened to Bai Huang tonight. I was teased by myself.


    Taking the first two steps, Bai Huang gives mu Qianlian a big hug. He must praise mu Qianlian''s magical thinking. He can''t refuse to accept it.


    As soon as mu Qianlian was held in his arms, Bai Huang smelled a burst of fragrance. The smell of Mu Qianlian was not generally good, making people want to hold it all the time.


    But Bai Huang didn''t mean to take advantage of the guy. After holding it for two seconds, he immediately plans to loosen it. It''s almost all right.


    However, unexpectedly, when Baihuang was about to retreat, mu Qianlian held Baihuang in his backhand.


    Don''t let Bai Huang loose


    Bai Huang didn''t respond to his sudden move. He just admired Qianlian because he admired it from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t mean anything else.


    But why should mu Qianlian hold himself back?


    For such a situation, Bai Huang has no way to say or ask. He can only let mu Qianlian hold it. Who knows what medicine mu Qianlian sells in the gourd.


    Until more than ten seconds later, mu Qianlian slowly released Bai Huang and wrote slowly on the cardboard: "the book says that hugging each other can warm each other, but why didn''t I feel anything just now, except your temperature."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang had no choice but to spread his hand. "Don''t read useless books all day. Some things can''t be found in books until you are practical."


    After listening, mu Qianlian nodded and agreed with Bai Huang.


    Taking out his mobile phone from his pocket, Bai Huang called a special car. It''s almost time to go back.


    Before 12 pm, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to the villa hall. It was dark inside. Master Mu Lin should have taken a rest.


    Take a light step. Bai Huang walks up the second floor alone. Mu Qianlian walks to the kitchen. He doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    After a while, Bai Huang came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. At present, he is sitting at the table blowing his hair.


    Busy with exams during the day and playing the amusement park with mu Qianlian at night, he said he was not tired. It must be false. Now he just wants to go to bed early.


    "Da!"


    A slight noise came out, and mu Qianlian came in with a small pot of supper.


    Just smelling the fragrance, Baihuang knows that the pot must be filled with lotus seed soup. It''s good to eat some before going to bed.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian also brought up the dishes and chopsticks and gave Bai Wansheng a bowl at the first time.


    "Huh? Why did you add medlar to lotus seed soup? " Then Bai Huang took a bite.


    Take out the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote directly: "nourishing the kidney is good for boys, you know."


    "Cough!"


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was choked on the spot.


    Inexplicably, this is simply inexplicable. Why does good mu Qianlian nourish his kidney? Is this questioning his dignity as a man?


    This is pure nonsense!


    There''s no way. The lotus seed soup has been made. The white waste can''t be wasted. You can only kill it directly in one bite.


    "It tastes good. Another bowl!"


    Not to mention, the lotus seed soup with medlar tastes really good. It''s a very different new taste.


    It''s not important to nourish the kidney. The important thing is that it tastes good. Understand, Baihuang is in its prime of life and doesn''t need to nourish the kidney.


    Six or seven minutes later, a pot of lotus seed soup was wiped out. Almost all of it was eaten by Baihuang. Mu Qianlian only ate a small bowl.


    This made mu Qianlian come to a conclusion. It seems that more ingredients to nourish the kidney should be added in cooking in the future. In this way, Baihuang will certainly like it very much.


    As for the reasons, it is inconvenient for mu Qianlian to explain more. She still knows the dignity of men and will not touch taboos at will.


    "Grandpa and I have something to go out tomorrow, so you''re the only one in the family. I''ll tell you in advance." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "Hey? Where are you going? " Bai Huang asked casually.


    "Grandpa and I have to be there in person to deal with some family business." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    After reading, Bai Huang didn''t ask any more questions. The Mu family''s business is so big that there must be a lot of things he doesn''t understand. It''s useless to ask.


    After pondering for a moment, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "if you feel bored, I can ask Chu Li if he is free. You two can get together."


    "No! Don''t! I''m fine alone. I don''t need to call someone over. " Bai Huang quickly refused.


    If Mu Qianlian and Mu Lin are not here tomorrow, he can sleep for a day. Isn''t it a bad thing to ask Chu Li to come over.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s reaction, mu Qianlian then wrote, "don''t you really feel bored? Or I can ask grandpa if I can take you with me. "


    "Forget it, you and the old man want to deal with the family business. I was not suitable as an outsider in the past. There was no need." Bai Huang refused again.


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian looked very dissatisfied and immediately wrote: "you are not an outsider! You are my little attendant! It''s my own! "


    "The little attendant is a hammer. Can you not give me some strange titles, which will make me especially want to beat you, fake fairy!" Bai Huang deliberately raised the voice of the last few words.


    He turned his face away and mu Qianlian didn''t communicate with Bai Huang again. He packed up the pots, bowls and chopsticks and left the room directly instead of making trouble with Bai Huang.


    After mu Qianlian left, Bai Huang turned off the lights in the room and slept in bed without asking about the world.


    When Baihuang woke up the next day, it was already noon.


    After washing, Bai Huang walked slowly down the hall on the first floor, and then went directly into the kitchen. He guessed that mu Qianlian would make lunch for himself.


    In fact, as he thought, mu Qianlian put a lot of dishes in the heat preservation machine, which was enough for several people, just like he was afraid that he would not be full.


    After more than ten minutes, Bai Huang, who had washed the dishes and chopsticks, went to the villa hall and sat on the sofa to watch TV.


    "Huh? This book is... "


    At this time, Bai Huang happened to see a book on the table.


    If it is just an ordinary book, Bai Huang will not have any extra attention. He has no habit of reading in extracurricular time.


    The reason why we pay special attention to the book on the table at the moment is that the cover of the book is a group photo of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian!


    Yes, it''s a group photo of the two, the one taken at the seaside.


    In other words, this book is not a book sold in the market, but one that admires thousands of pity for itself!


    Come forward, Bai Huang takes the book on the table in his hand.


    The title of this book surprised Bai Huang on the spot.


    The book is called: the cultivation method of passers-by male masters.

 Chapter 331

    After opening the previous chapters, Bai Huang vaguely knows that the hero of this book is a Huang, who is extremely autistic. He is unwilling to talk to anyone because of his childhood experience.


    To put it bluntly, this is a completely autistic person. He has nothing to say at home, nothing to say at school, and nothing to say anywhere.


    In this way, when he was 18 years old and in his third year of senior high school, ah Huang met a beautiful girl. The girl was an extremely sunny person. She had to do whatever she wanted than anyone in the world. It seemed that she would never be sad.


    Because of an accident, ah Huang and the girl gradually became acquainted and gradually changed into friends.


    That girl never dislikes a Huang with autism. Instead, she is very keen to help enlighten, so that a Huang gradually becomes less autistic


    At noon that day, Bai Huang had been lying on the sofa reading the novel written by mu Qianlian. Until now, he knew that mu Qianlian was an author and had hidden it deeply before.


    Looking at the time, this book mu Qianlian seems to have been written long ago, at least much earlier than when Baihuang appeared.


    The reason why the man in the novel is called a Huang is purely accidental and has no special meaning.


    He carefully tasted the plots of the novel. When Bai Huang recovered, it was more than 8 p.m. and he was so fascinated that he didn''t do anything.


    Good looking, I have to say that the novels written by mu Qianlian are really good-looking, more powerful than any author Bai Huang has seen before.


    Bai Huang liked a writer named "half a cup of mango milkshake" before, but once compared with mu Qianlian, that half a cup of mango milkshake is just a vegetable chicken. His writing can''t bear to look straight at it. It''s too bad.


    Mu Qianlian''s works are called true novels and divine works that can wash the soul.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the villa. As soon as Bai Huang heard it, it was mu Qianlian and Mu Lin who came back.


    Put the novel back to its original position. Bai Huang has seen the end. The novel only writes the first half of the content, and the later has not been written. Only after waiting can we know the later story.


    "Xiao Huang, we''re back." Master Mulin came in from the outside happily.


    One side, mu Qianlian was carrying big bags and small bags of things in his hand. He didn''t know what they were containing.


    Sit down properly. Bai Huang presses to open the water boiler. Master Mulin usually has the habit of drinking hot water at this time. He helps open it first.


    Later, Mu Lin and mu Qianlian sat on the sofa respectively. Mu Qianlian put many bags in front of Bai Huang.


    "These are the dinners we bought on the way. There are bird''s nest porridge. They taste very good. You shouldn''t have had dinner yet?" Asked Mulin.


    "No, I was reading today. I just remembered and forgot to eat." Bai Huang tells the truth.


    "Oh? read a book? It''s rare for you to have such leisure and elegance. " Mulin felt his long beard.


    However, when he learned that Bai Huang had been reading all day today, mu Qianlian looked a little.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she had forgotten one thing when she went out in the morning, that is, she didn''t hide her novel.


    When her eyes fell on the novel on the table, mu Qianlian came to a conclusion that Bai Huang had read her novel!


    Even though Bai Huang seems to have put the novel back to its original position, there is a few millimeters of error. Mu Qianlian found this at a glance.


    The last thing she wanted to be seen by Bai Huang was seen


    Standing up, mu Qianlian took the novel on the table in his hand, and then walked up the second floor alone.


    "Xiao Lian, aren''t you going to eat some?" Cried Mullin.


    However, mu Qianlian seems to be very distracted at the moment. It''s like he didn''t hear his grandfather''s cry and still goes straight upstairs.


    "What is this girl thinking?" Mulin was puzzled.


    "Sir, I didn''t expect that your granddaughter still has the habit of writing novels. The novel I read this afternoon is the one she wrote." Bai Huang preached at dinner.


    "Ah? What novel? When did my granddaughter write a novel? I don''t know. " Mulin was stunned. He really didn''t know it.


    "So you don''t even know..." Bai Huang was also a little confused.


    He thought that old man Mu Lin should know. After all, the old man is mu Qianlian''s grandfather. He shouldn''t have been unaware of Mu Qianlian''s novel writing.


    In this way, if there is no wrong estimation, he is the first reader and the most loyal reader of Mu Qianlian. Now he really wants to see the second half.


    "Cough, although I''m Xiao Lian''s grandfather, that girl always works alone. I don''t know a lot of things, but it doesn''t matter. I''m just his grandfather." Mullin looked embarrassed.


    Ah, at this moment, Mu Lin felt that his image gradually collapsed in Baihuang. He didn''t know many things even Baihuang knew. It was too embarrassing.


    After a while, mu Qianlian came down from the second floor. She had put her novel back in her room. She went upstairs just for this matter.


    Sitting next to Baihuang, mu Qianlian picked up a dumpling.


    However, when he picked up the first dumpling, mu Qianlian didn''t give him something to eat, but handed it to Bai Huang.


    Mu Qianlian looked into Bai Huang''s eyes at the moment, which was undoubtedly saying, open your mouth!


    I don''t know why, Bai Huang always felt that mu Qianlian was suddenly hostile to himself, so that he suddenly thought of a line from Pan Jinlian.


    Dalang, it''s time to take medicine


    If you want to return, Bai Huang certainly won''t take it seriously. He opens his mouth and eats the dumplings in front of him.


    Seeing that Bai Huang is willing to cooperate with himself, mu Qianlian eats dumplings. No one knows what her action means. It feels like Bai Huang is trying to poison.


    "Well, granddaughter, give me one of the dumplings." Mulin stretched out the environmental bowl.


    Pick up a dumpling and mu Qianlian bites it. The meaning is very simple. He just doesn''t want to give it.


    A burst of forced laughter, Mu Lin silently took back the environmental protection bowl. All right, treat it differently. He only gave it to Bai Huang, but he was stunned. He didn''t give it to his grandfather.


    good deed!


    It''s really a good thing!


    Well, yes, if this trend continues, that''s right. My granddaughter should turn her elbow out as much as possible. This is the most correct way forward.


    As long as two young people can make sparks, even if he is isolated, it doesn''t matter. Mu Lin still knows the truth of sacrificing his life for justice.


    In a word, Mu Lin is not sad now, but still secretly happy in his heart, not to mention how happy he is.


    "I''ll go to my room and sort out some documents. You two eat slowly." With that, Mulin got up and left the hall, not to mention how straightforward he was.


    "Don''t the old man eat? There are still many." Bai Huang said.


    "No, I''ve already eaten it outside. Just eat more." Mulin answered.


    As soon as master Mu Lin left, mu Qianlian put down the dishes and chopsticks directly and stared at Bai Huang!

 Chapter 332

    "Why..." Bai Huang stopped eating.


    That''s right. Mu Qianlian''s eyes now show that people can''t eat. It''s like a demon staring at himself.


    Picking up the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote quickly: "have you read the novel I wrote?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen it. Why, is there any problem?" Bai Huang directly said that he did not avoid admiring the sight of thousands of pity.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately went on and wrote, "how can you be like this! You are invading me! "


    "No, I infringed on you. You put the novel on the table. I''ll take it and have a look. Don''t say, it''s really good-looking. Look forward to the latter half of the works. Remember to tell me the first time." Bai Huang holds the identity of a reader.


    With a cold but sad painting style, mu Qianlian wrote: "I don''t intend to show that novel to anyone. As a result, you see it now. How can you compensate me!"


    "Why don''t I write you a novel, too?" Bai Huang said with a smile.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian stared at Bai Huang directly. Bai Huang was just playing tricks and showed that he was a prodigal son, which violated his personal privacy.


    Holding the pillow on one side, mu Qianlian put the pillow on his face to prevent Bai Huang from seeing his look at the moment.


    When she first wrote a book, she was embarrassed to show her works to others. She just wrote them for herself. Who knows that she was inadvertently neglected, but now she was shown by Bai Huang.


    Mu Qianlian felt that he had no privacy at all now. It was like standing in front of Bai Huang without clothes. Bai Huang saw it clearly.


    Over the years, mu Qianlian has hardly experienced extreme shyness, but at the moment, it does exist, and it is extremely strong, and has been pouring into his heart.


    How could Bai Huang see her novel? She really wanted to slap herself. She blamed her negligence when she left in the morning, otherwise she wouldn''t be in this situation.


    On one side, Bai Huang, who was eating dinner, saw mu Qianlian''s shyness and talked like a chat: "Mu Qianlian, why are you so shy? Once you say it, your novel is really good-looking. I think you can publish it or publish it online. There will be a good response. Then you will be a real writer, right, Qian Lianzhi."


    Bai Huang deliberately called mu Qianlian''s pseudonym, which is quite poetic and very in line with the image of Mu Qianlian''s talented woman.


    Move the pillow away from his face. Mu Qianlian''s face has already flushed, and it''s still very obvious. You can see it clearly at a glance.


    A pair of extremely cold faces, but there are signs of blushing. This collocation is not only strange, but also very interesting.


    In short, Bai Huang now wants to pinch mu Qianlian''s face. He thinks it will be very hot.


    It''s rare to see mu Qianlian blush when he is shy.


    Forced to endure shyness, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "you can''t tell anyone about the novel, otherwise, even if I fight my life, I will die with you!"


    "Hey, there''s no need to be so serious. Your novel is really good-looking. It''s not flattering you." Bai Huang took a bite of bird''s nest.


    With a red face, mu Qianlian glared at Bai Huang, which meant that Bai Huang should stop talking, which made her feel very ashamed!


    He smiled silently in his heart. Bai Huang found that he suddenly mastered the weakness of Mu Qianlian. Unexpectedly, the chick would care about this. It''s really surprising.


    No longer continue to tease mu Qianlian. Bai Huang eats his own dinner quietly. It''s OK to order until now. It''s not good to force mu Qianlian into a hurry.


    Rabbits bite when they are anxious, not to mention thousands of pity.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sit on the sofa to watch a movie. Mu Qianlian is purely biased by Bai Huang. Recently, they suddenly like watching animation movies.


    Poked Baihuang. When Baihuang looked at himself for the first time, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "broadcast the animation film you let go last time."


    "Last time?" Bai Huang filtered his memory a little, "your name? Sound form? Or the son of the weather at the cinema? "


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian rejected what Bai Huang said. She couldn''t remember the name of the animation film. She just remembered a few words. She thought the painting style was very good, and she didn''t know the specific plot.


    Liu Mei frowned slightly. Mu Qianlian bowed her head and fell into deep thought. She must recall the name of the animation film.


    After a while, mu Qianlian suddenly raised his head and immediately wrote on the cardboard: "the animation film seems to be called, edge... Edge what empty?"


    "..." suddenly, Bai Huang''s mind became a blank.


    His face was a little embarrassed. Bai Huang subconsciously avoided mu Qianlian''s sight, "well, forget it. This animation film is not good-looking and is not suitable for children."


    "I''m not a child!" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "The key is that not children can''t see it. It will pollute the soul. Let''s look at others." Bai Huang preached.


    "No! That one! " Mu Qianlian held the cardboard and was determined to argue with Bai Huang to the end.


    She wanted to see what kind of plot content would make Bai Huang suddenly so embarrassed. Her curiosity had been coming up and couldn''t be pressed down.


    "Well, if you want to see it, don''t watch it on the big screen. Take your mobile phone and put on your headphones." Bai Huang had no choice but to give in and didn''t want to argue with mu Qianlian.


    Mu Qianlian has to see something that pollutes his mind, so he has no way. After mu Qianlian reads it, go and sigh slowly. Just don''t be depressed.


    With his mouth tilted, mu Qianlian pinched Bai Huang''s sleeve. The meaning in his eyes was very simple.


    She wants to watch it on the big screen and with Bai Huang, so she doesn''t want to watch it secretly with her mobile phone and headphones. It''s not an animation film, nor is it a shady film.


    After grabbing the remote control, mu Qianlian began to search for the film. As long as there are keywords, she will be able to find it. She doesn''t need Baihuang.


    "Miss, master Baihuang, someone came outside and said he came to find master Baihuang. He also said he was an acquaintance with master Baihuang."


    A bodyguard stood at the door and reported.


    "My acquaintance? Male or female? " Bai Huang asked.


    "Female, is a very beautiful beauty. She looks about the same age as young master Baihuang. She should not be more than 20." The bodyguard answered truthfully.


    "A beauty about my age?" Bai Huang was confused.


    Chu Li has been to Mu''s house as a guest, so the bodyguard can''t be unknown, but Bai Huang really can''t think of anyone else.


    "Oh, by the way, the beauty also said that she was the fiancee of young master Bai Huang."


    The bodyguard wiped a cold sweat.

 Chapter 333

    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as he said this, the hall suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    The bodyguard in charge of reporting was also very flustered. With such a good relationship between his young lady and Bai Huang, a fiancee suddenly appeared. What''s the matter.


    At the same time, the bodyguard is really convinced of Bai Huang''s ability to flirt. His young lady has such good conditions. How can Bai Huang dare to mess around outside? It''s too wrong!


    Picking up the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote to Bai Huang, "how many fiancees did your parents arrange for you?"


    Subconsciously, mu Qianlian directly thought that it was a good thing done by Bai Huang''s late parents. After all, she also had an engagement relationship with Bai Huang. It doesn''t seem strange to think that there would be other fiancees.


    There is a saying, don''t hang from a tree. You should know how to cast a net.


    "No! Just you! " Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and said.


    Even if their parents are unreliable, it is impossible to find multiple fiancees for him at the same time. How can they catch up with the duck on the shelf.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian wrote: "if you say so, that''s the fiancee you''re looking for outside?"


    "What fiancee? Where am I looking for a fiancee? Isn''t that nonsense!"


    Standing up, Bai Huang went to the door of the villa. He did a good job. Anyway, he didn''t mess around outside.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian went out with Bai Huang. She wanted to see what role the other party was. She dared to come to the door openly. She was brave enough and admired.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to the door of the villa and saw a beautiful woman standing in front.


    "Xu yanrou? Why are you? "


    Yes, the person Bai Huang sees now is Xu yanrou, the marriage object arranged by Bai clan without authorization.


    As soon as Bai Huang really knew each other, mu Qianlian next to him was surprised. Did Bai Huang really have an affair with the beauty in front of him?


    The key is, how long is this leg?


    To what extent?


    "Wow, Baihuang, I didn''t expect you to live in such a luxurious place. It took me a long time to find it." Xu yanrou said with a smile.


    Around Xu yanrou, it is clear that there are many martial artists in the family. At a glance, there are more than ten or twenty, all acting as bodyguards.


    With a questioning look, Bai Huang said, "what do you mean by calling yourself my fiancee just now? I don''t know it''s easy to be misunderstood."


    Hearing the admonition from Baihuang, Xu yanrou first bowed down to Baihuang and apologized, "I''m sorry. If I don''t say so, it''s hard for me to get here. After all, the bodyguards here don''t let outsiders in. Besides, I''m really your marriage object, or the marriage set between families, although it has been cancelled."


    "All right, all right. I don''t want to hear so much nonsense from you. Go wherever you should. You''re not welcome here. Let''s go quickly." Bai Huang immediately ordered him to leave.


    "Hey, hey, no, don''t go so far. Your Bai clan and our Xu clan are somehow friends. Your practice is undermining friendly relations. I advise you to be kind!" Xu yanrou hurriedly said.


    She really took a lot of effort to find here. As a result, she had to drive herself away without playing like this.


    I have never seen such a heartless man as Bai Huang!


    "Somebody, blow out these uninvited guests and close the door to see them off!" Bai Huang waved his hand very heroically.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, the bodyguards around gathered immediately. Bai Huang spoke. Naturally, they should abide by them.


    "Hello! White wasteland! Don''t bully people like that! " Xu Yan was too soft and angry.


    This is the boundary of white wasteland. She can''t instruct the people of the family to start indiscriminately. It''s too unjust to use force at all.


    At this time, mu Qianlian stepped down to raise the price step by step and made a gesture to the bodyguards at home to let them all retreat.


    After receiving mu Qianlian''s instructions, all the bodyguards immediately evacuated. Although they just listened to Bai Huang''s order, mu Qianlian''s status is higher.


    "Are you?"


    Looking at the beauty in front of her, Xu yanrou said she was not surprised. It must be false.


    I have to admit that although Xu yanrou does have good appearance conditions, she is much worse than mu Qianlian, and her temperament is the same.


    In front of such a beauty, Xu yanrou doesn''t dare to call herself a beauty at all. The gap is a little too big.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian faces Xu yanrou and writes on the cardboard: "my name is mu Qianlian. This is my home."


    "Ah? Is this your home? How did Bai Huang live here? " Xu yanrou is full of questions.


    Wen Yan, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "he currently lives in my house."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Xu yanrou suddenly realized, "Oh, so it is. I''m really sorry to bother you."


    Xu yanrou thought this was the boundary of the white wasteland. He was just pretending to be a tiger with the white wasteland. It didn''t show that he was deliberately bullying people.


    Without hesitation, mu Qianlian then wrote on the cardboard: "if you are free, you can sit inside and I''ll make some tea for you to enjoy as a host."


    "Well, well, I haven''t had much rest when I came all the way here. I just sat down for a while. Thank you very much. As expected, girls are more considerate. Unlike some boys, they don''t have any human feelings." Xu yanrou glanced at Bai Huang.


    "No, I refuse. She can''t be a guest here!" Bai Huang preached.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian looked back at Bai Huang and wrote on the cardboard in front of Bai Huang: "why, did you do something bad? It always feels like you''re hiding something."


    "What can I hide? I just don''t want to deal with her. In short, I refuse!" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Invalid rejection! Visitors are guests! " Mu Qianlian wrote eight big characters on the cardboard.


    Then mu Qianlian led Xu yanrou to the villa and went directly around Baihuang.


    At present, Bai Huang has no expression on his face. He seriously suspects that mu Qianlian is deliberately working against himself and wants to lead Xu yanrou in as a guest.


    Oh, woman!


    The picture rotates.


    After a while, in the sofa area of the villa hall, mu Qianlian is making tea for Xu yanrou, a jasmine tea beneficial to physical and mental health.


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Holding a cup of hot jasmine tea, Xu yanrou looked very polite. It was not the personality Bai Huang saw last time.


    At the Bai clan meeting before, Xu yanrou had a free and easy and arrogant personality, but now he pretends to be like a lady of the family, not to mention how gentle he is.


    Sure enough, women are a changeable creature. It''s too strange.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Bai Huang asked the key point directly and didn''t want to beat around the bush with Xu yanrou.

 Chapter 334

    Listening to Bai Huang''s question, Xu yanrou didn''t want to cover up and answered directly¡° I just came to ask about some things in Tianshi. I know you live here, so I wanted to come and see you. After all, we also know each other. "


    "Come on, I remember very clearly. Before you left, you were very arrogant. What did you say you wouldn''t let me go next time? Why, have you changed your temper now?" Bai Huang takes a sip of jasmine tea.


    "Oh, that''s just angry words. It can''t be true. How can I really bear revenge for such a lady? It''s you who remember the situation so clearly. It''s easy to be misunderstood." Xu yanroulu has a playful look.


    "No way. I always have some impressions of shrews." Bai Huang looked very calm.


    Forcibly holding back her inner anger, Xu yanrou narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "you touched my bitch''s chest at the beginning. Does that mean that you are a completely picky eater?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang didn''t hear anything at all. The greater the emotional fluctuation of Xu yanrou, the more he did the opposite. Just calm down.


    When Xu yanrou can''t help it completely, he will naturally expose his nature. He wants to see how long Xu yanrou can hold a lady. Everything is silent.


    The current situation has stunned mu Qianlian sitting in the middle. Bai Huang and Xu yanrou had a friendly interaction as soon as they sat down. The relationship is really good.


    It''s really good!


    Holding up the cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote on it: "I think I''m a little redundant here. Why don''t I go back to my room and make room for you two? I hate being a light bulb."


    "No, no, if you go, Baihuang will not let me go. You must not go." Xu yanrou held her pleading eyes.


    Blowing the hot air floating from the tea cup, Bai Huang felt a little like smiling. He really has a set of weak skills of soft smoke and is very good at finding a backer.


    Still keeping an expressionless look, mu Qianlian wrote to Xu yanrou, "are you the marriage object arranged by the clan for Bai Huang?"


    "Well, yes, it''s really me, but my marriage with Baihuang has been cancelled, and the road is half to the sky." Xu yanrou replied immediately.


    "In that case, why do you come to the door now? You can''t really want to visit?" Mu Qianlian became serious.


    With a woman''s unique intuition, mu Qianlian always felt that things didn''t seem so simple, and she believed in her intuition.


    She concluded that Xu yanrou''s sudden visit must have a profound meaning!


    "Hee hee, well, I''ve been found. In fact, I want to see you. After all, Bai Huang mentioned you before." Xu yanrou looked very serious.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian was surprised. What was Bai Huang doing on the premise of Xu yanrou''s face?


    Seeing the surprise in Mu Qianlian''s cold look, Xu yanrou said immediately¡° In fact, the thing is like this. Originally, the marriage between Bai Huang and I was really going to be carried out, but he said he loved a girl deeply, so it was impossible to marry me anyway. It is precisely because of this that I especially want to see who the girl he said is. Judging from the current situation, it should be you! "


    At present, Xu yanrou''s eyes really shine when she looks at mu Qianlian. Mu Qianlian is definitely the most beautiful girl she has ever seen, which makes her incomparable envy.


    As for what she said to Mu Qianlian now, it was all false. Bai Huang never mentioned mu Qianlian in front of her from beginning to end.


    The reason for doing so is that Xu yanrou has a special hobby, that is, he likes to be a matchmaker. Only then does he want to add fuel to the fire, and there may be unexpected results.


    Looking aside, mu Qianlian''s eyes fell on Bai Huang, which seemed to have a great doubt about it.


    Xu yanrou said that Bai Huang didn''t agree to the marriage for his own sake. How is this possible? Bai Huang never told himself about such things. It''s too fake.


    "Rumors stop at wise men. I won''t say much about others." At present, the white wasteland is very Buddhist.


    "Hey? By the way, why don''t you talk all the time? Is there any special meaning in communicating with cardboard? " Xu yanrou asked.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When hearing Xu yanrou ask this question, Bai Huang''s action of drinking tea immediately stopped.


    Niu, Xu yanrou is a real cow. He dares to ask mu Qianlian such a sensitive question. This is definitely an extremely iron move. It is likely to be directly black by mu Qianlian.


    Who makes Xu yanrou have so many problems? Curiosity will kill the cat sooner or later.


    However, in the next time, mu Qianlian was stunned that there was no reaction in Bai Huang''s imagination, and even his look didn''t become cold, just like he didn''t hear anything.


    You know, when Bai Huang first raised this question, mu Qianlian was about to run away in an instant. It was terrible.


    However, at present, mu Qianlian has no emotional fluctuation at all, which is extremely unusual.


    After a few seconds of silence, mu Qianlian wrote with a cardboard: "for some reasons, I can''t speak, so use cardboard to communicate."


    "Oh, well, it''s all right. It''s almost the same." Xu yanrou seemed very relaxed and didn''t think anything was wrong.


    Only Bai Huang knew that Xu yanrou was on the verge of death. Maybe she was in a good mood tonight, so she couldn''t help but walk away.


    "Bai Huang, let me tell you something. I told my father about you when I got home. He thought you were a talent, so he wanted to hire you as a martial arts coach. You know, our Xu family is also a martial arts family." Xu yanrou preached solemnly.


    She once had a hand with Bai Huang herself. She knew that Bai Huang had good skills, at least much better than her. She strongly recommended Bai Huang to her father.


    "I''m not interested. I want to go to school." Bai Huang refused directly.


    "It''s OK to go to school. As long as you are responsible for teaching for two days on weekends, it''s equivalent to teaching for eight days a month. The salary is calculated according to the base salary of 300000. If you perform well, you can continue to improve." Xu yanrou went on.


    "Needless to say, no interest is no interest." Bai Huang was not moved at all.


    "Hey, OK, I knew it would be like this. Promise, here you are. I''ll go first." While talking, Xu yanrou handed a letter to Bai Huang, which was the real purpose of her trip.


    Out of the way of hospitality, mu Qianlian got up and sent Xu yanrou away. There should be some hostess posture. This is a matter of sovereignty.


    As for Bai Huang, he opened the letter at the first time to see what was inside. Don''t be tricked by Xu yanrou later.


    After opening it, Bai Huang saw two things.


    The same is stationery.


    The other is a picture of Bai Huang''s mother!


    [author''s message: remember to mark the typos when you see them]

 Chapter 335

    Most importantly, this is a photo of Bai Huang''s mother in her youth. She looks like a beautiful woman at her own age.


    Bai Huang can be sure that his mother has never met his father during this period. This is the first time he has seen such a young mother.


    It is precisely for this reason that Bai Huang feels particularly surprised at the moment. Who is behind the scenes and why he suddenly sent himself such a picture.


    There is no doubt that even if Bai Huang chases out to ask Xu yanrou now, he must not get any answer. Xu yanrou is at most a messenger. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know the content.


    Put away the photos. Bai Huang immediately looked at the stationery and wrote some messages on it.


    It says:


    Bai Huang, if you want to know about your mother''s life experience, go back to your clan before 9 o''clock tomorrow evening. Someone from your mother''s clan will visit. Don''t delay!


    That''s all the writing on the stationery. There''s no extra information. What should be written has been written.


    It is already obvious that the stationery was sent from the Bai clan, and the photos should be provided by the clan to which his mother belongs, that is, the Dongfang family.


    It seems that Dongfang family suddenly found the Bai clan, so the Bai clan would tell him this information and let him see the time to go back.


    If Bai Huang wants to know about his mother''s life experience, he must go back before 9 o''clock tomorrow evening.


    The incident happened suddenly, so that Bai Huang felt a little confused. Originally, he planned to have a chance to find his mother''s clan in the future. Unexpectedly, the other party found himself first.


    To be honest, things are getting a little fast.


    After a while, mu Qianlian came back from the outside. She had given Xu yanrou a good ride and let Xu yanrou go on the road at ease.


    After sitting on the sofa again, mu Qianlian first stared at the letter paper in Bai Huang''s hand, and then wrote on the cardboard: "what''s written in the letter for me to know?"


    Without hesitation, Bai Huang gives the letter paper to Mu Qianlian. It''s not a secret. It doesn''t hurt to let mu Qianlian have a look.


    After reading the content written in the letter, mu Qianlian understood the general situation, that is, Bai Huang will go away tomorrow and go wild again.


    "What time are you going to leave tomorrow?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "Let''s go in the afternoon. Anyway, the time is not very rush. As long as we arrive before 9 o''clock tomorrow evening." Bai Huang replied.


    Nodding her head, mu Qianlian didn''t have any special reaction. Since Bai Huang starts tomorrow afternoon, she will make a big meal at noon tomorrow, so that Bai Huang can eat enough and get on the road. She can''t reincarnate hungry.


    Ah, bah!


    No, I''m wrong. Bai Huang can''t leave hungry.


    A casual line of sight, mu Qianlian suddenly saw that there seemed to be a photo stuffed in Baihuang''s pocket, but she couldn''t see it at all from her point of view. She could only see the white background on the back.


    Following mu Qianlian''s line of sight, Bai Huang found mu Qianlian''s intention on the spot. Then he didn''t think much about anything and directly took out the photo and handed it to Mu Qianlian.


    "Here, take a look. This photo belongs to my mother. It should be about my age at that time." Bai Huang seemed extremely proud.


    Isn''t it? My mother is a real beauty. As a son, Bai Huang is naturally very proud.


    Alas, the reason why he is so handsome now is due to his mother''s genes, which makes him almost reach the level of charming thousands of girls.


    Silently looking at the photo, mu Qianlian was stunned for a moment.


    Good looking. The girl in the photo is really good-looking. It belongs to the existence that makes mu Qianlian shine in front of her eyes.


    You know, mu Qianlian has to look in the mirror every day to see her beautiful face, so her eyes are much more picky than ordinary people. There are really not many beauties that can brighten her eyes.


    Remember the image of Bai Huang''s mother. Mu Qianlian returned the photos to Bai Huang. He knew that such photos were very precious to Bai Huang and didn''t want to take up more time.


    Holding his colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote to Bai Huang, "what a pity, what a pity."


    "What a pity. Don''t be weird. Just say something." Bai Huang said angrily.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian spent more than ten seconds writing: "isn''t it a pity that your mother is such a beautiful woman, but your son didn''t inherit her beauty?"


    "Beauty, you ghost. I''m a man. What kind of beauty do I inherit?" Bai Huang said no words on the spot.


    Mu Qianlian is probably biased by Chu Li. He talks orange and wants to be a big man with beauty. It''s too rotten.


    However, mu Qianlian obviously disagreed with Bai Huang''s words. He came forward and wrote on the cardboard at the same time¡° I don''t care whether others are beautiful or not, but if you are beautiful, maybe I will fall in love with you... "


    Reach out and hold mu Qianlian''s head. Bai Huang stops mu Qianlian''s abnormal behavior in time.


    Really, Bai Huang has long been used to the inexplicable act of Mu Qianlian. If he has nothing to do, he will change his face for you. He especially wants to eat your tofu.


    "Sit well for me, or sit on the ground!" Bai Huang is very serious.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian didn''t continue to tease Bai Huang. Bai Huang doesn''t have a sense of humor at all. It''s too wooden.


    Of course, if Bai Huang knows mu Qianlian''s mind at the moment, he must look up to the sky and laugh.


    Everyone in the world can say that Bai Huang has no sense of humor, but mu Qianlian can''t, because mu Qianlian is the most humorous person Bai Huang has ever seen!


    On this point, Bai Huang absolutely does not accept any refutation.


    The next time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat on the sofa watching the film. No one deliberately found fault. They rarely got along happily.


    When it was about twelve o''clock in the morning, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had walked up the second floor.


    "Remember, don''t bother me tomorrow morning. Weekend mornings are used to sleep in." Bai Huang stood at the door of the room and asked mu Qianlian.


    After listening, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "instead of sleeping in, it''s better to watch the sunrise with me. If you get up at more than four o''clock tomorrow morning, you should be able to catch up with the sunrise."


    "Stop, stop, I don''t think of it so early. It''s your young people''s business to watch the sunrise. I can''t stand it as an 18-year-old man." Bai Huang shook his head.


    Stretch out a foot, mu Qianlian directly kicks the lower body of Baihuang, and you know that it''s slippery and too immoral.


    Mu Qianlian''s foot was purely casual, and he didn''t use much force. At the same time, he was avoided by Bai Huang.


    "Well, sleep and rest." After saying this, Bai Huang went into his room.


    Just as he was about to close the door, mu Qianlian swished again at the door and quickly wrote on the cardboard: "say good night to me."


    "Good night... Good night..." Bai Huang said subconsciously.


    Hearing the lines he wanted to hear, mu Qianlian withdrew from the door and went back to his room.

 Chapter 336

    The night passed.


    When the picture turns, the time comes to noon the next day.


    At this moment, mu Qianlian is sitting silently by the bed in Baihuang''s room, looking at Baihuang in a sleeping state all the time.


    After a little calculation, mu Qianlian sat here for at least five minutes, but Bai Huang still didn''t wake up and slept like a pig.


    His body leaned forward, mu Qianlian reached out and poked Bai Huang''s face. If Bai Huang didn''t get up again, the food would be cold.


    Due to Mu Qianlian''s action, Bai Huang immediately opened his eyes and sat up with a lazy energy.


    "What time is it?" Bai Huang asked.


    Facing Bai Huang, mu Qianlian made a very simple gesture, which means twelve o''clock.


    Tidy up your clothes and go into the bathroom to wash. It''s almost time to get up.


    When Bai Huang walked into the bathroom, mu Qianlian looked in another direction, which immediately plunged her into deep thought.


    A few minutes later, Bai Huang came out of the bathroom after washing, looked at mu Qianlian and said, "let''s go, let''s go."


    ¡°......¡±


    However, at this time, the only response to Bai Huang was the silence in the air. Mu Qianlian didn''t seem to hear what Bai Huang said.


    Walking forward a few steps, Bai Huang stretched out his palm and shook it in front of Mu Qianlian, "Hey, why!"


    There was no emotion on his face. Mu Qianlian stretched out his hand and pointed to the trash can by the bed.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang didn''t understand what mu Qianlian meant, and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with the trash can?"


    Feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly, mu Qianlian went to his desk, picked up a pen and paper, faced Bai Huang and wrote, "there are a lot of paper towels in the trash can. That''s why you sleep in?"


    ¡°......¡±


    At this time, the ignorant people were directly replaced by Baihuang.


    Although he is an extremely pure person, he also directly understands the subtext mu Qianlian wants to express. What is this chick thinking day by day!


    Too dirty!


    It''s hopeless, okay!


    "Don''t think about it. I used those paper towels to wipe the dust last night. Hurry out with me. You really think you''re a detective." Bai Huang lost his temper.


    In this regard, mu Qianlian walked out of the room with Bai Huang. It seems that she thinks too much. Bai Huang has no special reason to sleep late. It''s just that the pig attribute is bursting.


    On the first floor, as soon as I entered the kitchen, there was a smell of aroma. A pile of delicious food was placed on the table, which was a real feast.


    Ah, it''s not easy. Mu Qianlian finally won''t deceive him this time.


    Sitting opposite Bai Huang, mu Qianlian began to move dishes and chopsticks. In order to wake Bai Huang up, she hasn''t eaten yet.


    "Where''s the old man? Are you sleeping?" Bai Huang asked.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian said no, and then stretched out his hand to point outside the villa, which means that her grandfather went out and was not in the villa.


    Only two people''s lunch time, everything was in a very quiet state and spent it very normally.


    After lunch, Bai Huang sat on the sofa in the hall watching TV, while mu Qianlian was reading. Their interests were different.


    In this way, the time lasted until more than six o''clock in the evening. Bai Huang was standing at the door of the villa and was going out.


    Inside the villa, mu Qianlian trotted out all the way. When he stood in front of Baihuang, he handed a bunch of keys to Baihuang. Lamborghini''s keys were more comfortable to open.


    "No, I''m not going to drive by myself. I''ve already called a car. Wait outside. I''ll go first."


    Bai Huang said goodbye to Mu Qianlian for a while. He didn''t say anything else.


    Holding the car key in his hand, mu Qianlian stood at the door and quietly watched Bai Huang leave. How long will it take to go.


    Clearly know that it will only take two or three days at most, but mu Qianlian always feels in a trance that maybe Baihuang will never come back


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Huang walked along an unmanned path.


    Of course, he didn''t call a car. The reason why he said that to Mu Qianlian more than ten minutes ago was simply that he didn''t want mu Qianlian to be suspicious.


    Moreover, if you want to take a bus, you have to start at least in the afternoon. It''s too late in the evening.


    Of course, this is only for the speed. It doesn''t take long for Baihuang to reach the Bai clan.


    Shua!


    The six wings were colorful and spread out. Bai Huang immediately flew into the air and flew directly in the direction of Bai''s clan. He remembered the route very clearly.


    It is worth mentioning that there happened to be a scene of burning clouds this evening, so Baihuang flying at an altitude of 10000 meters was very surprised.


    His position is completely a VIP seat, enjoying the beautiful scenery to the greatest extent, and even in the burning clouds.


    Every time Baihuang flies over a place, there will be a very obvious track in the air, but people will only think that it is the track of an aircraft. Of course, it is impossible to think that it is left by a human being, and they dare not think about it.


    Leisurely time passed, and half an hour later, Bai Huang fell at the foot of the Bai clan mountain.


    The Bai clan is guarded everywhere. If Bai Huang lands on the hillside, it will be seen by others. Therefore, he chooses to walk up at the foot of the mountain.


    After walking for a while, Baihuang came to the hillside area, which is the location of the Bai clan.


    As soon as I stepped into the territory of Bai clan, I saw many clan children practicing martial arts there, one by one very diligent.


    "Yo, Baihuang little doll, you can count!"


    The speaker is dairixiong, one of the elders of the Bai clan, who stands in the front and is responsible for teaching.


    "Elder Tianxiong, you are responsible for receiving me this time?" Bai Huang said with a smile.


    Before, Bai Huang always called Bai Tianxiong old Sir. Now he changed his mouth. In short, it has the same meaning. It''s just an oral address.


    "To make a long story short, you go to the main hall with me first. The patriarch and three crazy elders are just there. You have to ask them for the latest news about your mother and Dongfang family." During the day, Xiong immediately led the way for Baihuang.


    Bai Huang is now the most important descendant of the Bai clan. During the day, Xiong must arrange everything properly and cannot neglect Bai Huang.


    Obviously, as long as you look around a little, you will find a phenomenon in an instant, that is, Baihuang is now attracting the attention of many clan descendants.


    Since Bai Huang left last time, many descendants of clans have studied with Bai Huang as a model. This is the world of martial arts. The strong will always receive the most attention and respect.


    After a while, Bai Huang followed dairixiong into the main hall. At a glance, he saw Bai Ao sitting in the front and the three crazy elders on the left.


    "Baihuang, you come faster than expected." Bai Ao smiled.


    "The letter said there could be no delay, so I came early." Bai Huang answered.


    "Elder Sanchi, please connect with Bai Huang." Bai Ao speaks.


    Hearing the command, elder Sanchi immediately threw a document to Bai Huang without any hesitation.


    When Bai Huang opened it, his pupils shrank!


    Why does the document say that his mother is a clan traitor???

 Chapter 337

    The document contains a lot of information about Bai Huang''s mother''s life experience. The most conspicuous word is the word traitor, because it is specially marked with a red pen.


    According to the information Bai Huang has seen at present, it probably means that his mother defected from the clan at the age of about 20 because she followed a man and ignored the clan rules.


    You don''t have to think about it. His mother must have gone with his father. In a word, his parents really ran away together.


    It''s OK for the Bai clan. After so many years, it can be said that it has cleared up its past grievances and has not adhered to the things of that year.


    But the eastern clan still lists its mother as a traitor, and especially shows this information to itself. It can be said that it has ulterior motives.


    The reason why Bai AO and Sanchi elders can give themselves this information must be provided by the Oriental clan. They are only responsible for handing it over to themselves.


    "Bai Huang, we only have these materials in hand now. As for others, we won''t know until the Dongfang people arrive. They will arrive before nine o''clock tonight, if they keep their appointment." Bai Ao began to preach.


    The Bai clan only got in touch with the Oriental clan yesterday, and the Oriental clan took the initiative to come to the door, because the people of the Oriental clan seem to be very interested in Bai Huang.


    After some consideration, Bai AO and several elders decided to tell Bai Huang directly about the matter and let Bai Huang make his own choice.


    "OK, I''ll wait for them here." White wasteland is not in a hurry, it''s just a little time.


    "Well, that''s good. You can walk around the Bai clan during this time. After all, your father has lived here for many years. It can be regarded as your hometown." Bai Ao said.


    At any time, as the patriarch, Bai Ao appears very calm, and there will hardly be much emotional change, just like no emotion.


    Of course, Bai Huang also knows that a patriarchal role like Bai Ao will certainly have a burden that others can''t imagine. Every word and deed can be said to be related to the whole family, and he doesn''t dare to slack off easily.


    Turning around and walking out of the main hall, Bai Huang didn''t continue to disturb Bai AO and others. He just walked outside. The mountain scenery here is very good.


    "Patriarch, I''ll go out first." He preached during the day.


    "Go." Bai Ao waved his hand. He knew that Xiong wanted to follow Bai Huang during the day.


    When Bai Huang went to the open space outside the main hall, he saw that many descendants of the clan gathered together and didn''t know what to do. He looked like waiting for someone.


    The next time, the descendants of those clans immediately gathered around Baihuang and mentioned how excited they were, just like fans seeing idols.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    "Brother Baihuang, it''s not easy for you to come back. Can you guide us all to practice?"


    "Yes, brother Baihuang is now our idol. It would be great if we were lucky to get your advice."


    "Brother Baihuang must be more powerful than elder Tianxiong. Please ask brother Baihuang for guidance."


    Everyone spoke one after another. Both men and women wanted guidance from Baihuang.


    As for the daytime male, who was formerly a tutor, they ignored him directly. Now they only have white wilderness in their eyes.


    Seeing such a picture, Xiong is very embarrassed during the day. These little rabbits are really ungrateful. They forget everything when Baihuang comes.


    "Sorry, I have nothing to teach you." Bai Huang speaks frankly.


    Hearing this, they suddenly became extremely frustrated and felt that all their hopes had been lost.


    No way, people like Bai Huang shouldn''t want to teach their mediocre peers. In the final analysis, their own quality is not good.


    "But if it''s just some small skills, I can teach them." Bai Huang continued what he had just said.


    Hearing this, everyone''s mood instantly returned to normal, and they felt suddenly pulled back from hell. Bai Huang''s words and deeds were affecting their mood.


    Walking in front of the crowd, Bai Huang picked up a fallen leaf from the ground and sandwiched it between his fingers.


    On the side, seeing Bai Huang''s behavior, everyone, including Xiong in the daytime, didn''t understand. What''s the use of Bai Huang picking up a fallen leaf?


    Without a word, Bai Huang''s sight fell on a pine tree tens of meters away, and then popped the fallen leaves from between his fingers.


    Whew!


    Boo!


    The next time, at the speed of a bullet, the fallen leaves immediately flew out. The speed was so fast that many people didn''t react. They only heard a harsh sound in the air.


    Those with better eyesight immediately ran tens of meters away and stood in front of the pine tree to check the situation.


    The elder Hsiung also ran over during the day.


    "I... shit, the fallen leaves pop up by brother Baihuang run through the pine tree..."


    "Mom, I''m not dreaming. Why can the leaves run through the pine tree..."


    "I thought brother Baihuang was very strong, but from now on, I don''t know how to write strong words..."


    "Kneel, now I''m really kneeling. Hell at night, this is..."


    When everyone reacted, they all looked at Bai Huang with an extremely shocking look. They saw the power they had never seen before.


    From the vision of their little fans, the white wasteland at the moment is undoubtedly shining, so dazzling that it is difficult for them to look directly at it.


    Oh, roar, Golden Legend!


    Looking back at the elder Xiong in the daytime, he has rich experience. At the moment, he has a cold on his back and is very frightened.


    Some words don''t know how to say, but he really doesn''t think this is the power that ordinary human beings can have. It''s too absurd.


    He has heard of the ability of picking leaves to hurt people before, but this is unheard of!


    "Brother Baihuang, how did you do it? Can you tell us the secret? Please!"


    A group of little fans rushed forward one after another and almost lifted Bai Huang up and threw him into the air.


    "It''s OK to give guidance, but it takes a long time of hard practice, and you can hardly reach my level. This is a fact that must be said." Bai Huang spoke.


    The fundamental reason why his finger flicking magic power is so strong is that he has received many systematic rewards, such as power increase, which are of great use.


    Whenever a kind of ability is integrated, Bai Huang will have more relevant information in his mind, so he can naturally teach others the skill of snapping fingers.


    But as he said, it''s impossible for ordinary people to practice to the same degree as him. It''s OK to use it as a dark skill.


    Even if they were directly hit by Bai Huang, they still want to learn. Anyway, handsome will be finished. Efforts to practice will have results.


    As a result, Bai Huang temporarily became a mentor of the descendants of the Bai clan, teaching some skills.


    Bai Tianxiong, the former tutor, was learning by stealth and couldn''t stand loneliness.

 Chapter 338

    As time went on, it seemed that it was almost nine o''clock in the evening before long.


    Now, in the main hall of Bai clan, Bai Ao is welcoming several new guests, who are from the Oriental clan!


    Outside the main hall, during the day, Xiong quickly ran in and reported to Bai Ao: "clan leader, Bai Huang, I don''t know where he has gone. I didn''t find him just now. He has been gone for half an hour."


    "Find it again." Bai Ao speaks.


    "I see!" Without any ink, during the day, Xiong turned and prepared to leave the main hall. He didn''t believe that Bai Huang could fly to heaven.


    "Keep the change!" At this time, the voice of Bai Huang came from outside.


    Following the next moment, with everyone''s attention, Bai Huang walked into the main hall without delay.


    As for where he went in the past half an hour, if he had to ask, he went to sleep in the clouds and had a casual rest.


    It can be seen that from the first time Baihuang came in, the people of the Oriental clan were rapidly examining Baihuang, especially an old man standing in the front, with a sharper eye.


    Without asking where Bai Huang had just gone, Bai Ao immediately said, "Bai Huang, the three people in front of you are from the Oriental clan. They are from the same clan as your mother."


    After a while, Bai Ao went on and said, "the old man standing in the front is not only the elder of the Oriental family, but also the elder of your mother, because this generation is much bigger than you."


    After Bai Ao''s introduction, the old man immediately stared at Bai Huang and asked in a very serious tone, "are you the son of Dongfang LAN?"


    "Yes." Bai Huang responded, even if he found something wrong.


    "In that case, don''t you kneel down quickly when you see me!" The old man suddenly shouted angrily.


    This roar can be described as lowering the atmosphere of the whole audience to the freezing point. People of the Bai clan didn''t expect the old man to do so suddenly. Don''t forget that this is not the boundary of the Oriental clan!


    "Yin Lao, anyway, Bai Huang is a member of my Bai clan. It''s not good for you to let him kneel here!" Bai Ao''s tone gradually sank.


    Looking back, the old man called Yin Lao immediately looked at Bai AO and said casually: "although this boy is from the Bai clan, he also has the blood of my Oriental clan. I am invisible as the second leader of the Oriental clan. Is there any problem letting this boy kneel down?"


    For Bai Ao, the leader of the upper Bai clan, Dongfang Yin''s momentum is not empty at all. It''s easy to guess that he is definitely from a big family, otherwise he can''t be so arrogant.


    Although Bai AO and others don''t know the details of the Oriental clan at present, they have heard about it. If calculated by strength, the Oriental clan is likely to overwhelm the Bai clan.


    Bai AO and all the elders knew that the guests who came to visit this time were not good.


    Taking back his sight, Dongfang Yin''s cold eyes fell on Bai Huang again. "According to the rules of the Oriental clan, if the younger generation doesn''t kneel down when they see the elder, it needs to pay a certain price, let alone be recognized as a person of the Oriental clan. I''m clear enough!"


    Dongfang hidden in front of Bai Huang holds a high attitude all the time. Looking at Bai Huang is like looking at a baby without respect.


    Although it was only a little contact, Bai Huang seemed to understand directly why his mother fled the clan.


    If the people of the Oriental clan have the same virtue as Dongfang Yin, it''s really unfortunate to be in such a clan.


    "Even if my mother Dongfang LAN comes from the Oriental clan, I don''t have to kneel to you. In other words, what qualifications do you have to let me kneel?" Bai Huang asked back with a smile, and the platoon immediately came out.


    He is such a person. He doesn''t like others to play tricks in front of him. If others have to play tricks, try who has a bigger spectrum!


    "Oh!" A sarcastic smile came out of his mouth. Dongfang Yin really didn''t expect Bai Huang to be a hard bone, but it''s all right. As long as you help him a little, the hard bone will be soft.


    Facing the two young generations behind him, Dongfang Yin directly made a gesture.


    Following the next time, the two young men went straight to Bai Huang behind them. Their body speed was very strange, and even left a shadow in the air.


    "Shadow step!" Bai Ao was shocked.


    Well, yes, Bai Ao, who had always been calm and incomparable, is now shaking his head by patting the table.


    Similarly, other elders were surprised. You know, this jueying step is the top martial art in the martial arts field. It is said that it has been lost. Unexpectedly, it appeared in front of them today.


    The speed of those who successfully learn the jueying step is definitely more than ten times faster than that of ordinary martial arts, and they can confuse their opponents through the residual shadow and launch a surprise attack like ghosts.


    The emergence of jueying step directly proves the fact that the details of the Oriental clan are definitely far above the Bai clan!


    And it is far beyond the existence of Bai clan!


    "No!"


    After returning to God, Bai Ao shouted to stop when he saw that the martial artists of the two oriental clans were going to attack Baihuang.


    Then where would the two warriors of the eastern clan listen to Bai Ao''s orders? In a flash, their fists had reached Bai Huang.


    Of course!


    Three centimeters away from Bai Huang''s face, their fists all stopped, motionless like stones.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that Bai Huang''s pupil has changed into a petal shape, and he has the ability to activate the confused eye.


    At this moment, although there is nothing moving in the real world, they are lying in a sea of fire in their spiritual world.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, they both gave a scream at the same time, and then turned their eyes white and fell to the ground, with a mental breakdown.


    I have to say that their last shadow step was quite strange. I''m afraid it would be difficult for others to guard against it.


    But Bai Huang is simple. He is too lazy to take precautions. He lets the other party attack him. When the other party stares at him, Bai Huang directly switches to the state of the pupil of confusion and puts the other party in a dreamland.


    In short, the meaning is very simple. Don''t make some fancy things in front of Baihuang. It''s useless at all.


    "What''s going on!" Dongfang Yin was surprised. He didn''t understand what happened.


    This time, the two younger generations he brought were all outstanding children of the clan. How could they all pass out inexplicably?


    "Bastard! What did you do to them! Don''t hurry... "


    "Ah!"


    Before Dongfang finished speaking, he was kicked out by Bai Huang. Bai Huang has endured the old family for a long time.


    What''s funny is that Dongfang Yin is also a trainer. After being kicked by Bai Huang, he directly tossed up and somersaulted. He fell to the ground safely.


    "Ignorant kid, how dare you attack the clan elders!"


    Dongfang Yin is angry!

 Chapter 339

    At present, the situation has completely disintegrated, and it is impossible to talk about it.


    In Dongfang Yin''s opinion, it is a great sin for Bai Huang to attack himself. According to the rules of Dongfang clan, he should smoke on Bai Huang at least ten times with thorns!


    "Yinlao, it''s almost enough. Anyway, this is also the place of my Bai clan. If you continue to make trouble, I''m afraid you won''t have any glory on your face." Bai Ao has a calm face. He is already on fire.


    Because he is the head of a clan, he can''t do things too disorderly. Otherwise, if his clan is involved, it will be his dereliction of duty.


    "Hum! What''s your little Bai clan? I''ll talk to Dongfang Yin. As long as I go back to the clan, I can expel your Bai clan in an instant. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you keep talking, you''ll be bored! " At this moment, Dongfang Yao still holds an extremely arrogant attitude.


    There is the power of Dongfang clan behind him. Dongfang Yin can''t be moved if anyone wants to, especially small clans such as Bai clan. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Once the two families fight, even if the Bai clan loses people, it will not cause losses to the Oriental clan. The strength gap is there.


    Bai clan only has the share of looking up to the Oriental clan!


    Leng hum. Seeing that Bai AO and others didn''t continue to make a statement, Dongfang Yin looked away. He must educate Bai Huang, an ignorant kid!


    "Ah!"


    However, as soon as Dongfang Yin wanted to turn around, he was directly pinched by Bai Huang who flashed forward, and his feet were suspended in the air.


    The speed of Bai Huang was so fast that Dongfang Yin didn''t respond. Just now he paid too much attention to deterring Bai AO and others, but temporarily forgot the existence of Bai Huang.


    "You... Let go! Shit! Don''t let go of it! " Dongfang Yin struggles madly.


    I don''t know what''s going on. After being pinched by Bai Huang, Dongfang Yin feels that he can''t make any strength suddenly. He can''t break Bai Huang''s fingers.


    Bai Huang didn''t use any special ability. He just crushed Dongfang Yin with his own strength. The old man just had a false watch and didn''t look very strong.


    In the hands of Bai Huang, he is like an ant unable to struggle!


    "Let''s go! This is the following offence! " Dongfang Yin still doesn''t forget to shout and threaten, and maintains his platoon very well.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang smiled silently, "shameless man, an old thief with a gray beard, can only shake his lips and drum his tongue, rely on the old and sell the old. A dog with a broken back dares to bark in front of me. I have never seen such a brazen man!"


    "You... You!" Dongfang Yinqi''s eyes were red. Now he was out of breath and was very uncomfortable.


    A few seconds later, with the only strength left, the East quickly said, "first... First release, I can tell you about your mother."


    At the moment when he was about to die, Dongfang Yin became a soft egg after all. If he didn''t obey soft again, his old life would be gone.


    With a slight movement of his arm, Bai Huang threw Dongfang Yin out. He was not polite at all. Where would he care if Dongfang Yin was an old man.


    Bai Huang naturally understands the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, but it also depends on the object. For a role like Dongfang Yin, there is no need to be polite at all.


    If Bai Huang''s own strength is not strong, it must be him who is bullied at the moment, and it is absolutely miserable. Where can there be such a good treatment as Dongfang yin.


    Quickly get up from the ground. Dongfang Yin doesn''t dare to underestimate Baihuang anymore.


    He thought Bai Huang was an ordinary little hair, but he had some skills, which was completely unexpected.


    His eyes fell on the eastern invisibility, and Bai Huang preached expressionless¡° You''d better say some useful news, otherwise it seems useless to keep you. "


    Hearing this, the Oriental invisible body suddenly shivered, which was a completely frightened reaction, and it was natural.


    He felt the pressure from the white wasteland!


    After a little delay, Dongfang Yin immediately spoke and said, "first of all, I am the current second leader of Dongfang family, and the first hand is the current leader of our Dongfang clan, named Dongfang Po."


    "One thing you must know is that your mother Dongfang LAN had a high status in our Dongfang clan, because Dongfang Lan''s father, that is, your grandfather, was the head of the Dongfang clan."


    "Times have changed, and generations have changed. Since your grandfather died, another person with the highest generation has ascended the position of patriarch, that is, the current patriarch Dongfang Po, who has brought the Oriental clan to another height."


    After listening, Bai Huang immediately understood something. It seems that his mother''s status is much higher than his father. No wonder his father was chased and beaten by his mother day by day.


    It makes sense.


    Bai Huang didn''t care about who was the head of the Oriental clan at present. This was not something he needed to care about. He didn''t say he wanted to return to the Oriental clan.


    He moved a chair from one side. Bai Huang sat on it and asked, "now my mother and my grandfather are gone. Why do you come to me? Why? "


    Hearing the inquiry, Dongfang Yin hesitated for a moment at first, and made it clear that he was thinking about whether to continue to answer.


    But after being stared at by Bai Huang''s eyes, Dongfang Yin hurriedly replied: "not long ago, the clan learned about your life experience and that you have been to the Bai clan, so they called you back through the Bai clan. After all, you have the blood of Dongfang LAN. No matter from which side, you should be regarded as a member of our Oriental clan."


    When Dongfang''s secret words fell, clan leader Bai Ao immediately said, "well, this is really the case. Dongfang clan asked us to contact you back, and I just knew that Xu yanrou was going to ask Tianshi, so I asked her to help send you a letter."


    After listening to these words, many things will be smoothed out.


    The reason was that the Oriental clan wanted to find themselves, so they contacted the Bai clan. Then the Bai clan asked Xu yanrou to help send letters, one ring after another.


    However, Bai Huang still felt something wrong after all, "just because I have the blood of the Oriental clan, so you want to go back to me? Don''t you think this reason is very contrary? When I''m stupid? "


    "No, no, no, this is just one of the reasons. The real reason is not here." After a while, Dongfang Yin continued: "your mother Dongfang LAN left in a hurry, so she left a jade hairpin and forgot to take it. The jade hairpin is her favorite jewelry. She has been wearing it since she was young. She regards it more important than anything. Now things are right and people are wrong. Although your mother has died, the jade hairpin is still there. Don''t you want to take it back?"


    "You should know the consequences of cheating me." Bai Huang''s face is godless.


    "I will never make fun of such a thing. The jade hairpin is still well preserved. If there is a lie, I would like to be struck and thunderstruck!" Dongfang Yin swore on the spot.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the main hall, a burst of thunder suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 340

    The sudden thunder made Dongfang Yin stunned on the spot. God, what are you kidding?


    He didn''t lie. The Hosta of Dongfang LAN really stayed in the Dongfang clan. Because of its high value and great beauty, it has been collected without any damage.


    But why did God deliberately quarrel with him?


    Is this trying to make him die here!


    "Wow!"


    With a burst of thunder, there was a rapid heavy rain outside. No one thought the weather would become so fast.


    "Take me to the Oriental clan tomorrow. I want to get back my mother''s jade hairpin." Bai Huang looked at Dongfang Yin and preached.


    Since the jade hairpin is his mother''s thing, Bai Huang, who is a son, naturally wants to get it back. It''s also a thought.


    You know, over the years, Bai Huang''s family, let alone how poor they are, left him almost nothing but a house when his parents died.


    Thinking of the house, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing bitterly on the spot. In order to complete the system selection, he sold the house at a price of 100000. It was really a loser.


    On this point, Bai Huang accepted it with great modesty. He didn''t fight back or scold back. He really became a black sheep at that time.


    A loser to the outrageous.


    He nods wildly. Where does the East appear? He dares not to agree. As long as Bai Huang is happy, he can do anything. He must return to the Oriental clan alive, otherwise everything will be meaningless.


    Moreover, the real purpose of Dongfang Yin''s trip was to bring Bai Huang back to the Oriental clan. Now Bai Huang is willing to go there in person, which is undoubtedly an accident and saves him a lot of effort.


    In a word, Dongfang Yin is in a helpless state. What Bai Huang says is what he says.


    After returning to the Oriental clan, everything will be reversed. He can calculate any accounts at that time. He is not in a hurry.


    Those who want to achieve great things must be informal!


    By the way, it can be mentioned that Dongfang Yin''s abacus is undoubtedly touched by Bai Huang. Bai Huang knows that Dongfang Yin wants to find an opportunity to teach himself a lesson, and that opportunity is tomorrow, that is, when he arrives at the Dongfang clan.


    Even so, Bai Huang is completely ignorant. Dongfang Yin wants to make an abacus, so let him do it. Bai Huang doesn''t have to worry about these boring things.


    Everything is under the control of Bai Huang. Dongfang implicitly thinks that the old Taoist is planning, but he doesn''t know that he thinks it''s just him.


    "Elder Tianxiong, you can arrange Bai Huang to have a rest. I will be responsible for arranging Yin Lao''s residence¡° The patriarch Bai Ao spoke.


    "I see." The first time he answered, during the day, Xiong led Bai Huang away from the main hall.


    As for Dongfang Yin who stayed in the main hall, it was inevitable that Bai AO and a group of elders stared at him. Dongfang Yin just didn''t pay attention to Bai''s clan. They were all holding fire.


    To put it bluntly, Bai Huang stayed nearby. The patriarch Bai AO and the elders expected that Dongfang Yin would not dare to mess around unless he still wanted to be held by his neck in the air.


    The fact is that Dongfang Yin has indeed put away a lot of pride. At least tonight, he will never conflict with Bai AO and others. Smart people don''t like to ask for trouble.


    When he got to the gate of the main hall, Xiong was still thinking about where to get an umbrella to keep out the rain during the day. As soon as he came out, he saw a group of descendants of the clan running to deliver umbrellas.


    "Ha ha, you little guys are so clever. It''s worth my teaching you all day." He was so happy that he immediately went to pick up his umbrella during the day.


    However, as soon as daytime Xiong walked past, he threw himself into the air. A group of descendants of the clan all bypassed daytime Xiong and then stopped in front of Baihuang before handing out the umbrella.


    "Brother Baihuang, use my umbrella."


    "Use mine, use mine. My umbrella is new and hasn''t been used yet."


    "No, you''d better use me. My girl''s umbrella is better."


    A group of descendants of the clan offered umbrellas one after another. They came here specially for Bai Huang. They didn''t care about the elder Xiong in the daytime.


    Touching his chest, during the day, Xiong felt that his heart had been stabbed. Bai Huang''s behavior was completely to rob him of his popularity.


    Casually took an umbrella, Bai Huang stepped to the side of Tianxiong, "elder Tianxiong, do you want to take an umbrella together?"


    "No! My self-esteem does not allow me to do so! " During the day, Xiong refused directly. He hated Baihuang and wiped out his old face.


    "Oh, well, forget it. I''ll go alone." Without persuading anything, Bai Huang went down the steps. He knew where his residence was.


    "Hello! Wait for me! " Shout twice. During the day, Xiong hurried to Baihuang and was almost left by the little doll.


    After a while, during the day, Xiong led Bai Huang into a very wide room, which had been sorted out before. After all, he knew that Bai Huang would come back early, and this will always be Bai Huang''s private residence in the future.


    Different from the mud walls in the city, Bai Huang''s residence in Bai''s clan is completely an ancient structure. The room is built of wood on all sides, and there are some carved and hollowed out windows. It feels like passing through.


    Other dwellings of the Bai clan have almost the same structure. The difference is that the room in Baihuang is definitely one of the largest rooms, and it is almost impossible for normal descendants to assign it.


    From this, we can see how much the Bai clan attaches importance to the white famine and never interferes with the freedom of the white famine. It is already the best treatment and can''t be better.


    "Familiarize yourself with this place. I''ll go back to the main hall to see the situation. Later, don''t make trouble again with the old man in Dongfang Yin." As the voice fell, Xiong turned and left the room during the day.


    Looking at the set in the room, Bai Huang felt very satisfied. He liked such an ancient style and had a feeling of edifying his sentiment.


    At this time, several girls stood outside Baihuang''s room, looking pretty one by one. They should be about the same age as Baihuang.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Bai Huang asked directly.


    Hearing the speech, several girls quickly lowered their heads, and the girl standing in the middle said, "young master Baihuang, we are responsible for helping you clean up your room. If you have anything, you can tell us."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately understood. It seems that the girls at the door are similar to maidens.


    "There''s nothing to tidy up. Go down and have a rest. I can make the bed myself." Bai Huang waved his hand.


    However, when they heard that Baihuang needed to make the bed, several girls hurried into the room without saying a word, and then quickly went to the bedside to drum up the sheets and help make the bed in the most serious state.


    In their opinion, as long as Baihuang is comfortable, they will feel happy, because this is their duty.


    Soon, the big bed was fully paved, and several girls stood in a row waiting for Bai Huangxin''s orders.


    Mission bound!

 Chapter 341

    Seeing such a situation, white lie is also quite helpless. Why did he arrange several maids for himself inexplicably? It''s totally unnecessary.


    "Now that the bed is ready, you three go out and I''ll have a rest." Bai Huang spoke.


    Hearing the speech, the three girls did not move, as if they were pestling there, and there was no expression on their faces.


    "No, what do you mean? Don''t go? " Bai Huang was puzzled.


    "Young master Baihuang, let''s serve you to sleep tonight. We are all raised by the clan. It''s right to take care of you and rest." One of the girls preached.


    Of course, the service mentioned here has no so-called special meaning. It''s just helping to serve tea, deliver water and undress.


    All three of them serve others for the first time. They don''t know the specific rules very well. They only know that everything should be obedient and can''t make Bai Huang angry.


    "If you don''t, don''t. get out!" Bai Huang pretended to be serious.


    Seeing the sudden change in Bai Huang''s face, the three girls were startled on the spot. They bowed their heads and didn''t dare to see Bai Huang, but they still stood still.


    With a sigh, Bai Huang went to the table and poured a glass of water. "When did you three come to the Bai clan?"


    "Back to young master Baihuang, the three of us are sisters. We were orphans when we were young. Later, we were adopted by Tianxiong elder. Everyone here is very kind to us, so we also want to do something for the clan." The slightly taller girl answered immediately.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang felt some ripples. It turned out that the three of them were orphans, just like themselves.


    "Say your names, or I can''t tell who is who." Bai Huang spoke again.


    "Young master Baihuang can call me Xiaozhu. This is my sister Xiaoshu on the left and my sister Xiaoye on the right." As a sister, Xiao Zhu answered softly.


    "Well, OK, I remember your names. Let''s go out. I don''t like others to stay next to me during my rest." Bai Huang spoke.


    "However, according to the order of elder Tianxiong, the three of us have to take good care of your daily life..." Xiao Zhu said.


    "If elder Tianxiong asks, I''ll explain it to him and go quickly." Bai Huang preached.


    Bai Huangdu had already said so, and Xiao Zhu dared not disturb Bai Huang any more. After bowing down to Bai Huang to greet him, they left the room together.


    I wanted to have a good rest alone. Unexpectedly, Xiong arranged three maids for him during the day. He really treated him as a young master.


    Go into the bathroom and wash for a period of time. When he comes out, Bai Huang lies in bed to rest.


    The thunder and rain outside are still loud. Presumably, Lei Gong''s electric bus didn''t finish work so early, but it doesn''t affect Bai Huang''s sleep.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Bai Huang looked at the news of a group after work. If there was any situation with the monthly test results, Li Yu would announce them at the first time in the group.


    Turning up the news records, all the people in the class were chatting and chatting about where they planned to play these days. There was no news of the monthly exam.


    For a moment, Bai Huang had nothing to do. Bai Huang sent a silly smile in the class. He hasn''t been bubbling for a long time.


    "I wipe it. The white wasteland has come out. It''s rare. Is this going to announce something big?"


    "What a big deal. I don''t want to announce my relationship. I''m waiting here. Announce it quickly and scare me to death."


    "I haven''t seen Bai Huang in the group for a long time. Add my friends. My sister will take you to eat chicken."


    "Cut, Li Xiaomeng, forget it. Baihuang has school flowers. If you want to eat chicken, you don''t want to eat chicken with you."


    "Hey? You all stand in the Bai Mu party, but I stand in the Bai Li party! "


    "Baimu party will win!"


    "Long live the white glass party!"


    Suddenly, the class began to brush up the news, and all stood in line to express their positions.


    Some people support Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, while others support Bai Huang and Chu Li. They are crazy to take shares.


    Bai Huang can''t imagine that a silly smile he sends out at will will will cause so much public opinion. It''s really embarrassing.


    Public opinion is sometimes uncontrollable, such as the current state of the class group.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Baihuang wechat received a message from mu Qianlian.


    The content is only one word, which reads: "in?"


    Without much thought, Bai Huang immediately typed back: "yes, what''s the matter."


    "Ding Dong!"


    After a while, Bai Huang received mu Qianlian''s reply, which said:¡° Nothing. Just make sure you''re alive. Since you''re alive. "


    With a puff of laughter, Bai Huang quickly typed back and said, "can''t you expect me to be good?"


    "Ding Dong!"


    Mu Qianlian sent a new reply, the content said: "rest early, I went to bed."


    Put the mobile phone aside. Bai Huang can only say that she has learned from mu Qianlian''s Rogue chat. This chick has a lot of abilities to hurt others.


    Turn off the lights in the room and Bai Huang closes his eyes. No matter where he goes, he can always sleep every second. This is a very good skill.


    That''s it. All night.


    It was not until noon the next day that the weather gradually cleared up. A heavy rain fell from last night to more than 11 o''clock today.


    At this time, outside the main hall of the Bai clan, Bai Huang was planning to go to the Oriental clan. The person in charge of leading the way was Dongfang Yin, and the two descendants of the clan around him had recovered their spirit after a night''s rest.


    But the descendants of the two clans obviously had a psychological shadow on the white famine. They were far away from the white famine and didn''t dare to approach it at all.


    "Bai Huang, if anything happens, remember to call us at the first time, and we will connect you at any time." Bai Ao said.


    This time, Bai Huang disappeared from the Oriental clan with the East. Everything is full of unknowns. The only thing Bai clan can do is to support Bai Huang.


    "Well, the patriarch said well. It''s right to come to us as soon as you have something to do." I agree.


    In addition, all the others of the Bai clan stood around, including the three maids last night, who were practicing for Bai Huang.


    "Well, I see. Let''s go first."


    He said hello and Bai Huang got into the car.


    Bai Huang and Dongfang Yin sat in the back row together, while the descendants of the two Dongfang clans sat in the front, and one of them was responsible for acting as a driver.


    Start the engine, the vehicle starts and leaves, leaving the Bai clan watching.


    Time flies by.


    In the evening, in a valley, Baihuang got off the bus and had reached the place.


    Now, the picture in Bai Huang''s eyes is a luxurious building stretching the whole valley, which is many times more magnificent than the Bai clan''s region. It is really close to mountains and rivers.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, hundreds of people came one after another. In just a moment, they surrounded Baihuang.


    "Dongfang Yin, what do you mean?" Bai Huang said without expression.


    At this moment, Dongfang Yin has shown a very cruel smile, "when you reach the boundary of the Oriental clan, I am your ancestor!"

 Chapter 342

    Hearing this, Bai Huang lowered his head and smiled.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, Dongfang Yin is just a guy who drives the wind. This kind of goods can also be the second leader of the Dongfang clan, which itself is an extremely ironic phenomenon.


    From this, it can almost be confirmed that the so-called Oriental clan is really rotten from top to bottom.


    "Do it and take him to the main hall!" Dongfang Yin whispered.


    Then, there were many martial artists from the eastern clans coming forward to control the white wasteland.


    "Go away! I''ll go myself! " Bai Huang spoke softly.


    Somehow, those martial artists who were about to get together really stopped their movements, didn''t dare to come forward for a moment, and subconsciously were shocked.


    Every time Baihuang takes a step, the martial artist in front of him will make way for the road, and he doesn''t stop Baihuang from acting alone.


    Seeing this, Dongfang yindao also gave Bai Huang a face and didn''t continue to order people to come forward to control Bai Huang, as long as Bai Huang was willing to obey.


    When we arrive at the boundary of the Oriental clan, we can''t let Baihuang decide everything. Baihuang is at most a turtle in a jar. Even if you put on wings, you can''t escape.


    He must return all the humiliations he received in Bai''s clan yesterday to Bai Huang!


    After a while, Bai Huang stepped into the main hall of the Oriental clan. For the first time, he thought he had entered some palace, which was grand and gorgeous.


    The first time he entered the main hall, Bai Huang saw an old man with a long beard sitting on the throne. Without guessing, he must be Dongfang Po, the current patriarch of Dongfang clan.


    From the perspective of ordinary people, Dongfang Po has a feeling of not being angry and self threatening. It obviously looks very peaceful, but it exudes deterrence invisibly.


    This also means that Dongfang Po must be the most powerful role in the audience. With this, we can suppress everyone under us. The guy who can be the patriarch will not be a simple role.


    Of course, this is only from the perspective of ordinary people, which has nothing to do with the white famine.


    In addition, on the left and right sides of the main hall, there are dozens of middle-aged people and elders sitting there. They are all people of certain generations of Oriental clans.


    In other words, if you count by seniority, the white wasteland is definitely the smallest, not one.


    From the moment he entered the main hall, Bai Huang noticed a certain phenomenon. No one around looked at himself, and they all relied on their own height.


    Perhaps in their view, Baihuang is a kid born in the countryside, who is not qualified to return to the Oriental clan.


    To put it bluntly, in fact, this is the obvious fact, which everyone knows.


    "Boy, don''t you kneel down when you see the patriarch!" Dongfang Yin ordered.


    In the eastern clans, no matter who enters the main hall, he has to pay homage to the patriarch. This is the most basic rule. If anyone doesn''t obey it, he will be sent to the commandment hall.


    Don''t overdo it. Bai Huang glanced at Dongfang Yin a little. Dongfang Yin was so frightened that he didn''t dare to go on.


    The ability to stare at the white wasteland''s death is enough to deal with such goods as Dongfang Yin. Dongfang Yin is just a waste of relying on the old and selling the old.


    "Elder Yin, step aside first." At this time, Dongfang, as the patriarch, opened his mouth.


    If there is no one in the audience who despises Baihuang, it is undoubtedly Dongfang Po, the patriarch of Dongfang clan.


    Others regard Baihuang as a country kid, but Dongfang Po is different. He just regards Baihuang as an ant.


    As for why he ordered to look for the white wasteland, there was a reason.


    With a slight movement of his arm, Dongfang Po made a gesture out of thin air.


    Then, in the left area, a female warrior came out holding a wooden tray with a jade hairpin on it, which was very eye-catching.


    "Boy, that jade hairpin is your mother''s favorite jewelry. At the beginning, she escaped from the clan at all costs, but forgot to take this most important jade hairpin, so it has been retained in the Oriental clan until now." The East felt its long beard.


    Listening to Dongfang''s arrogance, Bai Huang''s momentum was not empty at all. He directly said, "I''m afraid you won''t easily give me the jade hairpin. Otherwise, there''s no need for me to come in person and directly say the purpose. It''s boring to beat around the bush."


    "Ha ha ha!" Looking up and laughing, Dongfang Po was amused by Bai Huang''s cheerfulness, and then suddenly sank his face, "this jade hairpin is your mother''s relic. I should naturally hand it over to you when I was the patriarch, but your mother''s defection to the clan was a great crime. If it was so light and easy to turn over, what''s the use of the rules of my Dongfang clan?"


    "So, what do you mean?" Bai Huang seems very casual.


    "It''s very simple. The mother owes the son. According to the clan rules, your mother must kneel for seven days and seven nights when she defected from the clan. Seeing that you are young, you only need to kneel for three days and three nights. As soon as the time comes, your mother''s jade hairpin will naturally be yours." Oriental preaching.


    Although Dongfang Po has been the patriarch for many years, he knows that some people privately disagree with themselves and think he is not qualified to be the patriarch.


    In that case, he took Bai Huang as a prestige stone. After all, the former patriarch was Bai Huang''s grandfather. This is the most direct way to establish prestige. It depends on who dares to disagree among the clans in the future.


    "Poof!"


    Because he couldn''t help it, Bai Huang burst out laughing after all.


    On such a serious occasion, Bai Huang should not laugh. Anyway, it belongs to an act against literacy.


    Of course, if you can''t help it, there''s nothing you can do. It''s a natural reaction of the human body and can''t be controlled.


    "Bastard! What''s your attitude! "


    "Yes! It''s very kind of you to step into the Oriental clan. You''re so loose! "


    "Sure enough, he is the son of a defector. He doesn''t understand the basic rules. He really defiled such a sacred place as the main hall!"


    "We shouldn''t be extra generous. There''s no need to give him the jade hairpin. In short, I don''t admit that this kid is from the Oriental clan. It''s a shame!"


    The people around him constantly ridiculed Bai Huang. None of them liked Bai Huang. They wanted to beat Bai Huang out with random sticks immediately.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Dongfang Po squinted.


    Stop smiling, Bai Huang replied in public, "I didn''t laugh at anything. I just laughed at you for looking down on others. Since the jade hairpin belongs to my mother, I will take it away. Is it your decision?"


    "Presumptuous! What do you think this is! Also deserve to be arrogant here! " Dongfang Yin was very angry, and then shouted out, "come!"


    The next second, a large number of fighters quickly poured in from the outside, blocking the door, forming a trend of closing the door and beating the dog.


    The dog in their eyes naturally refers to Baihuang!


    Twisted his slightly sore neck and Bai Huang snapped his fingers.


    In an instant, two huge black vortices appeared behind Baihuang!

 Chapter 343

    As the saying goes, fighting always stresses the word "fairness". Since there are so many people in the Oriental clan, it''s no problem for Bai Huang to call two helpers a little?


    You know, Baihuang is now surrounded by hundreds of people. If you can''t even call two helpers, it seems too unreasonable.


    Not much. Two helpers. Bai Huang really only needs two helpers.


    At present, people of the eastern clan are staring at the black vortex behind Bai Huang. No one knows what it is. It looks very strange!


    "Don''t be stunned! Take this boy down! " The patriarch Dongfang Po immediately spoke, and he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Yes!"


    The shouting in the main hall was deafening, and many martial artists of Oriental clans went straight to Baihuang.


    However, after one or two breaths, Baihuang was almost swallowed by the crowd. I felt that one mouthful of saliva could drown him.


    At this point.


    "A group of mole ants, also match my Lord!"


    "Get out of here, general!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the main hall, which lifted all the fighters who rushed forward until they hit the stone column wall.


    With the change of the picture, behind Bai Huang, it seems that there are two heroes standing behind him!


    Xu Chu was holding a bin iron machete and Dian Wei was holding a dark night halberd. The two Wuling lights were standing behind Baihuang. That was hehe Shengwei.


    Throughout the audience, in addition to Bai Huang, who can surpass Hu Ben in momentum?


    "I finally came out again. I''ve been idle for a while. My body is getting rusty." Xu Chu''s face showed joy. The big knife in his hand was already hungry and thirsty.


    "Oh, it seems that there are many opponents this time, but it''s a pity that they are too weak to play at all. General Xu Chu, you''d better go back and have a rest and let me guard the LORD alone." Dianwei preached.


    "Move aside. This general is called out for the second time. If it''s not fun, it won''t be in vain." Xu Chu couldn''t stand his passion at all.


    "What... What!" Standing up, the patriarch Dongfang Po was silly.


    Living in his seventies, he had never seen anything strange, but Bai Huang could summon two giants out of thin air, and his strength was so strong that he directly overturned almost all the clan warriors present.


    Such power is unheard of and unheard of in the East!


    Quickly adjust your mood, Dongfang Po put his hands behind his back and said proudly: "Bai Huang, as a child of my Dongfang clan, you are destroying the Dongfang clan. You are deceiving your teacher and destroying your ancestors. Don''t stop now!"


    No matter what, Dongfang Po is the patriarch of Dongfang clan. He has the right to order all people of Dongfang clan, including Baihuang!


    "Oh, I just came to get back what belongs to my mother. As for the shit Oriental clan, it has nothing to do with me."


    With these words, Bai Huang went to the female warrior and took the jade hairpin in his hand.


    The female warrior was so frightened that she could only watch the jade hairpin taken away by Bai Huang. She didn''t dare to resist.


    "Your mother is a clan traitor. Do you also want to be a clan traitor? It''s a shame with your life!" The East has a cold face.


    At this time, more people have poured into the outside. It is estimated that there are thousands of people. A large number of people have bows, arrows and crossbows in their hands. They are the most important combat power of the Oriental clan.


    Incidentally, those who were shocked and flew just now have gradually stood up and surrounded the white wasteland with other partners.


    Simply put, all the fighting forces of the Oriental clan have gathered in the main hall just to trap Bai Huang.


    Baihuang may be able to defeat ten with one, or 100 with one, but it is absolutely impossible to defeat thousands with one!


    Sitting on the throne again, Dongfang Po didn''t have a good face. He put on his momentum and said, "the development of Dongfang clan today doesn''t depend on luck. Even if you have some strange skills, how can you win thousands of people and arrest them obediently? Maybe I can be forgiven."


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, hold your breath and have a good discussion with the Oriental clan to avoid disputes."


    [reward: Supreme dagger ¡¤ Black Dagger ¡¤ night, one of the Twelve Supreme daggers, the weapon of the world''s first swordsman]


    "Choose two, sweep the whole audience, thoroughly crush the Oriental clan, and correct the name of yourself and your mother."


    [reward: panacea can instantly restore physical strength, recover injuries, cure all diseases and prolong life]


    The system message appears.


    I didn''t care much about the system selection. Now Baihuang has only one idea and won''t change anything.


    Scratching his ears, Bai Huang was a little impatient. "Dian Wei and Xu Chu, you two move your muscles and bones. I''ll take a look at the jade hairpin in your hand first."


    "Yes!"


    With orders from Baihuang, Dianwei and Xu Chu immediately began to sweep the battlefield.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    At present, except for screams after screams, there is no sound. Scream here and there for a while.


    For Dianwei and Xu Chu, this is just an amusement park. At most, it is only for them to play at will.


    In such a miserable picture, Bai Huang silently appreciates his mother''s jade hairpin. It is indeed a rare craft. Even Bai Huang, a layman, feels very shocked.


    In particular, the jadeite and jade inlaid on the jade hairpin are some valuable treasures. After estimation, how can this jade hairpin change a suite.


    Alas, if my mother hadn''t forgotten to take the hairpin, their family wouldn''t be so poor.


    Now that the jade hairpin has returned to Bai Huang, it has been returned to its original owner. He will keep it well.


    In other words, it''s good to use it as an engagement token in the future. His mother said before that she wanted to leave something for her future daughter-in-law. It''s just right. It''s also a white waste to fulfill a wish for her mother.


    When his mind moved a little, Bai Huang put the jade hairpin into the space chain.


    At the same time, the situation that had just screamed was quiet, and Dian Wei and Xu Chu had moved their muscles and bones.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing choice 2 and obtaining the reward: panacea. "


    The system prompt appears.


    "Oh!"


    On the stone steps directly in front, the patriarch Dongfang broke and vomited blood. His face was very blue. You can imagine how painful it was.


    With only a little strength left, the patriarch Dongfang Po gradually faced the white wasteland, and then trembled, kowtowed and knelt on the ground.


    In addition, other martial artists who can move a little are also following the action of Dongfang Po and kneeling down on the spot facing Baihuang.


    Such a move has only one meaning. The whole family has completely subdued Baihuang and has nothing to say.


    The warrior is respected by the world''s strong, and Baihuang is now the king!


    At this time, a sniper gun was aimed at Bai Huang''s head kilometers away from the main hall.


    "Bang!"


    A shot fired and the bullet flew out.

 Chapter 344

    However, in a blink of an eye, the bullet from the sniper gun had flown behind Bai Huang. In a blink, Bai Huang''s head would have a blood hole.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a metal collision blocked the bullet that was about to run through Baihuang''s head on the spot.


    Only at this time, Xu Chu and Dian Wei had protected Baihuang with weapons. With them, it was impossible for Baihuang to lose a hair.


    It''s hard to go to heaven to hurt Bai Huang in front of Hu Ben and Liang Xiong. The adjective that they are in charge of the pass alone is not just a joke.


    "Lord, it seems that your head is very popular. So many people want your life." Dianwei said with a smile.


    "Then again, general Dianwei, do you know what was blocked by us just now? I thought it was a bow and arrow. I didn''t expect it to be a small iron piece." Xu Chu wondered.


    "I don''t know. We have to ask the Lord for such things. We are not creatures in this world." Dianwei replied.


    "That small iron piece is called a bullet. It is fired by a gun. In short, the basic principle is similar to that of a bow and arrow, but its power and speed are dozens of times stronger than that of a bow and arrow." Bai Huang opened his mouth to explain.


    "Oh, although I don''t understand, it seems very powerful." Xu Chu nodded his head very solemnly, and his appearance was still full.


    Turning back and looking at the position of Dongfang Po, Bai Huang''s face gradually cooled, "is it your people outside?"


    Hearing the question, Dongfang Po quickly shook his head like a rattle, "no, no, no, the martial artists of the Oriental clan are in the main hall. I don''t know who is outside!"


    Dongfang Po didn''t lie. He really didn''t know what force the other party was. No one was more ignorant than him.


    However, the most amazing thing about Dongfang Po is that the two heroes of Huben are extremely shocking. Their reaction speed can even stop bullets.


    Damn it!


    Looking around, Every warrior who keeps consciousness looks silly and can''t return to his mind for a long time,


    What does stopping bullets mean?


    That definitely represents a rebellion!


    When a crowd was in shock, with a burst of footsteps, a large number of people in black gathered at the door of the main hall.


    Those men in black quickly set up the formation. Everyone held a strong crossbow and could send out at least ten poisonous arrows in a second.


    It is worth mentioning that the clothes of those people in black are embroidered with blood moon patterns. No matter how you look at them, they can''t be a mob.


    "Blood moon! They are from the blood moon organization! "


    After seeing the blood moon pattern, Dongfang Po immediately shouted, not to mention how flustered he was.


    Not only that, other martial artists of the Oriental clan are also very flustered. They all know what the blood moon organization represents. It''s a killer organization!


    Recently, the Dongfang clan received a message that the blood moon organization has targeted them and wants to intimidate other martial arts families.


    Because of this, the eastern clan is on full alert this time, just to resist the lurking of blood moon organization.


    But there are thousands of calculations, but the emergence of Baihuang can''t be counted. Baihuang has already laid down the whole oriental clan before XueYue organization takes action!


    In such a situation, the Oriental clan could not resist the blood moon organization, and was picked up by the blood moon organization for a great bargain!


    Bai Huang has never heard of the name of blood moon organization. He doesn''t know what kind of group it is.


    In a word, there is only one situation now. Just now, the people of blood moon organization shot him coldly. With this alone, Baihuang is very unhappy now!


    What can be found directly is that although the people of the blood moon organization have been in formation, they did not take any rash action, nor used a strong crossbow to launch poison arrows, and stared at the prey patiently.


    There is no doubt that the existence of Dian Wei and Xu Chu naturally frightened them one by one. It was like seeing ghosts.


    As long as they are not blind people, we can see that Dian Wei and Xu Chu are not human beings, which makes people subconsciously fear.


    Later, a young man came out of the dead corner area, also wearing a black dress embroidered with blood moon pattern and carrying a sniper gun on his shoulder.


    This situation is already very obvious. The guy who just fired a cold shot to kill Baihuang is the young man.


    Standing behind many of his men, the young man had a cigarette in his mouth. "There are all kinds of creatures in the world that can be blocked by bullets. This is the first time I''ve seen them."


    Different from other people in black, even if he saw Dianwei and Xu Chu with his own eyes, the young man was not afraid at all, but he was very comfortable.


    "Bang!"


    Pressing the trigger of the sniper gun, the young man lit a cigarette with a bullet and rubbed it to make a fire.


    "Hoo!" Spit out a big smoke ring. The young man seems to be very happy. "Stepping on iron shoes, there is no place to find. It takes no time. I didn''t expect that someone has solved the Oriental clan for us. It''s really a big help. Boy, are you interested in joining our blood moon? I''m sure you have what you want. Take money to burn a fire in winter, and change a woman one night for you to indulge."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang replied with a light smile: "I was going to shoot me just now, and now I''m taking the initiative to recruit me. Don''t you think it''s very contradictory?"


    "Tut Tut, don''t be so stingy. Just now it was just a small test for you. I''m sure you''re a talent now. Come to work under me and I won''t treat you badly." The young man took a sip of his cigarette.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    "Oh, disagree? Of course you can disagree. It''s your own right. I have no right to get involved, but whether you can leave alive or not is another matter. " The young man smiled proudly.


    If a talent like Bai Huang can''t be used by him, of course he can''t let Bai Huang go.


    The necessary destruction that cannot be obtained is an iron rule of the blood moon organization.


    In the current situation, the young man doesn''t need to inform the army at all. As long as he gives an order, everyone in the main hall will be penetrated by poisonous arrows and there is no possibility of survival.


    Seeing that Baihuang has utilization value, young men are willing to open up to Baihuang, otherwise they don''t sound good. Goods like Baihuang don''t even deserve to mention shoes to him!


    "Lord, do you want me to kill them?" Dianwei asked.


    "Let me come. I haven''t drunk blood for a long time. I just cut them." Xu Chu immediately preached.


    "Oh, two self righteous guys, they can play tricks." The young man expressed his disdain and shouted impatiently to Bai Huang: "have you considered it? I don''t have the patience to wait for you. Give me an answer within ten seconds, or I''ll see Yan..."


    Shua!


    When a cold sword was waved out, the outside of the main hall suddenly became ice and snow.


    Young men and all others in black, without exception, have become ice sculptures.


    All changes are instantaneous.

 Chapter 345

    ¡°......¡±


    At the moment, the people of the Oriental clan were completely stunned, especially Dongfang Po and Dongfang Yin. They almost didn''t drop their eyes.


    Are you kidding? Just now they made it clear that they saw Bai Huang offer a long cold ice sword out of thin air, and then seemed to strike it very casually. All the people of the blood moon killer organization became ice sculptures, but no one was spared.


    Originally, they just thought Xu Chu and Dian Wei were powerful. At most, Bai Huang was protected by them. They wouldn''t have much ability.


    However, the power shown by Bai Huang just now is completely beyond their cognition of power, which directly collapses their world outlook.


    Even if they are separated by a long distance, they can feel a cold attack and instantly freeze an area into ice and snow. Is this still the power that human beings can have?


    In other words, once Baihuang wants to get rid of the whole oriental clan, it is just a small effort!


    So, what kind of existence have they provoked!


    They never expected that Dongfang LAN, who defected from the clan, would have such a son of a prodigy. It was too frightening to describe.


    "Go!"


    Throw out the bin iron machete in his hand, and Xu Chu cut all the ice carvings directly, so that all the ice carvings became fragments, and none of them was complete.


    For Xu Chu, if he wanted to hurt his Lord''s enemy, he would never be soft hearted and would be killed.


    "You two go back and have a rest. There''s nothing else. I''m almost leaving here." Bai Huang preached.


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, Xu Chu and Dian Wei retreated into the black vortex and soon disappeared without a trace.


    This can be called a magic picture, so that all the martial artists of the Oriental clan didn''t react. They appeared when they said they appeared and disappeared when they said they disappeared. What kind of ability is this?


    After secretly taking a few deep breaths, Dongfang Po, as the patriarch, was the first to relax and spoke excitedly to Bai Huang: "Bai Huang, if you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to give up the position of patriarch. A person as strong as you should become the patriarch of the Oriental patriarch. What do you think?"


    Even though Dongfang Po was reluctant to surrender his rights, Bai Huang''s ability forced him to obey. For the development of Dongfang clan, he would rather bear the pain to give up the position of clan leader.


    With Bai Huang''s ability, the Oriental clan will shine and heat in the future, which is of great benefit to everyone of the clan.


    In the past, the Oriental clan had no absolute strong person to rely on, but the emergence of Baihuang seemed to fill this vacancy. He was willing to offer Baihuang as the new patriarch of the Oriental clan!


    And the youngest patriarch ever!


    It can be seen that the rest of the martial artists of Dongfang clan have no opinion on Dongfang Po''s proposal. They all hope that Bai Huang can take over the position of clan leader. In this way, who dares to underestimate Dongfang clan in the future?


    Everyone is convinced that Baihuang will inevitably bring strength to the Oriental clan and let everyone go higher and farther!


    However, it must be said that these are just the ideas of Dongfang Po and others, which have nothing to do with Baihuang.


    Does Bai Huang want to be the head of the Oriental clan?


    The answer is no doubt no!


    Not even the slightest thought!


    How could Bai Huang be interested in a group without worldly sophistication like the Oriental clan.


    Moreover, he especially hates the guy who is at the helm!


    Holding bingpu in his hand, Bai Huang said leisurely while looking at the cold on the surface of bingpu: "if my mother is also from the Oriental clan, otherwise, your end will not be better than those people in the blood moon organization. The clan that only knows how to steer the wind will never go further. Take care of yourself."


    Leave a word, and Baihuang will take back the ice soul.


    Shua!


    When he came to the door, Bai Huang spread his colorful wings and didn''t avoid anything. He flew 10000 meters high in front of everyone and disappeared in the clouds.


    There is no doubt that the picture of Bai Huang just spreading his wings and flying into the sky has stunned everyone in the main hall again, and they all forgot to blink.


    "What did I see just now? Did the white wasteland boy give birth to wings and fly away..." Dongfang po said foolishly.


    "Dream, this is definitely a dream. How can humans have wings, how can they!" Dongfang Yin is just like crazy God. His mood has been seriously unstable.


    In this situation, the people of the Oriental clan regretted that their intestines were green. If they had won over Baihuang from the beginning, the situation would not be like this at all. They lost the opportunity to rely on the supreme power!


    With the help of Bai Huang, the comprehensive strength of the Oriental clan can rise countless levels overnight, but it''s too late to say now. The Oriental clan has completely disappointed Bai Huang and can''t get any favor from Bai Huang.


    Regret!


    A steady stream of remorse sprouted in their hearts. Dongfang Po, the patriarch, hit his head against the ground to show that he had no eyes.


    A few minutes later, at an altitude of 10000 meters, Baihuang was stirring up six colorful wings to fly.


    All things have been solved during this trip. Now Bai Huang knows his father''s life experience and his mother''s life experience, and he can explain himself.


    I didn''t expect that my parents were all from the Wudao family. I''ve never heard of them before. He had to explore himself as a son. It''s enough to pit his son.


    Bai Huang''s current flight direction should be Mu''s house. After everything is finished, he should go back. It''s not too long to come out.


    After flying for about ten minutes, Bai Huang stopped in the airspace somewhere and looked down at the ground.


    The place Bai Huang is looking at now is a place similar to the villa. There are lanterns and colorful gongs and drums. Even if Bai Huang is in the air, he feels very lively. It seems that there is a grand event being held there.


    It was still early. Bai Huang was not in a hurry, so he incited his wings to land down to see what activities were being held there.


    A moment later, Baihuang, who fell back to the ground, has successfully mixed into the crowd. At present, he is standing in front of a challenge arena, surrounded by thousands of people.


    Looking for a stranger casually, Bai Huang immediately asked, "man, what is the challenge arena here for? Does anyone want to compete here?"


    As soon as Bai Huang asked, the stranger immediately showed an surprised look, which was obviously very strange, because the question was completely superfluous.


    "I''m not very clear when I first came. Please explain." Bai Huang went on.


    No more surprised, the stranger whispered, "this challenge arena is really for martial arts competition, and I tell you, the winner who stands at the end has a great reward, and the bonus alone is one million!"

 Chapter 346

    After chatting, Bai Huang quickly grasped the relevant information.


    This place is called Juxing Pavilion. Tonight, the pavilion owner of Juxing Pavilion held a martial arts competition. The final winner will have very rich rewards, so it attracted experts from all fields to participate.


    As for the rules of martial arts competition, it is also very simple. Anyone can mount the challenge arena at any time. If he wins all the time and no one dares to challenge in the challenge arena within ten minutes, he will win.


    Of course, although the rules are simple, it is not easy to become the final winner. If thousands of people in the audience do not have absolute strength to crush, someone will always challenge in the challenge arena.


    In other words, only the really strong can stand out from thousands of people.


    At this time, a magnificent middle-aged man came to the challenge arena. He was the leader of Juxing Pavilion.


    Standing in the middle of the challenge arena, the pavilion leader immediately said: "everyone must know about the martial arts competition tonight. I won''t say more about the specific situation. Whoever can stand to the end can take all the rewards. Now the challenge arena is open, and you can climb the challenge arena at any time!"


    With the voice of the pavilion leader falling, even if two people jump directly onto the challenge arena, they are all young people with strong blood and want to show themselves at the first time.


    In this way, more than ten minutes in a row have passed, and the players on the challenge arena have changed from batch to batch. No one can survive for a minute. As a result, the more time goes by, the stronger the players on the challenge arena are.


    I have to say that from the perspective of ordinary people, the martial arts competition here is quite standard. The martial arts are different, and the fighting is very wonderful.


    However, from the perspective of Bai Huang''s vision, it is too immature after all.


    Turning his back to the challenge arena, Bai Huang planned to leave. The excitement was almost the same. There was no need to continue watching.


    As for the participation, Bai Huang is not interested. The reward is only one million, plus some gold, silver and jewelry, which are not attractive at all.


    If you have that Kung Fu to fight on the stage, you might as well go back to wash and sleep early.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, don''t participate in the challenge arena competition, and leave directly."


    [reward: when time is still, you can still time within kilometers, often half a minute, ten times]


    "Choose two, participate in the challenge arena competition, and leave directly after becoming the final winner. You don''t need any reward. It''s right to force."


    [reward: instant movement, you can move within 100 meters, permanent use right]


    The system message appears.


    Looking at the virtual screen in front of him, Bai Huang sighed silently. The system forced him to compete in the challenge arena. It''s really regrettable that he doesn''t want to bully children.


    After finishing his appearance, Bai Huang stepped forward to the challenge arena. It happened that the challenge arena was empty. Both of the two people who had just fought were hurt, and none of them could stand.


    When Bai Huang boarded the challenge arena, a huge man stepped up. His body size was several times that of Bai Huang, which was completely at the level of rolling.


    "Children should go home and drink milk. This is not a place for children. Go down quickly!" The big man stood in front of Bai Huang with a look of disdain.


    The audience at the bottom saw that they were all stealing music. Bai Huang and the big man could see who was strong and who was weak at a glance. There was no suspense.


    "Bang!"


    Like a ghost, the big man was kicked by Bai Huang for more than ten meters. He fainted on the spot and lost any combat ability.


    Since Bai Huang plans to complete option 2, he must show enough strength. Otherwise, it will be very annoying if people continue to challenge him.


    Therefore, as long as Bai Huang''s power scares everyone from going on stage, he will win.


    "I''ll challenge you!"


    At the bottom, a young man jumped onto the stage using lightness skills, pointed to Bai Huang and shouted, "just now you just won by sneak attack. The winner of this round of martial arts competition must be me!"


    Standing still, Bai Huang stared at his opponent with a pair of pupils, and a killing intention gradually swept out of him.


    "I... I admit defeat!"


    The young man who used lightness skills hurriedly ran down the stage. Bai Huang''s eyes had caused him an unprecedented psychological shadow!


    The appearance of this situation can be said to make the audience very angry. How can Bai Huang win two rounds in a row inexplicably? They all won by luck.


    At this time, listening to so much public opinion, Bai Huang immediately realized that if he lingered one by one, it would be difficult to get the final winner in the middle of the night.


    Thinking of this, Bai Huang said to all the audience, "the final winner tonight can only be me. You can break up."


    "Oh!"


    Bai Huang''s words directly set off an uproar in the audience. More people are unhappy with Bai Huang. Many people want to go on stage to beat Bai Huang.


    Such a response is what Bai Huang wants, because everyone has looked at him, including the leader of Juxing Pavilion.


    The pupil turned into a petal shape. Baihuang instantly plunged thousands of people into a dreamland, and what they experienced was that they were slaughtered wantonly by Baihuang.


    Moreover, for better effect, Bai Huang added death gaze when using the pupil of confusion. The combination of the two pupil forces will bring great trauma to the body and mind.


    After a while, Bai Huang untied his pupil power, and the magic was almost done.


    "Ah!"


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! "


    Nearly at the same time, everyone in the audience lay on the ground and gasped wildly, sweating on their forehead, as if they had experienced a human purgatory.


    No one can understand what happened just now. The only thing they can be sure of now is their constant fear of the white famine, the trembling that hits the deepest part of their hearts!


    Standing where he is, Bai Huang closes his eyes and silently counts the time. According to the rules, as long as no one takes the stage to challenge in ten minutes, he is the final winner.


    As time passed by, everyone looked at Bai Huang standing on the challenge arena, but was stunned that no one dared to challenge him.


    Thus, ten minutes passed silently.


    "Well, it''s ten minutes. Thank you for your willingness to give face. I''ll accept it." Bai Huang holds a modest attitude.


    Until Bai Huang spoke out, all the people realized that it had been ten minutes. They all had no concept of time just now and were still dominated by fear.


    After a while, the pavilion leader hurried to the challenge arena and said to Bai Huang, "congratulations on becoming the final winner tonight. All the rewards are yours. In addition, it''s time for you to see my daughter."


    "Pa Pa!" The pavilion leader immediately clapped his hands.


    Then, in a building not far away, a gentle girl came out.


    "According to the rules, the final winner can date my daughter. She''ll give it to you tonight."


    Your excellency preached with great satisfaction.

 Chapter 347

    A moment later, the cabinet leader''s daughter has come over and is wearing that kind of antique dress, not modern clothes.


    I have to say that if you score according to appearance, the daughter of the pavilion master must get seven or eight points. She can definitely be regarded as a little beauty. It looks like a small jasper style and should be very good.


    And it is obvious that the daughter of the pavilion leader should be very satisfied with Bai Huang, so that she is embarrassed to look up and look at Bai Huang, and only dare to lower her head a little.


    The pavilion leader also knows his daughter''s shy appearance very well. He is very satisfied with Bai Huang. He has such luck at a young age and has unlimited future.


    He naturally wants his daughter to marry a dragon among people. Baihuang is the best candidate he has met so far. Oh!


    With a dull face, Bai Huang is a little confused now. No one has told him about the winner and such treatment. Is this competition equivalent to a competition to recruit relatives?


    What are you doing!


    If he had known this, Bai Huang would never have been involved in the fun. It''s inexplicable that he has to date the daughter of the pavilion leader. Isn''t it completely chaotic?


    "Congratulations, little brother. You envy all of us. You should show yourself well if you can date a beauty like the daughter of the pavilion leader."


    "Everyone agrees to gamble and admit defeat. You have become the final winner by strength. It seems that you will prosper in the future. Don''t forget us at that time."


    "I hate it. Why didn''t I dare to go on stage just now? Otherwise, the situation will change. I clearly have the strength to stand to the end. God didn''t fulfill people''s wishes."


    "Congratulations, we are lucky to get together. How about having a drink together?"


    Everyone else gave congratulations to Bai Huang. Anyone with a clear eye could see that Bai Huang must not be far away from flying to the branches with the satisfaction of the pavilion Lord and his daughter. The whole world is celebrating together.


    "Enjoy yourself tonight. I have nothing else in Juxing Pavilion, but I have a lot of good wine. I won''t get drunk tonight!" The cabinet leader looked very happy and planned to give a big banquet.


    "Well, forget about dating. I just want to win. I don''t want any rewards."


    At such a time when everyone was cheering, Bai Huang said a very inappropriate line.


    The truth should be told after all. It''s impossible for him to really date the daughter of the pavilion leader, compete in martial arts, and inexplicably become a blind date to send his wife, which is very fascinating to know.


    ¡°......¡±


    Bai Huang''s words immediately plunged the whole audience into a dead silence, and everyone was stunned.


    What''s the situation? Bai Huang means that he doesn''t want to date the daughter of the cabinet leader?


    No, why? Bai Huang won the contest and became the final winner. Why don''t you want to date the daughter of the pavilion leader?


    When it comes to the most responsive, it should be the daughter of the cabinet leader herself. When she heard that Bai Huang was not interested in herself, she immediately clicked in her heart. Where did she not deserve Bai Huang?


    "Little brother, you can''t talk nonsense. The winner should also follow the rules of the winner. You won the martial arts contest but don''t want to date my daughter. What''s the reason?" The head of the Pavilion showed displeasure.


    "Well, it''s hard to tell. In short, the responsibility really lies with me. I''m sorry. Your daughter is a good man. I hope she can find a better partner." Bai Huang is very reasonable.


    Hearing this, the pavilion leader immediately drank a mouthful of wine and said with a smile: "this is the place where I gather stars in the pavilion. It''s not a place where anyone wants to come and go. Whether you like it or not, you have to date my daughter tonight. It''s easy to say anything after tonight. Besides, my daughter may not be able to see you."


    As the leader of the Juxing Pavilion, he should be full of momentum. This is his place. As long as he doesn''t agree, no one can leave easily.


    Even though Bai Huang just showed his admirable high-strength skills, it is impossible to live in the whole Juxing Pavilion. If you have seed, Bai Huang Da can have a try!


    "Hey."


    With a sigh, Bai Huang was drunk. In order to complete the system task, he fell into a big pit.


    To tell you the truth, Bai Huang is very helpless. It seems that there are always beautiful women leaning against him. His female fate is better than his head, which has caused great trouble to Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang really doesn''t want such a painful constitution.


    If he can, Bai Huang really hopes that the system will give him a reward for reducing women''s fate. In this way, he won''t have to bear the pain of many beautiful women.


    Beauty is the source of trouble.


    Seeing Bai Huang lamenting silently, the pavilion Lord was immediately happy.


    Sample, as the leader of Juxing Pavilion, can''t he still cure the white famine? The white famine must be spent here tonight!


    unable to fly even with a pair of wings!


    Shua!


    Suddenly there was a sound, and the six colorful wings spread behind the white wasteland. The light immediately shone on the whole audience, making the night like day.


    "Good bye, everyone. I''ll slip away and say goodbye."


    Adhering to the Jianghu etiquette, Bai Huang hugged the people, then incited his colorful wings to rush into the sky and disappear into the endless night sky.


    Looking up, thousands of people are staring at the night sky. They all look very confused, including the pavilion Lord and his daughter.


    "Father, my daughter didn''t drink tonight. Why did she suddenly hallucinate?" The pavilion Lord''s daughter asked blankly.


    "Silly daughter, although you didn''t drink, I just drank it. I must be the one who had the illusion..." the pavilion Lord was also stunned.


    The originally bustling Juxing Pavilion is quiet now. Even after a long time, there is no movement.


    They are all thinking about one thing. The moon is so round tonight


    The picture rotates.


    Ten thousand meters above the sky, Baihuang is flying to the direction of Mujia villa.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing option 2 and obtaining the reward; Move instantly. "


    The system prompt appears.


    After leaving all the martial arts competitions and rewards, Bai Huang also completed the system task. It was really a strange process and was indirectly bitten by the system.


    After dozens of minutes, Baihuang arrived near Mujia manor, landed instantaneously in an unmanned area, and then walked to the villa in the central area.


    Seeing Bai Huang suddenly appear, the bodyguards nearby are all ignorant. This is not the first time. Bai Huang will always come out where they can''t observe


    "Young master Baihuang!"


    "Young master Baihuang!"


    The bodyguards greeted one after another.


    He nodded. Bai Huang answered. It seems that he will land outside the manor in the future. He saw the ignorance of the bodyguard.


    A moment later, Bai Huang came to the door of the villa and was about to go in.


    At this juncture, someone happened to come out of the villa and almost hit Bai Huang.


    "Xu yanrou? Why are you here? " Bai Huang asked.


    Yes, the woman who came out of the villa at the moment is Xu yanrou, no doubt his former marriage partner.

 Chapter 348

    Standing firm, Xu yanrou was also surprised to see Bai Huang. "Didn''t you go back to the Bai clan? Why did you come back so soon? It''s only been a day."


    "I''ll come back after the matter is solved. It''s you. Why do you always run here?" Bai Huang stared at Xu yanrou.


    "Hey, what''s your look? You treat me as a thief. I''m just a guest. Can I bully your wife?" Xu yanrou rolled her eyes.


    "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. Please pay attention to your discretion." Bai Huang said angrily.


    Of course, he knew what Xu yanrou was talking about. He just took mu Qianlian as his wife and tossed about nothing.


    "All right, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. Anyway, I understand now. No wonder you didn''t respond at all when we broke up the marriage. It turned out that there was such a great girl at home. I was willing to bow down and feel inferior." Xu yanrou said truthfully.


    Xu yanrou contacted mu Qianlian for several hours. The more she understood, the more she found that mu Qianlian was a perfect woman.


    Needless to say about her beauty and figure. It''s just nonsense. It''s mainly the thinking logic of Mu Qianlian. It really shocked Xu yanrou. She felt that she was mentally retarded in front of Mu Qianlian.


    This is by no means a joke by Xu yanrou. As the eldest lady of the Xu clan, she often participates in all kinds of big scenes and has seen a lot of big people, but she has never seen a role stronger than mu Qianlian''s thinking.


    Xu yanrou would rather face several old commercial foxes, but she would never want to face mu Qianlian. She knows that she has.


    Without saying a word, Bai Huang silently looked at Xu yanrou. This woman is too gossip and is not a particularly good chat object.


    "Then I''ll go. You don''t have to send me. I know you can''t send me. Bye. See you again when you have a chance."


    After shaking his right hand twice, Xu yanrou immediately walked down the stone steps and left the Mujia manor in her own luxury car.


    Without looking at the direction Xu yanrou left, Baihuang turned into the villa and left for a day. He didn''t know if anything had happened.


    As soon as she entered the door, Bai Huang saw mu Qianlian sitting on the sofa. She wore a single ponytail hairstyle tonight, which looked much cooler than usual.


    Although mu Qianlian didn''t see the news of Bai Huang entering the door, she naturally knew that she was not deaf, and she could still hear the conversation outside.


    Picking up the teapot, mu Qianlian poured a cup of tea in a very gentle manner, but he didn''t drink it.


    When Bai Huang sat opposite, mu Qianlian took up the tea cup and handed it to Bai Huang. She made it for Bai Huang to drink.


    Although I didn''t understand what mu Qianlian meant, Bai Huang still took it. It''s just a cup of tea. There can''t be any routine.


    After a little drink, there was nothing wrong with the taste. It was very good.


    Holding his colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote on it: "how does tea taste?"


    "Yes, no problem." Bai Huang replied casually.


    ¡°......¡±


    However, in the next time, mu Qianlian stared at Bai Huang without moving, and kept staring at Bai Huang''s face.


    "Why, is there anything on my face?" Bai Huang didn''t understand mu Qianlian''s strange behavior.


    This reminded him of the last time he came back with lipstick, but this time he didn''t do anything. How could there be something on his face.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I''m waiting for you to speak."


    "Say what?" White waste second back.


    "Your experience of the day." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang put down his tea cup. "There''s nothing to say. I just went out for a day, and I don''t need to report these to you. I feel monitored somehow."


    Mu Qianlian was like guessing what Bai Huang would say. At the moment when Bai Huang spoke, he had quickly written on the cardboard.


    Later, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "according to the principle of equal exchange, I just handed you a cup of tea and you drank it, so you have to give back to me and tell me about your experience after you left."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang immediately smiled, "this is also called equivalent exchange. This is simply to buy and sell well. I can only give you a word reluctantly. Get out!"


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian wrote with an expressionless look: "you are cruel to me! You hurt me! You are cruel to me! "


    "If you act like a spoiled child again, do you believe I''ll beat you?" Bai Huang stared at mu Qianlian fiercely.


    Being stared at by Bai Huang fiercely, mu Qianlian immediately looked away and didn''t look at Bai Huang again.


    OK, Bai Huang likes to be cruel to her now. What else can Bai Huang do besides being cruel to her? He just bullies people.


    "Where''s the old man? Isn''t he at home?" Bai Huang asked.


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian even responded with this. Now she doesn''t want to communicate with Bai Huang. She doesn''t bother to see it.


    Bai Huang has straight male cancer. She has her Princess disease. See if straight male cancer is severe or princess disease is severe.


    Not very princess, but very sick!


    With the remote control, mu Qianlian switches to the love channel. The kind of sweet favorite TV series specially broadcast, in which the male protagonists are very fond of the female protagonists. They are afraid of melting in their mouth and falling out in their hands.


    In order to attract some people''s attention, mu Qianlian deliberately raised his voice a lot.


    However, mu Qianlian''s behavior is meaningless here. Bai Huang only focuses on the way of making tea and has no mind to watch Sweet pet TV dramas.


    He knew that mu Qianlian was hinting at himself, but he didn''t want to accept this hint.


    Mu Qianlian wants to be spoiled by him?


    Please, go back to your room and dream. Don''t think about the impossible day by day.


    So, after half an hour, the villa hall was quiet and speechless. Mu Qianlian was so bored that he had turned off the TV.


    Throw the pillow aside and mu Qianlian plans to leave the hall and go back to the room to read. He doesn''t want to stay with boring people.


    "Stop!"


    Bai Huang shouted.


    Just when mu Qianlian turned back to express her opinion, her look was suddenly stunned, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Bai Huang.


    To be exact, what she was looking at was a jade hairpin in Bai Huang''s hand.


    "What do you think of this jade hairpin? I don''t know much as a boy." Bai Huang said.


    The jade hairpin must be evaluated by girls, especially mu Qianlian''s aesthetic is excellent, so take it out for mu Qianlian to appreciate.


    With a plop, mu Qianlian immediately jumped onto the sofa next to Baihuang and carefully took the jade hairpin.


    You can directly see that mu Qianlian''s eyes are even shining, and then he immediately gave Bai Huang a look.


    I mean, can you give her this jade hairpin?


    "No." Bai Huang refused without hesitation and added, "this is my mother''s thing, which I left to my future wife."


    When Bai Huang''s words fell, Mu Qian began to speak with pity: "I... i... I can... (???)

 Chapter 349

    Mu Qianlian''s sudden milk voice and milk spirit really sprouted Bai Huang, which completely sprouted a foul, okay.


    Bai Huang thought he was a very calm person, and he had been with mu Qianlian for a long time. According to the truth, he should not be attracted by mu Qianlian.


    However, like such a cute mu Qianlian, Bai Huang has a very special sense of closeness. He dotes on his daughter with his father and wants to hold it all the time.


    Of course, if you want to return, Bai Huang didn''t really do anything. Otherwise, mu Qianlian would suddenly change his face, and it wouldn''t be fun.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian was quietly waiting for Bai Huang''s reply. She really liked the hairpin in her hand and wanted it.


    "You can''t. as I said just now, the jade hairpin is for my future wife. I''m poor and have nothing. This jade hairpin can be used as a token of love. It can also be regarded as my mother''s trust." Bai Huang preached very seriously.


    Without any hesitation, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard with a color pen: "I said I could, isn''t it my wife, I''ll be!"


    Seeing this, Bai Huang only expressed helplessness. Mu Qianlian showed that he didn''t pay attention to his wife. He just wanted a jade hairpin.


    To put it bluntly, mu Qianlian didn''t think about marriage at all. He felt that the word wife was just a title without any substantive things.


    There is a saying that mu Qianlian doesn''t take himself seriously. Even he has to sell himself for the jade hairpin. About this, Bai Huang is satisfied


    "Mu Qianlian, I mean, I''ll give the jade hairpin to whoever marries me in the future. Do you understand?" Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian was stunned for a while, and then wrote on the cardboard: "of course I understand. Are you my child?"


    "Since you know, why are you so casual and willing to marry me as a wife for a jade hairpin?" Bai Huang asked curiously.


    The slender jade finger danced, and mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "if you are willing to give me a jade hairpin, of course I can marry you. Anyway, I can divorce after marriage. In this way, the jade hairpin is still mine. According to laws and regulations, the jade hairpin will belong to the common property of husband and wife at that time, and I have the right to stay."


    "..." after listening, Bai Huang suddenly became expressionless.


    Well, Bai Huang was not surprised at all. He knew that things would develop in a strange direction. How could mu Qianlian really be so casual? He had made good calculations.


    The key is that Bai HUANGLENG can''t refute it, because what mu Qianlian said is really reasonable, and you can divorce after marriage


    Seeing Bai Huang''s expressionless face, mu Qianlian poked Bai Huang''s face and quickly wrote: "no kidding, seriously, I really want this jade hairpin. You can ask for it, but if I can give it, it will meet you."


    "Well, it''s meaningless to say this. I''ll put this jade hairpin here for the time being. Anyway, I can''t use it for a man. I''ll get it from you later if I need it." Bai Huang said.


    Since mu Qianlian likes it so much, he will be a beautiful adult for the time being. There is no problem placing it there. He can take it back at any time in the future.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth. Although it was only slight, it could definitely mean that she was very happy.


    She didn''t expect that Bai Huang believed in herself and was willing to put her future love Keepsake here. Then she would accept it silently.


    Mu Qianlian is very curious now. Who will Baihuang give the jade hairpin to in the future? It must be a girl loved by Baihuang.


    In short, the jade hairpin is hers now.


    With a slight movement of his arm, mu Qianlian took away the hair hoop and let his waterfall like long hair fall naturally.


    Then mu Qianlian brought a mirror from the side and tied herself a nice hairstyle in front of the mirror. She will try to wear the hairpin later, so she must match it with a suitable hairstyle.


    After a while, mu Qianlian''s new hairstyle was tied up. In short, he made two balls, which was similar to Nezha''s painting style. It looked very funny.


    Everything was ready. Mu Qianlian picked up the hairpin with a sense of ceremony and was about to tie it into his hair.


    However, after hesitating for a few seconds, mu Qianlian stopped his action again, which seemed to be in deep thought.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Bai Huang disguised himself as a melon eater.


    In addition to Mu Qianlian himself, he is the only one in the villa. Only he can see the picture of Mu Qianlian wearing a jade hairpin.


    Don''t overdo it. Mu Qianlian''s eyes fell on Bai Huang, and then he handed the jade hairpin in his hand.


    "No?" Bai Huang asked directly.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian immediately shook his head, and then made a few gestures to Bai Huang to explain what he wanted to express.


    Mu Qianlian means that she wants Bai Huang to tie a jade hairpin for herself, so that she can have a full sense of ceremony.


    The fairy doesn''t need to do it herself. Someone must be responsible for helping. In view of the fact that there are no others around, she can only give such a great honor to Bai Huang. It''s cheap for Bai Huang.


    However, it must be said that this is just the idea of admiring Qianlian''s relative arrogance, a very natural idea.


    In fact, the picture that mu Qianlian really wants in her heart is very simple. As long as Bai Huang ties a jade hairpin for herself, she has no other plans. She is such a simple girl.


    After understanding what mu Qianlian wanted to express, Bai Huang had no superfluous affectation. Under the guidance of Mu Qianlian, he tied the jade hairpin on mu Qianlian''s hair.


    I have to say that the picture of Mu Qianlian with a jade hairpin really brightened Bai Huang''s eyes and really had a very surprised feeling.


    Some pictures don''t know how to explain. Should we say that the jade hairpin is beautiful, or should we say that mu Qianlian made the jade hairpin.


    The collocation of beautiful women and beautiful jade hairpins really reached the point of topping the country and the city, so that Bai Huang immediately thought of why so many kings in ancient times only loved beautiful people rather than rivers and mountains.


    No matter which man is, he is bound to be attracted by beautiful women. If he is not attracted, it can only be said that he has not met a real beautiful woman.


    Bai Huang can be 100% sure. At this time, mu Qianlian is definitely a gesture of bringing disaster to the country and the people, and this is still without special dress.


    If Mu Qianlian wears a cheongsam, steps on high-heeled shoes, and matches with the jade hairpin tied at the moment, it will be enough to hang all the beauties in the world.


    There is absolutely no room for joke about this fact.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, mu Qianlian has been stunned for a long time. She is a little confused now. The matching degree of the jade hairpin with herself is far beyond her expectation.


    Under such circumstances, mu Qianlian reached out and pinched Bai Huang''s thigh.


    "Hiss! What are you doing! " Bai Huang shouted.


    Until I confirmed that I didn''t dream, mu Qianlian gradually slowed down. It was so beautiful that it exploded.


    Tooted his mouth.


    Poked his face.


    Mu Qianlian poses in front of the mirror.


    Immediately, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand and covered his eyes.


    The reason is that I was cried by my beauty

 Chapter 350

    Of course, the beauty crying mentioned here does not mean that mu Qianlian really cried. She was just pretending. She was really embarrassed to look at herself in the mirror.


    Over the years, mu Qianlian has never been so funny as now. Why didn''t she find it before? It turned out that she looked so good wearing a jade hairpin.


    But after all, the jade hairpin itself is beautiful, otherwise mu Qianlian won''t feel like it at a glance. It''s all fate.


    Through the gap between his fingers, mu Qianlian secretly looked at himself in the mirror, not to mention how cute the painting style was.


    "Mu Qianlian, I really want to ask, how many personalities do you have?" Bai Huang asked.


    Bai Huang doesn''t think mu Qianlian has schizophrenia. He has always felt that mu Qianlian is simply easy to change his face and does not belong to the category of mental diseases.


    After all, everything about Mu Qianlian is quite normal except his character. There is nothing particularly strange.


    Listening to Bai Huang''s question, mu Qianlian hesitated for a while, and then wrote on the cardboard: "of course I have only one character. What''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    "No, there''s nothing wrong. Take your time and look in the mirror. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." With these words, Bai Huang immediately got up and left.


    Mu Qianlian didn''t care about this. She was still silent in the joy of getting a jade hairpin. She was also a girl. Of course, she would like to look in the mirror.


    On the second floor, Bai Huang returned to his room, took off his clothes and went directly into the bathroom.


    Although the current time is not particularly late, but the white famine that has been running around all day is always a little tired. Take a hot bath and get ready to go to bed and rest.


    More than twenty minutes later, Bai Huang was lying on the bed in his room. At present, he was watching the news of the class. The whole person was very happy.


    I don''t know who started it first. The class suddenly started the forced line competition. The meaning is very simple. Everyone said a forced line to see who is more forced.


    "There are few people in the world who can draw with the little monk. I''m Jiu Mozhi."


    "I just want to kill two or be killed by two. I''ve heard a lot about huoyun evil god."


    "With all due respect, all the people upstairs are weak. I am the most handsome group. Who agrees and who opposes when I finish speaking?"


    "Your fake lines are rubbish. Ah, sorry, don''t get me wrong. I''m not aiming at anyone here. I mean, everyone here is rubbish."


    ...


    At this time, Li Yu, a head teacher, also appeared. The message said: "you all seem to be very hi, can you let me participate?"


    When the head teacher bubbled, the other students immediately withdrew the news as fast as they wanted, and then each sent a salute expression package to welcome the head teacher.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Bai Huang received a new message. It was Li Yu Aite who killed everyone in the group.


    While uploading the attachment in the group, Li Yu said: "this is the result of this monthly exam. You can see for yourself. The overall result of our class is good. Several people are close to the top 50, and there is a top 10 student!"


    There is no doubt that everyone is looking at the attachment for the first time and has worked hard for the exam for several days. We always have to know how the final score is.


    Click on the attachment. Bai Huang is not in a hurry. He turns to his class and then to his name.


    However, when Bai Huang saw his achievements, he just sat up from his bed and looked a little confused.


    Just because Bai Huang clearly saw that he was in the top ten of the whole school, he couldn''t help but want to say a word about lying in the trough!


    You know, Bai Huang used to score more than a thousand in every exam. This time, he suddenly reached the top ten. He felt very surprised.


    It seems that Bai Huang completely underestimates his ability to never forget. In addition, there is an increase in thinking ability. It must be the combination of these two abilities that makes Bai Huang get his current results.


    It''s really a surprise.


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    At this time, Baihuang''s mobile phone sounded a crazy prompt sound, and people in the class kept waiting for him, one by one, just like crazy. Don''t mention how fast the news was brushed.


    "Shit! holy crap holy crap Bai Huang got into the top ten! That''s awesome! "


    "My mother, no one in our class has ever been in the top ten of the whole school. Baihuang has broken the calendar record of our class..."


    "Not only that, please pay attention. Among the top ten grades, except Bai Huang, the others are members of the top class. Bai Huang is the only ordinary class!"


    "Brother Huang is very powerful. He gave a sigh of relief to the students in our ordinary class and to class 11, grade 3, senior high school."


    "After looking at Bai Huang''s achievements, and then at my achievements of less than 300 points, tears flowed down like this..."


    Looking at the news in the group, Bai Huang was really amused by the people in the class. They were all very interesting guys.


    Everyone in the group is talented and speaks so well. Oh, he likes to stay in the group.


    Click on the attachment of the monthly exam again. Bai Huang plans to see who the other nine people are. He has been ignored by his classmate Aite in the group just now, causing him to forget to read it.


    He glanced a little. Finally, Bai Huang''s vision fell in the first and second places.


    How can we say that Bai Huang was a little surprised when he was the first and the second in the monthly examination, but it can also be said that he was not surprised at all. He was caught in the critical point between the two.


    Bai Huang was not surprised that mu Qianlian was the first person in the school. He knew that mu Qianlian was a school bully long ago. She was the first person in each exam.


    What surprised Bai Huang was Chu Li, who ranked second in the school. Bai Huang didn''t expect Chu Li to rank second.


    Don''t forget, Chu Li is studying musical instruments all day. He only reads books and studies at school. Bai Huang knows exactly about this.


    Under such circumstances, Chu Li''s score was the second in the whole school, which was too abnormal for his grandmother to let other students live.


    Oh, we worked so hard together, but in the end, we couldn''t compare with Chu Li, who lived leisurely. How can this be true?


    It can kill popularity directly, okay.


    Turn off the screen. Bai Huang puts his mobile phone aside. He is tired and is ready to turn off the light and go to sleep.


    "Da!"


    There was a slight noise. Mu Qianlian opened the door and came in. Then he quickly sat by Baihuang''s bed and wrote on the cardboard: "have you seen the monthly test results?"


    "Yes, I know you got the first and Chu Li got the second." Bai Huang said.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian then wrote: "Chu Li and I are not the focus. The only focus is that your score exceeds 300 points!"


    Hearing this, Bai Huang replied very plainly: "what''s the matter with more than 300 points..."

 Chapter 351

    Seeing that Bai Huang had no special reaction, mu Qianlian immediately became a little dissatisfied and bitter.


    Last time she kissed Bai Huang and made a birthday cake for Bai Huang, so she asked Bai Huang for a gift in return, that is, to make Bai Huang achieve a monthly test score of more than 300 points.


    But judging from the current situation of Baihuang, it is clear that the agreement at that time was not taken as one thing. It was too perfunctory.


    Finding the change of Mu Qianlian''s Micro expression, Bai Huang immediately said, "do you want to say something about the night of my birthday? Remember it."


    Darling, fortunately Bai Huang is smart. He finds something wrong in Mu Qianlian''s Micro expression, and then recalls some relatively important information.


    Otherwise, if Mu Qianlian knew he had forgotten everything, he might be stared at by mu Qianlian all the time. This chick often takes revenge.


    Sure enough, after hearing Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian''s Micro expression immediately returned to normal. Bai Huang had a little conscience and didn''t live up to her expectations in vain.


    "By the way, what''s in your hand?" Bai Huang asked.


    Bai Huang noticed when mu Qianlian first entered the door. Mu Qianlian seemed to be holding something similar to a document, and the specific words Bai Huang couldn''t see.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian lowered his head, unfolded the documents in his hand, and then handed them to Bai Huang.


    When Bai Huang reached out and took a look, he immediately saw the four words Qingyuan University. This is a special notice from Qingyuan University!


    Mu Qianlian is such an excellent talented woman. When others are buried in hard work, she directly received a special notice from the highest University in China.


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang is not surprised at this. Talented women like mu Qianlian should have been specially recruited.


    Li Yu had already disclosed some news in class before. Mu Qianlian should have received the notice of special recruitment only today.


    In other words, Chu Li must have received it.


    There are few special recruitment places in the whole province, which are occupied by mu Qianlian and Chu Li respectively.


    Although Bai Huang''s monthly examination results ranked in the top ten of the whole school, it could not meet the enrollment level of Qingyuan University. In terms of results, he was far from mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    "Congratulations. I''m really happy for you." Bai Huang returns the special notice to Mu Qianlian.


    However, mu Qianlian didn''t reach for the special offer notice, but wrote on the cardboard with a colored pen: "do you have any plans to apply for Qingyuan university?"


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang was helpless. He smiled bitterly and replied: "Qingyuan university is the highest University in China. No one wants to go to it. On this point, you special recruit must know better than me and ask me why."


    "That means you haven''t thought about applying for Qingyuan university now?" Mu Qianlian continued to write on the cardboard.


    "Well, for the time being, even if I apply, I won''t be admitted. God knows how many points I can get in the college entrance examination." Bai Huang fell on the bed and looked very casual.


    Hiss!


    On one side, mu Qianlian tore the special notice of Qingyuan University into pieces, not to mention how simple it was, without any hesitation.


    It seems that in Mu Qianlian''s eyes, the special notice of Qingyuan university is like waste paper. For him, Leng is not attractive.


    Seeing this, a carp in Baihuang immediately sat up and said in great surprise, "what are you doing! How did you tear up the special offer notice! Did this notice offend you or what? "


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard in front of Bai Huang: "since you''re not sure, I''ll tear it up. It''s useless anyway. I don''t care."


    ¡°......¡±


    Mu Qianlian''s words undoubtedly made Bai Huang speechless.


    It is no exaggeration to say that those who have the special admission notice of Qingyuan university are definitely the envy of all students. They can directly enter the highest University and the palace that countless students dream of.


    But it was such a precious special notice that it became useless waste paper in Mu Qianlian''s eyes. It really made people cry and laugh.


    Bai Huang has seen floating people, but he has never seen such floating people as mu Qianlian. He is definitely the first in the country, and no second person will follow suit.


    In fact, the reason why mu Qianlian tore up the special admission notice of Qingyuan university is very simple. If she really signed her name, she can only choose Qingyuan University in the future, which is an unchangeable fact.


    Therefore, mu Qianlian would rather tear up the special notice than let himself have no way out.


    She wants to wait until the end of the college entrance examination. Then, if Bai Huang plans to go to college, she will make the next choice.


    If Bai Huang doesn''t plan to go to college, she will also make a choice and must make a choice.


    Everything has to wait until the end of the college entrance examination. Mu Qianlian is not in a hurry now. She thinks such a life is very good.


    Although many times, I will be angry with Bai Huang!


    Standing up, mu Qianlian packed up the broken paper, handed Bai Huang a good night look, and then left the room directly.


    Looking at the closed door, Bai Huang fell into meditation for a moment.


    He knew that mu Qianlian was due to the special notice he tore up, that is, he and mu Qianlian had some kind of fetters in the invisible.


    At least from mu Qianlian''s point of view, he seems to have become a role that can not be ignored, otherwise mu Qianlian would not tear up the special notice just now.


    This should be put on the first day when he met mu Qianlian. With mu Qianlian''s cold state, Bai Huang didn''t expect such a day.


    Life, after all, is full of all kinds of unknown and fun, attracting people to go down step by step.


    Turn off the lights in the room. Bai Huang immediately closes his eyes and goes to sleep. He doesn''t want to have anything else.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    The next day.


    At about 11 noon, Bai Huang is preparing lunch in the kitchen. Mu Qianlian hasn''t got up yet. He must have been sleeping in his room.


    Half an hour later, the lunch was all finished. Because mu Qianlian had not come down yet, Bai Huang went to the hall and planned to go upstairs to wake mu Qianlian. The food was cold and not delicious.


    In other words, master Mu Lin didn''t seem to have come back last night. He hasn''t seen anyone yet.


    "Da! TA! Click! "


    At this time, Bai Huang was just about to go upstairs when he suddenly heard a burst of hasty footsteps upstairs.


    At a fixed glance, it was mu Qianlian who ran quickly there. After a while, he ran to the entrance of the stairs. He looked very frightened. He was completely red in the face.


    Because she ran so fast, mu Qianlian lost her center of gravity when she came downstairs.


    "Plop!"


    The next moment''s picture is that Bai Huang timely hugged mu Qianlian who fell down.


    However, mu Qianlian is not in the mood to think about anything else now. He earns money directly from Bai Huang''s arms.


    While wiping tears, mu Qianlian immediately took out his mobile phone and quickly opened a message to Bai Huang.


    The information content is the critical notice of master Mulin!

 Chapter 352

    In order to make sure that he was right, Bai Huang carefully reviewed it several times, and the seal came from the most authoritative hospital in Wentian city.


    Bai Huang didn''t understand that he had only been away for one day. How did master Mu Lin live in the hospital and sent a critical notice, which directly indicated that master Mu Lin was worried about his life.


    Pressing mu Qianlian''s shoulder, Bai Huang immediately said, "don''t worry. Tell me what happened yesterday. What did the old man go out to do?"


    Upon hearing the inquiry, mu Qianlian had signs of opening his mouth, but perhaps he thought he had some obstacles in speaking, so he immediately wrote on the cardboard: "Grandpa said to go out to play yesterday, but I just suddenly received a notice from the hospital. What should I do?"


    Mu Lin is mu Qianlian''s only relative in the world. The sudden notice of critical illness has completely broken mu Qianlian''s mood. His tears are pouring down. He can''t control it.


    Since I met mu Qianlian, Bai Huang only saw mu Qianlian cry twice.


    Once at Chu Li''s house, because he missed his late parents, he hid in the corner and cried secretly.


    The second time was now, a critical notice from the hospital made her burst into tears again, and she collapsed many times than the last time.


    Mu Qianlian is a cold beauty on the surface, but Bai Huang knows it very well. Maybe mu Qianlian should pay more attention to feelings than anyone else.


    Because she attaches too much importance to feelings, she always doesn''t want to contact others before. Once she loses that relationship, she will become unbearable.


    Almost no one can understand why the cold pity on the surface is so weak in the heart.


    After all, don''t forget the fact that no matter how strong the state is, it is only shown.


    Mu Qianlian has always been a girl


    At this time, Bai Huang has taken mu Qianlian out of the villa and has no time to eat. He wants to take mu Qianlian to the hospital immediately to see what''s going on with old man Mu Lin.


    After a while, Bai Huang served as the driver, and the two left the Mujia manor.


    On the way, Bai Huang learned something from mu Qianlian, such as whether old man Mu Lin had any recurrent diseases, but mu Qianlian always said no.


    The fact is that mu Qianlian really didn''t listen to his grandfather. His grandfather is healthy every day. He can''t see any clues at all.


    Now she suddenly entered the hospital. How could mu Qianlian not be in a hurry? This reminds her of her despair seven years ago. Her whole body tends to tremble.


    Fortunately, Bai Huang nearby has been comforting her. Otherwise, mu Qianlian really doesn''t know what he can do.


    Only at this juncture can mu Qianlian understand the importance of being accompanied by others, which is warmer than any feeling.


    Even if you are desperate, someone always gives you a glimmer of light.


    There is no doubt that for mu Qianlian now, Baihuang is definitely her only light, so that she can stabilize her mood without burying her head and crying.


    Half an hour later, in the downtown area, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to Wentian first hospital together.


    With the fastest speed, the two asked about the ward where Master Mulin was. Because there was always a queue in the elevator, mu Qianlian ran directly to the tenth floor. She didn''t want to waste even a second.


    Only those who have really experienced the death of their loved ones know how confused mu Qianlian is now.


    A few minutes later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked into ward 1010.


    As soon as she stepped into the ward, mu Qianlian''s tears burst out again, because she saw her grandfather lying on the hospital bed, which was not the same as her grandfather.


    "Xiao Lian, Xiao Huang, you two are coming."


    Looking at the direction of the door, Mulin looked very calm and was not affected by his illness.


    Or it can be said that Mulin knew that there would be such a day. There was nothing to be afraid of. After living most of his life, he naturally opened his eyes to what should be opened.


    She trotted to her grandfather. Mu Qianlian didn''t know what to say. She really didn''t want to cry in front of her grandfather, but she couldn''t control it.


    Her grandfather has been taking care of her for the past seven years. Otherwise, she can''t grow up well. Until now, if her grandfather leaves, the only haven for muqianlian will be gone.


    "Don''t cry. It''s just a small thing. I didn''t want you to know, but it seems that I can''t last long." Mulin remained calm.


    Walking forward, Bai Huang asked, "Grandpa, what''s your condition? The doctor should have told you."


    The only thing Bai Huang wants to know now is what Mu Lin''s condition is. He needs to be rational and must be rational.


    He conveniently took an orange from the side. While peeling the orange skin, Mulin said, "I don''t understand the specific professional words. According to the doctor, there is something wrong with my body''s immunity. All functions are weakening rapidly. It should not last for a week."


    Mu Lin said everything very casually, completely unlike the old man who is about to set the sun, very free and easy.


    In fact, Bai Huang is not surprised by Mu Lin''s open mind. Mu Lin is such an old man and Bai Huang respects his existence.


    She quickly wiped away her tears and muqianlian forced herself to keep smiling. At this juncture, she didn''t want to block her grandfather''s heart.


    Yes, she should keep smiling and keep smiling well.


    However, mu Qianlian''s smile is more ugly than crying. She tries hard to disguise, but she can''t disguise at all.


    It was very painful. Mu Qianlian realized the pain seven years ago again, which made her gradually out of breath.


    Mu Qianlian is not afraid of the pain on his body, but is afraid of the pain from his heart.


    The wounds on the body can heal, but the wounds on the heart are always with us.


    Mu Qianlian really didn''t dare to experience the pain seven years ago. She felt that she could collapse at any time, leaving only darkness in her world.


    "I''ll go out and buy some food and come back later."


    After leaving a few words, Bai Huang turned and left the ward. He walked very simply, and there was no hesitation.


    After Bai Huang left the ward, Mu Lin ate a small piece of orange, looked at his granddaughter and said, "little pity, don''t be sad. Although grandpa can''t stay with you for long, there is still Xiao Huang around you. He will be your best haven. I believe grandpa''s eyes."


    He looks dull and admires Qianlian. Now he doesn''t want to listen to this. Now is not the time to say this.


    Seeing this, Mulin ate another piece of orange and then said, "although Xiaohuang is a very ordinary child with no money, no power and no power, he has the most important advantage of being a man, that is kindness. I trust you to him. I am very relieved and have no regret."

 Chapter 353

    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian responded with this. She still couldn''t listen to this. Now she only cares about her grandfather''s health.


    Different from mu Qianlian''s extremely flustered mood, Mu Lin''s mood is very stable from beginning to end. If he explains everything that should be explained, there will be no problem.


    Everyone always has the day when the sun sets, and it''s almost time for him.


    "Xiao Lian, I''m not talking about you when I''m a grandpa. It''s just that Xiaohuang has been growing at an incredible speed for some time. I really feel this. If you don''t fight hard, Xiaohuang may not be able to see you in the future." Mullin preached very seriously.


    These days, Mu Lin feels that Baihuang is changing rapidly. It seems that it is growing every day, and it is still at an incredible speed.


    In the past, Mu Lin always felt that his granddaughter and Bai Huang were very suitable. After all, his granddaughter''s conditions in any aspect were not bad and could no longer be perfect.


    But at present, Mu Lin is undoubtedly more inclined to Baihuang, and no longer thinks that his granddaughter can definitely attract Baihuang. He is an old man who is acutely aware of this.


    To tell you the truth, mu Qianlian didn''t understand. It was already this time, but his grandfather had been praising Bai Huang and didn''t worry about his condition at all.


    But there are some things that I admire Qianlian, but I also understand. My grandfather''s only concern in the world is her granddaughter. If she has a good home, my grandfather will be relieved.


    However, mu Qianlian doesn''t know how to explain this kind of thing. What does she feel about the white famine? Even if she asks herself about this kind of thing, she can''t give any answer.


    She thinks Bai Huang is a good person and is willing to stay with Bai Huang, but if she develops into a deeper relationship, mu Qianlian doesn''t think about it.


    Maybe there will be, but she didn''t pay attention to it. She can''t tell clearly and the way is unclear.


    After more than 20 minutes, Bai Huang walked into the ward with a bag and bought three nutritious lunches.


    Holding a lunch box, Bai Huang immediately went to Mulin, "old man, have something to eat."


    "Well, good." Mulin is also a little hungry. He has to eat well while he still has a little time. Maybe he won''t have a chance to eat in the future.


    Reaching out, mu Qianlian took the lunch box from Bai Huang. With her grandfather''s current state, she wanted to help take care of and feed her grandfather as much as possible.


    However, Mu Lin grabbed the lunch box and said discontentedly, "I''m still in good health. I don''t need others to feed. I can still move normally."


    After all, Mu Lin still has some pride. He is not willing to be taken care of by others for a large number of years. He does what he can do by himself.


    Without extra persistence, mu Qianlian knew his grandfather''s temper and could only sit aside and watch silently.


    Seeing that old man Mulin ate very well, Bai Huang sat aside and ate. He didn''t seem to worry about old man Mulin''s condition at all.


    Mu Qianlian has no appetite at all. Even she doesn''t understand why her grandfather and Bai Huang can calm down to this point. Two heartless old men are really hopeless.


    Some time later, there was a sound of footsteps outside the corridor, and then a group of doctors came in.


    When he went down to buy lunch, Bai Huang made an appointment for a review and gave Mr. Mulin another look at the situation. Maybe there will be a surprise.


    "The patient''s family members go out first. We need to recheck the patient." The attending doctor preached.


    Stand up, because mu Qianlian is not willing to go, Bai Huang directly pulls mu Qianlian out. The chick stays in the way and interferes with the doctor''s review.


    Later, on the chair outside the corridor, mu Qianlian stared at Bai Huang angrily, as if he had great dissatisfaction.


    "If you have something to say, don''t stare at me." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "why aren''t you sad at all?"


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was surprised on the spot, "sad? Why should I be sad? Maybe it''s misdiagnosis. There''s no need to be so pessimistic. "


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian almost ran away on the spot. His grandfather was so good to Bai Huang, but Bai Huang was so heartless. Just now his grandfather praised Bai Huang''s kindness. How can Bai Huang look like this


    With her head down, she was in a very low mood. The only thing she could do was to make her grandfather happy as much as possible in the remaining time.


    If her grandfather really leaves soon, her only dependence in the world will be gone. Living is really meaningless.


    With the help of the remaining light from the corner of his eye, Bai Huang glanced at mu Qianlian a little. It was strange for him to see such emotional mu Qianlian for the first time.


    As for Mr. Mulin''s condition, Bai Huang really didn''t worry. Seeing mu Qianlian''s current depressed reaction, he even wanted to laugh. This chick is so funny.


    These thoughts were all in Bai Huang''s mind. Naturally, it was impossible to say them. If they were said, he felt that mu Qianlian would strangle himself on the spot.


    absolute.


    Fidelity.


    Just sitting quietly, the time passed quickly. More than half an hour later, several doctors came out of the room one after another.


    Seeing the doctor coming out, mu Qianlian stepped forward for the first time. She wanted to know the recheck of her grandfather.


    "Hey, this lady, I''m really sorry. It''s the incompetence of our hospital and my attending doctor. I''m really sorry." The attending physician looked heavy and bowed his head and sighed.


    Her body trembled slightly. Mu Qianlian subconsciously fell back. Fortunately, Bai Huang came forward to hold her, otherwise she had to fall directly to the ground.


    Touching her forehead, mu Qianlian is now a little dizzy. The tone of the attending doctor is clearly saying that her grandfather is hopeless. She can''t accept this fact.


    Cover her eyes and mu Qianlian forcibly controls her emotions. She can''t let herself cry again, otherwise her grandfather will be unhappy when she sees it. She must show her best to make her grandfather happy.


    "Doctor, let''s get straight to the point. Don''t worry, we can stand it." Bai Huang preached.


    Wiping a cold sweat, the attending doctor said awkwardly: "sorry, it was misdiagnosed in our hospital. The elderly have no physical problems. Rest assured that our hospital will give compensation to make your families worried and feel ashamed."


    "Oh, well, it''s fine. You go and be busy." Bai Huang continued to preach.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s reaction, several doctors are very confused. How can the young people in front of us be so calm? Don''t you care about the life and death of the old man?


    It was a family affair. It was inconvenient for them to be doctors. They apologized and left.


    In this way, only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were left in the corridor, and the situation was quiet for an instant.


    Turning around, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang, looking very strange.

 Chapter 354

    At this moment, mu Qianlian wondered why Bai Huang knew the hospital was misdiagnosed in advance?


    Now in retrospect, mu Qianlian felt that Bai Huang was very abnormal, because Bai Huang had no worries from the beginning. He could be as leisurely as he wanted. It was like coming to the hospital for vacation.


    From all kinds of details, mu Qianlian gradually came to a terrible conclusion.


    Bai Huang and his grandfather are actors. They deliberately played such a play code for themselves in order to urge marriage!


    You know, my grandfather really wants her to be with Bai Huang, and he just advised her not long ago. The more I think about it, the more I get fascinated.


    If everything is acting, the world outlook of admiring Qianlian will collapse. She can''t accept that she has been deceived to such an extent that all her tears were in vain?


    Stretched out his hand and flicked mu Qianlian''s forehead. Bai Huang used it to make mu Qianlian return to God.


    Bai Huang knows what mu Qianlian is guessing. He probably saw him and master Mu Lin as actors and thought everything was an illusion.


    It''s reasonable for mu Qianlian to think so. Bai Huang can still understand mu Qianlian. After all, some things are really mysterious.


    Only Bai Huang himself knew what the truth was. Before, he ground the elixir into powder and sprinkled it into lunch. When master Mulin ate it, his illness subsided in an instant.


    It is for this reason that Bai Huangcai specially called a doctor for review, so that the doctor could draw the conclusion of misdiagnosis.


    He''s got everything under control.


    Bai Huang can''t directly let master Mulin eat the elixir, and then say that all diseases subside. It sounds like a divine stick, and it''s not easy to explain.


    Anyway, as long as master Mu Lin is in good health, the rest is not important. Bai Huang doesn''t want to take credit for it or what. It''s a good choice to be a hero behind the scenes, deep in merit and fame.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, mu Qianlian no longer stared at Bai Huang and walked into the ward.


    At present, master Mulin is already packing up his things and ready to leave. In the end, he is misdiagnosed, which makes him worry for so long, and even says a lot of last words to his granddaughter.


    I thought I was going to die, but the final result was that I didn''t die. It''s embarrassing to meet such a situation. You know, I feel I''ve lost my credit.


    The next time, an old man and two young people left the hospital. Bai Huang was responsible for driving them home with mu Qianlian and Mu Lin.


    What make complaints about chatter without stop is almost all in Tucao hospital. All of them are so unprofessional. They are clearly in good health. What is the most fatal illness to him? He is not living for a week.


    Bai Huang can only feel wronged for the hospital silently. The diagnosis results of other people''s hospital are indeed correct, but Bai Huang forcibly reversed the existing results. This time, it is the hospital''s back pot.


    Mu Qianlian didn''t show anything. She hasn''t slowed down from the previous things. Everything happened too fast.


    In just over an hour, her mood first fell into hell and then suddenly rose to heaven. Such emotional ups and downs were too exciting, which made mu Qianlian feel a little headache.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian also felt very wronged. She was the only one who was sad in the whole process. Her grandfather and Bai Huang were very calm, just like nothing happened.


    The baby is wronged, but the baby doesn''t say.


    Men don''t have a good thing!


    After half an hour, the three of them returned to Mu''s manor.


    Now, there are only Bai Huang and Mu Lin in the villa. They are drinking tea. Who would have thought that they were still facing life and death in the hospital.


    "Hey, it''s really an unexpected situation. In the end, nothing happened. The doctor also said that my old man was very healthy and strong." Mulin laughed so happily.


    "It''s all right. Your granddaughter is very frightened. It''s the first time I''ve seen her cry like that." Bai Huang talked while drinking tea.


    "Hahaha, it''s all my fault. Anyway, I didn''t expect Xiao lian to cry so sad. Although some words seem inappropriate, I''m very happy to see Xiao Lian cry so sad. It means I have enough status in her heart." Mu Lin touched his white beard and looked very sad.


    If Mu Qianlian sees such a picture, he will definitely spit blood on the spot. It''s really difficult to stand on such a grandfather.


    However, it is precisely because mu Qianlian is not here that Mu Lin dares to make such a fuss at the moment. Otherwise, he must be a man with his tail between his legs and be a good counselor.


    "Old man, I advise you to restrain yourself and never wander wildly on the edge of death. If Mu Qianlian sees your appearance now, I''m afraid you really have to leave your last words." Bai Huang expressed helplessness. The old man is too skinny.


    "It''s all right, little pity. The girl is not here. Everyone is his own. You can''t sue behind my back." Mu Lin offered Bai Huang a cup of tea.


    "To tell you the truth, although mu Qianlian is not here, I have an impulse to beat people for mu Qianlian. She cried for nothing." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, master Mulin smiled silently for a while, then looked at the door and said, "by the way, why hasn''t Xiao Lian come in now? Didn''t she say to stay outside for a while?"


    Since returning to Mu''s manor, only Bai Huang and Mu Lin have entered the villa, while mu Qianlian has been outside and doesn''t know what to do.


    Put down the teacup, Bai Huang immediately walked out of the villa, "Sir, sit down for a while. I''ll go out to find mu Qianlian. She shouldn''t have gone far."


    "Oh, remember, don''t give me a little report!" Mu Lin raised his voice and shouted. He was really afraid that Bai Huang would give himself up.


    I feel good for a while, and then I lie in the hospital


    Later, Bai Huang stood at the door of the villa and glanced back and forth around the manor, but he didn''t see mu Qianlian.


    In addition, Mujia manor is very large, and Baihuang cannot be seen at a glance. Only when it is vacated to the sky can it be in the perspective of God.


    At this time, a nearby bodyguard quickly came over and asked, "young master Bai Huang, are you looking for a young lady?"


    "Yes." Bai Huang nodded.


    "The young lady has gone to the garden. Young master Baihuang can go to the garden and have a look." The bodyguard told the truth.


    "OK, thanks." Politely thank you. Bai Huang goes directly to the garden.


    At present, it''s more than one o''clock in the afternoon. The weather is very good. The sun is warm on me. Mu Qianlian may be basking in the sun in the garden.


    After a while, Bai Huang went to the garden area and saw mu Qianlian sitting on the swing. She seemed to be thinking about something,


    Deliberately take a light step, Bai Huang quietly came to Mu Qianlian''s back, and then gently pushed the swing.


    "Plop!"


    Because his hands were not firmly grasped, mu Qianlian fell directly onto the grass.


    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to drop to freezing point.


    Silence.

 Chapter 355

    At present, mu Qianlian seems to be lying on the ground. She didn''t even react after a while. She didn''t expect someone to push herself away suddenly.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Bai Huang hurried forward to help mu Qianlian up and let mu Qianlian sit on the swing again.


    However, Bai Huang''s mistakes can''t be eliminated directly. Mu Qianlian is so cold that she doesn''t blink at Bai Huang. This is a sign that she is very angry.


    After contacting mu Qianlian for such a long time, Bai Huang also knew that mu Qianlian wanted to give an explanation and still wanted to make her satisfied.


    Looking a little embarrassed, Bai Huang said, "if I said it was intentional, would you believe it?"


    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Huang suddenly found that he had said the wrong thing, and then quickly changed his mouth and said, "wrong, not intentional, but intentional!"


    "Ah, bah! incorrect! Wrong again! I really did it on purpose! " Bai Huang explained again.


    "Shit!" Touching his forehead, Bai Huang was confused by himself. How could he say some nonsense? He didn''t know how to deal with things roundly.


    Looking at Bai Huang''s helpless painting style, her anger of admiring Qianlian dissipated a lot. In short, she knew that Bai Huang wanted to apologize, but she was just embarrassed to speak. She was a very proud guy.


    Hold the rope with both hands, and mu Qianlian swings like this. She can''t be distracted now, otherwise she will be attacked by Bai Huang again.


    Sitting on a chair, Bai Huang closed his eyes and basked in the sun. Anyway, it''s just two words, comfortable!


    There are many fragrant flowers in the garden, which are both beautiful and practical. It is definitely a pleasure to bask in the sun here.


    However, seeing Bai Huang so leisurely, mu Qianlian seemed a little unwilling.


    She thought Bai Huang was looking for something to say, but she sat there alone in the sun and put her aside.


    Such a situation that is directly ignored cannot be allowed by mu Qianlian. Since it is a world of two people, two people must interact together.


    From the swing, as like as two peas, we will sit down beside the white barren, and follow the white sun to make the same move as white.


    Maintaining such a painting style, the time soon passed. More than half an hour later, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang didn''t move much, only natural breathing ups and downs.


    Finally, mu Qianlian took the lead in breaking the deadlock. She was really silent. She couldn''t understand how Bai Huang could stand still, just like dead.


    Mu Qianlian always thought her state of mind was stable enough, but compared with Bai Huang, she felt that she was a child and had no comparability at all.


    In order to confirm whether Bai Huang was asleep, mu Qianlian immediately reached out and poked Bai Huang''s face as a test.


    For a long time, Bai Huang didn''t respond at all, which made mu Qianlian immediately make a further move, that is, he planned to hold Bai Huang''s nose.


    "Stop it!"


    Just when mu Qianlian stretched out the salty pig''s hand, Bai Huang said.


    Of course he didn''t fall asleep. He was just meditating. It helps to stabilize his state of mind. It''s a very good way.


    Learning that Bai Huang is not asleep, mu Qianlian continues to poke Bai Huang. She must let Bai Huang open her eyes, otherwise she can''t communicate with Bai Huang at all.


    Because mu Qianlian was too entangled, Bai Huang had to reluctantly open his eyes to see what mu Qianlian wanted to do.


    When Bai Huang took a closer look, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "are you going to stay in the garden all afternoon?"


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I really think so. It''s good to bask in the sun. This is the last day of the small holiday. I have to enjoy it." Bai Huang preached.


    Happy holidays always pass quickly. It doesn''t seem that long. Four days have passed quietly. It''s not enough to play at all.


    Hey, tomorrow is another damn Monday. I''m going back to school.


    After pondering for a few seconds, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "why don''t you go shopping with me to buy clothes?"


    "If you don''t go, even if you kill me and die outside, I can''t go shopping with you to buy clothes." Bai Huang refused directly and did not give any chance to discuss.


    Shopping with girls is very troublesome. It''s better to sit in the sun and be a salted fish when you have time to work hard.


    "Really not?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "Well, I really don''t go. It''s more real than pearls." Bai Huang replied.


    Knowing Bai Huang''s intention, mu Qianlian didn''t continue to insist. She knew she couldn''t persuade Bai Huang.


    If beauty can lure Bai Huang, mu Qianlian really wants to have a try at the moment, but it''s a pity that Bai Huang won''t fall because of beauty. It''s useless for her to try again.


    To tell you the truth, sometimes mu Qianlian really hopes that Bai Huang can be more beautiful. At least in this way, it will be very easy for her to control Bai Huang.


    But there''s no way. Bai Huang and she are naturally in opposition. No one can control anyone. They only feel uncomfortable with each other all day.


    Stand up, mu Qianlian walks to the side to enjoy the flowers alone. If Bai wants to bask in the sun, let him bask in it. It''s best to bask in it until night. He can only see his teeth.


    In this way, in Nuo Da''s garden, one sits in the sun like a salted fish, and one admires the flowers tenderly and intellectually.


    Time passed quickly.


    Unknowingly, it was getting dark. Now it was evening and the sun was about to set.


    It is worth noting that at this time, Bai Huang has slept in his chair. The sun in the afternoon is so comfortable that he fell asleep unconsciously and slept very sweet.


    Of course, Bai Huang''s head doesn''t sleep on a hard chair, but on a very soft thigh.


    Well, thighs, super invincible soft thighs.


    Many students of Wentian high school only dare to stand in the thigh staring from a distance.


    There is no doubt that Bai Huang''s thigh, which he is now resting on, is naturally the one who admires Qianlian. It has been like this for half an afternoon.


    Although some legs are numb, mu Qianlian doesn''t push Bai Huang away. He doesn''t want to disturb Bai Huang''s sleep. Let''s make Bai Huang cheaper for the time being.


    After a while, Bai Huang opened his eyes vaguely and found that it was evening and it was dark.


    However, in addition to the dark, Bai Huang pays more attention to his environment at the moment.


    At present, from the perspective of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian seems to be looking down at himself, and his beautiful face is full of curiosity.


    With a swish, Bai Huang immediately sat up straight.


    incorrect!


    Something''s wrong!


    There must be something wrong!


    He sat well in his chair in the afternoon. How could he sleep on mu Qianlian for no reason, and use mu Qianlian''s thigh as a pillow.


    The key is that mu Qianlian didn''t resist at all, otherwise he would have been awakened by mu Qianlian.


    What''s this and what?

 Chapter 356

    Stunned, Bai Huang tried to recall what happened in the afternoon, but he really couldn''t remember any information. He really slept comfortably


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "did you sleep well? My thighs should be nice to pillow up? "


    "Well, it''s really good..." Bai Huang said honestly. He didn''t want to lie against his conscience.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian seems to be very satisfied with Bai Huang''s reply. It seems that Bai Huang is really an honest man. He will admit it directly after eating his own tofu instead of pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    Without any hesitation, mu Qianlian wrote in front of Bai Huang: "do you know what you did during your deep sleep?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t do anything?" Bai Huang''s tone was not firm. He had no memory.


    A faint smile floated from the corners of his mouth. Mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "since an hour ago, you have been touching my thigh and pinching it around. Do you know how much trouble it has caused me?"


    "How possible!" Bai Huang was surprised. Even if he fell asleep, he couldn''t make such a move.


    Huh?


    incorrect!


    wait!


    Bai Huang suddenly thought that he seemed to have a dream. In the dream, he didn''t know whether he was rolling the cat or what. In short, he was holding something soft and felt very good.


    According to that, maybe mu Qianlian is not joking. Bai Huang transmits the feeling in reality to his dream


    Obviously, mu Qianlian had an insight into the change of Bai Huang''s Micro expression at the first time. It seems that Bai Huang still has some memory and can''t forget everything.


    "Cough, what, since I did something bad to you when I was asleep, why didn''t you wake me up and let me go..." Bai Huang asked his inner doubts and felt more or less embarrassed.


    If he wanted to be innocent all his life, how could he be light and thin in his sleep? It was a great loss. Well, he didn''t feel anything.


    What a loss!


    Upon hearing the inquiry, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard without delay: "because I am willing to let you touch it, I naturally don''t want to stop it. Isn''t this truth very simple?"


    Poof!


    Seeing such a reply, Bai Huang almost didn''t spit out an old blood. When did mu Qianlian become so casual? Hasn''t he been very conservative before.


    Aside from other times, if it was just a few days before he met mu Qianlian, he would definitely be buried at the bottom of the sea by mu Qianlian.


    About this, Bai Huang really thinks so.


    Without waiting for Bai Huang to express something, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "don''t say this, otherwise, I don''t mind opening your head. After all, I still have a little right to deal with it after resting on my leg for so long, don''t you think?"


    "All right, all right, it''s almost OK. Besides, it''s abdominal black." Bai Huang turned his eyes.


    Maybe mu Qianlian has seen more animation films recently, so he has gradually learned the abdominal black attribute from some female characters and learned to deal with him.


    If you have to talk about opening a ladle, it must be Bai Huang who opened mu Qianlian''s head. Look at what magical brain circuit this chick is. Her character is easy to change.


    Spitting out his tongue, mu Qianlian pretended to be a very playful appearance, but the expression on his face was still cold and had no real sense of loveliness.


    Mu Qianlian only learned the surface of some animation heroines, but did not learn the essence at all. Facial paralysis is impossible to learn other emotions.


    "Let''s go back to the villa and see what master Mulin is doing." Bai Huang spoke.


    Nodding her head, mu Qianlian immediately followed Bai Huang. She and Bai Huang stayed in the garden all afternoon. Presumably her grandfather thought they were out.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went out of the villa and were about to go into the hall.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a luxury car came at a gallop. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian saw who the visitor was from a long distance. It was clear that it was the little witch of Chu Li.


    After disappearing for two or three days, the little witch appeared again.


    When the luxury car stopped for the first time, mu Qianlian quickly stepped forward to meet him, and gave Chu Li a big hug face to face.


    The so-called one-day absence is like three autumn days. It is about the relationship between mu Qianlian and Chu Li, which perfectly explains what a good friend is.


    Then Chu Li walked to Bai Huang and made a hug. It seemed that he wanted to hug Bai Huang. He hadn''t seen him for two or three days and missed him very much.


    Without extra affectation, Bai Huang took a step forward and hugged Chu Li. It was fun to have friends from afar.


    After a simple hug, Bai Huang looked at the bag in Chu Li''s hand and said, "what''s in your bag? It seems to have a smell."


    "Hee hee, it''s a secret for the time being. You''ll know later. In short, I''m here to deliver dinner for you. Don''t thank me." With these words, Chu Li directly led mu Qianlian into the hall.


    He shrugged helplessly, and Bai Huang followed him into the hall.


    It should be mentioned that old man Mulin is not in the hall now. Bai Huang thought he was resting in the room. As a result, he suddenly saw a message on the table and ran out to the party with him.


    Borrow mu Qianlian''s words, the old man probably went to play mahjong and won''t come back at all for a while and a half.


    Because Chu Li wanted to make a surprise, he carried the bag into the kitchen alone, and even mu Qianlian was excluded.


    No, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were sitting on the sofa in the hall, eating grapes one by one.


    Gradually, a strong aroma came out of the kitchen. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were all affected. What delicious food did Chu Li bring home?


    At this time, mu Qianlian subconsciously thought of one thing, and then faced Bai Huang and wrote on the cardboard: "if I didn''t guess wrong, Chu Li should also have received a special notice from Qingyuan University. Would you like to ask later?"


    "Ha? What do you mean, ask for me? " Bai Huang didn''t understand.


    "There are all kinds of gossip psychological people. You must be curious about Chu Li. I can ask for you without any reward." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "Come on, there''s nothing to ask. It''s Chu Li''s freedom to go to college. We don''t need to intervene when we are friends." The White Dew is in a positive color.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian glanced. She thought Bai Huang would be very curious about Chu Li.


    "White wasteland! Pity! Come in, my food is ready. " Chu Li stood at the door waving.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked over together and couldn''t wait to try Chu Li''s craft.


    The picture turns. Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li surround the dining table.


    At present, mu Qianlian is tasting a meat dish.


    After a little taste, mu Qianlian''s eyes lit up. Wow, it''s really delicious.


    Looking at Chu Li nearby, mu Qianlian pointed to the meat dish he had just tasted and wanted to know what meat was made of.


    Chu Li also directly understood mu Qianlian''s inquiry and immediately explained, "this is rabbit meat."


    "..." hearing this answer, mu Qianlian instantly froze his face, took a colored pen and wrote pitifully: "rabbit is so cute, why eat rabbit..."


    With a pitiful mood, mu Qianlian put down the cardboard and ate silently.


    Well, how to say, it smells good.

 Chapter 357

    For mu Qianlian''s duplicity, Chu Li smiled silently. She especially liked when mu Qianlian sold cute. She was really super cute.


    "Come on, you eat more and dip in some sauce. It''s better."


    As a gold medal waiter, Chu Li has been taking care of Mu Qianlian''s meal. She pays attention to all aspects of details and tries her best to make mu Qianlian enjoy a very pleasant meal.


    Seeing this picture, Bai Huang can be said to be satisfied. He ran all the way with Chu Li. The result was to get close to Mu Qianlian. It was clear that he had a bad intention.


    "Chu Li, if you can, I want to ask a very serious question." Bai Huang began to preach.


    "Ah? What''s the problem? Tell me. " Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and drank sprite.


    Without any hesitation, Bai Huang directly asked, "in terms of orientation, do you like boys or girls?"


    Bai Huang doesn''t object to the love view of orange Qi in orange. After all, this is people''s freedom, but Bai Huang still needs to ask. If he is careless, mu Qianlian is likely to be assimilated by Chu Li.


    It''s a pity that two beauties get together, you know.


    Hearing the inquiry, Chu Li didn''t have any special reaction and simply replied: "isn''t this nonsense? Of course I like boys in terms of orientation. Why, do you think lian''er and I are engaged in Lily?"


    With Chu Li''s words, mu Qianlian stopped eating immediately, and then looked at Bai Huang with a surprised face.


    What the hell? It turns out that Bai Huang is thinking about this day by day?


    What do you think? When did she have lily with Chu Li? She and Chu Li are a little closer. What''s the problem?


    Or is Bai Huang just jealous?


    Is it her vinegar or Chu Li''s vinegar?


    When mu Qianlian thought so, he only heard Chu Li continue: "Hey, you don''t like me and lian''er. I tell you, we are difficult to conquer. Unless you let us know the benefits of having a boyfriend, it''s also good to find a girlfriend."


    Chu Li''s appearance now is very interesting. Bai Huang first took the painting style. She just followed the trend.


    And there''s one thing she''s really curious about. If Bai Huang really likes herself or admires thousands of pity, isn''t it going to form a love triangle?


    If it really becomes a love triangle, the problem will be big!


    After some helplessness, Bai Huang didn''t respond to Chu Li. He knew that Chu Li must have thought of strange places. He shouldn''t say something to Chu Li, just blindly creating misunderstandings.


    Holding a spoon, seeing that Bai Huang didn''t intend to take care of himself, Chu Li entrusted Qu Baba in his heart. The topic was talking happily. Why did Bai Huang suddenly turn off and don''t play like this.


    There are air bags on both sides of her mouth. Chu Li is alone now. She is cute and amuses herself.


    "By the way, lian''er, have you received the special admission notice from Qingyuan university? I received it yesterday. You must have some." Chu Li immediately preached.


    Nodding her head, mu Qianlian took this as an answer, and she guessed that Chu Li was specially recruited as herself, and was specially recruited as an instrument field.


    Seeing mu Qianlian nodding, Chu Li then asked, "did you sign it? Qingyuan university wants us to sign it within a week. If it is overdue, it will be very troublesome."


    In fact, many famous universities start to rob people early in the morning. They will also give a time limit for special recruitment, so as to ensure successful enrollment to the greatest extent.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are the same. They must sign and agree within seven days. They are also the first batch of students to be specially recruited in advance.


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian said she didn''t sign. She didn''t think about signing at all, and now she can''t sign. She took the initiative to cut off her own road.


    Not only do not regret, but also very happy, in a very happy mood.


    "Hey? Aren''t you going to sign? I wanted to go to the same university as you. In this way, we can live forever. " Chu Li was a little sad.


    "She has torn up the special notice. Those pieces of paper should be in the trash can." The person who spoke was Bai Huang. After all, he belonged to one of the parties.


    "..." Chu Li was shocked when he heard this.


    God, this is not a joke. Mu Qianlian tore up the special notice?


    Dizzy, Chu Li is really dizzy now. She thought she was capricious and pretty, but compared with mu Qianlian, she suddenly found that she was a little sister.


    Even the special notice of Qingyuan university can be torn off. Chu Li is determined not to accept it. He is a cruel man!


    "Hey, it seems that my hope has failed. Since lian''er didn''t sign, I won''t sign. Anyway, I can choose again after the college entrance examination. I don''t have to accept special recruitment." Chu Li preached.


    Facing Chu Li, mu Qianlian shook her head quickly. This is to persuade Chu Li not to be too impulsive. Chu Li should pursue the way she wants to go, not because she changes. Such an approach is not feasible.


    Too capricious!


    Because the meaning mu Qianlian wanted to express was very simple, Chu Li also understood it directly. Looking at mu Qianlian, he said, "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. Even if I don''t accept special moves, I can still choose Qingyuan university or other universities by my ability in the future. It''s a small thing. Besides, I want to stay with lian''er for a while."


    Regardless of the occasion, Chu Li directly hugged mu Qianlian and rubbed mu Qianlian''s face with his own face. For a moment, countless peach blossoms appeared in the picture.


    The key is that mu Qianlian doesn''t mean to resist at all. At the mercy of Chu Li, he can''t see whether he enjoys it or not. In short, it''s right not to exclude it.


    Avoiding the line of sight, Bai Huang drinks silently. Some pictures are not polite. He can''t let Chu Li affect his pure heart.


    "In other words, Bai Huang, which university are you going to apply for in the future? Have you thought about it? Tell me and lian''er." Chu Li asked.


    "Follow fate." Bai Huang simply replied two words.


    Hearing this, Chu Li glanced, and she knew that Bai Huang couldn''t give a normal answer. She fished in troubled waters day by day.


    OK, I''m used to getting along with her for a long time. If Bai Huang suddenly becomes well behaved one day, I''m afraid she won''t adapt.


    After dinner, the next time, the three sat in the hall eating fruit after dinner.


    At the same time, Bai Huang and Chu Li are also playing games on the TV screen.


    Such as Adventure Island, pine tree battle and boxing king are games that I especially liked to play when I was a child.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Li turned out to be a senior player. Many games are easy to play and have no pressure at all.


    Originally, mu Qianlian refused to join Bai Huang and Chu Li, but later felt that it was a little boring for two people to play, so she joined in and formed a three person electric team.


    The battle between the three is very high and violent.

 Chapter 358

    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were playing. Chu Li just answered the phone outside.


    After a while, Chu Li trotted back happily and said to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, "don''t play, you two, go out with me!"


    "What are you doing out?" Asked Bai Huang, who was playing a game.


    "Oh, I''ll know when I go anyway. Let me sell it first. I promise I''ll take you to a fun place. If it''s not fun, you can cut me at any time!"


    In order to avoid Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s refusal, Chu Li had to come forward and drag them away. Anyway, as long as she was coquettish, it was a way for men and women to kill.


    Outside the villa, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got on Chu Li''s car and Chu Li was responsible for the driver. The chick looked very happy and didn''t know what call she had received.


    On the way, Chu Li opened his mouth and said, "Bai Huang, lian''er, do you two like to seek stimulation?"


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately noticed something wrong. Chu Li clearly meant something in the words, and there must be a deeper connotation.


    "It depends on what kind of stimulation." Bai Huang replied.


    Mu Qianlian kept silent. She just wanted to be an audience. Sometimes the dialogue between Bai Huang and Chu Li was very funny.


    "Hee hee, I can''t say this for the time being. In short, it will stimulate you tonight. Don''t be frightened then." Chu Li looked very angry and didn''t want to announce the answer.


    And Bai Huang didn''t ask much. No matter where Chu Li wanted to take them, it wasn''t particularly important. The soldiers would block the water and cover the earth, step by step.


    About half an hour later, Chu Li stopped at the foot of a mountain in a luxury car.


    It is worth noting that the place where Chu Li stops is not a quiet area. There are many luxury cars parked around. It seems that they should all be negotiated in advance.


    The first time he got off the bus, Chu Li immediately went to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian and said, "a drag racing competition will be held here tonight. Many well-known drag racing drivers will come here. It''s super fun."


    "After selling together for such a long time, the result is to see others racing?" Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    "No, no, no, it''s not watching others drag racing, but watching us drag racing. I don''t seem to have told you. I''m also a drag racing driver." Chu Li''s two bracelets were on his chest, and his self-confidence was immediately reflected.


    In the field where she is extremely good at, Chu Li naturally wants to put on a show in front of Bai Huang, or improve her image status, so that Bai Huang can care about her more in the future.


    Only those with aura can be remembered by those who care about themselves.


    With full questioning eyes, Bai Huang glanced at Chu Li on the spot, "just you? Racing driver? Are you kidding me? "


    In Bai Huang''s opinion, Chu Li has always been a light entertainment girl, like playing musical instruments, which belong to light entertainment.


    But a career like racing driver doesn''t accord with Chu Li''s image at all. I feel that the painting style is too different.


    "Hum, I''m not kidding. You''ll know when the competition starts. I really think I can only play musical instruments." Chu Li made a face.


    On one side, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a colored pen: "I''m a little surprised that I haven''t heard of you about racing before."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Chu Li immediately shook mu Qianlian''s arm and said in a coquettish way: "I''m sorry, I didn''t say it. In fact, I''ve been out of the racing industry for a long time. Tonight''s activity is more fun, so I want to bring you here. I''m serving you."


    On a little thought, Chu Li has been out of the racing world for more than half a year. If she hadn''t seen many experts tonight, she wouldn''t have come.


    And he can also take Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to see something different, or it can be said that Chu Li wants to show them his different side.


    "Chu Li!"


    At this time, a beautiful woman came quickly not far away.


    It is worth mentioning that the beauty is not native, but foreign. Blonde hair and blue eyes are the best way to distinguish, with the exotic beauty of the West.


    Compared with Chu Li and mu Qianlian, the blonde beauty undoubtedly belongs to the mature type. She is very sexy in dress and clothes, and there is very little material in her clothes.


    However, seeing the blonde beauty coming step by step, Chu Li hurriedly hid behind Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. It seemed that she didn''t want to deal with the beauty.


    Later, the blonde stood in front of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, stretched out her hand and said, "Hello, my name is Angelina violet, a friend of Chu Li."


    Although she is a foreigner, violet''s Chinese is so standard that people will directly feel that she should have grown up in China.


    Holding the proper way of making friends, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian shook hands with violet respectively. After all, they were friends of Chu Li.


    "Bai Huang, lian''er, don''t be cheated by her. She''s not my friend at all. She... She''s just... Oh!" Chu Li was speechless and tangled to death.


    "Chu Li, you''re wrong to say that. We''ve known each other for a long time. How can you talk like that." Violet smiled very softly.


    "What''s wrong! You are a liar! Deceived my trust in you! " Chu Li preached with some fear.


    "What have I lied to you? You can''t do such a wrong." Said violet.


    Sandwiched between violet and Chu Li, Bai Huang was a little embarrassed. He immediately said, "can you two make it clear? Who knows what you''re talking about."


    Before Chu Li spoke, violet explained for the first time: "in fact, it''s nothing. Chu Li and I were racing partners a year ago. We had a good cooperation, but later, because of something, she didn''t want to partner with me. She didn''t meet by chance until tonight. The person who was hurt was clearly me."


    "You... You lie!" Chu Li immediately refuted. Although some words of violet are true, there are still many deep factors.


    It can be seen that Chu Li was afraid of violet from beginning to end and didn''t want to get along with violet.


    However, Chu Li didn''t show his disgust. He just didn''t want to communicate with violet. The well water didn''t feel like a river.


    In short, anyone with a clear eye can see that Chu Li and violet must have some stories.


    Stories waiting to be discovered.


    Moving aside, mu Qianlian stood in front of violet and wrote on the cardboard: "Chu Li doesn''t want to talk to you for the time being. Please leave first."


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, violet raised a radian around her mouth, and then turned away.


    "Hoo, it''s gone." Chu Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian jointly stare at Chu Li and wait for Chu Li to tell the truth.


    Seeing this, Chu Li knew he couldn''t hide it, so he had to lower his head and truthfully say: "I''m a fake lily, but violets are real..."

 Chapter 359

    Hearing this, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian looked at each other, and they were confused.


    What''s the situation? According to Chu Li, if violets are really lilies, you have to think about it.


    Violet just said that she and Chu Li were good partners a year ago, so does this mean that in fact, between violet and Chu Li


    Thinking of this, Baihuang subconsciously got goose bumps. No wonder Chu Li was orange all day. It turned out that she learned from the foreign beauty called violet.


    Mu Qianlian''s words are good. After all, her relationship with Chu Li is really good. Even if Chu Li learned anything bad from violet, she can bear it.


    I can''t help it. My best friend is like this. Even if I know you have defects, I''m still willing to tolerate your defects.


    "What are you two thinking! I really have nothing to do with violet! She''s a lily, I''m not! " Chu Li stamped his feet to explain.


    She vowed that everything she had done to Mu Qianlian had absolutely no meaning in that regard. It was just a normal relationship between girls, so she might have an unreasonable desire.


    Although many times, mu Qianlian is so beautiful that she wants to kiss


    But!


    From Chu Li''s perspective, it''s no problem for girls to kiss girls. It can only represent a good relationship and can''t prove anything else.


    "OK, I understand. You don''t have to explain." Bai Huang said very seriously.


    Aside, mu Qianlian nodded and agreed with Bai Huang. She didn''t need any explanation. Would she still know what Chu Li''s character was? She just liked to be intimate with girls, not lily.


    Chu Li was not a fool. Of course, he saw that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were perfunctory, and didn''t completely believe her.


    Seriously, I want to die. Chu Li wants to die now


    "Everyone, tonight''s drag racing competition is about to begin. Please hurry to the assembly point and prepare to announce the first batch of contestants!"


    Not far away, a sexy host shouted with a microphone.


    Incidentally, a large smart screen is installed in front. Once the game starts, an aerial camera will project the game picture on the screen so that everyone can master the game situation at any time.


    "Come with me quickly. The game is about to begin."


    Chu Li leads mu Qianlian and Bai Huang. It''s strange for them here. She can''t let them get lost.


    After a while, the three people walked through the crowd and came to the front position. Chu Li didn''t know what batch he was, all of which were randomly selected.


    "Now let''s talk about the first batch of contestants. There are six contestants, namely violet, Chu Li, Yang Hao and cat''s eye."


    "Wow, I didn''t expect Yang Hao to come out so soon. He is the top racing driver in China. He suddenly rose six months ago. Who can beat him as the hottest champion in this competition?"


    "Isn''t it? Even if the drag racing is very powerful, the key people are still very handsome. I can''t help liking a man."


    "Don''t just focus on Yang Hao. Violet is also on the first list. Her racing skills are not kidding. She just won the championship not long ago, and she is an exotic beauty, sexy and explosive."


    "Hey, this is the death group. There is no suspense at all. The first batch of leaders are either Yang Hao or violet. Everyone else has to run with them."


    When the sexy host announced the first list, there was a lot of discussion around.


    Nearly 60% of the people believe that the first batch of top names will be Yang Hao.


    The remaining 40% are all in support of violet, who is not a little famous.


    As for the three sisters Chu Li and cat''s eye, they became the background wall and were not noticed by anyone at all,


    As a party, Chu Li doesn''t care about these. It seems that many people have forgotten who the little witch in the racing world is in the first half of her absence.


    As long as you show your hand tonight, her fame will soar again and let others remember the name of the little witch in the racing world!


    At this time, violet came to the front of the crowd, looked at Chu Li and said: "Chu Li, it seems that we really have fate. We have been assigned to the same batch. I won''t be soft."


    The voice fell, and violet threw a wink at Chu Li in public. She was not afraid to be seen by others.


    Avoiding violet''s eyes, Chu Li was really convinced of his luck. Hundreds of people can draw a batch of violets in the competition. It''s a sin!


    I think the relationship between Chu Li and violet was so good that they stayed together a lot. But one day violet suddenly asked Chu Li to marry herself, which scared Chu Li out of the racing world all night and never asked about the Jianghu again.


    Chu Li really didn''t expect to meet violet tonight. If she had known, she wouldn''t have come. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian saw a joke.


    "Hey, I want to eat the fruit I planted when I cry." Bai Huang patted Chu Li on the shoulder and cheered Chu Li.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian is also learning Bai Huang''s actions. She always has to give Chu Li some encouragement. This is the only thing she can do.


    Only Chu Li herself knew how bitter she was now. Her image in Baihuang and muqianlian''s heart completely collapsed, and her heart was very painful.


    In fact, really, Chu Li''s image hasn''t collapsed at all. After all, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have regarded Chu Li as an orange girl since a long time ago. Where else can such an image collapse?


    So, Chu Li just thinks too much. It''s totally unnecessary.


    "Excuse me, please excuse me."


    Behind the crowd, a spirited young man quickly passed through the crowd, and those people really gave way, accompanied by worship.


    Just because this young man is no other person, with his name Yang Hao, it is worth many people to take the initiative to make way for him.


    Later, Yang Hao walked to the front of the crowd and said proudly to the crowd: "simple racing doesn''t make much sense, so I want to add a bet!"


    Listen to what Yang Hao said, everyone didn''t understand what he meant for the moment. Isn''t tonight a friendly match? Why do you want to bet suddenly?


    After a few seconds of silence, Yang Hao then said, "the bet I said is very simple. I''ll bet whether I can get the first batch of top names. If not, I''ll take out one million and share it with everyone in the audience!"


    "Wow!"


    After hearing this, the whole audience suddenly exclaimed. How confident Yang Hao was that he dared to say so.


    This clearly means that Yang Hao didn''t pay attention to the other five people at all!


    Very crazy and arrogant!


    "Then, Mr. Yang Hao, if you succeed in winning the first batch of top names, what do you want?" Asked the sexy hostess.

 Chapter 360

    Everyone knows that since Yang Hao puts forward a bet, there are gains and losses. It is impossible to take out a million for no reason.


    So what is Yang Hao''s ultimate goal?


    Hearing the sexy host''s inquiry, Yang Hao didn''t hide it. He pointed to Chu Li''s position on the spot and said, "if I win, I hope I can date Miss Chu Li for one day. What I want is so simple."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience immediately understood Yang Hao''s mind. With others, Yang Hao came for a beautiful woman. No wonder he was willing to take a million as a bet.


    For Chu Li''s beauty, we are naturally impeccable, absolutely a top beauty.


    In addition, there is a high cold beauty standing next to Chu Li, who also has a top-level appearance. Don''t mention how pleasant it is.


    There are so many beautiful women tonight. A man wants to do well. Maybe he can get the favor of beautiful women.


    It is for this reason that all the talents envy and admire Yang Hao''s courage. They openly and directly express that they want to date Chu Li. If they don''t have enough strength, how dare they say it.


    Since ancient times, beauty with heroes, that''s the truth.


    "Cut, I''m not interested in dating you. Who do you think you are? Do I know you?" Chu Li expressed no interest.


    She just came to participate in the drag racing competition. As a result, Yang Hao suddenly appeared. It is said that she is a new generation of top drag racing players in China.


    This is not the point. The point is that the other party wants to date herself with the help of the game. It''s a good abacus, but she just doesn''t go into the pit.


    Hearing Chu Li''s mouth, Yang Hao smiled very gentlemanly.


    "A year ago, I had the honor to compete with Miss Chu Li once. It was an eight person competition, and it was the first time I met you."


    "But unfortunately, no matter how hard I tried at that time, I only got the last place, so it''s not surprising that Miss Chu Li doesn''t remember me."


    "After all, the first person at that time was no one else, but miss Chu Li. Therefore, you have always been the existence I admire."


    "In order to be qualified to stand with you, I practice drag racing skills hard. Up to now, I have been called the top drag racing player in China and won the highest honor."


    "So I think, now I should be qualified to stand with you. How about giving you a chance?"


    Yang Hao''s words came out and everyone immediately understood them.


    Darling, it turned out that Chu Li was Yang Hao''s goddess. At the beginning, Chu Li had been crushed by Chu Li in the competition, so he worked hard in anger until he was called the top racing driver in China.


    Inspirational, aside from others, this is definitely an extremely inspirational thing. How persistent is it to Chu Li that makes Yang Hao stimulate such a strong potential? It is indeed a model for many drag racing drivers.


    However, for Yang Hao''s words, Chu Li was not affected at all. He directly said: "no interest is no interest. You''re a hammer. I want to date you for no reason. I think too much."


    Chu Li has never been polite to people she doesn''t like, such as Yang Hao. She doesn''t have a good impression at all. It''s entirely out of intuition.


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Do you have to pretend to like it because of love? It''s too tired to live like that. Chu Li is not the way to live.


    The current situation is very simple. Yang Hao takes a million as a bet to date Chu Li, but Chu Li is not interested in it at all. There is no consensus between the two sides.


    Although rejected, Yang Hao is not angry. He just likes Chu Li''s personality. He is more straightforward than other girls. He is worthy of being the goddess he has always admired.


    "Two million! If I don''t get the first place in the first batch of competitions, I''ll give you 2 million points in public. In addition, I''ll give you an additional 3 million. What do you think of such a bet? " Yang Hao looked at Chu Li and spoke again.


    At this moment, hearing that Yang Hao was willing to give 2 million points, others around him were very excited. This is a great welfare. Now wait for Chu Li to agree!


    "Promise him! Promise him! Promise him! "


    "What are you hesitating about? Promise quickly and find a chance to turn over Yang Hao!"


    The people around are crazy to help the field, trying to persuade Chu Li to agree quickly, all thinking only of the benefits they can get.


    There is no doubt that this is a good situation that Yang Hao expected early. He wants to make Chu Li promise with the help of public opinion. Someone must build momentum for him.


    Yang Hao doesn''t believe it. He has already opened the price to this extent. Will Chu Li refuse.


    Three million, that''s a full three million. No matter which beauty you want to be, you must be moved, right?


    Even Chu Li and Yang Hao think there is no difference. All women in the world look at money, no matter how beautiful they are.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, participate in the first batch of drag racing competitions, get the first place, but also lead the second place by more than three seconds."


    [reward: in the pessimistic field, within a kilometer with itself as the center, the host can make anyone fall into extreme sadness]


    "Option two, persuade Chu Li to agree to Yang Hao''s bet, no matter what ranking you get, just finish the game."


    [reward: Spell Immunity. This reward can make the host immune to all spell skills and not be damaged by any spell skills]


    "Choose three, persuade Chu Li to agree with Yang Hao''s bet and get the first place."


    [reward: immune to negative emotions. Such reward can make the host eliminate all negative emotions and never feel sad again]


    The system message appears.


    After reading the three choices quickly, Bai Huang had a final decision in his heart.


    The reward of choice three has no real effect at all. It is that individuals should have negative emotions. Otherwise, it is different from machines.


    The Spell Immunity of option 2 seems invincible at first glance, but there is no spell damage in the world where Baihuang is located. Is it all physical damage, such as patting people with bricks? Therefore, spell immunity is completely useless.


    In this way, Bai Huang naturally decided to complete the first choice, and the field of sadness is the reward of value for money.


    "Well, if I can, I also want to participate in the first batch of competitions!" Bai Huang spoke in public.


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of the people present immediately fell on Bai Huang. No one knew Bai Huang. Where did the new people come from?


    You know, Yang Hao and violet are on the first list. Isn''t Bai Huang deliberately looking for abuse?


    With a slight disdain smile, Yang Hao opened his mouth and said, "Oh, who are you? There are rules for the competition. Only six people can participate in each batch. Do you want to participate?"


    "Of course he can. I''ll just let my quota out!" Chu Li spoke immediately.


    Hearing this, Yang Hao became more disdainful. "Sorry, I don''t accept a cat and dog to compete with me. It''s disrespect for me."


    Taking Bai Huang''s shoulder, Chu Li smiled: "if you win him, I''ll agree to date you. Is that all right?"

 Chapter 361

    "Is that true?" Yang Hao was immediately excited and couldn''t control his mood.


    No matter how he threw the bait just now, Chu Li Leng didn''t take the bait. Now Chu Li suddenly agreed to a date, which naturally surprised him.


    There is no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it!


    "Well, really, I never joke." Chu Li still kept smiling and looked very calm.


    Of course, Chu Li was just calm on the surface, but his heart was in a mess. His little heart kept beating.


    Ah!


    She didn''t know what was going on. In short, she didn''t allow others to look down on Bai Huang, so she agreed inexplicably.


    Chu Li knows that Bai Huang can''t drive fast, but the fact is that she just promised. She can''t control her emotions.


    But it''s all right. Chu Li''s mother told her when she was a child that she must be a girl with credit when she grows up, but if there are special circumstances, it doesn''t matter even if she doesn''t want credit


    Chu Li felt that he should listen to his mother tonight. He should be a good child. He can''t be a bad child. Is that right?


    Aside, mu Qianlian looked at Chu Li in surprise. She didn''t expect Chu Li to promise such an outrageous thing, and still pressed everything on Bai Huang.


    If Mu Qianlian remembers correctly, Baihuang doesn''t seem to be able to speed race at all?


    What''s more, according to the people around him, Yang Hao seems to be a top racer. Chu Li promised so. Doesn''t that mean he wants to date someone for nothing?


    What a mess!


    Anyway, mu Qianlian is a little angry now. How can Chu Li promise such a thing? She doesn''t agree with Chu Li dating a strange boy!


    disagree!


    Looking to the left, Bai Huang smiled and said to Chu Li, "I didn''t expect you to trust me so much. I''m really flattered."


    His right hand reached Bai Huang''s waist. Chu Li twisted it hard and said in a low voice, "if you dare to lose the game, wait for me to play with you. If you don''t let me feel better, I won''t let you live."


    While talking, Chu Li has narrowed her eyes and turned into a squinting monster, with a burst of dangerous emotions.


    Chu Li has pressed everything on Bai Huang. She doesn''t want Bai Huang to really win. She just wants Bai Huang not to lose too badly. In short, as long as Bai Huang has fun.


    The price is borne by her weak little girl. It seems that she is going to run away secretly tonight. All this is to make Baihuang happy. I hope Baihuang can remember this kindness!


    Now, everyone in the audience is very confused. No one can understand what Chu Li is thinking. It''s completely a deliberate act of giving away his head.


    After a while, the sexy host said, "if you want to change people temporarily, you also need the consent of other contestants. That''s fair."


    "I have no problem. Anyone can participate." Violets sound.


    Similarly, the cat''s eye three sisters have no opinion at all. Anyway, they just come to play. No matter who the opponent is, it doesn''t matter whether they win or lose.


    "Well, this handsome boy will replace Miss Chu Li''s quota. If Yang Hao wins the first prize, Miss Chu Li needs to date Yang Hao for one day. If Yang Hao loses the first prize, she needs to share two million on the spot and give Miss Chu Li three million in private expenses." Sexy host to tell a simple story.


    "Now, please take your place. The first round is about to begin!" The sexy host raised his voice and shouted.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, Bai Huang said.


    "Hey, it''s too late for you to repent now. Everyone is listening. Do you want to run away?" Yang Hao showed his contempt.


    Ignoring Yang Hao''s face, Bai Huang said to Chu Li, "lend me the car key and use your car."


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing what Bai Huang said, Yang Hao laughed. "You don''t even have your own car. You dare to challenge me. You''re really a fool."


    Yang HAOSI doesn''t care whether he is in public or not. In short, he is extremely indifferent to Baihuang now, just like watching a poor waste.


    "No, here you are." Chu Li handed the car key to Bai Huang. In his eyes, there was only Bai Huang.


    "Thanks." Bai Huang put away his keys and immediately walked to the place where he had just parked.


    It is worth mentioning that at the moment when Bai Huang moved forward, he had an additional system card in his hand, and then directly bounced the system card to Yang Hao''s position.


    Only Bai Huang can see the system card, so from the perspective of others, there is nothing.


    "Ding! The Zhanzhan card is used successfully. Congratulations to the host for successfully acquiring the top racing technology. "


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    Well, the reason why Bai Huang used the stick card this time is to use Yang Hao''s top racing technology for his own use.


    If the race is normal, Bai Huang certainly can''t beat Yang Hao in drag racing. After all, he hasn''t learned any professional drag racing technology. He just can drive.


    In this case, if Bai Huang wants to win the game, he can only use the dip card to make a positive hardness.


    To put it bluntly, Bai Huang traded his card for two abilities, one is the top racing technology he just acquired, and the other is to choose a new field of reward and sadness.


    Although we haven''t got the field of sadness yet, it won''t be long. The good play is just about to begin.


    After some time, in the starting area at the foot of the mountain, six luxury cars were placed side by side, all of which were the first batch of contestants.


    Not far in front of the luxury car, a sexy female referee is standing there with a yellow scarf in her hand. When the yellow scarf is thrown up, it is the signal of the beginning of the game.


    The next second, the sexy female referee immediately threw the yellow scarf and retreated to the safe area for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, six luxury cars sped away together, setting off bursts of smoke and dust behind them.


    It has to be said that Chu Li''s luxury car is good. The engine parameters are very high. It''s very important to take a slight lead at the beginning.


    With the help of the smart screen, others are closely watching the game and looking forward to who the final winner will be. This is the death group.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are also paying close attention to the competition, which is closely related to them.


    There is a saying that although they don''t particularly want to admit it, mu Qianlian and Chu Li really don''t think Bai Huang can win, which doesn''t belong to the category of miracles.


    The picture returns to the competition mountain road. Now, the three sisters of cat''s eye have been left behind. Bai Huang, violet and Yang Hao are keeping pace and are preparing to make further acceleration.


    Tonight''s competition venue is the uphill section, and there are many curves. The body will rub against the mountain a little carelessly.


    The most frightening thing is that once there is a major mistake in the operation, it is likely to fly out of the mountain road directly with people and cars, resulting in the destruction of cars and the death of people.


    Therefore, drag racing is definitely one of the high-risk sports!

 Chapter 362

    Before long, Baihuang got rid of Yang Hao and violet and was at the forefront. The distance was getting bigger and bigger, and there would be a certain degree of drop at each turn.


    "Damn it! Why is that boy so familiar with this place! " Yang Hao was furious.


    With his professional ability, Yang Hao gradually found a phenomenon that Bai Huang''s racing technology was too superb and even comparable to him.


    But this is not the core place. No matter how superb Baihuang''s racing technology is, Yang Hao doesn''t think he will fall so far behind.


    The reason why Yang Hao was distanced is that he is not familiar with the map, which will inevitably have a certain impact on him.


    It''s obviously the same map, but Baihuang can do it easily. This is what Yang Haogen didn''t understand. How Baihuang is the same as reaching the door of his home. Every time it''s the most extreme turn, and the distance is not bad!


    Tonight''s game map is a temporary choice, so no one can practice in advance. Yang Hao, who is a long way behind, is really angry. He is crazy to accelerate and want to overtake!


    Violet followed Yang Hao all the time. She was also surprised by Bai Huang''s racing technology. She had never heard of such a person as Bai Huang before. This was Cheng Yaojin on the way!


    As for the cat''s eye three sisters, needless to say, they can''t see the car for a long distance. They are completely busy. The real experts are in front.


    Through the screen released on the smart screen, people were shocked when they saw that Baihuang was far ahead.


    "Darling, where did that boy come from? He dumped Yang Hao and violet for such a long distance!"


    "Incredible, it''s incredible. It seems that after tonight, the boy will win a game!"


    "I don''t think so. The boy is just ahead for the time being. In terms of experience, Yang Hao and violet are more sophisticated. They have a chance to overtake."


    "I have to say that the boy''s drag racing technology has crushed all of us. It''s a terrible young man. We''re all old."


    They made their own remarks. Some continued to support Yang Hao and violet, and some supported Bai Huang. The situation was very exciting.


    "Lian''er, when did Bai Huang learn to race cars? Can you tell me the answer..." Chu Li looked dull. She was completely frightened by Bai Huang''s performance.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian doesn''t have a dull face. She doesn''t know that Bai Huang can still drive fast. She''s never heard Bai Huang say it before. Do you want to hide it so deeply?


    How many undiscovered secrets does Bai Huang have?


    He is a liar who hides his talent!


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are very excited now. They still have half the distance to reach the end. They don''t know whether Bai Huang can keep the first place, but they are definitely supporters of Bai Huang. There must be no doubt about this.


    Turning the steering wheel, Bai Huang connected several curves in a very elegant way, and the speed did not decrease at all, and kept the top speed all the time.


    Let''s have a direct showdown. From the first moment of the game, Baihuang has summoned twin shadows to explore the vision ahead.


    Therefore, Bai Huang''s journey down the road is almost equivalent to driving the perspective of God. Coupled with his top racing technology, he is naturally invincible, no matter how dangerous the mountain road is.


    Not to mention leading three seconds to become the first, Bai Huang can even speak directly now. If someone can see his tail light, he will lose!


    Press to open the music player. Bai Huang immediately plays a song called: all the way north.


    "I went all the way north and left the season with you."


    "You said you were too tired to fall in love with anyone."


    "The wind is blowing on the mountain road. All the pictures in the past are my fault. Count the shame. I hurt you several times..."


    A few minutes later, the music ended.


    "Yi!"


    A very cool drift, Baihuang successfully reached the end and climbed to the top of the mountain!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing choice one and getting the reward: pessimistic field. "


    That is, at the moment when Baihuang took the lead in climbing the top, the audience at the foot of the mountain immediately shouted wildly, not to mention how big the movement was.


    Baihuang, which everyone was not optimistic about, has now become the first in the counter attack, and is still ahead of Yang Hao and violet without pressure. I don''t know how far, and I haven''t seen their car shadow yet.


    Cow, in addition to the word cow, many viewers really don''t know how to explain their feelings. It''s amazing. It instantly ignites everyone''s blood.


    "Ah!" He pinched his face and Chu Li cried out in pain. It turned out that this was not a dream. Bai Huang really won.


    Even Bai Huang, who is not optimistic about herself, has defeated the top racing driver to become the first. She is really about to cry. Bai Huang is too powerful to respond to her expectations to the greatest extent.


    Baihuang is so fierce!


    With her mobile phone, mu Qianlian aims at the top of the mountain. She has seen Bai Huang standing on the edge of the mountain. She wants to take a picture of Bai Huang and record this unforgettable night.


    It''s unforgettable for Bai Huang and Chu Li, and it''s also unforgettable for her mu Qianlian, which is inevitable.


    The three of them have always been the best group, haven''t they?


    After about ten seconds, Yang Hao and violet appeared on the smart screen. They were more than ten seconds slower than Bai Huang.


    In the racing competition, more than ten seconds is a big gap, which represents the absolute strength. Bai Huang deserves to win the first place.


    Five or six minutes later, the first batch of contestants all returned to the foot of the mountain. Bai Huang got off the bus next to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    "Ah! Welcome back! "


    Without any hesitation, Chu Li threw himself directly at Bai Huang and gave Bai Huang a hug that only belonged to the winner.


    Handsome!


    Bai Huang is really handsome tonight!


    Originally, mu Qianlian also wanted to go up and express it. As a result, Chu Li was so enthusiastic, so she didn''t come forward and stood silently watching. It was very good.


    "Damn it!"


    Not far away, Yang Hao, who only got the second place, was furious and hit the car directly with his fist. He was so angry.


    However, although Yang Hao was very angry, everyone was very happy.


    According to the bet, Yang Hao had to take out a large sum of money and give it to the audience two million on the spot. In addition, he had to give Chu Li three million alone.


    Under the strict execution of the referee, Yang Hao reluctantly took out $5 million. The points that should be given and those that should be given were all transferred by bank card.


    "Lian''er, Bai Huang, give me your bank card account number. Three million US will share it equally. Don''t pretend to be polite." Chu Li said with a smile.


    Everyone does not lack this money. It is mainly due to the equal distribution. This is the performance of an excellent group.


    In this regard, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t say much. They knew Chu Li''s temper. Pushing it off would only appear hypocritical and meaningless.


    At this time, a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes came quickly. She was violet who won the third place.


    Stopping in front of Bai Huang, violet said very seriously: "to make a long story short, associate with me. I''m in love with you and want to be your woman!"

 Chapter 363

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing violet''s words, Chu Li and mu Qianlian were silly at the same time.


    What''s the matter? Violet only likes girls. Why do she say she wants to be a white woman now?


    What and what!


    Depending on her age, violet must be several years older than Bai Huang. Her sister and brother are in love. Violet clearly wants to eat young cattle with old grass.


    And Chu Li and mu Qianlian all saw it. They knew that violet was definitely not joking, but really expressing love to Bai Huang.


    A drag racing competition made Baihuang gain the favor of an exotic beauty. To be honest, it was definitely a big profit


    At present, the audience around us are all paying attention to violet and Bai Huang. There is no doubt that Bai Huang is definitely the biggest focus of the audience.


    "Young man, you don''t suffer from being liked by violet. He is also a real beauty. He deserves you more than enough."


    "Yes, it''s better to learn from others'' violets. It''s also a good story in our racing industry. Look at the figure, the appearance and the long legs. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    "Envy, if I can get the favor of violets, let me be a dog licker. I have everything in the end."


    "Anyway, violet only likes girls. How can she change her taste now..."


    Everyone is joking wildly. I''m glad to see that violets and white wasteland are in pairs. It''s really a golden and jade marriage. We have also witnessed it.


    Seeing that Bai Huang didn''t respond at all, violet directly forced Bai Huang to the side of the car, supported the roof with one hand and asked again: "don''t beat around the Bush, be happy, do you want to be my man?"


    "No." Bai Huang answered directly.


    What are you doing? It''s inexplicable. The violet''s preference has become too fast. A moment ago, he was still flirting with Chu Li. He will want to develop with him again. It''s clear that he wants to eat all men and women.


    At the thought of violet looking for a woman today and switching to looking for a man tomorrow, Bai Huang felt very uncomfortable and got goose bumps all over.


    In short, for such wild mature women, Bai Huang is really a little unbearable. He is just a pure child.


    It seems that she saw the concerns in Bai Huang''s look, so violet immediately explained: "although I really liked women before, I only expressed love to you, a man. I''m not a random role, but I''m still very innocent."


    Violet is telling the truth. So far, she has never seen a man except Baihuang.


    Even if it is a woman, violet has only seen Chu Li, but it''s a pity that Chu Li doesn''t want to associate with her at all and ends up in a single love without illness.


    "Violet! What are you doing? Go away quickly! "


    Chu Li pulled the violets away.


    Why? In public, violet even forced Bai Huang to fall in love. How can it be like this? It''s too messy.


    If it''s bad, once Bai Huang can''t control it a little, he must go with violet. Maybe he has to go to violet''s house that night, and there are no bones left.


    At the thought of that picture, Chu Li was excited. No, she had to stand up and save Baihuang!


    The sight fell on Chu Li, and violet put her hands around her chest and said, "Chu Li, you''re too nosy. Although I really liked you before, you can''t stop my freedom. Now I just like the handsome boy behind you. Do you still need your consent?"


    "No! Anyway, if I say no, I can''t! " Chu Li retorted immediately.


    Chu Li was afraid of violets. After all, violets are real lilies. Let''s not mention how scared she is. She doesn''t want to be stared at by violets again. That feeling is too terrible.


    However, for the sake of Baihuang''s safety, she was not afraid. If it was a big deal, she would work with violets. Who was afraid of who.


    "Hum, I said Chu Li, you look so nervous. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll turn the handsome boy away, so you like him?" Violets became very playful.


    "I like you, a ghost. I just can''t stand you destroying the three good teenagers. If the white famine falls into your hands, you will have kidney deficiency every night and have to finish it in less than a week." Chu Li preached angrily, as if there was a trace of cover up.


    "..." Chu Li''s words can be said to make the back white and black.


    His grandmother''s, what ghosts does Chu Li say? What does it mean to have kidney deficiency every night? Is this driving on purpose?


    And isn''t Chu Li insulting himself? How can he, a bloody teenager at the age of 18, not stand a violet?


    How is that possible?


    I always feel that Chu Li regards himself as his sister, and he has become a protected brother. He is very helpless.


    Take the first two steps, violet and Chu Li keep face to face, the corners of her mouth rise slightly and say: "I paste upside down, who is my freedom, you can''t control!"


    Hearing this, Chu Li also smiled and seemed to reply softly: "I protect him, that''s also my freedom, you still can''t take care of it!"


    "Hey, you deliberately find fault, don''t you? Rob a man with me?" Violet grew angry.


    "Yes, I robbed a man with you. What''s the matter? If I have the ability to fight one-on-one, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Chu Li''s momentum was not empty at all. He was stunned to be on the front bar with violet.


    At this moment, violet and Chu Li are all shining in their eyes. They are all unhappy with each other, but no one has taken the initiative to compete.


    There must be no difference in the moves of experts, otherwise they must be at a disadvantage.


    Seeing the picture that violet and Chu Li are about to fight, the surrounding melon eating people envy Bai Huang, which can make two beautiful women compete to this extent. Bai Huang''s happiness is really not shallow.


    Yang Hao, who stood at the back of the crowd, had already vomited blood with anger. It turned out that the person Chu Li liked was Bai Huang. No wonder he had been helping to protect him before.


    The key is that he Yang Hao was also crushed by the people Chu Li likes. It''s a shame to lose his face at home. How dare he come forward to chat up with Chu Li again? He has a sense of inferiority.


    In this impasse, mu Qianlian, who hasn''t moved for a long time, slowly walks to Chu Li. She can''t let Chu Li be bullied by violets.


    "Yo, there''s another helper, but it''s useless. I''m violet. I''ll catch up with whoever I like." Violet had no intention of quitting.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I want to ask, what do you take to catch up with Baihuang?"


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, violet said with her long hair: "of course, with beauty and wealth, I can give him what he wants and give him the best."


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian nodded and seemed to agree with violet. Then he wrote slowly on the cardboard: "you are older than him."


    "Oh, what''s the matter? It''s only five or six years old at most." Violet didn''t think so.


    "Old grass eats young cattle. You don''t like it. You just greedy for his young body." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard without expression.

 Chapter 364

    As soon as she heard this, violet was not happy at once. "What is greedy for his young body? Is there a great age difference between five and six years old? Do you understand what is sister brother love? Love has nothing to do with age!"


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian continued to write on the cardboard: "you are not called love, but the possession of desire."


    "What are you talking about! What''s the problem with chasing back if you like? I really don''t understand that you little girls always have so many illogical theories. " Violet completely disagreed with mu Qianlian.


    "In that case, let''s make a comparison to see who is more feminine." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "OK, what do you say? I''ll accompany you to the end. A little girl dares to compare her charm with me. You don''t know what you''re doing when I flirt with my sister." Violet''s confidence burst.


    If compared with other things, maybe violet will worry about it, but if it is more attractive than women, violet thinks she won''t lose to anyone.


    Even if Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are top beauty embryos, they are all too young to compare with her as a mature woman, which is no different from hitting stones with eggs.


    Still maintaining a calm state of mind, mu Qianlian took out a large white paper from her carry on bag. She had a little more lines to say this time, and the cardboard space was a little insufficient.


    After a while, mu Qianlian turned the large white paper to violet and saw that it read:


    "First, you are five or six years older than Bai Huang. You do have a certain degree of intellectual beauty, but Bai Huang is the same age as us. What he likes more must be girls of our age. Being young is always the best."


    "Two, even if you are a beautiful woman, Chu Li and I are no worse than you. With all due respect, if you score by beauty, you can only score 80 points, while Chu Li and I are 100 points. Don''t ask why. We are so confident."


    "Third, you said you could give Bai Huang the best, which shows that you want to raise Bai Huang as a little white face, but he is a very independent person. It is impossible to be a little white face. You are amorous."


    "Four, it''s too casual for you to be your man when you first meet. Again, it''s not love, it''s desire."


    "Fifth, there are more people who like white wasteland in the school. You''d better queue up slowly in the back. Jumping in the queue is a very bad behavior."


    "Finally, please restrain yourself. It''s old and old. Please don''t put your claws on a senior three student. That''s it. Over."


    ¡°......¡±


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, violet subconsciously stepped back and looked very flustered.


    It''s terrible. Mu Qianlian is really terrible. Violet has never met such a difficult opponent.


    Although mu Qianlian has never written cruel words from beginning to end, this is exactly the horror. He uses the softest lines to show the most cruel and direct attitude.


    Mu Qianlian just wants her to leave obediently, but she doesn''t want to directly show her true intention. She has to warn herself by hint.


    At this moment, violet has learned what is called abdominal blackness. It is said that people like mu Qianlian are as light as water on the surface and conspiracy in the heart!


    At present, all the audience around understand one thing.


    At first, only violet and Chu Li were surging in the undercurrent, but now there is one more mu Qianlian, and he is definitely on Chu Li''s side, in other words, Bai Huang''s side.


    Such a picture of Shura field makes many people subconsciously wipe their cold sweat. They always feel that the atmosphere is inexplicably scary and frightening.


    Originally, everyone envied Bai Huang''s Yanfu, but once there was a situation in Shura field, it would not be a meaning at all.


    Once a man is trapped in the Shura field, it''s a very painful thing. He knows everything and doesn''t need to explain at all.


    With a forced smile on her face, violet said in a deep voice, "you two little girls have to live with me, don''t you?"


    "It''s you who want to make trouble with us!" Chu Li retorted immediately.


    Mu Qianlian is helping the field. Chu Li has nothing to be afraid of. Can violet turn the sky alone.


    Now the violet is helpless!


    For a moment, without paying attention to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, violet immediately looked at Bai Huang and said, "Hey, if you are a man, show your attitude. If you are interested in me, come straight over and don''t ink, old man."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang did not hesitate at all and immediately stepped forward.


    Three women play a play. After so long, it''s almost time for the play to end. There''s no need to continue fighting. After all, life is not a palace fight. Why bother women.


    "Hey, hey! What are you doing! You really like familiar women! "


    Seeing Bai Huang step forward, Chu Li was directly stunned on the spot. Isn''t Bai Huang serious?


    God, if Bai Huang really likes violet, what she just did is meaningless and can''t be like this.


    Looking back at mu Qianlian, although she was surprised, she didn''t show it in the open. She just looked at Bai Huang silently and waited for Bai Huang''s next move.


    "Hum."


    With a smile, violet was naturally very happy. She said, how can a man resist his charm? Moreover, a young man like Bai Huang has no resistance to mature women.


    According to the professional survey, cute has always been worthless in front of sexy. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are too young. It''s too early to become an old woman. Let''s develop for a few years.


    In short, the ultimate winner tonight is her violet!


    Seeing that Bai Huang has come to the front, just as violet is ready to come forward and interact, Bai Huang suddenly turns and walks back.


    In addition, in addition to turning around, Bai Huang also dragged mu Qianlian and Chu Li away, and led the two women to the parking place.


    Very confused. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are very confused now. Why did Bai Huang come to such a move for no reason? They thought Bai Huang really wanted to be a little white face


    I don''t know why, Bai Huang''s sudden strong move made mu Qianlian and Chu Li feel like a deer bumping into each other, and Chu Li even blushed.


    They are really not used to such a strong white wasteland. They are usually dull and stupid. They are quite sober at the key time. Let''s give a good evaluation.


    Therefore, mu Qianlian and Chu Li follow Bai Huang obediently. No one resists and has no intention to resist. Just be a good girl for the time being and give Bai Huang a little face.


    "Is that the choice you made!"


    Violets shouted behind.


    Holding his pace, Bai Huang gradually turned around, looked at violet and said, "you''re not in my choice at all. What''s the choice?"


    Raised his hand, Bai Huang touched mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s head respectively, "and they are not the objects that can be selected, understand?"

 Chapter 365

    As soon as Bai Huang said this, she immediately made violet sign for God. Inexplicably, she felt frightened by Bai Huang, so that she couldn''t make any refutation at all.


    Especially Bai Huang''s firm eyes made violet subconsciously feel that Bai Huang was not a child, but a more mature adult than her!


    As parties, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are all wronged at the moment. They are inexplicably killed by Bai Huang. It''s too sudden. They don''t have any psychological preparation.


    Chu Li''s words were OK. She didn''t mind these. She was just a little dissatisfied. She felt that she had been seen by Bai Huang as a child.


    As for mu Qianlian, let''s put it simply. If it''s not a public occasion at present, she really wants to greet the past and let Bai Huang try her wangzi steamed bread.


    "Come on, go back."


    When he opened the door, Bai Huang motioned mu Qianlian and Chu Li to go in. Inexplicably, there was a painting style of driving ducks to the shelves.


    For a moment, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat in the car. There was really no need to continue to stay.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was leaving, a crowd immediately surrounded him and showed that he was reluctant to let Bai Huang leave.


    "Little brother, the racing race has just begun. You have a chance to win the championship with your ability. There will be a lot of bonuses at that time."


    "Yes, if an expert like you leaves, it will definitely be the loss of the game. We are still waiting to fight you."


    "Stay, at least until the end of the game. It''s a pity to go like this."


    "Since you have the strength of a champion, stay and win the champion. Why not fight for an honor for yourself."


    Listening to what they said, Bai Huang waved his hand, "no, you play, remember to pay attention to safety, bye."


    The voice fell. Bai Huang went into the car and just played. He was really not interested in the champion of drag racing.


    "Boom!"


    Start the engine and Baihuang drives the vehicle away.


    At a road section with relatively good night scenery, Baihuang slowed down the speed a lot and took a ride to relax.


    In the back row, Chu Li whizzed to Bai Huang''s ear and asked, "where did you learn the racing technology? It''s more powerful than me. I''ve learned it for a long time."


    "Well, do you believe me?" Bai Huang said with a smile.


    He didn''t say it was false. In terms of racing technology, he really learned it without a teacher and directly used the skills of dipping cards.


    "Cut, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. You think I''m rare." Chu Li tilted her mouth and then said, "teach me how. This beauty will pay you and settle the accounts by day, but there''s no way too much. You can only give five thousand a day, so you''ll be wronged."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang smiled, "Gee, come on, you still have so many things to do. Put your mind on your study and teach you when you have time."


    "Oh, well, you can''t run anyway. You have a chance in the future." Chu Li didn''t bother about it anymore.


    Then, his eyes turned. Chu Li seemed to think of something and immediately said, "in other words, Bai Huang made a million tonight. Do you have any plans and what do you want to do with the money?"


    "Don''t do anything. I don''t need to spend money. I''ll save it to be a wife in the future." Bai Huang teased himself.


    "Wow, in this way, isn''t your future wife very happy to have a good husband like you." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "That''s the blessing of who marries me. At least it has to be the level of saving the galaxy in his last life." Bai Huang is narcissistic.


    "Bah, you can continue to stink. It''s good if you can marry a wife. I don''t know who will marry you in the future. I''m really worried about her." Chu Li looked very melancholy.


    A guy like Bai Huang who can''t make girls happy. If anyone is with him, he will be angry every day. Just think about it and worry about that girl.


    Alas, she really broke her heart for Bai Huang Cao. Who made her so kind.


    Lying back in the back row, Chu Li hooked mu Qianlian''s arm and said, "lian''er, do you have any plans to spend, but you took a million in vain."


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian nodded. She really planned to spend it, otherwise she would not have failed to live up to the one million she got for no reason.


    "What do you want to buy? Tell me and let me refer to it." Chu Li was curious.


    Whether mu Qianlian will buy cosmetics or skin care products is what girls need.


    Later, mu Qianlian quickly wrote a few words on the cardboard, and then handed the cardboard to Chu Li.


    Looking at the contents on the cardboard, Chu Li subconsciously said, "buy some chocolate."


    Well, buy some chocolate. Mu Qianlian''s content is so simple. There''s nothing else.


    "No, lian''er, do you want to buy chocolate with a million dollars? Isn''t this too unattractive? Cosmetics, skin care products and jewelry. " Chu Li chattered endlessly.


    Listening to what Chu Li said, mu Qianlian just shook her head. Now she just wants to buy chocolate and doesn''t want to buy things like skin care products.


    "Oh, my God, lian''er, you''re too easy to support. It''s a blessing for who married you. It''s the blessing of saving the galaxy in his last life." Chu Li learned the tone of Bai Huang.


    Next, Bai Huang drove with two women to a chocolate store. If Mu Qianlian didn''t buy it, she would play a child''s temper and don''t want to go home.


    After shopping in the chocolate store, Bai Huang immediately understood one thing. It turned out that what Chu Li said about good feeding is not a concept at all.


    The two women chose the best imported chocolate. The weight was only a small bag, but the price was thousands, enough to buy several large bags of ordinary chocolate.


    Of course, this is not a problem. They are all baifumei. This money is not even pocket money for them. They are used to being rich.


    After that, Baihuang drove to Mujia manor, during which muqianlian and Chu Li were feeding Baihuang chocolate.


    So that Bai Huang, who originally didn''t like chocolate, was biased by two women


    At about 10:30 pm, the three of them returned to Mujia manor.


    Because there is class tomorrow, Chu Li must hurry home, say goodbye to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, and then walk away.


    Seeing Chu Li disappear, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian turn around and walk into the villa.


    The villa hall has relatively weak lights on. I think master Mulin should have taken a rest. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian turn off the lights and go directly to the second floor.


    For a moment, when Bai Huang was ready to enter his room, mu Qianlian pinched his sleeve.


    When Bai Huang looked back, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "promise me, no matter how much you like a girl, don''t tell her."

 Chapter 366

    "Ha?"


    He was surprised. Bai Huang didn''t understand what mu Qianlian meant. How could he suddenly say this? Was he stimulated by the violet before?


    Isn''t it? Bai Huang has expressed that he is not interested in violet. How can he always hold a grudge against Qianlian? This will limit his freedom of love.


    Aside from anything else, mu Qianlian has no right to put forward this opinion to himself. He wants to show who is his freedom. Well, it is impossible to obey mu Qianlian''s meaning.


    People who don''t know think mu Qianlian is his mother


    The slender jade finger danced, admiring thousands of pity and writing: "how, can you promise?"


    "No." Bai Huang gives a second back. This is his personal freedom. Mu Qianlian has no right to interfere.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s reply, mu Qianlian continued to write on the cardboard: "if you don''t promise, you will regret it in the future. You regret it to the point that you want to kill yourself with tofu."


    "No, mu Qianlian, what exactly do you want to say? Give me a happy word. OK, be direct." Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian counted it as a response, and immediately wrote on the cardboard: "the reason why I told you not to hurry to confess to a girl is very simple, because the more you touch down, you will gradually find that the girl''s best friends will be more beautiful one by one, and it will be too late to repent."


    "..." hearing this, Bai Huang immediately looked at him with a very dull look and admired Qian Lian.


    Stretching out his right hand, Bai Huang touched mu Qianlian''s forehead. It''s strange that this chick doesn''t have a fever. How can she write some strange lines.


    Is this a cold joke?


    Seeing Bai Huang''s dull look, mu Qianlian immediately wrote, "I''m serious. I''m not kidding."


    "OK, OK, what you said is true. I remember. Good night!" Enter the room and close the door in vain.


    Standing still, mu Qianlian seems to be thinking about something. In short, she has said everything that should be said. As for whether Bai Huang listens or not, it is Bai Huang''s own business.


    The reason why mu Qianlian said this suddenly is really reasonable. She didn''t mean to deceive Bai Huang.


    Think about it. Since Bai Huang met her, have there been more and more beautiful women around her?


    For example, Chu Li, Mu Ya and Xu yanrou are all beautiful women. Mu Qianlian feels that he has a trait that he can bring beautiful women to the opposite sex around him. Bai Huang is the best proof.


    To put it bluntly, mu Qianlian gradually thought that Bai Huang''s peach blossom luck was obtained from himself.


    Well, yes, it must be. She didn''t make a mistake in her analysis!


    Thinking so, mu Qianlian went to her room. She had to study this phenomenon.


    At the same time, Bai Huang took his clothes and prepared to take a bath. After reading for a while, he planned to go to bed.


    This evening, everything was very quiet.


    At nearly seven o''clock the next morning, as usual, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Mu Lin were having breakfast.


    "Xiao Huang, Xiao Lian, will you two come back for lunch?" Murin spoke.


    "It depends. You may not come back. After all, it''s more than 20 minutes'' drive. What''s the matter with the old man?" Bai Huang asked.


    "No, no, no, I have nothing to do. If you don''t come back, it''s just fine. I have something to go out at noon." Murin answered.


    "Old man, I don''t think you''ve been busy lately. You''ve been out very hard." Bai Huang has a little curiosity.


    "Ah? Cough, no, after all, after a misdiagnosis, I always have more feelings about life. At my age, I still have to enjoy life. " Mu Lin felt his white beard and looked very free and easy.


    However, hearing what his grandfather said, mu Qianlian was directly dissatisfied. He took out a colored pen and cardboard and wrote: "playing mahjong is playing mahjong. It''s not necessary to say so fresh and refined."


    With an embarrassed face, Mullington was speechless. Why does his granddaughter always deliberately dismantle the stage? For the first time, can''t he keep his image in front of Baihuang? It''s too embarrassing.


    "Well, it''s good to be able to play mahjong. After all, it represents a sensitive mind. It must be good to use your brain." Bai Huang quickly extricates master Mulin.


    However, mu Qianlian didn''t buy Bai Huang''s account at all. He wrote on the cardboard: "playing mahjong consumes brain. If you want to replenish brain, you should buy a box of six walnuts."


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang doesn''t know what to say at all. How can mu Qianlian inexplicably like to tell cold jokes since last night


    After breakfast, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian leave Mu''s manor together, and the driver at home is responsible for driving.


    Over time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked into Wentian high school, attracting the attention of many passing students.


    Now and now, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian go together, and they don''t avoid any love public opinion. Anyway, they know it by themselves.


    Soon, in the familiar fork road section, mu Qianlian first pinched the white waste sleeve, and then wrote on the cardboard: "if anything, remember to call me and don''t eat alone."


    "OK, I see. I''ll call you at lunch." Bai Huang preached.


    His face was calm. Mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "I don''t mean stealing food, but the opposite sex. Remember to keep your duty and don''t harm a good girl."


    There was a black line on his forehead. Bai Huang Zi couldn''t say anything. He could obviously find that mu Qianlian had suddenly changed his character. It was only one night.


    "The morning reading bell is about to ring. Hurry to the classroom and see you after school." After leaving a brief comment, Bai Huang immediately went to his campus.


    Without hesitation, mu Qianlian also went to his campus and temporarily parted ways with Bai Huang here.


    Walking in the school road, Bai Huang subconsciously found a phenomenon.


    Although mu Qianlian seems to have changed a character today, his overall style is very relaxed. It seems that he doesn''t have the coldness before, which makes people get along very comfortably.


    Bai Huang didn''t realize this just now. It was a sudden idea, and he was sure that his idea was right.


    A few minutes later, Bai Huang stepped into class 11 of grade 3.


    When Bai Huang came to his position, he found a lot of things on his desk, including milk, snacks, bread and a lot of tricks.


    "Dear students, who can tell me what this is?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Brother Huang, we don''t mean anything else. We just celebrate that your monthly test score has entered the top ten of the whole school¡°


    "Bai Huang, you are definitely the best student in our ordinary class now. That''s the top ten grades of the whole school. I''m not kidding."


    "Bai Huang, the milk is from our female classmates. You should drink more milk so that you can grow tall."


    Many students congratulated and were happy for Bai Huang.

 Chapter 367

    "Thank you, but I can''t finish so much. Let''s eat together."


    Bai Huang was naturally very happy about the congratulations of the students in the class. He quickly divided the things on the table, otherwise he really couldn''t finish eating.


    If the teacher sees that there are snacks on his desk later, it will be difficult for him to explain clearly.


    After dividing things quickly, Baihuang only leaves a bottle of milk and a bread. You can cushion your stomach when you are hungry.


    Not long after the early reading time, head teacher Li Yu quickly walked into the classroom with something similar to a leaflet in his hand.


    "Let''s pause. The teacher has something to say. Take up a little early reading time." Li Yu spoke.


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the class immediately looked up at Li Yu. Everyone didn''t know what Li Yu wanted to say. It seemed that Li Yu was in a good mood, which was a good omen.


    Holding the leaflet in his hand, Li Yu said with a smile: "the annual college music competition will be held tonight. A total of eight colleges and universities will participate in it. Wentian high school is also one of them, and there are five places to participate. It can be an individual or a music team, but it needs to be selected temporarily."


    As Li Yu''s voice fell, they all looked at Bai Huang and looked forward to it.


    We all know that Bai Huang is a member of the "midsummer night''s dream" band, and the other two members are the two school flowers of the school, namely Chu Li and mu Qianlian.


    There is no doubt that the midsummer night dream band definitely represents the highest competition level of Wentian high school. Because of this, everyone has great expectations for the white famine.


    Among all college competitions, the music competition is definitely the most lively competition, and there is no one. At that time, there will be a lot of audience gathered, not only the audience of Wentian high school, but also the audience of other colleges and universities.


    In short, this is not only an opportunity to make a name, but also an opportunity to earn face for the school. As a student of the school, I should give my part.


    Similarly, Li Yu is also looking at Bai Huang at present. He doesn''t need to explain at all. He just wants Bai Huang to call mu Qianlian and Chu Li to participate together.


    "Teacher, when does this registration end and where is it held?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Due to the tight time, the registration time ends at noon and will be screened during the lunch break. In the evening, we will go directly to Linglong high school to participate in the competition. There are the broadest stadiums in the eight universities, which are suitable for holding music competitions, and the audience will not be less than 10000." Li Yu replied.


    For an audience of more than 10000 people, this is definitely the level of the competition. We must have an excellent mentality. Otherwise, once we make a fool of ourselves, it will be generous.


    "Well, are you interested in showing your hands?" Li Yu asked.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, agree to participate in the music competition, and get the top three in the competition."


    [reward: one Xiandou, instantly recover 100% physical strength and injury after swallowing]


    "Choose two, agree to participate in the music competition, and get the top two in the competition."


    [reward: two Xiandou]


    "Choose three, agree to participate in the music competition, and get the first place in the competition."


    [reward: three Xiandou]


    The system virtual screen appears in front of Bai Huang.


    After taking a little look at the selection information, Bai Huang said to Li Yu, "I''ll ask them first and reply to the teacher before school."


    If you want to participate in the competition, you must participate as a band. Bai Huang can''t make an opinion. You still need to ask mu Qianlian and Chu Li for their opinions. This is their basic respect.


    "OK, but even you need to pass the screening. The school treats everyone equally." Li Yu said.


    After that, Li Yu handed out the leaflet in his hand and everyone could read it.


    "Well, don''t disturb everyone''s study time. Remember to endorse well. The teacher is busy first." Li Yu walked out of the classroom.


    The next second, the eyes of the students in the class fell on Bai Huang again. This is to wait for Bai Huang to make a final decision.


    In this regard, Bai Huang can only say to see it later. He really needs to ask mu Qianlian and Chu Li for their opinions.


    In short, the students in the class have one attitude. If Bai Huang participates, all of them will come to the scene to refuel. They always have to put out the arrangement of class 11, grade 3, senior high school.


    The next time, just after the early reading, Baihuang mobile phone received a group message, which is a new group.


    In addition to Bai Huang, the other two members are mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Both women know about the music competition, so they pull a group to discuss it.


    Bai Huang: "have you two thought about it? Do you want to join?"


    Chu Li: "take part in such a lively competition. Of course you have to take part in it. What''s lian''er''s opinion£¨ ?¡ó?)£¿¡±


    Mu Qianlian: "since you two want to participate, of course I can accompany you, but I only work behind the scenes and don''t perform on the stage o (¡ä ^ '') o."


    Chu Li: "OK, no problem. As long as lian''er wants to participate together, I''ll have full motivation and noise."


    Mu Qianlian: "one punch makes one cry. Can you stop selling cute and stupid."


    Chu Li: "Wuwuwuwu, lianer dislikes me. I don''t live anymore. Why should the world be so cruel."


    Mu Qianlian: "it''s not the world that is cruel, but me. So please don''t resent the world. Everything is my fault."


    Looking at the interactive news between mu Qianlian and Chu Li, Bai Huang was helpless as much as he wanted. How could he know such two second goods? Each of them had a bit of brain problems.


    With a sigh, Baihuang directly blocked the group of messages, so that the world would be much quieter.


    As soon as school time came, Bai Huang and the two women made an appointment to meet at the same place, and then went to the place where the school screened the places for the competition.


    Without pressure, Bai Huang and two women passed the screening with the highest score and became the so-called No. 1 seed.


    As for the other four places, they were also won by the band. There are not a few bands in Wentian high school, but quite a lot.


    After simply buying some lunch, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat on the school playground and began to rehearse the songs for tonight''s performance.


    "An unspeakable secret" is the repertoire the three are going to perform.


    Bai Huang is responsible for playing the piano and harmony, while Chu Li is responsible for playing the guitar and lead singer. Mu Qianlian is the behind the scenes work. To a certain extent, he adapts songs so that the audience can have a new feeling. Innovation is necessary.


    Strictly speaking, this is their second formal partner in music.


    The first time I worked as a partner was when I created a dream like order. It''s not long since now. I still remember the situation clearly, which is very meaningful and warm.


    "If I get the first place in this music competition, I want to indulge once." Chu Li made a noise.


    "What kind of indulgence?" Bai Huang asked casually.


    After encouraging her lips, Chu Li smiled and said, "tell a boy."

 Chapter 368

    "Oh, that''s interesting." Bai Huang nodded and looked at the piano score in his hand.


    He didn''t feel much surprised at Chu Li''s words. No matter what Chu Li did, he wouldn''t feel that this chick''s character is like this, very free, which is a good thing.


    However, the extremely dull reaction with Baihuang is that mu Qianlian is full of curiosity. He comes to Chu Li and blinks a pair of beautiful eyes, as if he wants to wait for Chu Li to announce the answer.


    Chu Li naturally saw the meaning of Mu Qianlian and immediately said, "hee hee, this is a secret. It can''t be announced yet. We may not get the first place."


    Chu Li was really embarrassed to say it on the spot. What if she was teased? She''d better hide her little emotion in her heart first.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian lowered her head and looked very sad. She had the mentality of eating melons, but Chu Li didn''t let her eat melons at all.


    It''s like Chu Li putting a lollipop on her mouth, but she doesn''t want to let her hold it at all. Such a practice is too deceptive.


    After finishing his mind, mu Qianlian wrote to Chu Li, "for your happiness, I will help you win the first place. It''s a matter of life."


    "Wow, pity is the best." Chu Li hugged mu Qianlian and rubbed his face against mu Qianlian''s face. He was very happy.


    Seeing this picture, Bai Huang had an idea. Just don''t tell Chu Li to the boys. Instead, tell mu Qianlian.


    Without telling lies, Bai Huang feels from his heart that Chu Li and mu Qianlian are actually quite appropriate


    In addition, Bai Huang is now sure that the image of Mu Qianlian is much easier than before. At least there will be no cold feeling at any time, which makes people less dare to approach.


    The next time, the three get together to continue to study the details of tonight''s performance. There is not much time. They should make good use of their time as much as possible.


    Otherwise, Chu Li''s confession plan will come to naught.


    To put it bluntly, mu Qianlian is actually serving Bai Huang and Chu Li, because she has no purpose, while Bai Huang and Chu Li have their own purposes.


    Bai Huang wants to complete the system task, while Chu Li wants to implement the advertising plan.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, the three people scattered from the playground and almost had class.


    One minute before class, Bai Huang stepped into the classroom and saw many students staring at him.


    Bai Huang knows what they mean. He just wants to know whether the midsummer night dream band has passed the screening. Everyone has been paying attention to it since the morning.


    "Well, the midsummer night dream band has passed the screening, and will go to Linglong high school in the evening. The time starts at 8 o''clock, and we should play around 9 o''clock." Bai Huang began to preach.


    "Ha ha, I knew Baihuang would go. I have to go to Linglong high school tonight to support it."


    "Isn''t it? Even if it''s not for the sake of Baihuang, I have to go for the names of the two school flowers."


    "I hope the evening will come soon. The joint performance of the two school flowers will be seen once less. I won''t see it again after graduation."


    "Hey, hey, what are you talking about? We mainly look at the white wasteland. The two school flowers are just by the way, eh, by the way!"


    Many students are laughing and shouting. In short, they are looking forward to their performance in Linglong high school tonight. They will certainly help cheer up.


    After a while, with the sound of footsteps outside the corridor, English teacher Liu Yan stepped into the classroom with high heels and held dozens of monthly test papers in her hand.


    Standing on the podium, Liu Yan said to the students: "everyone''s monthly test results are very good this time. I''ll give out the test papers and continue to refuel next time."


    With that, Liu Yan handed out the test paper to the students in person.


    When giving Bai Huang the test paper, Liu Yan was a little stunned. Bai Huang''s monthly English test score reached 100 points, which far exceeded her expectations.


    Before, teacher Li Yu and teacher Xu Qian told her that Bai Huang''s English performance was very poor, so she asked her to pay more attention to help coach, but as a result, Bai Huang was a poor student, which was already a very good result.


    Among all the papers in this monthly exam, English is the most difficult, so that Liu Yan can''t help feeling that there is no misunderstanding between teacher Li Yu and teacher Xu Qian about Bai Huang?


    After handing out the test papers, Liu Yan went back to the podium and began to explain one by one. This is the most important thing after the monthly test. Check and fill in the gaps!


    At present, Bai Huang is listening to the class relatively seriously. While he still has some time, he tries to learn more knowledge. His examination results will only get better and better every time.


    At more than 5:50 p.m., after explaining a class, Li Yu put down his test paper. Today''s last class is literature synthesis.


    After looking at the time, Li Yu said to Bai Huang, "Bai Huang, come out with me first. You need to gather the contestants in advance."


    "OK." Without extra hesitation, Bai Huang packed up his books and got up immediately.


    "Teacher, we will also go to Linglong high school to see the performance tonight. Anyway, it''s half an area away."


    "Yes, we''ll contact the teacher and sit together to cheer on Bai Huang."


    "Well, in fact, I want to cheer for the two school flowers, but I must also cheer for Baihuang."


    "Teacher, remember to tell us where you are. See you later."


    The students in the class quickly made an appointment with Li Yu.


    Seeing that everyone is so united and friendly, Li Yu is naturally very happy. This is the happiest thing for her as a head teacher.


    "OK, everyone wait for my news." Li Yu promised on the spot that she could not extinguish everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Then Bai Huang followed Li Yu out of the classroom. After more than ten minutes, he walked to the center of the school playground. He had agreed to gather here after school.


    "Yuer!"


    Across the distance, Xu Qian waved there, not to mention how happy she was.


    Mention that there are two leading teachers in this college music competition, one is Li Yu and the other is Xu Qian. The two beautiful teachers of Wentian high school are all here.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li have stood next to Xu Qian. In addition, there are four other groups of participating bands, almost all of which are women, and there are only a few boys.


    After the assembly, Li Yu and Xu Qian took everyone on the school bus, which was a particularly spacious bus.


    A few minutes later, the school bus left Wentian high school and is now driving in the direction of Linglong high school.


    In the car, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat together.


    For some reason, Chu Li''s eyes kept sweeping back and forth, and he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Bai Huang asked.


    He shook his head. Chu Li said there was nothing wrong. He spoke leisurely: "it''s the first time I''ve taken a bus in 18 years now. It''s a very fresh feeling. It''s much more spacious than Jaguar, Land Rover and Bugatti Veyron at home. It''s very good."

 Chapter 369

    ¡°......¡±


    As Chu Li''s voice fell, the school bus fell into a silence.


    To tell you the truth, Bai Huang didn''t feel surprised when such nonsense lines came out of Chu Li''s mouth. On the contrary, he still felt very normal.


    Bai Huang went to Chu Li''s house as a passer-by. He knew what the level of wealth was in Chu Li''s house. From childhood to nature, he could not have the opportunity to take a bus and pick up and send it by luxury car.


    In addition, Chu Li is not the only one. Bai Huang feels that mu Qianlian has never taken a bus, and he has only taken a taxi with himself at most.


    "Khan, Chu Li''s words are amazing." Sitting not far away, Li Yu voiced his feelings.


    Compared with Chu Li''s family, Li Yu feels that he is not Bai Fumei at all. For the time being, he can only belong to the civilian level. However, he still has no problem buying a few Bugatti Veyrons and can barely live.


    Next to Li Yu, Xu Qian has taken out a paper and pen, "Mu Qianlian, Chu Li, please sign your name for the teacher. I''m your loyal fan. Rumengling sounds great. I listen to it every night before I go to bed."


    "Oh! Yes, yes, yes! I almost forgot such an important thing. I also want to sign. Qianqian and I were listening before we went to bed. " Li Yu quickly took out his little book.


    "I want to sign, too! Mu Qianlian, Chu Li, I''m a senior, your super number one fan! "


    "Ah! Me too! Me too! It''s not easy to have this opportunity! "


    "Drunk, can you calm down? It''s just a signature. Do you need to be so excited? Get out of the way and let me ask for a signature first!"


    As soon as the painting style changed, the school bus directly became the scene of the fan meeting. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li have such popularity.


    However, at present, only the students of Wentian high school know that mu Qianlian and Chu Li are creators of rumengling, because mu Qianlian and Chu Li don''t want to become celebrities, otherwise they can be easily recognized on the road, which will be very troublesome.


    They write singles because they want to do something interesting together, not for fame or what.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are busy signing for others, while Bai Huang is sitting silently next to the two women. No one asks him for his signature.


    Bai Huang is used to such treatment. As we all know, he is the most nonexistent role of the midsummer night dream band. No one cares about his arrangement.


    "Mr. Bai Huang, could you please sign for me?" A lovely primary school sister stepped forward.


    "Oh! Yes! " Without hesitation, Bai Huang immediately took the paper and pen to help sign.


    "Yeah! I finally got together the names of three people. Alas, I blame my obsessive-compulsive disorder. I have to add an additional signature. " The primary school sister sighed.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately became expressionless and joined the only primary school sister who asked for his signature. In fact, he didn''t like himself, but just because of obsessive-compulsive disorder


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Huang constantly hinted that he should calm down. It''s no big deal. It''s just a small thing.


    On the way, Li Yu and Xu Qian took everyone to a restaurant for dinner. The expenses were reimbursed by the school and eaten casually.


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, the party entered Linglong high school. At present, they are walking on the school road, led by a special teacher.


    After a while, the party arrived at the final destination, which is next to the big stage of Linglong high school.


    The next time, some special staff began to allocate batches, that is, the batches of each contestant on stage. The competition officially began at 8 o''clock.


    As expected before, the bands of Wentian high school didn''t play until about 9 o''clock, and the time was still very abundant.


    Tonight''s music competition has not undergone any rehearsal. It depends entirely on the strength of each contestant. As for who can become the final winner, it depends on the choice of the audience.


    Since it''s not so early to turn to Wentian high school, Li Yu and Xu Qian took everyone to the audience. Before going on stage, they can enjoy the performances of other colleges and universities, which helps to relax,


    It has to be said that the stadium of Linglong high school is really large and the stage layout is very exquisite. No wonder it will choose to hold music competitions here.


    Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are sitting on the highest auditorium steps, so they have a better perspective and can see the performance on the stage more directly.


    It is worth mentioning that the picture of the three sitting together is undoubtedly watched by many passing students, with a 100% return rate.


    Of course, this 100% return rate has little to do with Bai Huang. They are just looking at mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Two beautiful women sitting in such a prominent position naturally become the focus of passing students.


    This is not Wentian high school. Most of the passing students are from Linglong high school, plus some students from other schools. Therefore, they are particularly surprised to see mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Compared with mu Qianlian and Chu Li, they feel that there is no school flower in their school. The gap is too big.


    They are all other people''s school flowers


    "Bai Huang, there seems to be a lot of audience tonight. Hey, you shouldn''t be nervous when you perform on the stage. You have to play the piano." Chu Li Hung Bai Huang''s neck and looked like a buddy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back. I can stand it." Bai Huang shrugged.


    "Cut, who''s worried about you dragging back? I just asked you if you''d be nervous. And even if you dragged me back, I''d be willing to have no dissatisfaction." Chu Li said.


    "Cough!"


    Around, people from other bands in the school coughed. Everyone really couldn''t resist Chu Li''s coquetry. The air was filled with the smell of lemon, which was so sour.


    With a bitter smile, Chu Li was really amused by others. She just interacted with Bai Huang. Why is everyone unhappy.


    With mu Qianlian in his left hand and Bai Huang in his right hand, Chu Li was in a happy mood at the moment. It was a beautiful night.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t pay attention to Chu Li''s behavior. Just get used to it.


    Love Chu Li, start with you and me.


    For some time, the audience was filled one after another. Almost all the students of class 11, senior 3 came, and many other students of Wentian high school came to cheer.


    "Da! TA! Click! "


    The stage light was on, and with a burst of very soft music, the two hosts came to the stage together, a man and a woman.


    "Dear teachers and guests, welcome to participate in the annual college music competition. There are eight colleges and Universities Participating in this competition, with more than 40 performance tracks, which will bring you the best audio-visual feast."


    "There is a two-dimensional code on the large screen behind me. Please scan it and vote on a specific platform after the performance."


    Male host tells.


    "Now let''s invite the first group of participating bands, Feng QiuHuang!" Cried the hostess.

 Chapter 370

    Therefore, tonight''s College Music Competition officially began. The members of the first group are excellent singers and dancers.


    Fengqiuhuang is the most famous Campus Band in Linglong high school. It has a great reputation in the school. It can be directly said that everyone in the school knows fengqiuhuang band.


    It is precisely because of this that the cheers in the audience will be deafening. At least 70% of the audience are students of Linglong high school, which is an inevitable home advantage.


    In other words, if you want to win the first place in other people''s territory, the difficulty is undoubtedly increased a lot. You have to be good enough to explode.


    Watching the performance of the Phoenix courtship band, the participating members in the back mentioned how flustered they were. They were embarrassed to go up and make a fool of themselves later. The opening performance of the Phoenix courtship band was extremely shocking and completely belonged to the textbook level.


    In the future, the participating members will perform group by group, with various styles, which will be enjoyed by the audience.


    "Wow, those little sisters on the stage are so beautiful. Let''s ask Tianshi is really rich in beautiful women." Chu Li sighed.


    "Well, that''s the truth." Bai Huang said truthfully.


    Up to now, more than a dozen groups of contestants have performed. Bai Huang has seen many beautiful little sisters, all of whom are talented and beautiful.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Chu Li''s eyes immediately fixed on Bai Huang, "how can you keep staring at beautiful women and enjoy the performance?"


    "Why, isn''t it the beauty you said first? I''m just echoing. Don''t people say it?" Bai Huang turned his eyes.


    "Of course I can say that you can''t be a boy. Besides, there are me and lian''er next to you. How can you see other beauties? It''s not undermining our self-confidence." Chu Li expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Come on, you can raise the bar. Why don''t you just go to the construction site to work? It''s the best to raise the bar there." Bai Huang speaks directly.


    Holding out his hand, Chu Li gently poked a few times on Bai Huang''s face and seemed to talk playfully¡° Don''t say that other women are beautiful in front of women, otherwise you will hardly live to die. "


    Speechless smiled for a while. Bai Huang didn''t respond to Chu Li. The chick just likes to have some inexplicable ideas.


    Can''t he say that other women are beautiful in front of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li? What''s the truth? He and his two girlfriends are just friends. Well, they''re not lovers.


    Recently, he has increasingly realized that whether it is mu Qianlian or Chu Li, they seem to like to restrict their freedom of love, and they often make some jealous remarks.


    So that Bai Huang inevitably thought that the two women probably wanted to catch up with themselves. It was too difficult for him.


    At 9:00 p.m., the members of the 20th group just finished their performance. The hostess has quickly walked onto the stage and will announce the next group of members.


    Holding the microphone, the hostess raised her voice and said, "next, let''s invite the members of the 21st group to play. They are the midsummer night dream band!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The audience applauded one after another, especially the students of Wentian high school. Naturally, they clapped their hands red. Work as hard as you want, but you can''t lose your face in other people''s territory.


    "Strange, is the band that is going to play now also called midsummer night''s dream? It''s really a coincidence. Recently, there is a band called midsummer night''s dream, which is the band that creates such a dream."


    "Isn''t it? Rumengling is currently at the top of all major music platforms. Everyone present must have heard of it."


    "It should be a coincidence. It''s impossible to really create a midsummer night dream like a dream. How can a professional band be a student, let alone participate in college music competitions."


    "Yes, rumengling is definitely created by a professional band. It can''t be a student."


    People in the audience are talking about the name of midsummer night dream. After all, Rumeng has been playing everywhere recently and has a high popularity.


    At this time, the lights on the stage have been lit again.


    It can be seen that there are three people on the stage.


    One is Chu Li standing in the front, holding a guitar in his hand and wearing a single horsetail hairstyle. He looks energetic and cool at the same time.


    Behind Chu Li, in front of a piano, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat side by side. They planned to play four hands together.


    Indeed, mu Qianlian didn''t intend to perform on the stage. He just wanted to be a member behind the scenes silently, and then cheer for Bai Huang and Chu Li in the audience.


    However, just half an hour ago, after Bai Huang and Chu Li''s ideological education, mu Qianlian finally agreed to perform on the stage.


    The only requirement is to play with Bai Huang with four hands. In this way, she won''t feel particularly nervous. At least Bai Huang is always with her, so that she can have a great sense of security.


    Maybe I haven''t mentioned it before. In terms of piano, mu Qianlian definitely has the top level, but he hasn''t played much in the past two years.


    With his fingers waving, Chu Li began to play the guitar as the opening rhythm.


    Next time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian played the piano at the same time to accompany Chu Li''s guitar.


    The three clearly did not rehearse specially, but the partner was flawless. There was no defect at all. The rhythm of guitar and piano was well integrated.


    The lips opened slightly, and Chu Li sang the lyrics.


    "The cold coffee left the coaster."


    "I''m holding back my emotions."


    "Desperately trying to recover the past."


    "It''s still clearly visible on my face."


    "The most beautiful thing is not rainy days."


    "It''s the eaves that sheltered from the rain with you..."


    Chu Li''s extremely flexible singing was heard in every corner of the stadium. Everyone in the audience was intoxicated. Everyone even forgot to applaud and cheer. The whole audience was completely quiet, and only Chu Li''s singing existed.


    No one wants to destroy this beautiful atmosphere. It seems that every sound they make will pollute Chu Li''s singing. Therefore, everyone chooses to shut up and just shake the fluorescent stick in their hand.


    At noon today, mu Qianlian adapted the song to a certain extent. Therefore, Chu Li had a personal guitar show to show her hard power in the middle of her singing.


    At the end of the stage, it was Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s four handed piano show. Both of them gave full play to the hand speed of being single for 18 years.


    At the end of the piano show, Chu Li sang the lyrics again and was about to end.


    "You said that putting love down gradually would go further."


    "Maybe fate only let us meet."


    "Only let us fall in love, this season''s autumn."


    "After falling, I found that this fragment of happiness."


    "How can I pick it up..."


    So far, the singing and musical instruments stopped, and the whole song was finished.


    ¡°......¡±


    However, the response of the audience was silent.


    The silence was terrible.

 Chapter 371

    Such a silent atmosphere made Chu Li and mu Qianlian a little confused for a moment. Did they make a mistake in their performance?


    No, no, Chu Li and mu Qianlian both know that the completion of this performance should be 100%. They have shown their best side.


    Why hasn''t the audience responded at all until now?


    Bai Huang was very calm and played several piano rhythms as a bell to wake up the audience.


    Sure enough, when the piano melody sounded, the audience immediately revived like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. They all just entered a dormant state.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    "Great, great! What kind of Fairy Show is this! I cried! "


    "Whether it''s guitar or piano, it''s great. How long does it take to practice to have such proficiency!"


    "Love, I really love the performance of the midsummer night dream band. I announce that I have become their fan!"


    "As like as two peas, do you see one thing? The voice of the lead singer is just like that of a dream singer. Is it the same person?"


    "Yes, yes, I can also hear it. The sound can''t be like that. Are they really the midsummer night dream band that has exploded recently?"


    While the audience cheered and shouted wildly, there were also many people guessing the identity of the three men, and more and more people thought they were the creators of rumengling.


    Unfortunately, it''s game time. We can''t confirm it at all. We can only cheer them up.


    It can be seen that Li Yu and Xu Qian, as team leaders, are very proud. Bai Huang''s performance far exceeded their expectations, allowing them to have a good eye.


    Ask the students of Tiangao high school, not to mention, they just broke their throat. This is not a matter of arranging noodles, but really appreciate the performance of Bai Huang.


    Then, the hostess went to the stage and began to announce that the next group of contestants came on stage. Tonight''s music competition will not end until at least 10 o''clock.


    The three of Bai Huang, who had finished the performance, soon returned to the audience and sat with Li Yu and Xu Qian, as well as other students of Wentian high school.


    At this time, many fellow students are looking for mu Qianlian and Chu Li to sign. This is a rare opportunity.


    Of course, due to Bai Huang''s outstanding performance this time, they also asked Bai Huang to sign. There are three people in the midsummer night dream, which is indispensable.


    Sitting quietly, the crowd continued to enjoy the next performance, hoping to have an unexpected surprise.


    After a while, Chu Li quietly poked Bai Huang''s waist, then came up to Bai Huang''s ear and said, "Hey, big wood, if we really win the first place this time, I will confess to a boy."


    "Well, OK, I''ll support you." Bai Huang replied casually. Now he is absorbed in enjoying the performance on the stage.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s indifferent appearance, Chu Li said wrongfully, "don''t you wonder who the boy is?"


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately moved aside, so that he could hear Chu Li''s next words clearly, and the scene singing was very loud.


    Mu Qianlian has absolutely no habit of eavesdropping. It''s just that she is really curious about some news. Should she have no problem eavesdropping occasionally?


    Although she overheard Chu Li, she was definitely not a bad child.


    A few seconds later, Bai Huang didn''t look to the left and looked at Chu Li on the spot. He found that Chu Li was very wronged and seemed to be bullied by him.


    "Why, I didn''t bully you. Don''t look at me with such wronged eyes." Bai Huang preached.


    Taking a breath, Chu Li tried to keep his mood steady. "I repeat, don''t you really wonder who I want to confess to?"


    "I''m not curious. I know who you''re going to tell." Bai Huang said with a calm attitude.


    "Ah? You know? How could you know??? "


    Chu Li was immediately surprised. She had never disclosed it to others, even mu Qianlian. How could Bai Huang know?


    impossible!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Well... Tell me, who do you think I''m going to confess to?" Chu Li went on.


    Without hesitation, Bai Huang immediately said a word.


    It happened that when Bai Huang said the word, a high pitched voice just came out of the stage, so that Bai Huang''s voice was completely covered up and could not be heard.


    But!


    Chu Li, who is close to Bai Huang, can''t read what Bai Huang is talking about. The word Bai Huang just said is clearly ''I''


    Well, yes, Bai Huang said the word "I". He didn''t say anything else. Everything was so simple and clear


    The beautiful face quickly blushed. Chu Li immediately looked away from him and didn''t continue to look at Bai Huang again.


    God, what''s going on? Why did Bai Huang guess her mind? Did she really show that clearly?


    I can''t figure it out. Chu Li really can''t figure out what''s wrong. She has always been expressing her love for mu Qianlian. Bai Huang can''t find any clues.


    But the fact is that Baihuang is guessed now. It doesn''t take much effort


    Ah!


    The heart sent out a burst of wailing. Chu Li covered his mouth and really didn''t know what to say. He was confused in the real sense, and his mind was blank.


    On the other hand, mu Qianlian was completely in a state of ignorance, because she didn''t hear what Bai Huang said just now, so she subconsciously thought that Bai Huang didn''t say anything, that is, she never opened her mouth.


    Watching Chu Li''s extremely shy reaction, mu Qianlian had to hold Chu Li a little. Although he didn''t know what happened, he''d better comfort Chu Li''s mood first.


    Girls always have such a day every month. Mu Qianlian can still understand Chu Li.


    A pair of watery eyes looked at mu Qianlian, and Chu Li rushed to Mu Qianlian''s arms, "lian''er, it''s too difficult for me to hide a secret."


    Patting Chu Li on the back, mu Qianlian can only comfort herself in this way. Her mother comforted herself in the same way when she was a child.


    After a while, Chu Li seemed to be calmer. He sat up straight and stared at the stage in front of him, as if nothing had happened.


    Well, he changed his face. After being comforted by mu Qianlian for a while, Chu Li directly changed his face. Where was there any shyness just now.


    Seeing this state, mu Qianlian tilted her head slightly, which means that she is very puzzled. Chu Li''s face changing skill is even better than her. She is convinced


    Bai Huang''s words are still watching the stage performance and have not been affected by what happened just now.


    After all, he had already discovered Chu Li''s secret.

 Chapter 372

    At about ten o''clock in the evening, all the members of more than forty groups finished their performances. At present, there is a hostess standing on the stage.


    The big screen behind the hostess seems to have switched to the voting interface. Tonight''s top three will be elected by voting.


    "Dear viewers, the voting channel is now officially opened. Please hurry to vote for your favorite contestants. The voting time is only one minute. Everyone should hurry up!" Cried the hostess.


    Then, everyone in the audience took out their mobile phones and had to vote quickly. This is the greatest fun of being an audience.


    "Although I am a student of Linglong high school, to be honest, I think the midsummer night dream band performed best. To be fair, I voted for them."


    "Bullshit, since you are a student of Linglong high school, you should naturally vote for Feng QiuHuang, or other bands in the school. How can it be cheaper for other schools."


    "Time is running out. Hurry to vote. I also vote for my school band. It''s always right to be selfish."


    "It''s such a truth, so I support Feng QiuHuang band, which is the trump card of Linglong high school."


    Since most of the audience are students of Linglong high school, many people just protect their weaknesses regardless of their strength.


    Through the big screen on the other side of the stage, you can directly see that the support rate of Phoenix QiuHuang band is rising rapidly, and it has immediately become a unique show.


    However, the picture presented next surprised the supporters of Feng QiuHuang band, because the support rate of midsummer night dream band is also rising rapidly!


    To put it bluntly, the first place is nothing more than two results, either the Phoenix courtship band of Linglong high school or the midsummer night dream band of other schools.


    Under the attention of everyone in the audience, a minute passed quickly.


    As soon as the time comes, the voting interface will stop immediately. At present, the final result has been divided.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the third choice and obtaining the reward: "three fairy beans."


    The system prompt appears.


    Therefore, this means that tonight''s college music competition is the result that the midsummer night dream band finally won the first place!


    As the first place, the midsummer night dream band''s support rate reached 40%.


    The Phoenix courtship band ranked second, with a support rate of 30%.


    The third place is the Bauhinia band, with a support rate of 10%.


    The remaining 20% is occupied by dozens of other bands, which have a little support rate.


    It was undoubtedly an amazing feat to get the first place in the competition in the boundary of Linglong high school, breaking the first monopoly of Linglong high school for three consecutive years.


    If you can get 40% support, it must mean that many foreign students help to vote, including local students of Linglong high school.


    Therefore, this directly shows how admirable the midsummer night dream band''s performance is.


    At this time, Li Yu, Xu Qian and the students of the same school are all congratulating. Bai Huang and her three won the highest honor in tonight''s music competition. Everyone is sincerely happy.


    You know, there are many experts tonight. There are many super members. It''s not easy for Bai Huang to get the first.


    "Next, let''s invite the first, second and third to take the award. We will present trophies and certificates on the spot." The hostess preached.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang left the auditorium temporarily and went to the stage to receive the award.


    After a while, the three groups of participants who got the results all stood on the stage and gradually received their own trophies and certificates.


    Seriously, for the first time in such a long time, Bai Huang stood on the stage to receive the award. He was inexplicably a little excited.


    The vision of the stage is really wide


    "Midsummer night''s dream band, which won the first place, please give your acceptance speech." The hostess preached.


    At this time, Bai Huang and the three people already have a microphone in their hands. Since they want to make a speech on the award, let''s take advantage of the situation.


    When the microphone moved to his mouth, Chu Li said, "thank you very much for voting for us tonight. Whether it''s the students of Tiantian high school or the students of other schools, I sincerely thank you. Thank you."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The audience applauded. The award-winning speech was very direct and straightforward. Everyone listened very comfortable.


    Moreover, Chu Li''s song is so beautiful that it still rings in their ears.


    Then, it was Bai Huang''s turn to deliver his acceptance speech.


    For a moment, Bai Huang''s mind was a little blank. He really had no experience in this field. He was completely a sprouting new man.


    "Well, thank you for voting. I''m finished." Bai Huang put down the microphone.


    Since it can''t be said in a few words, Bai Huang chose not to say anything and didn''t thank this and that. Anyway, everyone knows.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Although Bai Huang''s acceptance speech was perfunctory, everyone applauded and responded, which is the basic condition of being an audience.


    Then, naturally, it''s mu Qianlian''s turn to speak.


    However, mu Qianlian had already put down the microphone. She didn''t want to speak, nor did she adjust to the point where she could speak in public.


    So far, mu Qianlian has only spoken in front of Bai Huang, so Bai Huang is the only one, and there is no other second candidate.


    It is extremely illogical for mu Qianlian to speak to all the audience on the stage.


    At least for now.


    Seeing that mu Qianlian didn''t plan to speak after a long time, the unsuspecting audience was stunned, and the hostess responded the same.


    It''s strange that mu Qianlian doesn''t give his acceptance speech. What does that mean?


    "Sorry, it''s inconvenient for her to speak. Let me speak for her. I''d like to thank you for your voting support. We won the first place because of your existence. Thank you very much." Bai Huang Gang Mu Qianlian delivered his acceptance speech.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, anyway, just applaud. Even if I don''t understand anything, it seems very powerful.


    "Well, if you can, there''s something I want to ask this male classmate." The person who said this was the female captain of the Phoenix courtship band.


    Looking at the position of the female captain, with due basic courtesy, Bai Huang opened his mouth and replied, "what do you want to ask?"


    Hearing the speech, the female captain immediately asked, "this new song, rumengling, was created by a band called midsummer night''s dream. Is that you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience immediately became 200% energetic. Everyone had been curious about this problem for a long time. Is it a coincidence?


    Looking aside, Bai Huang is asking Chu Li and mu Qianlian for their opinions to see if they are willing to make it public. He doesn''t care.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Li and mu Qianlian nodded, which was an agreement to be made public. It was not a big problem to spread in the school.


    "Well, yes, rumengling is indeed our work."


    Bai Huang speaks!

 Chapter 373

    With Bai Huang''s direct response, the audience fell into silence again for a moment. It is clear that many people can''t believe this fact.


    The midsummer night dream band composed of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li is really the midsummer night dream that creates such a dream?


    Rumengling currently plays more than 50 million times, and it has only been online for a few days. How terrible such achievements are, even some professional singers with fan groups can''t compare.


    "Darling, it turns out that they are really the midsummer night dream. No wonder the voice of the lead singer is so familiar..."


    "God, are all the members of the midsummer night dream students? Everyone is a student. Why is there such a big gap between people?"


    "It''s so terrible. It''s so terrible. The key is that the members of midsummer night''s dream have too high self-worth. Does this depend on their self-worth?"


    "You must go and ask for an autograph later, or you won''t get it in the future."


    "Unexpectedly, the two school flowers of Wentian high school are members of the midsummer night dream, that is, they are both beautiful and talented. What''s the top configuration? I feel like I''m alive..."


    The audience talked and applauded everywhere. Everyone liked the band midsummer night dream very much.


    At this time, I saw that the female captain of Feng QiuHuang had quickly run to Bai Huang''s three people. She had already taken the paper and pen in her hand in order to get the signature on the spot.


    She guessed the identity of Bai Huang''s three people long ago. After all, as the band captain, she is more or less sensitive. At least her ears have a good discrimination.


    Seeing that the female team leader came up to sign, the other students who received the award couldn''t be calm. They rushed forward to ask for their signature. This is a VIP position, and others can only watch.


    In fact, it is true. Seeing that the award receiving students on the stage want to sign one by one, the students in the audience envy the explosion. For a moment, they don''t care about the official end of the game, and leave the audience to run to the stage, just like the scene of the fans'' meeting.


    In short, they now have an idea that they must hurry to the signature of the midsummer night dream while they have the opportunity.


    However, when they all ran around the stage, where did they see the three figures of Bai Huang? Only the other two award-winning bands stayed at the scene and were complacent about asking for signatures.


    "Shit! Anyone here? Why did people disappear in a while? "


    "Can''t you slip away? What the hell? I haven''t even asked for my signature!"


    "Ah! Thanks to the bombing this time, it''s not easy to see them. My sister likes them very much and wants to help get a signature to show off. "


    "It disappeared in an instant. They were still standing on the stage just now. How can they say they can''t be seen?"


    One after another, they didn''t understand what had happened. The three of Bai Huang did suddenly disappear in their sight without any omen.


    Meanwhile, in the audience area, Li Yu, Xu Qian and the students of the same school were sitting silently.


    We are all in the same school as Bai Huang, so naturally we won''t make a fuss, but we can also understand the mood of students from other schools. After all, Bai Huang has such influence now.


    Midsummer night''s dream is a super popular band that suddenly exploded. Each member has a super top music level and is destined to go farther and farther. It depends on whether the parties are willing to continue to develop.


    "Beautiful, gentle, charming and lovely teacher Li Yu, you have received a text message!"


    The cell phone in Li Yu''s pocket sounded a prompt tone, which she had recorded herself before.


    Hearing Li Yu''s mobile phone prompt tone, the students around him held back their laughter and were deeply afraid of being directly stared at by Li Yu.


    But some couldn''t help laughing directly. Who could have thought that Li Yu''s mobile phone ring should be like this? It''s too narcissistic.


    Ignoring the laughter around him, Li yushunshi took out his mobile phone and looked at the information. He found that it was sent by Bai Huang.


    The content reads: "thank the teacher and other students for refueling. We left first. You should go back early and pay attention to safety on the way."


    After reading the information, Li Yu hammered his thigh angrily and shouted angrily¡° Damn it, the boy slipped away and abducted mu Qianlian and Chu Li. "


    Even if the information didn''t say it clearly, Li Yu didn''t have to think about it. Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li must have stayed together. They probably went to fight wild.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Qianqian and I will take you back." Li Yu stood up.


    In order to ensure the safety of each student, she and Xu Qian must be escorted in an all-round way, but they can''t let the students go wrong.


    Alas, the students around envy Bai Huang very much. They won the first place tonight and can secretly date two school flowers. This treatment is really no one. It is really a male model.


    Some time later, Bai Huang and two women were wandering around in a food street outside Linglong high school.


    The main reason is that Chu Li is a little playful. She has to bring Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to the food street. She says she is a little hungry. In fact, she is just playful.


    In a dessert shop, Chu Li and mu Qianlian ordered a small cake respectively, while Bai huangze ordered a cup of milk tea, the kind of Youlemei brand.


    Milk tea he only likes to drink Youlemei, because in this way, he can hold you in the palm of his hand


    After chatting for a while, the small cake and milk tea were all ready. After eating a small cake, mu Qianlian was stunned immediately, looking a little strange.


    "What''s the matter, lian''er? Isn''t the small cake delicious?" Chu Li asked.


    At the same time, Chu Li also tried to taste it. The taste is really good. It''s OK. She and mu Qianlian both have vanilla taste. There shouldn''t be any difference.


    She shook her head. Mu Qianlian said nothing. She just thought the vanilla cake was very good. She could try it when she was free at home. The taste should be better than the small cake she eats now.


    Mu Qianlian likes both tasting and making delicious food. Whenever she eats something relatively delicious, she will deliberately remember it and try it when she is free.


    In other words, mu Qianlian used to taste delicious food by herself every time. Now it''s much better. After all, there is Bai Huang at home. She can ask Bai Huang to help taste delicious food.


    Well, it''s decided. From now on, Baihuang is her imperial supplies appraiser. She wants to raise Baihuang to be white and fat, and gain 20 kilograms a month.


    Looking at mu Qianlian''s slightly wrong expression, Bai Huang''s back suddenly cooled. He always felt that mu Qianlian was playing a bad abacus, and it was still related to himself.


    At 10:30 in the evening, Chu Li said goodbye to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in the roadside street. Next to her, there was a luxury car. The family sent someone to pick her up.


    Just as Chu Li was about to get on the bus, mu Qianlian seemed to think of something, and then hurriedly wrote on the cardboard: "didn''t you say you wanted to confess tonight? With whom? "


    [author''s message: there is a power failure in the village. Go to the Internet cafe later to code words]

 Chapter 374

    Looking at what mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard, Chu Li was stunned in situ, which meant a lot.


    To tell the truth, Chu Li didn''t expect mu Qianlian to suddenly ask. She thought she could muddle through as if she hadn''t said anything


    No, according to the truth, mu Qianlian shouldn''t gossip like this. Did he find something fishy?


    But the key is that she hasn''t done anything


    "Well, lian''er, how do you say it? I thought about advertising. It''s better not to be too abrupt. We are still senior three students now. We should focus on our studies. We shouldn''t spend time on children''s private affairs, don''t you?" Chu Li spoke very seriously.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian didn''t have much emotional fluctuation. He continued to write on the cardboard: "tell me who the boy is first, and I promise I won''t say it."


    For nothing else, mu Qianlian just wants to know who Chu Li likes. She has known Chu Li for so long. Naturally, she has a certain right to know. As a good friend, she can''t even tell her this.


    Although mu Qianlian is a person who is numb to love, she can still help Chu Li. Maybe she can find a better opportunity to win the boy and make Chu Li happy all the time.


    In short, mu Qianlian wants to help Chu Li!


    "Ah? This... "She bit her lower lip. Chu Li really didn''t know how to deal with it. She didn''t want to cheat mu Qianlian, but she couldn''t say it directly.


    If she said it, she would be embarrassed to appear in front of Mu Qianlian. In terms of men''s and women''s feelings, Chu Li can''t say how shy she is.


    "Well, the ancients said that mysterious love is the best. If you say it, it will be meaningless. My good pity, don''t ask again. How about letting me go?" Chu Li said pitifully.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "the ancients also said that no matter what you do, you should be frank. You just like a boy. There''s nothing to say."


    There was something blank in her mind. Chu Li knew that mu Qianlian was out of great curiosity. It seems that mu Qianlian really cares about herself.


    How to say, in a sense, Chu Li is very happy that she can be so concerned by mu Qianlian, but in terms of male and female feelings, it is an exception.


    "Oh, no matter who the boy I like is, it is certain that my favorite person will always be you. This will not change anyway, so don''t be jealous." Chu Li spoke.


    "I''m not jealous. I''m just curious. I want to know what the boy you like will be." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "No... nothing. He''s just a stupid guy. He can''t hang up with the word excellent at all, so I''m sorry to introduce him to you. I''m afraid you''ll laugh at me. Well, yes, that''s it!" Chu Lilu is positive.


    Without any hesitation, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "there''s no good joke. No matter how stupid it is, it''s not as stupid as Bai Huang. Moreover, Bai Huang has nothing to do with excellence. I''m used to it, so you can say it at ease."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang blacked his face directly without waiting for Chu Li''s response.


    Well, for no reason, mu Qianlian somehow black himself. Where is he stupid?


    Where does it have nothing to do with excellence?


    If you weren''t in a good mood tonight, Bai Huang would have to throw it away. It''s really too much to admire Qianlian!


    really a badass.


    In her heart, Chu Li is already very depressed. At the moment, he is being pressed by mu Qianlian step by step. If she goes on like this, she really doesn''t know how long she can hold it.


    If this is not good, once she makes a slight slip of the tongue, mu Qianlian is likely to guess the final answer directly. She has such ability.


    "Oh, pity, as long as you take back your curiosity, how about I invite you to eat super delicious ice cream next time. Six mixed flavors will definitely make you like it!" Chu Li preached.


    Since she couldn''t persuade mu Qianlian in words, Chu Li had to change a tempting way. She knew that mu Qianlian liked to eat ice cream, which was the biggest killer mace!


    Obviously, after hearing Chu Li''s conditions, mu Qianlian was really moved, and the change of expression on his face was the best proof.


    Catching this detail, Chu Li hurriedly went on and said, "there are not only six mixed flavors of ice cream, but also desserts such as doughnuts, fried yogurt and baked cheese. They are super invincible and delicious. How about it? Do you want to eat it very much?"


    After listening, mu Qianlian nodded. She likes ice cream and dessert very much. Chu Li gave her an irresistible temptation.


    However, even if she couldn''t refuse, mu Qianlian still chose to give up her love and continued to write on the cardboard: "I invite you to eat a lot of desserts, so tell me the boy''s name."


    After taking a deep breath, since mu Qianlian had to ask for an answer, Chu Li would satisfy mu Qianlian. At this point, she really couldn''t find any other way. She had to hold her hands and catch her.


    Taking the first two steps, Chu Li and mu Qianlian kept face-to-face.


    Then the next second, Chu Li said very seriously, "the boy I like is actually... I don''t tell you!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Li turned and left directly. The posture was like running away after doing something bad. He slipped into the car in two or three times. Before leaving, he waved to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, and then left.


    Standing in place, Bai Huang is holding a very funny look. Chu Li is really naughty.


    "Go, we should go back." Bai Huang shouted.


    ¡°......¡±


    In response to Bai Huang, there was only silence in the air. Mu Qianlian didn''t seem to want to talk to Bai Huang, or she didn''t hear what Bai Huang was saying at all?


    Feeling that something was wrong, Bai Huang immediately went to Mu Qianlian and wanted to see what the chick was doing.


    However, when Bai Huang came forward to have a look, he found that mu Qianlian was angry and wanted to be coquettish.


    What the hell is going on?


    Turning half his body, mu Qianlian first looked at Bai Huang, then wrote on the cardboard with a color pen: "why did Chu Li hide it from me?"


    Mu Qianlian, who doesn''t understand the situation, can only ask Bai Huang the truth. Maybe Bai Huang will know anything.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang immediately replied, "I''m sorry for my lack of talent and learning. I can''t guess Chu Li''s mind."


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian immediately became more surprised. Who is the boy Chu Li likes?


    Qianqian jade fingers danced and mu Qianlian continued to write: "I think the secret must be very big."

 Chapter 375

    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang can only express helplessness. Mu Qianlian is really idle and flustered


    Drunk.


    Liu Mei frowned slightly, and mu Qianlian was in a state of deep thought. There was a foolishness to think of the truth.


    "Mu Qianlian, one said one. This is Chu Li''s secret. You don''t have to guess it. Everyone will have a secret in their heart, and you are no exception." Bai Huang preached.


    Alas, Bai Huang can''t see it anymore. Why is mu Qianlian so stubborn.


    In recent days, mu Qianlian has become more and more gossip, either gossip about him or gossip about Chu Li.


    To put it bluntly, mu Qianlian suddenly became very interested in emotional things, and he and Chu Li became the research objects of Mu Qianlian.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian glanced symbolically and wrote proudly on the cardboard: "but people are really interested. The strange person is obviously you. Why don''t you care about Chu Li''s feelings?"


    Mu Qianlian found that Bai Huang always held the identity of an outsider and didn''t care about Chu Li''s affairs.


    Although Baihuang is a piece of wood, Baihuang''s indifference to Chu Li is too abnormal, which is the direct feeling of Mu Qianlian.


    "My God, you are still charming!" Bai Huang felt his forehead helplessly.


    Heaven is not afraid, just afraid of Mu Qianlian''s sudden flirtation, or the kind of flirtation that shows people with a cold face, don''t mention how disobedient it is.


    At the same time, this is also the personal feature of Mu Qianlian, an extremely significant feature.


    "Mr. Bai Huang, please answer my question!" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "How else can I answer? Chu Li likes anyone. That''s her freedom. Don''t mess around here. It''s meaningless." Bai Huang spread his hand.


    Bai Huang knew who Chu Li wanted to confess. He knew it when he was in the audience of Linglong high school. Isn''t it himself.


    However, Bai Huang can only be sure of this. As for the deeper things, we have to ask Chu Li to know.


    With a small step, mu Qianlian stood face to face with Bai Huang. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Bai Huang directly, as if they wanted to see something from Bai Huang''s eyes.


    "Do you want to know what''s in my eyes?" Bai Huang speaks directly.


    Nodding, mu Qianlian didn''t intend to hide. She just wanted to read Bai Huang''s eyes. As long as Bai Huang had a trace of emotional fluctuation, she could catch it immediately.


    Reaching out, Bai Huang took advantage of the situation to touch mu Qianlian''s head and gave mu Qianlian a very simple head killing.


    At this time, Bai Huang needs mu Qianlian to calm down. Touching the head is the most direct way.


    "Of course there is only one beauty in my eyes, fool." Bai Huang smiled.


    Shua!


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian blushed on his cheek, then immediately stepped back and didn''t look at Bai Huang again.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang smiled silently, "don''t think about it. I''ve called a special bus. Go ahead and wait for the bus first. It''s getting late."


    Listening to what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian nodded and quietly followed Bai Huang forward, like a good girl.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stood by the side of the road waiting for the car. Taking advantage of this gap, mu Qianlian reached out and poked Bai Huang next to him. They wrote on the cardboard: "the boy Chu Li likes, can''t it be you?"


    At this moment, after a short period of thinking, mu Qianlian initiated soul torture against Bai Huang.

 Chapter 376

    ¡°......¡±


    At present, Bai Huang is directly silent.


    Well, how to say, is this the so-called woman''s intuition? Should it be like this? Let''s go of his grandmother''s.


    Catching the change of Bai Huang''s Micro expression, mu Qianlian was surprised and wrote on the cardboard: "it''s really you?"


    "Boom!"


    Nearby, a special car stopped.


    "Two, did you call a special bus?" The driver asked.


    "Well, yes, it''s us." When he opened his mouth, Bai Huang quickly got on the bus with mu Qianlian.


    During the ride, mu Qianlian was like dropping the line. He sat silently without any movement. It seemed that he completely ignored Baihuang.


    This situation continued until entering the Mu family manor, or even into the villa hall, mu Qianlian remained unchanged.


    Sitting on the sofa in the hall, Bai Huang took out a can of honey from the bottom of the table and planned to soak some honey water to drink, which is good for sleep at night.


    As for mu Qianlian, he sat opposite Baihuang and still had no response.


    "Ding Dong!"


    At this time, the mobile phone in Mu Qianlian''s pocket sounded a prompt sound.


    After taking out the mobile phone and taking a little look at it, mu Qianlian immediately faced the mobile phone to Bai Huang, so that Bai Huang could clearly see the content of the SMS.


    It''s a text message from her grandfather.


    The general meaning is that master Mu Lin is staying at someone else''s house tonight, so he won''t come back. Let Bai Huang and mu Qianlian don''t have to wait for him.


    "The old man is getting busier and busier recently, but this is also a good thing. At least it also represents a strong body." Bai Huang soaked a pot of honey water in three or two.


    The body moved forward, mu Qianlian poured himself a cup, opened his mouth a little and drank a little, which was the meaning of tasting the taste.


    A few seconds later, mu Qianlian put down his water cup and wrote on the cardboard: "my grandfather won''t be in love, will he find me a new grandmother?"


    The right eyelid beat a few times. Bai Huang was a little surprised by the magical idea of Mu Qianlian. Can this also be gossip?


    Yes, Bai Huang really did. Well, with so many strange ideas, mu Qianlian should really write a novel.


    Ah, no, mu Qianlian is already writing a novel. It seems that the book is called "the cultivation method of passers-by male masters".


    If you remember correctly, the protagonist in the book is a boy named ah Huang.


    "Sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t think about it." Mu Qianlian suddenly wrote on the cardboard.


    "It''s good to know my mistake. Fortunately, master Mu Lin is not here. Don''t worry, I won''t make a small report." White wasteland raises a water cup.


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "I''m not sorry for Grandpa, but for Chu Li and you. I shouldn''t guess that Chu Li likes you. It''s really my fault."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Bai Huang was a little curious and wanted to hear what mu Qianlian thought.


    After Bai Huang''s words fell, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "Chu Li is a beauty with 100% beauty like me, and her figure is invincible. How can a girl like her like you like you? I shouldn''t question Chu Li''s vision."


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang felt that his heart was stabbed by mu Qianlian.


    Oh, no, I''m wrong. Mu Qianlian stabbed him several times in a row, and he still stabbed the same wound.


    Drinking honey water, Bai Huang tried his best to keep calm. No matter how much waves were caused in his heart, he still seemed to have nothing to do on the surface and looked like he didn''t care.


    "Mu Qianlian, you''ve gone too far and belittled me to be worthless." Bai Huang narrowed his eyes.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard without hesitation: "isn''t it? Say handsome, you''re not particularly handsome, say talented, you''re not particularly talented, say character, you''re a heartless wood, isn''t it worthless?"


    At present, mu Qianlian''s words are tantamount to sprinkling salt on Baihuang''s wound.


    I don''t know since when, mu Qianlian has become so hostile. It''s really the level of latent killing every word.


    The next time, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "however, I like you very much. It''s simple and good."


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the sight delivered by Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian didn''t want to hide. She was telling the truth, so she wouldn''t be afraid of Bai Huang''s sight.


    "Well, I''ll take it as a compliment." Bai Huang drank a cup of honey water directly.


    Then, Bai Huang went up to the second floor alone, took a bath and went to bed.


    After about ten minutes, mu Qianlian turned off the lights in the hall and went upstairs to have a rest.


    So, spend the night comfortably.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left Mu''s manor and a new day began.


    At school, due to the extremely high performance of the midsummer night dream band last night, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian naturally attracted more attention and almost got used to it.


    During this day, almost nothing special happened. All teachers were explaining the monthly test papers.


    In such a dull environment, time is often fleeting.


    In the evening, in a Chinese restaurant, Bai Huang sat alone on the third floor. At present, it is true.


    A moment later, a waiter went upstairs to Baihuang and asked with a professional smile, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Turning over the menu, Bai Huang said, "one Braised Tofu, one kung pao chicken, one braised meat, one lotus pond stir fry, one sweet and sour tenderloin, and three mango milkshakes, thank you."


    Listening to Bai Huang ordering so many dishes in a row, the waiter said carefully, "are you sure you can finish eating? Do you want to think about it again?"


    "Oh, don''t worry, everyone has come." Bai Huang looked at the position of the stairs.


    Following Bai Huang''s line of sight, the waiter immediately looked back. Naturally, he saw mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Even if they were both girls, the waiter was surprised by the beauty of the two women. She envied and yearned for such a beautiful girl for the first time.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll arrange it now." The waiter withdrew himself.


    Sitting opposite Baihuang, Chu Li said very playfully: "it''s really rare. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to treat."


    Some time before school, Chu Li and mu Qianlian all received the information sent by Bai Huang, so they came here to meet.


    "Am I so stingy? You helped me with my monthly exam last week. This time it''s a thank-you gift." Bai Huang preached.


    "OK, you pay, you has the final say." Chu Li smiled.


    Later, Chu Li and mu Qianlian talked. Of course, mu Qianlian always communicated by writing.


    After dinner, at more than eight o''clock in the evening, the three walked in the park, talking and laughing all the way.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Walking, the mobile phone in Baihuang''s pocket rang.


    Bai Huang thought it was a spam message, but when he opened the screen, he stopped at his feet.


    The content of this message is threatening the safety of everyone around him!

 Chapter 377

    There are two kinds of messages. The first is to leave an address, and the second is to leave a message.


    The message reads: "if you want to ensure the safety of your partners, please arrive here before 9 o''clock and see you or leave!"


    Looking at this message, Bai Huang fell into deep thought for a moment.


    Bai Huang can feel that the other party doesn''t seem to be the enemy. Otherwise, he won''t send text messages to himself in this form. It''s more like trying to remind him of his meaning and ask him to meet in private.


    But what Bai Huang doesn''t understand is why the other party talks about the safety of his partners around him. Is it because someone is staring at himself and wants to attack the people around him?


    After a little thought, Bai Huang didn''t offend anyone these two days. It''s very confusing.


    According to Bai Huang''s analysis and judgment, the other party must be someone he knows, but he doesn''t want to show his identity at the first time, pretending to be mysterious.


    In a word, this message is by no means fooling people. It seems that he has indeed become a prey in the eyes of some people.


    "Why don''t you go?" Chu Li standing in front asked.


    Chu Li and mu Qianlian waited in front for a while. Bai Huang kept staring at his mobile phone and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "I have something to leave. You two go on walking." Bai Huang watched the two women preach.


    Hearing this, Chu Li suddenly became curious, "Oh? Something to leave? Where are you going? "


    "No comment." Bai Huang answered.


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately walked to Baihuang and wandered around, "I said, you guy should not go to see a girl. You have a good walk, but now you suddenly have to go. It''s very wrong."


    The funny thing is that mu Qianlian has also learned Chu Li''s posture and wandered around in front of Bai Huang. It seems that he should also be very curious about where Bai Huang is going.


    What is it that makes Bai Huang leave them both at the same time?


    There''s something fishy in here. It seems very big.


    "See any girl, I just have something to do. Don''t say it. Just go first." Waving his hand, Bai Huang walked out of the park alone.


    "Hey, remember to call us if you have anything. In addition, don''t run to see girls secretly. If you step on three boats, you will be hit by thunder!" Chu Li stood behind and shouted.


    Listening to what Chu Li said, Bai Huang, who was walking, almost fell to the ground without clattering, and his whole face turned black.


    What is a three legged boat?


    Not to mention three, he clearly didn''t even step on one. Well, where did Chu Li come from?


    That''s amazing!


    At the same time, after hearing what Chu Li said, all the passers-by looked at Bai Huang with a very surprised look and thought that Bai Huang was an expert.


    It''s not enough to be with two beauties. There''s a third one in private. Sure enough, youth is good and vitality is infinite.


    Soon, the figure of Bai Huang completely disappeared in the sight of the two women.


    "Lian''er, what do you think the white wasteland guy is doing? I always think something is wrong." Chu Li took mu Qianlian''s arm and said.


    After a moment of silence, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a colored pen: "I think he should have gone to see a beautiful woman. Although I don''t know anything, my intuition tells me so."


    "Hee hee, we two really have a good heart. As a girl, our intuition is constantly telling me that the object he is going to see this time must be a beautiful woman. I really want to stop him." Chu Li was half happy and half worried.


    "However, he is not a person who can be stopped at all." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Chu Li leaned her head against mu Qianlian''s shoulder and said softly: "so ah, I didn''t want to stop just now."


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li knew that although Bai Huang had a good character in peacetime, it was only in peacetime. At some specific time, no one could change Bai Huang''s idea.


    For example, just now, mu Qianlian and Chu Li found that Bai Huang was really serious. Even if it was just in the eyes, they did find it.


    Knowing that Bai Huang has something to do, the only thing they can do is not to add any trouble to Bai Huang and just make themselves transparent in silence.


    In addition, I wish Baihuang all the way. Don''t make any mistakes.


    "Lian''er, let''s go and sit in the public chair over there for a while, listen to songs and talk about life. Anyway, we''re gone, so there''s only two of us left to date." Chu Li led mu Qianlian to preach.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian didn''t refuse anything, so he realized Chu Li''s intention tonight.


    More than ten minutes later, at an altitude of 10000 meters, Baihuang stopped flying and almost reached the place left in the text message.


    In an uninhabited area, Baihuang incited the colorful wings to land instantaneously.


    Later, Bai Huang came to a huge lake. Now, in front of him was a very huge cruise ship.


    It is estimated that at a glance, the cruise ship in front of us can accommodate thousands of people, and the construction capital should not be less than 100 million.


    This gave Bai Huang a message. It seems that the guy who came to meet him this time is a completely rich man.


    But Bai Huang doesn''t know any rich people. He really doesn''t have anything else except mu Qianlian, who is Chu Li.


    Step forward, Baihuang directly boarded the cruise ship, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, and there is no reason not to send it.


    A few seconds later, the moment Bai Huang boarded the cruise ship deck, the whole cruise ship moved directly and gradually drove towards the center of the lake.


    This clearly means that the other party is not willing to let Bai Huang get off the ship at will. Everything is premeditated.


    Bai Huang didn''t think so. Since he came, he naturally accepted the other party''s hospitality.


    Seeing a banquet in the middle of the deck, Bai Huang went directly, moved a chair and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    It''s really beautiful to drink wine under the night and on the cruise ship.


    Although no one has appeared yet, Bai Huang is not in a hurry. First enjoy the treatment of free Lake tour.


    "Da! TA! Click! "


    In the cabin, bursts of footsteps came out one after another. The movement was very regular. It should be that only one person came out.


    At present, it is on the lake, so the sound of footsteps can be described as extremely ethereal. If people are a little timid, they may think they are haunted.


    After twenty footsteps, from the middle of the cabin, a very beautiful woman came out slowly.


    Why talk about body first?


    Just because the woman''s hot figure is undoubtedly an extremely devil type, it is enough to keep 99% of men out of sight.


    And the remaining one percent are almost eunuchs.


    Of course, Baihuang is not among them.


    Incidentally, the woman did not directly show her face, but covered her face with a butterfly mask to add a sense of mystery to herself.

 Chapter 378

    With a very light step, the woman sat down opposite Baihuang. Her every move was so gentle and leisurely.


    "The person who texted me is you?" Bai Huang took a sip of red wine and asked.


    Hearing the inquiry, the woman silently nodded her head, which was regarded as a response.


    Then, the woman poured herself a glass of red wine and held the glass in front of Bai Huang. It seemed that she wanted to clink a glass and have a drink together.


    There was no extra ink. Bai Huang moved the cup and touched it. He drank other people''s red wine himself. It''s not too much to give face.


    "Come on, what does the message mean? Is someone staring at the people around me or someone staring at me?" Bai Huang asked the key point.


    Hearing this, the woman smiled silently, picked two grapes on the table, tore off the grape skin and tasted it slowly. It seems that she is not in a hurry to talk to Baihuang.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang was still not in a hurry. He wanted to see what medicine was sold in each other''s gourd. At least he was a little patient before drinking the red wine.


    After eating two grapes, the woman picked up the paper and pen that had already been put on the table and wrote calmly: "someone has an eye on you, so it will involve the people around you."


    For the first time, Bai Huang didn''t pay attention to the contents on the cardboard, but the way the other party also wrote on the cardboard.


    For a moment, Bai Huang thought that mu Qianlian sat in front of him, kept silent from beginning to end, and only used writing to communicate.


    But this is just an illusion. Mu Qianlian is staying with Chu Li now. Naturally, he can''t appear on this cruise ship.


    Moreover, mu Qianlian''s figure can still be distinguished at a glance. After all, it''s not the first day we met.


    "Go on." Bai Huang watched the woman preach.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, the woman immediately wrote on the cardboard: "you have a commanding tone, I don''t like it."


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang poured a glass of red wine again for the woman, "sorry, subconsciously regarded you as an enemy and got used to it."


    In the current atmosphere, Bai Huang really has a feeling of going to the meeting alone. He subconsciously regards the woman in front of him as an enemy. He still has a sense of preparedness.


    In that case, pour a glass of red wine to apologize.


    In this way, the woman''s mood has eased a lot. She doesn''t like being ordered, which has been the case since childhood.


    After a sip of red wine, the woman continued to write on the cardboard: "we met once. Don''t you remember me?"


    "Huh? Have we met? " Bai was a little surprised.


    In addition to her good figure, Bai Huang really can''t see anything else. Who knows what looks behind the butterfly mask.


    Who says that the figure and appearance must match, which will make a bad thing. While having the devil''s figure, it may also have the devil''s face.


    Who knows.


    Obviously, seeing that Bai Huang had no impression on herself, the woman looked a little depressed.


    It shouldn''t be. According to reason, she had a long contact with Bai Huang last time. Although it has been a while, how could Bai Huang forget herself so quickly.


    Even if he wears a butterfly mask, if Bai Huang really remembers himself, he should be able to guess.


    It''s not her narcissism. The fact is that she really belongs to the type that people will always remember at a glance. Countless examples are telling her this fact.


    Therefore, now that she knows that Bai Huang doesn''t recognize herself, she is more or less disappointed and feels that she has come in vain.


    After eating a grape, the woman wrote on the cardboard: "give you a chance to guess who I am."


    Seeing the content written by the woman, Bai Huang said angrily: "guess you''re a hammer, take off the butterfly mask quickly, and play some mystery. You''re Lin Qingqian. The Lin Qingqian I met in Wanlin mountain."


    Just now, the other party said that he had met him once. With this information, Bai Huang guessed the final answer.


    "Wow, you finally remember me. It''s not easy." The woman sitting opposite immediately opened her mouth and took off the butterfly mask at the same time.


    Indeed, as Bai Huang guessed, the other party is Lin Qingqian.


    It must be mentioned that Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian have actually seen two sides, but Lin Qingqian doesn''t know it.


    The first time they met was in the lake of Wanlin mountain. At that time, the forest was shallow, not to mention how messy it was, and they couldn''t see the specific appearance.


    The second meeting was in another wild lake. Although Bai Huang didn''t see Lin Qingqian''s specific face at the first meeting, he recognized it at a glance. After all, he could see some characteristics of his face.


    But this time tonight, Lin Qingqian is wearing a butterfly mask and can''t see anything.


    In other words, Bai Huang still remembers very clearly that Lin Qingqian has a lifelike butterfly pattern on his back, which is very beautiful.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s incomparably calm expression, Lin Qingqian''s heart suddenly cooled, "you don''t seem very happy to see me?"


    "Why should we be happy? We are not old friends. We just happened to meet." Bai Huang said lightly.


    Lin Qingqian didn''t expect that Bai Huang would react like this when he saw himself again, which was completely different from what she imagined.


    Originally she thought that Bai Huang would be happy to see her.


    Since that night, Lin Qingqian has been thinking about the picture at that time. At that time, Bai Huang gave her a roast fish, which she thought was the best food in the world, so she always remembered it.


    It''s just a pity. Although she always remembers, Bai Huang doesn''t seem to care


    From childhood to now, this is the only time Lin Qingqian has been amorous and a little sad.


    "Would you like some peaches?" Lin Qingqian tried to break the cold situation.


    To tell the truth, she is not good at this. In the past, she was surrounded by others. There was no time when she took the initiative to break the situation.


    "If you''re not joking, get down to business." Bai Huang preached.


    Bai Huang has already said this. Even if Lin Qingqian wants to chat for a while, he can''t help it. Bai Huang doesn''t intend to chat with her at all.


    "Blood moon organization, you know, has attacked the killer organization of the Oriental clan before." Lin Qingqian instantly changed his look, became serious, and the whole person''s aura changed.


    "Yes, I fought with them once, but this is not the point. The only point is, what is your relationship with the Oriental clan?" Bai Huang asked.


    Lin Qingqian, who had already guessed that Bai Huang would ask, immediately replied, "soon after that, the Oriental clan asked my clan for help. By chance, I know your relationship with the Oriental clan and that you have eliminated the killer of the blood moon organization."


    After a while, Lin Qingqian''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold light, "listen to the people of the Oriental clan, you seem to have good skills?"

 Chapter 379

    At this moment, Lin Qingqian seems to have changed into a person. His eyes are no longer as soft as before, but with a very obvious indifference.


    Or it can be said that this is Lin Qingqian''s original state and her serious state!


    "Why, are you interested in my business?" Bai Huang''s face remained unchanged.


    After listening to what Lin Qingqian just said, he almost understood the core of the matter.


    It seems that the fundamental reason why Lin Qingqian said that the people around him would be in danger is the existence of blood moon tissue.


    When he was in the eastern clan, Bai Huang frozen all the members of the blood moon organization on the spot, and Xu Chu also destroyed their flesh and sent all those guys to the king of hell.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world. Presumably, the blood moon organization received some news, so it locked him.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Qingqian looked at Bai Huang and said, "as far as I know, you can not only summon two giants, but also have a powerful ice long sword, and even have six wings enough to soar. No matter what kind of ability, it is not owned by normal humans. Therefore, I am curious whether what those people of the Oriental clan say is true."


    At that time, Lin Qingqian was startled when he knew this information. He didn''t calm down for a long time.


    She never imagined that a boy she met in Wanlin mountain lake had such a big secret and became the top strong in the eyes of others.


    She always thought that Bai Huang was an ordinary heterosexual. Because of this, she had a great sense of difference.


    Originally, the clan intended to send others to contact Bai Huang, but Lin Qingqian took the initiative to take over the matter. She wanted to see Bai Huang herself. The reason is so simple.


    Don''t overdo it. Bai Huang''s eyes fell on the lake. It was very comfortable to watch the ripple of the night wind.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false." Bai Huang said casually.


    The next second, Bai Huang continued to speak and said, "what''s wrong with the Oriental clan? You won''t ask other clans for help for no reason."


    Nothing else. Bai Huang just asked casually. After all, his mother was born in the Oriental clan.


    "There was no accident. They were just worried about being attacked by the blood moon organization again. If there was another time, they might be difficult to resist. At most, they could only protect themselves, not even counter attack." Lin Qingqian replied.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Qingqian continued: "in fact, the Oriental clan did not directly ask for help from my family. To be exact, they are not qualified to contact my family. They asked for help from an affiliated clan of my family. The affiliated clan, you know, is a force attached to our family, which is equivalent to the relationship between the clan head and the elder. It''s almost the same anyway."


    "So, isn''t the clan behind you a big force?" Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "No, no, no, it''s not big. Where it''s big, it can top dozens of Oriental clans. It''s really not big." Lin Qingqian quickly clarified.


    Lin Qingqian doesn''t think his clan is a big force. It''s just that others have been saying so all the time. It''s because others give face.


    For example, even the richest man in Wentian city has far less money than the clan behind her, which is the relationship between her grandson and grandpa.


    The corners of his mouth were curved. Bai Huang was amused by Lin Qingqian. Just now, Lin Qingqian suddenly became serious. I didn''t expect that he was quite joking, which was very surprising.


    In general, Lin Qingqian makes Baihuang feel very comfortable and belongs to the object of chat.


    "Hey, seriously, you have offended the blood moon organization. You have to be careful no matter what you do in the future. This is not something you can joke about." Lin Qingqian seriously reminded.


    "Why did you come to me for such a small thing?" Bai Huang asked.


    Bai Huang thought there was much tension. It turned out that he was only watched by blood moon organization. This is not a big problem.


    It''s normal to have so many enemies when people are floating in the Jianghu. Baihuang has long been used to it.


    "What is a small matter? Do you know that your life will be in danger? The last time you met were ordinary killers. If the other party sent out ace members, it would be a big trouble."


    Seeing Bai Huang''s indifferent attitude, Lin Qingqian is really drunk. She is clearly seriously reminding Bai Huang, but why doesn''t Bai Huang have a sense of crisis.


    Is it difficult that Bai Huang thinks he can defeat all members of blood moon organization?


    If Bai Huang really thinks so, it would be a big mistake. The blood moon organization is not a small-scale group. According to reliable information, at least 18 urban areas are covered with members of the blood moon organization, with minions all over the country.


    Otherwise, Baihuang would not be targeted so early.


    "Ace member? So, the blood moon organization still has a hierarchy? " Bai Huang was a little curious.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. In a word, the last batch you met were just ordinary killers. You haven''t seen ace killers at all." Lin Qingqian stared at Baihuang with a cold mind.


    "How strong is the so-called ace killer in your mouth?" Bai Huang continued to ask.


    "Taking the head of a thousand people is like looking for things." Lin Qingqian gave a second answer.


    This is not Lin Qingqian''s intention to frighten Bai Huang. That''s the fact. She has heard several cases of strong men being assassinated, and she has no room for resistance. She was assassinated silently.


    Moreover, there is not only one ace killer of blood moon organization. The specific number of people is not clear. It is an extremely mysterious organization. It is so capricious to assassinate whichever clan is unhappy.


    It is worth mentioning that because she promised to protect the Oriental clan, her own clan seems to be targeted. It can only be said that the blood moon organization has a great appetite and is not afraid to die!


    "It seems very powerful to hear you say so." Bai Huang smiled. Not only did he not feel worried, he even had a trace of blood.


    This feeling of being stared at inexplicably seems to be a little exciting. Maybe if you walk, you may be assassinated.


    "Well, be afraid. Call me Qingqian sister, and I''ll cover you in the future to ensure that you don''t have anything." Lin Qingqian also smiled.


    "Oh? What guarantee do you have? " White desert pretends to be positive.


    "It''s simple. I''ll send someone to protect you. I''m short of anyone around me, but I don''t lack people who can fight, especially beautiful women!" Lin Qingqian said in a play.


    "Forget it, I''m used to being free. I don''t like being protected all day. I have to be accompanied when I take a bath. I suffer a lot." Bai Huang shrugged helplessly.


    When his eyes moved, Bai Huang looked at the extremely calm lake again, "anyway, I''m curious about one thing. Are those potential underwater guys yours?"

 Chapter 380

    Since just now, Bai Huang has noticed that there are people underwater, and there are quite a lot of them.


    Even if the lake can''t see any ripple, it is indeed found with the insight of Baihuang.


    "It''s not mine. It seems that there should be a little episode tonight."


    In the moment just now, Lin Qingqian showed a look of surprise, but it was only a moment, and he didn''t respond much.


    She was not surprised that someone was underwater, but that Bai Huang''s insight was so good that she didn''t even find it. Bai Huang was the first to find it.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Qingqian has no special talent. The only thing he is proud of is that he is born with keen insight.


    In this regard, Bai Huang is above her, which is what she cares about relatively.


    "The last few mouthfuls of red wine are left. Touch a glass?" Bai Huang held the cup.


    "With pleasure." Lin Qingqian and Bai Huang clinked glasses and drank together.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, the cruise ship exploded water columns in all directions, and someone rushed up from the water.


    At the next moment, there were dozens of people in black on the deck of the cruise ship. Their black clothes were embroidered with blood moon patterns.


    It''s obvious that they are all from the blood moon organization. They don''t want Lin Qingqian and Bai Huang to spend the night alive.


    "Go!"


    One of them in black shouted.


    Hearing the order, dozens of people in black rushed up without any hesitation. In their eyes, Lin Qingqian and Bai wilderness are prey to be slaughtered, and they are naturally hunters!


    Lin Qingqian and Bai Huang didn''t pay special attention to the presentation of this picture. They didn''t even see it. They just sat silently and took a few grapes to eat.


    Well, how to say, grapes taste good.


    In just a few breaths, Lin Qingqian and Bai Huang were surrounded by dozens of people in black, and they were about to be wiped out on the spot.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, at this juncture, many boomerangs flew out of the cabin, so that there was a burst of air cutting sound.


    But!


    This is not the key, the only key is that those boomerangs directly cut the throats of dozens of people in black, and even those people in black didn''t even have the chance to scream.


    It is particularly important to note that although the throats of the dozens of people in black were cut, they were stunned and showed no signs of bleeding. They really fell to the ground and twitched, and could no longer have any combat effectiveness.


    Through the corner of his eye, Bai Huang noticed a detail. Those boomerangs seem to be made of special metal, otherwise they can''t be bloodless.


    After a few seconds, all the boomerangs flew back into the cabin, and the picture directly restored tranquility.


    However, there is still a man in black standing there, the guy in charge of issuing orders just now.


    The reason why he can stand well is not that he blocked the boomerang or what. It''s just that Lin Qingqian wants to stay alive. Maybe he can ask any valuable information.


    After a while, seeing that the situation was bad, the only man in black seemed to want to run away, turned and immediately prepared to jump out of the boat.


    Thirty six, go first!


    "Whew!"


    Just as the man in black was ready to take off, a boomerang flew out of the cabin and directly cut off the ligaments of his feet, so that he knelt directly on the deck, and his two legs were equivalent to waste.


    However, even so, the man in black still didn''t give up his struggle. He pulled his hands on the railing and wanted to throw himself into the lake with the power of his arms.


    "Whew!"


    Another boomerang flew out. This time, he directly cut the ligaments of his hands. The accuracy is really shameful.


    At this time, the man in black became a useless man, unable to move his feet and hands, and could only stare at the position of the cabin with a panic face.


    But unfortunately, the only thing people in black can see is the dark cabin entrance, and nothing else.


    He didn''t understand who he was planted in!


    "Brother killer, don''t struggle. You''re here. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Lin Qing said with a smile.


    "Kill if you want to kill, cut if you want to cut. If you blink, I''m not a hero!" The man in black stared at his pupils as if he were going to swallow Lin Qingqian alive.


    "Yo Yo, the killers are really grumpy these days. They have become like this. They can talk so arrogantly. It''s good. They are very professional. They are a qualified killer." Lin Qingqian gave a compliment.


    "Don''t humiliate people! Give me a happy! " The man in black thinks Lin Qingqian is humiliating himself.


    Of course, the fact is that Lin Qingqian is really humiliating him


    "Don''t be so anxious to die. You can''t finish the task this time. Even if you go back alive, you will inevitably suffer the fate of being executed. It''s better to provide me with some valuable information and I''ll guarantee you''ll be safe." Lin Qingqian spoke.


    According to known information, in the blood moon organization, once the bottom killer can''t complete the task, he will be executed after returning, which is an inevitable outcome.


    Now the only way to give black life is Lin Qingqian


    "Oh, no killer of blood moon organization is afraid of death. Do you think this attack is so simple? I tell you, we have installed explosives underwater. It''s too late even if you want to escape now! Ha ha ha! " The man in black looked up and laughed ferociously.


    At present, it is in the center of the lake. Even if Lin Qingqian and others want to run, they can only jump into the lake to survive.


    But it''s a pity that there are many explosives arranged by them. Whether they stay on the boat or jump into the lake, they only have to be blown up!


    The blood moon organization has a purpose. It must always have a back hand to die with the enemy. If it dies, it must pull the enemy on its back!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, abandon the ship and escape. It''s better to slip away before the explosives explode."


    [reward: seven injuries fist, a powerful fist technique, which can hurt others first, hurt yourself first, hurt the enemy 1000, and lose 800 to yourself]


    "Option two, it''s impossible to escape. It''s impossible to escape in this life. Of course, you should keep the cruise ship and don''t waste the fruit and red wine on the ship."


    [reward: location tracking, within the same plane, can locate anyone''s position, can only act on one person, and can only take effect once]


    The system message appears.


    Shua!


    At the same time, more than ten figures appeared in the cabin. In the blink of an eye, they had come to Baihuang and Lin Qingqian. Without exception, they were all women.


    Without any hesitation, they tried to pick up the white wasteland and the forest. The situation was urgent, and they didn''t have time to have any explanation.


    You must leave the area before underwater explosives explode!


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when they were going to step forward, a great light burst out!

 Chapter 381

    "Shua!"


    A gust of wind rose, and white wasteland stirred its wings and flew into the air.


    During the flight, Bai Huang''s right hand seemed to have a long cold sword. Without any hesitation, he immediately waved a sword spirit.


    "Boom!"


    The next time, the whole lake was frozen, forming a very thick ice layer.


    Since there are explosives underwater, Baihuang will freeze the whole lake. See what storms those explosives can cause!


    A moment later, only a sound of "bang" was heard at the bottom of the water, and the explosives were completely exploded.


    However, in fact, it was only blown open. It had no impact on the ice and cruise ships. Its power was like a humble firecracker, adding a sound at most.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing option 2 and getting the reward: location tracking. "


    The system prompt appears.


    Bai Huang pondered for a while, but it is more cost-effective to choose the second reward. Being able to locate anyone in the same plane is equivalent to infinite distance. In fact, it is a necessary skill to find someone''s whereabouts.


    Stir up the colorful wings of the six wings, Baihuang lands on the deck of the cruise ship again, and then retracts the wings.


    Sitting in front of the banquet, Bai Huang took a peach to replenish energy and water.


    What can be seen is that except Bai Huang himself, all the people around him are looking extremely shocked.


    Lin Qingqian is so, so are more than ten female guards, and so are the only people in black. There is no most shocked, only more shocked!


    "Why, is there anything strange?" Bai Huang bit a peach. It''s so watery and delicious.


    Looking at Bai Huang''s extremely indifferent appearance, Lin Qingqian was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say. He stood still for a long time and didn''t get back from the shock just now.


    She had just seen Bai Huang spread his wings and soared into the air, and only with a sword to freeze the whole lake.


    This is not an illusion, really not an illusion. Just look around. That''s the state of ice and snow!


    "Bai Huang, what happened to your wings and cold ice sword just now?" Lin Qingqian asked stupidly.


    "The name of wings is six wings, and the name of cold ice long sword is ice soul. All these are the power I have." Bai Huang answered directly.


    Just now everyone present saw his wings and ice spirit, so he naturally has nothing to hide, not something that must be kept secret.


    Listening to what Bai Huang said, Lin Qingqian nodded subconsciously, and the others didn''t ask any more.


    She won''t ask the source of wings and ice soul. This practice will only disgust people. No matter how curious she is, she can''t ask. She knows this very well.


    "I said! I said it all! Please spare my life! "


    At this time, the only man in black was frantically begging for mercy.


    After seeing Bai Huang''s ability, where does the man in black have the previous arrogance? Bai Huang is a God, a real God!


    Who can believe that someone in the world can produce wings and freeze the whole lake with a sword!


    What is this not God?


    "Shut up! This is not the time for you to speak! " Lin Qingqian glared.


    It''s just a prisoner. If you have nothing to do, just lie there.


    After finishing his mind, Lin Qingqian stretched out his hand to more than ten guards next to him and introduced to Bai Huang: "the twelve of them are my close guards. The boomerang darts flying out of the cabin just now are controlled by them. They are very powerful people."


    Until now, Bai Huang had the time to take a closer look at the twelve female guards. They were all young, and they looked like they were in their twenties. They were counted as his sister''s age.


    Guards like this are often trained from an early age. Otherwise, they can''t control the boomerang so freely and kill silently.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid anyone would think that the twelve of them are just ordinary beauties, not female experts.


    "Your boomerang is very good. I admire it very much." Bai Huang spoke.


    "No, no, no, we dare not hold it up in front of you. You are the real master."


    "Master, don''t hurt our sisters. You just showed your very human ability and opened our sisters'' eyes."


    "It''s an honor for our twelve sisters to meet a strong person like you. I sincerely pay tribute to you."


    "Thank you for saving miss and all of us. Thank you very much."


    The twelve female guards were very polite. Their eyes were full of worship when they looked at Bai Huang. It was the first time they met a strong man like Bai Huang.


    Flying in the sky in an instant and freezing lakes in a sword, all these actions are enough to make Baihuang their admiration.


    "Forget it, master. Don''t use your name. I''m only 18 years old this year. According to my age, you are all my sisters." Bai Huang was helpless. He felt that he was called very old, as if he were 50 or 60 years old.


    When he came to Bai Huang, Lin Qingqian couldn''t help but take out a blank check from his chest, and then handed the blank check to Bai Huang.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Huang asked.


    "In the future, you will be responsible for protecting me. Write whatever you want. Don''t worry that I have no money." Lin Qingqian seemed very serious.


    The next second, he seemed to realize something again. Lin Qingqian then said, "of course, we are not an employment relationship, but a cooperative relationship. We are equal. To put it directly, I have a crush on your power, which means that it is so simple."


    Lin Qingqian won''t mix any lies with Bai Huang. She just likes the power of Bai Huang. There''s nothing to say. She talks about cooperation openly.


    "I''m sorry, I just want to be a three good student at present. I don''t intend to participate in other things. This is my answer." Bai Huang stood up.


    "Well, I respect your meaning. It''s a pity. I want to know more about you." Lin Qingqian preached from his heart.


    "You are a very good chat object. The only disadvantage is that you are too proficient in calculation. Of course, this is also your advantage. Goodbye and goodbye."


    "Shua!"


    The six colorful wings spread out, and the white wasteland rushed straight into the sky and left, leaving only the shadow of deep power and fame.


    "Miss, that young man named Bai Huang is so handsome. Otherwise, you''d better find a chance to take him down."


    "Yes, yes, people are not only handsome, but also first-class. Where can I find such a good object? I can''t find it with a lantern."


    "Although the master is really handsome and powerful, our young lady is not bad. She has an angel like face and a witch like figure. A typical beauty is matched with a hero."


    "Miss, tell me what you think. Do you like the master or not?"


    A group of female guards scrambled to ask questions. We can see that they have a good relationship with Lin Qingqian.


    However, in terms of the current situation, Lin Qingqian is undoubtedly a headache.


    Bai Huang left, but she didn''t unlock the frozen state of the lake. How did she drive the cruise ship away?


    Huh?

 Chapter 382

    After a period of time, Baihuang landed near Mujia manor. This time, he didn''t slip directly into the manor to avoid those bodyguards doubting life again.


    Not long ago, mu Qianlian sent a message to Bai Huang, that is, she and Chu Li have gone home respectively. Bai Huang doesn''t have to go to the park to find them.


    When Bai Huang came outside the villa, a bodyguard came up to him and said, "young master Bai Huang, Miss Bai Huang is waiting for you in the garden."


    "Garden? Why is mu Qianlian waiting for me in the garden? " Bai Huang didn''t understand.


    "Well, this is not what we can know. In short, the young lady did order you to go directly when you come back." The bodyguard told the truth.


    "Well, I see. You can stand guard. I''ll go and have a look." Then Baihuang immediately went to the other side of the garden.


    It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Mu Qianlian doesn''t know what to do alone in the garden. He won''t swing there again.


    After a while, Baihuang entered the garden area. Although it was already a big night, many color lights were arranged around, which would not hinder his eyesight.


    Don''t say, this kind of picture is very good-looking. There is a feeling of coming to the animation world, which may be related to Mu Qianlian''s recent infatuation with animation films.


    It can be seen that mu Qianlian is bending over to enjoy the flowers and walking among the vast flowers.


    Without disturbing mu Qianlian''s leisure, Bai Huang sat on the swing and shook slightly. At present, he is not in a hurry to go back to his room to have a rest.


    After several minutes, Mu Qian noticed the white wasteland on the swing. He had just been focusing on enjoying the flowers and didn''t pay much attention to the movement in other directions.


    Now that the white wasteland has come, the mu Qianlian has no idea of appreciating flowers. He slowly comes to the white wasteland with an extremely light pace.


    For the first time, mu Qianlian didn''t say anything. He stood aside and pushed the swing for Bai Huang, feeling like a mother with her son.


    "Didn''t you ask me to come here? Don''t you have something to say?" Bai Huang took the initiative to speak.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian took out a colored pen and cardboard from his pocket, stood aside and wrote: "nothing, just let you come and play with me."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang immediately became puzzled, "what are you playing? There is only one swing in the garden. You won''t let me enjoy the flowers with you."


    It''s OK to accompany me to enjoy flowers during the day. It''s OK at night. I can''t see too clearly.


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian said directly that Bai Huang misunderstood what she wanted to express. Of course, she couldn''t let Bai Huang enjoy flowers with her at night.


    He made a few simple gestures and asked Bai Huang to move aside. Bai Huang occupied the position of the whole swing.


    Understand the meaning of Mu Qianlian. Bai Huang subconsciously gives up a position, but he still doesn''t understand what mu Qianlian wants to do.


    Then, regardless of whether Bai Huang agreed or not, mu Qianlian sat down directly next to Bai Huang.


    It''s boring to play the swing alone. Of course, it takes two people to play.


    When two people get together to swing, it is natural that the body is close to the body without any gap.


    In the past, mu Qianlian would care about this very much, but now, mu Qianlian doesn''t care much, just insignificant details.


    Shaking his body, mu Qianlian swings the swing very high. If Bai Huang doesn''t control it, I''m afraid mu Qianlian will have to fly out.


    Gradually, mu Qianlian''s head tilted a little to the side, leaned against Bai Huang''s shoulder, and everything was silent.


    However, in just a few seconds, mu Qianlian moved his head away, and his face was also very cold.


    A moment later, mu Qianlian stopped the swing and started directly next to Baihuang.


    Seeing Baihuang, mu Qianlian''s right mouth tooted an air bag, which seemed to be selling Meng and angry again.


    "Why, I didn''t annoy you." Bai Huang directly saw that he was greasy and admired Qian Lian, which showed that he was angry.


    But the key is, what kind of anger did mu Qianlian get? He didn''t take advantage of Mu Qianlian just now. It was mu Qianlian who gathered it up on him, which also made him guilty?


    Not so unreasonable!


    With a color pen, Mu Qian wrote on the board, "you have a woman''s perfume!"


    Spreading the hand, Bai Yuan said helplessly, "even if there is perfume, it can only be yours. You just lean on me."


    I heard the white adorable being still sophistry, and I felt more angry with her, and wrote, "I never wear perfume, don''t throw it on me. This fairy is not right back to pot man!"


    "If it''s not yours, who else can it be? I haven''t touched any other women tonight." Bai Huang feels wronged. Isn''t this nonsense.


    The next moment, mu Qianlian frowned slightly and wrote on the cardboard: "so, have you met other women in other nights?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Falling into a silent state, Bai Huang is a little confused by mu Qianlian. How can he lead the topic here?


    Some pictures came through my mind. The white plains were again swinging up. "I went to meet some people tonight, and what I should smell from them is that I don''t know why."


    I remember very clearly that she did not touch Lin Yi and twelve female guards. 80%, the fragrance of their perfume can be transmitted.


    He didn''t know the perfume, and didn''t notice it was normal.


    "Those people you said are women?" Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    "Nonsense! Men can also spray perfume! " Bai Huang gave a cold look.


    Temporarily silent, mu Qianlian fell into emotion. Unexpectedly, her guess with Chu Li really came true. Bai Huang really ran to see a beautiful woman, and there was not only one.


    From an optimistic point of view, Baihuang''s appetite is really good. Change one batch a day.


    "Hey, don''t have some strange ideas. I didn''t do anything." Bai Huang had an insight into the change of Mu Qianlian''s Micro expression.


    Drunk, Bai huangduo hoped that mu Qianlian could return to the state of acquaintance on the first day. At that time, mu Qianlian was really a very holy iceberg beauty who came out of the mud without dyeing, and washed the clear ripples without demons.


    But now, mu Qianlian is not holy at all. His thoughts are polluted. He will have some strange ideas and drive disorderly.


    I don''t know whether I learned from Chu Li or what. In short, mu Qianlian''s learning is bad and becomes impure.


    "I found something. I don''t know whether to say it or not." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "Say." Bai Huang spit out a word.


    With Bai Huang''s promise, mu Qianlian immediately wrote, "since you met me, there have been more and more beautiful women around you, so am I your lucky star?"


    After hearing what mu Qianlian said, Bai Huang walked directly to Mu Qianlian with a cold face, stretched out his hand to hold the faces on both sides of Mu Qianlian and said, "you think too much. All this has nothing to do with you. You just have to take care of your own business."


    After pinching for a while, Bai Huang found that mu Qianlian''s skin was really good. He couldn''t help pinching mu Qianlian out a grimace.


    "Kill... Kill you..."


    Suddenly, mu Qianlian opened without expression.

 Chapter 383

    Seeing mu Qianlian''s sudden opening, Bai Huang''s fingers stopped immediately, and there was some surprise.


    But to be honest, mu Qianlian''s face is really easy to pinch. Bai Huang feels that he is going to be addicted, okay


    Reluctantly let go, Bai Huang coughed twice, "that''s what, I can''t help it. It''s mainly because your skin is so good and feels great."


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian blushed on his cheek and immediately turned his head away. He didn''t go to see Bai Huang.


    She was really going to get angry. After all, Bai Huanggang was too much. She kept pinching her face. It hurt more or less.


    However, for the sake of Bai Huang''s sweet mouth, she will let Bai Huang go.


    Subconsciously, mu Qianlian secretly pinched her face. It feels really good. This is her capital as a girl.


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Oh." With a reply, mu Qianlian obediently followed Baihuang.


    Hearing that mu Qianlian spoke again, Bai Huang was secretly relieved. Recently, mu Qianlian spoke more and more, which is a good thing.


    In the current situation, mu Qianlian only spoke to himself. The next step is to let mu Qianlian speak in front of others. This is a barrier that must be crossed, otherwise mu Qianlian will never return to normal speaking.


    After a short period of time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to the villa hall. Master Mu Lin sat on the sofa reading the newspaper and didn''t rest.


    After chatting for a while, it looked like about 11 o''clock. The lights in the hall went out and they all went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The next morning, Baihuang made a relatively simple breakfast, mushroom chicken porridge.


    "This porridge tastes good. It''s not too much to give 99 points." Mulin sincerely praised.


    "Thank you for your compliment. I think it''s very good myself." Bai Huang is not modest.


    At present, mu Qianlian has finished a small bowl, a pair of beautiful eyes glanced, and then stretched his chopsticks into the white waste bowl.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and preached.


    With the momentum of lightning, mu Qianlian took a piece of mushroom from the white wasteland bowl and put it in her mouth. She was content to eat it. She liked the taste of mushrooms very much.


    "Isn''t there still a lot in the pot? What are you doing with me?" Bai Huang is helpless.


    Looking straight at Bai Huang, mu Qianlian handed a very proud look, which means that he is self willed and will clip whoever he wants.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s proud appearance, Bai Huang resisted the impulse to wave his fist. After all, master Mu Lin was present, and the surface peace still needs to be maintained.


    When Mu Lin saw it, he was secretly happy. He didn''t expect that his granddaughter had such a good relationship with Bai Huang. It''s a divine progress speed.


    The old man is only thinking about one thing at the moment. Does he have great grandchildren first or great grandchildren first?


    Well, that''s a really exciting question.


    After breakfast, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to Wentian high school together.


    After entering the school, many students want to find mu Qianlian for signature, but because mu Qianlian looks cold, everyone is afraid. This is a subconscious feeling, which is difficult to overcome.


    At the fork, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked halfway up the road. They had little chance to see each other before school.


    A few minutes later, Bai Huang walked into class 11, grade 3, took out his textbook and planned to write down a comprehensive knowledge.


    "Hey, have you heard? It seems that there are new students in our class today. The news I received in the middle of the night last night is absolutely not bluffing."


    "It''s impossible. It''s been a long time since school began. How can there be new students? It doesn''t comply with the school rules."


    "Yes, according to the school rules, it is absolutely impossible for students to enter school halfway. No matter how hard the relationship is."


    "It must be a rumor. Even if there are new students, it''s not necessary to come to our class. Isn''t it good to go to the top class?"


    Many students around talked about it, but they didn''t believe that there would be new students in the class.


    Apart from other things, if someone can enter school at this time, it represents the existence of a good background that ordinary people can''t afford.


    "Bai Huang, why don''t you have any gossip? Aren''t you curious? Maybe there will be new students." A female classmate at the front table preached to Bai Huang.


    "There''s nothing to be curious about. It''s the same whether there''s one more person or not." Bai Huang answered casually.


    "Also, whether there are new students or not, it can''t change anything. You''d better endorse it." The girl turned around.


    In this way, everyone in the class began to read early and didn''t bother about the new things for the time being.


    More than ten minutes later, there was a sound of footsteps outside the corridor. Everyone knew from the range of the sound that it was class teacher Li Yu.


    It''s really strange this morning. In the past, Li Yu would come to inspect and read early, but this time it was more than ten minutes slow.


    Later, the head teacher Li Yu entered the classroom of class 11, grade 3.


    At the moment when Li Yu entered the classroom, almost everyone in the class was silly. Where were they still in mind to read some broken books? They stared at the podium, both men and women.


    Beauty!


    It''s beautiful!


    Now the girls who come into the classroom are really beautiful!


    Of course, we are not referring to class teacher Li Yu. Although Li Yu is a beautiful teacher, everyone looks up and looks down. Naturally, it is impossible to suddenly have an extremely stunned reaction.


    The beauty we refer to is a girl standing next to Li Yu!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if ranked by beauty, that girl can definitely occupy the first echelon, that is, she is as famous as mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    In addition to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, we really haven''t seen such a beautiful girl, and it gives people a feeling of gentle and elegant ladies, which makes people subconsciously have a great sense of distance. This is the most remarkable feature of beauty.


    Holding books in both hands, Bai Huang is still looking at the girl next to Li Yu. It is obvious that he has been stunned.


    However, Bai Huang is not stunned by each other''s beauty. He has more contact with mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Naturally, he is immune to beauty and won''t have too much emotional fluctuation.


    The reason why he was stunned was that he really didn''t expect Lin Qingqian to come to school!


    Well, yes, that''s right. The girl standing next to Li Yu is Lin Qingqian. Bai Huang met her last night.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Lin Qingqian, a new classmate. Shanhai high school is an exchange student with Wentian high school. She will follow our class for the time being." Li Yu said.


    "Teacher, can I make a request?" Lin Qingqian asked softly.


    "Yes, you can." Li Yu returned.


    Pointing to the location of Baihuang, Lin Qingqian directly said, "I want to sit with Baihuang''s classmates. Please promise."

 Chapter 384

    ¡°£¡¡±


    When he heard that Lin Qingqian was going to sit with Bai Huang, everyone in the class immediately looked at Bai Huang, not to mention how stunned they were.


    Damn it, are you kidding me? Bai Huang met the new beauty this time?


    Those who don''t play like this, really don''t play like this. Bai Huang has made friends with mu Qianlian and Chu Li. If there is another Lin Qingqian, won''t they all take away?


    Others know to leave a mouthful of soup when eating meat, but Baihuang is good. They don''t want to keep a mouthful of soup. All beauties want a rhythm!


    Although everyone is in the same class with Bai Huang, it''s really worthless for mu Qianlian. I thought that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had been together before. As a result, Bai Huang hooked up with other beauties in the twinkling of an eye. It''s really scum!


    In ancient times, Baihuang, such a flirtatious guy, wanted to soak the pig cage!


    On the podium, head teacher Li Yu was also a little confused. "Lin Qingqian, did you know Bai Huang before?"


    "Well, yes, he and I are friends. During my time as an exchange student, I hope to sit with him. I don''t know if the teacher can agree." Lin Qingqian preached.


    After pondering for a while, Li Yu didn''t intend to refuse. After all, Lin Qingqian is an important exchange student. Besides, there is a vacancy next to Baihuang, so there is no need to make other transfers.


    Nodding his head, Li Yu immediately said, "well, of course the teacher agrees. I hope you can get along well with other people in the class and have the best experience."


    "Thank you, teacher. Thank you very much for your understanding. It''s the first time I''ve seen a beautiful and kind-hearted teacher like you." Lin Qing smiled.


    "Oh, I wish I knew the truth. There''s no need to say it." Li Yu waved his hand.


    The next second, realizing that he had lost his manners, Li Yu quickly returned to normal, but the students in the class couldn''t find their private appearance, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to stop them.


    "All right, Lin Qingqian, take your seat." Li Yu said immediately.


    "Teacher, I want to change my position!" Bai Huang raised his hand to speak.


    "Change position? Well, what position would you like to change? " Li Yu stared at Bai Huang unfriendly.


    "I think Feng Shui in this position is not good, which affects my study, so I want to change to the position near the window." Bai Huang continued to speak.


    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing this, Li Yu and the students in his class didn''t understand. Bai Huang is inexplicably talking about something. He won''t have a problem in his mind early in the morning.


    There is a beautiful woman like Lin Qingqian sitting next to her. Bai Huang steals music in his heart. All the boys in the audience envy her treatment!


    In other words, the boys in the class noticed a phenomenon one after another. Bai Huang was obviously playing the game of hard to get. He pretended not to be happy, but he was very restless.


    Master, this is definitely a super first-class master level!


    At this time, Lin Qingqian has sat down next to Baihuang. She holds some temporarily received textbooks in her hand. As an exchange student, she still has to listen to the classes she should listen to.


    "Listen, everyone. No one can bully Lin Qingqian. Otherwise, my head teacher can only bully you." Li Yu spoke very seriously.


    After hearing Li Yu''s remark, how dare everyone refute it? They don''t want to be called by Li Yu to the office for repair.


    Besides, it''s too late for everyone to protect a beautiful girl like Lin Qingqian. Where are you willing to bully and be an absolute group pet.


    "Continue to read early. The first and second sections are comprehensive courses. The teacher will come back later." With that, Li Yu went straight out of the office. She still had a lot of business to do.


    Li Yu only received the news of exchange students in the middle of the night last night. Originally, she did not agree to let exchange students come to the class. After all, it will affect the students in the class to a certain extent.


    But when he knew that the exchange students came from Shanhai high school, Li Yu directly agreed without saying a word. Shanhai high school is a top university. The students in it are very powerful and can help the people in the class learn.


    Just one thing Li Yu didn''t understand before, because Lin Qingqian only wanted to enter class 11 of senior three from beginning to end, and even didn''t consider the top class. Li Yu didn''t understand what Lin Qingqian was trying to do.


    However, according to the current situation, Li Yu has understood a little after all. He can only say that Bai Huang is really swaggering recently.


    Chu Li and mu Qianlian haven''t figured out yet. There will be another Lin Qingqian. He''s not afraid to be buried in the Shura field. He doesn''t know how to cherish life at all.


    After Li Yu left, the students in the class returned to normal early reading. Many girls were secretly looking at Lin Qingqian and were very interested in Lin Qingqian''s beauty.


    Pretending to be serious about reading, Lin Qingqian whispered, "Hello, Bai Huang!"


    "According to the school rules, even if you are an exchange student, you can''t plug in at this time, so what did you do privately?" While reading, Bai Huang said something.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qing smiled, borrowed a pen and paper from the students next to him, and then wrote on the white paper: "sorry, having money and power means you can do whatever you want."


    Seeing the content on the white paper, Bai Huang was calm. Lin Qingqian was really arrogant and played fair in front of him.


    From last night, Bai Huang knew that Lin Qingqian was born in a super rich family. Maybe his background is many times larger than mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    To be more direct, even the No. 1 giants in Wentian city may not be as good as Lin Qingqian''s background. There is a big gap.


    Five or six seconds later, Lin Qingqian wrote on the white paper: "what''s the matter with the ice you left last night? It hasn''t thawed all night. My cruise ship has been trapped there."


    "Don''t worry, it will thaw naturally in a few days." Bai Huang spoke.


    The ice condensed by the ice soul is not ordinary. If it is not destroyed by external forces, it will take at least three days and nights to melt, which will be very early.


    Knowing that the cold ice would melt naturally in a few days, Lin Qingqian did not continue to ask. The cost of the cruise ship was hundreds of millions. Although it was not valuable, it was still useful. She liked to take a boat to the lake at night and enjoy a leisurely life.


    "Bright people don''t talk in secret. You come to ask what the purpose of Tiangao high school is and why you have to be in my class. Please explain it well. Otherwise, I can only draw a line with you." Bai Huang has been controlling his voice to avoid being heard by others.


    Lin Qingqian is not a guy who has nothing to do. She must have a reason for doing so. She can''t be on vacation.


    After a while, Lin Qingqian wrote a note and handed it to Bai Huang. The content said: "I came to ask heaven high school naturally to find you, so I want to be in your class. I have no purpose, just want to know you."


    He quickly scanned the contents of the note. Bai Huang felt helpless. Was he entangled by Lin Qingqian? Was there a mistake?


    He just wants to study hard at school. Why is it so difficult?

 Chapter 385

    The next time, classes were normal all morning, and nothing special happened.


    But if you have to say it, there are some. After all, Lin Qingqian only spent one morning getting familiar with everyone in the class.


    You know, in the first two years, there was no intersection among the students in Baihuang''s follow-up class. It was a fact that he became familiar with everyone in the class in the last month.


    Taking this analogy, we can prove how terrible Lin Qingqian''s communication ability is. We don''t know whether Lin Qingqian is naturally amiable or something. Anyway, he is very popular.


    So that Bai Huang subconsciously felt that the exchange student in the class was not Lin Qingqian, but himself


    Time went by. With the school bell ringing, all the courses in the morning were over. The students in the class were packing up their things and preparing to squeeze into the canteen.


    "Qingqian, would you like to have dinner with our girls at noon? It''s our treat. You can eat whatever you want."


    "Yes, yes, it''s also our intention for our new classmates. You''re new here. You shouldn''t be familiar with Wentian high school."


    "After lunch, we all take you around. Our school environment is very good. There is a lotus pond over the back mountain. It''s very beautiful."


    "Why don''t you go to dinner with our boys? We promise to open a way for you. You don''t even have to queue up."


    Many students have great enthusiasm for Lin Qingqian and want to take Lin Qingqian around. They really like Lin Qingqian very much.


    There was an amiable beauty in the class suddenly. The treatment was great, not to mention how good it was. It felt like being hit by a pie in the sky. It was great.


    Shaking her head a little, Lin Qing smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness. I want to stay with Bai Huang at noon, so I won''t bother you."


    "Ah!"


    Wen Yan, many students are very frustrated.


    The people who are enthusiastic about Lin Qingqian are obviously them, but Lin Qingqian has only Bai Huang in his eyes, which is so irritating that both male and female students have resentments against Bai Huang.


    The nickname after Bai Huang is called beauty harvester. Anyway, as long as there are beautiful women, they have a good relationship with Bai Huang. It''s the halo of the legendary protagonist.


    With a sigh, many students left. Naturally, they don''t want to stay and be a light bulb. Being a light bulb is the most annoying.


    A few minutes later, only Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian were left in the class. They were very quiet.


    At this time, Bai Huang quietly looked at the comic book in his hand. It was just borrowed last class. It was very good-looking. The book was called the prisoner of delicious food.


    "Hey, aren''t you going to dinner?" Lin Qingqian asked.


    She doesn''t understand Bai Huang''s habit. Hey, Bai Huang has read comic books for a whole class. Won''t her eyes be tired? Are boys so strange?


    Not that she lacks common sense, but that she has never paid attention to the opposite sex before. Bai Huang is her first observation object, so she feels very fresh about many things.


    After a while, Bai Huang didn''t reply to Lin Qingqian, so Lin Qingqian was confused. Did he say something wrong and make Bai Huang unhappy?


    "Hello, Bai Huang, are you listening to me?"


    "Hello? are you there? Just give me a minute. "


    "White wasteland? Bai Huang''s brother? White desert handsome boy? "White barren oba?"


    Lin Qingqian kept talking tirelessly, not to mention how much he wanted to attract the attention of Baihuang.


    The fact is that Lin Qingqian did succeed. By her impatient attempt, Bai Huang stopped staring at her.


    However, Bai Huang is holding the kind of eyes staring at the prey, which is not a friendly implication.


    Seeing this, Lin Qingqian hurriedly protected his body and pretended to be afraid and said, "what are you doing? This is a school. Please keep rational!"


    Of course, Lin Qingqian is not really afraid. He just wants to cooperate with Bai Huang''s performance. Otherwise, he will waste Bai Huang''s eyes like a hunter.


    "When I read comic books, please don''t talk in my ear all the time, otherwise, I can only let you taste the taste of fist." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Good! I see! " Lin Qingqian immediately made a silent move, bursting with desire for survival.


    In this way, Bai Huang let Lin Qingqian sit next to him, and his ears can finally be clean for a while. Lin Qingqian talks more than Chu Li.


    In this way, he spent more than ten minutes quietly. During this period, Lin qingqianleng didn''t say a word and obediently followed Bai Huang''s requirements.


    Lin Qingqian is not a weak character at ordinary times. On the contrary, no matter what she does, she is extremely strong and can''t be refuted by anyone.


    Therefore, if Lin Qingqian''s acquaintances see her in this state, they must be scared to death one by one and die on the spot.


    It''s hard to imagine that a person with a queen''s character would also have a painting style like a little maid. The difference between the two is too huge to believe what he sees with his own eyes. It''s shocking!


    Glancing aside, Lin Qingqian secretly looked at the comic book in Bai Huang''s hand and wanted to know what content made him so absorbed.


    Mingming is sitting next to a beautiful woman, but Bai Huang only has comic books in his eyes, which really makes Lin Qingqian doubt life


    Looking at it, he felt that the content of the comic book was good. Lin Qingqian subconsciously leaned next to Baihuang.


    Nothing else. I just want to watch comic books carefully.


    Bai Huang has no problem with this. Since Lin Qingqian also likes reading comic books, let''s read them together. He is not a stingy person. Being alone is not as good as being happy.


    Move aside, Bai Huang puts the comic book in the middle, so Lin Qingqian doesn''t have to stretch his neck all the time and take care of the girl.


    "Thank you!" Lin Qingqian was very happy and felt flattered.


    It turns out that Baihuang also has a slightly gentlemanly side


    "Wow, the main character''s nail fist seems to be very powerful. There are a lot of strange food in this cartoon, and..."


    Just as Lin Qingqian was about to go on, she suddenly noticed a touch of coldness. Then she immediately shut up and didn''t dare to say even one more word.


    Well, she took back her idea just now. Bai Huang had no gentleman''s side at all. She was ignored by Bai Huang again


    It is no exaggeration to say that Bai Huang is definitely the first person who has dared to be so cruel to her from childhood to adulthood.


    But there is no way. Lin Qingqian came to Wentian high school alone. Even if she was bullied by Baihuang, she can only swallow it. She can''t beat such a powerful Baihuang at all.


    It is Lin Qingqian''s secret to get along with Bai Huang to endure the calm wind and waves for a while and take a step back.


    "Da! TA! Click! "


    Outside the corridor, a burst of footsteps sounded. Listening to the movement, there should be two people.


    Soon, two figures appeared at the door of the classroom at the same time.


    One man admires thousands of pity.


    One is Chu Li.


    everybody is here!

 Chapter 386

    At the moment, mu Qianlian and Chu Li standing at the door of the classroom are stunned. Especially Chu Li has completely lost his previous elation, only a dull painting style.


    More than ten minutes ago, mu Qianlian and Chu Li called Bai Huang, but Bai Huang didn''t answer. The two women came here to try their luck. Maybe Bai Huang didn''t leave.


    At the moment of entering the door, Chu Li felt that his premonition was right and his luck was bursting when he saw Bai Huang sitting there.


    But the next moment, Chu Li saw a beautiful woman sitting next to Bai Huang, who was still as beautiful as she and mu Qianlian, which made her unresponsive.


    Moreover, looking at the posture of Bai Huang and the beautiful woman, they seem to be very close. They all get together to read comic books. If they get closer, they can hold together.


    If this is not a classroom, it''s really uncertain whether Bai Huang and the beauty will make further moves. The picture is too wrong.


    "Why are you two here?"


    Looking at the two women standing at the door of the classroom, Bai Huang didn''t understand the situation. Why did the two women know he was in the classroom.


    With her mouth in her mouth, Chu Li walked into the classroom with a small step. She fixed her eyes on Bai Huang and didn''t move. She just wanted to know that Bai Huang was not ashamed of herself now.


    "Tut Tut, Bai Huang, you really enjoy it. I''m envious of sitting in the classroom and reading comic books with beautiful women." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "Oh, what''s the problem?" Bai Huang replied and didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Nothing happened between him and Lin Qingqian. They just got together to read comics. What''s wrong with this.


    A single man and a single woman are not allowed to stay together yet?


    Seeing Bai Huang''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Chu Li doesn''t mention how angry and wronged he is.


    According to the truth, Bai Huang should not immediately apologize and admit his mistake, and then ensure that he will never make the same mistake again. This is the normal development of the plot.


    But Bai Huang now has no intention of admitting her mistake. Instead, she has become an unreasonable person.


    At this time, mu Qianlian had come to Chu Li. She had just carefully observed Lin Qingqian, so she directly understood why Baihuang fell.


    Men, it''s always easy to be led away when they see beautiful women. This situation is very normal. We should get used to it slowly.


    Of course, habit belongs to habit. The most important thing is that one''s momentum must not lose to the other party, which is necessary!


    With his right hand on the Baihuang table, Chu Li said angrily, "don''t say anything else first. Now I want to ask you, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Chu Li now wants to put pressure on Bai Huang, otherwise Bai Huang really doesn''t know how guilty she is. She wants to destroy Bai Huang''s defense line step by step and let Bai Huang sing conquest in front of her!


    Hearing this, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone from his pocket, put it on the table and said, "there''s no electricity, of course I can''t get your phone."


    Since the third class, Bai Huang''s mobile phone has run out of power. How can he answer Chu Li''s phone?


    Funny?


    Knowing this, Chu Li suddenly became embarrassed. She wanted to take this as a breakthrough. It seems that she has no chance.


    Who knows that Bai Huang''s cell phone is out of power. She thought Bai Huang was playing and disappearing on purpose, and then secretly dated a beautiful woman here.


    In short, Chu Li''s battle to destroy the defense line has failed!


    Fail directly before you start!


    If there is a piece of tofu next to her, she really wants to kill herself with a piece of tofu. It''s too difficult to give Bai Huang a head for no reason.


    Patted Chu Li on the shoulder. Mu Qianlian motioned Chu Li to be at ease. Although Chu Li was defeated, she was still there.


    Take out the colored pen and cardboard. Mu Qianlian doesn''t go to see Baihuang. He directly faces Lin Qingqian and writes on the cardboard: "I think it''s necessary for you to introduce yourself. After all, you''re new."


    "Lin Qingqian, this is my name. Bai Huang and I are friends. We met by chance in the mountain forest before. At the beginning, he gave me a roast fish, so I come to play with him now. I''ve introduced it." Lin Qingqian answered directly.


    After listening to what Lin Qingqian said, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were suddenly cool.


    Wow, when has Baihuang been to the mountains and forests? He also met a beautiful woman like Lin Qingqian in the mountains and forests, and gave Lin Qingqian a roast fish. The information of each piece seems unusual.


    Bai Huang never made them roast fish, but he did it for Lin Qingqian. This directly means that Lin Qingqian is equal to both of them.


    Good, great, super.


    Whether it''s mu Qianlian or Chu Li, they don''t have any unhappy emotions. They really don''t!


    "Excuse me, can you two introduce yourself?" Lin Qingqian said.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are curious about her. She is also curious about Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Everyone is a beautiful woman, and no one is worse than anyone.


    Or it can be said that no one wants to fall behind!


    I don''t know why. Although the situation looks very harmonious, Bai Huang always feels that there are crises everywhere. His sixth sense constantly reminds him that he must flee the scene quickly.


    But the key is that the situation is really harmonious, isn''t it?


    "My name is Chu Li. I''m a student of Wentian high school. I''m also friends with Bai Huang. I still have a good time. It''s not like some people suddenly emerge. I don''t know whether it''s real or fake." Chu Li has two bracelets on her chest.


    In addition, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "Mu Qianlian, female, 18 years old, Wentian high school student, Bai Huang is my attendant, and he lives with me."


    Mu Qianlian''s self introduction is very simple and direct. It doesn''t tidy up the fancy things in the flowers, which directly shows that Bai Huang lives with himself, which already represents many things.


    For example, where is the fragrance of wild flowers on the roadside?


    At present, Lin Qingqian and the two women look at each other. No one is shy of their eyes. They don''t even blink. They won''t feel tired at all.


    In such a situation, Bai Huang silently looked at the comic book in his hand. How to say, everything was quite normal. Lin Qingqian and the two women seemed to get along well, at least on the surface.


    Chu Li smiled and said, "when I met Bai Huang, you didn''t know where it was. Is it necessary to appear suddenly?"


    "Oh, the length of time you know doesn''t mean anything. Some people know each other for a few years, and some people stay together for a lifetime after knowing each other for a few days. Even if you know Bai Huang earlier, so what? Huh? " Lin Qingqian also smiled. In short, his state must be elegant.


    "Classmate Lin Qingqian, you are deliberately trying to argue with me, aren''t you?" Chu Li''s smile didn''t change.


    "No, no, no, how could I deliberately argue with you? I just don''t want to be pushed by you. Maybe you have a good relationship with Bai Huang, but my relationship with him is not bad." Lin Qingqian said.

 Chapter 387

    At the moment, Lin Qingqian and Chu Li are directly on the bar, and no one wants to let anyone.


    When two girls with strong character collide together, the results are often like this, which is expected.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll have something to eat. What about you? Do you want to have something to eat together?" Bai Huang asked casually.


    "Nonsense!"


    Lin Qingqian and Chu Li roared at the same time.


    ¡°......¡±


    The two women''s inexplicable emotions made Bai Huang fall into silence immediately. Of course, he saw that Lin Qingqian and Chu Li were secretly competing, but he didn''t want to break it, so as not to make the situation worse.


    But the competition between two women belongs to the competition between two women. Why did you yell at him for no reason? It''s not bigger than anyone''s voice.


    Ignoring Lin Qingqian and Chu Li, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to the teaching room together. For the time being, they were too lazy to manage the friction between girls. This situation is very troublesome and everyone who has experienced it knows it.


    For some time, Bai Huang found a table and sat in a noodle restaurant at the school. He had been eating in the restaurant outside the school for a long time.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Lin Qingqian also sat down in three different positions, just forming a four corner table with Bai Huang.


    "Look at the menu. You can order whatever you want. It''s my treat." Bai Huang preached.


    "I''d like noodles with scallion oil! Slightly spicy! " Chu Li deliberately raised her voice and said.


    "I''ll have scallion noodles, too! Medium spicy! " Lin Qingqian also raised his voice.


    Seeing this, Chu Li bit her lower lip. She was controlling her emotions. This is a public place. She can''t fight with Lin Qingqian directly, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    Even if Wentian high school is run by her family!


    "Boss, I was wrong just now. I want a spicy scallion oil noodles!" Speaking, Chu Li looked at Lin Qingqian with a smile. Someone really thought she wouldn''t eat spicy.


    With Chu Li''s voice falling, Lin Qingqian directly smiled bitterly, "boss, give me a abnormal and spicy scallion oil noodles! I don''t believe anyone dares to continue to argue! "


    The pupil was wide open. Chu Li was completely blown up by Lin Qing. He raised his hand and shouted, "boss, I want one..."


    "Shut up!" At this time, Bai Huang opened his mouth, looked at Lin Qingqian and Chu Li and said, "either eat here or turn around and leave. You choose."


    If Lin Qingqian and Chu Li continue to make such a fuss, who knows when they can eat it, it''s almost endless.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Qingqian and Chu Li should speak with each other at the same time. In this regard, they have a strange connection.


    On one side, mu Qianlian smiled a little. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang stopped Lin Qingqian and Chu Li. It''s full of courage.


    Since she left the classroom, mu Qianlian took the initiative to withdraw from the Shura field. She knew that Lin Qingqian and Chu Li were very strong characters. She still didn''t mix in blindly and watched the play silently as an audience.


    "Boss, four bowls of noodles with scallion oil without spicy, with some beef, thank you!" Bai Huang shouted to the kitchen.


    "OK, four bowls of scallion noodles will come right away!" The boss answered at the top of his voice. Just now he was completely confused. He was a little spicy and a little abnormal.


    It is worth noting that, as far as the current situation is concerned, many students have gathered outside the noodle shop, and some even take pictures with mobile phones.


    Naturally, they can''t shoot Bai Huang. After all, those guys have been staring at beautiful women. It doesn''t have much to do with Bai Huang. Entering the mirror is just incidental.


    "It seems that no matter where the school is, it will always be the object of attention for no reason." Lin Qingqian sighed.


    When she was in Shanhai high school before, she was always concerned by many students, so that it was inconvenient for her to travel. She didn''t like that environment and just wanted to be a little transparent.


    However, this is not something you can decide. No matter how much you don''t want to be concerned, it doesn''t work.


    Listening to what Lin Qingqian said, Chu Li didn''t mention how sympathetic he felt, "Hey, Lin Qingqian, I still understand you in this regard. I don''t want to receive too much attention, but my strength doesn''t allow it. It''s not our fault to grow too beautiful. What can we do?"


    While talking, Chu Li''s look was not to mention how depressed he was. Seeing that posture, he could cry at any time, making people feel pity.


    "I''m really sorry that I''m a fallen man at the end of the world. I shouldn''t have deliberately picked a quarrel with you just now. I made a mistake." Lin Qingqian looked at Chu Li and said.


    "No, it''s me who''s wrong. I blame me for being too excited just now, otherwise I won''t keep making trouble until now." Chu Li quickly admitted his mistake.


    "In that case, the misunderstanding will be solved. In the future, we will not argue or quarrel. We are all our own people." Lin Qingqian stretched out his hand.


    "Well, my own people." Chu Li also reached out and shook hands with Lin Qingqian to make peace.


    Perhaps they felt that the way of shaking hands was not very strong. Lin Qingqian and Chu Li directly stood up and hugged each other, and both sides gave each other a big hug.


    Looking dull, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian looked at each other. It was difficult for them to understand the magical ideas of Lin Qingqian and Chu Li.


    What the hell? Just now Lin Qingqian and Chu Li were still incompatible, but they immediately became good friends. The change is too fast, and the speed of the rocket is not so fast.


    "Lian''er, from today on, Lin Qingqian is our friend. I''m sure you''ll like her too. She''s really a good girl." Chu Li praised from his heart.


    "Well, mu Qianlian, please take care of her in the future. You and Chu Li are rare beauties. I can''t help loving a girl." Lin Qingqian preached to Mu Qianlian.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Lin Qingqian and Chu Li have put on a pair of pants and are cooperating with each other in every word and deed, a typical commercial boast.


    He nodded symbolically. Even if he answered, he still had to be polite.


    "Four bowls of scallion noodles!" The boss put the scallion noodles on the table one by one. "Four, please use it slowly and be careful."


    "Thank you, boss." Bai Huang spoke loudly.


    "Thank you. I should thank you for taking care of your business. If you have a problem, remember to shout. I''ll meet you first." The boss went back into the kitchen.


    "Wow, the scallion noodles here taste good. I didn''t know there was such a great noodle restaurant in school." Chu Li was very satisfied with the taste of scallion noodles.


    "Well, it''s really good. I can taste it''s an old craft. The taste is very authentic. I''m very picky about the food." Lin Qingqian also appreciated it.


    As for mu Qianlian, she didn''t express too much. She ate her own noodles silently. She was a little hungry.


    The Shura field, which had been surging with undercurrent, has now become happy and calm.


    It''s sudden and wonderful.

 Chapter 388

    After lunch, because Lin Qingqian didn''t know about Wentian high school, Chu Li took Lin Qingqian around.


    It''s just very helpless that Chu Li wants to take Lin Qingqian with him, but he takes Bai Huang and mu Qianlian with him. Leng wants to form a group of four, not one less.


    Therefore, along the way, Bai Huang received complaints, not to mention how big, no matter where he went, he would be watched by passing students.


    At the same time, Lin Qingqian''s existence has been noticed by more and more people. Compared with Chu Li and mu Qianlian, everyone is curious about Lin Qingqian''s identity. No one has seen Lin Qingqian before.


    Although they are very curious, they are just guessing secretly. No one dares to take the initiative to chat up, and they have a great sense of distance.


    After a while, Chu Li took the other three people to the back mountain of the school and sat down in the pavilion in the lotus pool. The most comfortable place for Wentian high school is here.


    Looking at the carp under the water, Lin Qingqian said, "Chu Li, I think you are like a fish in the water. No matter what you do, you are very free and enviable."


    After some contact, Lin Qingqian also knew more about Chu Li. She found that Chu Li was in a completely different situation from herself.


    Chu Li''s personality is free to do whatever she wants, and her words are not qualified to do whatever she wants. She just has more power in her hand. She has a lot of things to manage, and she can''t take the wrong step.


    "Well, it seems that many people have said so. I don''t know it myself. It''s the same thing anyway." Chu Li didn''t think so and chewed the bubble gum she had just bought.


    With a wordless smile, Lin Qingqian sat next to Chu Li. She didn''t have much time to come out this time. If she can relax for a while, she can relax for a while.


    "Hoo!" Chu Li blew a big bubble in his mouth, which looked very funny.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian was aroused to play by Chu Li, learning the appearance of Chu Li, blowing bubbles there and retracting freely.


    He kept silent. Bai Huang didn''t know what to say. The left and right sides were all childish ghosts, and there was no sign of maturity.


    "By the way, Baihuang, let''s add a wechat to facilitate contact in the future." Lin Qingqian took out his mobile phone.


    "Don''t you have my phone? Why do you add wechat?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Oh, there are so many things. I can''t add you to wechat as a girl. I''m afraid I''ll eat you." Lin Qingqian glanced.


    "All right." Without extra affectation, Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian made friends with each other.


    Through last night''s contact, Bai Huang knew that Lin Qingqian''s news network was very large, so he could master the trend of blood moon organization to a certain extent and tell himself to pay attention to safety in advance.


    From this point of view, it is still necessary to keep in touch with Lin Qingqian, and the blood moon organization will never stop.


    Once he found the opportunity, Bai Huang was ready to take away the blood moon organization. He wanted to see if the blood moon organization could stop him.


    "Wow, Baihuang, you''re on the headlines of the school forum again." Chu Li is looking at her mobile phone. Don''t mention how happy she is.


    Even if the headline is not very beneficial to Baihuang, Chu Li can''t help laughing. It''s really funny. She dares to make sure that Baihuang has to set off another storm.


    "I sent you the link. See for yourself." Chu Li preached.


    "Ding Dong!" The cell phone in Bai Huang''s pocket rings.


    At this time, Lin Qingqian and mu Qianlian have gathered together next to Chu Li. They are very curious about what Chu Li is looking at.


    After reading it quickly, Lin Qingqian couldn''t help laughing. He was more helpless. He seemed to have indirectly given the white wasteland to the pit, but it was really interesting.


    Mu Qianlian shook his head on the spot. There was no special reaction. He continued to blow his bubbles there. It was really fun.


    Looking at the different reactions of the three women, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone and clicked the link sent by Chu Li.


    As soon as the picture jumped, Bai Huang saw a top hot post with the title: "shock! White barren, a famous person in the school, steps on three boats! Suspected scum man of the year! "


    The content written in the post is to specially fight against Baihuang. He said that Baihuang is too scum man. He advised Baihuang to be kind, treat the goddess well, and admire Qianlian. Don''t go around all day.


    Bai Huang doesn''t know when to start. He and mu Qianlian have become the official standard in the eyes of the whole school. The effect of public opinion is like this. Things that obviously don''t exist can be said to be true.


    Thousands of people replied to this post. They all stood on the side of Mu Qianlian. Bai huangze was their hostile object. It was very lively.


    Put the mobile phone back in your pocket. Bai Huang didn''t go to see it again. It''s something out of nothing. There''s no need to pay too much attention.


    "Well, I want to ask, are you two really official standard?" Lin Qingqian looked at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian at the same time.


    Before that, Lin Qingqian always thought that Baihuang and Chu Li were the official standard. After all, Chu Li had been fighting against himself at the beginning, not to mention how hot-blooded he was.


    On the contrary, if you admire Qianlian, it seems very plain from beginning to end. You can''t see what you want to argue with yourself, so it doesn''t matter.


    With a pair of indifferent eyes, Bai Huang looked at Lin Qingqian and said, "rumors stop at wise people. If you even believe such false public opinion, you need to do an IQ appraisal."


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqian seemed to be about to say something, but suddenly stopped her mouth, because she found mu Qianlian writing aside, as if she wanted to express some opinions.


    A few seconds later, mu Qianlian held the cardboard in front of him and said, "I don''t know if it''s an official standard configuration, but if it''s an official top configuration, I don''t mind."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Many question marks appeared on Bai Huang''s face.


    What the hell? He just clarified with Lin Qingqian. As a result, mu Qianlian will directly create greater public opinion. Are you sure he didn''t deliberately add blocking?


    It''s not the official standard configuration, but the official top configuration. Why does it smell of gunpowder?


    It feels like a cartoon heroine proclaiming sovereignty, that is, to proclaim the status of the main palace.


    In a word, she thinks that she is the only one in the palace. Who is in favor of it and who is against it?


    The above is the information Bai Huang received from mu Qianlian. Mu Qianlian suddenly became stronger. Just now she was still blowing bubbles like a little girl, and her character changed as she said.


    "Like it!" Chu Li gave a symbolic thumbs up, she likes to admire thousands of pity, free and easy.


    "Although I didn''t understand much, it seemed very powerful..." Lin Qingqian was a little confused.


    Compared with the friendly exchanges with Chu Li, Lin Qingqian doesn''t know how to get along with mu Qianlian. She always feels that mu Qianlian is like a black hole, which makes people confused about her mind.


    Lin Qingqian, who is very sociable, is the first time he has met a target he can''t start. He doesn''t know where to make a breakthrough.


    To tell the truth, the existence of Mu Qianlian gives Lin Qingqian a headache!

 Chapter 389

    In the later period, almost all make complaints about Chu Li and Lin Tiao in chat.


    At the time of the upcoming class, the four left in two groups. Chu Li and mu Qianlian were in the same campus, and Lin Qingqian and Bai Huang were in the same classroom.


    Not surprisingly, as soon as Bai Huang entered the classroom, it directly aroused the concern of many people in the class. They were all afraid of safety problems in Bai Huang.


    To the extent that Baihuang is currently flirting with women, if there are some extreme students in the school, I''m afraid Baihuang will be attacked by a group.


    The first two classes in the afternoon were math classes. Bai Huang silently took out his comic book. It was another leisurely afternoon.


    In order to be pretentious, Lin Qingqian is paying attention to the class on the surface, while her line of sight is reading comic books with Bai Huang. Now she and Bai Huang are wearing a pair of pants and are alone.


    At the last class, Bai Huang collected the comic book. It was the class of Chinese teacher Xu Qian. He didn''t want to die deliberately.


    After a whole Chinese class, Xu Qian was explaining the knowledge of classical Chinese. Many people lost a lot in classical Chinese this month. Xu Qian should focus on making up for it.


    It is said that Xu Qian''s class is indeed a kind of enjoyment. Even Lin Qingqian, an exchange student, is listening attentively and is attracted by Xu Qian''s image as a teacher.


    Time flies by, and soon it''s time to finish school. There are still a few minutes left.


    Standing on the podium, Xu Qian watched Lin Qingqian preach¡° Although it''s a little late, as a teacher, I still need to welcome new students. Lin Qingqian, isn''t he? "


    "Yes." Lin Qingqian nodded.


    "If I remember correctly, you seem to be an exchange student at Shanhai high school." Xu Qian is a little uncertain. She only heard Li Yu mention it once.


    "The teacher remembered correctly. I was indeed an exchange student in Shanhai high school." Lin Qingqian answered immediately.


    Hearing this, Xu Qian smiled, "in fact, I used to be a student of Shanhai high school. I studied there for three years. Now I think I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    "Hey?!"


    Everyone in the class exclaimed at the same time. Until now, everyone knew that Xu Qian was a student of Shanhai high school. Indeed, she was a top-level Xueba!


    In fact, we all know long ago that Xu Qian came to Wentian high school to be a teacher out of interest. Otherwise, with Xu Qian''s qualifications, it is absolutely impossible to be just an ordinary teacher.


    Similarly, Li Yu, the head teacher, is in the same situation. He looks for a job only by interest and is very capricious.


    "So, isn''t the teacher my sister?" Lin Qingqian looked very happy.


    "That''s true. If we have a chance in the future, we can go back to Shanhai high school together." Xu Qian preached.


    "Well, of course I have no problem. I''d love to." Lin Qingqian answered.


    Looking ahead, Bai Huang''s mood is a little confused. How can Lin Qingqian and Xu Qian climb up the relationship and become a learning sister and a learning sister for no reason?


    Should we say it is a coincidence, or should we say that Lin Qingqian and Xu Qian are extremely excellent people?


    After a while, the school bell rang, and the students in the class left. Only Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian were packing up.


    When he reached the door, Bai Huang stopped his steps, looked back at Lin Qingqian behind him and said, "why, do you still want to follow me?"


    "No... no?" Lin Qingqian asked stupidly.


    "Nonsense, I told you last night. I don''t like being followed by strangers all day. You can do whatever you want. Don''t follow me anymore, okay?" Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    "Oh, OK, I see. I won''t follow you anymore." After hastily saying a few words, Lin Qingqian went directly to another direction and parted ways with Baihuang.


    Looking at the direction Lin Qingqian left, Bai Huang immediately shouted, "there''s no way to go downstairs!"


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqian immediately stopped, then walked back slowly, passed by Bai Huang directly, and didn''t look at Bai Huang at all.


    Seems to be angry?


    Bai Huang doesn''t want to talk to Lin Qingqian about his emotions. In short, he just doesn''t want to be followed by strangers, which will make him feel monitored at any time. It''s very bad.


    After leaving Wentian high school, Baihuang took a ride directly back to Mujia manor.


    Stepping into the villa hall, Bai Huang saw old Mulin sitting on the sofa, playing chess alone.


    Master Mu Lin was so absorbed that he didn''t react until Bai Huang came next to him.


    "Yo, your boy came back so early." Mulin smiled.


    "I came back directly after school, so it was earlier." Bai Huang answered.


    Glancing at the direction of the door, he saw that there was no one behind him. Mu Lin immediately asked, "where''s the girl, Xiao Lian? Didn''t she come back with you?"


    "She should come back later. She is probably with Chu Li. I came back alone. I''m not sure." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    His eyes turned. Mu Lin asked tentatively, "you two shouldn''t be uncomfortable. Give me a face and bear more pity. After all, the girl has a defective character, you know."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang burst out laughing, "old man, are you such a grandfather? He said that his granddaughter has a defective character and is not afraid to kill you."


    "Gee, look what you said. My granddaughter is not here. There''s nothing we can''t say. Don''t avoid anything. Open the skylight and tell the truth." Mu Lin felt his white beard.


    "You misunderstood. Mu Qianlian and I really didn''t make trouble. I just came back earlier." Bai Huang smiled bitterly.


    "Oh, just don''t be awkward. Anyway, I''m idle. How about playing a game of chess with me?" Mulin was very interested.


    "Yes, since the old man wants to play, I''ll accompany him naturally. I just hope you don''t lose too badly. I won''t release water." Bai Huang took black chess.


    "Hum, you may not be able to beat me this time." Mu Lin takes the white chess first.


    So, Bai Huang and Mu Lin start a go war. Mu Lin must wash Bai Huang with blood this time!


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, looking at the few white chess left on the chessboard, Mu Lin sighed, "this second set, I lost again."


    "Accept." Bai Huang began to clean up the chessboard. "Do you want another one?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Mu Lin was afraid. He didn''t take advantage of the chessboard from beginning to end. It was too difficult.


    "Grandpa Mu! I''m here again! "


    Outside the villa, Chu Li''s incomparably loud cry came out, which could be heard all the way.


    "Listen to this voice, it''s Chu Li''s girl. It seems that Xiao Lian should also come back." Mulin guessed.


    After a while, Chu Li and mu Qianlian walked into the villa hall together.


    In addition, Lin Qingqian is also there!

 Chapter 390

    At this moment, Bai Huang''s mood is undoubtedly some fried hair. It''s nothing to come back with mu Qianlian and Chu Li, but what''s the situation with Lin Qingqian?


    When he was at school, Bai Huang asked Lin Qingqian not to follow him. Why did he still follow him?


    Chewing gum is not so sticky!


    Later, Chu Li took the lead in walking to the sofa and jokingly said to master Mu Lin: "Grandpa mu, I''m disturbing you again. Do you mind?"


    "Oh! No, no, it''s good to have guests at home. How can you mind? I hope you can come more. " Mullin preached kindly.


    Turning around, Chu Li pulled Lin Qingqian in front of him and immediately introduced him to master Mu Lin: "Grandpa mu, this is Lin Qingqian, a new friend of mine and lian''er. I''ve come to disturb you this time."


    When Chu Li''s voice fell, Lin Qingqian bowed to master Mu Lin, "Hello, Grandpa mu, I''m Lin Qingqian. I''m disturbing you."


    "Well, what do you say? Since you''re here, it''s your own family. Sit down quickly and don''t stand silly." Mulin said hello.


    "OK, thank you, Grandpa mu." With that, Lin Qingqian sat directly next to Baihuang, that is, he didn''t avoid anything and didn''t think much. It was a pure move.


    Mu Lin was surprised when he saw it. How can he estimate that the relationship between Lin Qingqian and Bai Huang seems to be very good?


    This reminds Mu Lin that Bai Huang and his granddaughter are not really uncomfortable. After all, they didn''t come back together. It took more than an hour.


    Although he thinks so, Mulin has no evidence. He can''t analyze the situation indiscriminately.


    At the same time, Chu Li and mu Qianlian had sat together and didn''t get together to Baihuang and linqingqian.


    Originally, Chu Li wanted to get together, but she was secretly grabbed by mu Qianlian. She didn''t want to let Chu Li get together, which made Chu Li very confused. She didn''t know what mu Qianlian thought.


    Put the fruit tray in front of Lin Qingqian, and Mu Lin began to preach¡° At my age, shouldn''t it be a problem to call you shallow? "


    "Of course not." Lin Qingqian answered immediately.


    With Lin Qingqian''s promise, Mulin immediately said, "you shouldn''t be a native of Tianshi. Your accent is a little different from ours."


    "Well, Grandpa Mu is really careful. I''m really not a native of Wentian city. I came to Wentian city in recent days." Lin Qingqian is as honest as he says.


    "So it is. No wonder. Otherwise, with your appearance, you should belong to celebrities." Murin said.


    Mu Lin is not blind. Of course, he knows what level of beauty Lin Qingqian is. He is on a par with his granddaughter and Chu Li, not a soft persimmon.


    "No, Grandpa Mu joked. Where am I? I''m just an ordinary girl. I play an insignificant role in the crowd." Lin Qingqian smiled.


    Seeing Lin Qingqian''s humble attitude, Mu Lin had to praise Lin Qingqian''s mind. Lin Qingqian has always given people a feeling of no leakage, which is enough to prove that Lin Qingqian''s experience is extraordinary!


    Because he doesn''t know Lin Qingqian''s true identity, Mu Lin can see through it now and don''t tell it. He can act as if he doesn''t know anything.


    "By the way, can you tell me why you came to ask Tianshi?" Mulin is making a pot of tea.


    "There''s no special reason. I just came to find Bai Huang. Bai Huang and I met by chance. After knowing his news, I wanted to see him, so I came to ask Tianshi." Lin Qingqian replied.


    After hearing this, Mu Lin was more or less worried. Lin Qingqian had made it clear that he came to ask the sky market to find Baihuang and had no other purpose.


    To put it more directly, his granddaughter has a rival in love


    Khan, Mulin has told his granddaughter that the relationship between men and women should be as soon as possible. Don''t dally. It''s good to have one more love enemy.


    If your granddaughter took Bai Huang early, there would be nothing and more trouble for no reason.


    "Why, Grandpa Mu seems to mind me coming to Baihuang?" Lin Qingqian is outspoken.


    "Ah? No, no, how can I mind if you come to Xiaohuang? It''s too late to welcome you. " Mu Lin was surprised. Unexpectedly, his mind was seen by a little girl''s film.


    This directly means that Lin Qingqian''s city hall is very deep!


    He took a cup of tea and Bai Huang drank it silently. He didn''t want to speak and had nothing to say.


    "In other words, qian''er, when you were on the road just now, didn''t you say you came to Wentian high school as an exchange student? How long have you been an exchange student?" Chu Li bit a peach.


    Although Wentian high school is run by her own family, Chu Li never pays attention to official business, so she is not clear about the situation of exchange students.


    Hearing Chu Li calling himself qian''er, Lin Qingqian was a little stunned. Almost no one would call himself so close.


    The name of qian''er seems quite good


    "Two days, there are only two days left. I can''t stay long." Lin Qingqian replied.


    "Hey? Two days? This is too short! " Chu Li''s eyes widened.


    What the hell? She didn''t expect Lin Qingqian to stay in Wentian high school for only two days. Under normal circumstances, how can he stay for ten days and a half months?


    "God, two days is too short. It will pass in a blink. I can''t bear you. Can I stay longer and go back to Shanhai high school later?" Chu Li became weiqubaba.


    "No, I can''t decide some things by myself, and the reason why I have to go back is not out of school. I can''t explain clearly. In short, I can only stay here for two days." Lin Qingqian also seemed reluctant.


    Although she only met Chu Li and mu Qianlian today, she did feel a little reluctant. Needless to say, Chu Li is a very worthy friend.


    And mu Qianlian is the existence that makes Lin Qingqian still curious. Up to now, she hasn''t figured out mu Qianlian''s character.


    Therefore, mu Qianlian is a character black hole and a knowledge blind spot for Lin Qingqian. She especially wants to try to understand and should find great things.


    "Eat an orange. It''s just peeled." Bai Huang handed the orange to Lin Qingqian.


    "What does this... Mean?" Lin Qingqian wondered that Baihuang could not be so kind to himself for no reason. He had been indifferent to himself before.


    Transgender?


    "It''s not interesting. It''s your first time here. It''s right to take care of you more." Bai Huang smiled brightly.


    Just heard that Lin Qingqian can''t stay in Wentian city for two days. Bai Huang is not so happy. This sticky guy is going to go at last. Give an orange to celebrate.


    "Thank you..." after receiving the orange from Bai Huang, Lin Qingqian looked dull.


    "Wow, Baihuang is too good for qian''er. I haven''t peeled an orange for me. I''m sour!" Chu Li shouted.


    Stand up and mu Qianlian leaves the scene directly. She doesn''t want to see someone being courteous.


    Show your sister''s love!


    Hum!

 Chapter 391

    "Ah! Where are you going? " Chu Li hurriedly asked.


    Stop the pace, mu Qianlian pointed to the direction of the kitchen. She just didn''t want to pay attention to Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian. Naturally, she wouldn''t affect Chu Li.


    At this time, she has only Chu Li as a good partner. What a fickle guy like Bai Huang is not reliable at all!


    The whole body is cold at night, hands and feet are cold, hell is empty, and the devil is on earth. Can the world be better?


    How does she admire Qianlian? She is satisfied with the waste, and her mood is depressed. The world is full of oppression of good people. When can good people really stand up!


    Thinking of these, mu Qianlian has walked into the kitchen and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "What''s the matter with lian''er? It seems a little strange..." Chu Li was confused.


    "Maybe I''m hungry." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, Mu Lin almost didn''t spray out the tea he had just drunk. What was Bai Huang talking about? Did he deliberately pretend not to understand or really don''t understand?


    Isn''t her granddaughter obvious? If Bai Huang doesn''t do anything, he deserves to be single all his life.


    As a man, if he can''t even coax girls, he still wants to marry a virtuous wife?


    Dream!


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. Lian''er must be hiding something." Chu Li is ready to get up.


    However, Chu Li just got up and was directly pressed back by Lin Qingqian.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Qingqian looked at Chu Li and said, "let me go. I can also help make some dinner. My craft is not bad."


    "Oh, well, if anything happens, you remember to tell me at the first time." Chu Li didn''t refuse.


    "OK." Nodded, Lin Qingqian immediately went to the kitchen.


    Originally, Lin Qingqian was still thinking about how to find opportunities to be alone with mu Qianlian. Now, mu Qianlian herself has given her the best chance to be alone. At this point, she must thank mu Qianlian for being reasonable.


    Looking at the direction of the kitchen, Bai Huang ate an orange and said, "they shouldn''t fight in the kitchen. There''s a kitchen knife in there..."


    "Probably not..." Mulin replied meaningfully, then seemed to think of something, and added: "with my granddaughter''s character, maybe it''s really possible to fight..."


    "Huh? What are you talking about? " Chu Li didn''t understand anything. How come everyone is strange.


    "Didn''t say anything. This orange is very delicious. Would you like to eat one?" White wasteland spoke with light wind and light clouds.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li went directly to Baihuang without saying a word, opened his mouth and ate the oranges handed by Baihuang. The taste was really good, refreshing and juicy.


    Chu Li''s only expectation now is tonight''s dinner. Mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian will work together to make rich food. I really hope time will pass faster.


    A moment passed.


    In the kitchen, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian stood side by side. They were busy with their own work after a distance of more than one meter.


    Cleaning the vegetables in the basin, Lin Qingqian said casually: "Mu Qianlian, can you seal the vinegar jar? The vinegar smell in the kitchen is a little big. It affects the cooking."


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian certainly knew what Lin Qingqian meant. He was just saying that he was jealous.


    It''s funny. What vinegar does she eat and what vinegar tastes good? Lin Qingqian just thinks too much.


    It''s impossible to be jealous. It''s impossible to be jealous in this life. Mu Qianlian knows what kind of character he is and knows that there can''t be anyone in the world who makes him jealous.


    She just doesn''t like Bai Huang being too casual. Just after Lin Qingqian got home, Bai Huang can''t wait to peel oranges for Lin Qingqian to eat. As hard as you have to be.


    At ordinary times, Bai Huang didn''t behave like this in front of her. Lin Qingqian changed everything when he came. He really can''t do this as a man. There is a problem with his character!


    You can''t walk when you see a beautiful woman!


    Wall grass!


    Asshole!


    Under such circumstances, how could mu Qianlian be jealous? She didn''t bother to answer.


    In short, she is absolutely impossible to be jealous, absolutely impossible!


    Seeing that mu Qianlian did not intend to pay attention to himself, Lin Qingqian was not discouraged. She expected this situation. If she was not fully prepared, she would not come in and be alone with mu Qianlian.


    "Do you want to listen to my acquaintance with Bai Huang?" Lin Qingqian spoke again.


    Look a little sign, mu Qianlian hesitated for a moment, and finally reluctantly nodded, still cutting the ingredients in his hand.


    After observing that mu Qianlian has aroused interest, Lin Qingqian naturally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he can take the first step.


    "In fact, I haven''t known Bai Huang for a long time. We met by chance in a place called Wanlin mountain. At that time, he roasted fish next to the lake..."


    Recalling what happened that night, Lin Qingqian told the general situation without any intention of concealing it.


    If you want to have an in-depth understanding of Mu Qianlian, you must tell the truth, otherwise it is impossible to get mu Qianlian''s trust.


    Mu Qianlian listened carefully to what happened before and after. To put it simply, Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian''s understanding was an accident, not deliberately.


    Thinking of this, mu Qianlian''s mood eased a little. For the time being, he was a little ambitious. He didn''t take the initiative to chat up Lin Qingqian.


    "I swear, Bai Huang and I are absolutely innocent. I''m just curious about him. Plus he''s so strong, it''s normal for me to make friends with him." Lin Qingqian preached.


    Don''t overdo it. Mu Qianlian looks at Lin Qingqian with a strange look.


    If she heard right just now, did Lin Qingqian say that Baihuang is very strong?


    What is strong?


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s look, Lin Qingqian was surprised. She immediately realized that she seemed to have said something wrong.


    It seems that mu Qianlian doesn''t know the secret of Bai Huang, nor does he know that Bai Huang has incredible power.


    To think in a deeper direction, maybe it''s not just mu Qianlian who doesn''t know. I''m afraid Chu Li and Mu Lin outside don''t know!


    "I mean, Baihuang roast fish is very skilled!" Lin Qingqian forced a smile and was so flustered that she almost sold Baihuang.


    After hearing what Lin Qingqian said, mu Qianlian didn''t continue to be stunned. She was going to cook a big dinner tonight. She had to entertain Lin Qingqian, a newcomer.


    Even if Mu Qianlian doesn''t particularly like Lin Qingqian, she still needs the friendship of a local host. She won''t let Lin Qingqian go back hungry.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s intention of not questioning, Lin Qingqian breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he perfunctorized the past, otherwise something big would happen.


    Lin Qingqian doesn''t know why Bai Huang conceals her strength, but she can really understand Bai Huang''s practice.


    After all, everyone has secrets.

 Chapter 392

    After half an hour, Lin Qingqian went to the kitchen door and shouted, asking everyone in the hall to come to dinner.


    In this half hour, she and mu Qianlian were busy, just for the presentation of a delicious feast.


    After a while, Chu Li ran into the kitchen. As soon as she went in, she looked silly, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Wow, lian''er, qian''er, you two are too scary. It''s just a dinner. It''s almost twenty dishes." Chu Li swallowed his saliva subconsciously. It was all food with color, smell and taste.


    Around the table, mu Qianlian sat with his grandfather and added a Chu Li.


    Bai Huang''s words are in the position opposite mu Qianlian. Lin Qingqian sits with Bai Huang.


    Such a seat distribution is not intentional. It''s just casual, at least in Baihuang.


    Chu Li, who couldn''t wait long, was the first to start using chopsticks. She must taste all the food on the table, but she can''t waste mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian''s skills.


    "Well! yummy! Super delicious! " Chu Li tasted it and praised it. This is the fun of living. It''s great to have delicious food.


    Then, others moved their chopsticks one after another. Mu Qianlian took a little shredded radish and tasted it. He found that Lin Qingqian''s craft was really good. It was an absolute master level.


    However, although Lin Qingqian''s craft is great, mu Qianlian thinks she is not bad, so she won''t lose to Lin Qingqian.


    "Bai Huang, drink a bowl of fish soup first. It can appetizer." Lin Qingqian filled Bai Huang with a bowl of fresh fish soup. Don''t mention how virtuous it is.


    "I''ll do it myself. You''re a guest. Don''t be so restrained." Bai Huang preached.


    Subconsciously, Bai Huang always felt that Lin Qingqian was making some calculations. It was impossible to be so virtuous.


    Bai Huang doesn''t know what kind of character Lin Qingqian is. Maybe he''s a black guy. He should take precautions.


    With a silent smile, Lin Qingqian put some vegetables in the white wasteland bowl again. The posture was like a folding arhat. He couldn''t even see the rice.


    Lin Qingqian''s behavior is naturally seen by others. He tries to take care of Bai Huang''s meal at any time. It''s really virtuous!


    Master Mulin said nothing. This is the world of young people. He can''t say much. He can only enjoy a delicious feast quietly. Every dish tastes excellent and has no room to be picky.


    Although Chu Li was surprised at Lin Qingqian''s practice, he was not affected too much. He was calm while eating and watching the play.


    The only person in the audience who has emotional fluctuations is undoubtedly mu Qianlian.


    When he was in the kitchen before, Lin Qingqian said that he and Baihuang were innocent, but now he hooked up with Baihuang in the blink of an eye. It''s a mess!


    Mu Qianlian didn''t know how to explain her emotions. In short, she had an impulse to lift the table. Fortunately, she restrained it well, otherwise no one would want to be full tonight.


    After taking a little dish, Lin Qingqian took a sip and nodded with satisfaction.


    "On second thought, it seems that I haven''t had such a dinner together for a long time." Lin Qingqian''s face kept smiling, but it showed a touch of bitterness.


    "Hey? Do you eat alone at home? Why don''t you even have a dinner? " Chu Li was surprised.


    After hearing what Chu Li said, Lin Qingqian immediately shook his head, "yes, I''m the only one eating at home every time. Others are very busy and don''t have time to eat with me."


    Standing up, Chu Li immediately filled a bowl of fresh fish soup and carefully handed it to Lin Qingqian. She could only comfort Lin Qingqian in this way.


    "Thank you." Lin Qingqian said.


    "Just regard it as your own home. You don''t have to bear any psychological burden. If you are dissatisfied, you can put it forward directly." Mullin preached kindly.


    "I''m very happy to have dinner with you. Where will there be any dissatisfaction?" Lin Qing said with a smile.


    Looking at Lin Qingqian''s state, mu Qianlian fell into deep thought for a moment. She suddenly felt that Lin Qingqian seemed to be the same kind of person as herself, but it just showed that she was a little different.


    She gradually realized that Lin Qingqian also seemed to have an untouchable heart. Even if he pretended to be strong and calm, he would eventually find flaws.


    And the person who finds this flaw is mu Qianlian at the moment!


    Even so, mu Qianlian didn''t mean to ask more. Some things must be said by the party on his own initiative, and no one else can persuade him.


    At this point, mu Qianlian absolutely has enough right to speak, and it still has today.


    The next time, the atmosphere is also happy, at least without the previous undercurrent surge, it is quite harmonious.


    At more than 10 p.m., outside the villa, a black car drove away. The driver was Bai Huang.


    Considering that it''s already a big night, and Lin Qingqian and Chu Li don''t want to stay in Mu''s villa, after thinking about it, Bai Huang plans to send two women for a trip, so the safety problem needs to be paid attention to after all.


    The people sitting in the back row are naturally mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Lin Qingqian. On this day, they are called the three goddesses of asking the sky by the school. Lin Qingqian is a newcomer.


    "I''m sorry, but I have to trouble you to give me a ride." Lin Qingqian looked ahead and preached.


    "It''s not used to being polite to this extent, so don''t say sorry. It''s too pretentious." Bai Huang spoke.


    "All right." The forest tilted back.


    Hanging Lin Qingqian''s arm, Chu Li said reluctantly: "it''s clear that everyone has the same interests, but why should we separate so early? If today is the weekend, how good it would be. In this way, the three of us can sleep together tonight without considering the class tomorrow."


    "There is no feast that never ends. If you count today, I can stay for another day tomorrow. If you want to be sad, you have to wait until tomorrow. It''s still too early." Lin Qingqian smiled.


    Take out the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian faces Lin Qingqian and writes, "you are a very good person."


    The extremely simple words on the cardboard make Lin Qingqian feel warm, and can make mu Qianlian give such an evaluation. Lin Qingqian really doesn''t think it''s easy, even harder than winning the lottery.


    After more than twenty minutes, Chu Li and Lin Qingqian got out of the car together.


    Chu Li has a family to pick her up, so she doesn''t need Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to continue seeing her off.


    Similarly, Lin Qingqian has already called someone to join up with his partners, who Bai Huang met last night, that is, the female escort using the boomerang.


    After Chu Li and Lin Qingqian left, there were only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in the car. Mu Qianlian had changed to the co driver''s position and sat in the front row like Bai Huang.


    "Go home..."


    He opened his mouth with thousands of pity.

 Chapter 393

    "You seem to have become a little sharp." Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and preached.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian glared at Bai Huang, which meant to let Bai Huang drive well and ignore himself.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to communicate with Bai Huang now. She still remembers the things during dinner.


    Whether Lin Qingqian is interested in Baihuang or not, in short, Lin Qingqian is deliberately taking care of Baihuang, and Baihuang has not refused.


    Don''t refuse, don''t refuse, this is a typical scum man''s behavior!


    I didn''t say much. Bai Huang lowered the window while driving and blew the evening wind on the way. It''s also very good.


    Bai Huang didn''t speed up much. He was just wandering. The night wind tonight is inexplicably cool and comfortable.


    After more than ten minutes, in a relatively quiet road section, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian suddenly saw a girl squatting helplessly on the ground in front, as if she was still crying.


    As a girl, after discovering this situation, mu Qianlian quickly motioned Bai Huang to drive over. Although her mood was very cold, it didn''t mean she was heartless.


    Later, he parked the car beside him. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got off at the same time. There was nothing around. I don''t know why there were girls squatting on the ground crying.


    Walking forward, Bai Huang said for mu Qianlian, "excuse me, what happened?"


    With a tearful look, the girl looked at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in front of her very weakly and replied, "I received a message from my boyfriend more than ten minutes ago. He said he was tired of the world and wanted to jump into the river. I wanted to stop it, but it was too late. I was afraid I couldn''t see his last side."


    Squatting down a little, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a color pen: "do you know where the location is, we can drive you there."


    "It''s the deciduous River in front. It takes at least 20 minutes to drive from here. I can''t catch up!" The girl wiped her tears.


    Although the girl in front of her is a big sister, mu Qianlian subconsciously touched her head, which is a way of comfort.


    There is an old saying that is true. Few men are really good things. It is irresponsible to abandon their girlfriend to jump into the river.


    After a little comparison, mu Qianlian found that compared with those irresponsible guys, Baihuang seems pretty good. At least he won''t commit suicide easily, which is the most important point.


    Looking back, mu Qianlian''s eyes fell on Bai Huang. What she wanted to say now was very simple. She asked Bai Huang if she could help and send the girl in front of her.


    Bai Huang naturally understood mu Qianlian''s eyes. He was quite surprised. He didn''t expect mu Qianlian to be kind.


    "Girl, I advise you not to hang yourself from a tree. Some men are not worth cherishing. Since they are going to jump into the river and leave you, why do you keep them? Let him go on the road and burn more paper money for him. It''s not worth meeting." Bai Huang preached seriously.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian and the girl were stunned at the same time. Listen, is Bai Huang still talking about people?


    Please, someone''s boyfriend wants to jump into the river to commit suicide. He really wants to jump into the river to commit suicide. Can Bai Huang pretend to be nervous?


    Think it''s fun?


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one to help girls successfully reach the deciduous River within 20 minutes."


    [reward: three thousand small soldiers can summon three thousand Mini soldiers at the same time. Although they are small, they have great skills. One can be compared with ten adults. They can summon only once]


    "Option two, don''t help girls go to the deciduous river. It''s your duty to help or not. There''s no need to meddle."


    [reward: cold ice bed, a treasure made of Millennium cold ice. Sleeping on it can keep your youth forever. The premise is to resist the erosion of cold and avoid frostbite or freezing death]


    The system virtual screen appears in front of Baihuang.


    After a brief look, Bai Huang thought about it. It seems that it''s better to choose one reward.


    Although the cold ice bed of option 2 is a treasure, the key is that who will lie on the cold ice to sleep, which will make it difficult. After sleeping, he is likely to go directly to see the Buddha


    Although the treasure is good, its practicability is not good.


    At this time, mu Qianlian stood up and poked Bai Huang. She didn''t understand what Bai Huang was in a daze. Now the situation is very urgent and there''s no time to linger.


    Just when mu Qianlian was about to write on the cardboard to persuade him, he only heard Bai Huang say, "get in the car and I''ll give you a ride. If you''re lucky, maybe you can catch up."


    When the voice fell, Bai Huang got on the bus first and had no time to explain.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian and the girls next to him were full of fog. Bai Huang changed his face too fast, faster than girls.


    Then, mu Qianlian and the girl next to him quickly got on the bus and sat in the back row.


    "Boom!"


    Step on the accelerator and Baihuang drives the vehicle away quickly.


    On the way, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian learned that the girl in the car was song Yuer, an ordinary employee of a company and a boyfriend they met in the company. Their relationship had been maintained for more than a year.


    This afternoon, the company drew up a layoff list, and song Yuer''s boyfriend was among them. Because he couldn''t accept the sudden dismissal, he couldn''t think of it for a moment, planned to jump into the river, and sent song Yuer a long farewell message, all of which were disgusting love words.


    All the way, in less than ten minutes, the three of Bai Huang had come to the Luohua river.


    Bai Huang''s drag racing technology, which he used to get with his stick card, also came in handy tonight, stubbornly shortening the driving time by half.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing selection 1 and obtaining the reward: 3000 small soldiers. "


    The system prompt appears.


    At this time, the three of Bai Huang had got off respectively. The first sight they looked forward was to see a man in a suit standing at the end of the bridge. It seemed that they could jump down at any time.


    It was in a remote area, so there was no audience. The man in suit stood alone at the bridge head.


    Perhaps it was because he heard something that made the man in the suit look sideways. At this look, he directly saw several people in Baihuang.


    To be precise, song yu''er is the only one in the eyes of a man in a suit.


    Looking at Song yu''er, who hurried forward, the man in the suit ran away from the bridge with a sad face.


    After a while, the man in suit ran to song Yuer and said, "Yuer, I didn''t expect you to come to me. Seeing you appear, I decided not to commit suicide. We''ll work together in the future!"


    At this point, song yu''er was finally relieved.


    The next second, just listen to song Yuer preach¡° Let''s break up. "


    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere of the situation suddenly fell silent.


    Not to mention the man in suit, they also feel very embarrassed in terms of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Isn''t song yu''er here to save people? Somehow it turned into a breakup drama

 Chapter 394

    "For... Why?" The man in the suit was full of fear. At least he had to let himself be dumped.


    "You let me down. Do you need to explain?" Song yu''er''s face was cold.


    "No, baby, can I apologize to you? I''ll never do such a stupid thing again, I swear!" The man in the suit almost didn''t cry out. He just gave up suicide and turned around to be dumped by his girlfriend. He really couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s too late. You don''t know how to cherish it, and I already have other people I like. He is much better than you." Song yu''er said.


    "Who! Is he the boss of our company? " The man in the suit shouted. He thought something was wrong.


    Hearing this, song Yuer was undoubtedly more disappointed. She didn''t know until now that her boyfriend thought so of her.


    Turning around, song yu''er looked at Bai Huang with a smile and asked shyly, "excuse me, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Speaking of this, the situation fell into silence again. Bai Huang didn''t expect that song Yuer would take herself as a target


    Niu, in addition to the word Niu, Bai Huang really doesn''t know how to describe the current situation.


    In order to let Bai Huang know his mind, song yu''er then said, "I''m not kidding. You look so cool just now. It''s cooler than any heterosexual I''ve ever seen. If you don''t mind sister brother love, would you like to give me a chance?"


    Before Bai Huang could speak, mu Qianlian immediately went to Bai Huang and quickly wrote a few big characters on the cardboard in front of song Yuer.


    After reading those big characters, song Yuer''s face suddenly became very embarrassed. She suddenly felt very stupid and didn''t see the relationship between mu Qianlian and Bai Huang


    "Sorry, I''m rude. I''m really sorry." Song yu''er bowed a few times. She is not a woman digging at the foot of the wall. She can''t do immoral things.


    After an apology, song yu''er didn''t have to stay and left the river, otherwise she would be ashamed to drill into the hole.


    "Baby! Wait for me! "


    Seeing this, the man in the suit quickly followed. Where else can he care about? First catch up with his girlfriend.


    "Talents are all talents..." Bai Huang sighed and said again¡° Mu Qianlian, what did you just write on the cardboard? "


    As mu Qianlian was standing in front of him just now, Bai Huang didn''t see what mu Qianlian wrote, and his head was full of fog.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian first took two steps forward, then turned back and quietly looked at Bai Huang, silently wrote on the cardboard: "I can tell you, but on one condition."


    "Say." Bai Huang spit out a word.


    The slender jade fingers danced, and mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard in twos and threes: "call baby to listen, so I can tell you."


    "Ha? Are you kidding me? " A black line appeared on Bai Huang''s forehead. This mu Qianlian was planning a conspiracy.


    "Don''t bargain, just say baby, call or not." Mu Qianlian wrote again.


    "Cut, I''m not interested yet. If I call it out, I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares when I go back." Bai Huang shrugged his shoulders.


    With a silent smile, mu Qianlian continued to write: "are you sure you don''t want to know? The words I wrote are very interesting. They are still related to you. There will be no shop after passing through this village. I hope you will consider it carefully."


    When mu Qianlian said this, Bai Huang was really curious. He always felt that mu Qianlian had written some important information. The chick was deliberately luring him to take the bait!


    Seeing that Bai Huang had wavered, mu Qianlian immediately caught the flaw and quickly wrote on the cardboard: "it''s just a baby. What can you do if you call it, and you don''t need your money. You can''t afford to lose or be deceived. It''s good for everyone. Why not?"


    "No, mu Qianlian, I want to know now. Why do you have to listen to me, baby? What is the purpose? " Bai Huang asked.


    "There''s no purpose. I just want to try the feeling of being called baby. Maybe I''ll be a little happy. What''s the matter? Are you willing to meet me?" Mu Qianlian asked on the cardboard.


    "Meet you, ghost. Let''s go and go back." Bai Huang turned and left.


    "Hello!"


    At this time, mu Qianlian shouted.


    Well, at the moment when Bai Huang turned and left, mu Qianlian really shouted, because she knew that Bai Huang would not turn back if she didn''t make a little movement.


    With a sigh, Bai Huang looked back at mu Qianlian, "stop it. I''m not a romantic person or a person who can talk about love. Can''t you find such a simple information?"


    During this period of time, Bai Huang thought that he and mu Qianlian knew each other. While he knew mu Qianlian, mu Qianlian was bound to know himself.


    But from the current situation, mu Qianlian doesn''t seem to have specially understood himself?


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian hesitated for a while, and then wrote on the cardboard: "well, if you don''t call it baby, just call it in the way of Chu Li, OK?"


    Mu Qianlian was awakened by Bai Huang just now. Bai Huang is really not a guy who can talk in love. It''s always difficult for him to call baby.


    Therefore, mu Qianlian decided to give in.


    Directly spread out the card. Mu Qianlian wanted to tell Bai Huang what he had just written, but he couldn''t tell Bai Huang at will, otherwise it would be too simple and meaningless.


    Moreover, if she told Bai Huang so casually, wouldn''t it seem that she was impatient to say it? This situation can''t happen, and her self-esteem doesn''t allow it.


    Because of this, mu Qianlian deliberately found an excuse, that is, to pave the way for himself and for Baihuang.


    His face was surprised. Bai Huang held his chin in his right hand, "shout in the way of Chu Li? What''s the name, lian''er? "


    At the moment when Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian immediately snapped his fingers, which meant that Bai Huang was right!


    Isn''t it? Chu Li always calls her lian''er. Compared with the fleshy title of baby, it''s still more straightforward.


    "Is that... OK?" Bai Huang has some silly eyes.


    What happened? How did he feel that mu Qianlian deliberately dug a hole to jump for himself? Everything was in Mu Qianlian''s calculation. He was caught by mu Qianlian without paying attention.


    This inexplicably called mu Qianlian. Bai Huang is more or less not used to it. When he thinks about it carefully, it seems that he has never called the opposite sex in this way.


    Of course, except Mu ya, this little girl is Bai Huang''s sister. She has been called ya''er since childhood.


    With small steps, mu Qianlian slowly walked to Baihuang and wrote on the cardboard: "you are mine, understand?"

 Chapter 395

    At this time, mu Qianlian looks at Bai Huang''s eyes, not to mention how serious she is. At the same time, she is also capturing the micro expression changes of Bai Huang. Whenever Bai Huang has any mood fluctuations, she must find them at the first time.


    It''s just a pity that, as in the past, no matter how mu Qianlian observes, he can''t read Bai Huang''s Micro expression.


    The reason is very simple. There is no mood fluctuation at all in Baihuang. Where is the change of micro expression?


    "Oh, well, no wonder. It''s very domineering. It''s very in line with your style." Bai Huang nodded.


    He thought mu Qianlian had written something. It turned out that he had written only four simple words to let others retreat directly.


    Well... This is one of the advantages of Mu Qianlian.


    Barely.


    Seeing the appearance of white barbarism who didn''t care, mu Qianlian angrily wrote on the cardboard: "you don''t seem surprised?"


    "Ah? Why are you surprised? " Bai Huang asked.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately bit her lower lip, pinched a small powder fist and wanted to beat Bai Huang, but she finally held back. Her heart was telling herself that she could not use violence, no matter how angry she was.


    Be steady and calm. Don''t be led by negative emotions.


    Secretly spit out a breath, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "I just told others that you are mine, don''t you have any meaning to refute?"


    Something''s wrong. Mu Qianlian feels more and more wrong. Bai Huang will refute it at ordinary times, and then scold her a little. This is the correct way to open Bai Huang.


    It''s strange that Bai Huang didn''t take medicine tonight. It''s impossible to take the wrong medicine. It''s too strange.


    "There''s nothing to refute. Just say yes. This is your right to speak. I don''t want to get involved." Bai Huang spread his hands and said.


    Standing on tiptoe, mu Qianlian gathered in front of Bai Huang with lightning speed. She was close to Bai Huang''s forehead. She was doing a very old test.


    This test method has been handed down for thousands of years. The knowledge handed down from generation to generation can directly test whether there is a problem in each other''s brain.


    After a while, mu Qianlian stepped back and tilted his head slightly to the left. Don''t mention how surprised he was.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "you don''t have a fever, but why is your brain broken? Did you catch a cold? "


    Hearing this, Bai Huang stepped forward to Mu Qianlian''s ear and said in a low voice, "I''m yours, so you''re mine, isn''t there any problem with this logic?"


    Shua!


    In an instant, mu Qianlian''s beautiful face blushed. He really couldn''t help but blush directly. There was no way to control it.


    Even without touching, mu Qianlian knew that his cheeks must be very hot and could be used to keep warm in winter.


    In front of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "you, how can you play a rogue!"


    "Ouch, ouch, our Miss mu Qianlian blushed. It''s strange." Bai Huang said it playfully.


    After talking to Mu Qianlian so much just now, Bai Huang is waiting for this opportunity to kill mu Qianlian directly!


    He must let mu Qianlian know that it''s not so easy to molest him. If it''s bad, the molested person will become mu Qianlian himself.


    From the current state of Mu Qianlian, Baihuang''s anti killing strategy is undoubtedly very successful.


    He won the guerrilla war tonight!


    After several steps back, mu Qianlian stared at Bai Huang fiercely and wrote angrily on the cardboard: "shameless! obscene! shame on you! Asshole! Muggle! "


    Mu Qianlian directly scolded Bai Huang for five times. If she hadn''t successfully controlled her emotions, she would have to pull Bai Huang fish to break the net.


    Jump the river!


    Um!


    yes!


    He dragged Bai Huang to jump into the river and saw if Bai Huang dared to make a fool of herself in front of her. This guy is such an asshole!


    Deceive... Deceive her pure heart!


    "All right, all right. It''s almost enough. Go back." Then Bai Huang left mu Qianlian and left first, and the car stopped in front.


    Bitter, mu Qianlian is really bitter in her heart now. It is clear that Bai Huang is playing a hooligan against herself, but Bai Huang says she is making trouble, which makes it clear that it is confusing right and wrong.


    Although the negative emotions burst, mu Qianlian obediently followed up. She thought that Bai Huang could really leave herself here. After all, Bai Huang is a heartless guy.


    Mu Qianlian didn''t know whether he had done any evil in his last life. He would meet Bai Huang''s sworn enemy in this life.


    If God gives her a chance to do it again, she must not encounter the white famine again. If she is far away from the white famine, she will be far away.


    However, for the time being, she is still willing to give Bai Huang such a chance to get close to herself. She must leave an idea for Bai Huang, otherwise Bai Huang will be too poor.


    Of course, these are just wishful thinking in Mu Qianlian''s mind, which has nothing to do with the real world.


    After tonight, mu Qianlian poured out a lot of inspiration. She wants to write some things tonight into her novel. The story must be great.


    After more than 20 minutes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to Mu''s villa together. Master Mu Lin had gone back to his room to rest. It was almost 11:30.


    After drinking two glasses of water in the hall, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went directly to the second floor. They had to go to class tomorrow, but there was no room to stay up late unless they wanted to have a panda eye.


    "Good night..."


    When passing by outside Baihuang''s room, mu Qianlian said two words and said good night to Baihuang.


    Hearing mu Qianlian speak again, Bai Huang immediately looks forward. He wanted to say something to Mu Qianlian, but mu Qianlian directly enters his room and doesn''t give Bai Huang a chance to speak.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang didn''t bother. After all, he just wanted to say good night to Mu Qianlian. It''s not important information.


    All right, good night.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, there were only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian eating breakfast in the kitchen. Master Mu Lin went out for morning exercises early in the morning. Recently, he was addicted to Taijiquan and cultivated his sentiment.


    "Hey, what are you staring at me for?" Bai Huang raised his head and looked opposite.


    Since Bai Huang sat down to have breakfast, mu Qianlian has been staring at himself, staring at Bai Huang''s heart and scaring people early in the morning.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian immediately looked away and pretended that nothing had happened.


    After less than a minute, mu Qianlian hurriedly finished his breakfast and slipped out of the kitchen. He didn''t know what to do.


    Mu Qianlian slipped out for a while. Bai Huang quietly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and cleaned them. Anyway, he was not in a hurry.


    After that, Bai Huang sat in the hall, took out his mobile phone and looked at the news in the class.


    After a while, mu Qianlian stood next to Bai Huang with a book in his arms and handed out the book in his hand, which meant that he wanted Bai Huang to help him have a look.


    This book is the original novel before mu Qianlian, the cultivation method of passers-by men!

 Chapter 396

    After receiving the novel handed over by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang directly turns to the back. He has read all the previous contents. It must be that mu Qianlian wrote new contents.


    Five or six minutes later, Bai Huang finished reading all the content behind. In fact, there was not much new content, just a plot line.


    It was written that the heroine wanted to commit suicide because of emotional problems. The hero a Huang quickly found the heroine with intuition and kissed the heroine on the spot, so that the heroine gave up the idea of suicide.


    "How about the new plot line?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "OK..." Bai Huang reluctantly replied.


    It is really surprising that a character like mu Qianlian should write a fragment of the hero kissing the heroine in the book.


    This also proves that mu Qianlian''s heart is also a little girl''s world, and there will be that kind of ignorance and curiosity about love, otherwise it is impossible to write such fragments.


    She took back her novel from Bai Huang and mu Qianlian read it wholeheartedly. She must keep improving and make every plot line as full as possible.


    "Don''t you really plan to publish a book in the future? It''s really good-looking and has a strong story." Bai Huang tells the truth.


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian said no. she didn''t want to publish it. She wrote it to entertain herself. In addition to herself, Bai Huang was her first and only reader.


    For mu Qianlian now, Bai Huang has three indispensable identities.


    One is her royal attendant.


    One is her royal food taster.


    The last one is her royal readers.


    If one day Baihuang is gone, she may feel very unaccustomed and become familiar with the life with Baihuang.


    At about seven o''clock, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the manor by car and got off at the same place as usual.


    After entering the school, under the attention of many students, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to both sides, and the campus was different.


    Throughout the morning, Bai Huang listened carefully to the class and caught up with Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    Time flies, and soon it''s the end of the last class. At present, Xu Qian, a Chinese teacher, is standing on the podium, about five minutes from school.


    "Dong Dong!"


    At the door of the classroom, a slight knock sounded. It was Li Yu standing there.


    "Hey? What''s the matter? " Xu Qian hurriedly asked.


    "Is this class over? Can I come in?" Li Yu said.


    "It''s over." Xu Qian answered immediately.


    Hearing this, Li Yu stepped on high heels to the podium step by step and said to many students in the class, "there is a student lecture at noon today. Each class has to send five representatives, so who is willing to go?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Everyone in the class kept silent and there was no movement at all.


    Seeing this picture, Li Yu smiled, "Hey, it''s a pity. It seems that no one wants to go. Originally, there were three free meal tickets. You can eat three meals casually in the canteen."


    "I, I, I! Teacher, I''m going to the lecture! "


    "And me! Going to lectures is to cultivate one''s self-cultivation. Meal tickets are not important. They mainly represent the class. "


    "Look at you one by one. It''s just three meal tickets. Why are you so excited? Teacher, please give me a place!"


    "The teacher chose me!"


    When I learned that there were three meal tickets given away, the students in the class mentioned how positive they were. It was a very cost-effective business to be able to eat three meals for nothing.


    Li Yu knew there would be such a situation. These little rabbits are all very smart. They have to offer some benefits after all.


    "Be quiet, everybody be quiet. The next five people I call are the candidates for the lecture at noon." After a paragraph, Li Yu immediately said, "Li Mengmeng, Xu Jie, Lin Lan, Chen ya, add another boy, and it''s you, Bai Huang!"


    When Li Yu announced the last candidate, Bai Huang directly became the envy of the whole class. Everyone wanted to replace Bai Huang to attend the lecture. Unfortunately, Bai Huang was not as lucky as Bai Huang.


    "Teacher, I didn''t raise my hand just now. Why did you call my name?" Bai Huang didn''t understand it. Li Yu did it on purpose. It''s cheating.


    "Because you didn''t raise your hand, the teacher noticed you at a glance. The teacher knows that this way is called hard to get, right? You successfully attracted the teacher''s attention." Li Yu smiled.


    Black face make complaints about make complaints about your sister. There''s no way. This is school. He wants to make complaints about Tucao. He is tucking out of school. Li Yu is a teacher in the school.


    "By the way, why didn''t Lin Qingqian come?" Li Yu looked straight at Bai Huang.


    "I don''t know. It''s no use looking at me." Bai Huang expressed helplessness. Li Yu really thought he knew Lin Qingqian very well.


    "Aren''t you friends with Lin Qingqian? Why don''t you know anything? You don''t care enough about your friends." Li Yu said.


    "Blame me..." Bai Huang thought silently.


    It''s really strange that Bai Huang didn''t see Lin Qingqian''s figure all morning. As an exchange student, Lin Qingqian''s direct absenteeism is too willful.


    There are twelve female guards following. It must be that Lin Qingqian doesn''t want to come. As for the reason, only Lin Qingqian knows.


    After a few minutes, the school bell rang, and the students in the class left respectively. Bai Huang and the other four female students stayed, waiting to listen to the arrangements of Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    "Bai Huang, come out with me." Li Yu made a gesture.


    Without much thought, Bai Huang followed Li Yu out of the classroom. Li Yu couldn''t eat himself.


    The first time out of the corridor, Li Yu took out his mobile phone, looked at Bai Huang and said, "you should know Lin Qingqian''s mobile phone number. Read it."


    Took out his mobile phone and took a look. Bai Huang read Lin Qingqian''s mobile phone number to Li Yu. After all, Lin Qingqian is an exchange student. As a head teacher, Li Yu naturally needs to know the situation.


    Beep a few times, the other end of the cell phone quickly connected.


    "Hello, who?" Lin Qingqian''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "It''s me, Li Yu." Li Yu immediately reported his identity.


    "Ah, it''s Mr. Li Yu. I''m sorry. I forgot to ask for leave today. Because of some special reasons, I can''t go to school today. Please forgive me. I''ll explain later." Lin Qingqian said.


    However, Lin Qingqian''s current voice sounds like a sense of weakness?


    "Well, OK, the teacher won''t bother you. Have a good rest, pay attention to your body and hang up first." Li Yu thinks Lin Qingqian should be ill. She also hears Lin Qingqian''s weakness.


    Put the cell phone back in his pocket. Li Yu went to the door of the classroom and shouted. He was going to leave.


    "Ding Dong!"


    At this time, Bai Huang received a picture from Lin Qingqian.


    Click in and have a look. This picture shows Lin''s shallow clavicle. She is half undressed.


    However, what Bai Huang noticed at the moment was only the blood mark on Lin Qingqian''s clavicle!

 Chapter 397

    "Bai Huang, don''t be stunned. Let''s go to dinner together." Li Yu shouted.


    "Oh, good." Bai Huang nodded.


    While following Li Yu and Xu Qian, Bai Huang looked carefully at the photos in his mobile phone.


    Although Lin Qingqian''s clavicle is really beautiful, Bai Huang is not in the mood to appreciate it now. Only from the perspective of photos, Lin Qingqian''s wound seems to be very deep.


    "Where did the wound come from?" Bai Huang sent a message in the past. He already had a general answer in his heart and needed to verify it with Lin Qingqian.


    "I was attacked in the middle of the night last night. There were more than 50 killers, including more than a dozen top killers. Fortunately, the wound was on the clavicle side. If I go up a little, I''m afraid I''ll get cold." Lin Qingqian immediately sent back information to Bai Huang.


    For Lin Qingqian''s relatively funny way of chatting, Bai Huang ignored it and continued to say, "the twelve female guards around you are very strong, that is to say, the other party is stronger?"


    "How to explain this? It can only be said that it''s a close match. There are many people on the other side, and my partner has also been injured. Fortunately, no one has hurt his life. It''s just skin trauma." Lin Qingqian replied.


    Perhaps to prove that he didn''t lie, Lin Qingqian sent Bai Huang a new photo.


    The person in this photo is not Lin Qingqian, but the twelve female guards, all half undressed, with more or less wounds on their bodies.


    "Well, my men are not bad?" Lin Qingqian sent a message.


    "What did you say?" Bai Huang is back.


    "What else can it be? Of course, it''s the fighting quality of my men. Do you think I''m giving you benefits?" Lin Qingqian with a smile.


    "Pay attention to safety. Let me know if you have anything." Bai Huang sends a message and ignores Lin Qingqian''s flirtation.


    "Oh, you still care about people. Should I be glad I''m hurt?" Lin Qingqian replied immediately.


    "Get out." Bai barren sent a word back.


    Then, Bai Huang put his mobile phone back in his pocket and didn''t continue to toss with Lin Qingqian. He was fine.


    It has to be said that Lin Qingqian''s guards are really experts. Surrounded by more than 50 killers, they only suffered some injuries. This is the best result.


    Make complaints about Lin''s face and skin, and he didn''t want to go to Tucao. He was so proud of his wound that he was a talented person.


    Later, Li Yu, Xu Qian, Bai Huang and four other female students went to the canteen for lunch. They went to the teacher''s dining area, so it was not crowded.


    At 12:30 noon, a crowd came to a large multimedia classroom in the school. At present, it is almost full of people, hundreds of people.


    In the middle area, Li Yu and Xu Qian led the others to sit down. They were all class seats arranged in advance.


    "I''ll pay attention to the lecture later. Don''t wander around and play with mobile phones. Remember." Li Yu looked aside and preached.


    "Remember the teacher." Other students accosted one after another.


    "Hey, Bai Huang, did you hear that?" Li Yu saw that Bai Huang had no response.


    "Well, I hear you." Bai Huang replied. Li Yu had a bad impression of himself. It was obvious that he was worried about his blind tossing.


    A moment later, an old man who seemed to be a lecturer came to the podium and dressed up seriously, giving people a painting style of successful people.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the special lecturer of this student lecture. You can call me Miss Cai. Here, I only represent myself. Welcome to the students." The lecturer took the microphone and said.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There was a lot of applause, more or less to give the lecturer some face.


    With a gesture, the lecturer motioned the students present to calm down and said, "I think everyone is very curious about the theme of today''s lecture. I''ll announce it now. What I''m going to talk about today is the theme of puppy love among high school students and promote the correct concept of love."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang tilted his head slightly, leaned over to Li Yu and said, "no, teacher, you called me here to listen to this? "Puppy love theme?"


    Looking at the front, Li Yu replied meaningfully: "you should listen carefully. A while ago, one mu Qianlian and one Chu Li added another Lin Qingqian yesterday. Don''t you have a point in your heart about puppy love?"


    "What love is early? I''m 18 years old. Where is it early? And I''ve never been in love! " Bai Huang is helpless.


    "All right, all right, don''t talk. ANN, listen to the lecture quietly. This is your task at noon, good." Li Yu smiled.


    Alas, Bai Huang knew that it would not be good for Li Yu to find himself. This is equivalent to an ideological and political class, which is very boring.


    "Students, according to an accurate survey, the probability of puppy love among high school students has reached more than half. This is a terrible situation."


    "In the whole student age, high school is the most important stage. Many high-quality students with good grades have plummeted because of puppy love, and they can''t even reach the middle level of the class¡°


    "So, I want to tell you here, don''t try to fall in love early. When the student age is over, it''s meaningless to fall in love early, which will only lead to physical and mental damage..."


    The lecturer talked tirelessly on the stage, criticizing puppy love from beginning to end, and listed puppy love as the same taboo.


    The more you listen, the more boring Bai Huang feels. It''s really funny that this kind of generalized second goods can also be a lecturer.


    Apart from others, Bai Huang can speak better than that teacher CAI. What''s the matter.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, take the stage to replace the lecturer, tell the correct view of puppy love for the whole audience, and more than 80% of the audience agree."


    [reward: a cloud piercing arrow with an action range of 100000 Li. Once it is locked as a target, it can''t escape the pursuit of cloud piercing arrow even if it crosses the ends of the earth]


    "Option two, life is always boring. Just continue to endure it until the end of the lecture."


    [reward: flaming sword, made of lava in the depths of the volcano. The sword Qi can trigger the burning effect. One sword can burn green mountains]


    "Choose three. When it''s time to do it, kick the lecturer off the stage and touch him directly."


    [reward: the increase of appearance value can increase 30% of appearance value and make your beauty glow]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    After a little look, Baihuang quickly made the final choice.


    The flame sword is of no use to him. He already has an ice spirit inlaid with magic stones. He doesn''t want to change other weapons and can use it easily.


    There''s no need to increase your appearance. Bai Huang thinks he''s not handsome, but he''s OK. There''s no need to deliberately improve his appearance.


    Good looking skin bags are the same, and interesting souls are one in a million.


    At this moment, he will be an interesting soul!

 Chapter 398

    "Report!"


    Bai Huang raised his right hand straight.


    The sudden occurrence of this situation made hundreds of people present look at Bai Huang. Naturally, everyone knows Bai Huang, a celebrity of the whole school.


    The celebrity who robbed their goddess!


    Li Yu and Xu Qian on one side were stunned. Based on their understanding of Baihuang, they had a direct hunch that nothing good would happen and something would happen!


    "This classmate, what''s your problem?" The lecturer looked at Bai Huang and was very happy. Finally, some students asked questions, which was helpful for him to continue pretending to be forced.


    Oh, no, that''s wrong. It''s good for him to continue to popularize knowledge.


    "I think what you said is nonsense. It''s not worth listening to. It''s just a waste of everyone''s time." Bai Huang spoke directly.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, all the students took a big breath.


    Darling, we knew that Bai Huang was very horizontal before, but we didn''t expect that he would be so horizontal. This is an open fight with the lecturer!


    "Hey, Bai Huang, what are you talking about? Stop it!" Li Yu whispered to remind her that the boy was making trouble for her again.


    Xu Qianwei smiled silently and bitterly. She knew that Li Yu could not persuade Bai Huang. Recently, Bai Huang has unique opinions on whatever he does, which others can''t stop.


    With an unhappy face, the lecturer immediately said, "classmate, that''s not what I said. It''s reasonable for me to be a lecturer. Otherwise, don''t you want a student to be a lecturer?"


    "Well, I''ll be the one!" After that, Bai Huang left his seat and went directly to the podium. He simply didn''t procrastinate in the whole process. He had endured the lecturer for a long time.


    Later, standing on the podium, Bai Huang picked up the microphone and said, "the lecturer next to me just said a lot of nonsense, polluting everyone''s ears and mine. Next, I will correctly popularize the theme of puppy love."


    "First, I want to make it clear that puppy love refers to adolescent love, which refers to the behavior of underage men and women who establish love relationships or are interested in heterosexuality."


    "Second, today is not a century ago, nor is it the era when girls must be wrapped tightly. Puppy love is the mainstream trend today. It is difficult for students in an ignorant state to avoid. More or less, there will be heterosexual secret love. This is a very normal phenomenon and should not be suppressed."


    "Third, puppy love has many advantages. For example, in order to attract the eyes of the opposite sex, they will try their best to improve their behavior and make themselves better, and finally get a beauty or a handsome man."


    "Oh, by the way, I''d like to remind you that puppy love belongs to puppy love. Don''t cross the border, otherwise it''s not good to wear handcuffs. To be a good student, start with you and me."


    "Finally, I wish all lovers get married."


    "Thank you. My speech is so simple. It''s over."


    Bai Huang made a gesture and bowed. Since he came to the podium to make a speech, he should still pay attention to his manners.


    In short, he has said everything he should say. As for whether the audience agree with his statement, it is not up to him to decide. Let it be.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Well said, these words are great. I''ll confess tonight. I like Xiao Li in the next class for a long time and have been afraid to say it."


    "I admire that I dare to tell the correct values of puppy love on this occasion. I am completely convinced of this."


    "It''s worthy of being the man who likes Chu school flower and Mu school flower at the same time. He really has unique opinions on feelings. I''ve dried this bowl of chicken soup!"


    "I also want to love early, but there is no object to love early. It''s hard to cry here."


    ...


    The audience was very enthusiastic, and they all admired Bai Huang for daring to tell the truth. If they were other people, they would only blindly talk about the disadvantages of puppy love, making it the same taboo that puppy love is untouchable.


    Green and astringent love is the best. Puppy love is innocent and love is innocent.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing selection 1 and obtaining a reward: a cloud piercing arrow. "


    "This is nonsense! It''s really ruining the school discipline! " The lecturer was so angry that he stretched out a finger to the white wasteland.


    "Shut up! As a lecturer, I''m always talking about the disadvantages of puppy love. You''re clearly coming to school to make money. Do you need me to expose you? You bad old man is very bad! Fool! " Bai Huang is on the opposite bar with the lecturer.


    "You... You say such vulgar words!" The lecturer flushed with anger.


    "Why, you''re a fool, don''t you? If you really have real talent as a lecturer, I''ll respect you. But a fool like you fishing in troubled waters really doesn''t deserve to stand here as a lecturer. What can you do to me after I finish?" Bai Huang deliberately seems to be badly beaten.


    At this time, Li Yu and Xu Qian immediately came forward, and other teachers around them had gathered quickly, but no conflict could break out.


    When a group of teachers came to the side, the lecturer immediately shouted, "you teachers have a good look. Together, ask heaven, is this kind of student cultivated in high school? It''s humiliating! Humiliate the sages! Rubbish! Waste wood! "


    Hearing this, Li Yu was the first to be unhappy and said calmly, "old Sir, please pay attention to your discretion. You just insulted not only our Wentian high school, but also my students!"


    "Your students? Oh, I see. You are the boy''s head teacher. Indeed, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Up to now, you still want to cover up and act as a teacher! " The lecturer pointed at Li Yu and scolded.


    Holding a breath in their hearts, Li Yu and Xu Qian are very upset, but they can''t do anything. This is a school, and some things can''t be fooled.


    "Hey, old man!" When this situation, Bai Huang seemed to shout casually.


    Subconsciously, the lecturer''s eyes moved to Bai Huang, and he had four eyes opposite Bai Huang for a moment.


    And that is, in this moment, Bai Huang used the ability of confused eyes to put the lecturer in an illusion immediately.


    At this moment, in the lecturer''s spiritual world, a steady stream of curses resounded in his ears, all of which were the words he had just scolded.


    Insulting Sven! Humiliate the sages! Be a teacher!


    Since the lecturer scolded Pipi very much just now, Bai Huang replied and let the lecturer enjoy himself.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the lecturer passed out directly, which was the result of a mental breakdown.


    Scolding others is very cool, but scolding yourself is a direct collapse, which is very realistic.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, others quickly sent the lecturer out. The school infirmary was not far from here, so there could be no teaching accidents.


    Then, all the students of this class have finished their lectures and left.


    The picture turns. Bai Huang walks alone on the school road, hands in his pockets and strolls casually.


    After a while, when I came to the corner, two people in front of me almost collided with Bai Huang.


    When Bai Huang stopped and looked, one of them showed that he wanted thousands of pity.


    In addition, there is a man.


    Their relationship seems... Close?

 Chapter 399

    Obviously, mu Qianlian was also very surprised to see Bai Huang. She didn''t contact Bai Huang at noon. Unexpectedly, she met him here.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang and wrote, "Why are you here?"


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang didn''t think much about anything else. He said, "I attended a student lecture and didn''t leave long ago."


    After listening, mu Qianlian nodded. He didn''t want to ask more. It was quite unexpected. They just met.


    "Qian Lian, who is this?" The man next to him took the initiative to speak.


    At the moment, the man standing next to Mu Qianlian definitely belongs to the kind of handsome boy like a small milk dog. Even if he is placed in the entertainment circle with handsome boys, it can also be said to have outstanding appearance.


    If Mu Qianlian is at the peak of women''s appearance, then the man can also be said to be at the peak of men''s appearance. That''s what the word "handsome man and beautiful woman" says.


    Without hesitation, mu Qianlian looked at the man next to him and wrote, "his name is Bai Huang. He and I... Are friends."


    "Oh, so it is." The man immediately nodded and understood.


    Taking the first few steps, the man stood in front of Bai Huang and offered his hand, "Hello, my name is Xiao Yuntian. I was a friend of Qian Lian when I was a child. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello." Bai Huang shook hands with him. This is a basic meeting ceremony. There is no special factor.


    To Bai Huang''s surprise, a friend of Mu Qianlian''s childhood suddenly appeared. No wonder mu Qianlian''s relationship with this guy looks good.


    Bai Huang knows very well that in these seven years, mu Qianlian has made few friends. Chu Li is one and Mu Ya is one, all of whom Bai Huang knows.


    Xiao Yuntian is an unknown existence.


    "Brother Bai Huang, Qian Lian and I are going to have lunch together. Would you like to join us? It''s my treat." Xiao Yuntian''s smile is very sunny.


    "Oh, no, I''ve already eaten. You go and I''ll keep walking." Words fall, Baihuang immediately steps forward.


    At this time, mu Qianlian deliberately moved two steps aside and directly blocked Baihuang''s way.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Huang asked directly. It was obvious that he would not let himself go.


    In front of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "go together."


    "No." The first time he saw those three words, Bai Huang refused directly. He did eat, and there was no need to follow.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian knew that she couldn''t persuade Bai Huang. She didn''t know how Bai Huang suddenly became stubborn and didn''t want to listen to her request at all.


    Turning half his body, mu Qianlian faced Xiao Yuntian and wrote on the cardboard: "sorry, I''m still not going to eat. I have something to do."


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Xiao Yuntian also understood very well, "well, in that case, I''ll eat alone. I can visit Grandpa Mu directly later. I haven''t been to your house for a long time."


    Nodded and admired Qianlian. Even if it was an answer, Xiao Yuntian knew where she lived and knew her grandfather very well.


    Then, without much to say, Xiao Yuntian left the scene alone. This is the school. He didn''t stay long.


    After a while, there were only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian at the corner, very clean.


    "Find a place to sit for a while?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "OK." The white wasteland should go down.


    A few minutes later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat face to face on the grass of the school playground. They just looked at each other.


    "Why are you always staring at me?" Bai Huang was the first to speak.


    "You''ve been staring at me." Mu Qianlian wrote quickly.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang moved his eyes to one side, so he wouldn''t stare at mu Qianlian, so as not to fall into reality.


    What is very funny is that as soon as Bai Huang turned and looked aside, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand and directly pressed Bai Huang''s head. He was stunned to correct Bai Huang and didn''t let Bai Huang deliberately look away.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "Xiao Yuntian is my friend about ten years old, two years older than me. We had a good time when we were young, and nothing else."


    Maybe it was to emphasize. Mu Qianlian thickened the last few words a lot, indicating that he had no other relationship with Xiao Yuntian. It was just that he had a good time as a child.


    Just after writing a paragraph, mu Qianlian seemed to feel a little perfunctory, so he continued to write: "when I was 11 years old, Xiao Yuntian went abroad with my family. I just saw him. Not long ago, he came directly to the school to find me. Out of my due hospitality, I met him. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "In addition, although Xiao Yuntian asked me to have dinner together, and I promised, I wanted to contact you. I''ll contact you as soon as I find the restaurant."


    "You know what''s behind. Because you''re full and don''t want to go together, I''ll stay and sit here with you."


    "Anything else to explain?"


    Because of the large number of words written, mu Qianlian is writing half and wiping half. He won''t feel trouble at all. After all, he has been used to it for many years.


    After listening to Mu Qianlian say so much, Bai Huang just smiled at himself, and there was no other response.


    Bai Huang''s state makes mu Qianlian feel confused. She clearly holds such a serious attitude, but why does Bai Huang have to laugh?


    What''s the truth?


    Quickly stretch out his hand and mu Qianlian presses Bai Huang''s cheeks on both sides, so Bai Huang can''t laugh. It''s as stupid as water in his head.


    However, even if Mu Qianlian did this, Bai Huang was still laughing. Mu Qianlian could control his body, but he could not control his heart.


    He bit his lower lip and mu Qianlian wrote angrily on the cardboard: "where is your smile? Please give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise don''t blame me for pressing you on the grass and rolling on the grass!"


    "Sorry, I''m not laughing at you. I just suddenly found that you also have a very lovely side, super invincible and lovely." Bai Huang said.


    On hearing this, mu Qianlian was even more confused. She didn''t do anything related to loveliness. Why did Bai Huang suddenly say she was cute?


    I''m not used to it!


    Knowing that mu Qianlian didn''t understand, Bai Huang immediately explained: "I didn''t ask anything just now, but you took the initiative to explain so much information. It seems that you don''t want me to misunderstand. Why, do you think I will misunderstand something?"


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard.


    A few minutes ago at the corner, mu Qianlian saw Bai Huang''s surprise. Based on this, mu Qianlian can be sure that Bai Huang cares about her being alone with Xiao Yuntian!


    To put it simply, Bai Huang''s reaction at that time was to be jealous, very, very jealous!

 Chapter 400

    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and said, "I really don''t misunderstand anything. How can an open-minded person like me think nonsense."


    "Oh? Really? " Mu Qianlian drew a big question mark on the cardboard.


    "Well, yes, I really didn''t think much." Bai Huang solemnly responded.


    Blinking her eyes, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "I don''t care, you were jealous at that time! Eat a lot of vinegar! "


    "No food." Bai Huang said.


    "Eat!" Mu Qianlian wrote immediately.


    "Really didn''t eat!" Bai Huang was drunk on the spot.


    "Really eat!" Mu Qianlian wrote immediately.


    "No, mu Qianlian, you have to fight me, don''t you?" Bai Huang said.


    With his mouth curled, mu Qianlian continued to write on the cardboard: "if you are jealous, you will be jealous. Why don''t you want to admit it? It''s embarrassing to eat my mu Qianlian''s jealousy?"


    "It''s really embarrassing..." Bai Huang lowered his voice and said it deliberately.


    Even though he knew that Bai Huang was deliberately angry with himself, mu Qianlian couldn''t help his temper. He rushed up and directly wanted to rub Bai Huang on the grass, whether it was a public place or not.


    It''s Bai Huang who wants to find fault. Then she will have a good interaction with Bai Huang. Who is afraid of who.


    In the second half of the noon, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stayed together. I don''t say much about the specific content. In short, mu Qianlian didn''t take advantage of Bai Huang and was bullied to death by Bai Huang.


    When the class was about to begin, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left and had to hurry back to the classroom.


    This afternoon is a math class and English class. Bai Huang is half listening and half mixing. He looks for opportunities to squint for a while. Some teachers'' classes have a special hypnotic effect, which makes people easy to get sleepy.


    So the whole afternoon passed away.


    At more than six o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang took a taxi alone. As soon as school was over, he left the school directly.


    Before school, Bai Huang received a message from Lin Qingqian, saying that he had detected the news about the blood moon organization base and asked Bai Huang to come in person.


    Through what happened in these two days, Baihuang has already determined to get rid of the blood moon organization, otherwise the enemy is in darkness and we are in light, which is an extremely unfavorable situation.


    Since Lin Qingqian was attacked last night, Bai Huang knows one thing very well. He should probably be watched, but the other party hasn''t started yet.


    If you really know where the blood moon organization''s base is, it''s easy to say. Even if the number of the other party is large, Baihuang has enough confidence to uproot it.


    Don''t forget, Baihuang was rewarded with 3000 small soldiers before. Each small soldier is worth ten adults. It is a very good combat power.


    Moreover, Baihuang still has two trumps!


    "Ding Dong!"


    During the ride, Baihuang''s mobile phone rang.


    Originally thought it was Lin Qingqian''s message, but when Bai Huang took it out, he found it was sent by mu Qianlian.


    It says, "where are you?"


    After typing a few words, Bai Huang replied to Mu Qianlian: "there are some things to be busy, you go back first."


    "Where are you going to play secretly without me?" Mu Qianlian sent a new message.


    "Not to play, there''s business." Bai Huang typing reply.


    After that, mu Qianlian didn''t continue to send information to Bai Huang. Maybe he knew Bai Huang wanted to do business, so he didn''t want to disturb him.


    Half an hour later, in a suburban area, Baihuang came to the address sent by Lin Qingqian. It was a suburban villa, a very quiet area.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    The source of the sound is Lin Qingqian standing on the balcony on the second floor.


    Without hesitation, Bai Huang went directly into the villa. As soon as he entered the door, he saw twelve female guards. They didn''t wear many clothes, mainly wrapped their wounds in white cloth.


    It can be seen that the twelve female guards respect Bai Huang very much. As soon as Bai Huang comes in, they stand up and greet him. They don''t dare to sit down.


    "Mr. Bai Huang, our young lady is upstairs." One of the female guards preached.


    Nodded, Bai Huang went up the stairs.


    "This way!" Lin Qingqian sat on the balcony waving.


    When Baihuang walked over, he found that Lin Qingqian really enjoyed it. There were fruits and red wine on the table. In addition, there were open green belts ahead, with excellent vision and scenery.


    "You''re welcome. Sit down." Lin Qingqian said.


    Without any affectation, Bai Huang took a chair and sat down. He took a banana and ate it.


    "Well, the scenery here is very good." Lin Qingqian took a sip of red wine and didn''t care about her injury. She had faded her clothes under her clavicle.


    "It''s really good, but I don''t come to see the scenery." Bai Huang speaks frankly.


    "I see." After saying this, Lin Qingqian took out a document from the side, which was the exploration result she received from the family.


    Reaching for it, Bai Huang opened the document and looked at it carefully. It recorded the recent action trend of blood moon organization, which was very concise and clear.


    "In order to sort out this document, I spent a lot of time. Fortunately, the family''s information network is large enough. No matter how mysterious the blood moon organization is, there will be clues to be found." Lin Qingqian''s mouth curved and looked very proud.


    Indeed, Lin Qingqian showed his hand in front of Baihuang this time. It''s definitely not easy to sort out these information in just a few days. Lin Qingqian has worked hard!


    So that Bai Huang is a little curious about what kind of power is behind Lin Qingqian.


    The only certainty is that it must be far more than any force in Wentian city.


    Page after page, Bai Huang quickly read all the documents and information and made a most direct summary in his mind.


    "If these information is correct, the base of blood moon organization can only be in three places." Bai Huang said.


    "Well, it''s true that there are three places, and none of them are in Wentian city. According to the current situation, we still need to continue to explore, otherwise once we find the wrong place, it will scare the snake!"


    "Moreover, our current strength is not enough to fight all the killers of the blood moon organization. At least we need to make a precise plan. As long as it takes two days, I can summon enough strength. At that time, no matter how powerful the blood moon organization is, it will be impossible to escape!"


    "I must let them know that if they have too much appetite, they will die!"


    The forest was shallow and secluded, and the air was filled with the smell of conspirators.


    "The master called! The master called! "


    The cell phone in Bai Huang''s pocket rang.


    When she took it out, Bai Huang was surprised that it was mu Qianlian. According to the truth, she was sending messages in the past.


    Without much thought, Bai Huang crossed the answer option, "Hey, what''s up?"


    "Nothing, just want your life!"


    A male voice came from the other side.

 Chapter 401

    At this moment, Bai Huang''s face suddenly became cold. He was not a fool. He knew that something had happened to Mu Qianlian, otherwise the mobile phone could not be in someone else''s hand.


    Lin Qingqian, who has been in contact with mu Qianlian for some time, is also paying attention to the situation.


    "How''s mu Qianlian? Just say something directly. There''s no need to hide it." Bai Huang''s speech


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, the man on the other side was very simple and replied: "don''t worry, she didn''t have anything at all. She just fell asleep, but she''s only fine for the time being. If you don''t cooperate well next, I can''t guarantee whether others will do anything. After all, there are a lot of people here."


    "Just say the purpose. You don''t just want my life." Bai Huang preached.


    "Smart, besides you, there is the woman named Lin Qingqian. Your two lives are very valuable. I''m very curious now. Will you two exchange your lives for mu Qianlian''s life and exchange two for one? It doesn''t sound very cost-effective." The man at the other end is full of play and abuse, and the whole person''s mentality is playful, because the situation is under his control.


    Looking aside, Bai Huang is watching Lin Qingqian''s reaction. He is currently on hands-free, and Lin Qingqian can hear it clearly.


    There was no sound for a moment. Lin Qingqian nodded to Bai Huang, which was her best way to respond.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang took his mobile phone and said, "Lin Qingqian is staying with me now. You don''t have to bother to find her. They are all here."


    "Oh? That''s really convenient. Don''t talk more nonsense. You''ll receive an address later. I''ll wait for you there. Remember, none of you are allowed to bring weapons or a soldier. Otherwise, wait for mu Qianlian to collect the body! "


    "Doodle!"


    The man on the other end hung up directly.


    "I didn''t expect that they would shoot mu Qianlian so soon, which I didn''t expect." Lin Qingqian blames himself.


    She guessed that the blood moon organization would attack the people around Bai Huang, but she didn''t expect it to be so early. Maybe those killers didn''t succeed in assassinating her last night, which quickly shifted the target.


    Even if Mu Qianlian''s distress had nothing to do with her, she always indirectly led to this situation. She felt very uncomfortable and worse than her own distress.


    "Xiao Yuntian, what a Xiao Yuntian!" Bai Huang squeezed his hands into fists, and his killing intention gradually appeared.


    Lin Qingqian was keenly aware of the murderous intention pouring out of Bai Huang. She was no stranger to murderous Qi. It can be said that it was a routine. She didn''t know how many bloody scenes she had seen before, so she wouldn''t be afraid early.


    "Who is Xiao Yuntian?" Lin Qingqian asked carefully. She was worried about touching Baihuang''s mood.


    "That guy is mu Qianlian''s childhood friend. It seems that he just came back at noon today. I met him once at school. I didn''t expect that he was from blood moon organization." Bai Huang tells a simple story.


    Hearing this information, Lin Qingqian felt a burst of shame. Should it be a coincidence or something? When he was a child, his friend suddenly became a member of the blood moon organization, which is very surprising. The probability of occurrence in reality is too small.


    In short, some things can only be known after personal verification. It''s not good to make a conclusion too early. The top priority is to rescue mu Qianlian first and avoid affecting irrelevant people.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Bai Huang''s mobile phone received a message from mu Qianlian''s mobile phone.


    "Qianjue Bay." He gave a wild thought.


    "What? The other Party chose qianjue Bay. I happen to know that it is an abandoned place, which has long been deserted. " Lin Qingqian hurriedly preached.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s deserted or not. Since the other party has given them a position, I''ll go and give them a gift!" Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    "You mean..." Lin Qingqian seems to have guessed something.


    "Send them to death¡° Bai Huang spoke.


    Shua!


    Immediately, Bai Huang spread his colorful wings and took off outside the balcony.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t know what the situation is now. He must rush there at the first time. Flying with six colorful wings is the fastest way.


    Because he had seen the colorful six wings of Baihuang in the lake last time, Lin Qingqian was not too surprised this time. At least he was not ignorant.


    "Please take me too. The other party said it would kill us both. If we don''t show up together, it''s hard to guarantee whether they will pity Mu Qian." Lin Qingqian''s eyes are burning. She is determined to follow Bai Huang.


    There are only two goals that the blood moon organization aims at this time. One is Bai Huang and the other is her Lin Qingqian. Mu Qianlian is absolutely innocent and should not be affected.


    Taking off in the air, Bai Huang looked at Lin Qingqian and preached very seriously¡° There may be danger. "


    "Oh, a big man, stop inking. No matter how dangerous it is, I''ll go. If you have to leave me, I''ll drive by myself!" Lin Qingqian looks straight at Bai Huang.


    Lin Qingqian has said so, and Bai Huang doesn''t hesitate. He comes forward and directly picks up Lin Qingqian.


    "Ah! miss! Where are you going! "


    At this time, all the twelve female guards ran up and saw Bai Huang holding his young lady in the air. They were nervous to death one by one.


    Lin Qingqian is the lifeblood of the clan. If something happens, they will commit suicide and apologize.


    "I''m fine. Just wait for me here. Don''t report anything to the clan. Do you understand!" Lin Qingqian spoke in a commanding tone.


    "I see. Don''t worry, miss. We''ll never talk too much." The leading female escort answered immediately.


    Seeing this, Lin Qingqian is relieved. She can''t let the clan know something for the time being, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    "If you are afraid of heights, I suggest you close your eyes immediately." White famine reminder.


    At this time, Lin Qingqian is in a state of being held by Princess Baihuang. She has a full sense of security. There is no fear, and she is not a timid guy.


    Seeing that Lin Qingqian didn''t move at all, Baihuang immediately flew to an altitude of 10000 meters and moved towards qianjue Bay.


    After a period of time, near qianjue Bay, the white wasteland and forest fell in advance. The last point of the journey is planned to be on foot, so as not to frighten the snake, which is detrimental to Mu Qianlian.


    At present, it is dusk, and the sky is gradually changing to the night. Everything is so lonely.


    In the past period of time, the white wasteland and the shallow forest went directly to the end of qianjue Bay.


    Now present in front of them is a tributary to the sea, vast and boundless.


    At this time, behind the white wasteland and the forest, there were batch after batch of people in black, all of whose clothes were embroidered with blood moon patterns!

 Chapter 402

    Among them, the person standing in front of all the people in black is Xiao Yuntian, who appeared at noon today. Mu Qianlian was a so-called friend when he was a child!


    At the same time, Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian turned around and looked at dozens of armed killers in front of them.


    To tell the truth, in such a situation, Lin Qingqian has no way to save herself. She just comes with Bai Huang. She really can''t fight at all.


    In short, the meaning is very simple. If Bai Huang is stronger than the other party, she can live unharmed.


    If Bai Huang had any accident, she would never have a chance to live.


    Life and death are all tied to Bai Huang.


    "I didn''t expect you two to really dare to come. It''s very fast. Are you in such a hurry to die?" Xiao Yuntian seems very casual.


    "Where is mu Qianlian?" Bai Huang directly asks the key points and is too lazy to answer boring questions.


    "Hum, don''t worry. After all, I made friends with mu Qianlian when I was a child. Under normal circumstances, I don''t particularly want to hurt her. Everything is to attract you. I can''t even see such a simple trap. You are really stupid." Xiao Yuntian laughed.


    "I ask again, where is mu Qianlian!" Bai Huang gradually lost his patience and his face became colder and colder.


    Bai Huang''s extremely arrogant attitude makes Xiao Yuntian very unhappy. It seems that Bai Huang doesn''t know what the current situation is. He dares to be arrogant here!


    "Come on! Not one! " Xiao Yuntian gave orders to the people in black around him.


    As Xiao Yuntian''s voice fell, dozens of people in black rushed forward immediately.


    The speed of one man in black was very strange. He rushed directly to Baihuang and linqingqian in less than two breaths, as if he were in a flash.


    The man in black is the gold medal killer in the blood moon organization. He is code named ghost. He is proficient in the method of instant body. He can rush 100 meters away in five breaths and take his opponent''s life silently.


    Because the man in black was too fast, Lin Qingqian didn''t even react for a moment. He didn''t even have time to dodge.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when the gold medal killer was about to cut his throat with a dagger, his body was directly penetrated by an ice long sword, so that the dagger in his hand just stayed at Lin Qingqian''s neck and could no longer move.


    In the blink of an eye, the gold medal killer has become an ice sculpture, standing in front of the white wasteland and the forest.


    "Bang!"


    With a punch, Bai Huang breaks the ice sculpture of the gold medal killer, and the ice is scattered on the ground.


    Now he has no compassion.


    At this time, I saw the only gold medal killer killed in the audience, and all the other killers retreated. The original murderous momentum dissipated into nothing, leaving only the unknown fear of white famine.


    Among them, the person with the greatest emotional change is undoubtedly Xiao Yuntian, who is responsible for giving orders. He doesn''t know that Bai Huang has such ability!


    Every gold medal killer is the treasure of blood moon organization, but just now he was directly killed by Baihuang. He didn''t even know how to die, and he directly became an ice sculpture and fell to the ground.


    How terrible these forces are!


    When things developed into the present situation, Xiao Yuntian, regardless of anything else, blushed and shouted excitedly: "what are you doing! Hurry up! If this task cannot be completed, all of us will die! "


    As soon as this remark came out, dozens of killers around didn''t care about anything. They clenched their weapons and attacked Baihuang one after another. If Baihuang didn''t die, all of them would die!


    The life of one man in vain is enough for the lives of all of them!


    Looking ahead, Bai Huang has an extra wine pot in his hand. He looks up and takes a bold drink to increase his strength in all aspects,


    Holding the ice soul in his hand, Bai Huang stood in place and waved a chop.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    After a chop, all the dozens of killers who rushed forward became broken ice and scattered on the ground.


    As mentioned earlier, Baihuang has almost lost patience and has no time to play with a group of mole ants.


    "Devil! You''re a devil! "


    His pupils widened, and Xiao Yuntian turned pale on the spot. He was the only survivor in the audience.


    To be exact, Bai Huang deliberately saved his life. Of course, this is only temporary.


    Take a breath. Xiao Yuntian didn''t care about anything else. He spread his legs and ran back. He hadn''t run so fast in his life. He was much faster than the rabbit.


    "Shua!"


    Bai Huang once again wields a chopping blow.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Xiao Yuntian fell to the ground. His right leg had been cut off by Bai Huang and completely frozen by the cold ice.


    Using instant movement, Bai Huang appeared next to Xiao Yuntian in the blink of an eye and stepped directly on Xiao Yuntian.


    "Where is mu Qianlian!" Bai Huang''s tone was extremely gloomy.


    "Tut tut! ha-ha! Ha ha ha! " In this case, Xiao Yuntian suddenly laughed.


    "Bang!" Bai Huang stepped down heavily.


    "Poof!" Xiao Yuntian vomited blood on the spot. He felt that his ribs were broken, and his whole face had been distorted by the pain.


    "Tut Tut, this is it. I know I can''t live. In that case, why should I tell you?" Xiao Yuntian forced to keep smiling.


    "You said, maybe you can die well. If you don''t say, you will score eight paragraphs, and even if you don''t say, I can directly find the position of Mu Qianlian." Bai Huang opened his mouth coldly.


    Bai Huang originally thought that mu Qianlian was taken by Xiao Yuntian, so he didn''t use the ability of positioning and tracking. If Mu Qianlian wasn''t taken by Xiao Yuntian, things would be different!


    Listening to what Bai Huang said, Xiao Yuntian said sarcastically: "in my early years, my family was in decline. In order to make a living, I had to join the blood moon organization. I don''t know how many evil things I have done over the years, but I don''t regret at all. The blood moon organization gave me a taste of power and status. It''s impossible for a young calf like you to understand."


    "You want to save mu Qianlian, don''t you? I tell you, it''s too late together. I''ve sent mu Qianlian to the base of blood moon organization. Now they are all on the road. Even if you drive to catch up now, it''s definitely too late."


    "Well, are you afraid? Are you scared? Is it... "


    "Hiss!"


    Before Xiao Yuntian finished, Bai Huang stabbed Bingpeng directly, making Xiao Yuntian turn into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    With a kick, Xiao Yuntian''s ice sculpture turned into pieces.


    In this regard, Bai Huang has no mood fluctuations at all. He is immune.


    "What should I do? Should I find someone to try to search, but the probability of success is very small." Lin Qingqian hurried forward. She was more worried than Bai Huang.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Lin Qingqian was picked up by Bai Huang and rushed into the sky.


    "A hundred miles southwest! This is where mu Qianlian is! "


    At this time, Baihuang has used the ability of location tracking.


    The speed of the other party is no faster than his colorful wings!!!

 Chapter 403

    But in a moment, Bai Huang had flown more than 50 miles. With the effect of positioning and tracking, he could control any movement of Mu Qianlian in real time.


    This is a game of hunters patrolling prey. The hunters are white wasteland and the prey is those guys of blood moon organization!


    Or, it can also be said that it is a fairy tale like a prince rescuing a princess?


    Now the sky has been shrouded by night. Lin Qingqian is held by Bai Huang, but his body is shaking involuntarily.


    This is not to say whether she is afraid or not. Lin Qingqian''s physique is not particularly good. She is very afraid of the cold wind, so she will tremble during the flight.


    Aware of Lin Qingqian''s abnormality, Bai Huang tries to hold Lin Qingqian and help block the cold wind. He can''t do more. He can''t slow down.


    A few minutes later, the flight distance of Baihuang has exceeded 100 li. At present, he is located in a mountain road. He has landed on the ground with the forest.


    "Where are the people?" Lin Qingqian began to ask, and his brain was fainted by the cold wind.


    Baihuang suddenly landed in the middle of the mountain road with himself. There was no one around. At most, there were only street lamps for lighting. It was very quiet.


    However, after a while, Lin Qingqian heard a movement not far ahead. There was a car coming quickly!


    At this time, Lin Qingqian immediately stepped back behind Bai Huang. She seemed to understand Bai Huang''s intention to bring herself here.


    There''s a good saying. Kill Cheng Yaojin on the way!


    However, in a few seconds, an off-road vehicle appeared in the sight of Baihuang and Lin. there was only one guy in charge of driving in the front seat and nothing in the back seat.


    "Zi!"


    As Baihuang and Lin were in the middle of the road, the SUV stopped immediately.


    With his head sticking out of the window, the driving man shouted angrily, "get out of here! Are you tired of living? "


    At this time, Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian both understand one thing. It seems that not all the killers of blood moon organization know themselves.


    This is normal. Most killers obey orders. They don''t have to remember who the target is. They can erase the target on the spot.


    Killers are nothing more than characters who are only responsible for erasing.


    Step by step, Bai Huang stepped forward step by step. His positioning tracking will not make mistakes. Mu Qianlian is in the SUV in front of him.


    Seeing this, the man''s arm shook and a dagger fell from his sleeve.


    Following the next moment, the man directly threw out the dagger and attacked the key of Baihuang.


    Those in the way, die!


    Just as the dagger was about to pierce Bai Huang''s heart, Bai Huang suddenly moved his right hand, and the dagger was sandwiched between his fingers.


    "Whew!"


    With a backhand move, Bai Huang immediately ejected the dagger, and heard a "hiss" sound. The man''s throat had been pierced by the dagger, and there was no chance of screaming.


    Pitifully weak.


    Later, Bai Huang went to the SUV. As he thought, mu Qianlian is lying on the soft seat in the back row, tied with some ropes, and is unconscious at present.


    Come forward, Bai Huang quickly unties the rope. Mu Qianlian suffered an innocent disaster this time and was completely involved by him.


    Inside, Bai Huang feels guilty about Mu Qianlian.


    Fortunately, mu Qianlian was not hurt. He should wake up soon. This is the best result. It''s lucky in misfortune.


    "People have been found. Let''s go back quickly. I will quickly gather combat power and get rid of the blood moon organization in one fell swoop!" Lin Qingqian walked to the white wasteland.


    When mu Qianlian encounters this kind of thing, Lin Qingqian is also very guilty. She doesn''t know what to say, so she can only persuade Bai Huang to go back and think for a long time.


    Otherwise, in the current situation, there is only one person who can fight, and it is impossible to go directly to the base of blood moon organization, which is tantamount to death.


    Bai Huang is very strong, but no one knows how many killers there are in the blood moon organization. No matter who it is, they should know the truth of moving at the sight of the situation.


    "If I remember correctly, five hundred miles from here is one of the bases of the blood moon organization?" The white wasteland tilts towards the forest.


    According to the information seen in the document before, the base of blood moon organization can only be in three places, while there is only one base in the southwest!


    "Yes..." Lin Qingqian was a little careful.


    Because the murderous spirit of Baihuang is a little too outrageous


    At this moment, Lin Qingqian directly understood that he completely underestimated the feelings of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    It was beyond Lin Qingqian''s imagination that such a terrible murderous spirit would gush out of the white wasteland, which is so casual and gentle at ordinary times.


    If she hadn''t known Bai Huang, she might have thought she had met a beast who only knew how to kill


    With a wave of his right hand, Bai Huang sprinkled a red fire and burned the killer in front of the SUV into nothing.


    So, it''s like nothing happened.


    "I''ll go and take care of Mu Qianlian. Just wait for me here and I''ll come back." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Although I know I can''t persuade you, I have to say that it will be very dangerous if you have to go." Lin Qingqian felt extremely worried about this. She thought Bai Huang was dazzled by hatred and was too arrogant.


    "Shua!"


    Ignoring Lin Qingqian''s advice, Baihuang spread its colorful wings and illuminated the surrounding darkness very brightly.


    He looked aside and looked at mu Qianlian, who was still in a coma. Bai Huang youyou said, "as the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but I don''t think I''m a gentleman, so I''ll take revenge on the spot. This truth doesn''t need to be explained."


    After listening to this, Lin Qingqian closed his eyes and lowered his head, "well, I know. Don''t worry. Mu Qianlian will take care of her. As long as I live, she will definitely be fine. If she loses a hair, then... Then less..."


    Lin Qingqian deliberately adjusted the atmosphere. She was about to be killed by Baihuang. She was out of breath. This was a feeling she had never felt before.


    Just highlight one outrageous!


    "If she wakes up halfway, there''s something she doesn''t need to tell her or tell her."


    "Shua!"


    Stir up the colorful wings of the six wings, the white wasteland rushed straight into the sky and fled into the night, leaving only the last words for Lin Qingqian.


    Looking at the fleeting figure of Bai Huang, Lin Qingqian couldn''t help hesitating for a moment.


    Or in fact, it can be said that there is a trace of... Admiration?


    "This guy, how far can he go?" Lin Qingqian talked to herself, which was what she had always wanted to say just now.


    Walking to the back of the SUV, Lin Qingqian quietly watched mu Qianlian''s situation. She promised Bai Huang that she would take good care of Mu Qianlian, so she must not let mu Qianlian have any accidents.


    To tell the truth, maybe it''s the atmosphere. Looking at it, Lin Qingqian has a feeling of eating sour lemon. What kind of luck does mu Qianlian have to meet a partner like Bai Huang?


    Taking back his sight, Lin Qingqian quickly adjusted his mood.


    The only thing she can do now is wait for Baihuang to come back.

 Chapter 404

    After a period of time, Baihuang flew 500 miles away.


    Now, the white wasteland in the sky is looking down, and the picture in his eyes is a desolate mountain range.


    From the broad perspective of the air, white wilderness sees directly the eyeliner distributed in all parts of the mountains. The blood month organization has sent dozens of killers outside the house, and the vigilance is very high.


    This directly represents that Baihuang has indeed found the right place!


    In particular, it should be noted that in the central area of the mountains, there seems to be a huge cave mouth. If nothing happens, the base of blood moon organization is in the cave.


    At the moment, the killer eye line scattered around the mountains should be only a small part. The real core role is probably in the base.


    When his mind moved a little, Bai Huang''s right hand summoned ice spirit, and his left hand summoned wine pot.


    There are so many eyelinas all over the mountains, and the shortage of white land can not be solved one by one.


    Therefore, Bai Huang just wants to change a more straightforward approach.


    "Shua!


    Stir up the colorful wings of the six wings, and the white wasteland will land immediately.


    That is to say, when he fell to half the distance, he saw Bai Huang''s right hand suddenly accumulate strength, and then he waved an incomparably huge ice cold out of thin air, with a turbulent momentum!


    This is the only time he has wielded the sword Qi with all his strength since he won the ice spirit from fighting Baihuang, and it is still in the increasing state of the increasing wine pot.


    "Boom!"


    The whole mountain range was directly covered with cold ice!


    Well, yes, it''s just a sword. The originally desolate mountains have now become an iceberg of real value.


    Everything outside the mountain has been frozen completely in a moment. Flowers and trees are so, so are birds and animals.


    From the current picture, the mountain has become much more beautiful.


    Next time, Baihuang landed in the central area of the mountain, that is, in front of the huge cave mouth.


    At the same time, Baihuang has summoned the twin shadow to fly into the cave to explore his vision.


    Don''t forget that Bai Huang''s vision is common to the twin shadow. He can directly see all the pictures detected by the twin shadow.


    Bai Huang knows very well that the killers in the cave must have noticed the noise caused by his move just now, not to mention the top killers!


    From the vision of Shuangsheng shadow, Bai Huang clearly sees that there are a steady stream of killers rushing out from the depths of the cave, including more than a dozen fast-moving experts. They are about to reach the mouth of the cave and come straight to Bai Huang.


    "Da!"


    Raising his hand, Bai Huang snapped his fingers out of thin air.


    At this time, we can directly see that there are more than 3000 small soldiers around Baihuang. They are all doll images. It seems that they are easy to bully.


    But Baihuang, the summoner, naturally knows that these three thousand small soldiers are great combat power. Otherwise, how can we win the thousands of killers rushing out of the cave!


    "Go!" Bai Huang whispered.


    Following Bai Huang''s order, 3000 small soldiers rushed into the cave immediately, but they fought with those killers in a moment.


    A small soldier can top the combat power of ten adults, so 3000 small soldiers are the combat power of 30000 adults!


    Having said that, those killers are not the role of dry food. Three thousand small soldiers did not completely suppress them. The two sides fought back and forth and each suffered losses.


    Step by step, the white wasteland went to the depths of the cave step by step. Almost all the roadblocks that should be cleaned up had been cleaned up, but there were still some diehards left.


    For example, a woman sitting on the throne in the deepest part of the cave!


    After a while, through the relatively dark cave, Baihuang finally came to an incomparably wide area, a place that can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    This is the deepest part of the cave!


    It is worth mentioning that this place has been transformed into a modern architectural model, not a gloomy and cold environment, but magnificent.


    At this time, dozens of meters in front of Baihuang, more than ten killers are staring at him coldly, which can also be said to be extremely disdainful.


    Yes, even though Baihuang has cleaned up the killers outside, the more than ten killers in front of him are still unmoved, as if they don''t care about the lives of those killers at all.


    Among the more than ten killers, the most powerful is naturally the woman sitting on the throne.


    A very flirtatious woman!


    "Unexpectedly, the general leader of the blood moon organization turned out to be a woman and a beautiful woman. What a surprise." Bai Huang spoke calmly.


    Bai Huang thought that the general leader of blood moon organization was a poor and ferocious man, but he really didn''t expect to be a coquettish beauty, which was very fresh.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, the flirtatious beauty smiled silently. Her every move was so tempting, especially for men.


    If this is put on the street, then a style like her must exist with a 100% return rate.


    "Being able to come here represents your good skills. Although you cleaned up all my subordinates outside, I''m not angry at all. The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. Since they lose, they have no skills and can''t blame others."


    "However, I''m very interested in you as a winner. You''re so murderous at a young age. You''re really a talent. I like it."


    The coquettish beauty looked at Baihuang very charmingly.


    In addition, more than ten male killers standing next to flirtatious beauties are all watching Bai Huang playfully and treating Bai Huang as a plaything.


    All the guys their leader likes are playthings!


    "I just want to ask one thing, why do you want Lin Qingqian and me to die, just because we are in your way?" Bai Huang spoke directly. He always felt that there were more core factors.


    Maybe there is someone else behind the blood moon organization!


    After Bai Huang''s words, the charming beauty seems to be happy to talk to Bai Huang, "before, our blood moon organization planned to level the Oriental clan, but it was blocked by you, which is a great shame for us. Based on this, you are the prey that our blood moon organization must wipe out. There is no special reason. Blood moon organization advocates freedom and wildness, But for any prey we stare at, there is only a dead end. "


    "However, the little girl named Lin Qingqian was killed by our blood moon organization for two reasons."


    "First, she promised to protect the Oriental clan. This is an open opposition to our blood moon organization. We all have to send her to see the king of hell. No one who stands in my way can live."


    "Second, someone wants her life at a high price. You know, although we are a killer organization, we also need to live. If there is a suitable business, we will take it naturally, don''t we?"


    After listening to the flirtatious beauty say so much, Bai Huang has no expression, "you are very honest."


    Smelling the speech, the coquettish beauty puffed and laughed, threw her eyes and replied, "of course I''m honest with my male pet!"

 Chapter 405

    From the first sight of Bai Huang just now, the flirtatious woman decided to harvest Bai Huang as a man''s favorite.


    For nothing else, it is enough for Bai Huang to rush here alone. Coupled with Bai Huang''s appearance, it is also the type that flirtatious women like very much.


    The most important thing is that Bai Huang looks so young. Flirtatious women undoubtedly like it more. She likes such a young man as Bai Huang. It must be fun to teach.


    "Male pet? Don''t you think this is ridiculous? Do you think sitting on the throne really makes you a queen? " Bai Huang was amused.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, the flirtatious woman smiled, "little brother, you should find out that being my male pet has many advantages. You can have whatever you want except that you can''t find other women. Are you sure you don''t think about it? I won''t treat you badly."


    The flirtatious woman really has a crush on Baihuang. She hasn''t felt like a deer bumping around for a long time. Maybe God pity and sent such a great toy to her.


    That''s nice.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, wipe out all the enemies in front of you, thoroughly clean up the members of blood moon organization, and be a qualified cleaner."


    [reward: life expectancy increased by one year]


    "Choose two, and be the man''s pet of the other party. The so-called licking dog licks everything in the end. For such a beautiful job, it''s natural to seize the opportunity and lick it."


    [reward: life expectancy increased by three years]


    "Choose three and become the man''s pet of the other party, but you can''t lick the dog, use love to influence the other party and persuade the other party to do good and accumulate virtue."


    [reward: life expectancy increased by five years]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Seeing the last two options, Bai Huang is directly black faced. Doesn''t it make it clear that he wants to sell himself? Fools know that the reward of the last two options is better.


    However, the system release task is a matter of the system. How Bai Huang chooses is his own business. The two do not conflict.


    Of course, it is impossible for Bai Huang to be the favorite of flirtatious women in order to live a few more years. Instead of living a pedantic life, he would rather die on the spot.


    Moreover, through the last life prediction, Baihuang simply can''t know his remaining life. In that case, what''s the difference in the increase of life?


    All the same.


    Looking ahead, Bai Huang showed a smile, "it''s impossible to be a man''s pet. It''s impossible to be a man''s pet in this life, especially an old woman''s man!"


    Bai Huang deliberately emphasized the three words "old woman". It seems that flirtatious women must be more than 30 years old. Although they are still charming, their age is still there.


    It can be seen directly that when hearing the three words "old woman", the flirtatious woman directly cooled her face on the spot, and she was no longer as cruel as before.


    It is an indisputable fact that no matter which woman she is, she extremely cares about being said old.


    Squinting, the flirtatious woman has taken Baihuang as her prey.


    Originally, she wanted to accept Bai Huang as her favorite, and then love her well. But since Bai Huang is so unintelligent, she must give a good education.


    Even if Bai Huang can win those killers outside, what about the more than ten killers standing next to her at the moment is the core combat power of the blood moon organization, all of which are the top trumps among the gold medal killers!


    "Beat the boy up. Remember, don''t hurt his life. I''ll kill him slowly! Let him know the price of cheap mouth! " Flirtatious women speak.


    "Yes!"


    More than ten killers around them immediately heard the sound and moved, and all disappeared in place in the form of residual shadows.


    After several breaths, a very slight fluctuation appeared in the air around Bai Huang.


    After a closer look, the more than ten killers have all appeared around Baihuang. They hold daggers in their hands and attack Baihuang directly. It will do harm.


    Almost every scene happened in the blink of an eye. Let alone ordinary people, even some martial arts experts must not have room to react.


    Bai Huang is not a martial arts expert. At the same time, he is not an ordinary person!


    Seeing that those daggers were about to stab into Baihuang''s body, it was at this silent moment that the actions of more than ten killers stopped, without exception, all fixed in place, like wood.


    The emergence of this situation is that Bai Huang used one of his abilities, which is also the first time he has used so far.


    "Plop! Plop! Plop! "


    Kneeling one after another, more than a dozen top killers all knelt on the ground with their hands on the ground. They didn''t even dare to look up. It seemed that they all collapsed.


    "What are you doing!"


    Seeing this picture, the flirtatious woman was shocked on the spot, stared at her pupils and stood up directly.


    Are you kidding? All the more than ten killers are extremely cruel and ruthless characters. Flirtatious women know this very well.


    At the beginning, in order to subdue these guys, the flirtatious women did not know how much effort they spent. They were all the strongest combat power of the blood moon organization and the core of the blood moon organization!


    But there are some such existence, but now without exception, they all kneel on the ground, or kneel to a suckling little hair. What''s the situation!


    "What are you doing there on your knees! Get up and kill him! Come on!!! "


    The flirtatious woman''s eyes were red. She had not been so excited for a long time. She felt that the initiative of the situation had slipped away from her hands.


    However, no matter how flirtatious women shout, they are only ignored by more than a dozen killers.


    Of course, more than a dozen killers heard the cry of flirtatious women, but in their current mood, they couldn''t make any response at all.


    The mood is more and more pessimistic, more and more pessimistic, until the eyes are gradually sunken


    "I''m just a waste, a complete waste. I don''t deserve to live in this world..."


    "I am the only one in the world who has no sense of existence. Why should I continue to live and waste precious air..."


    "Even the weeds in the water are much more noble than me. I''m the most humble guy in the world. I don''t deserve to be a person..."


    "If there is an afterlife, I want to be a tiny mole ant, because I am a mole ant..."


    More than a dozen killers made pessimistic remarks one by one. They were not the most pessimistic, but more pessimistic. They all lamented that they were unworthy of being human.


    "What did you do to them!"


    The coquettish woman stared at Bai Huang. She saw such a strange ability for the first time.


    Obviously, Bai Huang didn''t do anything, but all her strongest men were recruited. She didn''t understand what went wrong.


    "I didn''t do anything to them. I just asked them to confess what they had done. Would you like to try it?" Bai Huang smiled.


    "Oh! I don''t believe what you can do with me! " Flirtatious women show disdain.


    "Plop!"


    The next second, the flirtatious woman bent her knees and knelt directly on the ground.


    "I''m the ugliest woman in the world and the narrowest woman in the world. I really want to find a hole in the ground..."

 Chapter 406

    At present, no matter how arrogant the flirtatious woman was just now, she was kneeling down and pessimistic, and the degree of pessimism was more serious.


    Bai Huang''s ability now is called pessimistic field. This is the first time to use it since he last obtained it.


    It has to be said that this ability is really easy to use. The stronger the opponent''s self-esteem, the stronger the effect of the pessimistic field. This is a kind of negative feedback, which can''t be resisted if you want to resist it.


    With Baihuang as the center, the scope of the pessimistic field is within kilometers. As long as Baihuang locks it as the target, no one can avoid it.


    The only drawback is that there is no combat effectiveness. It''s just breaking the opponent''s mentality.


    With a wave, Baihuang summoned a red fire and burned all the more than ten killers around.


    In the extreme pessimism, these so-called super top killers have no room to resist and become lambs to be slaughtered.


    It can only be said that this situation is very funny. They just regarded Baihuang as a lamb to be slaughtered, but it was themselves who were finally slaughtered.


    After that, there were only Bai Huang and flirtatious women left in the Nuo big cave without any other interference.


    When his mind moved a little, Bai Huang''s right hand lit up a red fire, and then he gathered his strength and waved a fist out of thin air.


    At this time, a raging fire rushed to the location of the flirtatious woman. Once swept by the red fire, there must be no residue left.


    "Boom!"


    ChiYan Youhuo rushed from the location of the flirtatious woman and burned everything he touched into nothing. The throne had disappeared out of thin air.


    If you are stained with red fire, there will only be this result.


    Now, there is only one person left in Nuo Da''s cave.


    However, looking at the picture in front of him, Bai Huang''s look was still very cold, and he didn''t relax or do anything about it.


    You know, the system just released the selection task. If the flirtatious woman is dead, Baihuang will complete the task of selecting one.


    Now, there is no reminder of task completion in the system!


    In other words, flirtatious women are not dead!


    Somehow, she really escaped!


    "Shua!"


    By means of instantaneous movement, Baihuang appeared at the place where the flirtatious woman had just disappeared.


    With his head down a little, Bai Huang saw that there were many fragments on the ground, which seemed to be fragments similar to beads.


    If you guessed correctly, the reason why the flirtatious woman disappeared must be related to the broken beads on the ground.


    This makes Bai Huang directly realize that there are many things in the world that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Bai Huang thought of the transmission array he had used. As long as the array was arranged in advance in one place, it can be transmitted at any time.


    I think this should be the reason why flirtatious women can disappear out of thin air.


    Just, where do flirtatious women get this ability?


    Can someone in the world arrange a teleportation array?


    Thinking of this place, Baihuang feels very interesting. There are really all kinds of wonders in the world.


    "Shua!"


    Spread the colorful wings of the six wings, and the white wasteland immediately flew out of the cave.


    After a while, Baihuang stood at the top of the mountain. At present, it is still an iceberg. It will take at least a few days and nights to melt naturally.


    The flirtatious woman is the general leader of the blood moon organization. Bai Huang can''t let her live anyway. Otherwise, once mu Qianlian is in danger next time, the consequences will be unimaginable. This time, she has been lucky. At least mu Qianlian is in a coma without injury.


    Mu Qianlian''s distress starts because of him and naturally ends because of him. This is not only an explanation to Mu Qianlian, but also an explanation to himself.


    Bai Huang can''t stay with mu Qianlian forever, so the only thing he can do is get rid of all the enemies that threaten mu Qianlian. This is the simplest way!


    The left and right hands opened, and Bai Huang immediately had a very cool long bow in his hands. Just looking at it, it would make people shudder.


    Above the long bow, there is a long black gold arrow, named cloud piercing arrow!


    This cloud piercing arrow has an action range of 100000 Li. Unless a flirtatious woman suddenly appears outside 100000 Li, it will be locked by the cloud piercing arrow.


    Pull the arc of the long bow to the maximum, and Baihuang immediately shoots the cloud piercing arrow. As long as the system task is completed, it means that the cloud piercing arrow successfully killed the general leader of the blood moon organization!


    At a speed invisible to the naked eye, the arrow pierced the clouds and went straight into the sky.


    At this time, nearly a thousand miles away, in a suburban villa, the flirtatious woman was kneeling in the hall and panting frantically.


    Looking at the transmission array under the soles of her feet, the flirtatious woman took a breath of air and wiped away the blood flowing from her mouth.


    Just now her mood was extremely pessimistic for no reason. If she hadn''t bitten the tip of her tongue to restore a trace of reason, she couldn''t have escaped successfully.


    The flirtatious woman still holds some beads in her hands. The treasure he uses is called transmission beads. As long as the beads are crushed, the transmission array can be triggered immediately to return home.


    "That smelly boy, sooner or later I will break him up and kill his nine families!" The coquettish woman spoke coldly.


    Even if all her men have been solved by Bai Huang, as long as she is still alive, she can continue to bring blood moon organization. This time, she will try to attract more experts at all costs.


    When she gets back together, it will be the time when there is no place to bury and live in the white wasteland!


    Stand up and look at the throne in front of the hall. The flirtatious woman walks over step by step. She will have the throne wherever she is, because she is the queen of blood moon organization!


    The queen should be equipped with a throne!


    After more than ten steps, the flirtatious woman came to the throne and was going to sit down and cultivate herself.


    Suddenly!


    Out of subconscious intuition, flirtatious women perceive a touch of crisis!


    At a very fast speed, the flirtatious woman looked back.


    "Hiss!"


    The change of the picture is just a blink of an eye. The heart of a flirtatious woman is directly penetrated by a long arrow, that is, a cloud piercing arrow!


    "Plop!"


    The flirtatious woman who lost her vitality fell directly on the throne and belonged to her own throne.


    meanwhile.


    On the other side, at an altitude of 10000 meters, Baihuang is flying back.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward: life expectancy is increased by one year. "


    At this point, Bai Huang understood that the cloud piercing arrow had successfully killed the target. Since tonight, the blood moon organization no longer exists.


    If the water of the ditch has to compete with the ocean, the final result must be swallowed up!


    After a while, Baihuang returned to the place where Lin Qingqian and mu Qianlian were, and incited the colorful wings to land directly next to the SUV.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream came from the SUV.

 Chapter 407

    The sudden movement made Bai Huang hurried to the window. In this situation, he didn''t want anything to happen again.


    When Bai Huang came forward, he seemed to see Lin Qingqian holding a pitiful look. He seemed very depressed.


    "What happened?" Bai Huang opened the door and asked.


    Seeing Bai Huang coming back, Lin Qingqian was very surprised for a moment, and then answered truthfully: "when I closed the door just now, my right hand was caught by the door, so I shouted because it hurt so much..."


    After listening, Bai Huang held a look of smiling, "come down and go to the woods with me."


    "Hey, hey, hey! What are you up to? Mu Qianlian is here! Don''t mess around! " Lin Qingqian hurriedly made a defensive action. There are barren mountains here, and she can''t resist Baihuang at all.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I just want to have a good chat with you." Bai Huang narrowed his eyes.


    "Talk... Talk about what?" Lin Qingqian asked cautiously.


    "Talk about whether you deserve beating!" Bai Huang spoke directly.


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqian was really depressed. She was caught in her right hand by the door just now. Otherwise, how could she scream.


    "Yes! Why did you come back so soon? " Lin Qingqian wisely chose to change the topic.


    But more, Lin Qingqian secretly rejoiced. It seems that Bai Huang is also quite rational. He should just spy on it without making any irrational moves.


    Otherwise, if Bai Huang really clashes with the killer of blood moon organization, no matter how fast, it can''t be so fast.


    "The people of blood moon organization have been cleaned up by me, including their leaders. There will be no name of blood moon organization in the future." Bai Huang preached directly.


    "..." after hearing this, Lin Qingqian was as stunned as she could be. She didn''t know how to believe what Bai Huang said.


    God, that''s the blood moon organization. Even if Lin Qingqian doesn''t know the specific scale of the blood moon organization, there are thousands of killers, especially some top gold medal killers, all of whom have good skills.


    But Bai Huang is now saying that all the people of the blood moon organization have been cleaned up by him, even including the leader of the blood moon organization. How dare Lin Qingqian believe it?


    However, because she had seen Bai Huang''s ability earlier, Lin Qingqian forced herself to believe it even if she couldn''t believe it. She knew that Bai Huang would never joke about this kind of thing, which was of no benefit.


    "Tell me, you''re a pervert..." Lin Qingqian sighed with astonishment.


    "You scold me? Do you really want to be dragged into the grove by me? " The white wasteland stared at the forest.


    Seeing this, Lin Qingqian quickly shook his head like a rattle, "no, no! I''m praising you! Praise you as strong as a pervert! "


    This was suddenly stared at by Bai Huang, which made Lin Qingqian very flustered. She was particularly afraid of Bai Huang''s eyes just now, which was a feeling emerging from the deepest part of her heart.


    At this time, Bai Huang saw that mu Qianlian was still in a coma, and there was no sign of awakening for the time being.


    The fact is that Bai Huang didn''t leave for long, just a little time back and forth.


    When he found that Bai Huang was paying attention to Mu Qianlian, Lin Qingqian immediately said, "she hasn''t woke up yet. Maybe the other party''s overpowering drug is a little heavy. It''ll be fine in a while."


    Without saying more, Bai Huang closed the rear door and sat directly in the driving position as the driver.


    In such a long time, Baihuang drove an off-road vehicle for the first time. The basic control is almost the same, and there is no difficulty in getting started.


    "Hold mu Qianlian. If she knocks a little, wait for me to settle with you." Baihuang starts the off-road vehicle.


    Turning his mouth, Lin Qingqian carefully hugged mu Qianlian and said sadly¡° Mu Qianlian is a girl. I''m also a girl. Even if you care about her, how can you threaten me? Can people get along well? "


    "You can''t compare with her!" Bai Huang gave a second back.


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqian turned his face horizontally. OK, Bai Huang has said so. What else can she complain about.


    To tell the truth, as a girl, Lin Qingqian thinks that she will not lose to Mu Qianlian no matter her appearance or figure. This is indeed a fact.


    However, even so, between her and mu Qianlian, Bai Huang''s focus is always mu Qianlian.


    Because of this phenomenon, Lin Qingqian subconsciously thought that if he could meet Baihuang earlier, would things become different?


    When I think about it for a moment, mu Qianlian''s only advantage over her in matters related to Bai Huang is that she only knew Bai Huang earlier, and nothing else.


    Mu Qianlian met the best white wasteland at the best time.


    However, she only met the best white wasteland in ordinary time.


    The two are compared with each other. It is clear at a glance who loses and who wins. There is no need to say more at all.


    Driving along the mountain road, Baihuang turns on the navigation in the car. It takes almost 40 minutes to return to Wentian city from here.


    Lin Qingqian is afraid of the cold and mu Qianlian is in a coma. Bai Huang can''t fly back with two women. Driving an SUV is the best way at present.


    Nearly 40 minutes later, the SUV returned to Wentian City, surrounded by dimly lit buildings, which is the most familiar place for Baihuang and muqianlian.


    "Put me down. Anyway, I''ve arrived in Wentian city. I''ll just take a ride back. You can send mu Qianlian home early to have a rest." Lin Qingqian said very wisely.


    "It''s only 20 minutes from here to where you live. Half of them are on the way. I''ll take you back directly. There''s no need to be polite." Bai Huang looked ahead and his tone was very flat.


    Lin Qingqian smiled at herself. She thought Bai Huang would put herself down directly. After all, this guy never played cards according to the routine, let alone paid attention to beautiful women. He is an elusive wood.


    Seventeen minutes later, the SUV stopped outside a villa, where Lin Qingqian currently lives.


    As soon as the SUV stopped, a group of women poured out of the villa. They were all Lin Qingqian''s men and twelve female guards.


    "Miss, you''re back at last. If you don''t come back again, we''ll be worried to death." One of the female guards said quickly.


    Push open the door, Lin Qingqian gets off carefully. She has put mu Qianlian on the car. There will be no problem.


    "People have arrived, so I''ll go." Bai Huang is driving away.


    "Hey, hey! Wait a minute, wait a minute! " Lin Qingqian hurriedly stopped, but he was in a hurry. Should Baihuang go so simply.


    "What else?" Bai Huang asked.


    After a hesitation, Lin Qingqian said, "maybe I''m leaving tomorrow. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"

 Chapter 408

    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang was stunned, looked at Lin Qingqian and said, "well, I wish you a safe trip in advance?"


    "..." Lin Qingqian immediately became expressionless and was speechless by Bai Huang.


    She just hinted very clearly. Well, that is to say, we are friends at least. We can find a chance to make an appointment for dinner or something in the future. In short, we want to get together.


    But Bai Huang suddenly said, "I wish you a safe journey. What''s this and what? It''s so annoying.


    Looking at Lin Qingqian''s funny appearance, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing, "I''m kidding you. I must have a chance to meet you in the future. Let''s get together again sometime. Let''s go."


    After leaving a few words, Bai Huang drove off-road vehicle and didn''t stay any longer.


    Looking at the departure direction of the off-road vehicle, Lin Qingqian stood still for more than 20 seconds until the off-road vehicle completely disappeared from sight.


    "Wow, miss, everyone has left. Why are you standing here? Be careful to catch a cold."


    "Hey, hey, what do you know, miss? This is called politeness. You must see Mr. Bai Huang leave."


    "Yes, an excellent boy like Mr. Bai Huang is naturally worthy of special treatment by our young lady. There is no problem at all."


    "Be careful to catch a cold, miss. You can''t blow the cold for a long time. You must have a chance to meet Mr. Bai Huang again in the future."


    The female guards spoke one after another, mostly with the meaning of ridicule. Who made Lin Qingqian so absorbed.


    They have been following Lin Qingqian for more than five years. Each of them knows exactly what Lin Qingqian''s character is.


    Bai Huang is undoubtedly the first of the opposite sex that can make Lin Qingqian pay so much attention to. It is precisely because of the emergence of Bai Huang that these female guards realized that their young lady had such a perceptual side. It was a surprise.


    "Hum."


    The corner of his mouth raised a radian, and Lin Qingqian turned and walked to the villa.


    She believed that she and Bai Huang must still have time to meet, but they had to be busy for the time being.


    Anyway, they have an appointment. See you later!


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Baihuang''s off-road vehicle stopped and has returned to Mujia manor.


    In order to avoid affecting mu Qianlian in the back row, Baihuang controls the driving speed very slowly throughout the whole process. After all, no one holds mu Qianlian. If it is too fast, it may fall.


    Quickly get out of the car, Bai Huang opens the rear door, and takes mu Qianlian out of the car directly to the princess.


    "Young master Baihuang, what can I do for you?"


    Several bodyguards stepped forward quickly.


    "Nothing, you keep on duty." Bai Huang preached.


    Following Bai Huang''s instructions, several bodyguards withdrew. Since Bai Huang said nothing, they naturally don''t need to worry too much about being subordinates.


    Holding mu Qianlian, more than ten seconds later, Bai Huang stepped into the villa hall.


    "Yo, come back!"


    Now, old Mulin just came out of the room.


    Seeing Bai Huang holding his granddaughter, master Mu Lin was a little surprised. What happened to his granddaughter?


    When master Mulin came forward, he saw his granddaughter lying unconscious in the arms of the white wasteland.


    If this is normal, it is impossible for his granddaughter to be held by Bai Huang. It is impossible to think about it.


    "What''s the matter?" Murin asked


    "Something happened. Mu Qianlian is in a coma now, but the problem is not big. Just rest for a while." Bai Huang answered.


    "What danger are you in?" Mulin asked how he could not worry about Bai Huang and his granddaughter.


    "Danger is not. In short, all the troubles have been solved and there will be no more danger." Bai Huang said.


    Nodding, Mulin didn''t continue to ask. Since Bai Huangdu had said there was no danger, he didn''t have to worry about it. As long as he was all right.


    "Old man, I''ll take mu Qianlian back to her room and let her have a good rest." Bai Huang preached.


    "Well, please." Mulin Ying Xia, in terms of his granddaughter, he has always believed that Baihuang is the best choice, not one of them.


    Then, Bai Huang took mu Qianlian to the second floor. He thought mu Qianlian should wake up halfway, but he didn''t. the coma was long enough.


    After a while, he entered the room. Bai Huang put mu Qianlian on the bed, took off her shoes and covered her with a quilt to let her have a good sleep.


    Almost finished, Bai Huang left mu Qianlian''s room, and there was no need to stay here.


    Back in the hall on the first floor, Bai Huang sat on the sofa, and the old man Mulin opposite was making black tea.


    Pour Bai Huang a cup of freshly brewed tea. Mu Lin said very kindly, "drink some. This black tea is good for your health, helps relieve fatigue, and tastes good."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang picked up a cup of tea and drank a few mouthfuls. It was different from the black tea he had drunk before. It tasted very good.


    "Xiao Huang, how long have you been here?" Murin asked suddenly.


    "More than a month, the specific time has not been calculated." Bai Huang answered truthfully.


    When Bai Huang''s words fell, Mu Lin went on and said, "do you remember how you and Xiao Lian met at the beginning?"


    "The marriage letter, the marriage letter left by my parents, is for mu Qianlian and me." Bai Huang remembered clearly that he had not forgotten it.


    "Well, yes, it''s because of the marriage letter that you and Xiao Lian have the opportunity to meet. It seems that more than a month has passed in the blink of an eye." Mulin felt that he really felt the time was fast.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the old man suddenly say this? What happened?" Bai Huang didn''t understand the situation.


    "No, no, nothing happened. I just felt a sudden emotion. What would happen now if there was no marriage certificate." Mulin smiled.


    "There is no if in this world." Bai Huang''s speech.


    Hearing this, Mu Lin didn''t mention how happy he was. "Yes, there is no if in the world. I''m glad you came to Mu''s house. Otherwise, how can Xiao Lian gradually open his heart? All this is your credit, which my grandfather can''t do."


    "Well, don''t say that. Drink tea." Mulin raised his glass.


    For some time later, Bai Huang and master Mu Lin had a chat, and they didn''t go back to their rooms until more than 11 o''clock.


    Before the break, Bai Huang went to Mu Qianlian''s room and saw that mu Qianlian had not awakened, so he didn''t bother.


    So, the night passed.


    The next morning, early in the morning.


    In the white wasteland room.


    At this time, all kinds of confused Baihuang gradually opened his eyes, which was a natural awakening.


    However, when Bai Huang opened his eyes, he suddenly found that mu Qianlian was sitting next to staring at himself

 Chapter 409

    "Hey, what are you doing in the morning?" Bai Huang is a little confused. When he opens his eyes, he suddenly sees a face. It''s easy to be scared to death.


    For a moment, mu Qianlian kept silent. He reached out and poked Bai Huang''s side face, and then directly opened the quilt on Bai Huang''s body.


    Then he took his colored pen and cardboard and mu Qianlian wrote, "sit up. I''ll ask you something. Please cooperate. Thank you."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang sat up straight and looked at each other face to face with mu Qianlian, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell me about yesterday." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Yesterday evening, when I was walking in the street, I was suddenly dazed. When I woke up, I found myself in my room. I woke up at more than 12 o''clock in the middle of the night." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "Oh, so you want to know who the murderer is, don''t you?" Bai Huang preached.


    Mu Qianlian''s current state seems to be very indifferent. It''s hard to imagine that she was the party who was dizzy last evening. Let alone tension, she didn''t even have emotional fluctuations.


    A little too calm.


    Nodding her head, mu Qianlian took this as a response. She was dazed for no reason. At least she had to know the truth.


    As for why she asked Bai Huang directly, the reason is also very simple. Bai Huang must have saved herself last night. Otherwise, how could she wake up in her room.


    She''s not stupid, really not stupid.


    "Xiao Yuntian, your childhood partner, he moved his hand." Bai Huang gave the answer directly without any intention to cover it up.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian seemed to be a little surprised. He wrote with a colored pen: "what''s the motive of the crime?"


    "Desire." Bai Huang gives a second return.


    Looking straight at Bai Huang, mu Qianlian was silent for a while. She really didn''t expect that the person who dazed herself would be Xiao Yuntian.


    When she learned that Xiao Yuntian was motivated by desire, she didn''t continue to think about it. There was no need to waste her emotions.


    Who should care and who should not care, mu Qianlian knew very well.


    A few seconds later, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard in front of Bai Huang: "it seems that you can always appear in critical times? Are you my guardian? "


    "I am a man, not a beast..." Bai Huang said nothing.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian may feel very reasonable, and wrote: "then, are you my guardian?"


    "Neither." Bai Huang immediately shook his head and rejected it. This statement sounds very boring.


    With a touch of surprise, mu Qianlian continued to write: "but you did protect me. Is that true? Do you like the name of attendant very much? "Bai Huang''s little attendant?"


    Mu Qianlian is trying to figure out whether Bai Huang''s hobby is due to her brainwashing of Bai Huang, which leads Bai Huang to really accept the setting of attendant?


    After finishing his clothes, Bai Huang got out of bed and stood at the bathroom door. He looked back at mu Qianlian and said, "I am neither your guardian nor your little attendant. I am your patron saint!"


    The voice fell, and Bai Huang stepped into the bathroom.


    At the moment of sneaking into the bathroom, Bai Huang suddenly got goose bumps all over his body and touched his forehead with an extremely embarrassing appearance. What ghost lines did he just say? The second form was going to die, and he was convinced himself.


    Seriously, just now he claimed to be the patron saint of Mu Qianlian, which made him a little ashamed to see people for a while


    He absolutely doesn''t want to say the same Chinese second line again


    Different from Bai Huang''s embarrassing reaction, mu Qianlian, who was sitting by the bed at this time, rarely showed a smile, which was enough to make all flowers pale.


    For her, the patron saint is really a secondary school, but she likes this setting.


    If Bai Huang has an idea, she is certainly willing to let Bai Huang become her own patron saint, or it can be said that she hopes Bai Huang can become her own patron saint.


    At least for now, mu Qianlian really thinks so. It''s true at all.


    Without staying in Baihuang''s room, mu Qianlian went out alone. While Baihuang was still brushing her teeth and washing her face, she went to the kitchen and got ready.


    Six or seven minutes later, Bai Huang sat in the kitchen eating soup bags and mu Qianlian''s hand ground soybean milk. A beautiful day began with breakfast.


    "By the way, Xiao Lian, did you see Yuntian yesterday? It''s your friend who played very well when you were a child, Xiao Yuntian." Mulin bit into the soup bag.


    Hearing the inquiry, mu Qianlian nodded, but there was no special response.


    Even though she already knew that she was dazed by Xiao Yuntian yesterday, she didn''t want to care about these. The only thing she needed to care about was that Bai Huang saved her like a patron saint, didn''t she?


    "It''s strange to say that the boy from Yuntian came to visit me yesterday afternoon, but he seems to have changed. He''s not as pure as when he was a child. He always thinks there''s something wrong with his eyes." Mulin recalled yesterday''s picture.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian eat breakfast quietly. If the old man wants to recall, let him recall. There is no need to say something. The past has passed.


    After breakfast, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to Wentian high school together. Today is Friday, the most anticipated day of their school days.


    After more than 20 minutes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked on the school road. They came early today. There were not many students around.


    "Hey!"


    Behind him, someone came forward and patted Bai Huang and mu Qianlian on the shoulder.


    When they looked back, they saw Lin Qingqian standing behind them, looking elated.


    "Didn''t you say last night that you were going back today?" Bai Huang''s face was expressionless. He felt cheated. Thanks to Lin Qingqian, he pretended to be reluctant to leave last night.


    After the movie, it''s all after the movie. You can hit the Oscar.


    "I didn''t lie to you. This is the last morning. I''m leaving at noon. I''ll be an exchange student on the last morning." Lin Qing said with a smile.


    Listening to the dialogue between Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian, mu Qianlian couldn''t help thinking, was Lin Qingqian there when Bai Huang saved himself last night?


    In the last two days, Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian seem to be very close. They are really very close.


    However, mu Qianlian doesn''t care about it. She is a very generous girl, um, very generous!


    Lin Qingqian leaned forward and hung mu Qianlian''s arm. As he walked, he said, "are you free at noon? Let''s have a break meal together. It''s my treat."


    After hesitation, mu Qianlian took out a colored pen and cardboard from his pocket and wrote, "are you really leaving at noon?"


    "Well, really." Lin Qingqian confirmed immediately.


    The slender jade finger danced and mu Qianlian continued to write on the cardboard: "in this case, I''ll treat you at noon and call Chu Li. She likes you very much."


    "Well, that''s it. Don''t stand me up." Lin Qingqian learns Chu Li''s milk.


    Only she knew how hard she had worked to make room for this morning.


    Because of this, we should cherish it more.

 Chapter 410

    When they reached the fork, Lin Qingqian and mu Qianlian said goodbye and followed Bai Huang to class 11, grade 3, senior high school.


    A few minutes later, Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian walked into the classroom together and got together with each other as they had two days ago.


    At this time, a female classmate poked Bai Huang, took his mobile phone, clicked on a picture and said, "Bai Huang, can I take this picture as the material for portrait painting? I want to draw it. It''s a very good picture."


    The reason why the female students next to asked Bai Huang was because the male and female protagonists in the photo were Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. They were in the school playground at noon yesterday. I don''t know who took them.


    "Oh, yes, no problem." Bai Huang replied and didn''t mind these.


    At the same time, Lin Qingqian also saw the picture opened by the female classmate. The painting style is really great. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian really enter the country and match each other. This is a fact that Lin Qingqian must admit.


    Next time, Bai Huang took out his textbook and read it early. He didn''t separate his attention and chat with Lin Qingqian. Reading is the most important and can''t be affected by other factors.


    The first two classes in the morning are English classes and the last two are Chinese classes. Everything goes well.


    As soon as the picture turned, it was close to school. Everyone packed up their things in advance. When the school bell rang, they would go straight to the canteen.


    The student''s time without crowding through the canteen is absolutely incomplete.


    "Dear students, the teacher wants to say one thing here. Because Lin Qingqian is an exchange student of Shanhai high school, she will leave our class after this morning." Xu Qian stood on the podium and said that she had received the notice from the school.


    "Hey? No, are you kidding? It''s not easy for our class to have a school flower level figure. As a result, are you leaving now? No! "


    "It''s too fast. It''s only more than two days. Can''t you stay longer? Lin Qingqian is really easy to get along with."


    "I was happy today. Why did the teacher suddenly announce this news? I feel uncomfortable and want to cry. Here it is."


    "No matter where you go, Lin Qingqian is my goddess. Don''t stop me. Let me cry secretly for a while first."


    Everyone in the class was very reluctant to give up the news that Lin Qingqian was leaving. Even if there was only a short time of contact, everyone did get along well with Lin Qingqian.


    If we can choose, we would rather let Baihuang leave in exchange for Lin Qingqian''s stay. Life is really too difficult.


    Standing up, Lin Qingqian first looked at everyone in the class and then said, "I feel very honored to be liked by everyone. I thank you very much for your care these two days. Even if I want to return to Shanhai high school later, I will often think of you. I really thank you."


    I have to say that Lin Qingqian''s popularity with passers-by is really good to the level of explosion. The news that he is about to leave makes everyone in the class feel very reluctant to give up and want to stay, but there is no room for retention at all.


    "You don''t have to be sad. There is no feast that doesn''t end. Lin Qingqian just went back to his school. Maybe he will meet again if he has a chance in the future." Xu Qian said.


    After a brief greeting, the school bell rang, and the students in the class said goodbye to Lin Qingqian one by one, looking very solemn.


    After a while, there were only Bai Huang, Lin Qingqian and Xu Qian in the classroom of Nuo University.


    "Do you two want to go to dinner with me? You can just see Lin Qingqian off." Xu Qian preached.


    "No, teacher. We have an appointment with mu Qianlian and Chu Li. If the teacher doesn''t mind, you can also come with us." Lin Qingqian smiled.


    "Oh, well, in that case, I''d better not disturb you young people. Let''s go first. Bye." Xu Qian waved her hand and left.


    Seeing Xu Qian disappear at the door of the classroom, Lin Qingqian said from his heart: "Bai Huang, Mr. Xu Qian and Mr. Li Yu are really popular. They have the feeling of being a big sister next door. They get along well."


    "That''s true. What do you think of the two most popular teachers in Wentian high school?" Bai Huang said.


    "Well, at an age just when you are in love, will you secretly like teacher Xu Qian or teacher Li Yu?" Lin Qingqian suddenly became very curious. Teacher-student love is very popular these days.


    Holding an expressionless attitude, Bai Huang stared at Lin Qingqian and said, "why do you think the same as Chu Li? Are girls such strange creatures?"


    Bai Huang is really convinced. How come Chu Li and Lin Qingqian are guessing whether they will engage in teacher-student love? This is a guess without evidence, okay.


    Xu Qian and Li Yu are only a few years older than him. Even if they want to fall in love, they only belong to sister brother love, not to the age gap of teacher-student love.


    "Hey? It turned out that Chu Li also said so. Beautiful women think alike. " Lin Qingqian looked very proud.


    "Do you know how I felt about Chu Li when I first saw her?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "How?" Lin Qingqian asked immediately.


    "Want to beat her!" Bai Huang smiled and let people see the hairy painting style in his heart.


    Lin Qingqian also directly understood Bai Huang''s subtext, which means that if she guesses again, Bai Huang will not help but want to beat himself.


    Ferocious.


    After a while, Bai Huang received a text message from mu Qianlian and gave him a restaurant address, which means to let him and Lin Qingqian go directly to the restaurant and gather in the restaurant.


    Without extra ink, Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian left the school together and went to the commercial street near the school. Mu Qianlian chose a western restaurant.


    Twenty minutes later, Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian came to the sixth floor of a western restaurant. They were the first to arrive. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li haven''t appeared yet.


    "Shall we order some dessert first so that we can cushion our stomach when they come." Lin Qingqian asked.


    "Yes, order them a vanilla cake. I don''t need it." Bai Huang is back.


    "OK, two vanilla cakes and my own egg tart, that''s it." After checking the meal, Lin Qingqian handed the menu to the waiter.


    At present, there are only Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian sitting on the sixth floor of Nuo Da''s restaurant, and the guests downstairs are full.


    When he just entered the restaurant, Lin Qingqian told his boss to charter the sixth floor, but the boss was unwilling to accept it.


    Later, because Lin Qingqian couldn''t stand the negotiation, he had no choice but to compromise, because Lin Qingqian gave too much money


    Taking advantage of their only time alone, Lin Qingqian poured a glass of water for Bai Huang and handed it to Bai Huang without delay.


    With his head down, Lin Qingqian encouraged his lips, as if he were making a difficult decision.


    Next time, Lin Qingqian looked up at Bai Huang and said seriously, "if... I mean, if you were allowed to choose a partner, would you choose me?"

 Chapter 411

    At present, Lin Qingqian clearly has a tentative painting style. Although she looks very serious, her tone is cautious. She is very worried that she will suddenly step on thunder.


    But having said that, he thought he would have to leave Wentian city before long, so Lin Qingqian asked after all.


    Try to joke.


    "Your type is very good, isn''t it? Isn''t there any problem? Can a beautiful woman like you still have no confidence in herself?" Bai Huang asked.


    During this time, Lin Qingqian''s image here in Baihuang has always been highly confident, thoughtful and planned. Generally speaking, he is really an excellent guy.


    After listening to what Bai Huang said, Lin Qingqian doubted, "you''re not deliberately saving face for me. Just say what you have. I won''t mind."


    When in contact with others, Lin Qingqian will not question her self-confidence at all, but when she gets along with Bai Huang, she will inevitably be in another state. She will really doubt her self-confidence.


    The existence of Bai Huang seemed to let her see the new world, and she also had a new understanding of the word power.


    There is no doubt that so far, Bai Huang is definitely the strongest person she has ever seen, and she is still about the same age as herself. Because of this, Lin Qingqian has more feelings.


    The root is that she is looking up to a peer, or the kind of existence she will never catch up with.


    There was a moment of silence. Bai Huang just smiled. Lin Qing knew the answer to some things, but he still had to ask himself. It was absolutely unnecessary.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s reaction, Lin Qingqian understood in his heart, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    In short, Bai Huang has just said that girls like her are still very good after all.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps at the entrance of the next stairs. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li came up together. They were busy at school, so they arrived late.


    "Here we are!"


    Stepping on the small steps, Chu Li quickly sat next to Lin Qingqian. Instead of a big hug, his friend was about to leave. The sense of ceremony still had to be put on his feet.


    As for mu Qianlian, he sat with Bai Huang and couldn''t squeeze into Lin Qingqian and Chu Li.


    A few seconds later, there was another sound of footsteps at the entrance of the stairs. Several waiters appeared with meals.


    "Several guests, this is the meal you just ordered, fairy grass cake and egg tart." The waiter said.


    "These are desserts. You can order whatever you want for the main meal. You''re welcome. It''s my treat." Lin Qingqian said.


    "I want a fruit salad!" Chu Li spoke.


    "Well, I''ll have a fruit salad, too!" Lin Qingqian said to himself.


    Next to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian pointed to the steak on the menu. After Bai Huang observed this, he directly told the waiter: "the lady wants a soy sauce steak and I want a walnut cheese sandwich."


    "OK, please wait a moment. We''ll go down and arrange it now."


    Several waiters quickly withdrew.


    Can''t wait to eat a small cake. Chu Li is very satisfied. The food that can cure people''s hearts is dessert.


    I don''t know who said it. Anyway, life has been so bitter. In that case, eat more dessert. In this way, at least it''s sweet in your heart.


    "Shallow son, when are you going to leave? Eating here won''t delay your trip." Chu Li asked.


    "No, there''s still time for dinner. Don''t worry." Lin Qingqian returns.


    Pick up the knife and cut the small cake. Mu Qianlian stabbed the fork on the small cake, then sent the small cake to Bai Huang''s mouth and made a mouth opening action.


    "No, it''s too sweet." Bai Huang shook his head a little.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian opened her mouth again. She had already handed the small cake to Bai Huang. How could Bai Huang not eat it.


    Why refuse yourself like this?


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat. Eat it yourself." Bai Huang didn''t mean to compromise.


    The mouth gradually tooted up the air bag, and mu Qianlian soon showed signs of anger. She cut the small cake into two parts, half in half, half in white.


    If she has a bite, Bai Huang will never be hungry.


    Seeing that something was wrong with the situation, Chu Li immediately stood up and leaned over, opened her mouth and ate the small cake on the fork directly, so as not to hurt the harmony between Bai Huang and Mu Qian.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. The vanilla cake is great." Chu Li touched her face and her happiness burst.


    Watching the small cake being eaten secretly, mu Qianlian showed no sign of anger. The other party was Chu Li, not anyone else.


    It''s just that Chu Li really has enough to protect Bai Huang!


    He didn''t talk to Bai Huang again. Mu Qianlian ate the other half of the cake silently. Bai Huang didn''t want it, but she wasn''t stingy.


    After lunch was all served, several people chatted around the table. It was also very leisurely.


    Mu Qianlian kept silent almost all the time. She just had to listen to other people''s conversations. She didn''t need to show anything and be a quiet fairy.


    Chatting, an hour passed quickly. At present, it is more than one o''clock in the afternoon.


    When Lin Qingqian and Chu Li were still chatting, there was a sound of footsteps at the entrance of the stairs, and a very beautiful girl came up.


    For this beautiful girl, Bai Huang naturally knows each other''s identity. Lin Qingqian is one of the twelve female guards around him.


    It seems that it should be to remind Lin Qingqian.


    Stopping not far away, the girl said, "Miss, it''s almost time."


    Silent, Lin Qingqian was reluctant for a moment. How could time pass so quickly? It seemed that she had to go just blinking her eyes.


    Although they didn''t know who the girl was, mu Qianlian and Chu Li knew that each other came to remind Lin Qingqian to leave.


    "Qian''er is fine. There will be a lot of time in the future. If we are free, lian''er and Bai Huang, I will find you to play. Anyway, everyone has added wechat and can contact you at any time." Chu Li said with a smile.


    Mu Qianlian nodded. She agreed with Chu Li very much. Everyone was just separated temporarily. There was no need to be so sad.


    Standing up, Lin Qingqian first gave Chu Li a big hug, and then gave mu Qianlian a big hug. He was really reluctant.


    Finally, Lin Qingqian stood in front of Bai Huang, stretched out his hand, avoided hugging, and shook hands to tell someone.


    "I''m sorry I won''t be far away. Let''s go all the way." Bai Huang made a simple polite remark and shook hands with Lin Qingqian.


    "Oh, what are you two doing here? Give it a hug!"


    Chu Li, who couldn''t see past, came forward and dragged Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian, so that they two hugged.


    Really, everyone is not a child anymore. Just hug if you want. Why are you so shy one by one.


    After embracing Bai Huang, Lin Qingqian quickly stepped back. There''s no regret now.


    Waving goodbye, Lin Qingqian left the sixth floor of the restaurant with his escort.


    We have an appointment. I''ll see you again in the future!

 Chapter 412

    At present, there are more than half an hour before class. Bai Huang and the two women are not in a hurry to leave. They plan to continue to sit for a while. Anyway, it''s very close to school from here.


    Leaning on Bai Huang''s shoulder, mu Qianlian closed her beautiful eyes and rested quietly. She was a little sleepy and wanted to rest for more than ten minutes.


    Seeing such a picture, Chu Li lowered his voice and said, "can I also borrow your shoulder?"


    "No." Bai Huang said two words in lip language.


    After reading Bai Huang''s lips, Chu Li is undoubtedly very wronged. Bai Huang is too eccentric. His shoulder is only willing to give mu Qianlian a rest, and he doesn''t understand her at all.


    Of course, a very important point is that mu Qianlian''s actions are done at one go. He hasn''t asked Bai Huang''s opinions at all. Anyway, he just scraped together and didn''t bother to think so much.


    Due to some things that happened last night, Bai Huang let mu Qianlian do wrong this time. He really owed mu Qianlian last night.


    Borrowing the colored pen and cardboard mu Qianlian put on the table, Chu Li quickly sketched a big character in front of Bai Huang.


    "Acid!"


    This is the big character written by Chu Li. It''s very simple and straightforward. She''s very sour now.


    Sure enough, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian live under the same roof. No matter how bad their relationship is, it is a great advantage.


    Unfortunately, Chu Li''s family didn''t agree with her to live outside. Even if they wanted to partner with mu Qianlian, they couldn''t decide by themselves.


    I can only hope that my high school career will end early. In this way, my family will completely set her free and care about nothing.


    Take out the mobile phone. Chu Li aims the camera at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. Of course, such a good picture should be recorded. This is a girl''s nature.


    Maybe he thought he didn''t appear on the camera. Chu Li took another selfie for himself. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian became the background.


    After half an hour, the three entered Wentian high school. The two women made an appointment with Bai Huang after school. Today is Friday. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are weekends. Naturally, they want to find a place to play.


    Not long after the separation, Bai Huang walked into class 11, grade 3 of senior high school and began the last few courses of this week. The first one is mathematics and the last two are comprehensive courses.


    In his ignorance, time passed in a flash. When Bai Huang was a little more energetic, school was almost over, and Li Yu was still teaching seriously on the podium.


    "Ringling!"


    A moment later, the school bell rang.


    "Remember to be safe on weekends. Don''t go to some dangerous places to play. I wish you a happy weekend." With a smile on his face, Li Yu went to the teaching room.


    "Teacher! One thing you forgot! " Bai Huang quickly raised his hand.


    Shua!


    In this moment, everyone in the class stared at Bai Huang fiercely. He was really staring at Bai Huang.


    With the previous lesson, everyone is deeply afraid that Bai Huang will mess around again. Don''t remind Li Yu of the things he didn''t arrange for his homework at the weekend later. It''s a bitter hatred.


    Bai Huang naturally understood the instant malice around him. All the students in the class were afraid of him and had a psychological shadow.


    "Huh? What can I do for you? " Li Yu asked.


    "You forgot your textbook on the podium." Bai Huang said.


    "Oh! Yes! Almost forgot! " Li Yu patted his head and hurried back to the podium to take away the textbook.


    But!


    When he came to the door of the classroom, Li Yu suddenly stopped, "hey? Strange, did I forget something important? "


    "No, no! The teacher didn''t forget anything! Have a nice weekend! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! How could the teacher forget anything with such a good memory! Go and have a rest! You''ve worked hard! "


    "Yes, yes! The teacher should hurry to have a rest. Don''t be tired. Otherwise, it''s not only the loss of our class, but also the loss of the whole school! "


    Everyone in the class wants to survive. If they have anything good to say, they really want to move Li Yu away.


    "A bunch of cubs." With a smile, Li Yu went straight out of the classroom.


    About the weekend homework, her heart is like a mirror. This weekend, she let her students go and let everyone relax.


    After that, the students in the class left. Some people asked Bai Huang to play games in the Internet cafe, but Bai Huang declined. After all, he had an appointment.


    After a while, Bai Huang received a message from Chu Li and made an appointment to meet him in the park near the school. Otherwise, there would be too many people in the school, which would not only be crowded, but also cause great public opinion.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, Baihuang came to the agreed park. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li had been waiting for him there.


    Without any politeness, Chu Li came forward and directly took Bai Huang''s arm. At the same time, the other side also took mu Qianlian''s arm.


    The left hand is a beautiful woman and the right hand is a handsome man. Chu Li doesn''t mention how beautiful she is.


    When in a good mood, Chu Li can spoil Qianlian. When in a bad mood, Chu Li can spoil Baihuang. He is really a necessary partner to go out.


    She rented a shared car on the roadside. Chu Li worked hard as a driver. She wanted to take Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to a fun place.


    Chatting all the way, after half an hour, the car stopped by a beach.


    Chu Li brought Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to the seaside!


    "I''ve been to this place." Standing by the beach, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    She and Bai Huang came to the seaside once before, and the place was here. At that time, she forced Bai Huang to take a lot of photos. The most precious one is the group photo now in the room.


    "Hee hee, I know. Last time I saw a group photo in lian''er''s room, I recognized it at a glance." Chu Li seemed very proud.


    He couldn''t help saying that Chu Li led Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to the beach quickly. They had all come. If they didn''t indulge well, wouldn''t they be sorry for themselves.


    For a while, he took a walk on the beach and took photos. Chu Li was completely the maker of the atmosphere. He was stunned to drive mu Qianlian''s mood, which led to Mu Qianlian''s some indulgence.


    At more than 8 p.m., in an open-air restaurant near the sea, Bai Huang and two women were having dinner. A pot of freshly cooked Coconut Chicken was still steaming.


    "Come on, Bai Huang, lian''er, try both of you. The Coconut Chicken here is very good." Chu Li filled two people with a bowl of soup.


    "I''ll go to the front desk to get a bag of paper towels. You eat first." Then Bai Huang left his seat temporarily.


    In a moment.


    "The master called! The master called! "


    Bai Huang''s cell phone on the table rings.


    As Bai Huang hasn''t come back yet, mu Qianlian helps answer the phone so as not to have anything urgent.


    "Hello, brother Bai Huang, are you free to come with me tonight?"


    On the other side of the mobile phone, a very charming voice came out.

 Chapter 413

    Hearing the voice from the mobile phone, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were all confused for a moment. Chu Li even stopped drinking soup. The whole person was very dull.


    How do you listen to the other party''s tone? It seems that you are very close to Bai Huang, and you also say whether you are free tonight and let Bai Huang go with her.


    The amount of information in this is really huge


    "Hello? Anyone here? Your boy is talking! " The woman at the other end preached angrily.


    Because mu Qianlian hardly spoke, she just listened with her mobile phone and didn''t make any other practical actions.


    "Play tricks on purpose, don''t you? I''ll give you three seconds to talk. If you don''t speak again, let''s break up our friendship."


    "OK, I''ll start counting, three!"


    "Two!"


    "Two! It''s two! Are you sure you really don''t talk? Believe it or not, I''ll go straight to beat you. You''re bold, aren''t you? I''m going to count down the last second! "


    "Shit! It''s really hard wings, isn''t it? OK, wait for me and see if I''ll go over and beat you! "


    The woman at the other end was very angry. Bai Huang dared to perfunctory herself, which she couldn''t accept.


    It seems that Bai Huang doesn''t pay attention to her more and more when she leaves the bar!


    "Lian''er, let me pick it up." Chu Li came forward, and now there must be a speaker.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian immediately handed her mobile phone to Chu Li. She was not good at dealing with this kind of thing, but Chu Li was good at it.


    Moreover, whether she or Chu Li has guessed who the woman at the other end of the mobile phone is, it is not difficult to guess. After all, it is an extremely recognizable voice.


    After secretly sorting out his emotions, Chu Li said, "excuse me, are you sister Hua Yu?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Obviously, when Chu Li spoke, the woman at the other end of the mobile phone was stunned and didn''t respond directly for a time.


    After a while, the woman at the other end replied, "well, I''m Hua Yu. If I remember correctly, you should be Chu Li?"


    The tacit understanding is that Hua Yu at the other end also heard Chu Li''s voice. After all, everyone had seen it before and left a deep impression on each other.


    "Well, it''s me. Bai Huang went to the front desk to get a paper towel. She''s not here. Does sister Hua Yu have anything to tell?" Chu Lirou asked.


    Thinking of Hua Yu''s incomparably mature appearance, Chu Li took the initiative to define herself as a little girl. She can''t call herself an adult in front of Hua Yu.


    Eighteen years from childhood to university, Hua Yu is the sexiest woman she has ever seen, and there is absolutely no one!


    "Oh, I see. It seems that Bai Huang didn''t hear what I just said, did he?" Hua Yumei said in a beautiful voice.


    "Yes, lian''er was holding a mobile phone just now. Only me and lian''er heard it." Chu Li replied truthfully.


    "Hey? Are you three together, on a date or something? " Hua Yu''s tone seemed very curious.


    "No, we don''t date. We just go out to play. After all, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow is the weekend. We want to relax." Chu Li said.


    "Oh, it''s a good thing to go out and relax, but when you''re a sister, you must remind you that you three can relax, but don''t relax." Hua Yu takes a play abuse.


    As soon as her cheeks were red, Chu Li directly heard the subtext. Sure enough, a sexy woman like Hua Yu often spoke with a large scale, especially open.


    "Well, since Bai Huang is not here, I won''t disturb you first. Have a good time."


    "Doodle!"


    With that, Hua Yu took the initiative to hang up the call as simply as she wanted.


    At this time, Chu Li and mu Qianlian are looking at each other. Although Hua Yu and Bai Huang are sister and brother, why do they always think there is something wrong?


    After all, Hua Yu and Bai Huang are only nominal siblings. They have no blood relationship at all. Even if they really have a deeper relationship, it doesn''t seem particularly strange, right?


    In less than a minute, Bai Huang came back with a bag of paper towels and sat next to Mu Qianlian drinking chicken soup. Fortunately, it hasn''t cooled down.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, Bai Huang found that mu Qianlian and Chu Li were staring at themselves at the moment, and they were still those meaningful eyes. Anyone with a clear eye could see that the two women definitely had something to say.


    While eating the chicken, Bai Huang said, "don''t look weird at night. If you have anything to say, thank you for your cooperation.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, Chu Li youyou said, "brother Bai Huang, are you free tonight? Come and accompany me."


    "Poof!" One couldn''t hold back. Baihuang almost spewed out a mouthful of chicken soup.


    Wipe!


    What is Chu Li doing? How does it wave for no reason? It makes Bai desolate with goose bumps, not to mention how unaccustomed he is.


    Looking straight at Chu Li, Bai Huang said seriously: "what do you do by learning sister Hua Yu''s tone for no reason? You and she are not in the same style at all. If you can''t learn some things, it will only backfire."


    "Hum, you know I''m learning from sister Hua Yu. It seems that your relationship with sister Hua Yu is really good. Should you have a deep understanding?" Chu Li''s painting style of pretending to be a detective.


    "Nonsense, I''m so familiar with sister Hua Yu. How can I not hear that you''re learning her tone? Why do you suddenly learn from her?" Bai Huang doesn''t understand.


    "It''s easy to promise, because sister Hua Yu called you just now and you were just not in. Lianer and I had to answer it for you for the time being." Chu Li said truthfully.


    "Oh, well, what did she say?" Bai Huang asked directly without paying attention to other details.


    "I''ve already said. Sister Hua Yu just asked if you were free tonight and asked you to go with her." Chu Li continued.


    "I see. Drink chicken soup. It won''t taste good when it gets cold." Bai Huang didn''t have much reaction. He didn''t find it strange. It''s normal.


    "Don''t you reply to sister Hua Yu quickly?" Chu Li preached.


    "It''s not necessary. Just call her later. Don''t be stunned. You two move chopsticks." Bai Huang ate a large piece of chicken,


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian and Chu Li move chopsticks one after another. Anyway, they don''t know what Bai Huang is thinking, let alone the real relationship between Bai Huang and Hua Yu.


    At more than 9 p.m., Chu Li served as a driver, driving a shared car, and finally stopped at the roadside of a street.


    At present, Bai Huang has opened the door and got off. He has some things to do. He can''t go back with mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    "You go. Remember to be safe on the way." Bai Huang stood by the roadside and preached.


    "Hey, men, they are all guys who forget friends when they see color!" Chu Li sighed.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian also means the same, and his eyes represent everything.


    Seeing this picture, Bai Huang smiled bitterly and left without explaining anything.

 Chapter 414

    Across a street, the place where Baihuang finally arrived was a famous bar.


    I just don''t know why. Normally, this bar should be full of passengers every night, but it seems that there is no guest tonight.


    Without much thought, Bai Huang went straight into the bar. He hasn''t been here for a long time.


    "Hello! Anyone! " Bai Huang stood in the empty hall and shouted.


    "..." for a long time, there was only a lonely picture in response to Bai Huang.


    "Strange, where have people gone? Why is there no one?"


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang is a little confused now. He doesn''t see Hua Yu or the staff of the bar. It''s strange.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Bai Huang called Hua Yu directly. Inexplicably, they all disappeared.


    However, in the past half a minute, no one answered the phone, and the bar became empty


    ¡°£¡¡±


    At this time, Bai Huang suddenly had a sense of crisis and immediately looked back.


    This is to see a group of bar staff standing behind him. This is not the point. The only point is, why should someone hold a sack?


    "What do you mean...?" Bai Huang looked at them directly.


    "Aha, cough, what? This sack is used to hold empty wine bottles. It''s definitely not to set people up. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Yes, we definitely don''t want to scare you. We just want to create a surprise. You know, everyone has a good sense of humor."


    "Oh, come on, don''t make excuses. It''s impossible to cheat Bai Huang. In fact, we just want to trap you in a sack and send you to the eldest sister''s room."


    Some staff members finally choose to tell the truth. There is no way. Since they were discovered by Baihuang in advance, their plan will fail.


    With a black face, Bai Huang said helplessly, "why use a sack to cover me?"


    "We don''t know about this. Everyone obeys the orders of the eldest sister. You know, in this bar, the eldest sister is the only boss." A staff member explained.


    "So sister Hua Yu told you to do this?" Bai Huang was stunned.


    At the same time, a group of staff quickly nodded. In this situation, they can only choose to sell Hua Yu. After all, Baihuang is his own person. Even if they sell Hua Yu, it''s all right.


    Can Bai Huang lose his temper with Hua Yu?


    This is a rebellion!


    Reaching out and pointing to all the staff in front of him, Bai Huang gave a cold sermon¡° You guys are waiting for me. I will remember this account. You want to sneak on me as soon as you come back. You are really good partners. "


    After saying something meaningful, Bai Huang stepped forward to the inner hall. He guessed Hua Yu''s current position and went directly to find the behind the scenes.


    Seeing this, none of the staff came forward to stop. It is an indisputable fact that the relationship between Bai Huang and Hua Yu has always been the best, both before and now.


    "I bet fifty cents. In a few minutes, Bai Huang will be brought out by the eldest sister. The boy ran directly to the boudoir of the eldest sister."


    "What do you mean to bring it out? I bet five yuan. Bai Huang was definitely pulled out by the eldest sister''s head and ear."


    "You think it''s wonderful. With the temper of the eldest sister, it''s good if you don''t break into the white wasteland without permission."


    People bet one after another. They all speculate about the situation soon after Bai Huang. Ten percent of people think that Bai Huang can''t come out safely


    Screen changes.


    After a while, Bai Huang came to the door of Hua Yu''s room, pushed the door without any ink, and a smell came directly to his face.


    At this time, in front of the dresser, Hua Yu was sitting there to tidy up her hair. Of course, she noticed the white wasteland coming in.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Huang stood nearby without any movement. He knew Hua Yu''s habit, so he wouldn''t disturb Hua Yu at this time unless he deliberately wanted to fight with Hua Yu.


    A few minutes later, Hua Yu sorted out her hair style, but she didn''t make much changes. In short, it was true in Bai Huang''s eyes.


    Facing Bai Huang, Hua Yu crossed her legs and said, "Why are you so anxious? What happened?"


    "I hope you can explain clearly about the sack. Otherwise, you just want to fight on purpose." Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    "Oh, you said that. I just asked everyone to joke with you. Anyway, they can''t succeed. Everyone knows that." Hua Yu preached.


    Indeed, Bai Huang knows that Hua Yu is telling the truth, but Hua Yu''s idea is so strange that he wants to put a sack around him, not to mention how speechless.


    Dare you be more bold?


    "You guessed that I would come, so you stopped the business of the bar in advance and arranged for everyone to try to attack me." Bai Huang goes straight to the point.


    "Well, yes, it was mu Qianlian and Chu Li who answered my phone. They will tell you later. With my understanding of you, I can almost guess the situation." Hua Yu said quietly.


    Facts have proved that Hua Yu''s prediction ability is not bad. The whole process is 100% accurate. She had long expected that Bai Huang would come to her room.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me? Don''t tell me you''re lonely. You want to find someone to accompany you." Bai Huang preached.


    "Wow! Unexpectedly, you guessed right! You are too clever! Great! " Hua Yu deliberately sprinkles Jiao.


    The right eyelid automatically shook a few times, which means that Bai Huang has been helpless to the extreme. Since when did Hua Yu become so strange?


    Can you be a little black as usual?


    Bai Huang is not used to such a stupid and cute Hua Yu!


    At present, Hua Yu has got up, walked aside and took out two documents from the drawer. She doesn''t know what it is, much like the kind of invitation.


    "You see, the information recorded above is the purpose for which I came to you." Hua Yu handed one of them to Bai Huang.


    Then he looked carefully. Bai Huang directly understood the general situation. It seems that Hua Yu really wants to find a partner.


    The document in the hands of Bai Huang and Hua Yu is actually an invitation to an auction, called Xinghe auction.


    It''s a special place for auctioning all kinds of rare things. Hua Yu used to like to go there to Taobao. Maybe she can shoot some things she likes very much.


    "According to reliable information, this Xinghe auction will have a very special collection!" Hua Yu showed great interest.


    "What do you say?" Bai Huang asked directly.


    "The specific situation is not clear, but it seems that there is something similar to a transmission bead that can instantly send people thousands of miles away!" Hua Yu''s face shows positive color.

 Chapter 415

    Hearing the news, Bai Huang looked dignified.


    Before killing the leader of the blood moon organization, he found some beads on the ground. At that time, he concluded that the other party had transmitted it, but he didn''t know where the other party got the treasure.


    Now when Hua Yu talks about the news of transmitting beads, Bai Huang is undoubtedly curious. Maybe it is very possible that all these are related!


    To be sure, the killer of blood moon organization must have been completely destroyed. Bai Huang completed the system task at that time, which is the best proof.


    This time, what white wasteland wants to find out is the source of the transmission beads!


    With a charming smile, Hua Yu said, "what''s the matter? Are you interested in going with me? If you''re not interested, I won''t force you..."


    "I''ll go." White wasteland should go directly.


    "Is this... So direct?" Hua Yu was stunned. According to the truth, Bai Huang should refuse. This is Bai Huang''s character.


    Originally, Hua Yu thought that if Bai Huang refused, he must take Bai Huang with him. As a result, judging from the current situation, there seems to be no chance


    That''s too bad.


    "Let''s go now. It''s a long way. If we don''t start in advance, we may miss the start time of the auction." Bai Huang preached.


    On hearing this, Hua Yu opened her lips slightly. God, she rarely saw Bai Huang so positive. Hey, where did the little brother who fished in troubled waters go? Is this still the Bai Huang she knew?


    Can it be said that mu Qianlian and Chu Li forced Bai Huang to look like this?


    Thinking of this place, Hua Yu made up a big play in her mind. What kind of devastation did Bai Huang undergo before he could successfully superevolve?


    Quickly tidy up their makeup. Hua Yu and Bai Huang leave the room immediately. The address of Xinghe auction is not in Wentian city. At normal speed, it will take two hours.


    The Star River auction always starts in the middle of the night. The time is 12:30 in the middle of the night. All guests must enter the site on time. They don''t wait until the time limit. It has been a time-honored brand for a century.


    After a while, Bai Huang and Hua Yu went to the hall together and saw a group of staff playing there, but they also immediately quieted down.


    Everyone wondered why Bai Huang didn''t do anything at all. Make sense. Well, Hua Yu''s rooms are forbidden to be broken in without permission. How could Bai Huang be an exception?


    "Keep a good watch for me. If something goes wrong, none of you can think of a good life." As she walked out, Hua Yu left a warning.


    Obviously, everyone is very afraid of Hua Yu. It''s like beating chicken blood one by one. The waist doesn''t hurt and the legs are not sour. They don''t dare to laugh any more.


    When he reached the exit, Bai Huang suddenly stopped his pace, then looked back at the people and made a grimace.


    These guys were all unkind just now. He knew very well that he wanted to be angry with them on purpose, and they couldn''t refute. That''s what''s comfortable.


    With the disappearance of Bai Huang and Hua Yu, the bar hall immediately fell into peace. No one knew what to say.


    Bai Huang followed his eldest sister to go out naturally, while they stayed to guard the home. The difference between people is so big


    Leaving the bar hall, Hua Yu took the initiative as the driver. Bai Huang sat in the co pilot''s position and began to hurry.


    After a while, when she got to the driveway, Hua Yu accelerated her speed a lot. There was no problem with her driving skills, at least so far.


    "Bai Huang, you''ve had a good time recently. You go out with girls all day. You still have two together. It''s a little powerful." Hua Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t have a date. I''m just going out together. Don''t think of anything strange." Bai Huang directly saw Hua Yu''s unseemly mind.


    "Oh, why are you so elm? Don''t forget that you are now an adult and old. If you don''t find someone to talk to again, you will miss your love puberty, and there will be no regret medicine in the future." Hua Yu continued to preach.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately replied, "don''t talk about me. You''re not young. I haven''t seen you fall in love in recent years. Don''t you have any love experience, so it''s imposed on me."


    "Yes, I really haven''t been in love. This will remind you as someone who came here. If I were someone else, I wouldn''t bother to remind you." Hua Yu said just words.


    "Come on, the weasel is just paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken. It''s purely unsettling and kind. I don''t know. If I really fall in love, what''s good for you?" With doubt.


    With a stronger smile on her face, Hua Yu answered truthfully: "think about it. After you have a love experience, will the whole person become more mature? In this way, when you break up one day, I can accept your sister immediately, which saves you the effort of adjusting you. In general, it''s very simple. I''m only responsible for receiving the finished products, Is there no problem with such an idea? "


    "Sister Hua Yu, can I give you a word? It''s very pertinent." Bai Huang, don''t look at Hua Yu.


    "What word?" Hua Yu asked subconsciously.


    "Get out!" Bai Huang spit out a word directly.


    Hua Yu didn''t get angry when she heard a rolling word. OK, at least Bai Huang has become much tougher. This also shows that mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s adjustment to Bai Huang is still good. As a sister, Hua Yu expressed great satisfaction.


    If she had a chance one day, she would have to come to the door and thank her.


    In this way, we had a good chat all the way. The time soon came to more than 12 a.m. Bai Huang and Hua Yu got off the ground in an extremely wide empty parking lot, which is the open-air parking lot of Xinghe auction.


    Not far ahead, there is an incomparably magnificent building, with a palace like visual sense. At a glance, there are fountain statues and other things, and the word "Star River" is hung directly above.


    Even in the middle of the night, there are a lot of passengers around. Luxury cars stop one after another. Seven or eight Chengdu is a luxury car of tens of millions of levels.


    However, having said that, the cars of Bai Huang and Hua Yu are a clean stream. They are just scooters. They are not worth money. For some reason, they have become a unique existence,


    Hua Yu doesn''t have a luxury car. She just doesn''t want to drive. It depends on her mood.


    It is worth mentioning that Bai Huang and Hua Yu bought a suit just on the way. This is the basic rule for participating in the auction. It is impossible for people to wear casual clothes.


    Therefore, Hua Yu is now wearing a carved skirt, while Bai Huang is wearing a black formal dress.


    As Hua Yu is not very convenient to move in her long skirt, Bai Huang always helps Hua Yu to avoid her falling.


    If you change the occasion, it is quite a sense of seeing the Wedding Church.


    No kidding.

 Chapter 416

    Later, walking to the door of the luxury building, Bai Huang and Hua Yu took out the invitation together, which was released by the guard at the door.


    After entering the auction, guards stood on both sides every ten steps away, each with wooden faces and no floating expression.


    By the way, Bai Huang noticed a phenomenon. Whether the guards outside or inside, they are all the top experts in the eyes of ordinary people, a level that can fight ten mercenaries.


    After all, after many things, Baihuang can still analyze such a situation.


    Hua Yu has been here seven times, so she is familiar all the way. With Bai Huang, she soon comes to the main hall of the auction, which is the place where the auction will be held.


    Each invitation letter has its own seat number. Bai Huang and Hua Yu sit down on the left side together. Nearly half of the guests have arrived, and there is only a short time before the auction starts.


    "Hey, have you received the news? I heard that there are real treasures tonight. It seems that they can send people out in an instant."


    "Isn''t it? I''ve also heard that the Star River auction has been operating for so many years. It used to auction some rare things, such as the transmission beads. It''s really incredible."


    "If the Xinghe auction is not a century old store, I will definitely think it is a liar and a treasure that can transfer people. I have never heard of it."


    "Wait and see. The news is that people inside the Xinghe auction deliberately let it out. They just want to attract more rich people. It''s impossible to lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot."


    The guests around are talking about the transmission of beads. This treasure really makes them hard to believe. Even if they have more money, they are just ordinary people, and their horizons are limited.


    Sitting still, Bai Huang closes his eyes and intends to squint for a while. I hope tonight''s auction will not disappoint him. He doesn''t want to go in vain after nearly two hours'' drive.


    "Bai Huang, do you have anything you want? Tell your sister to buy you whatever you want." Hua Yu pinched Bai Huang''s face.


    "Why, sister Hua Yu has brought a lot of money?" Bai Huang said casually.


    "Not much. I''m just a bar owner. Where''s the money? I just brought a bank card with a hundred million in it. Is it enough for you to play?" Hua Yu asked.


    "...." he was silent. Bai Huang was too lazy to talk to people like Hua Yu.


    Shit, Bai Huang doesn''t understand. How come everyone around him is extremely strong. He can''t move a hundred million or a small amount of money.


    It''s powerful. It''s really powerful enough. Bai Huang can only say that he can''t afford it. They are all big men.


    "Hey, I''m not kidding you. What do you like? Just say it. Even if I lose my family, I will never wrong you, boy. Who makes me your sister?" Hua Yu nodded her head.


    Keep silent. Bai Huang still ignores Hua Yu. Let her hi alone. Bai Huang doesn''t want to argue too much with Hua Yu, which is not good.


    At 12:30 midnight, an extremely sexy hostess immediately appeared on the auction platform. The hostess on such occasions can only be beautiful women, so as to attract attention as much as possible. This is the current social situation.


    "Good evening, guests. I''m Lisa, the host of the auction. Here, I welcome you on behalf of the auction!" The hostess with a professional smile is very beautiful.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There was a lot of applause. Before the auction officially began, we had to raise the atmosphere.


    "Well, the host Lisa is very good. I know her. Would you like to introduce her to you?" Hua Yu bumped Bai Huang''s arm.


    Without saying a word, Bai Huang didn''t turn his head and stared at Hua Yu directly, making Hua Yu quiet immediately.


    Hua Yu is addicted to being a matchmaker. She always cuts herself. She''s really her own family.


    In the next few minutes, the hostess said the general rules of Xinghe auction. In a word, they all mean the same. Whoever has more money is the big brother.


    Soon, the collection was put on the auction table one after another. For a time, it was all covered with red cloth. I couldn''t see what it was.


    Walking forward, the hostess opened the first red cloth.


    "Let''s start bidding for the first collection of this auction, young butterfly Amethyst!"


    "This Amethyst has a history of thousands of years, but this is not the key point. The key point is that there is a specimen of a young butterfly in the Amethyst. The fusion of the Millennium Amethyst and the Millennium butterfly is entirely due to the uncanny workmanship of nature, which can not be met."


    "Then the starting price of this collection is one million!"


    The hostess shouted.


    "1.3 million!" A man was bidding.


    "1.5 million!"


    "1.7 million!"


    ...


    After some bidding, the final price of the young butterfly amethyst was 2.3 million, which was bought by a rich woman.


    Originally, Hua Yu wanted to bid, but was stopped by Bai Huang. Women just like shopping. They must be supervised. At least Hua Yu can''t buy blindly.


    "Now let''s start bidding for the second collection of this auction, the bronze sword of the spring and autumn and Warring States periods!"


    "This sword was worn by a military Marshal at that time. It is still extremely sharp and well preserved. It can be called cutting iron like mud."


    "The starting price is two million!"


    The hostess shouted.


    "2.3 million!"


    "2.4 million! I''ll buy it and peel the apple! "


    "2.6 million! I happen to be short of a knife for cutting vegetables at home! "


    ...


    A group of rich guys bid one after another, and finally clinched a deal at the price of 3 million, which was taken away by an antique lover.


    "Let''s start bidding for the third collection of this auction, Tianshan snow fox!"


    "This snow fox has a wise root, can easily understand people''s words, and do anything according to the owner''s instructions. The species is nearly extinct, and there are few occurrences in recent ten years."


    "Starting price, three million!"


    "Seven million!" A very charming voice sounded, which was shouted by Hua Yu.


    No more words, no nonsense. In short, Hua Yu, the Tianshan snow fox, is definitely going to be determined. It''s super invincible and lovely. I really love it.


    Hua Yu shouted out the seven million. The whole audience was silent. It was not that they had no money, but that they were considering whether it was worth it. A snow fox costs seven million, which is already a sky high price.


    "Seven million, is there anything higher than seven million?" The hostess shouted.


    After a few seconds, because no one else continued to bid, Hua Yu successfully photographed Tianshan snow fox for $7 million. She was so happy that she couldn''t wait to roll the snow fox.


    Then, other collections were auctioned in turn, about an hour or so, that is, at the end of the auction, now there is only the last collection left.


    In front of the last collection, the hostess slowly opened the red cloth and shouted very seriously: "the next collection will be the highlight of tonight!"

 Chapter 417

    With the red cloth completely lifted, two purple spheres appeared in the eyes of everyone. Although they looked very ordinary, they always gave people an invisible sense of mystery.


    "Many guests must have received the news. These two beads are transmission beads and belong to a pair. As long as one of them is crushed, it can instantly appear in the position of the other, with a distance span of thousands of miles."


    "For example, the normal driving speed of a car is more than 200 miles per hour, that is, it only takes an instant to appear outside the five hour drive."


    "This treasure is the first auction of our Xinghe auction, and there is only one pair. As for how to get it, I can''t tell you. In the name of Xinghe auction, this transmission bead is definitely a real treasure."


    "Starting price, 10 million!"


    The hostess shouted!


    At present, the hostess herself is also very excited. Although she has auctioned many treasures before, she met something that can''t be explained by common sense, such as transmission beads, for the first time.


    The world is so big that there are no surprises!


    "I didn''t expect that there were really transmission beads. I paid 15 million!"


    "Eighteen million, I want it!"


    "Twenty five million! A bunch of ignorant things! "


    "Buy it now! I''ll carry it directly to 30 million! "


    ...


    There are constant bids under the stage. In the last second, someone is bidding, and in the next second, there must be others bidding. The guests who have been lurking for a long time rise one by one.


    In this grand auction hall, there are not only dignitaries, but also some special professional guests, such as businessmen, killers and treasure lovers.


    "Baihuang, shall we also bid?" Hua Yu asked. She was very interested in the transmission beads. It seemed like fun.


    "You can try to play. Don''t bid too high. It''s almost OK. It doesn''t matter if you can''t shoot it. It''s not a special treasure." Bai Huang said.


    Maybe the transmission bead is very strange to others, but it really has no superfluous attraction to Baihuang. It''s OK.


    Moreover, the reason why Bai Huang came here is not to take pictures of the transmission beads. He wants to find the seller behind the transmission beads. This is the only important thing this time.


    "Well, I see. Don''t bid too high!" Hua Yu nodded her head solemnly. In this regard, she was more willing to listen to Bai Huang''s opinions.


    Holding up the sign next to her, Hua Yu raised her voice and shouted, "80 million!"


    "Hiss!"


    When the price was shouted out, many people in the audience immediately took a breath and looked at the location of Hua Yu.


    I''ve seen the price increase, but I''ve never seen such a price increase. If I don''t believe in the reputation of Xinghe auction, other guests may really think Hua Yu is entrusted.


    Directly from more than 30 million to 80 million, what is this!


    But there was a saying. Until then, the surrounding talents found that there were beautiful women such as Hua Yu on the scene, which really brightened people''s eyes and made it difficult to look away for a time.


    For the phenomenon that Hua Yu directly bid 80 million, Bai Huang was also very helpless. He clearly said not to bid too high. As a result, Hua Yu always had different opinions.


    Maybe his view of money is very different from Hua Yu


    I think Hua Yu can change her name in the future. It''s called Hua million. It''s very good.


    "Eighty million! Guest 36 bid $80 million! Are there any more? " The hostess shouted. She was a little excited now.


    A few seconds later, as there was still no bid, the hostess began to count down, "8000 times! Eighty million twice! Eighty three million times! Become... "


    "100 million!"


    Someone raised his cards again.


    At this moment, the audience fell into silence again. Looking at the sound source, I found that it was shouted by a young and beautiful woman, which is the type of sexy route like Hua Yu.


    Of course, beauty belongs to beauty. If it is compared with Hua Yu, it is a small Witch, not a sexy beauty of the same level.


    The biggest hard injury is that although the woman is beautiful, she is a flat breasted airport, which is a very conspicuous feature that people will notice directly.


    In contrast, Hua Yu, her bust is


    Cough, Buddha said not to say.


    "Guest 50 offered 100 million! Is there more than 100 million? " The hostess shouted according to the process. This is the first collection to break 100 million in the near future.


    Seeing that no one bid again, the hostess immediately shouted: "100 million once! One hundred million two times! 130 million times! Deal! "


    With a hammer, the transfer bead was finally sold at a price of 100 million.


    "Let''s invite guest No. 50 to board the auction table. Because the delivery beads are extremely valuable, they need to be handed over on the spot. Let''s witness it." The hostess said quickly.


    Later, the beautiful woman quickly boarded the auction platform. It seemed that she was a model and had been walking cat steps.


    Handed over a microphone, the hostess asked, "Ms. Xu LAN, why do you want to bid 100 million? Do you really like these two transmission beads?"


    The hostess set up an interview mode to publicize the auction.


    After receiving the microphone, a beautiful woman named Xu LAN looked under the stand and finally fixed her sight on Hua Yu.


    And Hua Yu also directly found Xu Lan''s line of sight. How to say, the enemy''s road is narrow. She didn''t expect to meet Xu LAN here.


    "There are two reasons why I photographed the transfer beads. The first reason is that I think it''s very interesting. The second reason is that I''m unhappy with guest 36. I don''t want her to successfully photograph the transfer beads. It''s that simple." Xu LAN spoke directly.


    Hearing this, the whole audience immediately set off an uproar. Together, it was a big play. In order to fight for the next breath, Xu LAN gave birth to a price of 100 million to suppress Hua Yu. It was really heroic.


    "Sister Hua Yu, do you know her?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Well, I met her two years ago. Her ex boyfriend somehow fell in love with me. He yelled to follow me every day. Of course, I couldn''t keep it like that kind of licking dog. I found someone to beat him. As a result, Xu LAN hated me and said that I seduced her man. It was all boring past events." Hua Yu gave a brief account.


    At the beginning, Xu Lan''s boyfriend did everything to chase her. He secretly designed all kinds of encounters, which seriously affected Hua Yu''s life. It can be said that he was a stalker.


    Finally, Hua Yu couldn''t stand it, so she found someone to teach the guy a lesson, which made the guy learn well and didn''t dare to harass her again in the future.


    However, Xu LAN never forgets her.


    At this time, Xu LAN fiercely pointed at Hua Yu''s position and shouted, "you know who you are, but you don''t know what you want. Although No. 36 is a beauty, you can do some shady things in private. Just two years ago, she seduced my man at that time. She is a broken shoe! Worn out shoes! "

 Chapter 418

    Xu LAN angrily scolded in public and didn''t intend to save face for Hua Yu. She hated Hua Yu two years ago and is still the same today.


    She wants Hua Yu to pay for what she did. In her eyes, Hua Yu is always broken shoes!


    Hearing what Xu Lan said, the audience were all stunned. It''s hard to see that a beautiful woman with high temperament like Hua Yu would take the initiative to hook up with a man in private.


    This directly made some rich people present have thoughts. If Hua Yu can really be moved with money, they would be happy to contact Hua Yu.


    After all, a top beauty like Hua Yu is really rare to see!


    "Sister Hua Yu, you sit here for a while. I''ll go up and do something." Then Bai Huang got up directly.


    Originally, Hua Yu wanted to catch Bai Huang, but after thinking about it, she finally let Bai Huang be free. She didn''t know what Bai Huang wanted to do. She could only know after watching it later.


    Maybe Bai Huang helped himself with his theory?


    In short, the guess in Hua Yu''s mind is like this. With Bai Huang''s character, it is impossible to watch others insult her. This is her most basic understanding of Bai Huang.


    Just as Bai Huang was walking to the auction desk step by step.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. Ignore Xu Lan''s slander on Hua Yu and treat it as if you haven''t heard anything. It''s better to do more than one thing. Anyway, you won''t lose a piece of meat."


    [reward: one ability enhancement card, which can strengthen any existing ability]


    "Option two, go forward and immediately talk to Xu LAN to prove that Hua Yu hasn''t done anything to actively hook up with men, and Hua Yu is innocent."


    [reward: a prop enhancement card can enhance any existing props]


    "Option three: slap Xu LAN three directly on the stage. It''s a bad move for a man to beat a woman, but there''s absolutely no problem for a man to beat a bitch. If he humiliates others, he will be humiliated forever."


    [reward: one super doubling card, which can super double anything, ranging from two to five times]


    The system virtual screen appears in front of Baihuang.


    In this regard, Bai Huang didn''t bother to see it. Now he doesn''t want to ponder the problem of choice. He just wants to follow his heart and do what he wants to do.


    "What are you doing?"


    Watching Bai Huang step by step on the stage, Xu LAN showed her dislike. She saw the picture of interaction between Bai Huang and Hua Yu early. Naturally, she knew that Bai Huang was Hua Yu''s person.


    "Sir, please go back to your seat. Our auction has not officially ended." The hostess spoke.


    Ignoring the dissuasion, a few seconds later, Bai Huang stood in front of Xu LAN.


    "You..."


    "Pa!"


    Xu Lan was about to open her mouth when she was suddenly slapped. Her right side face turned red and purple in an instant, which was extremely painful.


    Confused, now, everyone in the audience was confused. The guests at the theatre were like this, the hostess next to them was like this, and even Hua Yu was like this. They were completely confused.


    What''s the situation? Bai Huang has fanned Xu LAN?


    In front of everyone in the audience, did Bai Huang Fan Xu LAN?


    What pride and freedom is this?


    The most important thing is that this is the Star River auction. It is famous for its strict rules. Now Xu LAN is slapped by Bai Huang for no reason. How can Bai Huang, as the initiator of the terracotta warriors, retreat?


    This is clearly a move to die!


    Until after a long time, Xu LAN calmed down from her ignorance and looked at Bai Huang with an extremely frightened look. She didn''t seem to believe that she had just been slapped.


    "You hit me? What do you count? How dare you hit me! " Xu Lan was very angry. His eyes wanted to cut Bai Huang alive. She looked like a bitch.


    "Shouldn''t a bitch like you be beaten?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Who do you call a bitch? Huh? I beg your pardon! Who do you call a bitch? " Xu LAN stared at Bai Huang fiercely.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang said patiently, "you! Bitch! A cheap bitch! "


    "Smelly boy! I''ll make you cheap! " As soon as he raised his hand, Xu LAN wanted to slap Bai Huang in the face.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Xu Lan''s arm was half raised, Bai Huang slapped her right face again, so that blood came out of the corner of her mouth. She didn''t mean to pity her.


    At this time, the whole audience was still dead and stunned. There was no doubt that it was a big play, a suffocating play!


    Panting for a few breaths, Xu LAN looked at Bai Huang very stiff, "you have the kind to slap me again. Believe it or not, I''m looking for someone..."


    "Pa!"


    Xu Lan''s voice didn''t fall, and his left face was slapped directly by Bai Huang, and suddenly turned red and purple.


    Now, the left and right faces are all matched with the same color. It won''t be particularly strange to see. This is Xu Lan''s own request.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the third choice and obtaining a reward: a super double card. "


    The system prompt appears.


    Blood came out of both corners of her mouth at the same time. Xu LAN calmed down for a moment, looked at the hostess and said, "what are you doing! Is that how you protect your guests at Xinghe auction! I''m going to be killed! "


    Until now, the female host had a sense of recovery. She was in the state of watching the play all the time and forgot that she was the host of the Xinghe auction.


    In a few seconds, however, guards poured out of the exits of the auction hall. They were all experts in charge of the safety of the Xinghe auction. At a glance, there were no less than 50 people.


    In today''s situation, even if Baihuang becomes a fly, it is absolutely impossible to escape under heavy siege. Baihuang has become a turtle in a jar!


    "This guest, in view of your unreasonable behavior, we Xinghe auction have enough reasons to detain you. If you don''t give a good explanation, we can''t let you leave." The hostess has a cold face.


    Bai Huang just hit Xu LAN, a big customer. If Xu Lan''s personal safety can''t be guaranteed in an all-round way, the reputation of Xinghe auction will be damaged, which is the responsibility Bai Huang can''t afford.


    "I said, you''re too partial. It''s clear that the woman started to be cheap. What''s wrong with me slapping her? Is there no responsibility for being cheap?" Bai Huang doesn''t panic at all.


    "Even if Ms. Xu LAN is responsible, you are not qualified to beat people at our Xinghe auction. Please follow our rules. Now, you must apologize to Ms. Xu LAN." The hostess spoke.


    Hearing this, Xu LAN immediately shouted angrily, "it can''t be so simple! I want him to kneel down on the spot and apologize to me! And three bangs! Otherwise I will never forgive! "


    "Fuck off! My people, you also cooperate! " Hua Yu shouted. At this time, she had quickly come over.


    Standing next to Baihuang, Hua Yu stared at Xu LAN directly, "what''s the matter with you? "Bite me?"

 Chapter 419

    In terms of aura, no one in the audience can compare with Hua Yu. The flat chested role like Xu LAN can only be a little sister in front of Hua Yu. There is no confidence at all.


    "You''re a bird, aren''t you? that ''s ok! You have to wade in muddy water yourself! " After a while, Xu LAN immediately looked at the hostess, "I caught both of them. If you can''t guarantee the basic rights and interests of the guests at the Xinghe auction, it''s only a joke!"


    Listen to this, the hostess doesn''t want to be partial to anyone. The fact is that she really made a mistake in vain. She must uphold justice.


    "Do it! Take this gentleman down! " The hostess spoke immediately. As for Hua Yu, she was a little open. After all, Hua Yu is an old customer here and it''s not easy to start.


    Hearing the sound, some guards around immediately came forward. Bai Huang dared to make trouble at the Xinghe auction, which absolutely needed to pay the same price. They all obeyed orders.


    Seeing something bad, Hua Yu quickly held Bai Huang''s arm. It didn''t mean she was afraid or something. She just subconsciously wanted to protect Bai Huang.


    Even if she is just an ordinary woman.


    Standing where he is, Bai Huang still has no mood fluctuation. In his opinion, all the so-called experts are just small minions, which is not worth mentioning.


    Even if all the people around go together, what can we do with him?


    In a word: I am invincible, others are free.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, there was a cry from the front exit, which was shouted by a middle-aged man.


    When many guests look back, they immediately know the identity of the visitor. Almost everyone present knows him. After all, the middle-aged man is the boss of the Xinghe auction!


    The middle-aged man named Yu Hai has inherited the Xinghe auction for more than 30 years. On the bright side, he is definitely a resounding figure. At least in terms of financial resources, he is definitely more than anyone present.


    It can be directly found that with Yu Hai walking step by step, the whole audience''s line of sight also follows each other, and Yu Hai has undoubtedly become the biggest focus.


    As the old saying goes, whoever has money is the big brother. Yu Hai is definitely the one who deserves to be called the big brother at the scene.


    After a while, Yu Hai came to the auction table and looked at the situation in front of him with a pair of deep eyes.


    "Boss!" The hostess quickly bent down to greet her, which was her top boss. She had to bow down every time she met.


    "What''s the situation? Why do you have to do it to the guests for no reason?" Yu Hai asked.


    "Well, this gentleman just hit Ms. Xu LAN. In order to ensure Ms. Xu Lan''s rights and interests, I ordered my men to do it." The hostess answered truthfully and did not dare to add anything.


    "Boss Yu Hai, you must decide for me. I just spent 100 million on the delivery bead, but I was slapped three times when I turned around. If this thing is spread, it will be bad for the reputation of your Xinghe auction." Xu LAN hurriedly preached.


    For a big guy like Yu Hai, Xu LAN only has the chance to look up to her. What is her one hundred million? Yu Hai is a famous figure with a value of more than ten billion. Who dares to disrespect him.


    After listening to the cause and effect of the matter, Yu Hai immediately looked at Bai Huang and said kindly, "young man, don''t be too young and energetic. Since you have done something wrong, please apologize to others. There''s no need to continue to make enemies. How about giving me face?"


    As soon as Yu Hai said this, others at the scene immediately understood one thing. Yu Hai wanted to persuade peace and didn''t want Bai Huang and Xu LAN to continue their dispute.


    Although Xu Lan was very dissatisfied, she didn''t dare to make a show in front of the sea. First let Bai Huang apologize to her in public. After leaving the auction, she had some ways to kill Bai Huang!


    "I can''t apologize to a bitch. If I do it again, I''ll slap her without hesitation." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that Hua Yu has secretly scratched Bai Huang''s palm just now, which means that Bai Huang will go down when he sees the slope and don''t stand in a stalemate.


    Other things are fine, but now the boss of Xinghe auction comes out in person, and the matter becomes different. Yu Hai is really not a simple role, and can be called a general existence in the local place.


    However, Hua Yu''s little moves are still useless after all. Bai Huang doesn''t listen to her at all and has a stubborn temper.


    No way. Even if the result is miserable, she can only share the difficulties with Bai Huang. Who makes Bai Huang her brother.


    His face showed displeasure. Yu Hai smiled casually, "there are few people who dare not give me face in this place!"


    Invisible, Yu Hai has sent out his aura. Although he looks very calm, his eyes hide a knife.


    But it''s a pity that Bai Huang really doesn''t feel the slightest in such a pediatric aura. It''s like fun and completely ignores it.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was not affected by himself, Yu Hai was undoubtedly surprised. It was rare to have such a state of mind at a young age.


    "Young man, for the last time, give me a face and apologize to others. Otherwise, our Xinghe auction can only act according to the rules. It''s useless for you to say anything at that time." Smile on the sea.


    No matter what kind of camouflage Yu Hai makes, that kind of scheming feeling will not change after all. On the surface, Bai Huang will give himself face, but in fact, it is in a commanding tone.


    There is a saying that is very good. The real sword and gun are not terrible on the surface. The most terrible ones are often those who are good at camouflage, especially those with impure purpose!


    With the same smile, Bai Huang looked directly at Yu Hai, "I want to ask, how much is your face worth?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as Bai Huang said this, everyone in the audience was shocked. It can be said that he was pale with fear.


    Darling, no one expected that Bai Huang dared to talk like this in front of the sea. It''s like deliberately looking for death. It''s a sick move in his brain!


    Oh, no, it''s impossible to make such an absurd move even if you''re mentally ill!


    The sound of choking on the sea directly in the open air, why is Baihuang?


    What on earth???


    Not to mention other people, even Hua Yu was surprised. Bai Huang''s actions had been completely out of her control. The boy''s wings were really hard


    "Good, good, I appreciate your courage." Yu Hai nodded and smiled.


    The next second, Yu Hai suddenly turned cold and shouted, "come on! Get rid of this boy and throw it out! Dare to make trouble at my Xinghe auction! Don''t look at yourself! "


    Hearing Yu Hai''s order, dozens of experts around didn''t dare to hesitate. They rushed up one after another and regarded Baihuang as their prey!

 Chapter 420

    "Plop! Plop! Plop! "


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of guards rushed forward all knelt on the ground. There was no sign, and no one had room to respond.


    "I''m really a bitch. I wanted to fight such a handsome young man just now. I don''t deserve to be a man."


    "I''m as small as a dandelion. I can only shake with the wind, but I don''t know where to fly. How can I take root?"


    "I''m sorry, I had the idea of bullying people just now, and I''m deeply sorry that I should have done such a behavior worse than animals."


    "Give me a knife. Please allow me to commit suicide here. I really have no face to live in this world."


    ...


    A group of people knelt down and fell into deep despair.


    This scene directly stunned the surrounding audience. No one understood what had happened. How did they all kneel on the ground to die?


    What the hell happened?


    "This... What''s going on." Yu Hai, the owner of the auction, was surprised.


    He has never encountered such a situation in operating Xinghe auction for decades. It''s ridiculous. It''s like seeing a ghost!


    "Plop!"


    At this time, Xu Lan also fell on his knees with a plop.


    "I am an out and out broken shoe. I even spread rumors that Hua Yu seduced my man. The rumor monger will die. People like me don''t deserve to stand here." Xu LAN knelt and spoke.


    The continuous occurrence of strange pictures has put people at risk on the scene. No one knows whether it will be their turn next. They don''t want to kneel on the ground and lose face.


    And after all, I don''t understand what happened!


    "You! What did you do! " Yu Hai stared at Bai Huang and shouted.


    "Plop!"


    The next second, the arrogant Yu Hai knelt down directly.


    "I am a scum, deliberately pretending to be peaceful every day. In fact, I am a villain with only interests behind my back. I am a hypocrite." Yu Hai made a pessimistic speech.


    Confused, the whole audience is really confused. Even the owner of the auction has knelt down. This is a phenomenon unacceptable to the audience. It feels like having a nightmare.


    She took a few steps back in great panic. Where does the hostess dare to speak now? If she can, she hopes she will have no sense of existence. Don''t let Bai Huang notice her!


    "Plop!"


    Just thinking so, the hostess could not help bending her knees and kneeling.


    "Sorry, what I did just now is unfair. I don''t deserve to be a qualified auction host. I want to turn into green seaweed and be ruthlessly eaten by fish at the bottom of the sea." The hostess muttered to herself.


    The lips are slightly open, and Hua Yu''s mood at the moment will not be calm. A pair of beautiful eyes look at Bai Huang blankly, all of them are stunned.


    This is still the little hairy head she knew. Although she did nothing, she could make so many people kneel directly and fall into a mood similar to extreme pessimism.


    Hua Yu doesn''t understand what the principle is. She only knows that Bai Huang is probably dead


    A moment later, seeing that the people around him had been kneeling down pessimistically, Hua Yu whispered to Bai Huang, "it''s almost OK. If they keep kneeling, my Tianshan snow fox won''t get it."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang didn''t respond. He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers out of thin air, a symbolic action.


    "Da!"


    When the sound came out, the people who were extremely pessimistic around immediately returned to their original state. At the moment, they were panting, and could not completely ease their emotions for the first time.


    Trembling, Yu Hai and others stand up. Now they look at Bai Huang with fear. Even fools understand that Bai Huang is not an ordinary little hair at all!


    No one can explain what Bai Huang has. The only thing we know is that Bai Huang can control their emotions and make them almost depressed!


    Under such ability, what are they in front of Baihuang?


    His facial muscles are a little stiff. Yu Hai''s current smile is worse than crying. "Great... Master, I have offended you a lot just now. I hope you can forgive me. It''s all because I have no eyes and don''t know the true God. I solemnly apologize to you here!"


    There is no doubt that Yu Hai has put Baihuang in a higher position than himself. Capable people like Baihuang are definitely the object he needs to be softened temporarily, rather than conflict with him.


    After so many years of doing business, we must know how to be tactful, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to expand our business.


    As for Xu LAN next to him, at the moment, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak. He didn''t dare to look at Bai Huang. He was completely frightened.


    Even the owner of the auction is bowing to Bai Huang. Where does she deserve to look at Bai Huang?


    "Boss, I shot a Tianshan snow fox tonight. Please make a handover." Hua Yu opens her mouth.


    Hearing this, Yu Hai quickly looked back at the hostess, asking if the situation was true.


    "Yes, she did shoot a smallpox snow fox. The price is seven million." The hostess answered.


    "Oh! Seven million! No, no! Where can I take your money? That Tianshan snow fox happens to be our own thing at the auction. As the boss, I have the right to give it to you. " Yu Hai spoke quickly.


    "Hey? Why don''t you give up $7 million? You''re an auction. It''s mainly profitable. How can you think of too much money? " Hua Yu was a little surprised.


    "It''s not too much money. Our Xinghe auction just offended the master and should be compensated. This Tianshan snow fox is our apology. I hope you can accept it. Don''t refuse." Yu Hai preached.


    Compared with accepting seven million yuan, Yu Haining is willing to give Tianshan snow fox in the form of compensation. Maybe he can win a little favor with Bai Huang. Talented people like Bai Huang can''t be compared with seven million yuan!


    Don''t look at Bai Huang. Hua Yu is waiting for Bai Huang''s opinion. If Bai Huang says no, she will buy it herself and don''t want others to give it.


    "It''s all right. Take it. This is the compensation given by others. No one owes anyone." Bai Huang said.


    "Oh." Hua Yu nodded her head. For a moment, she lost her aura as a sister and somehow became a little sister.


    Hearing that Bai Huang and Hua Yu are willing to accept it, Yu Hai is undoubtedly very happy. In this way, even if Xinghai auction has no grievance with Bai Huang, there is no need to worry about offending Bai Huang just now.


    "There''s something I want to ask. I don''t know if your auction can reveal it." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say, master. As long as I know, I must know everything." Yu Hai answered immediately.


    "Which Seller provided the delivery beads you auctioned here?" Bai Huang asked the key point.


    Hearing this, Yu Hai was a little embarrassed. Issues like this are the secrets of the auction and cannot be disclosed in principle.


    But in the current situation, Yu Hai had to answer truthfully: "the transmission beads are provided by a very mysterious seller. He wears a cloak and a mask from beginning to end. Others simply can''t know his true face. There is only so much information I can provide."

 Chapter 421

    Xinghe got the delivery beads at the auction two days ago. Yu Hai came forward personally for this matter, and he was responsible for the handover of everything.


    But even so, Yu Hai doesn''t know the real face of the seller. He only knows that the other party''s aura is very strong. The simplest look has made him shudder and his body tremble.


    Even if Yu Hai wants to curry favor, he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense at all. He is deeply afraid to make the seller unhappy.


    "Oh, since I don''t know, forget it." The voice fell, and Bai Huang was ready to leave with Hua Yu.


    Before entering the site, Hua Yu has left an address. No matter what collection is photographed, it will be transported by professionals. Therefore, Hua Yu does not need to carry her own smallpox snow fox.


    "Master, please stay!" Yu Hai shouted quickly.


    "What else?" Bai Huang said without expression.


    Quickly looking back at the hostess, Yu Hai immediately asked, "who took these two transmission beads?"


    Hearing the inquiry, the hostess quickly replied: "it was taken by Ms. Xu LAN next to her. The price is 100 million."


    Hearing this, Yu Hai nodded. No matter what Xu LAN meant, he directly opened his mouth and said, "these two transmission beads are recovered at our auction. We can compensate as much as we should!"


    At the moment, even against the risk of damage to the reputation of the auction, Yu Hai also wants to recycle the transfer beads, just because he finds that Baihuang seems to be very interested in the transfer beads.


    Facing Baihuang, Yu Hai said politely, "master, these two transmission beads are also given to you. They are small gifts and no respect."


    As soon as this remark came out, many guests present were terrified. The delivery beads worth 100 million were sent as soon as they said they would. How heroic Yu Hai is!


    In other words, in the sea eye, the value of Baihuang is much higher than 100 million?


    "There will be no pie in the sky. Just talk about the conditions. Don''t hide behind the scenes in the name of giving away. It doesn''t mean anything." Bai Huang said.


    "The master is really unique. Well, the transmission beads are indeed sent. As long as the master is willing to be a guest of our Xinghe auction, how about it?" Yu Hai asked with a smile.


    After listening to these, many people immediately understood Yu Hai''s ideas. They are really good abacus.


    On the surface, Bai Huang is invited to be a guest of the Xinghe auction. In fact, the word "guest" means nothing more than a thug. If there is any big trouble after the Xinghe auction, Bai Huang must help even because of his friendship.


    Generally speaking, it can only be said that Yu Hai is worthy of being a businessman, and everything is calculated carefully. This practice is absolutely not at a loss. If you don''t spend some money, how can you attract talented people like Bai Huang.


    There is a saying that is very good. If you can''t give up your children, you can''t set up a wolf!


    "Sister Hua Yu, let''s go."


    Ignoring Yu Hai, Bai Huang left the auction table directly with Hua Yu, and there was no need to continue.


    Of course, he knows what Yu Hai is doing. He just wants to use the word "human feelings" to contain himself. It''s a pity that Yu Hai''s abacus is wrong. It''s just a mere transmission bead. Is it really a crazy treasure?


    Of course, this is the view here in Baihuang. From the perspective of others, the transmission bead is indeed a treasure among treasures.


    Watching Bai Huang leave step by step, Yu Haydn looked dull in place. He never expected Bai Huang to refuse, and his calculations were all in vain.


    But he didn''t dare to come up with a shameless face. He couldn''t successfully attract talented people like Bai Huang. It was his own failure!


    In this way, under the common gaze of everyone, the figures of Bai Huang and Hua Yu completely disappeared at the auction.


    After a short period of time, Bai Huang and Hua Yu sat in the car together. Hua Yu was still the driver. She liked it.


    "Bai Huang, how do you change other people''s emotions? That mood seems pessimistic? " Hua Yu asked.


    "This phenomenon can''t be explained. Why don''t you try it yourself?" Bai Huang smiled.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to say some shameful lines." Hua Yu quickly declined. She couldn''t imagine her extremely pessimistic picture. It was too ashamed.


    "I''d better try it. I really want to see the other side of sister Hua Yu. It must be very interesting. Then I''ll record another video and take it out when I''m free." The more Bai Huang thought about it, the more interesting he felt.


    "Put away your bold ideas! If you dare to do anything to me! Then i... then I can''t do anything. " Hua Yu was amused by herself.


    After a while, Hua Yu glanced at the shadow of the roadside, "Baihuang, did you see anything just now? It''s the shadow intersection on the left."


    "No, I didn''t see it just now. What''s the matter?" Bai Huang asked.


    "There''s a car shaking..." Hua Yu replied.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Countless question marks appeared on his face. Bai Huang didn''t slow down for a while.


    No, for no reason, Hua Yu suddenly made color, and it was still in the middle of the night. Anyway, he was convinced by Hua Yu''s heart, and his speech was completely open-ended.


    Fortunately, Bai Huang got used to it early. Otherwise, if he had been put in the past, he would have to be flushed by Hua Yu. Now he is much better.


    Pretty calm.


    More than ten minutes later, in a five-star hotel, Bai Huang and Hua Yu were walking to the front desk and planned to book two rooms.


    Now it''s about two o''clock in the middle of the night. They can''t go back to Wentian city all night. They can rest there for one night first and talk about the rest after dawn.


    "Welcome. Do you need a reservation?" The receptionist asked.


    "Well, book two, better." Bai Huang preached.


    After looking at the reservation, the front desk lady replied to Bai Huang: "I''m really sorry. Now only the presidential suite is left. Other rooms are fully booked."


    "OK, then the presidential suite, two." Bai Huang went on.


    "Well, not two. We only have one presidential suite left. Even other hotels are almost fully booked. After all, today is the weekend." The front desk lady seems to be transmitting some information.


    Yes, today is the weekend. Many people come out to play, especially couples.


    Taking out his ID card, Hua Yu directly told the little sister at the front desk, "then book a room with better sound insulation. Thank you."


    "OK, I''ll register you right away." The front desk lady took the ID card immediately.


    For Hua Yu''s initiative, the little sister at the front desk is not surprised at all, because Hua Yu looks at that very emotional style, and it''s normal to have a strong personality.


    Hua Yu has perfect appearance, perfect figure and invincible long legs. In the middle of the night, her front desk is really sour.


    Soon, Hua Yu got the room door card, looked at Bai Huang and said, "let''s go and have a rest."


    [author''s message: today''s update is over, and a small explosion will be made at 12:00 tomorrow afternoon, with a minimum of eight chapters, as many as possible]

 Chapter 422

    Take the elevator to the 13th floor. Bai Huang and Hua Yu walk into the presidential suite together. The price of more than 6000 a night is said to be just on sale.


    But you also have your reason. The setting of the room is really very high-end. There are massage chairs, refrigerators, water beds and so on. There is no shortage of equipment.


    Only Bai Huang and Hua Yu live here, which is undoubtedly quite lonely. The main reason is that they are too spacious. If there are not enough beds, there is no problem for dozens of people to sleep here.


    "I''ll take a bath first. There should be a Jacuzzi here. Just go in and have a rest. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing wrong." Hua Yu preached to Bai Huang.


    "No, you don''t have clothes. What will you change after taking a bath?" Bai Huang reminds me that I''m out now, not at the bar.


    "You''re stupid. There must be a bathrobe here. I can wear a bathrobe. I can put my clothes directly into the washing machine and dry them directly the next day." With that, Hua Yu went into the bathroom.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang didn''t continue to say anything more. Hua Yu didn''t mind wearing a bathrobe in front of him. Then he had something to be hypocritical. Just put his mind right.


    Sitting in the massage chair, Bai Huang turns on the TV screen. The equipment here is quite good. Many can be directly controlled by voice.


    Watching the late night program on TV, Bai Huang didn''t do anything else. He just occasionally heard Hua Yu singing in the bathroom. The singing was a little unsatisfactory. It''s the positioning of five tone incompleteness.


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    When he got up, Bai Huang quickly went over to have a look. As a result, there was no one outside the door. The other knocked on the door and ran away.


    When Bai Huang was about to close the door, he saw a small card on the ground. He picked it up and looked at it a little. It said something like door-to-door service.


    "I wipe, five-star hotels have such small cards. It''s really ubiquitous advertising." Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    In principle, this kind of small card should only be distributed in some small hotels. Bai Huang has hardly lived in a hotel. I didn''t expect to see it this time.


    With a toss, Bai Huang threw the small card into the dustbin. He didn''t want to call for door-to-door service. Isn''t it fragrant to enjoy the massage chair quietly?


    "White wasteland!"


    In the bathroom, Hua Yu shouted outside.


    "Why?" Bai Huang just passed by the bathroom.


    "Did someone knock at the door just now and the staff who delivered the fruit tray came?" Hua Yu asked.


    "No, it''s those who send small cards. They''ve slipped away." Bai Huang returned truthfully.


    "Oh!" In this regard, Hua Yu didn''t have much reaction. It''s no wonder.


    Returning to the massage chair, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone and looked at the group news.


    "Huh? How can there be a message of admiration for Qianlian? " Bai Huang was stunned. He saw that mu Qianlian sent several messages to himself at different times.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, he said, "where are you?"


    At twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, he said, "won''t you come back?"


    And an hour ago he said, "Hi? Are you still alive? "


    All the way down, Baihuang''s mobile phones have been turned into silent mode. In addition, I haven''t seen the mobile phone on the way, so I can only see the message sent by mu Qianlian now.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Huang said to Mu Qianlian, "I''m still alive by your auspicious words."


    Now it''s two o''clock in the middle of the night. Mu Qianlian must have fallen asleep. Bai Huang wants to reply first to prove that he is safe, so that mu Qianlian doesn''t think he is missing.


    "Ding Dong!"


    In a few seconds, Bai Huang received a message from mu Qianlian, which made Bai Huang happy. Unexpectedly, mu Qianlian hasn''t gone to bed yet. This guy doesn''t usually have the habit of staying up late. It''s really strange tonight.


    Mu Qianlian said, "where did you go to play? You won''t come back."


    "I didn''t go anywhere to play. I came out to do something. I''m not in Wentian city for the time being. I found a hotel to live in and go back during the day." Bai Huang replied.


    "Live alone or two?" Mu Qianlian immediately sent a message, accompanied by a curious expression bag.


    "Two. There''s only one presidential suite left. Sister Hua Yu and I live together. She''s taking a bath." White hair.


    At this moment, there was no movement from mu Qianlian. I don''t know why. It felt like a sudden embarrassment.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Dozens of seconds later, Bai Huang received a message from mu Qianlian again, which said: "did anyone tell you that you are honest?"


    At the moment, in Mu Qianlian''s room on the second floor of Mu''s villa, she is leaning against the head of the bed to chat with Bai Huang.


    It is obvious that mu Qianlian''s current mood, not to mention how angry, also has some amused micro expressions.


    For nothing else, it''s because Bai Huang is so honest and lovely. Since he lives in the same presidential suite with Hua Yu, Bai Huang has to tell a lie. Who can tell the truth to this extent.


    Because of this, mu Qianlian will feel that Bai Huang is really a person who doesn''t play cards according to the normal routine. How can she fall in love with such a frank Bai Huang?


    Of course, this refers to the honesty of Mu Qianlian falling in love with Bai Huang, not the body of Bai Huang. There is an essential difference between the two.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Mu Qianlian receives Bai Huang''s reply. They are the same tone.


    Watching attentively, Bai Huang replied, "of course, the three good students are honest. Go to bed early and good night."


    His fingers moved a few times, and mu Qianlian returned to Bai Huang: "good night, remember to sleep well, darling."


    After returning the information to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian put his mobile phone aside and took advantage of the situation to hold a bear pillow in his arms. For a moment, it seemed that he was thinking about something.


    Although it is known that Bai Huang and Hua Yu live together temporarily, mu Qianlian really doesn''t think about anything else and doesn''t need to think about it at all.


    Lying in bed, mu Qianlian rolled around on the left and on the right. He tossed and turned. He didn''t intend to sleep. He was so bored that he had to go around in situ.


    After a while, mu Qianlian walked to her desk barefoot and took out her novel. She suddenly had a very good inspiration and wanted to write the first draft at the first time.


    When the new content of her novel becomes more and more, Bai Huang will look very happy. She has to be responsible for her first reader.


    Late at night, mu Qianlian entered a beautiful state alone, isolated all the outside world and was silent in her own novel world.


    This time, she wrote a story about the protagonist a Huang dating a sexy beauty outside and being discovered by the heroine


    The picture returns to the presidential suite where Bai Huang is located. After more than 20 minutes, Hua Yu comes out of the bathroom. She seems to be in a good mood. She is wrapped in a bathrobe and her hair is wet.


    "The Jacuzzi here is very good. Go in and take a bath. Just wear a bathrobe and come out. Rest early after washing." Hua Yu sat in front of the dresser blowing her hair.


    "Yes." With a reply, Bai Huang immediately went to the bathroom. There was nothing to be pretentious.


    It''s all our own.

 Chapter 423

    In the middle of the night, Bai Huang went to bed directly after taking a bath. Hua Yu dried her clothes there. In short, she slept a lot later than Bai Huang.


    So, spend the night quietly.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, Bai Huang woke up from a confused state and went to bed in the middle of the night, resulting in some confusion.


    Looking around, Bai Huang didn''t see Hua Yu''s figure. His clothes were folded on the bed and had been completely dried overnight.


    Quickly put on his clothes. Bai Huang went to the bathroom to have a look. He still didn''t see Hua Yu. When he woke up in the morning, he suddenly lost one person.


    "Da!"


    Just as Bai Huang was about to call Hua Yu, the door was gently pushed open from the outside.


    It was Hua Yu who came in!


    "Ah, your boy woke up. I just went down and made some nutritious breakfast. Eat it while it''s hot." Hua Yu is carrying a lunch box in her hand.


    "I thought you ran away. You went down to buy breakfast and didn''t wake me up." Bai Huang twisted his neck. He always felt tired. Obviously he didn''t do anything last night.


    "What''s more, you slept so dead yourself. I don''t want to disturb your sleep. Otherwise, I would have kicked it all over." Hua Yu said unhappily.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Bai Huang and Hua Yu sat at the table eating breakfast. There was an eight immortals table in this luxury suite.


    "If you don''t have any plans, come home with me after dinner." Hua Yu preached while drinking soybean milk.


    "Oh, OK, these two days are weekends. There is a lot of time." Bai Huang replied.


    Seeing that Bai Huang seemed to have misunderstood something, Hua Yu immediately said, "what I said about home is not the bar in Wentian City, but the home with my relatives!"


    "Ha?" Hearing this, Bai Huang was surprised. "Sister Hua Yu, if I remember correctly, didn''t you say you were an orphan a long time ago? How can you still have relatives?"


    "I''m an orphan. I ran away from home for some things a long time ago. Isn''t that an orphan? It''s still like this today." Hua Yu looked very calm.


    "Is that ok?" Bai Huang was stunned on the spot.


    Darling, what strange brain circuit is Hua Yu? Running away from home is an orphan?


    What is this nonsense? Hua Yu shows that he is a fake orphan. He is a real orphan in vain, okay!


    "Some things can''t be explained clearly in a few words. In short, I want to go home and get something. Even if I don''t want to go back, I can''t help it. I have to go back this time." Hua Yu doesn''t seem to care.


    "It sounds that sister Hua Yu doesn''t seem to have a very good relationship with her family?" Bai Huang asked tentatively.


    "Very bad! There is only one grandfather in my family, but the old man is too arrogant and never pays attention to me. Especially after my parents died, I just exist. Because of these reasons, I ran away from home early. Now I don''t live well. " Hua Yu''s eyes were a little dim. Although it was subtle, it was true.


    The sharp eyed Bai Huang naturally found Hua Yu''s Micro expression. It seems that Hua Yu has said it tactfully. Only Hua Yu knows what the real situation is.


    What kind of grandfather would force Hua Yu to run away from home, which makes Bai Huang curious.


    Although Hua Yu''s character is indeed very casual, she also knows the truth of the order of her elders, but she just called her grandfather an old man and didn''t give face at all, which is enough to show many things.


    "Aren''t you curious about what I''m going back to get?" Hua Yu looked at Bai Huang.


    "I''m not particularly curious. In short, I''ll go back with you. If you don''t want to say, I won''t ask." Bai Huang replied.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Yu couldn''t help giggling. When Baihuang became so mature, it sounded too reliable. She really couldn''t treat Baihuang purely as her brother.


    "I want to go back and get a jade bracelet. The jade bracelet is handed down from generation to generation by my mother. It will be handed down when my child reaches the age of 23. I should go back and get it this year." Hua Yu said truthfully.


    Originally, Hua Yu should have gone back to get it at the beginning of the year. Due to many things, it has been delayed until today.


    Nodding his head and listening to what Hua Yu said, Bai Huang understood the general situation. He could understand why Hua Yu had to go back to get the jade bracelet. It was as important as he went to the Oriental clan to get his mother''s jade hairpin.


    "Sister Hua Yu, where is your home, in the province?" Bai Huang asked. Hua Yu never told him about these things.


    "It''s in the city. Our current place is Jiangnan City. My family is a big family in Jiangnan City. It''s also rich. Anyway, it''s at the upstream level." Hua Yu said.


    "It seems that sister Hua Yu has thought about these things in advance. Take me to the auction first, and then take me to your house. I admire her." Bai Huang took a big bite of steamed stuffed bun and turned his anger into appetite,


    Very playfully sticking out her tongue, Hua Yu felt very embarrassed. There was an auction in the middle of the night last night, and everything came together.


    If Hua Yu went home alone, she would be more or less afraid. Because there was no way, she had to pull Baihuang to accompany her.


    For Bai Huang''s contribution, she will certainly compensate in the future, no matter what way to compensate!


    After a simple breakfast, Bai Huang and Hua Yu went to the front desk to check out and quickly completed the relevant formalities.


    Next, Hua Yu took Bai Huang to his home. It was only more than 20 minutes away. It was located in the city center.


    Soon, Hua Yu and Bai Huang stopped outside a manor. There was a guard in front of them, so they couldn''t drive in directly.


    Rolling down the window, Hua Yu poked out her head and shouted, "I! Hua Yu! Get back! "


    With this cry, the guards quickly stepped aside. They were the guards of the flower family for many years. Although they hadn''t seen each other for many years, they could immediately recognize Hua Yu''s appearance.


    Even if the relationship between the master and the young lady is not good, Hua Yu is also the core figure of the flower family. They dare not offend them.


    Stepping on the accelerator, Hua Yu drove the vehicle to the manor. There were bodyguards on both sides of the road, which was enough to call it heavily guarded.


    Compared with the number of bodyguards in Mu family manor, the number of bodyguards in this flower family is at least five or six times more. I don''t know why so many people are arranged, which makes the atmosphere very tense.


    "Sister Hua Yu, I didn''t expect you to be a proper Bai Fumei. Is it popular to run away from home these days and be afraid of inheriting hundreds of millions of wealth." Bai Huang ridiculed.


    "Come on, don''t be a liar. Try to talk less later. The old man''s temper is not good. Although these years have passed, it''s probably the same." Hua Yu has no intention of joking at the moment.

 Chapter 424

    Later, Hua Yu stopped outside the villa and got off with Baihuang one after another.


    It must be mentioned that there are dozens of luxury cars parked around. Because Hua Yu hasn''t come back for many years, she doesn''t know what this is.


    For a time, Hua Yu is too lazy to think about these. As long as she gets her own things, she will never stay. She hates this family so much!


    Just as Hua Yu took Bai Huang to the villa, more than ten bodyguards nearby immediately stopped them.


    "The master is having a meeting with some important people. He ordered in advance that no one should disturb him!" A bodyguard said sternly.


    Looking ahead, Hua Yu said coldly, "don''t you know who I am? Dare to stop me here?"


    "I know you are miss Hua Yu, but the master''s order is not to be disturbed by anyone, even you!" The bodyguard has no intention of selling Huayu face.


    In this noble flower family, the only person who has the absolute right to speak is Grandpa Hua Yu, not Hua Yu, who is a granddaughter.


    Besides, Hua Yu hasn''t come back for many years, and I don''t know she''s still not from the flower family!


    In short, the meaning is very simple. These bodyguards naturally obey the orders of the Hua family, but they will not obey the orders of Hua Yu!


    Take a breath. Hua Yu keeps her mood calm. Every time she comes back here, she will feel inexplicably bored and easily lose her temper.


    "How long will it take inside?" Hua Yu asked.


    "At least three hours. If Miss Hua Yu wants to see the master, please wait outside for three hours. This is the only way." The bodyguard has a high posture.


    Yes, it''s just a bodyguard. At the moment, he really puts up a spectrum in front of Hua Yu. He doesn''t regard Hua Yu as the eldest lady of the flower family at all. He even wants to bully Hua Yu.


    Not only one person, but also other bodyguards around. People who don''t know still think that these bodyguards are so arrogant.


    Close her beautiful eyes and think for a moment. Hua Yu turns around to leave. She will come back in three hours. She doesn''t want to be angry, and there''s no need to be angry.


    "Wait."


    At this time, Bai Huang held Hua Yu''s arm and pulled it back.


    An inch of time is an inch of gold. Bai Huang will not wait for three hours for no reason, nor will she let Hua Yu be so wronged.


    Otherwise, what is the significance of his accompanying Hua Yu?


    "Give you a chance and get out of the way." Bai Huang looked at the bodyguard in front of him with a smile.


    "Where are you from, son of a bitch! This is the flower house! Are you in charge? " The bodyguard stared at Bai Huang with great disdain.


    "Plop! Plop! Plop! "


    A succession of plops, the bodyguards blocking the door all knelt on the ground.


    "I just bullied Miss Hua Yu. I''m a bitch, the cheapest bitch in the world."


    "Why is my vanity so strong? If I can, I''d rather be a weed and be trampled on by others."


    "A waste like me doesn''t deserve to be a bodyguard. I''m guilty. I have a great sin. Who can give me death."


    "I can''t even compare with an mole ant. I''m a loser. I can only stand up to others."


    A group of bodyguards fell into a very pessimistic mood. They couldn''t control it if they wanted to control it. Their minds were full of pessimistic thoughts.


    "Sister Hua Yu, you can go in now." Bai Huang looked at Hua Yu and said.


    "Thank you." Hua Yu felt very warm in her heart. Like last night, Bai Huang took the initiative to help her out again. Don''t mention how reliable it is.


    Dozens of steps later, Bai Huang and Hua Yu went to the villa hall.


    At this moment, Bai Huang and Hua Yu saw a picture of people sitting on both sides of the hall, and in front of them, there was an old man with a long beard.


    He is Hua Yu''s grandfather. Hua is invincible!


    The sudden appearance of Bai Huang and Hua Yu made some guests present fail to understand the situation. What do the bodyguards outside do to eat? They even let in the idle people.


    "Who are these two little dolls? I''ve never seen them before. How can they look aggressive?"


    "Apart from other things, that girl is really handsome. She has hardly seen such a beauty in her life."


    "Who let them in? Doesn''t it mean that today is a gathering of patriarchs of major families? How can two little hair come out?"


    "What are the people outside doing? Don''t get rid of them!"


    The guests on the left and right talked one after another. Although the topics were different, one thing was the same, that is, their indifference to Bai Huang and Hua Yu!


    No one in the audience was looking at Bai Huang and Hua Yu. The two little people are not enough to get into the eyes of these big people!


    "Granddaughter, I didn''t expect you to be willing to come back. It''s really surprising."


    In such a situation, huaunbeaten slowly opened his mouth, which belongs to the voice of the subwoofer, which is very heavy.


    Hearing what Hua Bubai said, all the guests were surprised. Many people knew that Hua Bubai had a granddaughter, but they had run away from home long ago and almost never came back.


    But I really didn''t expect to be met by them today.


    At the same time, many old guys were thinking about marriage. Hua Yu was so beautiful that it was good to seek happiness for their future generations.


    Although the family background is relatively modest, it can still make do with it. After all, it''s just a marriage.


    Silent for a few seconds, Hua Yu seemed very indifferent and said, "I''ll take my mother''s jade bracelet. According to the rules, I''m qualified now."


    After years of seeing her grandfather again, Hua Yu didn''t ask for any help. If she could, she didn''t even want to talk more nonsense.


    As she guessed, even in the past few years, flower invincibility is still the same as before, and she doesn''t pay attention to her at all!


    "Oh, you said that the woman''s jade bracelet has been put in the storage room so far. Just get it yourself." Flower unbeaten speechless.


    Hearing this, Hua Yu was going to walk back to the hall. She knew where the storage room was and always remembered it.


    "Wait!" Flower unbeaten cold drink.


    "What else?" Hua Yu didn''t go to see the flower invincible, and kept looking away.


    "Haven''t come back for so many years, shouldn''t you call grandpa? Are there any rules?" Flower unbeaten cold drink again.


    "Bang!" With a disdainful smile, Hua Yu was really amused.


    Grandpa?


    oh So she has a grandfather?


    Really?


    Really?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Irony, it''s really ironic. When Hua Bubai abused her mother, I didn''t see Hua Bubai read about family affection. Why is it so hypocritical.


    No need, really no need!


    Ignoring Hua unbeaten''s remarks, Hua Yu continued to walk to the inner hall. She just wanted to act as if she didn''t hear it.


    "Presumptuous!"


    With a loud shout, huaunbeaten patted the table in public!

 Chapter 425

    "Hua Yu! You''ve been away from the flower family for many years. If you weren''t for my granddaughter''s sake, how could you step into the flower family and learn what''s bad? You have to learn from your mother''s arrogance! " Flower unbeaten, full of anger.


    There are so many guests present, without exception, all of them are the patriarchs of the big family. If Hua Yu ignores himself, wouldn''t he be laughed at by others.


    This is a matter of face. No one is allowed to trample on it!


    Hearing what Hua Bubai said, Hua Yu showed a very ironic smile on the spot.


    "Oh! My mother is arrogant? If my mother was really arrogant, how could she be abused by you for so many years, how could she suffer from depression and finally commit suicide? "


    "Just because my mother was born a little, you have always looked down on her. I remember all the things in the past. If you hadn''t humiliated my mother again and again, she wouldn''t have suffered from depression!"


    "You did my mother harm! You''re the one who killed her! It''s someone I''ll never forgive! "


    Hua Yu shouted these words directly, which made her voice a little hoarse. If she hadn''t controlled her emotions to a great extent, I''m afraid she would burst into tears.


    Since a long time ago, Hua Yu told herself never to cry, otherwise someone would be very happy. The cruelty of life taught her to be strong.


    Throughout the audience, now they are silent. This is the family affair of Hua Yu and Hua unbeaten. It''s hard for others to express their opinions.


    Moreover, in the current heavy situation, those who express their opinions are deliberately uncomfortable. It''s better to stay silent and watch the play. Anyway, it has nothing to do with others.


    With deep eyes, Bai Huang''s mood at the moment undoubtedly fluctuates greatly. In recent years, he has never seen Hua Yu have negative emotions, let alone close to collapse like this.


    Until today, Bai Huang knew that Hua Yu had such a sad past. No wonder Hua Yu would take special care of him at the beginning.


    The cruelty of life not only teaches Hua Yu to be strong, but also teaches Hua Yu to be kind to others. This is the most rare quality of Hua Yu.


    It is no exaggeration to say that nine out of ten people will become distorted in an extremely cruel environment, but Hua Yu is an exception. She has well maintained her original heart and has never disappeared to this day.


    Walking forward, Bai Huang reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of Hua Yu''s eyes. He knew that Hua Yu didn''t want to cry, so he would wipe the tears for Hua Yu.


    "Thank you." Even though the current mood is very collapsed, Hua Yu is still thanking Bai Huang.


    "There''s nothing to thank. We don''t have to be so polite, either of us." Bai Huang told Hua Yu with a smile that he wanted to make Hua Yu happier. Smiling is always contagious.


    "Elder sister Hua Yu, don''t you mind my being rude to the old man?" Bai Huang asked.


    "You can do anything. I''ll get my mother''s jade bracelet first and remember to wait for me here." Hua Yu looked at Bai Huang and preached.


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll never leave here until you come back." Bai Huang made a promise on the spot.


    Nodded, Hua Yu continued to walk to the inner hall. She knew that Bai Huang had a way to deal with the situation. Now she just needs to do her own thing.


    As for the stage, leave it to Bai Huang.


    "Somebody! Come on! "


    Hua Bubai is now furious. Hua Yu not only talked nonsense without covering up, but also ignored his own existence and continued to run to the inner hall.


    Granddaughters like this don''t deserve to enter his flower house at all. Don''t forget it!


    A few seconds later, with the sound of footsteps, a large number of bodyguards poured into the villa, no less than 100 people. They were almost all the bodyguards of the flower family.


    The bodyguards who blocked the way at the door were not among them. They were so afraid that they didn''t dare to come in. Many of them haven''t slowed down yet.


    Therefore, the bodyguards of hundreds of people on the scene are all ferocious at the moment, and have never paid attention to Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang is only himself. Even if he opens the plug-in, it is impossible to defeat 100 with one!


    It can be seen that in such a situation, whether the flower is invincible or the patriarchs of large families on both sides, they all look like laughing and regard Baihuang as a sad plaything.


    For hundreds of elite bodyguards, of course, Bai Huang can only be fooled. Even one mouthful of saliva is enough to drown Bai Huang!


    Without changing his face, Bai Huang gradually showed a smile, "since you have called so many helpers, I''ll call helpers."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    On hearing this, the whole audience immediately looked up and laughed, especially Hua unbeaten. It was crazy.


    Please, did Bai Huang find out the current situation? Even if Bai Huang is given time to call a helper, what helper can Bai Huang call?


    In this Jiangnan City, who dares to deliberately oppose the flower family?


    "Sure enough, the ignorant are fearless. A good young man begins to think nonsense. He really needs to read two more books." The flower is unbeaten and laughs endlessly. It''s really uncontrollable.


    The next second, I saw Hua unbeaten directly sink his face and shout¡° Take this boy down! Then go to the inner hall and catch Hua Yu! I want them to kneel here for three days and three nights! "


    "Yes!"


    Hundreds of bodyguards answered at the same time, not to mention how loud their voices were, and rushed straight to Baihuang.


    How can it not be exciting that such a hungry wolf pours on the lamb!


    Seeing that it was about to be heavily surrounded, two huge black vortices immediately appeared beside Baihuang.


    At the same time, without waiting for the bodyguards to react, two weapons were suddenly thrown out of the black vortex.


    The same is a double halberd!


    The same is a bin iron machete!


    "Don''t hurt my Lord!!!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! "


    With a burst of explosions and screams, hundreds of bodyguards were lifted out, each hit the wall and spit blood. No one was spared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the original noisy picture is dead and silent at the moment.


    Nearly half of those bodyguards fainted on the spot. Even if some people are still conscious, they will not die for half their lives, just like vegetable people.


    Xu Chu and Dian Wei were all serious about the blow just now. Let alone the bodyguards who didn''t have time to respond. Even if they did, they were not qualified to resist!


    "Lord, I haven''t seen you for many days. It''s becoming more and more handsome." Dianwei is in a good mood and can finally come out to play.


    "Nonsense, the Lord used to be very handsome. There''s no way to be more handsome." Xu Chu expressed different opinions.


    Listen to Dianwei and Xu Chu''s flattery, Bai Huang is helpless. What are these two guys doing? They are telling the truth!


    "What... What!"


    Full of fear, huaunbeaten directly spread out on his seat.


    Are you kidding? What are you kidding!


    Hundreds of elite bodyguards of the Hua family were defeated in one blow, and there was no room for resistance.


    What kind of devil is standing in front of him now!

 Chapter 426

    Not only was Hua unbeaten stunned, but the patriarchs of those big families were also not much better. They were so scared that they turned pale and couldn''t see any blood.


    Everyone is not blind. How can we not see the two giants Xu Chu and Dian Wei? In their view, Xu Chu and Dian Wei are simply unexplainable monsters!


    Where is this human? It''s clearly a life-threatening demon from hell!


    If this is a nightmare, they are eager to wake up early!


    "Lord, there are only three melons and two dates left. Let the end chop them with a knife. Is it feasible?" Xu Chu put the wrought iron chopping knife on his shoulder.


    "General Xu Chu''s words are so different. There are only so many enemies left. Of course, it''s up to us to end it. Don''t get involved." Dianwei stared at Xu Chu.


    At this moment, Xu Chu and Dian Wei looked at each other and confirmed that they were people who couldn''t see each other!


    Immediately, Xu Chu brandished a wrought iron machete and Dian Wei brandished a dark night halberd. The two weapons collided with each other.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind on the scene, which shook huabubai and others. There was a crackling noise everywhere in the hall, and something was broken all the time.


    This is the contest between Xu Chu and Dian Wei. Once they are completely serious, the power is definitely not a joke.


    Holding a bintie machete in his hand, Xu Chu stared at the flame pupil and said, "general Dianwei, you were the first one called. Why do you compete with me!"


    "What do you mean by fighting for favor or not? Everyone works for the Lord. Why can''t I do what you Xu Chu can do!" Dianwei increased the strength of the giant halberd.


    With the skills of Xu Chu and Dian Wei, even if they fight for a day and a night, they can''t tell the outcome. They are all famous generals, and no one is worse than anyone.


    "You two just have a good time. Go back and have a rest. I''ll solve the rest by myself." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Lord, we haven''t had enough. Let''s play for a while." Xu Chu immediately calmed down.


    "Yes, sir, I was playing with General Xu Chu just now. It''s not true. Don''t let us go back so soon." Dianwei quickly agreed.


    Xu Chu and Dian Wei had just fought, and they were in the same camp again. They changed their faces one by one, not to mention how fast.


    "I''ll call you out again when I have a chance. I have business to do now." Bai Huang spoke again.


    "Yes!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Chu and Dian Wei immediately returned to the spiritual world and disappeared directly into everyone''s sight.


    At this moment, the eyes of others in the audience looking at Bai Huang have already changed. There is no such contempt and disregard. I really want to treat Bai Huang as a god Buddha.


    "Great forgiveness! Great forgiveness! "


    The heads of many big families knelt down and apologized. All of them knew that as long as Bai Huang did something, he could kill all of them.


    Like these old people who have lived for a long time, everyone is greedy for life and afraid of death. They can enjoy happiness together, but they will never gather together in adversity.


    Ignoring the apologies of the old guys, Bai Huang''s eyes only fell on the flower unbeaten.


    Seeing this, Hua unbeaten was suddenly shocked, and his heart suddenly mentioned to his throat, as if he would be stunned at any time.


    I thought Hua Yu just brought back a small hairy head, but where can I think of it? It''s a giant Buddha!


    "Listen to sister Hua Yu, you not only abused her before, but also abused her mother?" Bai Huang''s tone had no emotion.


    "This... Misunderstanding! This is all a misunderstanding! Hua Yu and her mother are all from humble backgrounds, especially Hua Yu''s mother. It was a great honor to marry us at the beginning. As for abuse, it doesn''t exist at all! " Flower unbeaten hurriedly defended herself.


    "Whew!"


    In the blink of an eye, Baihuang disappeared in place.


    "Pa!"


    The next moment, I only heard a very loud slap in the face, and the whole person was fanned for more than ten meters.


    This is out of the fact that Baihuang appears next to huaunbeaten through instantaneous movement!


    After this slap, Hua unbeaten was directly knocked out of a front tooth. If his body was not strong, I''m afraid there would be worse results.


    Watching the flower unbeaten being fanned, those old guys around didn''t even dare to breathe, afraid that they would become the next one to be fanned.


    A pair of pupils still stared at Hua Bubai. Bai Huang asked, "where is sister Hua Yu''s father?"


    So far, Bai Huang has only heard about Hua Yu''s mother. He committed suicide because of depression many years ago.


    "Not long after Hua Yu was born, my son died, so I always thought they were disaster stars, so I deeply hated them. I''m guilty! I''m guilty! " Flower unbeaten bowed her head and lamented, as if she was caught in deep remorse.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, the whole person was once again flown out by the white wasteland fan and rolled out more than ten meters in a row.


    The second time he was fanned, no doubt it was very painful for Hua unbeaten, but he still knelt down to Baihuang trembling, for nothing else, in order to find a way to live.


    If you die, you will have nothing. Therefore, even if you suffer more pain, you will feel special value to spend unbeaten.


    "It''s ridiculous. In what age, you still believe in disaster stars. A guy like you who is a frog at the bottom of a well really doesn''t know how to live today." Bai Huang opened his mouth without mercy.


    "Yes, your lesson is that I''m just a frog at the bottom of a well. I can''t compare with you." Flower unbeaten looks like a dog leg.


    Looking around, Bai Huang said in public: "and you so-called patriarchs of big families, just one by one, are all high-ranking postures and don''t pay attention to anyone. Now when I think of those eyes, I still feel very ridiculous. Shortsighted people are all!"


    Listen to Bai Huang''s speech quietly. No one in the audience dares to refute, unless it''s a fool who wants to take the initiative to die.


    "This... What''s the matter..."


    At this moment, Hua Yu has come out of the inner hall with a small box in her hand, which should be the jade bracelet left by her mother.


    Soon, Hua Yu quickly walked to Baihuang. Her mind was blank and completely stunned by the picture in front of her.


    She knew that Baihuang would be fine, but she really didn''t expect that the situation would tilt to this point!


    Not only the patriarchs of dozens of big families, but also the arrogant old man huabubai is now crawling and kneeling there without dignity.


    So what happened to the scene while she was temporarily away?


    "What are you doing? Shouldn''t you apologize to sister Hua Yu?" White barren cold face.


    Hearing this, Hua unbeaten did not hesitate. He knelt down and shouted to Hua Yu, "I''m sorry! I apologize for what I did a few years ago! "

 Chapter 427

    At this moment, due to the great fluctuation of emotion, Hua Yu subconsciously stepped back two steps, or Bai Huang stretched out his hand to hold her.


    After so many years, Hua Yu really didn''t expect to apologize to herself one day. It''s incredible.


    But even so, what''s the use? Her mother can''t come back. She can''t come back anyway. She has been separated from her mother since she was a minor.


    At the beginning, when Hua Yu ran away from home, she was just a minor child. In recent years, whether she died or lived outside, Hua Bubai, a grandfather, must have never cared about it.


    Oh, seeing that Hua unbeaten knelt down to apologize, Hua Yu didn''t have any happy feeling. The only thing she had was numbness to the family. She didn''t care about it at all.


    After all, her home has not been here since a long time ago, but in Wentian city.


    Speaking of it, Hua Yu would also like to thank Hua Bubai for her ruthless resentment. Otherwise, how could she be forced to run away from home.


    Thanks to her running away from home, she can meet some people worth meeting.


    For example, the white wasteland next to it is.


    "Let''s go. We''ve got everything. There''s no need to stay any longer." Hua Yu preached to Bai Huang.


    "Just go? Are you sure you don''t need to do anything? " Bai Huang asked.


    For what Bai Huang said, Hua Yu directly understood the subtext, "forget it, even if you teach him a lesson, what can you do? Anyway, you won''t come back in the future. Whether the flower family is rich or expensive has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang nodded. He respected Hua Yu''s idea. This is Hua Yu''s family affair. Hua Yu can think of everything by herself.


    At this point, Bai Huang and Hua Yu went out of the villa together.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing this, Hua unbeaten shouted.


    Stop the pace, Bai Huang looked back at the flower unbeaten. He looked only disdainful for the flower unbeaten, just like looking at an mole ant.


    His heart pounded and beat rapidly. Hua Bubai was undoubtedly frightened by Bai Huang, but he still endured his fear and preached¡° Granddaughter, no matter what you say, you are also a member of our flower family. After traveling so long, it''s time to go home? "


    As soon as she said this, Hua Yu smiled on the spot. In fact, she didn''t want to be so rude, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Granddaughter? Flower family? Now you admit that I''m from the flower family? "


    "I''d like to ask. Have you really treated me as a granddaughter since childhood? I''m just your vent. If I was hurt, it was definitely from your hand!"


    "Under such circumstances, you still have the face to call me a granddaughter. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous and ironic?"


    Hua Yu became more and more depressed.


    She can see that huaunbeaten is not a sincere apology at all, it''s just a fear of the power of Baihuang.


    The reason why huabubai has a relationship with her now is to keep the power of Baihuang and make the Huajia grow stronger with the help of Baihuang. It''s really an old guy with only interests in his eyes!


    For the idea of flower invincibility, everyone else here can see it, especially the patriarchs of those big families, how can they know where the ambition of flower invincibility is.


    If huaunbeaten gets the combat power of Baihuang, then

 Chapter 428

    Even when Hua Bubai shouted there, the ten Dharma protectors were still silent.


    Are you kidding me? What was the tone of Hua Bubai just now? He even talked about their Dharma protectors. When was a little flower family so arrogant?


    When one of the Dharma protectors moved his right hand a little, he immediately threw a dart. However, in the blink of an eye, he scratched the blood mark on Hua unbeaten''s right face.


    This is not a missed vote, but a lesson for flower invincibility, otherwise some people really don''t know their status!


    If the alliance leader hadn''t ordered them not to hurt people''s lives at will, huabubai would be dead at the moment!


    At present, huaunbeaten is so frightened that his pupils shrink. How dare he say one more word? Just now, all his emotions were filled with anger, causing him to forget his sense of propriety for a moment.


    A curfew like him doesn''t deserve to speak loudly in front of ten Dharma protectors!


    "Little brother, can you tell us about the grudges between you and the flower family? After all, the flower family has paid the protection fee to our Qi Tian alliance. If you leave like this, our Qi Tian alliance''s face will be greatly damaged." One of the Dharma protector openings.


    To tell the truth, there is a phenomenon that makes Bai Huang feel particularly surprised. He can directly detect the great killing intention of the other party, but the other party seems to be very easy to talk. It''s not acute at all.


    According to the truth, any expert who has such a killing intention must be vigorous and resolute, and there will be no leisure to chat.


    Moreover, Bai Huang was particularly surprised that the ten people in front of him were all from Qi tianmeng. Although he had never seen them before, Bai Huang was thunderous about the name of Qi tianmeng.


    "Those guys have no self-knowledge. All my actions are just self-protection. I haven''t done anything else." Bai Huang said.


    "Nonsense! You hurt hundreds of bodyguards in my family! Is this still fake? " Huaunbeaten shouted at Baihuang.


    He didn''t dare to tell the ten Dharma protectors what to do, but how could he be afraid of a white wasteland? Now there are ten Dharma protectors of Qi tianmeng present, and the white wasteland can''t escape!


    "Yes! That boy just injured many bodyguards of the flower family and insulted the patriarch of our big family. We must not let him go! "


    "Dozens of families present have paid protection fees to Qi tianmeng. Qi tianmeng should help us get rid of the boy!"


    "If it''s not our race, its heart will be different. Don''t let that little hair go, otherwise it will become the sworn enemy of Qi tianmeng in the future!"


    "Kill him! Kill him! "


    The patriarchs of dozens of big families are shouting. They have all been insulted by Bai Huang just now. If Bai Huang leaves unharmed, it will be the biggest stain in their life!


    We must use Qi tianmeng''s hand to destroy the white wasteland!


    "Brother, according to the rules set by the alliance leader, can we kill such people?" A Dharma protector who is proficient in concealed weapons asks.


    "It should be possible. If we can''t protect our allies, it doesn''t seem that our Qi Tian alliance is incompetent, which will discredit the alliance leader!" The head Dharma protector thought for himself, and a knife mark was printed on his right eye.


    "Then... Kill?" There is another Dharma protector opening.


    Listening to the discussion among several Dharma protectors, Bai Huang was amused on the spot. He was worthy of being the guy''s men. They all had bad brains and even killed so much nonsense.


    However, they are all top experts.


    "Brother, ask me, where is the Xiao Ergou man?" Bai Huang shouted.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as Bai Huang said this, the ten Dharma guardians immediately stared at Bai Huang, and the killing intention suddenly became great, completely losing the playful color just now.


    "How dare you call the league leader''s name? It''s death!"


    "Bang!"


    On the right side, one of the Dharma protectors took an explosive step in situ, pulled out his long knife and went straight to Baihuang. The speed is fast enough to be called abnormal.


    Just a few breaths, the Dharma protector has come five steps away from the white wasteland, then jumped into the air in situ and cleaved to the white wasteland with the help of inertia!


    The knife swept the audience in an instant!


    Great prestige!


    The next moment.


    "Bang!"


    The strong wind blew up, and the machete protecting the Dharma collided with the ice soul of Baihuang.


    The phenomenon caused by this is naturally that the machete is frozen in an instant, but in this instant, the Dharma protector retreats quickly, so it is not affected by Bing soul.


    This is enough to directly prove that the ten Dharma protectors in front of us are indeed extraordinary characters who can make the most correct judgment in an instant.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the Dharma protector''s strike just now is enough to directly split the gold and stone. Even a relatively high-quality refined iron weapon will be split by accumulating power, which is incomparably powerful.


    Of course, weapons such as ice soul cannot be cut off by humans. This is due to the crushing of equipment attributes!


    Obviously, after seeing that Baihuang easily blocked the attack, the ten Dharma protectors took it seriously. They directly understood that Baihuang was not a good stubble.


    The Dharma protector who just used the machete ranked third among them, but the power ranked first. Bai Huang can easily block it, which is enough to make them a little serious!


    Hua Bubai and the patriarchs of other big families are stunned. They never thought that Bai Huang could stop the attack of one of the Dharma protectors. How terrible is this?


    "Hey, I don''t think so. I just said Xiao Ergou. Isn''t the leader of Qi tianmeng called Xiao Ergou?" Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    "Whew!"


    One of the Dharma protectors threw several darts, which hit Baihuang in the blink of an eye.


    Unfortunately, in Bai Huang''s opinion, this speed was just a pediatrics. After a few sideways movements, he hid several darts directly.


    "How possible!"


    The Dharma protector who threw darts was shocked. Even he himself could not easily escape the attack just now.


    It can be seen that the darts just now are all embedded in the wall. Only a little less, the strength can break through the wall.


    Whether it''s the Dharma protector who used machetes just now or the Dharma protector who uses darts now, they all have strength that ordinary people can''t match,


    What''s more, there are eight Dharma protectors who haven''t done anything!


    Bai Huang really doesn''t understand this. How did Xiao Ergou take over these men? What skillful deception is needed?


    "I think you have good skills. You might as well join our Qi Tian alliance. Our alliance leader has always loved talents, and you will be valued." Dharma preacher with knife mark on the right eye.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in Qi Tian alliance. I just know that your alliance leader is Xiao Ergou." Bai Huang said.


    "Please pay attention to your discretion. The leader of Qi tianmeng is a famous Qi Tianmo. It''s too presumptuous for you to call the leader''s name!" Knife marks protect the Dharma and cool your face.


    It''s easy to see that their Dharma protectors are very sincere with the devil. No one is allowed to be disrespectful to the devil, even by name!


    "Bai Huang, how do you know that Qi Tian devil?" Hua Yu, who had not spoken for a while, asked.


    "Ah? Well, how to say, I knew that guy before. I didn''t expect his development to be so good now... "Bai Huang smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 429

    When Bai Huang first saw Xiao Ergou, the guy was surrounded by some experts, all of whom were fooled by Xiao Ergou.


    As a result, the master of Xiao Ergou''s deception is getting stronger and stronger. In terms of real skills, every Dharma protector in front of him can completely crush Xiao Ergou.


    In short, the guy was lucky enough to live safely to this day.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Not far away, bursts of car engine sound came out, but in a few seconds, dozens of luxury cars appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Seeing this, the ten Dharma guardians did not hesitate. They quickly knelt down on one knee in the direction of the luxury car and greeted the "adult" with fists.


    At the same time, huabubai and the patriarchs of those big families are also kneeling down to meet each other. Compared with Baihuang and the ten Dharma protectors, they are undoubtedly most afraid of "that adult"!


    After a while, dozens of luxury cars stopped. The leading one was a black luxury car, and the rest were gray.


    Before there was any movement in the black luxury car, a batch of people came down from the gray luxury car one after another.


    At a very fast speed, a group of people put a red carpet next to the black luxury car, and quickly lined up a long team on both sides. Everything came naturally.


    "Welcome to the leader!


    The ten Dharma guardians shouted at the same time, bowed their heads and respectfully, and put all the etiquette that should be done.


    "Please get off!"


    Dozens of people on both sides shouted together, and their voices rang through the sky.


    Such a heroic arrangement of noodles, huabubai and others looked at it, not to mention how ashamed they were. Only the appearance of "that adult" can justify such a arrangement of noodles.


    After Bai Huang saw it, don''t mention how happy it is. Many people haven''t seen it. The power of Qi Tianmo is getting higher and higher. If it really should be an old saying, should scholars treat each other more with admiration on the third day?


    When the door opened, a man came down slowly, dressed in war robes and hung a golden cloak behind him. In any way, he can be said to be a patient with extreme secondary disease.


    This man is the leader of Qi Tian alliance, Qi Tian magic Xiao Er Gou!


    In the eyes of outsiders, they like to call him "that adult!"


    On the red carpet, Qi Tianmo walked arrogantly every step, holding a large bunch of grapes in his hand and swallowing one every few steps.


    Maybe, do you think it''s very compelling?


    "Welcome Qi Tianmo!"


    Hua Bubai and others greeted him immediately and dared not neglect him.


    Although they are all the chiefs of the big family, they are all insignificant little characters in front of Qi Tianmo. They don''t even have the qualification to stand with Qi Tianmo.


    Due to the arrival of Qi Tianmo, the atmosphere was dead and silent. No one dared to act without authorization before Qi Tianmo spoke.


    There are only two possibilities to meet Qi Tianmo, either obedience or death!


    As he walked, Qi Tianmo was at a moment of great momentum and enjoyment, but he was stunned.


    Maybe he suspected that he had hallucinations, so Qi Tianmo kept rubbing his eyes repeatedly until he confirmed that he had no hallucinations at all!


    At this moment, looking at the white wasteland standing not far away, Qi Tianmo''s heart was not to mention how terrible, it just set off a storm.


    He never expected to meet Baihuang here!


    Originally, Qi Tianmo wanted to kneel directly in front of Bai Huang, but considering so many of his men present, Qi Tianmo quickly restrained his actions and disguised himself as a calm and cold face.


    It is worth mentioning that Qi Tianmo has been carrying the Qi Tianjian behind him. After all, this is his source of strength and will never leave him.


    After more than twenty steps, Qi Tianmo stood in front of ten Dharma protectors, ate a grape and said, "what happened?"


    "If you go back to the alliance leader, there is a kid making trouble in the flower house. We wanted to kill him, but we found that he has good skills and is trying to attract us to the Qi Tian alliance. Alliance leader, you are always thirsty for talents. As subordinates, we should share your worries." The blade mark protector will reply immediately.


    Hearing this, the grapes in Qi Tian''s hand almost fell to the ground.


    Oh, my God, he didn''t have a auditory hallucination, did his men want to kill Baihuang?


    In other words, his men have just spoken to the white famine?


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianmo''s body has a tendency to tremble. He can only forcibly control his emotions. He can''t show flaws in front of his men.


    Although he only had a brief contact with Bai Huang for a period of time, Qi Tianmo also knew that Bai Huang was not the role of deliberately finding fault. It must be the Bai Huang provoked by the flower family, which was taught a lesson.


    If he had known that the flower family had a feud with Bai Huang, he would never have charged the protection fee of the flower family. This is an act of death!


    His face was very cold. Qi Tianmo looked at Bai Huang with disdain, "is that you, the little devil, against Qi tianmeng?"


    Qi Tianmo''s camouflage at this time is worthy of the film emperor level. Looking at Bai Huang is a contempt. He completely treats Bai Huang as a mole ant.


    Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon. No one knows how flustered Qi Tianmo is. He almost knelt down and kowtowed to Bai Huang.


    "It''s not that I''m against you, but that you have a problem with your vision. It''s all about protecting some goods that don''t enter the market." Bai Huang spoke calmly and didn''t expose Qi Tianmo on the spot.


    "Lord Qi Tianmo! We are the protected object of Qitian alliance. You must decide for us. Kill him! We must kill him! " Flower unbeaten shouted like crazy.


    Similarly, the patriarchs of those big families are also pleading. Now even Qi Tianmo himself has been present, so we have nothing to worry about.


    With Qi Tianmo''s ability, even if Bai Huang calls out two monsters again, it is definitely not Qi Tianmo''s opponent!


    Moving his eyes, Qi Tianmo said to the ten Dharma protectors around him: "if anyone talks more later, he will kill him directly. Don''t ask me."


    "I see!"


    Ten Dharma protectors should go down together.


    In other words, they were surprised. Qi Tianmo had taught them not to hurt people at will before, but this time he was cruel and changed a little.


    With his left hand standing behind him, Qi Tianmo looked directly at Bai Huang and said, "kid, I Qi Tianmo always cherish talents. Since my Dharma protector says you are worth soliciting, you must have some skills. Why don''t we talk step by step and try to compete?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you this face!" Bai Huang smiled and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    At this time, Hua Yu immediately took Bai Huang''s arm, "don''t go. If something happens to you, how can I explain to others."


    Hua Yu is extremely worried at present. She can see from her posture that Qi Tianmo is definitely not a good stubble. She can''t rest assured that Bai Huang is not good.


    "It''s all right. Wait for me here. I''ll be back later."


    Touched Hua Yu''s head, Bai Huang immediately followed Qi Tianmo away.

 Chapter 430

    After a while, Bai Huang and Qi Tianmo disappeared into the sight of the people and entered the artificial grove not far away. No one could see what was going on inside.


    "Tut tut." At present, huaunbeaten is holding the wall to stand up. Although he is half dead now, he still holds a strong breath.


    "Compete with Lord Qi Tianmo. That boy can''t come back alive!" Hua Bubai covered his chest and laughed. He coughed up blood without paying attention.


    Looking at the others present, they all think that Bai Huang has only a dead end. Unless Bai Huang wakes up in time and takes refuge in Qi Tianmo, otherwise once he fights Qi Tianmo, Bai Huang can only last three rounds at most!


    On this point, the patriarchs of those big families are very clear, and so are many members of Qitian alliance!


    Hua Yu was the only one waiting for Bai Huang to come back safely. She believed that Bai Huang would not leave her alone.


    She is Bai Huang''s sister Hua Yu. How can Bai Huang bear to leave her.


    A moment passed.


    The picture rotates.


    Inside the grove, Bai Huang and Qi Tianmo have stopped. Their current position is in the center of the grove, surrounded by shelter.


    In other words, what happens here in the club is known by heaven and earth, and no one knows!


    "See you!"


    Turning back, Qi Tianmo immediately knelt in front of Bai Huang.


    Finally, after avoiding the sight of his men, Qi Tianmo can finally kneel in front of Bai Huang.


    Just now, Qi Tianmo was so arrogant in front of Bai Huang. Don''t mention how flustered he was. If his acting skills were not better, he would inevitably show flaws.


    Once discovered by their own men, the consequences will be unimaginable. They will rebel every minute.


    "Get up." Bai Huang said.


    "Thank you, Lord Huang!" Qi Tianmo was not hypocritical at present, and immediately stood up.


    Taking the first two steps, Qi Tianmo handed the grapes in his hand to Baihuang. "Please eat some grapes. They are imported from outside and taste great."


    After receiving a bunch of grapes, Bai Huang sat on the boulder next to him, "you can mix well. Your ten Dharma protectors are hard stubble. Your ability to deceive people is getting stronger and stronger."


    Hearing the praise from Bai Huang, Qi Tianmo was very embarrassed and rubbed his head. "In fact, it''s OK. Everything is just an accident. If you have leisure, I can tell you."


    "Well, tell me before I finish eating the grapes." White wasteland spoke while eating grapes. Qi Tianmo was only allowed a few minutes at most.


    With Bai Huang''s consent, Qi Tianmo coughed twice and pretended to be a storyteller.


    "Well, after I left Wentian City, I took my men everywhere. I didn''t have an accurate location. Finally, I came to Jiangnan City."


    "After that, for some reason, I met ten top powers, that is, the top ten Dharma protectors under my hand. At that time, my whole Qi Tian League was overturned by them."


    "As you know, my Qi Tianjian has only absolute authority and absolute defense. In the face of experts like them, I can''t move on the spot and can only be beaten passively."


    "Then in this way, ten of them attacked me day and night. Finally, they were all exhausted and collapsed on the ground, but I didn''t do anything at all. Instead, I was eating spicy strips leisurely."


    "Since then, ten of them have decided to join the Qi tianmeng and become the top ten Dharma protectors of our Qi tianmeng!"


    At this point, Qi Tianmo simply told the story before and after.


    "..." Bai Huang was so happy when he stopped eating grapes.


    I have to say that Qi Tianmo really has a set of skills in forcing the grid. Ten experts of others surround and suppress him day and night, but he is stunned to eat spicy strips and watch a play there. He has good taste.


    "Master Huang, if you don''t mind, I can give up the position of leader of Qi tianmeng. You will be the boss and I will be the younger brother." Qi Tianmo said it very seriously.


    "I''m not interested. You''d better leave this Qi tianmeng to yourself. I don''t care about it." Bai Huang declined.


    "Lord Huang, don''t worry. In the Qi Tian alliance, what I say is the Holy One. No one will oppose you unless he wants me to kill the invincible gods and demons!" Qi Tianmo continued to preach.


    "It''s not this problem. If you say you''re not in the mood, you''re not in the mood. You''re surrounded by so many people all day. You''re bored to death." Bai Huang said.


    "Hahaha, you''re right. Laymen like me like to be surrounded by people, but you''re different. You''re a saint!" Qi Tianmo preached.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was surprised. "How do I feel that you are beating around the Bush and scolding me?"


    "No, no, no! What did you say? How dare I scold you? It''s too late to respect you. " Qi Tianmo quickly explained to himself.


    "OK, sister Hua Yu is still waiting outside. I won''t talk with you anymore. Let''s go out together." Bai Huang said.


    "Master Huang, after you go out later, you must not say anything about this place, otherwise if my men know about it, the situation will become very difficult to control." Qi Tianmo took a pleading tone.


    "I see, I understand." Bai Huang smiled at himself.


    After a while, Bai Huang and Qi Tianmo left the grove and appeared in the sight of others.


    "The alliance leader came out. The boy didn''t do anything!" The look of the Dharma protector of the knife mark is very serious.


    He was thinking about the sanctity of Baihuang, and it was an extremely surprising phenomenon that he could walk out unharmed.


    This can only mean that Baihuang must have been subordinated to the Qi tianmeng, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to be safe.


    As for huabubai and those clan leaders, they are now in their own circle. They thought that only Qi Tianmo would come out. Where would they want Baihuang to come out!


    It''s incredible!


    At this point, Hua Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Bai Huang was all right, nothing else was important.


    Later, for the first time when Bai Huang came forward, Hua Yu immediately gathered together and gave Bai Huang a close hug. She was really frightened just now.


    "Sister Hua Yu, I said I would come back safely. Why are you so worried." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Hum!" Loosen Bai Huang, Hua Yu turns a white eye directly. Only she will worry about Bai Huang. Bai Huang should steal music.


    "Congratulations to the alliance leader for being a tiger general!"


    The ten Dharma guardians immediately congratulated.


    After hearing this, Hua Bubai and those clan leaders died. Now they know that Bai Huang has joined the Qi tianmeng, which means they have lost the opportunity of revenge.


    Not only that, as long as Bai Huang has an intention, he can destroy them at any time!


    Hua Yu didn''t understand the situation. Did Bai Huang really join Qi tianmeng?


    "Big Dharma protector, you''re wrong. This little brother didn''t join our Qi Tian alliance!"


    Qi Tianmo spoke loudly!

 Chapter 431

    "What? He didn''t join Qi tianmeng? " The blade mark protector was shocked.


    I thought Bai Huang definitely joined the Qi tianmeng, so that he could come out of the woods unharmed. If not, what''s the situation?


    Not only was the Dharma protector ignorant, but other people didn''t understand the situation. They looked forward to waiting for Qi Tianmo to give an answer.


    At this time, Qi Tianmo walked seven steps forward, stood in an open space, pulled out the Qi Tianjian behind him, and then pointed to the sky with the tip of the sword.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, with Qi Tianmo''s action of drawing his sword and pointing to the sky, the whole audience immediately fell a great pressure, which shocked almost everyone around.


    Of course, it has no impact on Baihuang. Coercion only has an effect on fear. He aligns with the devil without any fear.


    "Everybody listen! This little brother is my guest of honor of Qi tianmeng! This is true at all times! Who dares to disrespect him! That''s disrespect to me! Do you understand? " Qi Tianmo drank.


    "Obey the orders of the alliance leader!"


    All members of Qi Tian alliance knelt down together. They followed Qi Tian devil, a strong man against the sky, with a wider mind than the sea!


    If it were someone else, they would kill Bai Huang directly to avoid future trouble, but their leader Qi Tianmo always cherished talent. Instead of killing Bai Huang, he regarded Bai Huang as the guest of Qi tianmeng and gave the top treatment.


    So clear the Lord, is there a second one in the world?


    It''s their greatest honor to be around Qi Tianmo!


    They were already scared to death. They originally wanted to get rid of Bai Huang by Qi tianmeng, but Bai Huang immediately became a guest of Qi tianmeng. The situation became too fast, and they couldn''t relax at all.


    "Moreover, from today on, Qitian League will no longer protect families such as the flower family, and the protection fee will not be refunded, leaving them to live and die!" Qi Tianmo spoke again.


    "Order!"


    All members of Qitian League should go down.


    At this time, Bai Huang has been led away by Hua Yu. She doesn''t want to stay any longer. Her mood will only become worse and worse.


    At the moment when Bai Huang was about to get on the bus, Qi Tianmo suddenly ran all the way and put two beads into Bai Huang''s hand.


    "Is this... A transfer bead?" Bai Huang wondered.


    "Hey? Master Huang, do you know this? " Qi Tianmo lowered his voice.


    "Yes, I saw it at the Star River auction yesterday." Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. To tell you the truth, I sold the transmission beads at the Xinghe auction." Qi Tianmo told the truth.


    On hearing this, Bai Huang undoubtedly wondered more, "where did you find it?"


    I''ll go. This transmission bead is really a treasure in the eyes of ordinary people. Qi Tianmo gave himself a pair now, plus a pair at the Xinghe auction last night. Doesn''t it mean that Qi Tianmo had two pairs in his hand?


    "It''s a long story. To put it simply, I got a treasure map some time ago and went to explore it casually with curiosity. As a result, I found three pairs of beads and a book. The book recorded the function of beads and said it was called transfer beads. The first pair of transfer beads were sold to an organization, the second pair of transfer beads were sold to Xinghe auction, and the third pair was given to you, If you don''t respect me, I hope you will accept it. " Qi Tianmo quickly talked about it.


    "..." he was silent, and Bai Huang felt drunk.


    His grandmother, what kind of luck does Qi Tianmo have? You can find three pairs of transmission beads by exploring a treasure. If you change a novel, won''t it become the protagonist?


    Two words, ox fork


    Without any affectation, Bai Huang directly accepted the transmission beads. He helped Qi Tianmo perform a big play, and it was natural to receive some reward.


    Instantly switched to a cold expression, Qi Tianmo immediately stepped back and said sternly, "I will have a good competition with my little brother another day! Go all the way! "


    "Go all the way!"


    All members of the Qi Tian League will see them off, and the arrangement must be sufficient.


    In this way, under the eyes of Qi Tianmo and others, Bai Huang and Hua Yu quickly left the manor and disappeared in a moment.


    In such a situation, the Dharma protector of knife mark slowly walked to Qi Tianmo and asked, "ally leader, I''m sorry to take the liberty to ask, how strong is that boy?"


    After all, the Dharma protector of knife marks still wondered why Bai Huang could get such a high courtesy from Qi Tianmo. He was curious about Bai Huang''s real strength.


    His eyes gradually deepened, and Qi Tianmo youyou said, "there are only a few people in the world who can follow me. That boy is one of them!"


    Hearing this, the blade mark protector was shocked and understood it immediately. It turned out that Baihuang also exists against the sky!


    So terrible!


    After leaving Hua''s house, Bai Huang and Hua Yu are ready to return. After leaving for a day, it''s time to go back to Wentian city.


    On the way, Hua Yu asked curiously¡° Bai Huang, why does a guy as terrible as Qi Tianmo call you brother? "


    "Pooh!" One couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at!" Hua Yu stared at Mei Mou.


    "In fact, the Qi Tian devil is not a strong man at all, but he is more smooth." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "What the hell is going on? Don''t hurry up and tell the truth!" Hua Yu is so curious.


    "Well... Where should I start? In a word, the thing is..."


    The next time, Bai Huang explained to Hua Yu about Qi Tianmo. It was a long way to go. There had to be some nagging topics.


    Whether Qi Tianmo is willing or not, Bai Huang sold Qi Tianmo privately, which can also play the value of Qi Tianmo, but Bai Huang has told Hua Yu to keep it a secret, which is a small matter.


    Due to a break, it was already evening when Bai Huang and Hua Yu returned to Wentian city.


    Near the bar, Bai Huang got off the bus directly. Although Hua Yu kept saying to send him back, he declined. After all, Hua Yu was tired all day and could rest early.


    As for the transfer bead, Bai Huang gave it to Hua Yu. He has many ways to move quickly. He hardly needs to use the transfer bead, leaving it to Hua Yu for a rainy day.


    In an uninhabited corner, Baihuang spread its colorful wings into the sky and immediately went to the direction of Mujia manor.


    Soon, before long, Baihuang landed outside Mujia manor. Now he walked slowly.


    "Unconsciously, it''s already dark." Bai Huang muttered to himself.


    As usual, without hindrance, Baihuang passed through Mujia manor, and many bodyguards greeted him.


    It''s strange that Bai Huang has only been away for a day, but he always feels as if he has been away for a long time. He has a painting style of revisiting his hometown inexplicably.


    Entering the hall, he saw that there was no one around. Bai Huang went to the sofa and poured a glass of water to drink.


    Suddenly!


    White waste pupil shrinkage!


    "Murderous!"


    [tenth change]

 Chapter 432

    Yeah!


    Murderous!


    A strong murderous spirit!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if he meets those enemies outside, Bai Huang will never have the slightest fear, but the murderous spirit he feels now is completely different from the same nature.


    With a very dull reaction, Baihuang slowly turned to the direction of murderous attack, that is, the kitchen.


    At the next moment, mu Qianlian, who was in an expressionless state, came out slowly. His temperament was very cold. It was really cold to a very strange kind.


    If it is not personal experience, it is absolutely difficult to imagine the feeling of Baihuang at the moment. It is obviously a normal temperature, but it always feels like being in an ice cave.


    Subconsciously, Bai Huang thought he had used Bing soul.


    "What do you... Want¡° Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and asked.


    Incidentally, mu Qianlian was not empty handed at this time, but took a very generous pan, which seemed quite easy.


    Without responding to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian stepped forward step by step with a saucepan and had the intention of fighting with Bai Huang.


    "Stop! Have something to say! Why are you holding a pan for no reason? Do you think you are a red wolf and think you are a mother yecha? " Bai Huang said immediately.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately stopped her pace. She suddenly felt that Bai Huang seemed to have a good point.


    She is a fairy, Ben Xian. How can she be a female yecha red wolf? She is a very gentle girl.


    Thinking of this place, mu Qianlian ran back to the kitchen. When she came out again, she was holding a colored pen and cardboard in her hand.


    At a very fast speed, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I suddenly thought, if I am a red wolf, are you a gray wolf?"


    "No, absolutely not. I don''t want you to knock my head with a pan..." Bai Huang immediately refuted mu Qianlian''s point of view.


    "Although the red wolf always bullies the gray wolf, the relationship between them is very good. Isn''t the relationship between us good?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "I don''t think it''s particularly good..." Bai Huang felt speechless when he thought of the pan just now.


    "But in my opinion, our feelings are very good." Mu Qianlian wrote again.


    "It depends on what aspect. That''s the case for friendship. There is no love at all. To sum up, our feelings are general¡° Bai Huang solemnly carried out a wave analysis.


    The slender jade finger danced, admiring thousands of pity, and wrote: "there is both friendship and love between us?"


    "Love you ghost, you know the love of a hammer. You are still young and will understand it slowly when you grow up." Bai Huang adheres to the perspective of adults to popularize science.


    At this hearing, mu Qianlian was obviously very unhappy. She was the same age as Bai Huang, but Bai Huang regarded herself as a little girl, which she couldn''t stand.


    As he stepped forward, mu Qianlian quickly stood in front of Bai Huang and wrote on the cardboard: "how do you know I don''t understand love?"


    "Oh, then explain it to me." With a smile, Bai Huang raised his glass to drink water.


    Without hesitation, mu Qianlian wrote in front of Bai Huang: "love is very simple. For example, if I want to sleep with you, that''s love."


    "Poof!" Baihuang spit water directly out.


    But this is not the point. The only point is that Bai Huang sprayed water on mu Qianlian


    Suddenly, the villa hall was shrouded in murderous gas, and the atmosphere instantly dropped to the freezing point. It felt that the breath could be frozen immediately.


    Bai Huang didn''t want to do this either. The key is that mu Qianlian was so amazing that he couldn''t help spraying a mouthful directly. Fortunately, there wasn''t much.


    However, Bai Huang always felt that he was going to be cold


    As mu Qianlian had no news at present, Bai Huang asked: "are you... Okay?"


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian smiled and nodded, and his eyes narrowed at the same time.


    What does this mean? Needless to say, how happy mu Qianlian is laughing now, then how angry she is in her heart.


    If the only reason had not let her control herself, Bai Huang would never be able to stand well now.


    "Why don''t I wipe it for you?" Bai Huang asked tentatively.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand and pointed to his clothes, which means that not only the outer clothes were soaked, but also the inner ones!


    Moreover, mu Qianlian is also expressing that if Bai Huang wants to dry her, he should directly provide a complete set of services instead of fishing in troubled waters.


    At this time, Bai Huang undoubtedly became difficult to ride a tiger. He really should help mu Qianlian dry his clothes. However, mu Qianlian''s requirements were somewhat in-depth.


    It''s hard to do.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. Help mu Qianlian dry his clothes. Everyone is an adult. There''s nothing to be hypocritical. As long as his heart is not crooked and his eyes are not disordered, there''s no need to hesitate."


    [reward: the art of fog shadow can cover an area within ten thousand meters in the thick fog by making five printing gestures]


    "Option two, don''t help mu Qianlian dry his clothes. This little sample has a big temper. Just let her go and don''t serve."


    [reward: the art of the harem can change the appearance into a beautiful woman, and she is a beautiful woman, but the internal conditions will not change. Whether it is a male or a male]


    "Choose three and personally help mu Qianlian change into a new suit. As long as she doesn''t mind, she can follow the trend."


    [reward: the technique of multiple harem can summon up to ten beauties together after the body changes to beauty form. Even the strongest opponent can''t resist this move]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Seeing that option two and option three are the art of the harem, Bai Huang couldn''t help thinking seriously for a moment.


    The appearance becomes beautiful, but the internal conditions will not change. This seems to be a very good technique, which is common to both men and women.


    However, how can a seven foot man in Baihuang hall learn such vulgar skills? He is a three good student and can''t go astray.


    Without thinking more, Bai Huang brought a towel to help mu Qianlian dry his clothes. Although he would encounter some strange places during the period, he couldn''t help it. Who made mu Qianlian motionless and enjoy his service.


    On the whole, it''s cheap this time, mu Qianlian.


    A few minutes later, all the places that should be dried had been dried, and he even helped mu Qianlian get a hairstyle.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward: the art of fog shadow! "


    The system prompt appears.


    "Eat... Fried... Eggs?" Mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang and asked.


    Compared with before, mu Qianlian''s pronunciation is much clearer. At least he won''t have the feeling that foreigners speak Chinese.


    "Well, I''m just a little hungry." Bai Huang nodded.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian got up and went to the kitchen. The pan she bought today can just try to get a fried egg.


    If it''s really hard to use, she will put the pan away and knock Bai Huang''s head in the future.


    At least, the red wolf really loves the gray wolf.

 Chapter 433

    Ten minutes later.


    In the kitchen, Bai Huang is eating fried eggs. Mu Qianlian''s craft is really not picky. The fried eggs are very delicious.


    "By the way, where''s the old man? Did he go out again?" Bai Huang said.


    After listening, mu Qianlian nodded directly. Her grandfather went out a few hours ago. Before he left, he left a message saying that he had business to do outside and would not come back today.


    To put it bluntly, I just went to play mahjong with a group of friends. It''s just so nice.


    Picking up the chopsticks on the table, mu Qianlian stole a small fried egg from Baihuang''s plate. She hasn''t tasted it yet.


    "Well..."


    At the entrance of fried egg, mu Qianlian felt that the whole person had been cured. What immortal fried egg is this? The taste is really great. Who tastes it knows.


    Just when mu Qianlian was ready to steal another piece, Bai Huang, who was quick in hand and eyes, directly removed the plate and ate up the remaining fried eggs in twos and threes, without leaving mu Qianlian any.


    "It tastes good. I can give you a hundred points. I''m not afraid of your pride." Bai Huang gave a thumbs up.


    In this regard, mu Qianlian is not angry. She will not be easily provoked by Bai Huang, let alone as naive as Bai Huang. She is an adult and can''t learn from Bai Huang to do some childish actions.


    The next time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat on the sofa in the hall watching TV. Nothing special happened. They were quietly watching animation movies.


    At about 11 p.m., Bai Huang went back to his room to have a rest. He spent a whole day outside with Hua Yu. He was really tired and wanted to have an early rest.


    Mu Qianlian also went back to his room. Maybe he knew that Bai Huang was a little tired, so he didn''t disturb Bai Huang and suddenly became sensible.


    So, spend the night comfortably.


    At more than ten o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang still lay in bed and slept late. What if he didn''t make good use of it on the weekend of the last day.


    "Da!"


    There was a slight noise and the door was gently pushed open.


    Then, a beautiful woman walked carefully to the bed and poked Bai Huang''s face.


    "Get out!"


    Before opening his eyes, Bai Huang shouted vaguely. He knew it was mu Qianlian''s blind tossing.


    However, even if she was scolded, the beautiful woman beside the bed still didn''t stop. This time she didn''t poke her face, but directly scratched her white waist, which was very funny.


    "Shit! Mu Qianlian, are you looking for... "


    Turning over, Bai Huang was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    He thought mu Qianlian was doing something, but he turned around and found that it was Chu Li!


    If it was just a normal picture, Bai Huang would not be shocked. The reason why he was surprised now was that Chu Li was wearing a very special dress.


    Not modern clothes, but Hanfu!


    Hanfu has a very obvious feature, that is, it is particularly soft and beautiful. The better the girl''s figure, the better the image, the more temperament she can wear, and even the effect of turning an ugly duckling into a white swan.


    In short, it''s right to see if you can control the Hanfu. This is a matter of your body image.


    In this case, Chu Li is undoubtedly a coat hanger. Wearing Han clothes on Chu Li is definitely a big bonus.


    Moreover, it is not the Hanfu that makes Chu Li, but Chu Li that makes the Hanfu!


    This is a point that must be made clear!


    "For no reason, why are you wearing a Hanfu?" Bai Huang sat up. For a moment, he thought he had crossed.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Chu Li smiled silently, slowly opened his mouth with a very soft attitude and said, "young master, I''m so strange. I can''t understand what you''re talking about. Can you ask, where is this place?"


    "..." Bai Huang was stunned.


    Seeing this, Chu Li went on to say: "I was walking in the street just now. I don''t know why I suddenly crossed here. Can you send me back, young master? Great grace must be thanked."


    "Can you be fucking normal..." Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    "Yi! How can you say such vulgar words, and what is... You fucking? " Chu Li asked with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "If you continue to play tricks like this, believe it or not, I''ll slap you in the face?" Bai Huang raised his right hand.


    "Hum! How can you be so rude? Even if you don''t want to send me back, you can''t frighten me. A man is indomitable. How can you do it to a weak woman? If you''re not afraid of thunder and lightning, just do it to me! " Chu Li threw his face away and looked generous to die.


    "Crazy, crazy! It''s crazy to wake up early in the morning! " Bai Huang tidied up his clothes and hurried out of bed.


    "Childe, do you want to wash? Do you need me to dress for you?" Chu Lijiao asked Didi.


    "Get out!" Bai Huang stared angrily and went straight into the bathroom.


    No matter how much Chu Li plays tricks, he will not be affected. He should wash or wash. He will go down to have breakfast later.


    I really took it. I got up early in the morning and met Chu Li''s head, and I didn''t know how Chu Li entered his room. It was mu Qianlian who gave the key.


    To put it bluntly, mu Qianlian sold him!


    Pit the dead!


    When Baihuang finished washing, he saw Chu Li standing at the bathroom door waiting.


    Aside from other aspects, I have to say that Chu Li in Han clothes is really beautiful, which makes people feel excited.


    Unfortunately, Chu Li has a brain problem.


    Bending his knees a little, Chu Li made a simple ancient etiquette to Bai Huang, "young master, please let me follow you. I''m not familiar here. I''m very afraid. I hope you can give me warmth."


    Ignoring Chu Li, Bai Huang walked out of the room and woke up suddenly. What''s the trouble.


    After Bai Huang left the room, Chu Li burst out laughing and looked at how happy it was.


    Chu Li felt very funny when he thought of Bai Huang''s reaction that he just wanted to cry without tears.


    It''s so cute. The white wasteland in that state is so cute that Chu Li almost broke his kung fu just now. Fortunately, he couldn''t help it.


    And Chu Li also found a detail, that is, Bai Huang seems to like Han clothes. Otherwise, how could he stare at himself just now?


    It seems that she found Bai Huang''s special preference?


    At the same time, Bai Huang is walking at the entrance of the stairs outside. Now he just wants to get rid of Chu Li and has to find a normal person.


    Otherwise, he is afraid that he will really think he has crossed!


    At this moment, Bai Huang suddenly saw another beauty in Hanfu standing in the middle of the hall on the first floor


    A long light white brocade skirt with white lotus flowers embroidered on the skirt hem. Tie the delicate waist with a white brocade belt, and the dark hair will fall naturally.


    Everything is so beautiful

 Chapter 434

    At this time, standing in the center of the hall, who else could there be besides thousands of pity.


    However, Bai Huang is more and more confused about what medicine mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s gourd sell. Who can stand it when he wakes up and plays through.


    The next time, mu Qianlian seemed to be aware of something, so he slowly turned back and looked in the direction of the stairs, and saw Baihuang walking down step by step.


    Maybe it was the first time to wear Han clothes, which led to Mu Qianlian''s shyness. His eyes subconsciously moved to the side, but he wanted to see Bai Huang''s reaction.


    At such a tangled moment, Bai Huang came up to her and looked at her very calmly.


    "What''s the matter? How did you change into Han clothes with Chu Li this morning?"


    "But then again, you look really good in white Hanfu. There''s a thrilling feeling. I can''t stand it."


    "Well, it''s beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beyond words."


    "Absolute modern antique beauty, I love it, okay."


    Bai Huang made a serious evaluation and did not mean his praise. He could say what he should say without any affectation.


    His face turned red and mu Qianlian was directly said to be shy by Bai Huang.


    What the hell? Why did Bai Huang suddenly say so many sweet lines and hardly boast about himself? This is the end of the world.


    When I think about it for a moment, Bai Huang has never boasted so much about himself since I met Bai Huang for so many days. Well, I haven''t mentioned anything like the adjective of "Qing Guo Qing Cheng".


    After yesterday''s temporary separation, Baihuang seems to have evolved?


    Quickly calm down, mu Qianlian made a few sign language moves for Bai Huang, which means, "thank you for your praise!"


    Bai Huang directly understood what mu Qianlian wanted to express, and didn''t feel useful. In short, he just said what he should say.


    "What about breakfast? Is there anything else? " Bai Huang asked. He was a little hungry.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian led Bai Huang quickly to the kitchen and took a bowl of soybean milk and a steamed stuffed bun from the heat preservation machine.


    "Hey? Is there only so much left? I can''t eat enough. " Bai Huang is a little stunned.


    "Wait... Will... Do it!" Mu Qianlian said three words very clearly.


    "Oh." Bai Huang replied. It seems that mu Qianlian is ready to make lunch. He doesn''t want him to eat too full. It''s all considered.


    "Pity!"


    A cry rang out, and Chu Li ran in from the outside. She had changed into her usual casual clothes, which was much more normal.


    Come forward and hug Chu Li. Mu Qianlian makes a simple gesture, which means that she goes to change her clothes and asks Chu Li to help wash the dishes first.


    "OK, leave it to me and promise to finish the task!" Chu Lilu looked positive as if she were going to the battlefield.


    Without stopping, mu Qianlian left the kitchen temporarily. At noon, she planned to cook a big meal. It was very inconvenient to wear Han clothes, and she would dirty her clothes.


    So, there are only Bai Huang and Chu Li left in the kitchen for the time being.


    "Chu Li, what are you crazy about just now? I have goose bumps one by one." Bai Huang bit the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Ah? What are you talking about? When did I call myself a slave? I just came here. It''s not a minute. " Chu Li was surprised. It seemed that he didn''t understand what Bai Huang was talking about.


    All right, hearing this, Bai Huang didn''t continue to say more. Since Chu Li wanted to pretend to be stupid, he didn''t want to tear Chu Li''s disguise and let her continue to hi.


    "Bai Huang, you should be free this afternoon. Don''t say you''re not free, otherwise I''ll fight you to death." Chu Li, who was washing vegetables, preached.


    "Why, what''s the matter? If there''s something, don''t say it." Bai Huang said.


    Looking back, Chu Lidu stared at Bai Huang with his mouth straight. "There is a Hanfu Festival on Wentian street in the afternoon. Lian''er and I have agreed to go together. Of course you can''t be absent, otherwise it wouldn''t be two missing one."


    "Hanfu Festival? Including men? " Bai Huang asked casually.


    "No, this Hanfu Festival is for girls, but boys can also enter, and they don''t need any special clothes. Just wear casual clothes, so ah, you don''t have to dress up specially. Just take a walk and have a look at the beautiful lady or something." Chu Li explained.


    "There''s nothing for me at all. I''m just going to gather people." White wasteland breaks the point.


    "Wrong! As I said just now, there will be many beautiful little sisters on the scene. If you like which one, you may be able to take it home directly. Now it''s a weekend. Do you want to stay at home all the time? Aren''t the beautiful girls outside fragrant? " Chu Li continued.


    "I think it''s better to stay at home..." Bai Huang replied truthfully.


    "Just stay at home. If you stay at home like this, you will die alone sooner or later. Don''t say that Ben beauty didn''t introduce you to your little sister. You have to be pure and have few desires." Chu Li looked very proud.


    Without continuing to quarrel with Chu Li, Bai Huang silently ate his steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk and padded his stomach first.


    After a while, mu Qianlian, who changed into casual clothes, returned to the kitchen and started cooking lunch with Chu Li.


    Originally, Bai Huang was trying to help. After all, he didn''t want to stretch out his clothes and open his mouth. As a result, he was directly pushed out by the two women. He didn''t want Bai Huang to help at all.


    The good name says that it''s OK to leave the cooking to beautiful women.


    There is nothing to do. Bai Huang can only sit in the hall and play video games, allowing Chu Li and mu Qianlian to date in the kitchen. No matter what comes out, Bai Huang doesn''t hear it.


    Chu Mu combination is the most strange existence in Baihuang so far. It has the opposite character, but it can play together, a miracle among miracles.


    It was not until 11:30 noon that Chu Li and mu Qianlian finished their lunch. They called Bai Huang at the door for the first time and waited for Bai Huang, the only man in the audience to taste it.


    "Nuo, taste it quickly. I made it together with lian''er. My guest is satisfied." Chu Li handed the dishes and chopsticks to Baihuang, and the service was very considerate.


    Looking at more than ten kinds of dishes on the table, Bai Huang asked, "does anyone have a birthday today?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Chu Li was a little surprised.


    "Since no one has a birthday, why do you cook so many dishes? It''s enough for ten people. You two feed me as a pig?" Bai Huang is muddled.


    "Isn''t... Isn''t it?" Chu Li asked carefully.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian also holds the same idea as Chu Li. Bai Huang sleeps so dead every weekend. Isn''t it a pig?


    "No! I can''t accept your personal insult to me! It''s just a table of dishes! I can''t move a chopstick! "


    Bai Huang has a temper. The two women are completely gone with the wind. They even raise themselves as pigs.


    Hateful!


    This time, even if Bai Huang is so hungry and his stomach is so growling, it is absolutely impossible to eat something for two women!


    "Oh, well, well, lian''er and I apologize to you. I''m sorry!" Chu Li made a solemn apology.


    In order to express his sincere apology, Chu Li immediately sandwiched a piece of fried chicken for Baihuang. Nothing can''t be solved by delicious food.


    "Ah, open your mouth." Chu Li motioned.


    However, Bai Huang completely ignored Chu Li''s actions and said he would not eat if he didn''t eat. He couldn''t touch a mouthful. In this regard, Bai Huang is a principled person.


    With the momentum of lightning, Chu Li directly stuffed the roast chicken into Bai Huang''s mouth. Since Bai Huang had to be proud, she could only be stronger.


    Bai Huang really didn''t want to eat it, but after tasting it, he found that the roast chicken was really delicious


    "Wow, it smells good!" Bai Huang is a little surprised. It''s an incredible taste. It feels like eating jelly.


    "Hee hee, of course. This roast chicken is the main course. You think lian''er and I are rowing." Chu Li seems very satisfied, sample. Can''t she still cure Bai Huang.


    Pick up the dishes and chopsticks and eat in silence. When you are alive, you should know how to enjoy yourself in time. You can''t hurt yourself.


    Let bygones be bygones, no matter what they are, cherishing the present is the most important thing.


    More than 20 minutes later, Bai Huang sat on the sofa in the hall, eating grapes and having some fruit after dinner. Life was beautiful.


    Beside Baihuang, Chu Li and mu Qianlian sat on the left and right sides, sandwiching Baihuang in the middle.


    "If you have something to say, don''t keep staring at me." Bai Huang felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Three o''clock in the afternoon is the beginning of the Hanfu Festival. How about you decide? Do you want to play with us?" Chu Li asked.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian is also waiting for Bai Huang''s reply. If two people are short of one in the world of three, it won''t be fun.


    "I don''t really want to go. I want to stay in my room and read and immerse myself in the ocean of knowledge. This is what we should do at this age. We can''t be too greedy for pleasure." Bai Huang preached.


    "No! You must go with us! Lian''er and I worked hard to prepare such a rich lunch for you, but you treat us like this. Can the world be better? " Chu Li looked very wronged, and her beautiful eyes were about to cry.


    "OK, I''ll go! Can''t I go? " Bai Huang is almost drunk. The so-called cannibalism has a short mouth and soft hands. Chu Li and mu Qianlian dug a pit for themselves early.


    I can''t help it. Who let him really eat other people''s food? Let''s give back the reward.


    "Yeah! Brother Bai Huang is the best! " Sprinkle Jiao, Chu Li is about to pounce on Bai Huang.


    "Get out of here!" Bai Huang immediately pressed Chu Li. He was eating fruit. Why did Chu Li have to jump on himself as a pendant.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" On one side, mu Qianlian clapped silently. This is the standard psychology of melon eating people.


    The relationship between Bai Huang and Chu Li is good. Mu Qianlian is naturally happy. As for the reason, it is beautiful longing. Everyone is happy and very good.


    "Oh! by the way! I almost forgot an important thing! " With these words, Chu Li immediately took out her mobile phone.


    "Ding Dong!"


    A few seconds later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s mobile phones rang at the same time.


    When the two took it out, they saw that Chu Li transferred a sum of money to them respectively. Both of them were 500000.


    "I''ll go. Do you mean to keep me? Agreed! My price is more than 500000! That''s the price for one night at most! " Bai Huang seemed to preach seriously.


    As soon as Bai Huang''s words were finished, she was directly pressed on the sofa by mu Qianlian. She didn''t want to cooperate with Bai Huang''s performance.


    Pointing to the transfer record displayed on the mobile phone, mu Qianlian is asking Chu Li why. It is impossible to transfer 500000 for no reason.


    Understanding what mu Qianlian wanted to express, Chu Li immediately explained: "this is the recent copyright fee of Rumeng Ling. Many people rent the temporary broadcasting copyright of Rumeng Ling. At present, it is divided into 1.5 million, which is divided equally among the three of us."


    "So many, rumengling''s release time is not long." The white wasteland regained its solemnity.


    "Not much. There are still a lot of copyright fees that have not been distributed. In a word, there is still a lot of money to take." After a while, Chu Li came up to Bai Huang and said, "I''ve heard a conclusion that once a man suddenly becomes rich, four famous words will pop up in his mind."


    "Which four words?" Bai Huang didn''t understand.


    Continuing to get close, Chu Li came to Bai Huang''s ear and said, "young model of the club!"


    After hearing this, the peach in Bai Huang''s hand almost fell to the ground. Did Chu Li say something strange just now


    Strictly speaking, where did Chu Li learn this knowledge?


    As Chu Li and Bai Huang were whispering, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "what did you just say?"


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Chu Li climbed up to Mu Qianlian and repeated it with mu Qianlian. Of course she wouldn''t hide it from mu Qianlian.


    It can be seen that after listening, mu Qianlian is obviously too shy. She is not as open as Chu Li and doesn''t understand the thoughts of the opposite sex as Chu Li.


    Is Bai Huang really thinking about those things?


    Those unspeakable things.


    Instead of paying attention to the state of Chu Li and mu Qianlian, Bai Huang leaned on the sofa to have a rest. He had to go out in the afternoon. Let''s concentrate first.


    It seemed that it was not long before the time came to more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Due to the early arrival, Bai Huang and the two women left the Mujia manor together, and Bai Huang was the driver.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are wearing casual clothes for the time being. They will change when they go to a place where there will be a special changing room.


    Before three o''clock, a group of three people arrived at Wentian street, which is the most prosperous street in Wentian city. It belongs to the grade of Wanmi long street. Several large-scale activities will be held throughout the year, and Hanfu Festival is one of them.


    Not long after I arrived at Wentian street, I saw that all the pictures in front of me were ancient scenery. Whether it was streets and alleys or roadside shops, they were all based on ancient customs, which felt like the filming scene.


    In the extremely noisy city, it is undoubtedly a world away.


    Passers by are almost all dressed in ancient Chinese clothes, and at least 80% of them are girls.


    The fact is that girls do prefer Hanfu, which is an overall trend.


    "Hey, stop looking. Your eyes are almost straight." Chu Li stretched out her hand and shook in front of Bai Huang. She thought Bai Huang was looking at a passing beauty.


    "Let''s go, let''s go! Let''s change! "


    Chu Li led Bai Huang and mu Qianlian at the same time.


    "What the hell! You two change your clothes! Why are you holding me! " Bai Huang shouted.


    "Nonsense! Let you watch us change! " Chu Li went straight back.

 Chapter 435

    So, under Chu Li''s strong measures, the three of them quickly came to the fitting room.


    Chu Li was just joking. Naturally, it''s impossible to really let Bai Huang watch them change their clothes and let Bai Huang wait outside the fitting room for a while.


    During this period, there were many girls in and out of the fitting room. Even if Bai Huang stood relatively far away, he was misunderstood by some girls as a fool


    After more than ten minutes, with a burst of exclamation from the fitting room, Bai Huang knew that it was mu Qianlian and Chu Li who came out, otherwise who could arouse the surprise of the whole audience.


    In fact, as Bai Huang thought, mu Qianlian and Chu Li came out at the same time.


    Apart from a beautiful word, there is really nothing to say. Two women are the kind of existence that will become the focus whenever and wherever. There is no way for others to pay attention.


    Even if almost all the girls present are girls, it can''t stop the charm of the two women. Every step will attract great attention.


    "It''s so beautiful. Why are there such beautiful girls? I''m sore."


    "They are all girls, but why is the gap so big? I''m embarrassed to continue to wear Chinese clothes."


    "I didn''t find out until today that I would love girls..."


    The girls around each sighed that they were subconscious emotions, that is, they couldn''t help but want to praise mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    At this time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li had gone to Baihuang and didn''t care about other people''s sight.


    "Well, it''s OK." Chu Li turned around in situ.


    "It''s very nice. Give me 98 points." Bai Huang is back.


    Learning the appearance of Chu Li, mu Qianlian also turned around in situ. The meaning is very simple. He wants Bai Huang to evaluate himself again. His home is different from the outside.


    Second understood the meaning of Mu Qianlian. Bai Huang directly said, "you don''t have to say it. Of course, give a hundred points."


    "Hey? Why, why is it that pity has a hundred points, while I only have ninety-eight? " Chu Li''s mouth was wronged.


    "I prefer white Hanfu, so mu Qianlian is definitely full score." Bai Huang solemnly explained.


    "Is that ok? It''s too eccentric. You just prefer pity, so you''ve added a human point. " Chu Li said.


    "Is there... Any problem?" Bai Huang deliberately teases Chu Li.


    "Ah! Well, anyway, I''m just a soft girl who no one loves and no one loves. I''ve been used to it long ago. " Chu Li sighed.


    Without staying in place, Chu Li immediately led Bai Huang and mu Qianlian back to the street. He had to have a good time this afternoon. Unless he was too tired to collapse, he would never stop!


    In this way, under the leadership of Chu Li, a group of three people shuttle through the streets. There are countless fun facilities and many delicious food here. If you understand it a little, it won''t take even one day and one night.


    First she bought some snacks, and then she played some games. Whenever she came to a new location, Chu Li would take out her mini camera to take pictures. She wanted to record all meaningful life.


    Especially the days with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, which she cherishes very much. The photos can keep the beautiful memories.


    Even if one day she wants to be separated from Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, she can take photos to recall


    As time passed, the sky was completely shrouded by the night.


    The current time is eight o''clock in the evening.


    At this moment, thousands of people are gathered in front of the big stage. At present, lantern riddle guessing activities are being held, which has attracted many passers-by tourists.


    From the evening, the red lanterns in Wentian street have been lit. This is true of Wanmi long street. The picture is as beautiful as it needs to be.


    Because almost everyone is wearing Han clothes, the atmosphere is also very good. If you don''t deliberately emphasize it, you will really think you are in ancient times.


    "Dear viewers, the lantern riddle guessing activity will officially begin later. Anyone who guesses the lantern riddle can get the same reward. Of course, the reward is limited to the first person who guesses the lantern riddle, not the latter."


    "Moreover, the audience who guessed the lantern riddles the most times in the audience can get an extra gift bag, which is an antique waist skirt worth 6000 yuan!"


    The waiter on the big stage preached.


    The reason why he is called a waiter is that he is dressed like a waiter all over his body. It is obvious that he is the staff hired by the event organizer and is responsible for heating up the atmosphere.


    The waiter''s skill in the hot market is really good. A few words make many people full of interest. Even if you don''t want to wear an antique waist skirt worth 6000 yuan, you should also participate in it and have fun.


    Of course, most people want that antique waist skirt. It''s really nice.


    "Bai Huang, lian''er, you two should cheer up. You''re the one who won the antique waist skirt!" Chu Li cheered them on.


    "Why, you are short of antique clothes?" Bai Huang asked, there is no need to fight for an antique waist skirt for a top white beauty like Chu Li.


    "It''s not a question of lack. I want you to play well. After all, I''m so stupid that I can''t guess the most lantern riddles.


    "In other words, how much is your Hanfu? It looks very expensive." Bai Huang was a little curious.


    "It''s not expensive. I''m very economical in buying clothes. This Han suit is only more than 100000. There are no other highlights except rare materials." Chu Li preached truthfully.


    "That mu Qianlian......" Bai Huang was a little confused.


    "Lian''er''s is not expensive. Like me, it''s more than 100000. We took the Hanfu together. We wanted to buy you a set, but we thought you couldn''t wear it, so we didn''t buy it." Chu Li continued.


    Silent, Bai Huang didn''t know what to say. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s participation in the Hanfu festival was a temporary intention, which cost them more than 200000 in total.


    What''s the saying? Money means you can do whatever you want?


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, take part in the lantern riddle guessing activity as an individual, and get the first place."


    [reward: a lucky card, based on the original lucky value of the host, immediately increases the lucky value by 100 times]


    "Choose two, form a team with mu Qianlian and Chu Li, and get the first place."


    [reward: one associated Wuling enhancement card, which can be used to strengthen the system card of associated Wuling]


    "Option 3: do not participate in lantern riddles, be a quiet audience and watch others laugh."


    [reward: one endurance enhancement card. Within one hour, the host can get 100 times endurance enhancement, including any aspect of endurance. You know that]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    After a little look, the three rewards are all very good, and the value is almost the same. There is no need to think about them.


    Bai Huang currently has a super double card in his hand, so he wants to complete option 2 as much as possible this system task. As long as he gets the accompanying Wuling enhancement card, he can super double.


    At present, Dianwei and Xu Chu are undoubtedly the greatest combat power of Baihuang, and they are loyal and worthy of strengthening as much as possible.


    You know, Dianwei and Xu Chu are only two stars at present, but they are powerful enough for no one. If they continue to strengthen, how strong will they be?


    Just think about it, it''s particularly exciting!


    In front of all the audience, Bai Huang looked at the waiter on the big stage and said, "what, I have a very good proposal that can greatly increase the fun and competition of this lantern riddle activity. I wonder if you are interested in listening."


    Immediately, the waiter was attracted by Bai Huang, "Oh? Brother, what''s the suggestion? "


    If you can really make the lantern riddle activity more lively, the waiter will naturally enjoy it. The so-called activity will be fun only when there are more people, otherwise it will appear very monotonous.


    "My proposal is very simple, that is, divide the audience into two groups, and the winning group will receive the reward. In short, it is in the form of a team." Bai Huang preached.


    Hear this. The waiter immediately shook his head, "that won''t work. If it''s divided into two batches, it''s not enough to distribute the reward. After all, our reward has only the weight of dozens of people, and there''s no more."


    Only 30 riddles were prepared for this lantern riddle activity, so there are only 30 kinds of rewards. If you really participate in the form of team, the gifts will definitely not be enough.


    Overall, the waiter thinks that Bai Huang''s thinking is too simple and lacks the overall view.


    Obviously, Bai Huang also saw what the waiter was thinking and continued: "the team form I just mentioned is not to divide all the audience into two groups!"


    "What do you mean?" The waiter didn''t understand.


    "It''s very simple. Divide all the audience into the red side, and my two friends and I into the blue side. Whichever side answers more riddles correctly will win." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, the waiter was undoubtedly more dissatisfied. "Let alone the huge gap in the number of people. If the red side wins, where can there be so many rewards to give away? This proposal is not tenable at all."


    Are you kidding? If it is really divided into red and blue according to Bai Huang''s proposal, the number of people in the red side is thousands. Isn''t it inevitable to win against the three people in Bai Huang?


    This is a matter without suspense. Did Bai Huang deliberately make trouble?


    Not only does the waiter think so, but other audiences around him also think that Bai Huang is unreasonable. It''s OK to participate in lantern riddle activities in a personal form. They have to engage in some group form.


    And it is also a group form with a great gap in the number of people!


    Fooling around, this is!


    Bai Huang naturally considered the concerns of everyone in the audience clearly. How could his overall view be worse than that of the waiter.


    Turning half his body, Bai Huang stretched out his hand and said to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li: "the Han clothes on them are all worth more than 100000. If the red side wins, we will give these two Han clothes away. All the money sold can be freely shared equally by the red side. This is my chip. How about it?"


    "Hey? This... What''s going on? "


    Chu Li was confused. Why did Bai Huang take himself and mu Qianlian''s clothes as chips?


    Similarly, mu Qianlian is also very ignorant. She doesn''t understand what Bai Huang is thinking. Is this out of playfulness?


    Although the two women were surprised, they didn''t speak more. First, they cooperated with Bai Huang.


    "Oh, my God, is it true that two Chinese clothes are worth more than 200000, which is such a big chip?"


    "Don''t go back then. You''d better think it over. We have thousands of people, just three of you."


    "Such a beautiful Hanfu, if we Hongfang get it, I''m willing to buy it at a high price."


    "Me too. It''s the first time I saw such a beautiful Han suit, and it''s two sets. It''s too tempting."


    The surrounding audience were excited. Some people wanted to pay money, and some people wanted to buy Hanfu. In a word, they especially wanted to admire Qianlian and Chu Li''s Hanfu.


    Just a little Kung Fu, the whole atmosphere is completely lively!


    Bai Huang''s proposal is just like giving money away. Who would put it away?


    "Little brother, are you sure you want to do this? Once the rules are established, they can''t be changed." The waiter feels very ashamed. He has lived a long time these days. Anyone can meet him. There are people who give away money.


    "Well, let''s set the rules and never go back." Bai Huang did not hesitate.


    "Well, can I ask why and why you are so generous?" The waiter spoke out his doubts.


    "No why, rich and willful." Bai Huang replied eight words.


    Hearing this, what else can the waiter say? Bai Huang is probably a dandy. He wants to spend money to attract attention. He has seen many such routines.


    First throw out hundreds of thousands of chips to let others know that they are tall, rich and handsome. In this way, they can attract the attention of many beautiful women present. For the later things, there is no need to say more. It is nothing more than to produce some transactions you love and I wish. You know everything.


    In short, the waiter already treats Bai Huang as a dandy. This impression cannot be changed unless Bai Huang''s blue side can win the final victory to prove itself.


    But it''s a pity that even if a miracle happens, the blue side will never win.


    Can a three person riddle guessing team compare with thousands of people?


    Quickly straightened out his mood, the waiter raised his voice and shouted, "I think everyone already knows the rules. Now it is divided into red and blue. The winning party will get all the rewards. Then, tonight''s lantern riddle guessing activity officially begins!"


    ¡°bong£¡¡±


    On the big stage, the waiter broke the first red lantern when even a red couplet appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    It says: the first night (playing a festival)


    "Yuanxiao! The meaning of the yuan character is the first! " White waste second answer.


    In addition, the second answer is not only white, but also mu Qianlian next to him. He writes blindly on cardboard, which is very fast.


    In addition to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, no one else in the audience could react instantly. Most people even had no time to review the topic, such as Chu Li.


    ¡°bong£¡¡±


    The waiter poked through the second red lantern and revealed the second red couplet.


    It says: half melting of ice and snow (one solar term)


    "Rain!" White waste second answer.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian also wrote the answer.


    ¡°......¡±


    The whole audience was silent. Before everyone thought, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian gave the answer directly.


    Can we have fun?


    Can''t afford to play?

 Chapter 436

    His grandmother''s, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian don''t give others a chance to participate. If they continue to fight like this, they don''t even have room to speak. They are completely useless.


    ¡°bong£¡¡±


    The third red lantern was punctured, and then the third red couplet was launched.


    It says: five on the left, five on the right, take ten, and there are ten left (dozen daily necessities)


    "Gloves!"


    While Bai Huang tells the answer, mu Qianlian also writes the answer.


    ¡°bong£¡¡±


    The fourth red lantern was punctured and another red couplet appeared.


    It says: what are you afraid of in the severe cold of March 9 (beating a plant)


    "Wintersweet!"


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian gave their own answers, still speaking and writing.


    In the future, whenever a new riddle appears, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian will give the answer at the first time, without giving anyone else time to respond.


    The lantern riddle activity, which was originally expected to end in an hour, came to an end only ten minutes later.


    The final result was that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian answered all the lantern riddles correctly and won with a 100% success rate without missing a question.


    Bai Huang has increased his thinking ability before. He still doesn''t have any problems in guessing lantern riddles. It''s just a little fun.


    Mu Qianlian is really powerful. She answers questions purely on her own knowledge, which has nothing to do with any other factors.


    ¡°......¡±


    At present, thousands of the audience are wide eyed. They don''t know what to say. They directly think that Baihuang and muqianlian are definitely plug-ins. Otherwise, how can they be so strong?


    Less than a second after the lantern riddle appeared, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian could give the answer directly, which made thousands of people present how to play. They didn''t even have a chance to think except standing in situ in a daze.


    On the surface, all the audience participated together, but in fact, only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were performing. If they didn''t know, they thought they were deliberately showing their love, which made everyone''s scalp numb.


    In short, it''s right to highlight an outrageous one!


    Turning to Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said, "happy cooperation. I didn''t expect you to guess lantern riddles so badly. I really admire you."


    With a faint smile, mu Qianlian shook hands with Bai Huang in public. She didn''t expect Bai Huang to be so strong and didn''t care about the expected results.


    "I feel like I''m a little redundant..." Chu Li is standing next to them.


    Like everyone else, Chu Li was surprised except surprise. He was joking to let Bai Huang and mu Qianlian behave well. He didn''t think they were really so fierce. It was too powerful.


    I feel like I want to worship two big guys.


    "I... I announce! The winner of this lantern riddle is Lan Fang! They will get all the rewards! A total of thirty samples! " The waiter shouted in great fear.


    After holding lantern riddle activities for so many years, the waiter has not seen an expert who is good at guessing lantern riddles, but roles such as Bai Huang and mu Qianlian can''t be described as an expert at all. It''s just against the sky, and the thinking ability is terrible to explode.


    For Bai Huang, the waiter was absolutely kneeling down. Bai Huang beat him in the face with his actual actions, which made him a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    Bai Huang dared to challenge the whole audience because he has absolute strength. The waiter knows this very well at this time!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing choice 2 and obtaining the reward: Companion Wuling enhancement card! "


    The system prompt appears.


    So far, Bai Huang said he was very satisfied, but he succeeded in getting the reward he wanted. The next step is only the last step, that is, super double the accompanying Wuling enhancement card, and get it later when he is free.


    "Three, please leave an address. There are thirty kinds of rewards and a set of waist long skirt. It''s inconvenient for you to take them. I''ll directly ask someone to send them to you." The waiter said it immediately.


    Then, Bai Huang and the two women discussed with each other. They chose their favorite things and left their addresses for the waiter to help deliver. The service was very good.


    "By the way, three, if you don''t mind, can you take a group photo here for you? After all, you have set a new record. When the next session is held, you can release your achievements and let the latecomers try to break it." The waiter asked respectfully.


    After taking a look at each other, Bai Huang and the two women had no opinion. They stood on the big stage and took a group photo. The background was those red lanterns hanging high. They were as festive as they wanted to be.


    Chu Li also took a camera to take a picture. She naturally wants to keep such a good picture, which will become the best memory in the future.


    The lantern riddle activity ended ahead of time, and the surrounding audience left one after another to find other activities to play. There are also many night projects here.


    After a while, at the end of Wentian street, mu Qianlian and Chu Li stopped together and stopped outside an antique wedding room, with the word "Xi" pasted everywhere.


    "Why, you two want to take pictures here?" Bai Huang, who stood behind, said something.


    The antique wedding room in front of us is used to take photos. You can directly sit over and experience it. More than a dozen couples have just finished shooting, and they are very satisfied.


    "Why don''t we go in and take a picture?" Chu Li opened his mouth faintly and felt a little tentative.


    Hearing what Chu Li said, mu Qianlian immediately nodded. She agreed with Chu Li and didn''t want to refute it at all.


    Such a beautiful antique wedding room will be very beautiful if it is used to take photos, and they are all wearing Han clothes now, which is naturally more matched and has no sense of conflict. It can be said that there are favorable conditions in time, place and people.


    "All right, you two go in and I''ll take pictures for you with my camera. Although I''m not very good at it, I''ll try to look better." Bai Huang plans to be a melon eater.


    Looking at the posture of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, it''s probably that they want to sit in the antique wedding room and take photos together. Although it''s strange for the two girls to get together, it''s still acceptable. After all, it''s just taking photos, which doesn''t mean anything else.


    Before, I always thought that there was a problem with Chu Li''s orientation, but it was just a joke. It couldn''t be true.


    Moved a few steps aside, mu Qianlian immediately pushed Bai Huang forward, as if to push Bai Huang into the ancient style wedding room.


    "Hey? no What are you doing? " Bai Huang stopped quickly. He didn''t discuss with himself what happened.


    Standing in front of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian quickly made a few gestures, which meant to let Bai Huang and Chu Li go into the antique wedding room to take photos.


    Understand what mu Qianlian wanted to express, Bai Huang had no choice but to spread his hand on the spot, "I didn''t say to shoot. You two like it here, not me."


    Hearing this, Chu Li walked forward without hesitation, dragged Bai Huang into the antique wedding room, and pressed Bai Huang on the wedding bed.


    She sat quietly beside Baihuang.


    "Click!"


    The flash lights up, mu Qianlian catches the picture and takes a picture immediately.


    However, what makes mu Qianlian cry and laugh is that although Chu Li''s expression is well controlled and photogenic, Bai Huang is


    "Well, well! The effect is OK! " Chu Li ran to Mu Qianlian and couldn''t wait to see the effect.


    When Chu Li looked at it a little, she couldn''t help laughing directly on the spot, "ha ha ha, what''s the matter? Bai Huang''s face is so bitter. It seems very wronged. It''s so cute."


    Looking at the picture in the photo, Chu Li is crazy. The effect is very good, but Leng is biased by the white wasteland. It''s too funny.


    Originally, Chu Li wanted a very serious and warm photo, but she was also very satisfied with this one, even very satisfied. This is the most real white wasteland.


    "You two are so boring." Shaking his head, Bai Huang was ready to get up.


    At this moment, Bai Huang was pressed on the wedding bed again. This time, it was not Chu Li, but mu Qianlian.


    Looking at mu Qianlian who was close at hand, Bai Huang said powerlessly, "do you want to shoot?"


    Nodding, mu Qianlian responded to Bai Huang.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang moved his position directly to the side so that mu Qianlian could sit in the middle. In this way, he was more photogenic. He himself was just a foil.


    "Ah! Bullying! Why are you so straightforward when it''s lianer''s turn! Sobbing! " Chu Li pretends to cry. Bai Huang is very kind to Mu Qianlian. She''s going to die of acid.


    Mingming just resisted taking photos. As a result, now the object has been changed to Mu Qianlian. Bai Huang immediately became more reasonable. There is no one to pay.


    "Stop talking nonsense and shoot quickly. I''m hungry." Bai Huang didn''t think about anything else.


    "Good! Lian''er continues to approach Baihuang! Come closer! A little closer! "


    "Click!"


    Press the shutter, Chu Li takes a group photo between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    For the first time, mu Qianlian stood next to Chu Li and looked at the effect drawing. She felt very satisfied, really satisfied.


    I don''t know why. Bai Huang didn''t have a bitter face like just now. Generally speaking, it''s quite normal.


    Should it be normal to have no expression?


    At this time, Bai Huang also came over and became a background board twice. He always had to look at the specific situation.


    "Bai Huang, can''t you smile? It''s bitter and expressionless for a while. It''s amazing." Chu Li was helpless and wanted to laugh.


    "It''s very nice. It''s OK." Bai Huang spoke loudly.


    Back and forth, he was very innocent. For some reason, he was taken by two women to take pictures. He was still in the antique wedding room. He had a very strange feeling.


    "Well, for your sake, lian''er and I invite you to have a big meal. There are restaurants nearby, all of which are authentic food." Chu Li immediately said.


    Knowing that Bai Huang was hungry, Chu Li and mu Qianlian immediately took Bai Huang to the nearby restaurant, but Bai Huang couldn''t be wronged. No matter what, Bai Huang also accompanied them all day.


    Say something from the bottom of their hearts. They all appreciate Bai Huang''s willingness to come out and play together. Everyone knows this and doesn''t need to say it verbally.


    Because of this, the deepest part of the heart just becomes warmer, isn''t it?


    The next hour, the three had a big meal in a restaurant and ordered a table with good wine and meat.


    Well, no, I didn''t order wine. Except Chu Li himself, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are unable to drink, especially mu Qianlian. After drinking wine, they will lose their manners seriously, and they can''t stand it.


    It was almost ten o''clock in the evening. Bai Huang and two women left Wentian street. The annual Hanfu festival had come to an end. The lights of the whole street were out and dark, entering the curfew period.


    Go to the nearby parking lot and say goodbye to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. Chu Li takes the car at home and leaves first. It seems that at any time, there will be special vehicles waiting for Chu Li.


    Then, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the parking lot together and went in the direction of Mu family manor.


    On the way, mu Qianlian has been looking at photos with her mobile phone. It was the one taken by her and Bai Huang in the Gufeng wedding room, which has been transferred from the camera to the mobile phone.


    "Is it beautiful? You''ve been watching it for more than ten minutes." Bai Huang preached casually.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian moved her mobile phone to Baihuang. In order not to hinder Baihuang''s driving sight, she deliberately lowered it a lot.


    Pointing to Bai Huang in the photo, mu Qianlian gradually showed a smile. It seems that he is laughing at Bai Huang, or he may think that Bai Huang''s reaction at that time became more and more lovely.


    "Don''t let master Mulin see your picture, otherwise, he may think we''re going to take wedding photos." Bai Huang teases himself.


    After a hesitation, mu Qianlian took out his color pen and cardboard and wrote on it: "I think our wedding photos will be better than this!"


    "Hiss!"


    Subconsciously, Bai Huang stepped on the emergency brake and the body drifted for a long distance. Thanks to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, they were wearing seat belts.


    "Did you write something... Strange lines?" Bai Huang''s eyes fell on the cardboard.


    A little confused, mu Qianlian, isn''t it implying something, or is it actually explicit? Is this the rhythm of doing things?


    Looking at Bai Huang''s reaction, mu Qianlian was surprised for a moment. She looked at the cardboard again and found that she had written a few words less.


    Holding a color pen, mu Qianlian added on the cardboard: "if, I mean, if we have wedding photos, it will be better than the photos in the mobile phone!"


    "Even if you add the word if, the meaning doesn''t seem to have changed?" Bai Huang speaks directly.


    Slightly tilted his head, mu Qianlian thought Bai Huang was quite reasonable, so he wrote: "you don''t see anything. I had a problem just now. In this case, should I say something?"


    "If you dare to cry, I dare to throw it!" Bai Huang was not angry.


    After restarting the vehicle, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian continued on their way without discussing what had just happened. At this point, both of them were very sensitive.


    At 10:30 pm, mu Qianlian returned to Mu''s manor and just got off outside the villa.


    Without directly entering the villa, mu Qianlian sat alone on the stone steps.


    Well, she was really the only one who came back. Bai Huang got off on the way and didn''t know what to do.


    In short, before Bai Huang comes back, she will never leave the stone steps.


    She should wait quietly for Bai Huang to come back.


    Waiting for the guy who makes her feel... Stupid.

 Chapter 437

    At the same time, Bai Huang stood alone in the forest clearing not far from Mu family manor.


    As Bai Huang snapped his fingers, a huge black vortex immediately appeared on the left and right sides in front of him, and Xu Chu and Dian Wei came out almost at the same time.


    "Lord, it''s time to call us again. General Xu Chu and I are playing chess with Zhuge Liang. It''s too dark for Zhuge Liang to play chess." Dianwei looked very sad.


    "I knew Sima Yi had to play chess with Zhuge Liang. What fun did our two generals have in the past? They were killed and lost face." Xu Chu was also in a bad mood.


    "OK, don''t be sad. I''ll give you more strength. Don''t play chess with Zhuge Liang after you go back. Just chop him."


    Joking, Bai Huang immediately had two more system cards in his hand. His left hand was a super double card and his right hand was an accompanying Wuling enhancement card.


    Move your mind a little. Baihuang will super double the accompanying Wuling card, which will have a doubling effect of two to five times.


    "Ding! The super double card has been used successfully. Congratulations to the host for obtaining an additional triple of the accompanying Wuling enhancement card! "


    The system prompt tone appears.


    At the same time, through the additional three accompanying Wuling enhancement cards, Bai Huang now has four. The effect is good, at least not at a loss.


    In the backhand, Bai Huang threw four accompanying Wuling enhancement cards to Dian Wei and Xu Chu on average. Now, both of them can evolve to four stars at the same time!


    Without any ink, Dianwei and Xu Chu immediately crushed the accompanying Wuling enhancement card, and all aspects of themselves were immediately strengthened. The most direct visual effect was that their bodies were much taller again, and the phosphorous fire on their bodies became more vigorous.


    "Dianwei super evolution, four-star Dianwei..."


    "Xu Chu super evolution, four-star Xu Chu..."


    With some strange background music in Bai Huang''s mind, Dian Wei and Xu Chu have completely evolved.


    Now, the bodies of Dianwei and Xu Chu are higher than the surrounding trees. If Bai Huang wants to look directly at them, he has to look up 90 degrees.


    "What''s the effect?" Bai Huang is curious.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s inquiry, Dianwei first scratched his right face. He didn''t know how to answer Bai Huang. After all, there was nothing here to test his strength.


    In his mind, Dianwei immediately replied, "the effect is very good. After strengthening, I found that the Lord has become smaller!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Bai Huang suddenly raised a question mark. How did he feel that Dianwei was particularly badly beaten?


    "General Dianwei''s words are bad. We can have today''s strength thanks to the Lord. How can we say that the Lord is small? Some truth can be hidden in our stomach. Don''t say it to attack the Lord. As a general, we can''t commit crimes." Xu Chu said.


    "..." Bai Huang was speechless on the spot.


    Dianwei and Xu Chu, two guys, just evolved into four stars, were a little floating and talked a lot.


    "If I remember correctly, there is a mountain ten thousand meters away from the southwest. You all try to chop it to see if it can affect the mountain." Bai Huang preached.


    "Ah? A mountain ten thousand meters away? The Lord is a little embarrassed for us. " Dianwei scratched his face again.


    "If you want your minister to die, your minister has to die. No matter what the Lord wants the end general to do, the end general will gladly accept it." Xu Chu was much more straightforward.


    The next moment, facing the southwest, Dianwei and Xu Chu cut a blow at the same time!


    In a few seconds.


    "Boom!"


    Far away in the southwest, there was a huge noise, and the ground trembled.


    "Hey, I''ll say, Lord, it''s hard to force people. It really doesn''t work." Dianwei was helpless.


    "Indeed, with a distance of tens of thousands of meters, there is only such a little power." Xu Chu seconded.


    Spread six colorful wings and fly into the air to check the results.


    At this point, Baihuang saw that the mountain was split into three parts and completely split, as if it had become three mountains.


    In the eyes of Dian Wei and Xu Chu, such a picture is the so-called "only such a little power", which is really modest enough!


    "All right, you two go back. Remember to turn Zhuge Liang over. I''ll slip away first." The white wasteland spread its six wings and left with colorful wings.


    "Lord, go slowly!"


    Dianwei and Xu Chu quickly waved off.


    After a while, Bai Huang walked into Mu''s manor and saw mu Qianlian sitting on the stone steps from a long distance.


    When Bai Huang approached, mu Qianlian slowly stood up. Originally, she wanted to come forward to meet Bai Huang, but after thinking about it, it seemed too backward. It wasn''t her character.


    Thinking of this place, mu Qianlian turned his face horizontally, and then walked directly back to the villa without going to see Baihuang again.


    "What happened? Did I annoy her?"


    Bai Huang was surprised. Originally, he thought that mu Qianlian was deliberately waiting for himself. It seems that he thought more.


    Perhaps, mu Qianlian is just watching the moon outside, even if there is no moon tonight.


    Mu Lin still didn''t come back tonight. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went directly to the second floor. Tomorrow is a new week. Wash and go to bed early.


    The next morning, in the kitchen.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sit face to face. They each have a bowl of chicken lotus seed soup in front of them, which Bai Huang got up early in the morning to make.


    Soon after breakfast, mu Qianlian left the kitchen for a while. Nothing happened. He was cold.


    Without much thought, after eating the only lotus seed soup left in the pot, Bai Huang cleaned the dishes and chopsticks and stored a large basin of water.


    After a while, mu Qianlian returned to the kitchen again. She wanted to call Bai Huang immediately, but when she saw Bai Huang cleaning dishes and chopsticks so seriously, she stopped her shouting.


    With small steps, mu Qianlian stood beside Baihuang to help, and put her hands into the water. The fairy Ben Xian was very virtuous.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Suddenly!


    At the moment when mu Qianlian put his hand into the water, Bai Huang shivered all over, and his body shook involuntarily.


    This is the body''s natural functional response, and the reason for this phenomenon is that his body temperature is falling rapidly!


    To be exact, the warm water in the basin changed into ice water for no reason, which led to a great drop in the body temperature of Baihuang!


    With an extremely dull look, Bai Huang first wiped his hands clean, and then quickly touched mu Qianlian''s face. As a result, he didn''t find any change.


    The only thing I can say is that mu Qianlian''s body temperature is still unusual and so cold, but it''s almost the same as before. Bai Huang always knows this.


    Put your hand back into the basin, and the water temperature suddenly returned to normal, so that it seemed that there was something wrong with Bai Huang''s thought.


    To tell the truth, such changes without warning make Baihuang a little confused.


    He had always thought that mu Qianlian''s constitution was a little special. After all, some people in the world have lower body temperature, which is a natural phenomenon.


    But no matter how special it is, it is impossible to turn the warm water touched into ice water in an instant, which is undoubtedly a very strange phenomenon.


    At this time, mu Qianlian is looking at Bai Huang with a very strange look. Bai Huang just touched his face for no reason and looked strange. What does this mean?


    "Mu Qianlian, did you feel uncomfortable just now? Or any strange reaction? " Bai Huang asked.


    After listening, mu Qianlian shook his head directly. He was fine from beginning to end. On the contrary, Bai Huang''s behavior was very strange.


    Looking at mu Qianlian''s reaction, Bai Huang was undoubtedly more surprised. Mu Qianlian himself was unaware of all the changes just now.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. The current time is 7 a.m. until 12 noon. The host doesn''t say a word and doesn''t make a sound."


    [reward: Enchanted stone, magical spirit stone used to strengthen weapons]


    "Option 2. The current time is 7 a.m. until 6 p.m. the host doesn''t say a word and doesn''t make a sound."


    [reward: energy Amethyst, a crystal with strong lethality, with an explosion range of ten miles]


    "Choose three. The current time is seven o''clock in the morning until ten o''clock in the evening. The host doesn''t say a word and doesn''t make a sound."


    [reward: two physique test stones, just as the name suggests, are a kind of magic spirit stone that can test physique. As long as you touch it a little, the color of the spirit stone will change, from ordinary to rare, in order of white, green, blue, purple and gold]


    [Note: the stronger the physique, the stronger all aspects, such as cultivation, opportunity, longevity, talent, etc.]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    The sudden system task distracted Bai Huang temporarily. After a little look, all three options were to keep him silent, but the length of time was different.


    Looking at the reward of choice three, Bai Huang has a little heart. There are two physique test stones. Bai Huang can be used to test his physique. Moreover, it can also be used for mu Qianlian!


    If Mu Qianlian''s physique is really unusual, then the physique test stone will work. If it doesn''t work, it can only show that Bai Huang thinks more. Mu Qianlian is just an ordinary physique, at most strange.


    In a word, the reward of this physique test stone is going to be determined!


    But there is a saying that Baihuang is not a thousand pity. If you really want to keep silent all day, it is definitely against peace. If you don''t pass the psychological quality, every minute will lead to the failure of the system task.


    After cleaning the dishes and chopsticks, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went out of Mu''s villa together.


    Just in front of him was old Mulin who hadn''t come back for two consecutive nights.


    "Are you two going to school so early?" Asked Mulin.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian nodded their heads, which was regarded as a response to Mu Lin.


    Seeing this picture, Mu Lin was stunned. His granddaughter nodded and responded. How can Bai Huang learn from his granddaughter?


    "Xiao Huang, do you two want to come back at noon?" Mulin asked again.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang immediately shook his head, which means that he is not sure for the time being. No one knows what will happen later.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? Are you two playing a silent game?" Mullin, don''t mention how puzzled.


    When Mu Lin''s voice fell, Bai Huang had to continue shaking his head. Now he could not express anything except nodding and shaking his head. He could only make a few gestures at most.


    "All right, you go to school."


    Mulin walked into the villa. He was thinking about what medicine was sold in the white wild gourd. It was impossible to be assimilated by his granddaughter.


    Moving aside, mu Qianlian stood in front of Bai Huang and wrote, "why don''t you speak?"


    Seeing this, Bai Huang shrugged helplessly and didn''t bother to borrow paper and pen from mu Qianlian, because there was no way to explain.


    Can he directly confess to Mu Qianlian that he is completing the system task?


    As soon as he went out, Bai Huang felt extremely bitter. Next, he had to spend a day in school. There were too many factors forcing him to speak in such a noisy place!


    At this moment, all Bai Huang saw was darkness.


    He endured it for the fitness test!


    Men can''t say no!


    More than 20 minutes later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian entered Wentian high school together.


    At the familiar corner area, mu Qianlian wanted to communicate with Bai Huang, but Bai Huang left directly and didn''t want to communicate with her at all.


    As for mu Qianlian''s subconscious feeling, does Bai Huang suddenly hate himself?


    Is it because... I didn''t make breakfast today?


    After a while, Bai Huang stepped into class 11 of senior three and sat quietly in his own position.


    As soon as Bai Huang sat down, a girl walked up to him. The girl was not from the class. He had never seen her before. She could only be from other classes.


    "Hello, Bai Huang. I''m Lin Lin from class 21 of senior high school. This bottle of milk is for you. Thank you for participating in the creation of rumengling. This song has been with me recently and has given me a lot of inspiration. Thank you very much." The girl named Lin Lin bowed to Bai Huang.


    Take out the paper and pen from the bottom of the drawer and write: "take the milk back and drink it. It''s an honor for our Midsummer Night Dream band to be liked by the audience. I should thank you."


    After reading the content written on the paper, Lin Lin was flattered. She summoned up great courage to send milk to Bai Huang. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang was so easy to get along with, which surprised her.


    As for why Bai Huang replied by writing, Lin Lin didn''t ask much. After all, she and Bai Huang are strangers and can''t ask so much.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai Huang. I''ll go first!" The flushed Lin Lin immediately ran away. She had done what she wanted to do and was satisfied.


    "Hey, Bai Huang, you''re not interesting enough. Such a lovely girl came to you on her own initiative, but you deliberately pretended to be cold and hard to get. You''re really an expert."


    "In my opinion, the girl named Lin Lin is probably secretly in love with Bai Huang. She is really that kind of lovely and sweet department. My heart has been beating just now and I feel like I''m almost in love."


    "Come on, what people are looking for is Bai Huang. Where can they see our small characters? If you don''t say it, you want to cry."


    For Bai Huang''s deliberate silence, a group of students in the class teased him one after another. They all felt that Bai Huang was joking and looking for a sense of freshness.


    However, only Bai Huang himself can understand the taste.


    The baby''s heart is bitter, but the baby doesn''t say.

 Chapter 438

After the early reading time,

 Chapter 439

    Seeing the two women''s extremely guilty and sad look, Bai Huang also couldn''t bear it. He borrowed a colored pen and cardboard from mu Qianlian and wrote in their face: "those who don''t know don''t sin. Don''t feel guilty. I won''t mind."


    Hearing this, Chu Li and mu Qianlian were moved. I don''t know when Baihuang became such a gentleman. It''s as simple as a dream.


    Originally, they thought Bai Huang would be angry, and even they were ready to accept Bai Huang''s scolding. They didn''t fight back and scold back.


    It''s wonderful to meet such a gentleman.


    It''s just that although Bai Huang and the two women are in harmony, the surrounding audience is very uncomfortable. Everyone wants to witness the scene of domestic violence. As a result, this picture not only didn''t happen, but was completely dissolved by Bai Huang.


    In the end, they just witnessed the good feelings of others. They ate baskets of lemons for no reason. It was so sour that it exploded.


    Apart from others, it can shock mu Qianlian and Chu Li at the same time. In this regard, people absolutely admire Bai Huang. The art of Royal daughter is unparalleled in the world!


    I guess there is no big play to watch, and the passing students around scatter separately. They can''t continue to stay in place and eat lemons. Sooner or later, they will lose their dental acid.


    After a short period of time, Bai Huang and two women went out of Wentian high school. At present, they have no place to go, so they just walk around for a while.


    "Baihuang senior!"


    At this moment, a cry came from behind the three.


    When the three looked back, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were surprised. They didn''t know the girl running over. They could only say that they looked very beautiful. The type of small jasper was completely different from their two styles.


    Although the two women didn''t know each other, Bai Huang remembered it clearly. After all, people sent themselves a bottle of milk in the morning. Even if they forgot it quickly, they couldn''t turn around and forget it.


    If I remember correctly, it seems to be... Lin Lin?


    Soon, the beautiful schoolgirl named Lin Lin stood in front of Bai Huang. For the first time, she didn''t talk to Bai Huang, but looked at her and called her twice, that is, mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    After that, Lin Lin looked at Bai Huang and said, "senior Bai Huang, you should still remember me?"


    From mu Qianlian''s pocket, he pulled out a colored pen and cardboard. Bai Huang quickly wrote, "remember, thank you for your milk in the morning. I finished it."


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, before Lin Lin had any reaction, mu Qianlian and Chu Li glanced at Bai Huang directly. Now they really want to ask Bai Huang, is the milk good?


    "Bai Huang senior likes it. What about... I have something to tell you." She scratched her face shyly. Lin Lin suddenly became pinched.


    Seeing this picture, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were surprised. They were both girls. How could they not see what Lin Lin Lin represented? They wanted to jump in the line and rob people!


    "Let me ask first. Should Bai Huang have no girlfriend?" Talking, Lin Lin looked at mu Qianlian and Chu Li intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lin Lin has naturally heard about the scandal between Bai Huang and the two school flower goddesses, so she has a little concern after all.


    "No." Bai Huang writes directly on the cardboard.


    "Hoo! That''s good! " Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise she didn''t want to do something to dig the foot of the wall. She couldn''t dig either the corner of Mu Qianlian or the corner of Chu Li.


    Even if the material of the hoe is good, it''s useless. This is an irreversible problem. Who in the whole school dares to compare with mu Qianlian and Chu Li?


    Now that everything is just false news, Lin Lin can rest assured to do her own things.


    A letter came out of the schoolbag. Lin Lin handed it to Bai Huang face to face. "Some words are hard to say, so I wrote a letter. After reading it, Bai Huang senior gave me a reply on the spot."


    Love letter!


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li immediately came up with the same idea. The surface of the letter is pink, and it is also a sign of love. What else can there be except love letters.


    Different from mu Qianlian and Chu Li, Bai Huang didn''t think much at all. He opened the letter directly. Who said that the pink letter must be a love letter?


    When they came to Baihuang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li saw that the letter seemed to say: "I like Baihuang senior students very much. If you can, please contact me."


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, mu Qianlian and Chu Li immediately fell silent.


    Wow, this is really a love letter, and people said it very simply, which means that they want to associate with Bai Huang. This is an active pursuit from a beautiful schoolgirl.


    It seems that Baihuang is beginning to have good luck?


    Although mu Qianlian and Chu Li had their own emotions, they still didn''t make any statement after all. Anyway, it was Bai Huang''s own business. They had no right to intervene and had to go to the theatre first.


    If Bai Huang really agrees, they can only... Offer blessings?


    Forget it, if Bai Huang really dares to promise, don''t say anything about blessing or not. Just rub Bai Huang on the ground. It''s extremely bad to see color and forget friends!


    Learning the dexterous technique of admiring Qianlian, Bai Huang wrote on the cardboard: "sorry, you are a good girl."


    Seeing the good man card issued by Bai Huang, Lin Lin felt very disappointed. "Bai Huang senior, if you really intend to refuse, speak up. At least it means that you have seriously thought about it. If you still don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Bai Huang has a question mark on his face.


    Wipe, what the hell is this? No one plays like this. He can''t speak now. How do you reply to Lin Lin?


    If he opens his mouth, his whole day''s efforts will be in vain. He can''t open his mouth anyway!


    Without waiting for Bai Huang to write an explanation, Chu Li hurriedly said: "sorry, this guy has a rash on his tongue and can''t speak recently. I''d better study hard. Of course, there''s no problem in falling in love, but don''t like this guy. This guy doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade at all. He still has a pit in his head. Frankly, it''s a melon skin. In addition, he doesn''t want to fall in love at all, As a passer-by, I advise you to give up. "


    In order to cooperate with Chu Li''s performance, mu Qianlian immediately nodded, and she fully agreed with Chu Li''s point of view, which are some of the purest truths.


    Baihuang is really a melon skin, isn''t it?


    "Oh, it turns out that Bai Huang doesn''t want to fall in love. Well, this time it''s over. I hope Bai Huang can find the girl he likes as soon as possible. I''ll go first."


    After leaving a few words, Lin Lin walked away very simply. She is a very simple girl. When she should let go, she will let go without the slightest idea of nostalgia.


    Just because Lin Lin, even if she is stupid, sees a phenomenon. There are two school flower goddesses, mu Qianlian and Chu Li, who stay next to her. Bai Huang can''t find other girlfriends at all!


    Lin Lin knows that Bai Huang''s future girlfriend is either mu Qianlian or Chu Li. There can be no other candidate.


    This is a woman''s intuition!


    After a while, around 7 p.m., in a food street in the north of the school, Bai Huang and two women were wandering around looking for something to eat.


    Bai Huang''s words are good. It''s mainly mu Qianlian and Chu Li, two greedy kittens. I mean, I''m a little hungry and want to eat something delicious.


    Originally, Bai Huang wanted to run away, but there was mu Qianlian on the left and Chu Li on the right. Unless he took off in situ, he couldn''t run away at all.


    Life is really too difficult!


    "Hey? Isn''t that Miss Li Yu and Miss Xu Qian? I didn''t expect that they were also in the food street. " Chu Li looked at the direction not far away and preached.


    Following Chu Li''s line of sight, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian saw Li Yu and Xu Qian not far away.


    Facing Chu Li and mu Qianlian, Bai Huang wrote on the cardboard¡° I heard that the food street next door is more lively. Let''s go to another place to eat. "


    In this situation, Bai Huang wants to retreat.


    I''m going to die. This time I''m really going to die. Once two women and two teachers collide, the white wasteland will be a dead end except for one.


    Think about it. In order to complete the system task, Bai Huang claimed that the two women had a rash on their tongue, but in the two teachers, Bai Huang said it was oral ulcer.


    Once the two sides communicate, Bai Huang doesn''t need to know that he will never have any good results


    "No! I''m too lazy to go! Just hang out here! " Chu Li immediately grabbed Bai Huang. She was starving and crying.


    He shook his head firmly. Bai Huang couldn''t follow Chu Li this time, otherwise Chu Li would be happy and he would be sad.


    Seeing the abnormality in Bai Huang''s look, mu Qianlian looked back and forth between Bai Huang and the two teachers. Why did she always feel that Bai Huang was suddenly afraid of the two teachers?


    Think of it here. In order to prove his guess, mu Qianlian took a few steps aside. There happened to be a gong and drum here. As long as you knock it casually, you can attract the attention of the whole audience, including Li Yu and Xu Qian!


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s move, Bai Huang''s heart immediately jumped. Just when he wanted to run to stop, mu Qianlian had already sounded the gongs and drums.


    ¡°bong£¡¡±


    A burst of subwoofer movement came out, and people around stopped one after another. Without exception, they all looked in the direction of the sound source, that is, the location of Mu Qianlian.


    At this point, many people were particularly surprised. Mu Qianlian was really too beautiful. Her appearance directly attracted the attention of the audience. Who would care about the reason why mu Qianlian knocked the gongs and drums.


    Anyway, in one word, beauty is over!


    At present, Bai Huang feels a little confused. He knows that mu Qianlian is doing things on purpose. He must have seen something to do so.


    Mu Qianlian is the only enemy of Baihuang in the latter half of his life!


    "Hey? What a coincidence! Why are you three here? " Li Yu was delighted.


    At this time, Li Yu and Xu Qian came quickly and met students in the food street. They were still very happy.


    Today, even if they see Bai Huang and two women shopping, they won''t be surprised. They have reached the level of complete habit.


    "Good teacher Li Yu and good teacher Xu Qian." Chu Li takes the initiative to say hello. The two in front of him are Bai Huang''s teachers and the most famous sister flower teachers in the school.


    Mu Qianlian nodded. Even if she said hello to the two teachers, after all, her colored pen and cardboard were taken away by Bai Huang.


    "Two teachers, do you know any delicious food in this street? Please recommend it to us." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "Wow, that''s a lot when it comes to this, but it''s almost fried food. Girls can easily get fat after eating. Just eat a little occasionally." Li Yu returned.


    "It''s all right. We are all young people with strong immunity. Moreover, lian''er and I are not fat. We''re afraid there''s no food to eat." Chu Li went on.


    "However, although you and mu Qianlian can eat fried food, Bai Huang can''t. his situation is not very good." Xu Qian drank pearl milk tea and opened her mouth.


    Hearing this, Chu Li reacted, "yes, Baihuang can''t eat fried food now, otherwise it will become more uncomfortable. Let''s eat something healthy."


    Now, both women and two teachers are considering the pain of Bai Huang and should take care of the patients.


    "Why don''t you drink pearl milk tea? I just bought a cup in front. It tastes very good. Fried food can''t be eaten. Milk tea should be no problem." Xu Qian said.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li and mu Qianlian looked at each other and felt that the proposal was very good. When they came, they couldn''t leave with an empty stomach.


    In this regard, the two women and the two teachers reached a common opinion. For the sake of Baihuang, we went to drink pearl milk tea together.


    Walking in the front, Bai Huang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the two women and the two teachers didn''t discuss too much. Otherwise, once he confessed to the superior, he would be completely cool.


    It seems that his luck is always very good.


    Walking, mu Qianlian seemed to think of something. Then he took back the colored pen and cardboard from Baihuang and stood in front of him to stop others.


    "What''s the matter, lian''er?" Chu Li wondered and asked. She didn''t understand what mu Qianlian meant.


    Seeing this, I don''t know why, Bai Huang suddenly had a cold on his back. He had a very dangerous guess in his mind. I just hope he thought more


    With a smile on her face, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "two teachers, do you know how to treat tongue rash?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The pupil is wide, and Bai Huang directly turns into a wooden face. Don''t ask why, asking is desperate.


    Wow, sure enough, he and mu Qianlian are a natural couple, the kind who never dies


    "Tongue rash? Who has a rash on his tongue? " Li Yu wondered.


    Similarly, Xu Qian is also very puzzled. She feels that the topic is not on the same channel.


    Hearing this, Chu Li looked silly on the spot, "Bai Huang, don''t the two teachers know this?"


    It''s strange that everyone was still thinking about Baihuang just now, but why do they seem to pay different attention?


    "I don''t know. Isn''t Baihuang an oral ulcer? That''s what he told me this morning. " Li Yu said he was confused.


    The exchange of these paragraphs made the two women and two teachers stare at Bai Huang at the same time. It''s really the kind of staring at Bai Huang, which makes people cold in the back!


    The meaning of the four of them is already obvious. They want Bai Huang to give a reasonable explanation. It''s both oral ulcer and tongue rash. It''s impossible to have both, right?


    Looking at the four in front of him, Bai Huang smiled brightly, revealing a row of white teeth

 Chapter 440

    "Talk about it. Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. If you explain well, we adults can still keep a whole corpse of you." Chu Li preached.


    "Unexpectedly, Bai Huang, your boy has become more and more powerful recently. He''s starting to pretend to be ill, right? Do you know how worried I am this day?" Li Yu was indignant.


    "Hey, I''ve really grown up. I''m not the good child of the previous two years. What should the teacher say about you? I''m very sad. I''m really sad." Xu Qian took time to drink pearl milk tea.


    As for mu Qianlian, she stood where she was and didn''t respond at all. Since she took the initiative to poke through Baihuang''s scam, it means that she wants to know the truth.


    Bai Huang was suddenly silent for no reason. There was too much fishiness in it. They were all waiting for Bai Huang to give an answer.


    His face kept smiling. Bai Huang borrowed a colored pen and cardboard from mu Qianlian. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. He wrote: "I didn''t want to tell you to worry. In fact, I have both oral ulcer and tongue rash. The two diseases just collided together. No kidding. Who lied and who was a puppy!"


    After reading the content written by Bai Huang, the two women and the two teachers were silent. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Oral ulcer and tongue rash appear together. Didn''t you lie to us this time?" Chu Li spoke first.


    "Of course I didn''t lie to you. I just don''t want you to worry too much. After all, it''s my own physical problem." Bai Huang wrote.


    "So it is. It seems that we wronged you. I''m really sorry." Li Yu quickly apologized.


    "You said it yourself. It''s a dog that deceives people. In that case, let''s believe you. The teacher is here to apologize for the question just now." Xu Qian said.


    However, different from others, mu Qianlian doesn''t believe Bai Huang at all. How can oral ulcer and tongue rash suddenly appear? Chu Li and the two teachers are too pure. This low-level deception can be believed.


    After all, it''s white waste who deceives too much. He even says that it''s a dog to deceive people, so as to increase his credibility.


    After taking the first few steps, mu Qianlian wants to grab the colored pen and cardboard from Bai Huang. She must stop Bai Huang''s plot in time.


    Although she doesn''t know the purpose of Baihuang, she must not let Baihuang continue to plot against the truth!


    As a person who cares about Baihuang, how can she see that Baihuang makes mistakes again and again? She must stop Baihuang from turning evil and returning to justice in time. Now it''s still too late to turn back.


    However, when mu Qianlian and Bai Huang looked into each other''s eyes, her mood was shocked or frightened on the spot.


    She clearly saw the chill in Bai Huang''s eyes, which means that if she meddles in her own business again, the consequences will be very serious!


    In other words, Bai Huang threatened her with his eyes!


    At this time, mu Qianlian was directly stunned in situ and couldn''t walk away easily. She was really frightened by Bai Huang. She had almost never seen Bai Huang with such a cold sight.


    "Don''t stand still. Go ahead and buy some milk tea, and then have some soup powder together. It''s rare to meet outside. We must have a good meal."


    Chu Li breaks the silence. She doesn''t notice the interaction between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Similarly, Li Yu and Xu Qian didn''t notice. They still thought the scene was happy and had no sense of conflict.


    Only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian knew what kind of undercurrent they had just experienced!


    After a while, after buying milk tea, they found a noodle shop, sat around the table and chatted very leisurely.


    With Chu Li''s pistachio present, there was no need to say more about the atmosphere. I had a very happy chat with the two teachers, talking and laughing.


    After the cold look of Bai Huang, Yu Qianlian doesn''t have any fun mood at all. Even if Chu Li takes the initiative to invite her to join the chat, she is just a symbolic meaning and can''t let go.


    There is no abnormality in the white wasteland. It is still what it should be.


    As for why he deliberately ignored mu Qianlian just now, there is no need to say more. The so-called wisdom was mistaken by wisdom. Mu Qianlian is too smart tonight!


    In order to successfully complete the system task, Baihuang must make mu Qianlian fear himself temporarily. He can''t give up his children and set up a wolf. He can only make mu Qianlian sacrifice temporarily.


    After dinner, Chu Li proposed to take a walk in the nearby park. On the surface, the whole journey was very pleasant, and the laughter never stopped.


    Although Li Yu and Xu Qian are teachers, they are fully integrated into the world of young people. It can be said that there is no generation gap and they are very relaxed and leisure.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Li Yu and Xu Qian left together. They had to go back to prepare lessons early. Teachers were not an easy job. They had to think about the next day''s courses that night.


    Not long after that, Chu Li was also picked up by the driver at home. She had a great time tonight. Before she left, she hugged Bai Huang and mu Qianlian respectively, otherwise she would be reluctant to give up.


    So, on a bench in the park, only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat, and none of them had the intention to break the deadlock.


    In the past, even if Mu Qianlian''s character is relatively cold, it will certainly break the current deadlock.


    But after Bai Huang''s cold look tonight, she became afraid. If it''s bad, maybe Bai Huang will hate her.


    If I had known this, mu Qianlian would rather pretend that she didn''t find anything tonight and let Bai Huang do anything. Anyway, she just needs to be a fool.


    At least in this way, she won''t be ignored by Bai Huang


    Take out your mobile phone and Bai Huang looks at the time. It''s 9:30 now. There''s only the last half hour to complete the system task of option 3.


    In other words, as long as it takes another half an hour, Baihuang can get the physique test stone.


    At that time, you can start to test yourself and mu Qianlian''s Constitution!


    After thinking for a while, it took about half an hour to go back to Mu''s manor from here, so Bai Huang immediately stood up and it was almost time to go back.


    At this time, Bai Huang''s sleeves were directly grabbed by mu Qianlian next to him.


    When Bai Huang looked back, he saw that mu Qianlian seemed wronged, as if he was deeply afraid of being left behind by him, and his beautiful eyes looked at Bai Huang.


    Seeing this picture, Bai Huang finally felt guilty. In order to complete the system task, he really ignored mu Qianlian tonight and frightened mu Qianlian.


    I thought mu Qianlian would adjust himself soon, but Bai Huang found that he was wrong. In a way, he seemed to be deeply hurt this time


    Without further thought, Bai Huang took advantage of the situation and directly pulled mu Qianlian up, and then gave mu Qianlian a big hug.


    When you untie the bell, you must tie the bell. Things start because of yourself, and naturally they end because of yourself.


    Before, he deliberately ignored mu Qianlian, so now he uses his body to warm mu Qianlian.


    There is nothing else to give, just a warm hug.


    Obviously, mu Qianlian was surprised by Bai Huang''s sudden embrace.


    But!


    As Bai Huang guessed, after receiving such a hug, mu Qianlian''s negative emotion was directly swept away and quickly recovered his original normal emotion.


    Not only that, perhaps it is because Bai Huang''s embrace is really warm, which leads to Mu Qianlian''s red cheeks and a trend towards red apples.


    After hesitating for a moment, mu Qianlian gradually stretched out his hands. Looking at this action, he seemed to want to put his back hand around Bai Huang''s waist.


    Because in this way, they hug each other instead of Bai Huang''s unilateral amorous hug


    Just!


    Just a second before mu Qianlian was about to complete the hug, Bai Huang took a step back and made a gesture to Mu Qianlian.


    It means: "the sky is over, it''s time to go back!"


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian was helpless to show a smile. Without any other expression, he took the initiative to take Bai Huang''s hand and leave the park.


    At night, handsome men and beautiful women are very happy.


    In short, there is only one final result. Although there are some episodes in the middle, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang have made up again.


    Young people''s friendship is so strange. One second they can be estranged, and the next they can be connected, just like Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    About half an hour later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to Mu''s manor. Now they have just got off the bus.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the third choice and obtaining the reward: two talent test stones. "


    The system prompt appears.


    At the same time, it also means that the current time is exactly 10:00 p.m!


    "Come on, get in." Bai Huang turned back and preached to Mu Qianlian.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s sudden opening, mu Qianlian was undoubtedly a sign of God, but it was only a moment, and he was not particularly surprised.


    After all, she had already guessed that Bai Huang was pretending to be ill.


    It can only be said that Bai Huang may have something difficult to hide. This is not what she needs to ask. The past has passed and there is no need to care.


    Stepping into the villa hall, I saw master Mulin watching the evening news. It was very leisurely.


    "Old man, I haven''t rested so late." Bai Huang came forward and preached.


    Due to Bai Huang''s silence in the morning, Mu Lin worried all day. He was deeply afraid that Bai Huang would be damaged by his granddaughter. This is a great sin.


    Now when he heard Bai Huang speak, Mu Lin was relieved. It seemed that he was just playing with young people. There was no need to be nervous at all.


    "I just made a pot of jasmine tea. Come and have a drink. Add honey in it to help you sleep at night." Murin said.


    Sitting on the same sofa, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were also disrespectful, drinking jasmine tea with the old man.


    Then, Bai Huang and Mu Linchang chatted and held it for a whole day. This time, we can finally say enough. It''s a wonderful feeling to get rid of the shackles, not to mention how wonderful it is.


    At nearly eleven o''clock, Mu Lin returned to his room to rest, while Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went up the second floor together.


    Originally, mu Qianlian wanted to go back to her room directly, but when she came to the door of Baihuang''s room, she was directly dragged in by Baihuang.


    Moreover, Baihuang blocked the door!


    Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps, Muqian took care of his body, and looked at Baihuang with a frightened look.


    Don''t guess, mu Qianlian is associated with some strange pictures. After all, Bai Huang''s behavior is really abnormal. It''s reasonable for her to think crooked.


    Put his right hand behind him. While mu Qianlian can''t see it for the time being, Bai Huang immediately extracts the talent test stone.


    The so-called talent test stone looks very ordinary. Its shape is similar to that of pebbles. The only weird thing is that it is transparent and seems to be composed of clear water.


    When he came to Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang handed out the talent test stone and said, "this is for you. Take it."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian was immediately surprised. It''s really strange why the good Bai Huang should give himself a gift.


    However, looking at the transparent stone in Bai Huang''s hand, mu Qianlian was more curious. She had never seen such a strange stone or heard it from any channel.


    Where is the stone transparent?


    Even the purest white crystal has no such effect!


    Subconsciously, mu Qianlian took the transparent stone from Bai Huang and wanted to take it and study it carefully.


    However!


    When mu Qianlian touched the transparent stone, the stone immediately changed its color.


    The color changed at the moment is white!


    According to relevant information, if the talent test stone turns white, it means that the physique is mediocre, belongs to the level of ordinary people, and has no particularity.


    In other words, the reason why mu Qianlian''s body is usually cold is purely out of natural phenomena, which has nothing to do with the reason of special constitution.


    "Hey!"


    Sigh, Bai Huang is a little lost after all. He thought there would be unexpected results, but from now on, he thinks more after all.


    At this time, mu Qianlian looked surprised again, because the talent test stone was changing for the second time!


    In less than two breaths, the talent test stone has changed from white to green, which means that mu Qianlian''s physique belongs to a slightly rare level, at least not the level of ordinary people!


    Just when Bai Huang thought it was over, the talent test stone changed again!


    This third change makes the talent test stone directly blue!


    no


    incorrect!


    It''s starting to change again!


    It''s purple now!


    In other words, mu Qianlian''s constitution is an extremely rare level!


    One in a million!


    Darling, Bai Huang is really ashamed in his heart. He thought it was white. As a result, it will directly become the second rare purple. It''s not easy to admire Qianlian!


    Frowning, mu Qianlian found that the stone in his hand began to change color again


    The color changed this time is the first rare gold!!!


    There is no one in 100000!


    Confused, now, Bai Huang is really confused. A sudden physical test seems to let him open the door to the new world


    Until now, Bai Huang found that there was such a strange person around him, and he still lived with himself.


    Is something wrong? Is mu Qianlian the one who has the aura of the protagonist?


    "Zi!"


    Suddenly, a sound came out, and the physique test stone in Mu Qianlian''s hand was directly broken.


    Well, really... It''s broken

 Chapter 441

    "Broken... Broken..." Mu Qianlian spoke slowly, looking a little sad.


    Originally, she thought the stone in her hand was very beautiful, and it was a gift from Bai Huang, so she wanted to take it back to her room and collect it, but how could it be broken in a muddle.


    The picture of the fragmentation of the physique test stone undoubtedly touches the blind area of the white wasteland. The system only introduces that the highest physique is gold, and does not introduce how the fragmentation is.


    Perhaps, is the physique test stone not enough to match mu Qianlian''s physique?


    If so, how rare should the constitution of admiring thousands of pity be?


    This is too abnormal. It''s said that everyone is ordinary people. How can mu Qianlian secretly become a super rare constitution?


    Thinking of his previous bullying of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang was ashamed. If Mu Qianlian suddenly got some opportunities and quickly became strong, wouldn''t he be rubbed on the ground by mu Qianlian at that time?


    Shake your head like a rattle, Baihuang quickly get rid of these ideas, calm down, calm down!


    Although mu Qianlian''s constitution is rare and invincible, he has a system himself. No matter how others go against the sky, it naturally has little to do with him.


    Think about it. If you are lucky, Baihuang may be able to get some physique through system tasks in the future, such as what super Saiya people, what disaster poison body, what overlord luck, everything is possible.


    Besides, Bai Huang hasn''t started to test his physique. Apart from anything else, since he can get the system, his physique must be no worse, which is causal.


    At this time, mu Qianlian has gathered in front of Bai Huang, holding the broken golden physique test stone in his hand, and wants to ask if Bai Huang has any remedy.


    "Since it''s broken, throw it away. It''s of no other use." Bai Huang preached.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian shook her head directly. How could she throw away the gift given to her by Bai Huang? Even if it is a broken stone, it is also the most simple gift.


    "Good night..."


    Youyou said two words and mu Qianlian went straight out of the white wasteland room. In short, she can''t lose it. It''s OK to put it on the table as a decoration.


    Or can she actually think of a remedy?


    After mu Qianlian left, Bai Huang extracted another physique test stone and kneaded it in the palm of his hand to start the test.


    Bai Huang concluded that even if his constitution was not golden, it had to be purple. Anyway, it was not much worse.


    A moment later, Bai Huang opened his right hand, and then saw the picture that the physique test stone was white!


    However, Bai Huang did not panic at all. Just now, mu Qianlian was also a phenomenon. When the physical test stone will change color again, it is just a small problem.


    In this way, five minutes in a row, while Baihuang stood still, the physique test stone did not change at all.


    "Shit!"


    With a sound of abuse, Bai Huang threw the physical fitness test stone directly onto the table


    His grandmother''s, white!


    It''s really white!


    Drunk, Bai Huang never imagined that he was the most ordinary white physique, which was no different from ordinary people.


    No, Bai Huang really doesn''t understand. Since he can get the system, there must be no problem in air transportation. It shouldn''t be. There must be something wrong!


    Shit, this is!


    To tell the truth, this result is always a little uncomfortable


    In a trance, he realized that perhaps the protagonist of the world really admired Qianlian, rather than his jade tree facing the wind, loved by everyone, romantic and elegant melon skin


    The protagonist Bai Huang has been offline. From now on, the protagonist mu Qianlian is online


    With a sigh, Bai Huang took a change of clothes and took a bath in the bathroom. First take a comfortable hot bath. As for the question of whether the protagonist is not the protagonist, it''s just a small thing.


    Nothing can''t be solved by soaking in a hot bath. If so, soak longer!


    This night, after a hot bath, I lay in bed to rest, go to bed early and get up early.


    But the bedroom next door, where mu Qianlian lived, looked like twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, but the light in the room was still on.


    She didn''t know what she was doing. The only thing she could be sure of was that she didn''t intend to rest.


    The next morning, Bai Huang got up early in the morning and found that mu Qianlian had not got up yet. He went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast and cook some bridge rice noodles. It was simple and fast.


    At about seven o''clock, Baihuang had cooked a pot of rice noodles across the bridge and was adding some spices.


    Just at this time, there was a relatively hurried sound of footsteps outside the kitchen. Mu Qianlian trotted over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s hurried appearance, Bai Huang felt puzzled.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian shook her head. She stayed up for a long time last night, so she didn''t get up until now. Since someone made breakfast, it would be all right. She thought she was going to buy steamed stuffed buns outside.


    "Come and eat. The newly cooked bridge rice noodles taste absolutely great."


    Bai Huang packed two bowls of hot rice noodles. Although he didn''t have the fancy chef''s skill like mu Qianlian, he still had no problem making some small food.


    Without any affectation, mu Qianlian sat down next to Bai Huang, subconsciously shaking his long legs, which seemed a little playful.


    "Sit down! Don''t shake at dinner! I know your legs are long! " Bai Huang preached seriously.


    After being scolded, mu Qianlian immediately stopped shaking her legs. OK, she thought Bai Huang was praising herself. Bai Huang finally noticed her strengths.


    Blow off the heat from the bowl and mu Qianlian carefully tasted it. He really thinks it''s delicious. There''s nothing wrong with plain food. It depends on who sits next to him.


    "By the way, the old man went out for morning exercise. He should also have breakfast outside. We don''t have to leave him another one." Bai Huang said.


    Nodding, mu Qianlian, even if it was an answer, she had to eat two bowls of such delicious rice noodles across the bridge!


    Looking at mu Qianlian on one side, Bai Huang was stunned at first, then stretched out his hand and subconsciously helped mu Qianlian follow his hair. Several hair filaments seemed to be in disorder.


    I didn''t care what Bai Huang did to me. In short, mu Qianlian just wanted to taste delicious food quietly, no matter what Bai Huang wanted to do.


    "How do you feel that you have a little dark circles under your eyes?" Bai Huang spoke.


    However, for Bai Huang''s inquiry, mu Qianlian didn''t mean to answer at all. She only had food in her eyes and temporarily isolated the existence of Bai Huang.


    Looking at such a picture, Bai Huang can''t cry or laugh. It''s too easy to feed him. He''s just a bowl of rice noodles across the bridge. How can he eat so attentively.


    Cute, so cute!


    Subconsciously, Bai Huang reached out and pinched mu Qianlian''s face.


    ¡°......¡±


    Suddenly, the picture was frozen.


    Bai Huang''s action of pinching his face stopped, and mu Qianlian''s action of eating rice noodles also stopped. They just looked at each other, and there was no movement for a moment.


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang was a little confused. How could he be so confused that he stretched out his salty pig''s hand?


    Now, the situation seems awkward


    "Cough, misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! You keep eating! " Bai Huang withdrew his salty pig''s hand as if nothing had happened.


    And mu Qianlian''s eyes looking at Bai Huang only highlight a meaning, that is, he feels that Bai Huang is inexplicable and strange.


    Since you want to pinch, keep pinching. Why do you have to withdraw your hand in the middle of the way? You have a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage?


    Of course, mu Qianlian will only think about it in her heart. It is impossible to show it in the open. She can''t ask Bai Huang to pinch her face. It''s too upside down and suffer a lot!


    Two bowls of rice noodles across the bridge can''t make up for the loss!


    At the end of breakfast time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to Wentian high school together.


    More than 20 minutes later, they walked along the school road together. Although many students from the same school paid attention to them, they were not surprised. After all, they went to school together almost every morning, just like childhood sweethearts.


    "Da Da!"


    Behind Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, a very rapid sound of footsteps came out.


    Even without looking back, Bai Huang knew who was coming. The wind just blew behind him, so he immediately smelled a burst of hair fragrance.


    "White wasteland! Pity! Good morning! "


    Jumping forward, Chu Li jumped directly between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, and looked very comfortable with their shoulders at the same time.


    "Don''t be so upset in the morning. Is it not good for a lady?" Bai Huang is not angry.


    "Slightly slightly slightly, a lady is a ghost. It''s hard to be a lady. Naturally, it''s not good to be casual." Chu Li didn''t care about the image. Maybe she would think of a lady before, but now she doesn''t have that idea at all.


    She had seen for a long time that Bai Huang didn''t like the type of lady, but liked some wild and sexy, just like Hua Yu.


    When her body develops better, Chu Li also wants to try the style of Hua Yu. At that time, Bai Huang can''t sing and conquer under her pomegranate skirt. It''s very exciting to think about it.


    However, if you think about it, Chu Li''s figure is really good. There is no room for doubt, but Hua Yu''s style is not so easy to learn. If her experience is different, she will be different internally. This is due to the influence of the environment and is not so easy to change.


    At the fork of the road, Bai Huang and the two women walked one side and said nothing more. They broke up when it was time to break up.


    Walk slowly. When the morning reading bell rings, Bai Huang just walks into the classroom.


    Bai Huang was not interested in the morning courses. He borrowed some comic books from the girls in the class and began the journey of the new day.


    Of course, Bai Huang''s behavior is not recommended to be followed by others. Unless it is hung up like Bai Huang, it is absolutely the bottom of the whole class, or even the bottom of the whole school.


    Study hard and make progress every day. Wandering in class will inevitably bring bad consequences. Let Baihuang bear the consequences alone!


    It''s cool to drive away for a while, and it''s cool to drive away all the time!


    After reading the comic book all morning, when Bai Huang came back to his senses, it was almost time to finish school, and there were still ten minutes left.


    At present, a Mediterranean hairstyle teacher is lecturing on the stage. It belongs to entertainment courses and talks about some extracurricular knowledge. It only lasts a few weeks.


    Looking around, Bai Huang was surprised to find that many students in the class were wandering. Some were writing letters and others were wrapping chocolates. They seemed very busy.


    Returning the comic book to the girl next to him, Bai Huang asked in a low voice, "what happened to Mengmeng, classmate? Why are everyone preparing envelopes and chocolates?"


    The girl Bai Huang asked was Li Mengmeng, a sports committee member in the class. Bai Huang basically borrowed comic books from her.


    "Hey? Classmate Bai Huang, don''t you know what festival it is today? " Li Mengmeng was surprised that someone didn''t know today''s festival. It''s so strange.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t look at the calendar when I went out." Bai Huang tells the truth.


    "Valentine''s Day! Today is Valentine''s Day! Campus Valentine''s Day! " Li Mengmeng repeated it three times in a row.


    God, since the past two days, everyone has been talking about Valentine''s day, but Bai Huang didn''t know it at all. He has a feeling of coming out of the deep mountains and forests.


    "Oh, so it is. I see." Bai Huang immediately understood what had happened.


    No wonder everyone is so busy. They are preparing Valentine''s Day gifts. In other words, many people want to take advantage of Valentine''s day.


    At present, it is the last semester of senior three. After the end of the college entrance examination, it will be scattered everywhere. In this time period, if you don''t mention the courage to do something, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future.


    As for high school students, in the ignorant and astringent stage, it is easy to have a secret love of the opposite sex, but they are embarrassed to confess because of their friendship. Instead, they can strengthen their courage with the help of Valentine''s day.


    This is the world of young people. If you don''t go crazy, everyone will be old.


    There is no doubt that the school will be very lively today, and many couples will be added. This is a general trend, which can not be stopped by any factor.


    Unfortunately, Bai Huang is old now. If he had put it two years earlier, he wouldn''t want to be crazy.


    Now I''m almost graduating from senior three. I''m really old and useless. I''m numb to the love between men and women. I don''t have the spirit of that year.


    The future is always for young people. Bai Huang should always give up his position and wish lovers all over the world to get married.


    In short, although today is Valentine''s day, it has nothing to do with Bai Huang. He can be a salted fish silently, and he will become the saltiest one!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. On this Valentine''s day, many girls are waiting for the moment when they are excited. Before the end of today, the host needs to make five familiar opposite sex excited. Hey!"


    [reward: lovers'' fireworks can be seen within a hundred miles as long as they are set off. All men and women who see fireworks will get married, either now or in the future]


    "Option two, Valentine''s Day is such a beautiful day. Of course, we have to make some unforgettable actions. Before the end of today, the host needs to kiss five strange opposite sex to become the slag man among the slag men!"


    [reward: love roses. No matter who receives this bouquet of roses, he will fall in love with the host, and he will not marry if he is not the host in this life]


    "Choose three. Valentine''s Day is such a boring day. Just ignore it directly. Today, you have to be a salted fish all day to isolate the outside world. You don''t hear things outside the window and read only the sages'' books."


    [reward: a salted fish, which is a magical salted fish. It can be cooked, steamed and stir fried. The taste is definitely the best of salted fish. One bite can refresh your mind and two bites will never be tired]

 Chapter 442

    Looking at the reward of choice three, Bai Huang directly blackened his face. This is why there is a fucking reward for salted fish. It is also known as the magical salted fish. Back 10000 steps, Bai Huang can''t complete this broken choice.


    On the contrary, the reward of choice two is very good. If you have a love rose, wouldn''t you take off the order every minute to get married and have children? It''s a holy thing that single dogs all over the world dream of. Of course, Baihuang doesn''t want such a good thing!


    Are you kidding? As an elegant young man, Bai Huang can''t rely on this kind of thing to take off the order, which is completely inconsistent with his positioning.


    Moreover, there is no goddess in Bai Huang''s heart. Even if he gets a love rose, it has no place to play. At most, it is put in the room as an ornament.


    Even if there is a goddess, with the character of Bai Huang, she will only conquer by herself and will never use foreign objects.


    In this way, the final task to be completed by Baihuang is naturally only one choice!


    It has to be said that the reward of this choice is very interesting. Once the lovers'' fireworks are set off, all the audience within a hundred miles can get married, and tens of thousands of people will benefit.


    Such a feat is even greater than the age of the moon!


    Of course, it must also include Bai Huang himself. If the lover fireworks are set off by him, he is naturally one of the audience and the most front audience!


    Have the perspective of super invincible VIP!


    How much money can not buy the first position!


    "Five are familiar with the opposite sex. How can they be familiar..." Bai Huang muttered to himself.


    If it''s two or three, it''s OK, but the implementation is also simple, but the requirement of the system is that five people are familiar with the opposite sex, so they need to think about it.


    The key is that the system does not give an accurate definition. We must remind you of the degree of familiarity. It should not be just the degree of understanding, otherwise it will be too easy.


    "Bai Huang, do you have anyone who wants to give chocolate?"


    At this time, Li Mengmeng asked in a low voice. It seemed that she was a little shy and had a bad feeling.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang had an idea. He immediately put on a handsome posture and said to Li Mengmeng with four eyes: "yes, I want to send you chocolate, which is specially used for Valentine''s Day!"


    Shua!


    Hearing this, Li Mengmeng blushed, turned her head and didn''t dare to look at Bai Huang.


    Li Mengmeng didn''t expect Bai Huang to say so suddenly. She didn''t have any psychological preparation. Her heart kept beating. Did Bai Huang deliberately hint to her?


    If things are really as she thought, how should she reply to Bai Huang? Although she is very excited, she has no idea of falling in love for the time being, at least after graduation.


    Never fall in love in advance!


    Seeing Li Mengmeng''s reaction, Bai Huang knew that Li Mengmeng must have been palpitating just now, otherwise he could not have blushed.


    In other words, the relationship between him and Li Mengmeng cannot be regarded as familiarity at all.


    "Thank you for your help, thank you very much!" Bai Huang closed his hands to Li Mengmeng. Because of Li Mengmeng''s existence, he had a certain sense of propriety.


    Hearing the speech, Li Mengmeng was surprised. It turned out that Bai Huang was joking with her and took her as the object of practice.


    Li Mengmeng didn''t mind. She really thought too much just now. How could Bai Huang confess to herself.


    Everyone in the school doesn''t know that if Bai Huang really wants to confess, it can only be with two people, that is, mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    So, is it mu Qianlian or Chu Li that Baihuang really wants to confess today?


    Unfortunately, Li Mengmeng actually guessed in the wrong direction. Bai Huang really wants to do something today, but the object is not one of Mu Qianlian or Chu Li.


    Bai Huang''s idea is to lock mu Qianlian and Chu Li at the same time!


    Children only make choices. In order to complete the system task, Baihuang wants it all this time!


    In today''s campus Valentine''s day, Chu Li and mu Qianlian will become the first batch of targets to be conquered by Baihuang. After the conquering is completed, Baihuang will start the next plan.


    At present, Bai Huang undoubtedly has a sense of mission. In order for tens of thousands of single dogs to have lovers and get married, Bai Huang must get the reward of lover fireworks today!


    If there is an award, it is worthy of the Nobel Prize for virtue like Bai Huang.


    Of course, this is later. Bai Huang hasn''t taken any action yet. Just think about it for the time being.


    In a word, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!


    After a few minutes, the school bell rang, and the students in the class left. Everyone was very busy today, including those who watched the play, those who confessed, and some who were specially responsible for being wingmen. In short, they were very busy.


    At the first time after school, Bai Huang left the classroom directly. In order to conquer mu Qianlian and Chu Li, he must be fully prepared.


    At the beginning, Bai Huang was also known as the little prince of flirting younger sister. This time, he is ready to make a comeback. It depends on whether mu Qianlian and Chu Li can stand it.


    At 12:30 noon, Bai Huang sat in a restaurant near the school.


    In order to be romantic, he chose a relatively warm dining place, wrapped up all the fifth floor, and ordered a violin band to perform, which will specially play that kind of lyric song.


    "Da! TA! Click! "


    At the entrance of the stairs, a burst of footsteps came out, and mu Qianlian and Chu Li came up at the same time.


    Looking at the extremely warm scenery around and the existence of a violin band, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were a little confused for a time. They didn''t understand what Baihuang meant.


    How inexplicable is there a sense of both confession and proposal?


    The key is, who confesses who proposes?


    It can''t be a white wasteland, can it?


    "What are you waiting for? Come and sit down." The voice fell, and Bai Huang snapped his fingers out of thin air.


    Next time, the violin band began to play immediately, and the music echoed on the fifth floor.


    They looked at each other. Then mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat opposite Baihuang and wanted to know what medicine Baihuang sold in the gourd.


    With Bai Huang''s character, it is absolutely impossible to make any move linked to romance, otherwise it will not be Bai Huang.


    "What''s the matter? You guy not only invited us to dinner, but also chose a place with this romantic style. Why, he began to change sex?" Chu Li asked.


    "It''s just a simple meal for you. It used to be your treat. Now it''s my turn." Bai Huang seems very serious.


    "Wow, isn''t it? How do I feel there is a trap? How can you suddenly become so good? It''s totally illogical!" Chu Li thought more and more strange. The greasy inside is too big.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian has been staring at Bai Huang. Anyway, she will not be confused by the illusion of Bai Huang. Bai Huang must be planning something!


    For example, while today is campus Valentine''s day, let her and Chu Li palpitate and so on?


    At this time, another sound of footsteps came out, and six waitresses came up with their meals. Their every move was very soft.


    "Three guests, your meals are all ready. If you need anything else, you can tell us at any time." One of the waiters said to her little sister.


    "Hey? No, why are there two bouquets of roses? " Chu Li didn''t understand the situation. It can''t be attached to the restaurant. A rose outside is ten yuan.


    "Oh! The gentleman next to me especially wanted roses. He said they were for two very important girls. I think it should be you? " The waiter''s eyes are full of envy.


    There is no doubt that they are absolutely satisfied with mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s appearance, let alone men. Even if they are women, they can''t resist mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s rebellious appearance and win the favor of heaven.


    Hearing what the waitress said, mu Qianlian and Chu Li looked at the white wasteland opposite at the same time. They were surprised. It was incredible. There was a feeling that the end of the world was coming


    "Take your time, three. We''ll go down first. Call us if you have any orders."


    After leaving a few words, the six waitresses immediately withdrew. They all had strong eyesight. Naturally, it was impossible to stay as light bulbs.


    Blinking a pair of beautiful eyes, Chu Li looked at Bai Huang opposite and hurriedly asked, "is this rose really for us?"


    Unless he heard Bai Huang say it, Chu Li didn''t know how to believe it. This phenomenon is too outrageous.


    Under normal circumstances, if you want to make Baihuang romantic, it is difficult to go to heaven!


    Picked up one of the roses, Bai Huang handed it to Chu Li and said, "roses are so bright and beautiful. Naturally, they should be given to people who are also bright and beautiful. Take it. This bunch of roses is very worthy of your beauty. You know, I never lie or praise others easily."


    At this moment, Bai Huang is showing his performance at the level of movie emperor. Every micro expression of him is so real, and he has a painting style of Chu Li fans.


    Her lips were slightly open. In a relatively confused mood, Chu Li slowly picked up the roses. This was the first time she received the roses from Baihuang, which was of great significance


    "Thank you. This bouquet of roses is really beautiful and smells good. I will keep it well. This is the best gift I have received recently." Chu Li smiled tenderly, and the painting style was very moving.


    When Chu Li''s voice fell, Bai Huang immediately shook his head and stared at Chu Li''s eyes.


    "No, you are wrong. Although the roses are beautiful, they are not as sweet as your Chu Li. Although the roses smell good, they are still not as sweet as your Chu Li."


    "To sum up, compared with you, roses are just insignificant plants. You are a unique existence."


    "Because of your existence, countless people are haunted by you at night. Of course, I have been haunted by you, and I often fantasize there last night."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can touch my heart and see if my heart beats fast."


    Smell speech, no matter how Bai Huang''s heart is, in short, Chu Li''s heart has been beating at top speed, and she is also completely red in the face. Her face temperature is very hot now!


    "That what, there is no drink on the table. I''ll go to the front desk to get some bottles!"


    In order to cover up her strange mood, Chu Li quickly found an excuse to run away. She needs to be quiet alone, otherwise she really can''t stand it.


    Inexplicably, Bai Huang suddenly said a lot of love words. Although she sounded very rustic, she just couldn''t resist it. Who makes the other party not others but Bai Huang!


    Bai Huang is her biggest nemesis of Chu Li!


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in moving the first to know the opposite sex. "


    The system prompt appears.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang secretly rejoiced. Sure enough, Chu Li was better to conquer it. He was very shy in a few words.


    Although some are sorry for Chu Li, there is no way. Bai Huang can only silently complete the system task. This time, he wronged Chu Li, and he will make good compensation to Chu Li in the future.


    For example, invite Chu Li home to eat a bowl of bridge crossing rice noodles he made himself?


    At present, there are only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left at the table. Because he has just successfully conquered Chu Li, he is now full of confidence and feels a little inflated to fly.


    Pick up another bunch of roses. According to the routine just now, Bai Huang handed the roses to Mu Qianlian and said, "beautiful flowers give beauty. Today is campus Valentine''s day. This bunch of roses is for you. I believe you will always be beautiful and moving. In my eyes, you always exist like an angel."


    Bai Huang gives full play to his performance at the movie emperor level again, which has nothing to do with licking the dog. It''s just an impromptu performance. Life should have more fun.


    He took the rose from Bai Huang and hesitated for a second. Mu Qianlian broke the rose directly without giving Bai Huang face at all.


    Take out your own color pen and cardboard. Mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "Chu Li is relatively simple, so you can successfully deceive her, but the word simplicity has nothing to do with me, so you don''t have to deceive, and I won''t be fooled."


    Seeing this, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing and admiring Qianlian. He was deliberately trying to improve the difficulty of conquering. Leng didn''t want to take the bait.


    Indeed, compared with Chu Li, mu Qianlian is not simple, even sometimes he is very dark. He is a very thoughtful guy and is not an easy object to conquer.


    But don''t forget that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have been together for a long time. He naturally has a clear grasp of some of Mu Qianlian''s characters.


    To put it bluntly, mu Qianlian is just difficult to overcome, not impossible to overcome. Next, just watch Bai Huang''s performance!


    Taking back the broken rose, Bai Huang smiled with a seemingly evil smile, "woman, you have successfully attracted my attention, very good, very good, so I''ll do as you want."


    After a while, Bai Huang got up and went to Mu Qianlian. With the momentum of lightning, he directly gave mu Qianlian a wall thump, making mu Qianlian feel like a little cat.


    He lifted mu Qianlian''s chin a little, and Bai Huang said with a smile, "how about you? Are you satisfied now? Or do you want me to do further? "


    "Pa!"


    Reaching out, mu Qianlian slapped Bai Huang''s face directly.


    Of course, it was just a symbolic slap. She didn''t work hard and couldn''t work hard.


    "Mental retardation..."


    Mu Qianlian slowly said two words.

 Chapter 443

    ¡°......¡±


    The sudden slap made Bai Huang extremely embarrassed. It seemed that the routine of the overbearing president was useless for mu Qianlian. Instead, he was regarded as mentally retarded.


    no way!


    At this point, the arrow is on the line and has to be sent. Now, Baihuang has forced mu Qianlian to the corner. If you don''t take advantage of the situation to do something, it''s really difficult to continue to conquer.


    In a word, even if Mu Qianlian is hard hearted, he must conquer mu Qianlian now, otherwise once Chu Li comes back, things will be more and more troublesome.


    "Woman, give me a face. You can''t move me. Just a moment is enough." Bai Huang pasted it to Mu Qianlian''s ear and preached.


    According to the routines of idol dramas, girls can''t stand the opposite sex talking in their ears. They will be uncontrollably shy and can''t control it.


    However, Bai Huang''s opponent is not other girls, but mu Qianlian. Even though Bai Huang has reached this point, mu Qianlian Leng has no reaction at all. Even his heart beating is normal.


    To tell the truth, if she is not in a good mood, she really wants to slap Bai Huang again. She is a woman who opens her mouth and closes her mouth. Is she a fairy.


    Female what female?


    Who?


    And this boring idol drama lines, mu Qianlian has long been immune, and only the melon skin of Baihuang will feel useful.


    Although he didn''t know the real purpose of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian guessed that Bai Huang must be plotting something.


    And the implementation of this plan must make the opposite sex shy and excited!


    After guessing these details, mu Qianlian will not be willing to cooperate with Bai Huang. No matter how Chu Li is, in short, she will not be easily conquered by Bai Huang.


    Unless Bai Huang can impress himself with his real ability!


    Staring straight at mu Qianlian, Bai Huang whispered, "can''t it be convenient? Have you lived together for so many days? "


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a colored pen: "yes, yes, but you have to confess one thing to me first."


    "Confess what?" Bai Huang asked.


    When Bai Huang''s words fell, mu Qianlian immediately wrote: "frankly, why do you want the opposite sex to be shy and excited, and there is more than one!"


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang said that it must be false.


    What''s the situation? Mu Qianlian even guessed it. He clearly didn''t disclose any relevant information. Did mu Qianlian interpret his micro expression?


    That''s ridiculous


    "Buddha said, don''t say!" Bai Huang insists on smiling.


    "Forget it. Anyway, you only have one day at most. When the campus Valentine''s Day is over, your plan will fail. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry and can afford it." Mu Qianlian wrote leisurely.


    Shit!


    The heart is sending out a Tucao, white is really a thousand thousand pity brain, this is to make complaints about his system task eight or nine, ten, it is simply terror.


    "If you go against me like this, the consequences will be very serious." Bai Huang suddenly turns cold. He must start to be serious!


    In this regard, mu Qianlian just smiled slightly. Even if he fought against Bai Huang, so what? Can Bai Huang still eat himself?


    In short, Bai Huang either confesses to himself or continues to spend time with himself. It depends on who has more time.


    She can afford it, but not necessarily the white wasteland.


    "Boo!"


    When mu Qianlian didn''t respond, Bai Huang came forward and kissed mu Qianlian directly on his right face.


    There''s no way. Mu Qianlian forced him to do so. If he doesn''t take some practical action, he''s afraid he can''t conquer mu Qianlian!


    He was conspicuous and suddenly kissed by Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian was really confused.


    But!


    It doesn''t mean that mu Qianlian''s heart is pounding or what. He just didn''t expect Bai Huang to do so and ate his own tofu!


    Sister, she suffered a lot!


    Thinking of this place, mu Qianlian gathered forward with an angry mood and kissed Bai Huang''s right face directly.


    "Boo!"


    He kissed like a dragonfly, and mu Qianlian quickly withdrew.


    All right, she has nothing to lose if she comes here. Bai Huang steals a kiss to her, and she steals a kiss to Bai Huang. Everyone is even.


    "God, I''m dying. This is!"


    Sitting back on his sofa, Bai Huang collapsed.


    Well, it''s cool. It''s really cool now. Even if he openly ate muqianlian''s tofu, muqianlian Leng just didn''t rush his heart. He has no way at all.


    Uncomfortable, want to cry, here


    If he is alone, maybe Bai Huang can make more in-depth actions, but now it is a public occasion, he really can''t do anything else, and many aspects are limited.


    Forget it, Bai Huang has given up conquering mu Qianlian for the time being. He might as well think about other goals if he has this time to spend with mu Qianlian.


    Although not many heterosexuals are familiar with him, if you gather around, you can still find four without Chu Li?


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in moving the second familiar opposite sex. "


    The system prompt appears.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Suddenly, Bai Huang was full of question marks.


    What the hell is this? Bai Huang doesn''t understand the situation at all. Why is he so excited about himself?


    What the hell happened?


    Just as Bai Huang was about to ask, mu Qianlian had written on the cardboard. She knew Bai Huang''s current psychological situation very well.


    Later, mu Qianlian faced the cardboard to Baihuang and wrote: "Congratulations, you succeeded in taking me down. Then, after me and Chu Li, who is your next goal?"


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang really couldn''t cry or laugh. Mu Qianlian is so strange that he can control his emotions very freely.


    For example, now, you can beat your heart all the time. Even Bai Huang himself can''t control his emotions freely. Other people are almost the same and can''t easily control his emotions.


    In other words, this is not that Bai Huang conquered mu Qianlian, but that mu Qianlian voluntarily let Bai Huang conquer and intends to add fuel to the fire for Bai Huang.


    Good man, really a real good man


    "Why don''t you speak, can''t you?" Mu Qianlian continued to write.


    With mu Qianlian keeping four eyes opposite, Bai Huang said seriously, "when can you stay cute?"


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian directly shook his head and wrote: "my essential character is not dull Meng. If I become dull Meng at any time, it can only be disguised."


    "Hey, you are really a talent." Bai exclaimed that it was too difficult to get along with mu Qianlian. He couldn''t master mu Qianlian''s mind at all.


    "Dong Dong!" Mu Qianlian knocked on the table twice to attract Bai Huang''s attention, so he continued to write on the cardboard: "answer my question just now. Who are you going to conquer next?"


    "Ah? Well, it''s not fun to tell a secret. " Bai Huang shows a strange smile. Of course, he can''t tell mu Qianlian. This guy is jealous.


    Bai Huang doesn''t believe it. Can mu Qianlian guess his next goal? Unless mu Qianlian hangs up, he can never see through his mind.


    Picked up the water cup on the table, Bai Huang took a sip very comfortably. He would never let mu Qianlian master his trend. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have no secret in front of Mu Qianlian.


    Even if Mu Qianlian guesses next year, it''s impossible to guess!


    While Bai Huang was thinking so, he saw mu Qianlian write on the cardboard: "Teacher Li Yu, teacher Xu Qian, sister Hua Yu and sister Mu ya, which do you plan to start first?"


    ¡°......¡±


    A mouthful of water was held in his mouth. Baihuang became a wooden man on the spot. The corners of his mouth on both sides tooted up and looked like selling cute.


    With a Gulong sound, Bai Huang drank all the water. With his last experience, he didn''t spray water on mu Qianlian this time.


    Wow, it turns out that mu Qianlian knows so much about himself and sees through all the opposite sex around him


    Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, Bai Huang must say that in addition to himself, mu Qianlian absolutely knows his existence best. He has been thoroughly studied by mu Qianlian


    Seeing the difference in Bai Huang''s look, mu Qianlian also understood it very well. It seems that she guessed well. Bai Huang really has a big appetite today. It''s not enough to conquer her and Chu Li. She also wants to conquer other heterosexuals.


    It looks like fun.


    Continue to drink water. Bai Huang pretends not to hear anything. Now he must keep calm and can''t let mu Qianlian see the flaws. This is a very dangerous phenomenon.


    With a smile, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "let me join in. I''ll help you conquer them. Don''t worry, I''m definitely the assistance of the king level. You can win every battle."


    "Fairy! The universe is super invincible, beautiful fairy! I''ll ask you to stop it. Well, it''s not good to be a beautiful girl quietly. It''s really unnecessary. " Baihuang is very bitter.


    "I''m back!"


    Just as mu Qianlian was going to continue writing, Chu Li, who had left for a long time, came up with a few bottles of drinks in his hand.


    In order to ease her mood, Chu Li spent a lot of effort. Leng drank a large bottle of cold drink, which made her mood calm gradually.


    Sitting next to Mu Qianlian, Chu Li didn''t find anything wrong, picked up the dishes and chopsticks and began to eat. It was too simple.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian looked at each other and smiled. They really envy Chu Li''s carefree personality. In a sense, Chu Li''s personality is really great and yearning.


    "Huh? What are you two laughing at? One by one, be silly. Move your chopsticks quickly. The food is cold. " Chu Li preached.


    "Oh! OK! Eat! " Bai Huang immediately moves her chopsticks. There are some things that don''t need to be explained to Chu Li. Just let her continue to be pure.


    Mu Qianlian also has the same idea as Bai Huang. Neither she nor Bai Huang can be regarded as a pure person, but Chu Li is qualified to match the word pure.


    It is more suitable to describe Chu Li with these words.


    After lunch, the three sat in the restaurant and didn''t leave. The fifth floor has been reserved. They can have a good rest here.


    Before long, Chu Li fell asleep on mu Qianlian''s leg. In this way, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t make any movement without losing Chu Li''s happy fruit. They kept silent so as not to disturb Chu Li''s rest.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian woke Chu Li up. It was funny that Chu Li still stayed in bed.


    Oh, no, I''m wrong. It''s not lying in bed. She''s sleeping on mu Qianlian''s leg, so it''s lying on her leg


    In the back, Bai Huang slapped Chu Li. Chu Li was full of energy to restore his spirit. Otherwise, I''m afraid he really didn''t want to go to school.


    After returning to Wentian high school, Bai Huang and two women walked one side at the fork of the road.


    During this period, mu Qianlian looked back at Bai Huang. She thought that if she guessed correctly, Bai Huang''s next goal must be Li Yu and Xu Qian!


    Why, because mu Qianlian has checked that the afternoon courses of class 11, grade 3 of senior high school are Chinese and comprehensive literature. How can Bai Huang let go of the two teachers?


    Subconsciously, mu Qianlian directly made up a big play in his mind. What would happen if Bai Huang played a domineering president in front of the two teachers?


    If there is a chance, mu Qianlian really wants to see with his own eyes how strong Bai Huang''s ability to tease younger sister is, and the object is still a teacher, which is not low at all.


    I can only say that I wish Baihuang won''t be killed.


    After a short period of time, Bai Huang went to class 11, grade 3, and took out his Chinese textbook for class.


    The first section is Xu Qian''s Chinese class, and the last two sections are Li Yu''s comprehensive literature class.


    Bai Huang pondered carefully. He should be familiar with his relationship with the two teachers. After all, Bai Huang has been called to the office many times over the years.


    Aiming at this, it deserves to be familiar with the word.


    Of course, the definition of familiarity is not a matter of fact. Only when we try it will we has the final say.


    If Xu qian can be recognized by the system, Li Yu must be the same. This is a very simple joint and several relationship.


    Bai Huang doesn''t need to think about anything else now. Just think about how to conquer Xu Qian later. The overbearing president''s routine must be invalid, so he can only deceive Chu Li


    About half a minute later, Xu Qian walked into the classroom with her textbook and began to explain today''s content directly. It seems that she is in a good mood.


    In this way, time passed bit by bit. At the moment when the class was about to end, Xu Qian was reading the textbook on the podium. This Chinese class was over.


    "Teacher, I have something to tell you!" Bai Huang raised his hand to speak.


    "Oh? What''s up? " Xu Qian looked at Bai Huang and asked.


    "Today is campus Valentine''s day. Teachers should know." Bai Huang went on.


    "Well, of course. Why, do you want to confess to a female classmate?" Xu Qian teased.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang shook his head directly, "no, no, no, it''s boring to express to female students. Personally, I still think Mr. Xu Qian is the most beautiful. You are gentle, generous, sunfish and wild geese, closed moon and shy flowers. You are the goddess of everyone in our class."


    She looked a little shy. Xu qiangen didn''t know what medicine was sold in Baihuang gourd, so she asked softly¡° What exactly are you trying to express? "


    "In fact, I''ve liked Mr. Xu Qian since a long time ago." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    ¡°......¡±


    In an instant, the whole class was silent.

 Chapter 444

    Darling, Bai Huang is joking. Others are female students, but Bai Huang is good. He directly confessed his female teacher on the spot?


    You know, Xu Qian is really the goddess teacher in everyone''s mind. If you really want to confess, you must be rushing to confess. No matter what, it''s impossible for Bai Huang to be the first person to eat crabs.


    "Hey, Bai Huang, you''ve gone too far. Now it''s class time. How can you confess to teacher Xu Qian? Do you know it''s against the school rules?"


    "It''s really too much. Do you think you can do whatever you want without the goddess mu Qianlian? You''d better restrain yourself, otherwise we''ll record it to the goddess."


    "Besides, Bai Huang is really cool. Even the teacher dares to confess that he is much better than you boys. Many people don''t dare to send chocolate to female students?"


    "Yes, Bai Huang told the teacher what happened. If he didn''t have the courage, how could he hold the beauty back? That''s the fun of Valentine''s day."


    There are two groups of different camps in the class. Almost all the boys are admonishing Bai Huang, while the girls are supporting Bai Huang. This is due to the different ideas of men and women.


    On the podium, Xu Qian is more or less embarrassed. She has been a teacher for several years. Although many students really like herself, there has never been a public confession like Bai Huang.


    In a word, everything happened too suddenly. Xu Qian had no experience to deal with it, and her head was a little silly.


    "Bai Huang, you are just a student now. Don''t think about so many strange things. You should focus on your studies. This is your duty as a student." Xu Qian said.


    "Teacher, on this special day, I have to say something, otherwise I may not have a chance in the future. You are so beautiful, so elegant and so sacred, which really makes me admire you. What I say is true, and heaven and earth can learn from you!" Bai Huang looks straight into Xu Qian''s eyes and doesn''t give Xu Qian a chance to dodge his eyes.


    "Plop! Plop! Plop! "


    At this time, Xu Qian was unable to resist directly. The beating speed of her heart, not to mention how fast, felt that it had been mentioned in her throat.


    Moreover, Xu Qian''s face is rapidly turning red, which is a phenomenon that everyone can see. This situation clearly means that Xu Qian has been successfully attracted by Baihuang!


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in moving the third familiar opposite sex. "


    The system prompt appears.


    "I... I went back to the office first!"


    Xu Qian left in a hurry. She really couldn''t stay at the scene, otherwise she would only be laughed at by the students in the class.


    I''m so angry. Xu Qian is really angry. She''s a Chinese teacher. She was teased by a student in the form of words. If it''s spread, she''ll be embarrassed to see anyone.


    If she had a chance, she would have to slap Bai Huang to death!


    After Xu Qian left, many students in the class were silent. They all saw Xu Qian''s blushing just now, which directly proved that Bai Huang''s technique of flirting with younger girls is not a joke!


    At present, all the male students in the class come to Baihuang and want to learn some experience from Baihuang, which will be used sooner or later.


    "Brother Huang, teach us some experience. From today on, you are our eldest brother. You are what you say. Everyone has nothing to say."


    "Yes, brother Huang, you can not only conquer the goddess of Mu and the goddess of Chu, but also teacher Xu Qian. I really want to kneel for you."


    "Wipe, what''s your name, brother Huang? Can we have some ambition, right, father Huang?"


    "Father Huang, I will pack all your breakfast in the future. I just want to take me as an apprentice. If I succeed in taking off the order one day, you will be the greatest hero."


    Even before class was over, Bai Huang was already crowded. Everyone had just witnessed Bai Huang''s spell casting with their own eyes. Naturally, they admired Bai Huang''s skill of flirting with his younger sister.


    "It''s quiet. Class hasn''t finished yet, but then again, since everyone is so enthusiastic, I can teach some experience." Bai Huang put his hands in front of him.


    Listening to this, everyone in the class is listening with elongated ears. Not only the male students, but also the female students are very curious.


    Everyone wants to know what Bai Huang''s method of flirting with his sister is!


    "Cough, listen, there is no shortcut to flirting with younger sister. There is only one way to go, that is handsome!"


    "As long as you are more handsome than me, no matter which girl you flirt with, you will even be chased back by the goddess in your mind."


    "Unfortunately, there seems to be no more handsome person in the class than me, but we don''t have to be discouraged. We just need to improve our temperament. If we don''t say more, half of me is enough."


    "I think mu Qianlian and Chu Li were folded in my hands. If you don''t believe it, you can go and ask them to see if I''m bragging."


    Bai Huang looked very serious. Even if he ran the train with his mouth full, his face was not red and his heart did not jump. He played his movie emperor level performance again.


    "Cut!"


    Tucao, make complaints about the crowd.


    Even fools know that Bai Huang is just bullshit. He praises himself in a disguised way. If he can narcissize to such a degree, Bai Huang is also a genius!


    After the surrounding area was quiet, Baihuang began to think about the next plan.


    At present, Xu Qian has been successfully conquered, so the next prey is naturally Li Yu.


    It is said that Li Yu is definitely not an easy role to conquer, and the difficulty must be much higher than conquering Xu Qian.


    Chu Li and Xu Qian are relatively easy to conquer, while Li Yu belongs to the same ranks as mu Qianlian, which is really not easy to deceive.


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang can''t figure out a particularly good idea for the time being. He can only look at it step by step. I hope Li Yu can be in a better mood today. Don''t be too bad, otherwise it will increase the difficulty of conquering for no reason.


    After a while, soon after the bell rang, Li Yu walked into the classroom with his textbook.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Li Yu glanced at Bai Huang intentionally or unintentionally, perhaps deliberately or coincidentally.


    In short, she did have the action of peeking.


    On the podium, Li Yu opened his textbook and began to teach. He didn''t say any other superfluous topics and devoted himself to completing his task as a teacher.


    In contrast, Bai Huang listened to the class as leisurely as usual. He was not in a hurry to conquer Li Yu. He couldn''t disturb others in the class until the class was over.


    In this way, the time passed in a flash, like blinking, and it was only three minutes away from school.


    "Teacher! I have something to say! "


    Bai Huang raised his hand to speak on the spot. In this last gap, he had to start his own performance.


    Seeing this picture, other students in the class were shocked. With their last experience, they all guessed the intention of Baihuang this time.


    Are you kidding? Bai Huang even wants to tease Xu Qian, but now he wants to tease head teacher Li Yu. What''s the difference between this and looking for death?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even at the end of the world, we don''t think that Bai Huang can successfully win over head teacher Li Yu. Miracles don''t dare to reach this level!


    For nearly three years, everyone knows what kind of personality Li Yu is. He has always been serious and flawless in front of students!


    I just hope they are wrong. Bai Huang doesn''t really want to die.


    Um!


    yes!


    Wrong idea!


    They must be wrong!


    "Oh? What does Bai Huang want to say? If you have something to say, it doesn''t hurt. The teacher is listening carefully. " Li Yu''s face looked peaceful.


    However, in this peace, it seems to be mixed with a touch of... Drama abuse?


    Without beating around the Bush, Bai Huang immediately said, "in fact, I have admired Mr. Li Yu for a long time. My love for teachers is like a flowing river. Heaven, earth and mountains can be used as witnesses. Whenever it is late at night, I can''t help thinking of Mr. Li Yu, and then I secretly laugh alone in the quilt. That kind of happy smile, Today is campus Valentine''s day, so I expressed my true feelings to Mr. Li Yu. "


    "Hiss!"


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, everyone in the class took a big breath.


    Cow!


    What a cow!


    Baihuang is so awesome!


    First Xu Qian, then Li Yu. Taking advantage of the three classes in the afternoon, Bai Huang has confessed in turn to the two beautiful teachers of Wentian high school, and still confessed in an open and aboveboard way.


    You know, there are many male teachers in the school who like Xu Qian and Li Yu. Those male teachers can''t even dream of the object they dare not confess, but now a student is the first to confess.


    In other words, Bai Huang should not only be the public enemy of all male students in the school, but also the public enemy of all male teachers in the school!


    Such lofty sentiments and aspirations belong to the true heroes in the world!


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, Li Yu seemed very shy and smiled, "Wow, I didn''t expect Bai Huang''s classmate to love the teacher so much. The teacher is really flattered. His little heart is beating all the time. You''re going to get it."


    Seeing this situation, Bai Huang''s heart was cool. Li Yu clearly deliberately teased himself. He was not really shy at all.


    According to Bai Huang''s guess, Xu Qian probably told Li Yu what had happened before, which made Li Yu mentally prepared. Therefore, it is naturally impossible to take the bait easily.


    Ah, sure enough, there will always be a difficult target among a pair of girlfriends.


    Among Chu Li and mu Qianlian, mu Qianlian is a difficult object to overcome.


    Among Xu Qian and Li Yu, Li Yu is the most difficult to overcome.


    At this time, Li Yu on the podium said, "in view of Bai Huang''s violation of school rules, you must go to the office with the teacher after school. Bai Huang should have no objection to such punishment?"


    "Can I say... Yes?" Bai Huang asked tentatively.


    "No!" Li Yu immediately rejected it.


    Even if today is campus Valentine''s day, Bai Huang openly confesses to the teacher, which is expressly prohibited by school regulations. Otherwise, students will confess to the teacher every three or five times. Isn''t it a mess for the whole school?


    Hearing that Bai Huang is going to be called to the office for tea, everyone in the class is very happy. It seems that Bai Huang has not been to the office for a long time. This time, he can go for a walk, which is also a revisit of his hometown.


    After a while, the school bell rang. Everyone in the class packed up their things and left. Bai huangze was taken out of the classroom by Li Yu.


    After about five minutes, Bai Huang followed Li Yu to the back mountain area of the school. He was not taken to the office by Li Yu.


    When he reached the pavilion, Li Yu suddenly stopped.


    "Teacher, didn''t you say to go to the office? How did you come to Houshan?" Bai Huang didn''t understand the situation.


    Sitting on the stone chair, Li Yu sighed, "Baihuang, tell me. Do you really like Qianqian?"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Bai Huang was stunned because Li Yu didn''t mean to joke


    "Ah, what? Didn''t you confess to Qianqian in public in the first class? Qianqian has already told me, so what do you think? Just tell the truth. It''s better to be clear about this kind of thing." Li Yu crossed his legs.


    "I did confess to teacher Xu Qian before, but it''s not the kind of boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s purely out of my admiration for the teacher as a student. I have no other intention." Bai Huang became serious.


    "Hoo! Well, fortunately, I thought you really wanted to have a teacher-student relationship. It startled me. " Li Yu was relieved.


    "OK, I''ve finished asking. There''s nothing else to say for the time being. The teacher won''t waste your time. Hurry home and have a rest." Li Yu got up and left directly.


    Standing where he is, Bai Huang doesn''t want to stop Li Yu. As far as the current situation is concerned, he really doesn''t know how to conquer Li Yu. There are no flaws to invade.


    It seems that he has to skip Li Yu and take the next step.


    However!


    At this moment, Bai Huang was surprised to see that mu Qianlian came out of the rockery


    Moreover, I don''t know what the purpose is. Mu Qianlian went directly to Li Yu and wrote some words on the cardboard. It seems that he is having some communication with Li Yu.


    The distance was too far apart, and the cardboard was blocked by Li Yu, so Baihuang couldn''t see what was written on the cardboard.


    Even if Bai Huang''s hearing has increased, the key is that Li Yu didn''t speak all the way. He just wrote there to express his admiration for Qianlian.


    The interaction between mu Qianlian and Li Yu has completely isolated Baihuang.


    Subconsciously, Bai Huang always feels that mu Qianlian is speaking ill of himself, such as making small reports, and using all kinds of ways to pit himself. This is the normal behavior of Mu Qianlian.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in moving the fourth familiar opposite sex. Only the last one can complete the selection. Please continue to refuel. "


    The system prompt appears.


    ¡°?¡±


    Standing still, a huge question mark appeared on Bai Huang''s face.


    Hey?


    Huh?


    What the hell?


    What happened?


    The system is out of order?


    I don''t understand. Bai Huang really didn''t understand this time. How could Li Yu stand and be conquered by himself?


    At the same time, the conversation between mu Qianlian and Li Yu is over. Li Yu steps away from the back mountain, while mu Qianlian comes to Baihuang.


    After a moment, mu Qianlian stopped in front of Bai Huang and looked at Bai Huang with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Seems to be... Looking forward to praise?

 Chapter 445

    With still some confused mood, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and asked, "what did you say to Mr. Li Yu just now?"


    At this moment, Bai Huang is very curious about the conversation between mu Qianlian and Li Yugang. What did mu Qianlian say, which really makes Li Yu excited about himself.


    Mu Qianlian did what he couldn''t do!


    Holding his colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote calmly: "I told teacher Li Yu that you have been in love with her for a long time. Every night, you look at the night sky and miss her, miss her face, miss her figure and miss everything about her..."


    After reading what was written on the cardboard, Bai Huang almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    What the hell, Bai Huang only found out now that mu Qianlian is more powerful than the boy in flirting with his younger sister!


    Bai Huang can''t say his explicit lines in front of Li Yu. After all, he has the identity of a teacher and a student.


    On the contrary, mu Qianlian looked very relaxed all the way down. There was no sense of shyness, just as plain as drinking boiled water.


    "Did you really say that?" Bai Huang always felt that mu Qianlian was hiding something. It should be impossible to be so simple.


    Nodding his head, mu Qianlian responded immediately.


    However, in fact, mu Qianlian did hide some details. If it was just the content just now, it would not make Li Yu successful.


    The real content is much more explicit than the lines she just wrote. In order to avoid being embarrassed to face Li Yu in the future, she decided not to say it.


    Moreover, those contents are really not suitable for children and are not suitable for moving directly to the open.


    In short, she did Bai Huang a big favor. Bai Huang must remember his good deeds and then find a chance to repay himself. She is not a selfless fairy.


    "In other words, why did you just appear here? It can''t be staring at me and teacher Li Yu all the way." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "I don''t know. There is a mysterious force guiding me here, so I came."


    With a dull look, Bai Huang was convinced by mu Qianlian''s answer. How could a good man have any mysterious power? It''s a little lame.


    I don''t particularly care about these white wastelands. At present, Li Yu has been successfully conquered, and there is only one last goal left.


    With his hands crossed in front of him, Bai Huang thought about two candidates, one is Muya and the other is Hua Yu.


    After a little thought, Muya is now abroad, and the time is completely opposite to that at home. It''s evening here, Muya is in the early morning, and it should still be resting. In addition, she has to have early classes. It''s better not to disturb her.


    Therefore, the last goal is Hua Yu!


    But how to say it? It''s said that although Hua Yu belongs to a relatively open type, it''s not so easy to make her feel excited about herself.


    At this time, Bai Huang was pulled by mu Qianlian next to him. He saw that mu Qianlian had written on the cardboard: "for the sake of my hard performance just now, take me with you in the next plan. I''ll help you conquer sister Hua Yu!"


    With a black face, Bai Huang has become expressionless. Why the fuck does mu Qianlian know what he is thinking?


    Does he have any secrets in front of Mu Qianlian?


    Seeing Bai Huang''s surprise, mu Qianlian explained on the cardboard: "it''s early morning over Muya. You can''t disturb it, so naturally, only sister Hua Yu is left. It''s not difficult to guess. I don''t have mind reading skills, really, really!"


    For some reason, mu Qianlian showed a relatively cute side, which made Bai Huang want to have a daughter.


    Mu Qianlian said before that if she showed a side different from her essential character, it must be deliberately disguised, such as now.


    "You''d better go back early. Go back early to make dinner for the old man and be a qualified granddaughter. You can''t forget your grandpa because you''re having fun." Bai Huang preached very seriously.


    "Plop!"


    He couldn''t help saying that mu Qianlian came forward and hugged Bai Huang directly.


    Her meaning is very simple. Bai Huang either takes her or doesn''t want to move. Anyway, she has a lot of time. It''s a big deal to spend a whole night here with Bai Huang.


    "Mu Qianlian, everyone is an adult. Can you stop being so childish and go home to cook dinner? Why do you have to follow me?" Bai Huang is helpless.


    No matter how Baihuang persuades, mu Qianlian is holding Baihuang quietly. At present, they hug face to face. They can feel the temperature on each other, and even the breathing range is clear.


    Mu Qianlian forcibly hugged the picture of Baihuang, which happened to be seen by several students passing by. One by one, it was very sour.


    What is campus Valentine''s day?


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s aboveboard hug is the best textbook!


    After a while, more and more students passed by, but mu Qianlian didn''t care. Even if some students took photos there, she didn''t care at all.


    Who in the whole school doesn''t know her relationship with Bai Huang?


    In short, if you want to see it, let others see it. Anyway, public opinion will only focus on the man Bai Huang, not on the woman.


    Moreover, Bai Huang is really comfortable to hold. He feels comfortable holding a teddy bear


    Great!


    "OK, I''ll give in. As long as you promise not to toss, I''ll take you to sister Hua Yu."


    Bai Huang finally had to be soft for the time being, otherwise his character of admiring thousands of pity would really be consumed all the time.


    Other people may not be so coquettish, but mu Qianlian, once this guy is coquettish, it''s really fatal.


    Never be hostile to Mu Qianlian in a coquettish state. This is Bai Huang''s experience of taking it as the king''s way.


    People who are not familiar with mu Qianlian will only think her high and cold image is terrible, while people who are familiar with mu Qianlian will know that the most terrible thing about Mu Qianlian is her changeable personality.


    Hearing that Bai Huang is willing to take him with him, he admires Qian Lian. Then he obediently let go and won''t embarrass Bai Huang any more.


    "Let''s go."


    After talking, Bai Huang left the pavilion.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian walked side by side with Bai Huang. In order to prevent Bai Huang from running away, she secretly pinched Bai Huang''s sleeve.


    Bai Huang is a melon skin who doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. She must keep an eye on it.


    After leaving Wentian high school, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took a taxi in the street and went to Hua Yu''s bar.


    After half an hour, they stood outside a bar, but the front door was locked and seemed to be closed temporarily.


    "No one?" Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    Without answering, Bai Huang led mu Qianlian away from the front door. Normally, Hua Yu should not leave the bar at this time, unless he was doing something inside, so he locked the front door.


    After a while, Bai Huang takes mu Qianlian to the back door of the bar, quickly enters a password, and then the back door opens directly.


    Through the relatively quiet corridor, Baihuang finally led mu Qianlian to the bar hall.


    "Three sixes! I won. You drink! "


    In the middle of the hall, Hua Yu was shaking dice with her legs crossed, surrounded by more than a dozen female staff.


    According to their seniority, they can all be said to be Bai Huang''s sisters. A few years ago, Bai Huang accepted their forced training.


    "Ah! Sister Hua Yu! You are cheating. You have won five consecutive wins. Our sisters have drunk three bottles of wine. "


    "Yes, I seriously doubt that sister Hua Yu cheated and deliberately deceived us into drinking."


    "Yes, if sister Hua Yu wants to prove that she didn''t cheat, she should take off her cheongsam on the spot, so as to put an end to the question of cheating."


    A group of female staff members were talking very playfully.


    After listening to this, Hua Yu didn''t hesitate. She moved her right hand to her waist and was about to take off her cheongsam completely.


    "Cough!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Bai Huang coughed twice.


    He knew that Hua Yu was doing things inside. This often happened before. When male staff went outside to buy goods, Hua Yu would get up with a group of female staff.


    But there is mu Qianlian nearby. If Hua Yu plays again, Bai Huang is worried that mu Qianlian may think crooked


    At this time, the sight of Hua Yu and others has all fallen on Bai Huang. At the same time, they also saw mu Qianlian!


    Calmly walked forward, Bai Huang glanced at the dice on the table, then stared at Hua Yu and said, "sister Hua Yu, why did you cheat again? This dice can only shake out three sixes?"


    As soon as Bai Huang said this, a group of female staff immediately made a cry. They guessed that Hua Yu was definitely cheating. Usually Hua Yu doesn''t have such good gambling luck.


    Even if cheating was exposed by Bai Huang, Hua Yu didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. It was just a small thing. It wasn''t the first time she was caught by Bai Huang.


    "Come on, why did you suddenly come here and bring your little sister mu Qianlian? Do you want to taste the good wine here?" Hua Yu smiled.


    Knowing that the beauty next to Bai Huang is mu Qianlian, all the female staff are very curious. They knew that Bai Huang entered Mu''s house long ago and that Bai Huang was accompanied by beauty all day and night.


    Now I see mu Qianlian with my own eyes. I really have to sigh that mu Qianlian''s perfect face and perfect figure are all the advantages that women envy. They compete with their boss Hua Yu.


    "It has nothing to do with drinking. Just come and see everyone, especially sister Hua Yu!" Bai Huang''s smile is very bright.


    Hearing this, Hua Yu smiled charmingly, "what''s the matter? How did your boy suddenly become sweet? Which beauty taught him?"


    "It''s not sweet. I miss sister Hua Yu very much. Do you need a special statement? Who doesn''t know in the whole bar." Bai Huang is outspoken.


    "Oh, it seems that brother Bai Huang came to visit sister Hua Yu specially. It doesn''t have much to do with our sisters. Talk to you and we''ll withdraw first."


    After leaving a few words, a group of female staff quickly left to make room for Bai Huang and Hua Yu. They are very insightful and will never disturb Bai Huang and Hua Yu''s chat.


    Originally, they wanted to leave with mu Qianlian, but mu Qianlian had an aura that strangers were not allowed to enter, so that they didn''t dare to make claims and slipped away first.


    In this way, there are only Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu left in the grand bar hall.


    At present, the three sit around the table. Hua Yu fills himself with a glass of wine and is drinking leisurely.


    "Sister Hua Yu, in fact, I have a task here today. I hope you can help." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "Oh? Tell me, as long as I can help. " Hua Yu said.


    "It''s very simple, because today is campus Valentine''s day, so I set a goal to make familiar heterosexuals jump at their hearts. Now I''m just sister Hua Yu." Bai Huang preached directly.


    Hearing this, Hua Yu was stunned for a while. In other words, Bai Huang has succeeded in making mu Qianlian''s heart palpitate?


    Hua Yu and mu Qianlian have also met several times. Naturally, she knows what kind of cold character mu Qianlian is. It''s really not easy to successfully win mu Qianlian''s character.


    After drinking a small glass of wine, Hua Yu looked like she had more heart than strength. "Alas, unfortunately, emotions are not controlled by legal persons. Even if I want to help you, I can''t help at all. On the contrary, the more you want me to beat my heart, the more I feel calm. After all, I''m not a little girl film. It''s not so easy to deceive."


    Hua Yu told the truth directly. If it was easy to say before she was 20, but now she is 23, where can there be the ignorance of a little girl.


    It can only be said that Bai Huang chose the wrong goal. No matter who he chose, he should never choose her.


    Based on Bai Huang''s understanding of Hua Yu, he naturally considered these early, but there is really no way. Hua Yu is the only candidate, and there is no second candidate for the time being.


    Narrowing his eyes, Bai Huang began to think about the way to conquer Hua Yu on the spot. Compared with Li Yu, it may be more difficult to conquer Hua Yu!


    Alas, in order to complete the system task, Baihuang is really too difficult today. If every opposite sex is as pure as Chu Li and Xu Qian, the world will be very harmonious.


    In this situation, mu Qianlian knocked on the table several times. This was not to attract Bai Huang''s attention, but to attract Hua Yu''s attention. She made a few very simple gestures to Hua Yu.


    It means, "let''s talk alone."


    Understanding the meaning of Mu Qianlian''s expression, Hua Yu didn''t show any affectation. She immediately followed mu Qianlian to leave the hall temporarily and went to the corridor. She secretly didn''t show Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang knows that mu Qianlian wants to help himself, but the key is that the other party is Hua Yu. Even though he has known Hua Yu for several years, he has completely failed to think of a way to conquer Hua Yu.


    How can mu Qianlian, who has only a few sides with Hua Yu, succeed in taking Hua Yu down?


    If Mu Qianlian can succeed, then Bai Huang will be called mu Qianlian fairy!


    Well, really, absolutely not kidding!


    Anyway, mu Qianlian can''t succeed.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in moving the fifth familiar opposite sex. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing selection 1 and getting the reward: Valentine''s fireworks. "


    Within half a minute, the system prompts appear one after another.

 Chapter 446

    "Shit, mu Qianlian, this guy is God..."


    Bai Huang was stunned again. He really didn''t know how to evaluate mu Qianlian. Why is mu Qianlian''s talent so much higher than himself in flirting with his younger sister?


    Although Chu Li usually likes to call himself wood, his EQ is not low. What''s the problem?


    It can only be said that mu Qianlian is worthy of writing a novel. It must have guessed Hua Yu''s psychology, which makes Hua Yu succeed in beating her heart. It''s really incredible.


    Later, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu came back together. Mu Qianlian didn''t respond at all. Hua Yu was a little shy.


    When mu Qianlian and Hua Yu sat next to each other, Bai Huang immediately asked, "what did you two just talk about?"


    Because Hua Yu didn''t speak all the way down, and mu Qianlian had been writing on cardboard, Bai Huang still didn''t hear anything and was full of fog.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Hua Yu spoke with some embarrassment¡° Bai Huang, you''ve really grown up. You''ve all started to think about the opposite sex... "


    Hearing this, Bai Huang wondered how to listen to Hua Yu''s tone and mu Qianlian seemed to say something terrible?


    "Say, what did you talk about!" Bai Huang asked.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was so curious, Hua Yu didn''t want to sell off, and truthfully replied: "sister mu Qianlian told me just now that you would secretly kiss my photos every time in the middle of the night, and laugh for no reason. You look like a fool. Hey, you are a boy. Plus you are an adult, I know some things. Don''t worry, I won''t blame you. It''s normal, I understand. "


    "..." hearing the speech, Bai Huang blackened his face directly.


    Wow, I see. Bai Huang understood it directly. It turned out that mu Qianlian drove in front of Hua Yu, and it was still the kind of speed that couldn''t stop!


    Darling, after this incident, Bai Huang immediately had a new impression of Mu Qianlian.


    I don''t know when mu Qianlian learned bad. It''s so dirty. Where did the pure and holy mu Qianlian go?


    "Sister Hua Yu, misunderstanding, this is really a misunderstanding. You know me. I''m an honest man. How can I make some dirty moves." Bai Huang quickly explained.


    "Stop, stop, I said I wouldn''t blame you, so you don''t have to explain to me. If you explain again, you''ll see. Everyone is his own." Hua Yulu looks positive. She doesn''t want to embarrass Bai Huang.


    "I''m such a gentleman!" Bai Huang is going to explode. In order to complete a system task, his image is going to collapse completely.


    When it comes to defaming the image, mu Qianlian is really too cruel. Although he is to help himself complete the task, he can''t go so far.


    From now on, he doesn''t know how to face Hua Yu. He wants to kill Hua Yu with a piece of tofu on the spot.


    "OK, the past is over. I have deleted the memory just now. I will never mention it in the future. You don''t have to feel shy. We are still good brothers and sisters." Hua Yu smiled happily.


    He sighed in his heart. OK, it''s so far. Bai Huang really doesn''t need to continue to explain. With Hua Yu''s character, he won''t care about these small things. It''s all a joke.


    "Then what? I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Bye, sister Hua Yu." Then Bai Huang got up and left.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian hurriedly followed. She couldn''t let Bai Huang leave herself.


    She helped Bai Huang twice today. She wondered how Bai Huang would thank herself. She had to give her a reward, otherwise she would be too stingy.


    If Bai Huang knows mu Qianlian''s mind at the moment, he will give mu Qianlian a big gift on the spot.


    Nothing else, just give two big mouths!


    Of course, this is just a joke. Bai Huang thinks about it at most. It is impossible to really beat mu Qianlian. In a sense, mu Qianlian is always the greatest hero today.


    "Hey, take this!" Hua Yu threw something out.


    He took it and looked at the canned fruit wine in his hand. Bai Huang said, "I don''t drink recently. I don''t drink muqianlian. It''s useless for you to give it to me."


    "It''s not wine, it''s my newly brewed drink. Take it back and try the taste. That''s my favorite work." Hua Yu said.


    "OK, thanks." Without unnecessary prevarication, Bai Huang accepted the drink.


    Whether it''s brewing wine or drinks, Hua Yu has unique opinions and tastes very good. All guests who have visited the bar know this very well.


    About to enter the corridor, Bai Huang paused, then turned back and said to Hua Yu: "at 10 o''clock this evening, remember to ask everyone to watch fireworks on the balcony. Don''t forget."


    "Hey? Are there any fireworks and other activities tonight? " Hua Yu immediately became interested. She likes the picture of fireworks bloom best. It''s super invincible.


    "Well, yes, there''s a fireworks conference tonight. Remember, ten o''clock in the evening!" The voice fell, and Baihuang continued to go his own way.


    Looking at the back of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian leaving, Hua Yu smiled silently, "neither of them can drink. It''s just right..."


    After a period of time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to Mu''s manor.


    During this time, mu Qianlian asked Bai Huang about the fireworks conference. She had never heard of the relevant news. If there was, it could not be quiet.


    Bai Huang didn''t give much explanation for this, but let mu Qianlian quietly wait until 10 p.m. when there will be a fireworks feast.


    Not long after entering the villa, mu Qianlian went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Everyone hasn''t eaten yet. She plans to make a simple meal of five dishes and two soup. She can''t do too much.


    While mu Qianlian was preparing dinner, Bai Huang and Mu Lin chatted, and there were many topics to talk about.


    Time passed by bit by bit. Unconsciously, it was 9:55 p.m.


    It''s only five minutes before the fireworks feast!


    At present, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are alone. They are both in the garden area of the manor and are very quiet for the time being.


    Sitting on the swing, mu Qianlian wrote: "will there really be fireworks later? You won''t lie to me? "


    "Why are you lying? Let me tell you directly. I set off the fireworks tonight. I want everyone in a hundred miles to see the fireworks!" Bai Huang preached.


    "Bullshit! cheat! I don''t believe it! " Mu Qianlian wrote it immediately.


    Are you kidding? Mu Qianlian hasn''t even seen the fireworks until now. What does Bai Huang take to set off fireworks?


    The most important thing is that Baihuang even said that the scope was a hundred miles around. Such a distance was enough to go to Chu Li''s house. Even if the fireworks flew higher, how could it affect a hundred miles around?


    It''s not that mu Qianlian doesn''t believe Bai Huang, but that this kind of thing can''t be believed at all. It''s completely against common sense.


    Without paying attention to the query of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang quietly waited for the last second to come.


    Soon, at 9:59:50 p.m., Bai Huang seemed to have an extra fireworks tube in his hand, which looked very Mini.


    To what extent is mini? Simply speaking, it directly makes mu Qianlian fall into a dull state and feel that his IQ has been insulted.


    What kind of mini fireworks can do? At most, it''s just one. It''s good to see it thousands of miles away, let alone a hundred miles away.


    In short, in a moment, mu Qianlian made an oath directly. If Bai Huang really set off large fireworks, she would give Bai Huang a surprise gift!


    Super surprise gift!


    Approaching the last few seconds, Bai Huang lit the fuse and retreated more than ten steps with mu Qianlian.


    Just when the time came to 10:00 p.m.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, a pillar of light poured into the starry sky from the fireworks tube.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    However, in a few blinks of an eye, with bursts of sound from the sky, waves of fireworks are already blooming in the air.


    Moreover, the fireworks seemed to be continuous, and the movement not only did not weaken, but became louder and louder.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t know how far the fireworks in the sky are. The only thing she knows now is that the fireworks in the sky are really beautiful and spectacular.


    From small to large, mu Qianlian has seen many fireworks conferences, but such an excited mood appears for the first time.


    In the light of countless fireworks, mu Qianlian secretly looked at Bai Huang. She saw that Bai Huang was also enjoying the fireworks. It seemed that she was very satisfied.


    The audience who saw fireworks tonight must be tens of thousands. Baihuang is not only the Yuelao of countless people, but also his own Yuelao.


    If Valentine''s fireworks really work, he will certainly have lovers to get married in the future. He just doesn''t know who his future partner will be?


    At the same time, Hua Yu and dozens of staff are also enjoying fireworks on the balcony of a bar in Wentian city.


    "Wow, sister Hua Yu, tonight''s fireworks conference is too grand. Fireworks of this scale will cost millions. Who put them off?"


    "It''s strange. Seeing the fireworks in the sky, I suddenly had a strange feeling that I would take off the bill soon?"


    "Hey? So coincidentally, I also have this feeling. I thought I was alone. "


    The staff were very surprised.


    Shaking a glass of wine in her hand, Hua Yu was just quietly enjoying the fireworks in the sky. She thought Bai Huang was joking with herself. After all, fireworks are forbidden these days, and violators will be detained every minute.


    So now she''s curious, who ate the bear heart and leopard courage dared to set off fireworks on such a large scale?


    Anyway, Hua Yu respects each other and is a man!


    On the other side, the screen switches to the Chu family in Wentian city.


    At this time, Chu Li was standing in front of the window of her room. She just heard a loud noise. When she opened the window, she found that fireworks were all over the starry sky, so beautiful that she was crispy.


    It''s a pity that the fireworks in the sky should be visible only on his own side. Otherwise, Chu Li really wants to call Bai Huang and mu Qianlian at the first time to let them see such beautiful fireworks.


    "It''s so late. What are Bai Huang and lian''er doing? They shouldn''t go to bed so early..." Chu Li muttered to himself. The whole person was in a very good mood.


    Although she didn''t know what Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were doing, she always felt that they must be doing something very interesting


    On that night, all the residents within a hundred miles saw the fireworks blooming in the sky. They thought they had never seen such a luxurious fireworks feast in their life. They could never forget it once. It really shocked the deepest part of their hearts and left unforgettable memories for countless people.


    The picture returns to Mu family manor.


    At present, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sit on the bench together and set off for almost half a minute. The fireworks in the sky have disappeared without a trace. Even the white fog has not been left, as if it had never bloomed.


    Poked Bai Huang''s face, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "why can such a small fireworks tube bloom such luxurious fireworks?"


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s question, Bai Huang opened his mouth and said, "although the fireworks tube is small, the mystery contained in it is very big. Just like you, it looks very quiet on the surface, but it is actually a person with changeable character. Therefore, many things can''t look at the surface."


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian didn''t have much reaction. Now she''s thinking about something.


    Not long ago, she secretly made an oath in her heart that if Bai Huang could really set off fireworks, she would give Bai Huang a surprise gift.


    It''s just that this idea is really what mu Qianlian wants to play, so she can''t find any surprise gifts for a while, but she can''t break her oath and make her a little difficult.


    "Yi!"


    On one side, Bai Huang opened the drinks presented by Hua Yu. Such a beautiful day is naturally accompanied by delicious wine.


    Hua Yu is interesting enough. She knows she doesn''t drink, so she specially sent a bottle of unique drink. She just doesn''t know how it tastes. Now it''s time to try it.


    "Me! I... want to! "


    Mu Qianlian looks at Bai Huang pitifully. She is thirsty now and is very interested in the drink in Bai Huang''s hand. It was sent by Hua Yu. It is said that she made it herself. Naturally, she wants to taste it.


    "OK, here you are." Bai Huang handed over the drink as a reward to Mu Qianlian. He really helped a lot today.


    In the future, tens of thousands of people will get married because of Valentine''s fireworks. The credit is half of white famine and half of thousands of pity. They have become the Yuelao of countless people together.


    At the same time, it is also an unknown Yuelao, deep in merit and fame.


    After a little drink, mu Qianlian handed the drink back to Bai Huang. She always felt that there was something wrong with the taste, which was different from the normal drink.


    Without any affectation, Bai Huang took a drink.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    His pupils widened, and Bai Huang was silly.


    Where is the drink in the jar? It''s wine!


    Wine out and out!


    He was surprised. Bai Huang immediately looked at mu Qianlian next to him. You know, this little girl can''t drink, not a mouthful!


    "Boo!"


    At the moment when Bai Huang turned his head, mu Qianlian came forward and kissed Bai Huang directly. This time, he didn''t kiss his face, but his lips to his lips.


    Mu Qianlian willfully kissed Bai Huang

 Chapter 447

    At this moment, mu Qianlian undoubtedly kissed Bai Huang. In order to prevent Bai Huang from escaping, she held Bai Huang for the first time.


    After more than ten seconds in a row, mu Qianlian obediently released the white wasteland, and his beautiful face was full of red.


    However, it must be said that the reason why mu Qianlian blushes at the moment is not out of shyness or what. At least for now, she will not be shy.


    Didn''t you kiss Bai Huang by force? It''s not a shady thing. Everyone is his own. Is it OK to kiss for a while?


    To put it bluntly, the two mouthfuls of wine just drank were the only factor that caused mu Qianlian to blush.


    "Kiss... Kiss!"


    Mu Qianlian spoke slowly.


    She is a man of her word. Since she has vowed to give Bai Huang a super gift, she will do what she says.


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang is a boy, but it should be so. Then she let Bai Huang kiss herself. Should this be regarded as a super gift?


    She really can''t give anything more.


    At present, Bai Huang blinked and was a little stunned. For some reason, he was forced to kiss by mu Qianlian. If this matter is spread, his Jianghu status will completely collapse.


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang''s reaction speed is far faster than ordinary people. According to reason, no matter how sudden mu Qianlian is, he should be able to avoid it directly.


    However, the fact is that his body was just stunned and out of his control. Seeing mu Qianlian want to kiss up, he still didn''t mean to avoid it.


    This makes Bai Huang understand one thing. Sometimes, it''s difficult for him to completely control his body


    At this time, mu Qianlian on one side was in a relatively confused state. He took a color pen and wrote on the cardboard: "the action just now is a gift for you."


    "Gifts? What gift? " Bai Huang asked. He didn''t understand what mu Qianlian wanted to express.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian smiled in a relatively drunken state and didn''t want to explain.


    In short, she has completed her oath and Bai Huang has accepted her gift. She doesn''t need to explain too much. It''s best to keep a little mystery.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s shaky appearance, Bai Huang quickly helped him. Later, don''t accidentally fall off the swing.


    Close a pair of beautiful eyes and mu Qianlian leaned against Bai Huang. She was a little dizzy and didn''t want to make any more moves.


    Because there is Bai Huang nearby, mu Qianlian doesn''t need to force herself to keep awake. This is the so-called sense of security. She can safely hand herself over to Bai Huang and let Bai Huang dispose of it.


    Seeing this picture, Bai Huang silently hated Hua Yu.


    There is no doubt that Hua Yu could never have given the wrong drink. It was purely intentional. Her character is too bad. As a royal sister, she is still so black. Her image is in direct proportion to her character.


    Fortunately, the wine is not very strong. Mu Qianlian just wants to sleep after drinking it. He doesn''t play wine crazy like last time.


    Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing when he remembered the picture of Mu Qianlian getting drunk last time. Don''t mention how stupid and cute mu Qianlian was at that time. Even after a lifetime, it''s hard to forget.


    After a while, Bai Huang takes mu Qianlian in his arms with the situation held by the princess. The night is already dark. Take mu Qianlian back to rest first.


    When he returned to the villa hall, Bai Huang saw that there was no one around. He guessed that master Mulin should have gone back to his room to rest and didn''t turn off the lights.


    Holding the beauty in his arms, Bai Huang quickly went into mu Qianlian''s room and threw it directly into the bed. Anyway, the mattress is so soft that it won''t hurt people.


    Sitting by the bed, Bai Huang came forward and broke mu Qianlian''s eyelids, "are you still awake? Take off your shoes and clothes and get up in the morning and take a bath. "


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian shook his head, which meant that she was still in a coma.


    "Pa!"


    There was no meaning of pity for fragrance and jade. Bai Huang slapped mu Qianlian''s face directly. He was still awake, but he had to pretend to be in a coma. It was a typical child''s behavior.


    What''s the charm for no reason?


    "Well..."


    The body twisted a few times. Mu Qianlian had to continue to be coquettish. No one knew whether she was really drunk or fake drunk. She always felt that her consciousness seemed to be quite sober.


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t do it obediently, I won''t be polite!" Bai Huang seems very serious and admires Qianlian. He is deliberately coquettish with wine. He must be rectified.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    At the last second, because mu Qianlian still didn''t move, Bai Huang didn''t bother to talk more nonsense. He directly helped mu Qianlian take off his shoes and clothes. All other love would do. Anyway, he had nothing to do with him.


    While walking out of Mu Qianlian''s bedroom, Bai Huang takes the door. He doesn''t want to be eaten by mu Qianlian. Let mu Qianlian act coquettish on the air in his bedroom.


    The night passed quietly.


    The next morning, Bai Huang got up early and thought that mu Qianlian didn''t get up so soon after drinking wine last night, so he thought about making some breakfast to avoid hunger.


    However, when Bai Huang walked into the kitchen, he saw mu Qianlian preparing breakfast. It seemed that the whole person was full of energy and did not exist at all.


    Hearing the news, mu Qianlian looked back at Bai Huang, and then pointed to the cardboard on the table. He had written on it in advance.


    At a glance, it was written on the cardboard: "you should be responsible for what happened last night!"


    "What happened last night? What happened last night? I didn''t do anything to you. " Bai Huang didn''t think so. He did it properly and had no control over mu Qianlian.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian was not surprised. After all, she had guessed that Bai Huang would say so early. Boys always change their faces very quickly.


    Made a few very simple gestures. Mu Qianlian pointed to his clothes, which means that Bai Huang took off his clothes without authorization last night.


    Although she was really dizzy at that time, she remembered all the things that should be remembered clearly, but she wouldn''t let Baihuang eat her tofu for nothing.


    Sitting at the table, Bai Huang didn''t look flustered. He said, "you were a little drunk last night. If I didn''t help you take off your clothes and shoes, you would be very uncomfortable when you sleep. No matter from which point of view, you should thank me. Why should you be responsible for you? Don''t you force buying and selling? "


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian directly tooted his mouth bag on the spot. The whole person was wronged to the explosion.


    Are you kidding me? What is forced buying and selling? Baihuang really thinks he wants to paste upside down?


    Think too much?


    Walking to the dining table, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "originally, the fairy wanted you to help undress and undress in the future. Since you are so ungrateful, that''s fine. Who''s rare."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang smiled so happily that he wanted to be served by himself. Why not just dream.


    Even if you want to dream, you have to wait until night. Why do you have to daydream?


    It''s just a blind toss.


    Five or six minutes later, mu Qianlian opened the steamer. She prepared a new breakfast this time, which was also her first attempt.


    After loading a bowl of breakfast, mu Qianlian put all the dishes and chopsticks in front of Bai Huang and waited for Bai Huang to taste them. Now it''s time for Bai Huang to play a role.


    Looking at the black breakfast in the bowl, Bai Huang said very numbly, "are you sure... This thing can be eaten?"


    Without hesitation, mu Qianlian immediately nodded. Although he didn''t know how it tasted, it was definitely edible.


    Others can''t guarantee, but she can guarantee that Baihuang will never be poisoned.


    After pouring the soup spoon for a few times, Bai Huang understood what was in the bowl, commonly known as black sesame paste. It not only tastes excellent, but also has good medicinal effect. For example, focusing on Qi is also good for physical weakness.


    Without thinking more, Bai Huang opened his mouth and tasted a little. The taste was very sweet and the taste was very silky. It felt like drinking goat''s milk with sugar, but it was definitely better than goat''s milk.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s satisfied appearance, mu Qianlian is naturally very happy, which means that her first attempt was successful and she has a sense of achievement.


    Sitting opposite Baihuang, mu Qianlian is also tasting black sesame paste. She has to make more attempts in the future.


    Maybe one day, Bai Huang will become inseparable from her cooking and firmly hold Bai Huang''s stomach.


    After breakfast, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to Wentian high school together. Today is Wednesday.


    After a whole day, the time is spent very calmly. There is no special schedule except going home after class.


    Similarly, it was the same on Thursday and Friday. Everything was so peaceful and peaceful that we spent day after day leisurely.


    As soon as the picture turns, the time comes to Friday afternoon. At present, it is 5:59 and school will be over in one minute.


    "Da! TA! Click! "


    Outside the classroom, raindrops beat on the window one after another. It rained outside. The sky was dark and the earth was about to be shrouded by night.


    "Dear students, remember to be safe when you go home. It''s raining a little hard outside. Don''t run to other places for fun." The English teacher on the platform reminded me.


    It can be seen that almost everyone in the class is equipped with an umbrella. The school informed last night that it will rain today, and it may last for a long time.


    However, because the brain is a little hard to use, Baihuang is the only one in the class who doesn''t bring an umbrella. He can only look at the rain outside the window and stay in a daze.


    "Ringling!"


    The bell rang after school. As the English teacher left first, other students in the class packed up their things and left one after another.


    After a while, there were only a few people left in the class. In addition to one boy, there were five girls.


    "Bai Huang, don''t you have an umbrella?"


    Five girls walked to Bai Huang at the same time. The one who spoke was Li Mengmeng, a sports commissioner who often lent comic books to Bai Huang.


    "Well, yes, I forgot to bring it when I went out this morning. I didn''t expect it would really rain today. The weather forecast is quite accurate." Bai Huang said.


    "Where is your home? I''ll take you back. Anyway, I don''t have anything important to do. Everyone is classmates. It''s right to help each other." Said Li Mengmeng.


    "Yes, yes, Mengmeng is right. Otherwise, Baihuang will be bored here alone. The rain should not stop so early. You''d better go with us."


    "Bai Huang, you don''t have to be polite to girls like us. Don''t worry, we won''t have indiscriminate thoughts about you. Everyone knows who you like."


    "Let''s go, let''s all take you back."


    Several girls are very enthusiastic. It''s going to be dark. Everyone doesn''t want Bai Huang to sit in the classroom alone until the rain stops. That''s too pathetic.


    After hesitating for a while, Bai Huang finally nodded, "OK, thank you, but you just take me to the bus stop. I live a little far away. It takes half an hour."


    Then, without further talking, several girls quickly left the classroom with Bai Huang and walked on the school road with umbrellas.


    Using Li Mengmeng''s umbrella, Bai Huang is walking with Li Mengmeng at present. Li Mengmeng''s height is more than 1.6 meters. It''s very suitable to stand next to Bai Huang. It feels like the most cute height difference.


    "Bai Huang, can I ask you something?" Li Mengmeng said.


    "OK, you ask." Bai Huang gave a second back.


    With Bai Huang''s consent, Li Mengmeng was not hypocritical and immediately asked, "I heard that mu Qianlian and Chu Li both got the special notice of Qingyuan University. Is this true?"


    Qingyuan university is the highest university that Li Mengmeng has been longing for, but she also knows that it is impossible to get into Qingyuan university with her own strength, so she envies the people who can get the special admission notice.


    "Oh, well, they were really recruited, but they all refused." Bai Huang answers truthfully.


    "Hey? No! This is too willful! " Li Mengmeng was not surprised. The special notice that others had dreamed of was not attractive to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. The gap between people was really great.


    "They are really capricious, no matter what." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Then, does Bai Huang like mu Qianlian better or Chu Li better?" Li Mengmeng is full of curiosity.


    This gossip problem immediately brought together several other girls. This is the first-line information. I''m very excited. Do you have it.


    "Well, how to say that, no matter mu Qianlian and Chu Li, they are both excellent girls. Just, from my point of view, they prefer mu Qianlian." Bai Huang said.


    "Ah! Really! Really! "


    Li Mengmeng and several girls are all excited. Bai Huang is going to disclose the rhythm of mate selection criteria.


    Between mu Qianlian and Chu Li, is Bai Huang''s final choice mu Qianlian?


    With a little shyness, he scratched his right face. Bai Huang looked at the front and said, "of course it''s true. After all, mu Qianlian is standing in front. I have to show a little desire for survival..."


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Li Mengmeng and several girls immediately looked ahead. Naturally, they saw mu Qianlian more than ten meters away.


    Mu Qianlian held a flower umbrella and another umbrella in his hand. It seemed that he was going to send an umbrella to others.


    However, why is the expression of Mu Qianlian forced to smile?

 Chapter 448

    Yes, mu Qianlian''s expression now is forced to smile, that is, the so-called skin smile and meat don''t smile. Don''t mention how terrible it looks.


    Seeing mu Qianlian standing not far away, Li Mengmeng and several girls were confused at first. They just gossip. As a result, the meeting came directly to the main palace.


    "Bai Huang, otherwise, I''ll send you to Mu Qianlian?" Li Mengmeng asked stupidly.


    "I think I''d better forget it. She seems a little dangerous..." Bai Huang said from his heart.


    However, although Bai Huang said so, mu Qianlian came directly and stood in front of Bai Huang and Li Mengmeng.


    As both hands were holding umbrellas, mu Qianlian could not express anything by writing. He could only give Li Mengmeng and several girls a look, which was enough to represent everything.


    Conspicuously, both women, Li Mengmeng and several girls understood it directly. Leng didn''t say a word and withdrew from Baihuang.


    "Bai Huang, let''s go first. Have a good weekend."


    "Yes, I wish you a happy weekend. In addition, I hope you can see the sun tomorrow unharmed."


    "Goodbye, Baihuang. You must be good. If you have anything to do, remember to contact us. You can also ask us out at the weekend. Everyone is classmates. It''s good to get together."


    After leaving a few words, Li Mengmeng left with several girls and left Bai Huang alone.


    They don''t want to be enemies with mu Qianlian. They steal when they should. Although they are sorry for Bai Huang, they really have no way. They have to leave one person to sacrifice.


    Standing under mu Qianlian''s umbrella, Bai Huang just smiled silently for a moment. He didn''t know what he should say and didn''t seem to have anything to say.


    Holding Bai Huang''s sleeve, after a while, mu Qianlian led Bai Huang to the bottom of the nearby teaching building, which means taking shelter from the rain for a while.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you have an umbrella? Why take shelter from the rain here?" Bai Huang asked.


    He took out the colored pen and cardboard from his pocket. Mu Qianlian wrote calmly: "take a rest. I''m a little tired. I just ran outside to buy an umbrella and bought you one by the way. However, you don''t seem to need it!"


    Mu Qianlian deliberately accentuated the tone of the last paragraph to show his current mood.


    Think about it. On this rainy day, a girl went out to buy an umbrella for the first time in order to send it to a boy.


    When girls see boys, they find that boys are surrounded by other girls, and there are so many, which is so acceptable?


    No matter who comes across this kind of thing, he will feel that he is wearing a green hat on his head. It can even be said that it is a green grassland. It is ridiculously green!


    "No, it can also be crooked. They are all my classmates. The girl who walks with me is Li Mengmeng. She often lends me comic books in class. She is very nice."


    "Not only that, she is also very beautiful. Because she likes sports, she has a very good figure. Generally speaking, she is actually the class flower of our class."


    "As far as I know, there are several boys who secretly love her in the class, and even those who have been secretly in love for two or three years. Excellent girls are always popular."


    Bai Huang spoke with relish.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, narrowed his eyes a little and wrote on the cardboard: "so, have you ever secretly loved that classmate Li Mengmeng?"


    After reading the contents of the cardboard, Bai Huang quickly shook his head and denied, "no, no, no, what is secret love for Li Mengmeng? I''ve always liked Li Mengmeng. Didn''t I say that?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    With Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian suddenly became angry, and the whole person''s mood was fried.


    However, having said that, I don''t know whether it is due to Mu Qianlian''s physique. As long as mu Qianlian is more angry, the temperature at the scene is lower, and I can obviously feel the cold on mu Qianlian.


    For mu Qianlian''s excited reaction, Bai Huang took a serious look, crossed his hands in front of him, and said, "Hey, you still call yourself the fairy Ben Xian. Just change your name to Ben Wang, the king of vinegar. You''re so jealous day by day!"


    Bai Huang is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that mu Qianlian is jealous, and he is still the kind of old, jealous and extremely sour treasure!


    "Me! No! Yes! " Mu Qianlian retorts. The whole person is so wronged that she is about to cry. She can''t accept Bai Huang''s humiliation.


    "There''s no ghost. You smell so much vinegar that you can smell it ten blocks away. You just don''t know it." Bai Huang said.


    "No! No... yes! " Mu Qianlian wrote again to defend himself.


    In a word, everything Bai Huang said is good, but she can''t say she''s jealous. She''s absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible!


    If you admit that you are jealous, doesn''t that mean she likes Baihuang?


    Thinking of this, mu Qianlian is wronged. Bai Huang is deliberately bullying herself, which makes her very sad and wronged.


    Now it was a rainy day, but Bai Huang made her feel much colder. She felt that the whole person was not good.


    "OK, no, no, I won''t say, OK, crying ghost." Bai Huang teased in a different way.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stared straight at Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian was so angry that he exploded in situ. Bai Huang just said he was jealous of Wang Ben vinegar. Now he says he loves crying ghosts and tries to bully himself.


    What should she do to satisfy Baihuang? Can the world be better?


    Tears streamed down


    Of course, this is the meaning of playing. Mu Qianlian can''t really cry. No matter how wronged, it''s also wronged in his heart.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote angrily: "Mr. Bai Huang, please pay attention to your words and deeds. If you speak out again, I will take corresponding sanctions!"


    "Oh? Then try it, love! Cry! Ghost! " Bai Huang deliberately lengthens his voice. He wants to see how mu Qianlian can punish himself. He looks forward to the whip from mu Qianlian.


    Cough!


    No, I''m wrong. It''s not looking forward to the whip from mu Qianlian. Bai Huang has no tendency to be abused. What he just meant was looking forward to the new pattern from mu Qianlian!


    Well, yes, it''s a new pattern!


    Put the colored pen and cardboard next to the window. Mu Qianlian couldn''t help but go straight to Baihuang. Looking at the fierce posture, it seemed that he wanted to fight with Baihuang on the spot.


    Of course!


    The next picture was that Bai Huang was stunned on the spot. Mu Qianlian didn''t come here to fight with him, but walked straight past him and stood under the rain


    Yes, yes, mu Qianlian, who was too wronged, stood under the rain step by step in front of the white wasteland.


    In other words, this is mu Qianlian''s so-called sanctions


    "Shit! What are you doing! "


    Holding an umbrella, Bai Huang hurried over to help keep out the rain. It was really a big play.


    Even though Bai Huang''s action has been very fast, mu Qianlian has already been wet. The whole person is wet, from beginning to end.


    Quickly pull Mu Qianlian back to the bottom of the teaching building. Bai Huang is really speechless. She originally wanted to play with mu Qianlian. How did she know that mu Qianlian would make such a move.


    If Mu Qianlian starts fighting with himself, it''s OK. Bai Huang can deliberately let him go, but it''s really a coquettish operation like running directly to the rain. It''s taken off guard.


    Holding her body, she was caught in the rain for a few seconds. Mu Qianlian said that it must be false that it was not cold. She didn''t expect it to be so cold. She knew she wouldn''t die


    Take back the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote in front of Bai Huang: "how, are you soft now and bullying me?"


    "You win, you are cruel!" Bai Huang said a few words very hard.


    Talent is talent. The brain circuit of admiring Qianlian is really magical. At this point, Baihuang is absolutely willing to lose.


    Now, mu Qianlian looks like a drowned chicken. If he goes home, he doesn''t know how to explain to master Mu Lin.


    You can''t tell master Mulin directly that his granddaughter is so angry that she hurts herself


    "Come on, hurry home and change your clothes. It''s easy to get sick if you go on like this." Bai Huang held up his umbrella and couldn''t linger any longer.


    "Are you worried about me?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "At this time, you still have the mind to pay attention to these. If you really get sick later, I think what you can do." Bai Huang preached angrily.


    "I won''t get sick. I''m in good health. Even if I''m caught in the rain for an hour, I''ll never get sick. I''ve tried before. I won''t lie to you." Mu Qianlian continued to write.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang wondered, "have you been drenched in rain for a whole hour before? Why? "


    God, Bai Huang suddenly heard shocking news. If there was no reason, how could mu Qianlian make that crazy move? Something big must have happened at that time.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s worry, mu Qianlian quickly wrote, "don''t worry, it was seven years ago. I won''t do that stupid thing now."


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang immediately understood the general situation. Seven years ago, mu Qianlian''s parents died unexpectedly. No matter what negative actions mu Qianlian made at that time, it is not surprising.


    After all, mu Qianlian kept silent for seven years because his parents died


    Until recently, mu Qianlian gradually put down his past grief, spoke more and more, and his sense of language was gradually restored. Everything was progressing in a good direction.


    Bai Huang dare not say that this is the change he brought to Mu Qianlian. The only thing he can say is that he is very grateful for his encounter with mu Qianlian. Although they often hate each other, their essential relationship is not bad, and they all hope each other will become better.


    He handed the umbrella to Mu Qianlian. Bai Huang half bent down in front of Mu Qianlian, "come on, I''ll carry you to the station. Your shoes and socks are wet. It''s very inconvenient to walk."


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian refused Bai Huang''s kindness. She was all wet. How can Bai Huang carry herself on his back.


    Just now she was so angry that she lost her head. Now she is sober and definitely won''t give Bai Huang any more trouble. She felt very embarrassed and made such a stupid move.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Hurry up! I''m still in a hurry to go back and watch animation! " Bai Huang angrily preached that he must be dignified on the spot, otherwise he really can''t stop admiring Qianlian.


    Sure enough, after Bai Huang shouted, mu Qianlian lay on Bai Huang''s back and let Bai Huang carry himself up.


    Mu Qianlian''s clothes are all wet. Therefore, she actually has a very obvious close contact with Bai Huang now. Whenever Bai Huang takes a step, she will feel a very obvious touch on her back.


    No way, mu Qianlian''s figure is really too good.


    Quietly leaning against Baihuang, mu Qianlian thought of a very appropriate lyrics.


    The most beautiful thing is not the rainy day, but the eaves that have escaped the rain with you


    Bai Huang''s picture of walking in the rain with mu Qianlian on his back was also seen by many students in the same school. Because the picture was too beautiful, many people couldn''t help taking photos and uploading them to various class groups for sharing.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, the photos of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have been wildly reproduced. Soon, the whole school will know the sweet situation of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. No matter who reads them, they will be very envious.


    After half an hour, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took a taxi back to Mu''s home. They found that master Mu Lin was not there. Bai Huang asked mu Qianlian to change his dry clothes and take a hot bath to avoid getting sick and catching cold.


    Not long after he got home, when Bai Huang took out his mobile phone, the wechat news had already exploded. Some crazy people in the class, Aite himself, were discussing a picture, that is, the walking picture of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in the rain.


    Chu Li also sent several messages to Bai Huang, asking about Mu Qianlian''s health. She thought something had happened to Mu Qianlian, which made Bai Huang carry it on her back.


    After Bai Huang''s simple explanation, Chu Li knew what had happened. As long as mu Qianlian didn''t have a problem with her body, she could rest assured.


    I have nothing to do. Bai Huang sits alone in the hall watching TV. The rain outside is getting heavier and heavier. It seems that he can''t stop tonight.


    After a while, Bai Huang received a call from Mu Lin. it rained too much tonight, so the old man stayed at his friend''s house for the time being and didn''t intend to come back in a hurry.


    Watching TV, unconsciously, the time has come to 11 p.m., the night is deep, and it is still raining outside.


    "Da!"


    When he opened the door, Bai Huang went into mu Qianlian''s bedroom with a hot lotus seed soup in his hand.


    Since returning home, mu Qianlian has never appeared. Bai Huang had to come and send mu Qianlian supper in person to let mu Qianlian experience the VIP level treatment.


    Only once, not again.


    But when Bai Huang looked into the room, he found that mu Qianlian was panting in bed, and his whole face was red, which showed that he was ill!


    In the evening, mu Qianlian also said that he would not get sick. As a result, he was directly caught. He was just fooling around. If he didn''t die, he wouldn''t die.


    Turning his head, mu Qianlian''s eyes fell on Bai Huang, and the whole person was powerless.


    Sitting beside the bed, Bai Huang quickly touched mu Qianlian''s forehead, "it''s so hot. You have a fever. You must take medicine quickly."


    Blinked her beautiful eyes, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang with a pair of confused eyes, slowly opened her mouth and said, "you... Who... Ah?"

 Chapter 449

    ¡°......¡±


    On the spot, Bai Huang fell into a silent state.


    No, what the hell is this? Mu Qianlian is confused. He can''t even recognize himself?


    Originally, Bai Huang always thought that mu Qianlian was resting in the room. He didn''t talk to Mu Qianlian all night. Unexpectedly, mu Qianlian had a fever and probably lasted for several hours, otherwise he wouldn''t be so confused.


    "Me! White wasteland! "


    In order to make mu Qianlian sober, Bai Huang patted mu Qianlian''s side face several times.


    Mu Qianlian''s body temperature is very low at ordinary times, but now it is completely hot. It has been higher than the normal scope of fever, which is very serious.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand and shook it for a while. It seemed that he wanted to take something.


    Directly guess what mu Qianlian means. Bai Huang quickly gives mu Qianlian the color pen and cardboard on the table. Even if it is like this, mu Qianlian still can''t forget his color pen and cardboard.


    With a silly look, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "what is the white wasteland? Was it good? I''ve only eaten white granulated sugar and white rice. What''s the taste of Baihuang? "


    "This is my name!" Bai Huang feels helpless.


    Put the lotus seed soup in his hand on the table. Bai Huang first helped mu Qianlian up and let him sit at the head of the bed.


    "You haven''t eaten all night. First take lotus seed soup to pad your stomach. I''ll go down and find you fever medicine later." Bai Huang preached.


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian sobbed a few times and wrote on the cardboard: "I don''t eat. The fairy only drinks dew. How can I eat cereals."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang immediately squeezed his right hand into a fist. "Choose for yourself. Whether you want to eat wangzi steamed bread or lotus seed soup. Although you have a fever, I will beat you."


    The wronged Baba tooted his mouth and mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "wuwuwuwuwu, some bad guys are cruel to me. I want to tell the police uncle, whining."


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s coquettish state, Bai Huang almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He escaped mu Qianlian''s drunken state before, but now he has a fever again.


    It''s really strange why mu Qianlian always shows an unusual situation. Other people lie down and sleep with fever, but mu Qianlian is crazy to act like a spoiled child.


    Maybe mu Qianlian is used to being cold at ordinary times. Once he removes the disguise on the surface, his heart will become uncontrollable, just like the difference between light and darkness, which is not on the same boundary at all.


    "Hurry up, don''t pretend. I''m not a pity guy." Bai Huang has a calm face.


    "You feed me! Or I''ll starve to death! It''s absolutely impossible to eat you! " Mu Qianlian wrote angrily.


    "OK, I''ll feed you, ah! Open your mouth! " Bai Huang handed the spoon to Mu Qianlian.


    Until Bai Huang made a feeding move, mu Qianlian obediently ate lotus seed soup and bit the spoon. He looked like a child.


    "Good... Good times!" Mu Qianlian spoke with a smile, chewing lotus seeds in his mouth, so his pronunciation was not clear. In fact, what he said was delicious.


    "I''ll do it many times and raise you fat." Bai Huang endured a smile and admired Qianlian, which made him feel like he was taking care of his daughter.


    If Baihuang really has a daughter in the future, it doesn''t ask for anything else, just be good. Don''t be silly like mu Qianlian. It''s especially difficult to resist. It''s not a sweet little cotton padded jacket at all.


    When Bai Huang thought so, mu Qianlian suddenly grabbed the spoon from Bai Huang, filled a little lotus seed soup and moved it to Bai Huang''s mouth, "you... Also... Times!"


    "I''m not hungry." Bai Huang declined.


    However, mu Qianlian, whose head was hot, didn''t care about these. Taking advantage of the gap between Bai Huang''s mouth, he directly sent the soup spoon to Bai Huang''s mouth.


    The next second, mu Qianlian blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Bai Huang quietly. It seemed that she was asking about the taste.


    "It''s delicious." Bai Huang had no choice but to cooperate. How could his lotus seed soup taste bad.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian looked very satisfied. He returned the spoon to Bai Huang and waited for Bai Huang to continue feeding himself.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Bai Huang has never taken care of others so patiently for such a long time. Mu Qianlian is definitely the first.


    After all, this is mu Qianlian''s death. He has to run out in the rain because of anger. Now, the whole person is burned into a fool.


    Master Mu Lin is not here tonight. If Bai Huang is not here, look what mu Qianlian can do alone. He doesn''t know how to take good care of his body. It''s a real little girl film.


    After feeding a bowl of lotus seed soup, Bai Huang went to the hall on the first floor to look for antipyretic medicine.


    After more than ten minutes, Bai Huang walked back to Mu Qianlian''s room with warm water and fever medicine. She still leaned quietly at the head of the bed and didn''t move according to Bai Huang''s instructions.


    "Come on, take the fever medicine and get some sleep." Bai Huang sat by the bed.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian shook his head directly and wrote slowly on the cardboard: "children need medicine only when they are sick. I am an adult and don''t need medicine. I''m not sick."


    As soon as he went out and in, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian, as if he was going to do it again.


    Alas, it''s hard. He advised mu Qianlian to finish lotus seed soup more than ten minutes ago. This will persuade mu Qianlian to take medicine again. Did he owe mu Qianlian anything in his last life?


    "Good, obedient, take the medicine." Bai Huang is like coaxing a child.


    Shaking his head again, mu Qianlian continued to write: "if you don''t eat, the medicine is very bitter. I don''t take medicine."


    "It''s not bitter. I just tasted it. It''s really not bitter at all." Bai Huang immediately said.


    "Really?" Mu Qianlian held up the cardboard in a daze and didn''t believe Bai Huang.


    "Of course it''s true. Come on, just two. Take one bite. There''s a reward after eating." Bai Huang handed warm water and antipyretic medicine to Mu Qianlian.


    As soon as he heard that there was a reward, mu Qianlian really became interested and took a bite to eat the pill in Bai Huang''s hand.


    With a sad face, mu Qianlian''s mouth is full of bitterness. A pair of beautiful eyes stare at Bai Huang, which means asking Bai Huang for a crime.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s really not bitter for me to eat. As for whether you feel bitter, it''s your own business." Bai Huang shrugged helplessly.


    Since mu Qianlian had to be coquettish, he had to play rogue. Everyone was like each other, and no one was worse than anyone.


    With his mouth tilted, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "where''s my reward?"


    "Reward? What reward? I didn''t say to give you a reward. " Bai Huang pretended to be surprised.


    "What you just said! As long as I finish my medicine! Give me a reward! " Mu Qianlian was about to cry.


    Really, mu Qianlian''s current state is sprouting to the extreme. His expression is wronged and his whole face is red. Don''t mention how strange the painting style is.


    This kind of love is impossible to see at ordinary times, even if the end of the world comes.


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, Bai Huang is actually very happy, and finally has the opportunity to play mu Qianlian around.


    "Woo ah!"


    Suddenly, mu Qianlian looked up and cried.


    Well, yes, I cried. At this moment, mu Qianlian really cried


    And mu Qianlian didn''t just cry and play. His voice directly covered the rain outside. If master Mu Lin was at home, he would be very frightened.


    You know, with the cold character of admiring Qianlian, once she cries, what kind of desperate situation does that represent?


    However, mu Qianlian didn''t cry because of a desperate situation at present, but because he was deceived by Bai Huang, and his state of mind was wronged to explode, so he cried.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Don''t cry! Don''t cry! "


    "Shit! This is too sudden! "


    Bai Huang sat beside her at a loss. She never thought that she would make the girl cry one day.


    And that object is still mu Qianlian, who is called the iceberg goddess by countless people


    Play off, this is really play off. I often walk by the river. Sure enough, there will be wet shoes that day


    No matter how Baihuang persuades, mu Qianlian is like a flood that has opened the gate. LengSheng is crying there and tilts out all the grievances in his heart.


    At this point, Bai Huang can only fulfill his promise, but after thinking about it, he seems to have no reward for mu Qianlian. His sleeves are empty and nothing.


    His eyes turned and Bai Huang leaned forward a little. He couldn''t help kissing mu Qianlian on his face.


    According to the truth, when a child cries, just a kiss from an adult?


    Sure enough, what''s amazing is that after being kissed by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian really stopped crying and stopped when he said to stop, not to mention how freely he could retract and release, and looked at Bai Huang stunned.


    So that Bai Huang had to think that mu Qianlian was deliberately selling misery


    Now, Bai Huang doesn''t mention how much he doubts life. He wants to be a man, but he is stunned by mu Qianlian.


    If he is the fate of the Tiansha lone star, then mu Qianlian is specially to restrain the Tiansha lone star.


    As an old saying goes, all things in the world must grow and conquer each other.


    Standing up, Bai Huang is ready to leave and go back to his room to have a rest.


    "No!"


    At this time, the quick eyed mu Qianlian immediately grabbed Bai Huang and didn''t let Bai Huang leave.


    "Let go. I''m going back to have a rest. Aren''t you tired after making trouble for so long?" Bai Huang preached angrily.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "it''s raining and thundering outside. I''m afraid. Don''t go, please, sobbing."


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, ignore mu Qianlian''s request, leave the room directly, give her a slap and shout that ye will not serve."


    [reward: rabbit girl''s uniform. After wearing it, you can directly obtain the move of cute girl''s fist. One fist is worth thousands of pounds]


    "Option two, agree to Mu Qianlian''s request, stay for a while, and leave quietly after mu Qianlian falls asleep."


    [reward: Nicholas Tangicd Eyoung, the mysterious luxury car from the future, has three forms of sea, land and air. It can stealth in the sea, run on land and fly in the air.


    "Choose three. Don''t bother to go. Just sleep here for one night."


    [reward: stealth fruit, a magical fruit with Demon power. You can obtain stealth ability after eating it without any side effects]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    After a few glances, needless to say, Baihuang will not complete the first choice. It is impossible to wear a rabbit girl''s uniform. I think it''s hot.


    As for the future luxury car of option 2, it seems that it is crazy to drag and blow up the sky, but it has little effect on Baihuang. It is enough that he has six colorful wings. There is no need to sneak into the seabed.


    In this way, the best reward is undoubtedly to choose three.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t want to let himself go. The task of choosing three is to let himself stay. If Baihuang follows this direction, it is the effect of killing two birds with one stone.


    He silently sighed in his heart. Bai Huang didn''t want to stay in Mu Qianlian''s room for the night. After all, men and women didn''t give and receive. However, God''s will was so, he had to obey.


    God is really unfair to him. He always encounters a very uncomfortable situation. In order to complete the system task, Bai Huang had to wrong himself tonight. By the way, I''ll accompany mu Qianlian.


    After moving his body position, Bai Huang lies directly next to Mu Qianlian. There are two pillows, so they don''t need to gather together.


    At this time, mu Qianlian didn''t blink. He looked at Bai Huang silently. His face was still red and his painting style was very attractive.


    "What are you looking at?" Bai Huang spoke.


    Holding his colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian quickly wrote, "look at the handsome boy."


    "Poof!" One couldn''t help laughing.


    However, in order to maintain his image, Bai Huang immediately restrained his smile. Even if Mu Qianlian told the great truth, he would never be happy about it.


    You have to calm down!


    "Close your eyes and go to bed. Your fever should be gone tomorrow." Bai Huang said.


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "with you next to me, my whole heart is very hot, how can my fever go down."


    ¡°......¡±


    Drunk, mu Qianlian suddenly talks about love. He looks very sincere. Bai Huang almost lost himself because of this. The situation is really dangerous.


    With a frown, Bai Huang suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    You know, mu Qianlian is in an abnormal state now. Maybe he will wake up early tomorrow morning and forget everything. Once mu Qianlian sees himself sleeping next to him, he will have to explode in situ and put all the responsibility on himself.


    Thinking of this, Bai Huang showed a very strange radian at the corner of his mouth, and then looked at mu Qianlian lying next to him playfully.


    He doesn''t do anything else, just, for the sake of insurance, he must leave some evidence on mu Qianlian to avoid mu Qianlian crossing the river and tearing down the bridge.


    So, in the next time, while mu Qianlian was still feverish, Bai Huang did something relatively interesting


    The night passed.


    At more than ten o''clock the next morning, on Nuo Da''s bed, now there is only Bai Huang lying alone, and mu Qianlian beside him has disappeared.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Suddenly, Bai Huang, who was sleeping, opened his eyes and noticed a terrible murderous spirit!


    Looking at the door, I saw mu Qianlian standing there, holding the quintessence washboard in his hand!


    Walking back to the room step by step, mu Qianlian threw the washboard to the ground. The meaning is very simple. She doesn''t want to talk more nonsense. She wants Bai Huang to confess on his knees.


    She didn''t know what happened last night. She only knew that as soon as she woke up, she saw Bai Huang sleeping next to her.


    Baihuang is an animal!


    It''s shameless!


    It''s dirty!

 Chapter 450

    "Why, want me to kneel on the washboard?" Bai Huang rubbed his hair and didn''t panic at all.


    She nodded and mu Qianlian stared at Bai Huang. She must watch Bai Huang kneel on the washboard with her own eyes this time. It is impossible for Bai Huang to escape.


    "Mu Qianlian, even if I have to kneel on the washboard, I have to be reasonable, right? For no reason, what reason do you have to let me kneel on the washboard? I don''t think I''m easy to bully." Bai Huang preached.


    Picking up the colored pen and cardboard from the table, mu Qianlian immediately wrote, "you slept in my bed all night and took advantage of me all night. Don''t you want to admit it?"


    Even the brothers have to settle accounts. Bai Huang enjoyed the whole night. Now it''s time to pay the price, otherwise Bai Huang will advance an inch in the future.


    I slipped into my room to sleep last night. What about tomorrow night? Don''t you want to do whatever you want while she''s sleeping?


    When he opened the quilt, Bai Huang made a gesture to Mu Qianlian, which meant to let mu Qianlian sit next to him and speak slowly.


    I don''t know how. Mu Qianlian really sat next to Bai Huang and gave Bai Huang a chance to explain.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Bai Huang opened the video recorded last night. He had thought that mu Qianlian would cross the river and tear down the bridge. Everything was ready.


    After receiving Bai Huang''s mobile phone, mu Qianlian saw that the picture in the mobile phone showed that it was herself


    In short, the video is divided into three sections.


    In the first paragraph, Bai Huang asked mu Qianlian if he was awake, and mu Qianlian nodded directly to make sure he was awake.


    In the second paragraph, Bai Huang asked mu Qianlian why he wanted to stay. Mu Qianlian replied by writing on cardboard, saying that he wanted Bai Huang to be with him.


    In the third paragraph, Bai Huang asks mu Qianlian for permission. No matter what the picture is when he wakes up in the morning, mu Qianlian can''t blame himself. Otherwise, he is a complete puppy. Mu Qianlian still agrees and even hugs Bai Huang directly.


    Looking at the content in the video, mu Qianlian is stupid. She has no memory of last night. She only knows that she has a fever and then lies in bed to rest.


    Therefore, mu Qianlian will be surprised as much as she is surprised now. At the same time, she is more shy and ashamed.


    She is a dignified lady. It''s amazing that she made such a small attitude towards Bai Huang last night. She suspects that she is schizophrenic. Otherwise, how can she have to stick to Bai Huang.


    "Well, do you want me to kneel on the washboard now? Bai Huang has enough confidence in his heart.


    Gently biting his lower lip, mu Qianlian got up and walked away from Baihuang. Then he stood next to the washboard. It seemed that he was going to kneel down.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Huang shouted quickly.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote: "I offended you last night. As an apology, I am willing to kneel on the washboard for ten minutes to show my sincerity."


    "Stop! I don''t like violence. Instead of kneeling on the washboard, you''d better go down and cook lunch. Anyway, it will be noon in more than an hour. " Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian picked up the washboard and left the room silently.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that at the moment when you turn your back to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian''s mouth smiled secretly, because she guessed that Bai Huang was reluctant to let herself kneel on the washboard. She just sold a wave of tragedy, but unexpectedly Bai Huang really took the bait.


    What a silly cute guy!


    However, it was just mu Qianlian who thought he was very smart. Of course, Bai Huang saw mu Qianlian''s careful thinking, but he still gave mu Qianlian the steps. He was not interested in kneeling on the washboard.


    I don''t want to kneel myself or see others kneel. Harmony is the most important thing.


    Just as Bai Huang was about to leave mu Qianlian''s bedroom, he happened to see that there was a physical fitness test stone on the dressing table on the left.


    "I didn''t expect that she really bonded the physique test stone. It should have taken a lot of effort." Bai Huang muttered to himself.


    At the beginning, the physique test stone had been broken. Even if Mu Qianlian was bonded, it could not play a role again. It could only be a souvenir.


    Mu Qianlian knew this very well, but she still spent a lot of effort, because it was given to her by Bai Huang. She didn''t want to lose it. The idea was so simple.


    Back to his room, Bai Huang washed and changed into a new casual suit. The whole person looked refreshed.


    With a little movement of mind, Baihuang''s right hand immediately produced a bowl of large black fruit. This thing is transparent fruit. You can eat it to obtain the ability to be transparent, transparent part and transparent whole body.


    Moreover, transparent fruits can not only make themselves transparent, but also make everything they touch transparent, but they have a certain transparent volume, so it is impossible to make the whole mountain transparent.


    Of course, this is in the basic state of transparent fruit. If the ability enhancement card is used to enhance the transparency ability, it can also increase the transparent volume. As long as the enhancement card is enough, the whole mountain will become transparent sooner or later.


    In terms of the basic state, it can make the volume of five people transparent at the same time.


    Without further thought, Bai Huang opened his mouth and bit the transparent fruit. It tastes very good, both like bananas and mangoes. It''s very strange.


    After a while, Bai Huang ate up the whole transparent fruit and felt the change of his body.


    A few minutes later, Bai Huang felt that the transparent fruit had been integrated into himself, so he stood directly in front of the mirror and tried his newly acquired transparency ability.


    As long as Bai Huang thought about it, he could instantly make his body transparent. At the same time, he also took some things as experiments. The effect was indisputable and flawless.


    After a while, he kept his whole body transparent. Bai Huang went down to the first floor of the villa and planned to go to the kitchen to tease mu Qianlian and see how the little girl would react.


    When Bai Huang stepped into the kitchen, he saw mu Qianlian washing vegetables. He wanted to go over and play and sprinkle water drops on mu Qianlian''s face.


    Normally, Bai Huang is not such a playful person, but now he has just got the ability to be transparent. He just can''t help but want to do something


    There is no one else in the villa, so the only object that can do is mu Qianlian.


    Wronged mu Qianlian, sacrifice it for the time being!


    Of course!


    Bai Huang just took a step, mu Qianlian suddenly turned around and stared at the direction of the door with a pair of beautiful eyes, which was also the location of Bai Huang.


    Blinked a few times, Bai Huang was a little confused. Mu Qianlian could never see himself. He should have felt something, or it could be a coincidence.


    In order to test his conjecture, Bai Huang immediately moved a few steps aside without making a little sound. He completely isolated his footsteps.


    Next, a very strange scene appeared. Whenever Bai Huang moved one step, mu Qianlian''s eyes would move a little, as if he was staring at Bai Huang


    Therefore, Bai Huang understood one thing, which should be the perception of Mu Qianlian. Even if she didn''t see anything, her intuition was telling her that something was close to her.


    Sure enough, it''s really unusual to test the broken physique of stone.


    Give up the idea of teasing mu Qianlian, and Bai Huang withdrew, otherwise he will only be stared at by mu Qianlian all the time. This guy''s intuition is a little scary.


    Back in the hall, Bai Huang originally wanted to cancel the stealth state, but at this juncture, a very good guest came in!


    At a glance, I saw that the guests who came in now were not Chu Li.


    Now, Chu Li is a sneaky gesture. Perhaps it is to surprise mu Qianlian, which is deliberately quiet.


    After walking a few steps in the direction of the kitchen, Chu Li seemed to suddenly think of something, and then walked quietly in the direction of the stairs.


    It''s easy to understand from Bai Huang. The chick thinks she''s sleeping, so she has to straighten herself!


    Walking to the sofa, Bai Huang easily picked up a melon seed from the table, and then moved his two fingers to fly the melon bullet out.


    "Ah!"


    The back of the head was hit by melon seeds. Chu Li cried out in pain, but he subconsciously lowered his voice and didn''t make a big movement.


    Looking back at the hall, Chu Li didn''t see anyone. She thought someone had lost something to herself, but from now on, was she wrong?


    Looked up at the top, there was nothing at the top. What happened to her pain just now?


    For the time being, Chu Li continued to walk to the second floor. Before Baihuang got up, she wanted to play with Baihuang. Baihuang was super cute when she was sleeping. She wanted to take the opportunity to do something small.


    Pick up a melon seed and Baihuang pops up again.


    "Ah!"


    Another pain made Chu Li cry out without controlling her voice.


    At the same time, Chu Li looked around with a very cautious look, and there were two painful feelings in the back of his head, which could not be a coincidence.


    But no matter what Chu Li thought, she still didn''t see a person. If the back of her head wasn''t still painful, she would think she had an illusion.


    Gradually, from the initial cautious color, Chu Li became frightened bit by bit.


    "Ghosts... Ghosts! help! Help! "


    Pulling the dolphin sound for help, Chu Li hurried to the kitchen. She wanted to hurry to Mu Qianlian. The whole person was really scared to the extreme.


    A moment later, Chu Li came out of the kitchen, and mu Qianlian followed.


    When the two women looked at the hall, the first picture they saw was Bai Huang sitting on the sofa eating melon seeds and crossing his legs, not to mention how leisurely.


    "You! You did it! " Chu Li angrily pointed to Baihuang.


    There was no one else in the villa. The only killer Chu Li could think of was Bai Huang. She thought Bai Huang was sleeping, but she actually woke up early!


    So, it must have been Bai Huang hiding in the dark and deliberately throwing things at himself!


    I guessed it was Baihuang''s trick. Mu Qianlian didn''t say much and went straight back to the kitchen. She said, how can it be haunted for no reason? It''s just artificial haunting.


    But then again, just when she was alone in the kitchen, although she didn''t see anything, she did feel someone close to her. Is it difficult? Is this also related to Baihuang?


    At present, there are only Bai Huang and Chu Li left in the hall. Chu Li has come to Bai Huang with small steps, which means to ask for punishment.


    "What did you just throw me?" Chu Li questioned.


    "Melon seeds, melon seeds of Chacha brand." Bai Huang answered honestly.


    "Why did you lose me?" Chu Li continued to question.


    "There''s no reason. Just throw it away, can''t you?" White wasteland shows the harmless appearance of human and livestock, especially the kind that deserves beating.


    "You bullied me when I first came here! I want to tell Grandpa Mulin! Let him take it out on me! " Chu Li shouted.


    "It''s a pity that the old man is not at home. I''m the biggest in the audience. If I don''t accept it, I have to hold it." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "OK, I don''t have the same experience with you. I came to play this time, not to get angry." Chu Li caught a handful of melon seeds and turned his anger into leisure.


    "In other words, why do you have time to come this time? Your family has arranged a lot of courses for you." Bai Huang asked casually.


    Bai Huang had contact with Chu Li''s parents and had been to Chu Li''s home before. Therefore, he knew about Chu Li''s life. In addition to the normal classes in the school, there were many private teachers'' courses, which were fully arranged.


    In short, the reason why Chu Li can become so excellent today is closely related to her hard work over the years.


    "Oh, well, it''s not a weekend now. I told my family to come out and play. As a result, they didn''t agree. There''s no way. I had to run away from home temporarily. I secretly turned it out from the window. I''m used to small things." Chu Li talks with melon seeds.


    "I always think uncle and aunt will kill here directly." Bai Huang began to tease, and he really thought so.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t do things so outrageously. Even if they don''t give me face, they will give you some face." Chu Li preached.


    "What do you say?" Bai Huang is curious.


    "It''s very simple. Didn''t you go to my house last time, and then my parents have a good impression of you. Maybe you will be their son-in-law in the future. They will naturally give face to this." Chu Li tells the truth.


    After listening, Bai Huang smiled without saying anything. He didn''t take it to heart. Chu Li was joking. After all, Chu Li was really under a lot of pressure. She was threatened by hundreds of millions of property at home at any time and always wanted to find someone to share it.


    A handful of melon seeds, Bai Huang and Chu Li sat in the hall chatting, while mu Qianlian was preparing lunch alone.


    At about 12 noon, Bai Huang and two women were sitting at the kitchen table.


    There is no delicious food at noon today, just a simple five dishes and two soup. Three people are definitely enough to eat.


    "Bai Huang, lian''er, do you two have plans? Let''s go and play together. On the weekend, of course, we should enjoy it." Chu Li said.


    She shook her head. Mu Qianlian didn''t think about this. If she had a choice, she could stay at home all the time. It''s very house.


    So ah, with a character like her, she needs a guide very much.


    "Bai Huang, what about you? Is there any place you want to play? " Chu Li then asked.


    At this time, Chu Li and mu Qianlian were waiting for Bai Huang to speak and wanted to hear Bai Huang''s opinions.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! This is a special weekend mission! "


    "Choose one, stay in Wentian city and play. When the sun sets in the west tomorrow, you will complete the task."


    [reward: host, mu Qianlian and Chu Li increase their life expectancy by three years at the same time]


    "Choose two, leave Wentian city to play, and finish the task when the sun sets in the west tomorrow."


    [reward: host, mu Qianlian and Chu Li increase their life expectancy by five years at the same time]


    The system virtual screen appears.

 Chapter 451

    Looking at the two choices in front of us, Baihuang has no hesitation. Anyway, it''s a weekend. It''s good to go outside. It can also increase the life of a few years.


    "What are you looking at?" Chu Li wondered and asked. She saw that Bai Huang had been staring at the sky, and there was nothing.


    Mu Qianlian, who was also puzzled, was already staring into the air along Bai Huang''s line of sight, but she didn''t understand Bai Huang''s intention. It''s strange.


    "Oh, I didn''t see anything. I was thinking just now. Since I want to play, I''d better leave Wentian city. There are many interesting places in nearby cities." Bai Huang preached.


    "So... Where are you taking us?" Chu Li then asked.


    "You can arrange this. I''ve been very busy in recent years. I''ve hardly played outside. I''ve just heard of some interesting places. Even if I want to be a tour guide, I have no conditions." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    Hearing this, Chu Li also knew that since Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t want to be a tour guide, she would plan the trip.


    After lunch, Chu Li and mu Qianlian sat on the sofa to discuss and plan the most reasonable trip.


    Bai Huang doesn''t care how the two women plan. In short, he just needs to complete the system task. The others are not particularly important. No matter how Chu Li and mu Qianlian want to toss.


    Time went by bit. At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, Chu Li and mu Qianlian finally planned their trip.


    Originally, the two women planned to take Bai Huang to some famous scenic spots, but they had other ideas.


    Anyway, they are leaving Wentian city. In that case, why don''t they meet their old friends?


    While visiting old friends, you can also let old friends as guides to take you to play. This is the best weekend route, which is the so-called double happiness!


    Pack up your things. Bai Huang and two women leave Mu family manor by car. Chu Li takes the initiative as the driver. For the time being, they don''t want Bai Huang to be too tired. After all, there are still many things to do. Let Bai Huang nourish his spirit first.


    In order not to make Chu Li bored, mu Qianlian is sitting in the co pilot''s position, with light music on his mobile phone, listening leisurely.


    Sitting alone in the back row, Bai Huang took advantage of the opportunity to take a nap. It took at least an hour to leave Wentian city. Moreover, he didn''t know how the two women planned the route. When he got to the place, the two women would wake themselves up.


    Nearly two hours had passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The current time is 3:30 p.m. on Saturday.


    The final parking place of the vehicle is an open space outside the high school. Because it is a weekend, it is very quiet all around. At most, there are only dozens of sporadic students, all of whom are school lodgers.


    Get off quickly. Chu Li hurried to the back row to wake up Bai Huang. This guy has been sleeping for half an afternoon. It''s time to get up.


    "Here we are! Lazy pig! " Chu Li pinched Bai Huang''s face.


    When he woke up in ignorance, Bai Huang almost hit the roof, but he got out of the car unharmed.


    Looking at the high school in front of him, Bai Huang was stunned, "Shanhai high school? How did you get here? "


    Isn''t it? The school Bai Huang sees now seems to be written with four big characters of Shanhai high school.


    There are four stone lions at the gate of the school. There are stone pillars on both sides. There are two lines of poems written with the signature: "Bao Jianfeng comes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum flowers comes from bitter cold!"


    In any way, this Shanhai high school is full of style and bookish.


    It is worth noting that due to the existence of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, some local students around have whispered.


    "God, who are those two beauties? They are so beautiful that they can be compared with the only goddess of Shanhai high school."


    "My eyes are almost straight. Except for the goddess of our school, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful girl, and it''s still two!"


    "It''s strange that even other schools in Shanhai have never seen such beautiful girls, otherwise it would have been spread all over the world."


    "It''s really beautiful. I can''t help but want to lick my face. My figure is so good that I won''t let other girls live at all."


    Ignoring the gossip not far away, Bai Huang and two women went to Shanhai high school and planned to visit it.


    At this stage of high school, Shanhai high school is definitely one of the top schools in China, with high popularity. In short, it is the school of others in the eyes of parents.


    After a while, Bai Huang and two girls walked on the school road of Shanhai high school. The greening here is very good. It is very suitable for walking. The air is very fresh.


    "If I remember correctly, Lin Qingqian is a student of Shanhai high school." Bai Huang spoke casually.


    "Wow, do you want to be a beauty?" Chu Li joked slightly.


    "No, I''m just followed by two beauties. Why do I want other beauties?" Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Chu Li was very happy even though he knew that Bai Huang held a very deceptive attitude. Girls always like to listen to some sweet words, even if they are fake.


    "Lian''er and I contacted qian''er more than ten minutes ago. She said she would come. It''s like 20 minutes at most." Chu Li preached.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang immediately understood the cause and effect of the matter. It seems that Chu Li and mu Qianlian did not temporarily decide to come to Shanhai high school, but to meet Lin Qingqian and get together with old friends.


    Indeed, in this Shanhai City, Lin Qingqian is more familiar with the local area than Bai Huang and two women. He can be used as a guide for free.


    The so-called white whoring is no better than this.


    Walking in the green belt in the middle of the playground, Bai Huang and two women decided to wait for Lin Qingqian here, otherwise they would easily get lost if they walked around.


    The area of Shanhai high school is really large, at least twice that of Wentian high school. I don''t understand any sections when I''m new here.


    After a while, a beautiful figure slowly appeared at the entrance of the playground. It was Lin Qingqian who came!


    Chu Li saw Lin Qingqian coming all the way across the distance and hurriedly trotted to meet him. She got along well with Lin Qingqian and really regarded Lin Qingqian as a friend.


    On the contrary, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian both belong to that very calm situation. At most, they walk slowly and definitely won''t learn Chu Li''s trot.


    "Shallow son!"


    Come forward, Chu Li gives Lin Qingqian a big hug. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. She really misses Lin Qingqian.


    Holding Chu Li, Lin Qingqian was also very happy. "I didn''t expect you to come to Shanhai city and didn''t inform me earlier. I didn''t prepare at all. Fortunately, I didn''t go out to work this time."


    "Hee hee, in fact, we didn''t decide until this afternoon. Because it was a weekend, we wanted to go out and play. After thinking about it, we decided to come to Shanhai city to play with you." Chu Li said with a smile.


    After a brief chat, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian also stepped forward. They nodded at the same time, even if they said hello to Lin Qingqian.


    Seeing the synchronous reaction between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, Lin Qingqian was undoubtedly amused. She thought it was a particularly lovely phenomenon.


    "By the way, qian''er, when I was on the road just now, I heard you were the only goddess of Shanhai high school? I didn''t expect your reputation to be so loud! " Chu Li was interested.


    "No, it''s just that people in school talk and play. I''m not a goddess. I''m just a very ordinary girl. At most, I''m beautiful, have a good figure and a good character. It''s really nothing special." Lin Qingqian quickly explained.


    "Poof! Ha ha ha! " Chu Li laughed on the spot. Of course, she heard Lin Qingqian''s narcissism, which was shameless than her.


    "What arrangements do you have now? I''m familiar with Shanhai city. Let me show you around. Just take me as a guide." Lin Qingqian preached.


    "We''re going to visit Shanhai high school. Please lead the way." Chu Li said.


    "OK, come with me. I''ll take you to Yueya Lake first. Yueya Lake is the most beautiful place in our school..."


    Lin Qingqian leads the way, holding Chu Li in his left hand and mu Qianlian in his right hand. The feelings of the three women look like sisters who have known each other for many years.


    As for Bai Huang''s words, he walked silently without any other special ideas, as long as he didn''t get lost.


    There is a saying that whenever girls get together with girls, there is basically nothing about boys. They are not in the same world at all.


    They enjoy their world of three, and Bai Huang enjoys his personal world.


    After this stroll, the picture of three women walking together is naturally seen by more and more students of our school, and public opinion is endless.


    No matter where you go, the pictures of beautiful women walking together will become the most prominent focus. This is an inevitable phenomenon.


    Walking and stopping all the way, at more than 5 p.m., a group of four people left Shanhai high school and went out.


    At about six o''clock, Lin Qingqian, the tour guide, took Bai Huang and two women to a high-end restaurant. It is one of the most famous restaurants in Shanhai city. Other guests, whether rich or expensive, have to make an appointment in advance according to the rules.


    For the time being, you have to make an appointment three days in advance.


    Even so, there is still an endless stream of guests, and even many dignitaries are holding relationship appointments in order to taste the delicious food here.


    This high-end restaurant called Xingyue really has such a hot popularity!


    Walking to the front desk of the restaurant, Lin Qingqian showed something similar to a card, so he directly skipped the appointment process and was respectfully taken to the VIP room by the staff without any neglect.


    After a while, sitting in the private room, Lin Qingqian quickly brought the menu and let Bai Huang and the two women order freely. As the host, she naturally had to give a good reception.


    "Whatever you want to eat, it''s all my treat. Don''t be polite to me." Lin Qingqian shows Bai Fumei''s visual sense.


    After opening the menu, Chu Li immediately said, "all the meals here are so expensive. A carp costs thousands of yuan. Why?"


    "Of course, you have your reason. Take fish as an example. All the fish here are caught and killed now. The capture time will never exceed half an hour. They retain 100% flavor, and they are all one in a hundred meat. There is absolutely no need to say the taste. I recommend you to order a fish soup. The taste will never disappoint you." Lin Qingqian patiently introduced.


    "Oh, that''s right." Although he didn''t understand anything, Chu Li thought it seemed very powerful.


    After some discussion, the four ordered nine dishes and two soups, plus a bottle of drinks and red wine, which cost a total of tens of thousands of yuan.


    I have to say that the dining environment here is really good. There are aloes in all corners, which has the effect of soothing the mood.


    "Shallow son, we don''t plan to go back tonight. I hope you can treat us well." Chu Li said.


    "Of course, you are all guests. Naturally, I should treat you well. Don''t shirk anything with me. Stay at my house and sleep with me at night." Lin Qingqian said.


    "Oh? Is it really all sleeping with you? Is the white wasteland one? " Chu Li suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Qingqian smiled shyly. "Of course, it depends on whether you and Qian Lian mind. I have no problem. It''s just small things."


    At this time, mu Qianlian quickly raised the cardboard, which said: "I mind very much!"


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Lin Qingqian put out her tongue very playfully. She just said it casually. Naturally, she can''t take it seriously.


    As mu Qianlian''s good partner, Lin Qingqian certainly knows that mu Qianlian can''t sleep with Bai Huang, even if the sky collapses.


    After all, how can a boy sleep next to a girl as pure and sacred as mu Qianlian, right?


    "Go away! Get out of here, young master! I don''t care who''s inside! I want this private room! "


    Outside, a very noisy cry came out.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the door of the private room was kicked open.


    Then, Bai Huang saw that a young man was standing at the door. He seemed to be rich and young. He hugged two women around him, one on the left and one on the right. He was very comfortable.


    The appearance of such pictures did not make Lin Qingqian have any emotional fluctuations. While drinking tea, he said leisurely: "there are few guys who dare to go wild in the Xingyue restaurant."


    Disregarding Lin Qingqian''s remarks, the broad little at the door now shows that his eyes are shining, and he is attracted by the three beauties in the private room.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect such beautiful women here. I''ll eat and drink with my young master tonight. It''ll be good for you at that time." Kuo Shao smiled happily.


    With a silent smile, Lin Qingqian opened his mouth and said, "who are you?"


    Hearing the inquiry, the rich and young immediately put on great pride, "listen, my young master''s name is Xiao He, born in the Xiao family, one of the top ten families in Shanhai city!"


    When hearing the name of the Xiao family, all the guests outside were very surprised, only because the Xiao family is indeed one of the top ten families in Shanhai city and has a pivotal position.


    If the Three Kingdoms period is divided into three parts of the world, then this Shanhai city is a very world. In this Shanhai city boundary, no one dares to find trouble with the top ten families, otherwise it would be like looking for death.


    However, Lin Qingqian heard that the Xiao family had no deterrent.


    "Xiao family? If I remember correctly, the current patriarch of the Xiao family is Xiao rang. "


    "When I was young, he only assigned my grandfather to open the door."


    Lin Qingqian took a sip of tea in silence.

 Chapter 452

    Hearing this, Xiao He''s pupils immediately shrunk, which clearly meant to be frightened.


    Yes, the current patriarch of the Xiao family is indeed Xiao rang, and this is also Xiao He''s father.


    Everyone knows that this generation of Xiao family is in the hands of Xiao rang, which is undoubtedly the most rapid stage of development. The Xiao family is not one of the top ten families in Shanhai city at the beginning, but a country that has worked hard through Xiao rang, which can be described as an inspirational story.


    However, almost no one knows that when Xiao rang was relatively young, he did work in a family for a period of time. It is said that he was a servant. The specific situation was not disclosed. Even Xiao He only knew some fur.


    But the beauty in front of me seems to know more!


    "Oh, don''t be kidding. My father did work hard before, but he couldn''t open the door for people. In the world, who is qualified to let my father help open the door?" Xiao He disdained to smile.


    Of course, Xiao He knows his father. His father is an incomparably heroic role with a noble status and a top position. It is impossible to open the door for people.


    Therefore, all this must be made up by Lin Qingqian in order to shock himself. Unfortunately, Lin Qingqian has made a wrong calculation. He is not a timid guy.


    Lin Qingqian is still too young to let Xiao he be deceived!


    "Miss Lin!"


    Just at this time, a very flustered cry came from a distance, and a middle-aged man ran over.


    When the middle-aged man appeared, almost everyone in the audience was watching attentively, only because the middle-aged man was the boss of the Xingyue restaurant and one of the celebrities in Shanhai City, with a great voice.


    Ignoring the surprised reaction of the crowd, the restaurant owner pushed Xiao He away and hurried to the private room, bending over to greet Lin Qingqian for the first time.


    "Boss Xu, what do you mean? A dignified gentleman stooped to a little girl whose origin was unknown?" Xiao He looked sarcastic.


    On hearing this, the restaurant owner immediately stared at Xiao He, "you guys usually make trouble. Now Miss Lin is present. If you continue to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    The restaurant owner looked very cold. If Lin Qingqian was wronged in his own place, even if he had ten lives, he wouldn''t be enough to play at all.


    To put it bluntly, even if you offend ten Xiao families, the restaurant owner will never want to offend a Lin Qingqian!


    "Miss Lin? What a Miss Lin! I''d like to hear what boss Xu says about Miss Lin. " Xiao He became more interested and more arrogant.


    "You''re just a junior! I don''t deserve to know Miss Lin''s name! " The restaurant owner drinks cold.


    "Hahaha! Junior? I Xiao He is the heir of the Xiao family. I am the only son in my family. The whole Xiao family will be mine in the future. Don''t you think it''s a big joke to say I''m a junior? " Xiao He was amused on the spot.


    Looking at Xiao He''s ignorance, the restaurant owner is too lazy to talk nonsense. Xiao He always thinks he has a high status. However, in front of Lin Qingqian, he doesn''t even have the qualification to lift shoes.


    Xiao rang, the current patriarch of the Xiao family, is really a figure. It''s a pity that Xiao He gave birth to such a son. That''s why he can''t be rich for three generations.


    At this time, I only heard Lin Qingqian speak: "before the meal comes up, you can call your father to ask my identity and see if I''m a little girl with unknown origin. In addition, if I don''t change my name, I won''t change my name, Lin Qingqian! This is my name! "


    Between her words and deeds, Lin Qingqian is particularly gentle, which is her basic state in front of outsiders.


    On the contrary, Bai Huang, Chu Li and mu Qianlian are all very comfortable. They are here as guests this time. Let''s see how Lin Qingqian plays his role and turns into a melon eater.


    "Good! Then I''ll call and ask! I''ll see what you say later! " Xiao He really agreed. He wanted to poke Lin Qingqian''s lie and see how Lin Qingqian would make it up.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Xiao He immediately dialed a phone to his father.


    After several beeps, there was a very dignified voice at the other end of the call, "what''s the matter?"


    "Father, son, I want to ask you something. I have a little girl film claiming to be Lin Qingqian. Do you know it?" Xiao He asked politely.


    "What! Lin Qingqian? You say Lin Qingqian? " The people on the other end of the call were suddenly surprised. Their voices were roaring. They seemed to be scared very much.


    "Yes... Yes, she said her name was Lin Qingqian. What''s the matter?" Xiao He didn''t understand the situation. He was frightened by his father''s excited reaction.


    "Ask the other party''s origin quickly! Ask her grandpa''s name! " The person at the other end of the call shouted quickly.


    "Lin Canghai, this is my grandfather''s name." Lin Qingqian said quietly.


    Hearing this, Xiao He immediately said to his father, "Oh, the grandpa of that little girl''s film is called Lin Canghai. Do you know him?"


    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, the other end of the call fell silent, as if the whole person was frozen.


    "Hello? Father? Are you there? " Xiao He asked continuously.


    After a long time, the person at the other end of the call asked in a very frightened voice, "why, you shouldn''t be disrespectful to miss Lin?"


    It could be clearly heard that Xiao He''s father was already trembling, and the atmosphere was panting badly, as if he was worried about something.


    "Miss Lin? Father, why do you even call her Miss Lin? " Xiao he wondered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Just tell me what''s going on now! Did you provoke Miss Lin? " The man on the other end of the call shouted.


    After being yelled by his father several times in a row, Xiao He''s head was confused. "How can I say, it''s OK. I just let her drink with me tonight, and then give her some money as a reward. It''s not a big deal."


    "Bastard! How did I give birth to a worthless bastard like you! I tell you! If you don''t ask Miss Lin''s forgiveness! Don''t want to step into the house again in your life! " The man on the other end was furious.


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao He was directly frightened and stupid. His father had never yelled at himself like this since he was a child. This is the only time!


    So that Xiao he had to start thinking again. What role is Lin Qingqian in front of him?


    "Father, what''s the matter? Why are you afraid of that little girl film?" Xiao He asked timidly.


    "What little girl movie! That''s Miss Lin! The reason why the Xiao family can have today is all thanks to her family. As long as she says a word, the Xiao family will be removed overnight. You bastard pierced a big hole! "


    "Remember! If you don''t ask Miss Lin''s forgiveness! Don''t say you''re from the Xiao family in the future! Go as far as you can! "


    "Doodle!"


    In this regard, the call was directly hung up by the other end.


    Now, Xiao He has a tendency to tremble. His father has said so. How can he still be qualified to question Lin Qingqian''s identity.


    You know, it''s totally incalculable to wipe out the power of the whole Xiao family overnight. At least Xiao He has absolutely no such imagination. He can''t imagine what kind of power can do such incredible things.


    Because of this, Xiao He is very afraid of Lin Qingqian now!


    "Plop!"


    With a kneeling sound, Xiao he bent down at the door, cold sweat had appeared on his forehead and back, and fear arose spontaneously.


    "Yes... I''m sorry. It was just me, who had no eyes. I was guilty of disturbing Miss Lin''s dinner! I''m guilty! "


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    In order to express his apology, Xiao He directly knocked his head on the ground. No matter what the problem was, he only knew to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    If he really can''t get Lin Qingqian''s forgiveness, he will be a street mouse called by everyone after Xiao He, and he will never have the scenery of the past.


    He spent the rest of his life in Lin Qingqian''s mind!


    "Stop kowtowing. I''m not interested in kowtowing." Lin Qingqian said.


    "Then... How can I apologize? Miss Lin said, "I am willing to bear any price!" Xiao He was shivering.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Lin Qingqian said, "do something meaningful. From today on, you have to do ten good things every day for ten years. Even if you apologize to me, if you don''t stick to it one day, you don''t need me to talk about the consequences. You know these better."


    "Yes, yes, yes! I will do it! I will do it! " Xiao ho Na dared to refute. As long as he could make up for his fault, he would accept any punishment.


    "OK, don''t get in the way here. Do what you should do." Lin Qingqian said.


    Hearing Lin Qingqian''s words, Xiao he got up and quickly backed away. Since then, he will follow Lin Qingqian''s instructions because he wants to live well!


    "Miss Lin, do you have anything to say? Just call me." The restaurant owner holds a servant''s posture.


    "Nothing. Let the back kitchen move faster. My friend and I are a little hungry." Lin Qingqian preached.


    "Good! I''ll tell you right away! " The restaurant owner immediately withdrew from the private room and closed the door, so as not to disturb your peace and quiet.


    So, in the private room of Nuo Da, the original peace was restored.


    "Wow, qian''er, your family is so powerful that you don''t even pay attention to one of the top ten families in the city?" Chu Li was surprised, which was beyond her understanding.


    If you have to say, although Chu Li''s family is a rich family, it can''t be ranked in the top ten of Wentian city. At most, it''s about twenty. It''s not much different.


    On one side, mu Qianlian was also very surprised. She guessed early that Lin Qingqian was by no means a poor girl, which can be seen from the aspect of temperament.


    But I really didn''t expect that the family behind Lin Qingqian had such a huge power. Just a name has frightened the Xiao family, one of the top ten families in the local area.


    This directly means that the family behind Lin Qingqian must be far above the Xiao family!


    At present, Lin Qingqian is more or less embarrassed. She didn''t want to show it like this. Just now, she had no choice but to shock each other with her own name.


    "Well, in fact, among the top ten families in Shanhai City, eight families are affiliated to my family, so it''s a little powerful, but it''s not particularly powerful, barely making do." Lin Qingqian poured tea for the others.


    After hearing what Lin Qingqian said, Chu Li and mu Qianlian were speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Bai Huang, Lin Qingqian asked, "Bai Huang, why don''t you talk all the time? It''s so quiet. There''s not so much division between us. At least you held me, or that kind of close princess."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Li and mu Qianlian stared at Bai Huang at the same time. It was the first time they heard such news.


    In private, has Bai Huang ever seduced Lin Qingqian?


    In this regard, Baihuang didn''t have much reaction. At the beginning, he flew in the air with Lin Qingqian. Everything was a last resort, not out of Baihuang''s subjective color center.


    "It''s good to be quiet. Silence is golden." Bai Huang took a sip of tea.


    While narrowing her eyes, Chu Li smiled and said to Bai Huang, "brother Bai Huang, can you explain the princess hug? We''ve known each other for so long, but you''ve never hugged my princess. Why did you start with shallow son first? Am I not in good shape? Or my skin doesn''t feel good enough? "


    "Buddha said, don''t say." Bai Huang took another sip of tea and entered the state of Buddhism.


    "OK, just say it to the Buddha. I think you can say when." Chu Li said angrily.


    On the other hand, mu Qianlian''s heart is also bitter. Her situation is different from Chu Li. Bai Huang has hugged her Princess several times, and she remembers it clearly.


    But mu Qianlian really didn''t expect that Baihuang should spread a net. He openly held himself here and secretly held Lin Qingqian there. He ate everything on both sides.


    Great, it''s really great!


    Thanks to Lin''s "credit", now the huge private room is full of smoke. Although it looks very peaceful on the surface, the atmosphere is very clever.


    There is no doubt that the leading factor of all this is the existence of Bai Huang, who makes him the only male in the audience.


    Once there are too many monks and too few monks, the situation is nothing more than this. Everyone who knows knows knows.


    After a while, the staff came in with meals one after another. With the leisure of tasting delicious food, the atmosphere was a little normal. At least there was no undercurrent.


    Eating delicious food and chatting, coming and going, the time is the past two hours.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Lin Qingqian was in the driver''s position in the same car. There were three people sitting in the back row: Bai Huang, Chu Li and mu Qianlian. Bai Huang was squeezed in the middle by two beautiful women, which was very painful.


    "Chu Li, Qian Lian, you can sleep in my room for two nights. I''m bored to sleep alone. I want to have fun with you." Lin Qingqian preached.


    "Well, well, only if we slept together can we be regarded as good girlfriends. Of course I have no problem." Chu Li answered immediately.


    Took out the colored pen and cardboard, muqianlian wrote calmly, "I have a problem."


    "Hey? Don''t you want to sleep with us? " Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Chu Li was very surprised.


    When Chu Li''s voice fell, mu Qianlian slowly wrote, "I want to sleep with Bai Huang."

 Chapter 453

    "Hey?!"


    Seeing what mu Qianlian had written, Chu Li cried out in surprise.


    No, what''s the situation? Mu Qianlian doesn''t want to sleep with them, but he says he wants to sleep with Bai Huang. What''s this with?


    Through the rearview mirror, Lin Qingqian also saw the cardboard raised by mu Qianlian. Her reaction was similar to Chu Li, which was very shocked.


    Originally, mu Qianlian is not so holy and pure on the surface


    "Bai Huang, between you and lian''er......" Chu Li wanted to stop talking.


    "No, I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me." Bai Huang''s face is plain. Although he is surprised, he will not have a particularly big ripple after all.


    Perhaps, after last night''s fever, mu Qianlian subconsciously had some dependence on himself?


    Looking at mu Qianlian, Chu Li hurriedly asked, "lian''er, you''re kidding, aren''t you kidding us?"


    Hearing what Chu Li said, mu Qianlian shook her head directly. She was serious and really wasn''t kidding.


    It''s a little noisy for three people to sleep together, so she chose to sleep with Bai Huang. In this way, she feels much better.


    Because mu Qianlian''s words were amazing, the car was silent for some time. Even Chu Li, the atmosphere maker, didn''t know how to create the atmosphere.


    She wondered if Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang had made some progress in private?


    After more than 20 minutes, the vehicle stopped in a villa area, or a manor, located in a huge area of dozens of villas.


    For the first time after getting off the bus, Chu Li looked around for a while, "shallow son, is your home in this villa area? The villas here are almost the same. Which one is your home?"


    "Strictly speaking, all the villas here are my home." Lin Qingqian closed the door and said.


    "Wow, well, although shallow is not as white as me and not as beautiful as me, you must be richer than me!" Chu Li praised in her own way.


    With a puff of laughter, Lin Qingqian came forward and pinched Chu Li''s face. She really thought Chu Li was very cute. If she had such a sister at home, she would be very happy from childhood to adulthood.


    Looking at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, Lin Qingqian immediately said, "come with me and take you to the one where I live."


    Then, the three of Bai Huang followed Lin Qingqian to the front and walked down for just a few hundred meters. The bodyguards were one after another. The guards were extremely strict. All of them had wooden faces without any expression.


    After a while, the party came to the central area of the manor. There was a blue and white villa, which was clearly colored with other villas around. It could be seen at a glance.


    Facing the green and white villa in front, Lin Qingqian immediately said, "ah, this is where I live. I usually live here with my grandfather, but my grandfather is not here at present. For the time being, I am the only one living here."


    "What are the other villas for?" Chu Li asked curiously.


    "Well, some villas are for servants, and some villas are for relatives. After all, there are not only my grandfather and me, but also some uncles and uncles in my family." Lin Qingqian answered patiently.


    "Yo! Qing Qian, did you bring some friends back? It''s rare. " A middle-aged man happened to pass by.


    "Hello, second uncle. I''ll bring my friends home to play. What can I do for you?" Lin Qingqian smiled softly.


    "Oh, nothing. Just ask. You play. I have something to do." The middle-aged man said hello and left directly.


    However, Bai Huang found a phenomenon. Although Lin Qingqian''s communication with the middle-aged man was normal, it seemed to have another meaning in that micro expression.


    Especially for middle-aged men, Chengfu is very deep!


    "Don''t stand. Let''s go in with me and arrange the sleeping place first." Lin Qingqian leads mu Qianlian and Chu Li into the villa.


    It seems that Bai Huang inadvertently glanced around and walked into the villa. Unexpectedly, Lin Qingqian lived in such a place. No wonder he was so good at camouflage that people could hardly see any camouflage.


    Unlike mu Qianlian and Chu Li, Lin Qingqian definitely lives in another world!


    A world full of invisible smoke!


    When Baihuang entered the hall, Lin Qingqian took mu Qianlian and Chu Li to the second floor and was happily picking up the room.


    Bai Huang didn''t follow them upstairs, but walked around the hall. Later, he stopped in front of a landscape painting. Mujia villa also has a landscape painting, but the style is different.


    After enjoying the paintings for a few minutes, Bai Huang didn''t recognize him at all. He sat on the sofa and soaked up tea and ate some chelizi placed on the table.


    In the past few minutes, there was a sound of footsteps at the entrance of the stairs. Even if he didn''t go to see it, Bai Huang knew it was Lin Qingqian.


    As Bai Huang thought, after mu Qianlian and Chu Li were brought into the room, Lin Qingqian walked down alone.


    After washing a tea cup, Bai Huang poured a full cup of tea and put it opposite. It''s even a treat for Lin Qingqian. You''re welcome to be your own home.


    "Have a cup of tea. Your grandpa should know tea very well. It''s some good rare goods." Bai Huang had a drink first.


    Sitting opposite Baihuang, Lin Qingqian looked very quiet. He had no fun just now.


    When getting along with mu Qianlian and Chu Li, Lin Qingqian naturally wants to be happy. In fact, she is really happy. She really takes mu Qianlian and Chu Li as good friends.


    When she was alone with Bai Huang, Lin Qingqian was in another state. She and Bai Huang knew each other well, so there was no need for any disguise.


    "Why, you want to tell me something?" Bai Huang took the initiative to speak.


    After a few seconds of silence, Lin Qingqian closed his eyes and calmed down for a while, "you should still remember about the blood moon organization."


    "Remember, the blood moon organization should be completely destroyed. Why do you suddenly talk about this?" White wasteland asked.


    Thinking about what had happened before, Lin Qingqian said, "the reason why you and I were attacked on the ship was not a coincidence, but someone deliberately leaked my whereabouts, which led to the pursuit of people from the blood moon organization, and I was betrayed by some people."


    "Oh? Do you know who it is¡° Bai Huang deliberately pretends that he doesn''t understand anything. He already has a general guess in his heart.


    "I have investigated. At that time, there were not many people who knew my whereabouts. There were only three, uncle, second uncle and third uncle. I don''t know which one it was. After all, I didn''t have absolute evidence. This kind of thing needs to be cautious. A slight error will cause irreparable consequences." Lin Qingqian is very serious.


    "Have you ever thought that they all betrayed you?" Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqian first stopped looking and shook his head with a bitter smile. "You''re really special. Instead of comforting me, you''re creating pressure for me. Or, in fact, you''ve peeped into my mind?"


    At this moment, Lin Qingqian''s beautiful eyes directly stared at Bai Huang. She didn''t want to say something directly, but Bai Huang said it for her.


    Is this the so-called bosom friend?


    After pouring a cup of new tea, Bai Huang didn''t have much reaction. He went on to say: "although I was born in the market since childhood, I also know a lot about the struggles within some families. The larger the family is, the greater the power is. Even if you want to balance these forces, it''s just your wishful thinking. For many people, They can only be satisfied with 100% rights. Obviously, there are such people around you, and many of them. "


    With a silent smile, Lin Qingqian learned Bai Huang''s appearance and drank a cup of tea. Obviously, he didn''t say anything, but Bai Huang had seen it very thoroughly.


    Sure enough, the man she likes is by no means ordinary!


    "Just let us know these things. Don''t tell Qianlian and Chu Li. They don''t need to know these things." Lin Qingqian preached.


    "Yes, I agree with you on this point." Bai Huang returned.


    At this time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li appeared in the corridor on the second floor, and the two women were walking down together.


    "Qian''er, the layout here is excellent. I''ll transform it after I go back. If only the hall is counted, how much will it cost to decorate?" Chu Li stepped forward and asked.


    "Not expensive. A few million is enough. It''s all small money. If you like, I can send someone to your house to help decorate." Lin Qingqian is very spoiled.


    "Millions. It''s really not expensive. After I go back, I''ll find someone to decorate it myself. Don''t bother." Speaking, Chu Li jumped on the sofa, not to mention how lively.


    Mu Qianlian sat on another sofa, took out a colored pen and cardboard and wrote, "what were you talking about just now?"


    Before Bai Huang could speak, Lin Qingqian immediately replied, "Oh! Bai Huang and I were just talking about you and Chu Li! "


    "Hey? Talk about us? What are we talking about? " Chu Li blinked and asked.


    "Well, that''s it. Bai Huang just said that you two are very beautiful. You are not only good-natured, but also so kind. More importantly, you have an incomparably top appearance and figure. It''s really haunting. You can dream in your dreams."


    ¡°......¡±


    After hearing what Lin Qingqian said, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were stunned at the same time. There is no doubt that Lin Qingqian was lying


    In fact, no matter how Lin Qingqian made it up, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are easy to believe, but in this regard, they can''t believe it.


    It can only be said that Lin Qingqian''s understanding of the white famine is not enough. He needs to work harder in the future, otherwise it''s easy to help.


    "Why... Why, don''t you believe it?" Lin Qingqian felt a little flustered. She felt as if she had accidentally stepped on thunder.


    "Letter! Of course we do! How can we not believe it! " Chu Li quickly answered and immediately gave full play to her acting skills.


    With a smile but no words, Bai Huang can only sigh that Chu Li really gives face. He is completely Lin Qingqian''s intimate little cotton padded jacket and super takes care of Lin Qingqian''s feelings.


    "You wait here. I''ll cut some fruit in the kitchen and treat you well." Lin Qingqian got up.


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" Chu Li quickly followed. She likes cutting fruit best.


    In this way, Nuo Da''s villa hall has evolved into a situation where Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are alone, and the atmosphere is a little cold for the moment.


    "Have a cup of tea?" Bai Huang asked.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian nodded without any other fancy expression.


    When Baihuang filled a cup of new tea, mu Qianlian blew the heat off the water and tasted the taste.


    "How about it? It tastes good. Good Maojian." Bai Huang preached.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "tea is good tea, but the people who make tea are not necessarily good people."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Bai was a little amused.


    "If I could, I''d like to know what you talked to Qing Qian." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. It''s just a casual chat. Don''t pretend to be strict with your wife. I don''t eat this set." Bai Huang preached.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. I''m not rare." Mu Qianlian continued to write.


    After several conversations, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are silent. They both belong to the type that can directly kill the chat. When they are alone, it is naturally this painting style.


    After a while, Lin Qingqian and Chu Li returned to the hall with fruit. With Lin Qingqian and Chu Li as harmony, the painting style was much more normal.


    After all, the picture today is actually very simple, just three small worlds.


    One is the world where Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian hide secrets together.


    The second is the world where Bai Huang and mu Qianlian secretly compete with each other.


    Third, Chu Li didn''t find anything and was still happy in the world.


    Although the number of people is small, there are many small worlds. The world of adults has never been simple.


    Of course, except Chu Li, who is heartless and heartless, she is completely a talent. She has long jumped out of the secular world and can not be confused with Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian.


    If Chu Li knew that all three other people had their own thoughts, she would sincerely make complaints about the fact that the people playing the tactics were really dirty.


    The next time, the four people sat on the sofa chatting. They were all relatively relaxed topics, such as interests and hobbies. They preferred life and entertainment.


    At more than 11:00 p.m., the four returned to the room one after another. As before, Chu Li and Lin Qingqian stayed together, while Bai Huang still stayed with mu Qianlian.


    Now, in the room on the left of the second floor, mu Qianlian is taking a bath in the bathroom. The sound of water drops is splashing for a while, which makes people think about it.


    However, Bai Huang didn''t want to pay attention to these. He was standing on the balcony, and his eyes didn''t turn to look at the manor outside.


    He looked calm. Bai Huang took a drink with a straw. He wanted to spend the evening safely, but judging from the current situation, it is impossible to be alone.


    Put the drink on the table, Bai Huang turned and walked out of the room. Before going to bed tonight, go out for a walk.


    "Da!"


    When the bathroom door opened, mu Qianlian came out wrapped in a bathrobe. His face and collarbone were red. Just after taking a hot bath, that''s it.


    Looking at Bai Huang in front of her, mu Qianlian showed surprise. She didn''t want to escape. What strength did Bai Huang run?


    What''s wrong?


    Scared?


    Shy?


    "I''ll go out for a walk and come back later."


    Then Bai Huang left the room.

 Chapter 454

    Watching Bai Huang leave the room, mu Qianlian can''t do anything. She is wearing a bathrobe and can''t go out with Bai Huang.


    Why does she always think that Baihuang is not just going out for a walk?


    The inside is fishy. It seems a little big.


    After Bai Huang left the room, he happened to meet Lin Qingqian in the corridor. Obviously, Lin Qingqian also found something different.


    Walking beside Baihuang, Lin Qingqian said, "sorry, you came to my house as a guest, but you were involved in some very troublesome things."


    "Trouble is not trouble. Now I just want to know who is mobilizing bodyguards outside?" Bai Huang seems very leisurely.


    Hearing the inquiry, Lin Qingqian turned his eyes. "You''re right. My uncle, second uncle and third uncle are all outside!"


    Just through the window in the room, Lin Qingqian has directly observed the whole situation. It turns out that there was not only one uncle who betrayed her, but also the other two elders betrayed her!


    Although she guessed this early, when she really mastered the evidence, Lin Qingqian was always a little uncomfortable. She didn''t want to see the family fight, but some people had to fight with her.


    In a moment, when Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian came to the door of the villa, three middle-aged men immediately appeared not far away.


    From left to right are Lin''s shallow uncle, second uncle and third uncle, named Lin Jin, Lin Lin Lin and Lin Shui.


    "Three uncles, you have transferred the bodyguard of the manor without permission. What do you want to do?" Lin Qingqian asked directly, even though she knew the purpose of the three uncles.


    "Hum, what do we want to do? The answer is, of course, very simple. Now that the patriarch is away, we naturally want to take this opportunity to replace him. Otherwise, we will always depend on others! " Uncle Lin Jin spoke.


    "That is, the patriarch is determined to place the future of the family in the hands of your little girl. For the development of the family, we must stop this kind of thing!" The second uncle agreed.


    As for the three Berlin waters, they were just laughing playfully and seemed to control the situation in the palm of their hand.


    "The three uncles are all my elders. What''s the difference between your practice and seeking power and usurping power." Lin Qingqian did not panic.


    However, Lin Qingqian didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, he directly made the three uncles very angry.


    Yes, the three of them are Lin Qingqian''s elders, but they have never been valued by the family, and the family has always been dignified and orderly. Therefore, they all call Lin Canghai the patriarch, not in the way of family.


    Lin Canghai gave all his doting to Lin Qingqian, a little girl, and wanted to support Lin Qingqian to become the pillar of the family in the future, which was unacceptable to their three uncles.


    If Lin Qingqian''s younger generation inherited the family''s great cause, wouldn''t they be ashamed to be uncles?


    With a sigh, Lin Qingqian looked very helpless. "If the three uncles withdraw, I can think nothing has happened. As for the things you betrayed me before, I can also let bygones be bygones, so you should be satisfied?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Uncle Lin Jin looked up and laughed, "Qing Qian, you girl haven''t figured out the situation yet. The bodyguards outside have been transferred by us. You are helpless now. As long as you are used as a chip, everything will be easy to say!"


    Everyone knows that Lin Qingqian is the only lifeline of Lin Canghai. Even if he pays a heavy price, Lin Canghai will never see Lin Qingqian encounter any danger.


    How about seeking power and usurping power? As long as you can master the highest power of the family, it is the most correct ambition!


    He yawned. Bai Huang was a little sleepy now. "Lin Qingqian, are these three two goods your uncle? It''s stupid and naive."


    If it were normal, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing now. What are the three middle-aged men in front of him? He planned to coerce Lin Qingqian in exchange for the rights of the family.


    How to say, it''s really a feeling of playing at home. Maybe Bai Huang hasn''t experienced such things. After all, he can''t feel the slightest tension. On the contrary, he feels very funny.


    "Who are you! You''d better pay attention to your words and deeds! This is my Lin family''s territory! " Uncle Lin Jin was angry.


    Similarly, the other two middle-aged men are also staring at Bai Huang. As the core members of the Lin family, they have no reason to be insulted by a small hair.


    Not to mention a small hairy head, with the Lin family as the background, even those dignitaries in the public have to laugh and make amends when they see them. This is the most direct status symbol.


    Don''t look aside. Bai Huang asked, "if you can, I want them to shut up. Of course, I don''t guarantee their 100% safety. Let''s see how they feel."


    "OK, but you can''t hurt their lives. After all, they are my uncle. Anyway, they have to deal with it by themselves when my grandfather comes back." Lin Qingqian preached.


    Listening to the dialogue between Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian, the three middle-aged men laughed ironically. They all thought that Bai Huang and Lin Qingqian had a brain problem and didn''t understand what the situation was now.


    You know, the bodyguards outside the manor have not only been transferred, but also a new group of bodyguards are waiting for orders. As long as the three of them give orders, the whole Lin family will be controlled immediately.


    How can there be a chance to resist when Baihuang and Linqing have no reinforcements?


    Even if Lin Canghai comes back tomorrow, it''s too late. Once the big event is decided, no one can reverse it!


    Just when the three middle-aged men were about to shout, they suddenly saw that Bai Huang disappeared in situ!


    The next time, before the three middle-aged men reacted, Bai Huang appeared behind them. Then without hesitation, he directly dropped three hand knives.


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    His eyes turned white. All three middle-aged men fainted on the ground. It was absolutely impossible to wake up without working all night.


    Bai Huang has left his hand. Otherwise, the three guys will not faint.


    "Let me deal with the rest. Go back to your room and have a rest first. Don''t let Qianlian and Chu Li find no one." Lin Qingqian preached.


    For Bai Huang''s ability to move in an instant, Lin Qingqian was naturally surprised, but it was only for a while. After all, she had already seen Bai Huang''s incredible ability.


    Without saying anything else, Bai Huang walked by Lin Qingqian and felt more and more tired. The top priority is to go back and have a good sleep first.


    "Thank you." Lin Qingqian said from his heart.


    "There''s nothing to thank. I''m here as a guest. Naturally, I have to do something that guests should do. Moreover, I like quiet when I sleep and don''t like too much noise." White wasteland talks while walking.


    The corners of her mouth began to smile. Lin Qingqian didn''t continue to thank him. Bai Huang is such a strange guy. She obviously helped herself, but she doesn''t want to ask for credit at all. She doesn''t have any room to thank and owes a lot of people.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Qingqian sent out several messages. The object was not her grandfather Lin Canghai, but the twelve female guards who usually accompanied him.


    Incidentally, because of some important things, the twelve female guards were sent out by Lin Qingqian last night. According to the time, it''s almost time to come back now.


    Apart from anything else, if we only calculate according to the combat effectiveness, even if we catch hundreds of bodyguards in the manor, it is definitely not the opponent of the twelve female guards, and the strength gap is the same as that between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, no matter how dangerous the situation is, Lin Qingqian can''t be in the slightest panic.


    What''s more, there is a white wasteland tonight. Even if the sky collapses, it''s not up to her, a weak woman. She just needs to be a little attendant.


    Meanwhile, in the corridor on the second floor, Baihuang returned to the door of the room.


    As soon as he was ready to go in, he saw mu Qianlian and Chu Li playing in bed. Chu Li was pulling mu Qianlian''s bathrobe. He didn''t know how to be careful.


    "Cough!"


    Seeing the strange picture, Bai Huang coughed twice.


    Hearing the news, the flustered Chu Li immediately withdrew his action and covered mu Qianlian tightly with a quilt, but he couldn''t be taken advantage of by white.


    "Chu Li, your rest room is next door. Why are you here?" Bai Huang said.


    "What, you''re here. I''m just looking for lian''er to play, not for you." Chu Li said angrily.


    Chu Li didn''t agree that mu Qianlian and Bai Huang slept together. If Bai Huang suddenly had a big beast, mu Qianlian had no room to resist. It was disturbing to think about the picture.


    For the safety of Baihuang, she must take good care of muqianlian!


    Ah, bah!


    No, I''m wrong. It''s for the safety of Qianlian. She must take good care of Baihuang!


    "Well, in that case, are you going not to go tonight?" Bai Huang continues.


    "Yes, I still want to sleep with lian''er. If you don''t mind, you can make a floor in the room and squeeze on the bed. Anyway, this bed is very big." Chu Li smiled.


    Hiding in the quilt, mu Qianlian has nothing to do. She can''t use a colored pen and cardboard in her current situation, otherwise she will go away.


    "In that case, let you sleep with mu Qianlian. A gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor. I''ll change a room." Bai Huang didn''t think so. Of course, he couldn''t feel any loss.


    Anyway, it''s just sleeping. It''s the same in which room to sleep, isn''t it?


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Chu Li quickly said, "you don''t want to go to shallow room to sleep! You can''t do that! "


    At the same time, mu Qianlian was also a little excited. Of course, there was no problem for Bai Huang to sleep in another room, but if he ran to Lin Qingqian''s room, it would be absolutely impossible!


    Are you kidding? If Bai Huang abandons herself and chooses Lin Qingqian, isn''t she a poor beautiful girl no one wants?


    And the most important thing is that if Bai Huang sleeps with himself, mu Qianlian can still ensure his safety. Once Bai Huang sleeps with Lin Qingqian, who can ensure Lin Qingqian''s safety?


    No matter from what aspect, we can''t let Baihuang run to the shallow room of the forest!


    With a dull face and a loveless look, Bai Huang said, "what are you all thinking? I''ve only seen Lin Qingqian a few times. How can I go to her room to sleep? There''s an empty room next door. I''ll sleep there."


    "Hoo! So it is. Scare me. " Chu Li vomited and finally relaxed. Just now the whole person was tight.


    At this time, Bai Huang added intentionally or unintentionally: "it''s not good to know for a few days, just a few more days."


    "You!"


    Biting her teeth, Chu Li was going to be blown up by white waste gas on the spot. It was just deliberately not to make herself happy and walk her!


    Without seeing Chu Li''s reaction, Bai Huang left the door directly and went to the next door to have a rest. He took a comfortable bath first.


    After Bai Huang left, Chu Li''s eyes fell on mu Qianlian, "lian''er, Bai Huang, that guy won''t be angry. After all, will she feel very lost when I robbed you halfway? Should I go over and comfort him?"


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian smiled very gently, shook his head and said he didn''t need to comfort Bai Huang. It''s not a big deal, and Bai Huang is not so stingy. Generally speaking, Bai Huang is still very generous and won''t care about every detail.


    "No! I''d better go and comfort him and have a good chat with him for a while. It''s still necessary to have an in-depth understanding. " Chu Li was thoughtful.


    "Ah!"


    He screamed in pain. Chu Li was flicked on his forehead by mu Qianlian. In short, mu Qianlian really felt that there was no need to comfort Bai Huang. It would only make Bai Huang feel troublesome.


    Close the door and mu Qianlian turns off the lights in the room. It''s getting late. After a hard day, it''s better to have a rest early.


    "How dark! I can''t see anything! "


    "Oh! Give me some quilts! The wind outside is a little cold! "


    "Lian''er, why don''t I tell you a story? A long time ago, there was a broken temple on the mountain. There was an old monk telling a story in the broken temple..."


    In the dark room, Chu Li''s voice was heard one after another. Although the light went out, the flame in her heart was still burning.


    After more than ten minutes, the room was gradually quiet. Chu Li seemed to have fallen asleep.


    At about one o''clock in the morning, the door of Bai Huang''s room was quietly pushed open.


    In the moonlight, I saw the figure coming in now, just like a beautiful woman with incomparable beauty. With the moonlight, it was like a fairy on earth.


    Try to eliminate the noise. Mu Qianlian carefully lies in bed and covers the quilt. It seems that she is going to sleep. She doesn''t want to disturb the sleeping Baihuang.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, Bai Huang turned half his body and looked at mu Qianlian with four eyes. Everything was so without warning.


    Meimou opened her eyes wide, and mu Qianlian was undoubtedly startled. If she hadn''t subconsciously controlled her emotions, she might have made a dolphin sound.


    Bai Huang is deliberately trying to scare the dead!


    "Come to my room so late just to sleep in another place?" Bai Huang asked.


    Stunned for a while, mu Qianlian pinched Bai Huang''s face to get a little sense of security. She was really frightened just now.


    "You... I... Sleep... Understand?"


    Mu Qianlian slowly said four words.

 Chapter 455

    Hearing what mu Qianlian said, Bai Huang shook his head directly, "I don''t understand. Can you speak human words?"


    Frowning, mu Qianlian really wanted to slap her. She had made it so clear, but Bai Huang didn''t understand. Where was the tacit understanding between them?


    Without a colored pen and cardboard around him, mu Qianlian could not explain by writing. He could only hold Bai Huang''s hand and write on Bai Huang''s palm.


    After a while, Bai Huang immediately understood what mu Qianlian wanted to express. In fact, he had no special intention, that is, he just went to bed early and got up early, which had no connotation.


    "Oh, so it is. I thought you wanted to do something." Bai Huang smiled slightly.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian wrote a word on Bai Huang''s palm, which means that don''t give too much hint in the middle of the night, or you may get burned.


    As for what fire is, there is no need to say more. When a man and a woman sleep together, there is only lust.


    Without paying too much attention to the lines written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang said to himself: "since a long time ago, I think you smell particularly good, much better than those flower plants in the manor. How did you get the fragrance?"


    Hearing Bai Huang''s question, mu Qianlian wrote in Bai Huang''s palm: "naturally, fairies have fragrance. You don''t want to eat me, such as taste something?"


    At this point, Bai Huang just smiled and said nothing else. He closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    If Mu Qianlian hadn''t suddenly come in just now, he would still be sleeping soundly. He was disturbed by mu Qianlian. It would have been good not to settle accounts with mu Qianlian on the spot.


    After Bai Huang closes her eyes, mu Qianlian first looks at Bai Huang next to her in a daze, then closes her eyes and starts to sleep. She likes to sleep in a quiet way.


    She thinks that Bai Huang still knows himself. If Bai Huang really does anything to himself, it will become very lively in the middle of the night tonight.


    Either mu Qianlian rubs Bai Huang on the ground, or Bai Huang rubs mu Qianlian on the ground. The result is nothing more than these two.


    Maybe she knew this well. Bai Huangcai seemed very calm and did not have any forced thoughts on her.


    Overall, he''s a very reliable guy.


    In this way, in the extremely quiet environment, the night passed bit by bit.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, Bai Huang came out of the bathroom. Just after washing, the whole person was incomparably energetic. Yesterday''s fatigue was completely wiped out.


    After finishing her makeup, Bai Huang opened the door and went outside.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Chu Li jumped out from the side, gave a dolphin sound and waved his teeth and claws, as if he wanted to scare Bai Huang.


    It''s just a pity that Bai Huang didn''t mean to be frightened at all for Chu Li''s trouble, and even felt very bored.


    "What are you doing in the morning?" Bai Huang''s eyes looked like a fool and didn''t give Chu Li face at all.


    Because of the awkward atmosphere, Chu Li nodded subconsciously and replied, "dry... Dry..."


    "Poof!" But holding his forehead, Bai Huang was speechless. Chu Li thought of where to go and whether his thought could be pure.


    "Hey, your wood is so boring. I''ve been brewing outside for so long, but you don''t give a response. It''s better to be surprised." Chu Li said he was very lost.


    After playing Chu Li''s forehead, Bai Huang walked to the stairway, "by the way, mu Qianlian, did you see her?"


    Since he got up this morning, Bai Huang didn''t see the trace of Mu Qianlian. He didn''t know when he slipped away. Bai whored himself all night. As a result, he didn''t even say hello when he left.


    Oh, woman!


    "Oh, you said lian''er. She and qian''er went out early in the morning and bought some fresh ingredients for lunch. We ate at qian''er''s house at noon." Chu Li followed Bai Huang and preached.


    "Then why didn''t you go with me?" Bai Huang had some accidents. According to the truth, Chu Li liked to go to lively places together.


    "Hey, hey, of course I stayed for you. If we all left, wouldn''t you be alone? In order not to make you lonely, I volunteered to stay with you. How about it? Do you feel very moved?" Chu Li looked lovely waiting for praise.


    "All right, everyone knows the root and the bottom. Don''t talk to me. Just tell the truth." Bai Huang preached angrily.


    Lowering her head, Chu Li replied shyly: "lian''er and qian''er don''t think I''m too upset, so they let me stay to see home and stare at you again. Don''t let you run away."


    Remembering what happened an hour ago, Chu Li felt very sad. Where did she toss? Mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian clearly deliberately excluded themselves, and then went out on a date openly!


    Sure enough, women are creatures who like the new and hate the old. Anyway, Chu Li now knows this very well. It''s really annoying to have a new love and forget the old love!


    After a while, sitting on the sofa in the villa hall, Bai Huang poured a glass of boiled water and drank it.


    At this time, Chu Li quickly slipped into the kitchen, and then brought out a night of hot soybean milk, which was specially reserved for Bai Huang. Bai Huang was asked to pad his stomach first, and lunch would not be ready until at least 12 o''clock.


    Moreover, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian haven''t come back yet. They don''t know where they went to fight. It''s strange that people care.


    Turn on the TV. Bai Huang watches the morning news while drinking soybean milk. The broadcast is about exploring life.


    Looking at it, Chu Li preached with emotion¡° Bai Huang, do you think our human life is very short, and the average age is only more than 60 years old. I''m 18 now, and there are only 40 or 50 years left. I always feel that it will pass in the blink of an eye. I feel a little sigh. "


    "It''s not short. There is a creature called mayfly. Its average life expectancy is only a few hours. It dies soon after birth. As a comparison, human life expectancy is already very long. Moreover, the length of life is not important. Just live meaningfully." Bai Huang preached.


    "Wow, when did our Baihuang become so literary? It''s incredible. I''m about to become your little fan sister." Chu Li deliberately pretended to have his eyes shining.


    "Don''t disgust me. I''m drinking soybean milk. Be careful I spit it out." Bai Huang ridiculed.


    "Slightly." Sticking out his tongue, Chu Li stared at Bai Huang directly. He really doesn''t understand interest. It''s too wooden.


    Don''t look at Chu Li. Bai Huang shows a positive color, "I think a silly beautiful girl like you will live a long life. After all, fools have silly blessings."


    "You''re stupid! Believe it or not, I fight with you! " Chu Li rolled up his sleeves. Where would he be willing to be regarded as a fool by Bai Huang.


    He smiled but didn''t speak. Bai Huang drank soybean milk silently. He didn''t tell the truth. He just pointed out the truth in the form of joke.


    Chu Li is 18 years old this year, and Bai Huang helped Chu Li predict the remaining life before. At that time, it showed that there were 75 years left. This information alone means that Chu Li must have a long life.


    When this weekend''s special task was completed, Chu Li''s life expectancy could be increased by five years, and he could live longer. What''s worse, he was really long-lived, far exceeding the average life expectancy of human beings.


    These are heavenly secrets and secrets. Bai Huang has appropriately revealed them. As for whether to believe or not, it is Chu Li''s own business. Don''t force too much.


    Chu Li was restless when he stayed next to Baihuang. He would lie on the left side of Baihuang and the right side of Baihuang. He always wanted to lure Baihuang to communicate with himself, but Baihuang Leng ignored her and asked her not to mention how boring she was.


    At about eleven o''clock, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the villa.


    "It''s pity and shallow who are back!" Chu Li, who had been bored for a long time, immediately sat up. She had been lying next to Bai Huang for a long time and had been sleeping on Bai Huang''s thigh.


    However, Chu Li guessed wrong this time. Now the people who are walking in step by step are like two men, old and young.


    The old man is dressed in very casual clothes, just like the fashionable clothes of young people. Therefore, he looks energetic and energetic, which not only gives people a sense of kindness, but also gives people a sense of dignity.


    As for the young man, he has been following the old man, which is obviously similar to the role of an attendant.


    But Bai Huang saw it at a glance. Although the identity of young men is lower than that of the elderly, if it comes to combat effectiveness, it is not of the same grade.


    There are not many roles that can make Bai Huang instantly recognized as an expert. The young man coming in front of him can be regarded as one, especially his arrogant eyes, which only belong to the strong.


    Obviously, at the same time, the old and the young were also looking at Bai Huang and Chu Li. They didn''t know each other''s identity and met by chance.


    When the old and the young came forward, Chu Li immediately asked, "two, who are you?"


    "I''m the housekeeper here. I''ve never seen you two young people before. I don''t know why you''re here?" The old man asked very kindly.


    "Oh, so you''re the housekeeper. My name is Chu Li. Next to you is Bai Huang. We''re friends of qian''er. We''re here to be guests this time. Please take care of us." Chu Li has due courtesy.


    "Shallow son?" Hearing this title, the old man was stunned at first. It took him a long time to react. It turned out that he was talking about Lin Qingqian.


    "Well, yes, shallow son, Lin Qingqian!" Chu Li should go down.


    "Sit down. Qian''er and lian''er went out to buy ingredients. They should be back later." Chu Li quickly took out good tea and entertained the other party first.


    "No, no, just sit down. I''m familiar with this place. Let me make tea." The old man quickly opened his mouth, but he couldn''t neglect Chu Li and Bai Huang, the two new guests.


    Looking back, the old man said to the young man standing next to him, "come and sit down. You don''t have to stand all the time."


    Hearing the speech, the young man directly shook his head and refused. He was dignified and orderly. How could he sit at the same table with the old man? This is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    Seeing this, the old man did not continue to say more. It would be impossible to persuade some stubborn temper for a while.


    In the space of boiling a pot of water, the old man said to Bai Huang and Chu Li, "when did you come to be a guest? The little girl has hardly brought guests home. Your appearance is very strange."


    "Here last night." Bai Huang answered.


    Hearing this, the old man naturally understood something. It seems that Bai Huang and Chu Li rested here last night, and there is a girl called lian''er.


    When his eyes moved, the old man only looked at Bai Huang for the time being, as if he was looking at Bai Huang.


    "Why, what advice did the old man give me?" Bai Huang is outspoken. He doesn''t like the feeling of being examined secretly.


    After waving his hand, the old man said with a smile: "there is no advice, but Xiaoqian mentioned a man named Baihuang some time ago. It must be you. If you are really a talent, no wonder Xiaoqian can remember."


    "Hey? Did qian''er mention the white wasteland at home? " Chu Li was a little surprised. She felt as if she had found something terrible. The girl''s intuition was always accurate.


    "What did Lin Qingqian tell the old man?" Bai Huang asked casually.


    "I didn''t say much about the others. I just said that you are very strong and have the ability that ordinary people can''t reach." The old man spoke softly.


    As soon as he heard this, Chu Li opened his mouth and said, "there should be a misunderstanding. Bai Huang is just an ordinary person. He doesn''t have any powerful skills. At most, his attainments in musical instruments are relatively top, and others are general."


    Hearing what Chu Li said, the old man smiled silently. He knew Lin Qingqian''s character very well, so he knew that Lin Qingqian could never lie. In this way, it represented a very simple thing.


    Although Baihuang has the ability that ordinary people can''t reach, the people around Baihuang seem to know nothing about it. Otherwise, Chu Li won''t say what he just said, and it''s easy to guess the answer.


    "Lin Qingqian joked. I''m just a guy with no strength to bind chickens. I''m not the so-called strong man in her mouth." Bai Huang pretended to be modest and wanted to know the truth of low-key.


    In such a chat, a burst of footsteps came out of the villa again. The two people who came in this time were mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian who had been out for a long time!


    "Pity! Shallow! You are back! " Chu Li hurriedly got up to meet her. She could finally be no longer alone.


    Carrying large and small bags in his hands, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian stood together in the hall, all next to Baihuang.


    Looking at the old man sitting on the sofa, Lin Qingqian said, "Grandpa, you came back so early and don''t say hello to me."


    "What? Grandpa? Isn''t he the housekeeper here? " Chu Li was silly on the spot.


    Hearing what Chu Li said, Lin Qingqian felt helpless. He immediately stared at his grandfather and said, "they are all my friends. You always pretend to be a housekeeper!"


    "Hahaha, just for fun." The old man smiled.


    "Oh, that''s enough!" Lin Qingqian is tired. His grandfather is an old urchin.


    Facing Bai Huang and his two daughters, Lin Qingqian immediately introduced: "this is my grandfather, Lin Canghai!"

 Chapter 456

    After listening, Chu Li and mu Qianlian greet Lin Canghai respectively. After all, Lin Canghai is the largest role here and Lin Qingqian''s grandfather.


    As for Bai Huang''s words, he was not surprised. It was just that Chu Li, a silly girl, was easy to cheat. Just now, he really believed that Lin Canghai was the housekeeper here. He was so stupid that he didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the young man next to his grandfather, Lin Qingqian asked, "Grandpa, who is he?"


    The corner of his mouth raised an arc, and Lin Canghai smiled and replied, "this is Beiming breaking the moon. He comes from a very secret place. He has a rare special physique in the world and is extremely powerful. From now on, he is your personal bodyguard to protect your safety at any time."


    Lin Canghai gave up a lot of thought in order to subdue Beiming''s breaking the moon. Fortunately, he finally let Beiming''s breaking the moon follow him back. Only strong people like Beiming''s breaking the moon can completely ensure Lin Qingqian''s safety.


    For more than 60 years now, Lin Canghai has seen many strange people. At this time, Beiming breaking the moon standing next to him is the strongest person he has seen so far, with a thousand terrorist strength!


    "No, I have twelve sisters with me. I don''t need personal bodyguards." Lin Qingqian refused directly. She didn''t want a heterosexual to follow her all day. She felt very uncomfortable.


    "Granddaughter, this grandpa has the final say, you can''t be willful, compared with the twelve guards around you, the North moon has stronger ability to crush the twelve guards." Lin Canghai''s tone cannot be changed.


    He can let his granddaughter do everything else, but in terms of safety, he will never allow Lin Qingqian to make any mistakes.


    Lin Qingqian is the only pillar of the family in the future. Even if there is one in ten thousand danger, he, who is a grandfather, should erase the danger first!


    "If you say no, don''t. no matter how strong grandpa is, I won''t agree!" Lin Qingqian shook his face and didn''t give a good face.


    For such a long time, my grandfather didn''t know how many bodyguards he had arranged for her. Finally, he changed around and finally became friends with the twelve female bodyguards around her. She absolutely couldn''t agree to add a personal bodyguard.


    She knows that her grandfather is out of good intentions, but if she can''t, she won''t be soft when it comes to the bottom line.


    "Bang!"


    Slapped on the table, Lin Canghai was already anxious, "granddaughter! Listen to grandpa! From now on, wherever you go! Let Beiming break the moon to follow! "


    There is no doubt that Lin Qingqian was directly frightened by her grandfather. She had never seen her grandfather get so angry. This is not a chance for her to refuse.


    On the other hand, there was no emotion fluctuation on his face. It seemed that no matter how the situation changed, it had nothing to do with him.


    In short, there is only one purpose for Beiming to break the moon here, that is to obey Lin Canghai''s orders. Lin Canghai saved his village with a lot of money. He must know his kindness and repay it. For this reason, he is willing to go through fire and water.


    Other things have nothing to do with him. He is a strong man without feelings!


    Caught in the family affairs of the Lin family, Bai Huang and the two women can''t speak. If this is bad, it may become a situation of adding fuel and vinegar.


    Lin Canghai just looked kind. Now he has directly switched to a strict old man. The painting style has changed too fast.


    This can only show that Lin Canghai really regards Lin Qingqian''s granddaughter as the apple of his eye and does not allow any danger to appear on Lin Qingqian.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Lin Qingqian went directly to the kitchen with the ingredients. She doesn''t want to argue so much with her grandfather now. Wait until she calms down.


    "I... I used to help shallow son..." seeing that the situation was bad, Chu Li quickly fled the scene, but also to comfort Lin Qingqian.


    After seeing the white famine, mu Qianlian also went to the kitchen with the ingredients. Now she can''t do anything, so she can only help cook.


    "Mr. Lin, please pour me a cup of tea." Bai Huang handed over the empty tea cup.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Canghai soaked a pot of tea in twos and threes without putting on any airs, and slowly poured a cup to Bai Huang with a very professional action.


    Blowing off the heat from the water, Baihuang took a sip, "good tea is the best Maojian, and the effect of returning Gan is excellent."


    "Why, do you know tea?" Lin Canghai asked curiously.


    "A little knowledge." Bai Huang seems very indifferent.


    In fact, Bai Huang just knows that these hair tips are of good quality. You can taste them a little. As for whether they are the best, it''s just Bai Huang''s nonsense.


    Of course, there is a scientific basis for Bai Huang to say so. With the luxury of the Lin family, no matter what kind of tea should be the best?


    "Bai Huang, while they are all busy in the kitchen, should we do something interesting to pass the time?" Lin Canghai''s eyes suddenly sank.


    "Why, you always want to fight with me?" Bai Huang saw Lin Canghai''s intention a little.


    "Well, yes, I really want to fight with you, but not between me and you, but between Beiming and you!" Lin Canghai said sternly.


    When it comes to the value of force, Lin Canghai is not a martial artist. At most, he is rich and has only two skills.


    Same with Qian Kegang!


    It''s the same with hundreds of millions of people!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, accept the challenge issued by Lin Canghai, and fight against the North Ming moon, regardless of success or failure."


    [reward: one pot of longevity tea. As the name suggests, drinking this tea has the effect of prolonging life and tastes excellent. It is the emperor of tea]


    "Option two, accept the challenge from Lin Canghai, face-to-face with Beiming breaking the moon, and win."


    [reward: two cans of longevity tea]


    "Choose three and refuse the challenge from Lin Canghai. I came here to be a guest, not to pretend to be forced."


    [reward: Dragon and tiger tea. Drinking this tea can make your body vigorous, greatly increase hormones and strengthen your body]


    Looking at the living dragon and tiger tea of choice three, Bai Huang was stunned immediately. Isn''t this something that nourishes Yin and Yang? I know everything. It has no effect on Bai Huang.


    Is it difficult for him, an 18-year-old youth, to need this kind of thing to maintain his man''s dignity?


    To sum up, shenglonghuohu tea is useless to Baihuang and has no choice value.


    Then the choice that Baihuang wants to complete now is the first two!


    "Well, since you always have this interest, as a younger generation, I should play with you. Is there an open space nearby? It''s impossible to play directly in this hall." Bai Huang said.


    "Good! Have fun! Worthy of my granddaughter''s praise! Enough atmosphere! " Lin Canghai was overjoyed. He liked Bai Huang, a straightforward young man, and his communication was particularly straightforward.


    Led by Lin Canghai, Bai Huang and Beiming go out of the villa. Although they don''t know where the destination is, they just follow.


    During this period, Beiming never looked at Bai Huang and didn''t put Bai Huang in his eyes.


    After all, for him, he is only completing the task assigned by Lin Canghai. He has no grievances and enemies with Bai Huang, so he naturally doesn''t want to pay attention to Bai Huang.


    Or the previous sentence, he is a strong man without feelings!


    Similarly, Bai Huang didn''t particularly examine Beiming''s breaking the moon. He just felt that Beiming''s surname was very rare. He met people with such surnames for the first time.


    More than ten minutes later, behind the manor, Lin Canghai entered a place called martial arts hall with Bai Huang and Beiming breaking the moon.


    The area of the martial arts hall is very large. If the normal classroom is taken as the standard, it is nearly 20 times as large.


    At a glance, many weapons, such as machetes, double halberds, whips, snake spears, Bagua sticks and so on, are placed on the southeast and northwest sides of the stage.


    Standing in the center of the martial arts hall, Lin Canghai said, "you can use all the weapons around here at will. The martial arts competition adopts the system of one game and one win. There is only one requirement, that is, you can''t hurt each other''s lives!"


    After hearing this, Beiming broke the moon and immediately nodded. He knew that Lin Canghai wanted to protect Bai Huang''s safety so that he wouldn''t hurt Bai Huang''s life too much.


    After reading this hint, Beiming will naturally keep his hand when the moon breaks. He doesn''t want to cause too much psychological shadow to Baihuang. Just click until the end.


    "Baihuang little friend, go and pick a weapon. Beiming practices empty handed martial arts through the moon, so there is no need to use weapons." Lin Canghai preached.


    "Huh? If I were the only one who used weapons, wouldn''t it be very unfair? " Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, Beiming said expressionless, "don''t care. It''s already unfair for you to fight with a strong man like me, so I''ll let you fight with one hand and only your left hand."


    Every word that Beiming said by breaking the moon reveals the mood of light wind and light clouds, which can be said to be self-confidence or conceit.


    "Well, in that case, I''m not hypocritical. You can give in as much as you like." Bai Huang is too lazy to care. He can''t stop the arrogance of Beiming breaking the moon.


    It is said that Bai Huang is really curious now. What kind of ability does Beiming break the moon have? His state of mind is so arrogant that he is much more crazy than him.


    Decide how to fight. Bai Huang and Beiming stand face to face in the middle of the dance hall, five meters apart.


    As an audience, Lin Canghai has already retreated to the corner. Next, he just needs to eat melons. Let''s see what kind of shocking ability his granddaughter has been boasting about before!


    "Are you ready?" The northern underworld broke the moon and opened its mouth.


    "Of course, start at any time." Bai Huang replied.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when Bai Huang''s voice fell, Beiming burst the moon and rushed to Bai Huang in front of him. He pinched his left hand into a fist and attacked Bai Huang directly. His boxing style formed the momentum of a tiger and a leopard on the spot, spreading a great threat.


    This pressure is enough to make ordinary people faint in an instant!


    And everything happened in the blink of an eye!


    "Shua!"


    Using instant movement, Baihuang immediately appears ten meters away from the back.


    It has to be said that the northern underworld breaking the moon really has arrogant capital. If Bai Huang didn''t have the ability to move instantaneously, I''m afraid he can''t really escape.


    The speed of the northern underworld breaking the moon can no longer be defined by humans!


    Holding his body still, Beiming takes another explosive step through the moon and doesn''t intend to give Bai Huang any chance to breathe, even though he is surprised that Bai Huang can just escape his attack.


    This time, the fist of Beiming breaking the moon is no longer the power of tigers and leopards, but a picture like Youlong''s anger, attacking Baihuang again!


    In the corner, Lin Canghai looked at everything silently. The ability of Beiming to break the moon was called Qi form. Only the top martial master could do it. There were no more than ten people in the world, and they were all the so-called old and immortal guys.


    Beiming moon breaking is an unknown young strong man. Once it comes to prominence, it will set off a shocking situation all over the world!


    Now, the real strength of Beiming moon breaking is far from being shown!


    The picture returns to the drama. The second attack of Beiming breaking the moon still failed to hit Baihuang. No matter how fast Beiming breaking the moon is, Baihuang can avoid in an instant, just like hitting a gopher.


    After more than ten moves in a row, Beiming broke the moon at his own speed, but his attack couldn''t catch up with Baihuang''s avoidance, which directly made him angry on the spot.


    "Don''t hide if you have the ability¡° The northern underworld drank heavily through the moon.


    "If you have the ability to chase, you attack me or suffer. How can you let me not hide?" Bai Huang crossed his hands in front of him and looked very calm.


    "I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to use my right hand now. Get ready!" The northern underworld breaks the moon to remind Bai Huang in advance, so that Bai Huang won''t react and say he doesn''t talk about morality.


    "Yes." The white wasteland should go down.


    The next time, Beiming broke the moon, pinched his right hand into a fist shape, and all the green tendons of his arms came out, as if they had been greatly strengthened.


    After a brief energy accumulation, Beiming stood in place and suddenly punched!


    "Dragon roar!!!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the fist of Beiming breaking the moon directly formed a swimming dragon and went straight to Baihuang on the spot, which was likely to devour Baihuang.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, smoke billowed from the position where Baihuang stood, and a large hole was directly concave in the whole ground, all of which were rubble and tiles.


    "No! Too hard! " Beiming was shocked when the moon broke. He didn''t control his power just now.


    Lin Canghai in the corner was even more stunned. If something happened to Bai Huang, he didn''t know how to explain to his granddaughter and how to finish the rhythm.


    However, with the smoke gradually dispersed, Lin Canghai was relieved.


    In the thick smoke, Bai Huang''s figure seemed to stand there, and he didn''t even touch the dust on his body. He was too calm.


    "Your speed is no longer human!" The northern underworld broke the moon and sank.


    "Don''t hesitate. Let me see your real skills, otherwise it''s boring." Bai Huang appeared with a faint smile.


    Bai Huang has no intention of using Bing soul and summoning helpers. He wants to see the bottom card of Beiming breaking the moon!


    "Good! Then I''ll show you! What is a rare Constitution! "


    The voice fell. Beiming broke the moon and bit his right index finger, then pressed his right hand on the ground.


    "Come out! The spirit general who will guard the Beiming family for generations! "

 Chapter 457

    "Boom!"


    With the action of Beiming breaking the moon, a circular transmission array immediately appeared on the ground under his feet, which was covered with a very strange pattern.


    The next time, a giant slowly appeared on the transmission array, wearing gold and black armor and holding a pear blossom mountain axe.


    The body of the giant is several times higher than that of ordinary people. Adhering to the atmosphere of not being angry and self threatening, people will have a sense of fear even from a distance.


    "The end will see the boss!"


    The behemoth knelt directly in front of the northern underworld breaking moon and paid great attention to etiquette.


    In the corner, Lin Canghai was not surprised even when he watched the giant appear. He had seen the real ability of Beiming to break the moon early.


    In the mysterious family of Beiming surname, there is a physique called summoning spirit every hundred years, and Beiming breaking the moon is the only summoning spirit physique in recent hundred years.


    People with spirit summoning constitution can sign summoning contracts with creatures in the spirit world, but they can only sign one at most until their lives disappear.


    While possessing such power, it is also accompanied by a certain degree of cost, that is, the life span is very short. According to the ancient spectrum, the person with the longest life span is only 40 years old.


    It can only be said that while God gives power, it also deprives the long life of the summoning spirit constitution. Everything is equal.


    "What is that guy? He seems to be very powerful." Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, there are other people in the world who can summon creatures in the spirit world, which makes Bai Huang very excited. That''s how it''s fun.


    But then again, I don''t know if the spirit general who followed Beiming to break the moon will know Xu Chu and Dianwei?


    If this is not good, maybe they are still in the same camp?


    "Well, I haven''t seen it. This is the spirit general who has guarded my Beiming family for generations. Even if thousands of people are present, he is by no means his opponent." Beiming is proud to break the moon. He has taken out the biggest card.


    However, Beiming broke the moon and found that Baihuang had no shocked reaction, which was not what he expected.


    In the past, no matter what kind of master and strong person, once the northern underworld breaks the moon to summon the spirit, it will directly frighten the opponent and completely lose the original intention of fighting. This is because he feels fear, so he doesn''t dare to resist at all.


    But Baihuang is different from all the opponents he has met before!


    This son''s state of mind is so terrible!


    Looking at the behemoth next to the broken moon in the north, Bai Huang shouted, "man! What''s your name? "


    Hearing Bai Huang''s question, the giant''s eyes like lanterns immediately stared at Bai Huang, "tell me my name! Scare you! I am a famous military general of the Three Kingdoms! Lingling general Xing Daorong! "


    "What? You are Xing Daorong! " Bai Huang''s pupil dilated, which seemed to be scared to the extreme.


    The next second, Bai Huang blinked, "who is Xing Daorong? Why have you never heard of it before? Is it really powerful?"


    Scratching his face, Bai Huang really hasn''t heard of Xing Daorong. On the contrary, Xu Chu and Dian Wei are all famous generals of the Three Kingdoms, which are well known to future generations.


    What is the origin of Xing Daorong?


    For Bai Huang''s remarks, Xing Daorong smiled angrily. "It''s just a little rat. It''s normal to don''t know my name. If you count by force, I can reach a thousand of you!"


    In order to show his momentum, Xing Daorong put his pear blossom mountain axe on his shoulder and had the meaning of rushing forward to cut down the white wasteland at any time.


    "Well, after meeting general Xing Daorong, you should be able to admit defeat. General Xing Daorong doesn''t know how to act. I don''t want to hurt your life." The northern underworld preached against the moon.


    So far this time, Long Xiao almost killed Bai Huang with his move just now. Next, we must master the fire to avoid human life.


    He still likes an interesting opponent like Bai Huang. He wants to take Bai Huang as an apprentice and cultivate him carefully in the future, so as to inherit all his mantle.


    Even if he is only a few years older than Bai Huang!


    "No, although you have help, I''m not going to admit defeat." Bai Huang closed his eyes and preached.


    "Oh? Do you want to continue to avoid as you did just now? " Beiming spoke directly to the moon.


    You know, Xing Daorong''s speed is not comparable to that of a human. Even if Bai Huang can move instantaneously, he can''t avoid the pre judgment attack made by Xing Daorong.


    Human beings are human beings after all, and it is inevitable that they can not be compared with monsters. This self-knowledge is still necessary.


    "No, no, no, it''s meaningless to continue to avoid. I want to try a frontal confrontation." Bai Huang suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person became a lot of blood.


    "You can''t stop general Xing Daorong''s attack!" The cold sound of the moon breaking in the north.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just give it a try. I''d like to see how strong the so-called Lingling general is!" Bai Huang smiled.


    Sighed. Since Bai Huang had to be beaten, Beiming broke the moon and didn''t want to continue persuasion, "general Xing Daorong, you must remember to be gentle later. Don''t be too cruel to that guy. Maybe he will become my apprentice in the future."


    "Yes! I only need 10% of my strength! " Xing Daorong responded. His axe was already hungry and thirsty. He wanted to meet Baihuang, a arrogant human being for a while.


    "Let''s go. Don''t be polite to me. Just do it." Bai Huang stood still.


    "Bang!"


    Taking an arrow step in place, Xing Daorong attacked the white wasteland with a pear blossom mountain axe. The speed was so fast that there was a residual shadow in the air that the naked eye of normal people couldn''t keep up.


    At the same time, Xing Daorong is not only fast, but also his proudest skill!


    In this fleeting Kung Fu, Bai Huang moved his right hand a little, and then a cold ice long sword appeared immediately.


    He wants to try Xing Daorong''s skill with ice spirit!


    "Shua!"


    Wield a sword Qi out of thin air, and the front of the white wasteland will immediately fall into the ice field.


    The next picture is that the pear blossom mountain axe stops in front of the white wasteland, while Xing Daorong''s whole huge body is condensed into ice sculpture, with a very gorgeous painting style.


    ¡°......¡±


    The presentation of this scene directly stunned Beiming and Lin Canghai. They had just seen all the pictures with their own eyes. Bai Huang frozen Xing Daorong with only one sword.


    Such skills are really amazing!


    Lin Canghai finally understood at this time. No wonder his granddaughter praised Bai Huang so much before. It turns out that Bai Huang is not an ordinary man at all!


    Even Xing Daorong was frozen in an instant. Wouldn''t it be cool if he were another opponent?


    Beiming broke the moon and shivered directly in his heart. He thought Baihuang was just good at avoiding. He didn''t have any attack at all.


    But from now on, it is not that Baihuang has no attack power, but that Baihuang has never been serious!


    The whole journey was just for fun!


    Staring at the ice sculpture in front of him, Bai Huang said nothing for the time being. According to reason, although the power of ice spirit is strong, Xing Daorong is out of the spiritual world after all, so he won''t be weak like this?


    If he is really weak like this, it will be too boring. He hasn''t used the real power of Bingpeng. At most, it''s a joke.


    If Bai Huang really takes it seriously, the power of ice soul can instantly freeze all areas of Lin family manor, including plants, animals and so on.


    "Zi!"


    Gradually, the ice sculpture condensed by Xing Daorong gradually has the trend of ice fragmentation.


    "Ah!"


    Hearing a loud drink, Xing Daorong broke through the ice and his fighting will was completely stimulated.


    Jumping ten meters away from the white wasteland, Xing Daorong was surprised. "It''s just a human. I didn''t expect to have such rebellious skills. You''re the first one who can limit Xing Daorong''s attack!"


    "Yes, yes, I thought you hung up directly, which made me worry for nothing." Bai Huang looked after himself and smiled. After all, things did not develop in the direction of boredom.


    "Next, the general will make every effort to prepare yourself. In a moment, I can let you lie on the ground!" Xing Daorong put his pear blossom mountain axe beside him and removed the excess weight.


    Xing Daorong''s speed just now can''t keep up with the naked eye, but this is not his real strength. Once he ignites his will to fight, his strength in all aspects will be increased several times!


    After a lazy fight, Bai Huang took Bingpeng back. There was no need to continue fighting. It must have been cooked in the kitchen. He was a little hungry and didn''t want to continue to consume his strength.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to admit defeat? " Xing Daorong looks fierce. He hates the guy who runs away without fighting.


    "Either admit defeat or find two helpers to fight with you. I''m a little hungry and don''t want to waste my strength." Bai Huang preached.


    When the voice fell, Bai Huang snapped his fingers out of thin air, followed by two black vortices.


    At the same time, Xing Daorong, Beiming breaking the moon and Lin Canghai all kept an eye on the black vortex. Is it difficult to become a white wasteland? It is also a rare constitution that can summon some creatures from the mysterious world?


    And call two at the same time!


    After several breaths, when he saw the figure emerging from the black vortex, Xing Daorong flopped and knelt directly on one knee, looking terrified.


    "Meet general Xu Chu!"


    "Meet general Dianwei!"


    Seeing the emergence of top generals, Xing Daorong was so surprised that his hair stood up, even though his body now has no hair at all.


    ¡°.......¡±


    Now, Beiming moon breaking and Lin Canghai are silly eyes. They never thought that Bai Huang not only really summoned two helpers, but also let Xing Daorong kneel directly!


    What does this mean?


    It represents that Xing Daorong is a brother at this time!


    Although the ceiling of the martial arts hall was very high, it still couldn''t accommodate the four-star bodies of Xu Chu and Dian Wei. Only sitting cross legged could barely break the ceiling.


    "Xing Daorong, how did you get summoned here?" Xu Chu asked.


    "If I return to General Xu Chu, I will guard the descendants of the Beiming family for generations. This time I was summoned by the descendants of the Beiming family. I don''t know why General Xu Chu and general Dianwei are here?" Xing Daorong asked respectfully.


    "It''s very simple, because you''re against our two Lords." Dianwei began to preach.


    Hearing this, Xing Daorong was in a panic. He didn''t know that Bai Huang could summon Xu Chu and Dianwei. It was a flood that washed the Dragon King temple.


    "Two generals, forgive me. I don''t know. If I had known, I would never have done anything to that adult." Xing Daorong quickly apologized.


    "It''s all right. It''s just small problems. Since everyone is his own, there''s no need to continue fighting to avoid hurting harmony. We should know that harmony is precious." Bai Huang said calmly.


    Bai Huang''s words directly made Xing Daorong cry. Fortunately, Bai Huang took the initiative to stop. Otherwise, he couldn''t beat Xu Chu and Dianwei. He could only be beaten wildly. He really couldn''t afford it.


    "Since the Lord speaks, he will naturally have no opinion. It''s crowded here. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. General Zhang Ying is still waiting for me to help with farming." Xu Chu preached.


    "Well, my Lord, if nothing happens, General Xu Chu and I will leave first." Dianwei said.


    "OK, you go back." Bai Huang has no opinion. Now the overall situation has been decided, and there will be no more conflict.


    Later, Xu Chu and Dian Wei returned to the spiritual world together. The martial arts hall was too short for them to stay at ease.


    Facing the breaking moon in the north, Xing Daorong also hurriedly left. He wanted to help Xu Chu to farm together to make up for his sin.


    In this way, the martial arts hall was restored to its original silence. Beiming''s broken moon and Lin Canghai didn''t slow down for a long time, and they were stunned and speechless.


    Now they really understand a truth. There are always people outside the world. No matter how strong you are, there will be stronger guys than you!


    Beiming broke the moon and thought that his spirit summoning physique was unparalleled in the world, but now he felt that he was a brother. Just now he said he wanted to take Bai Huang as an apprentice, which was shameless.


    Dozens of seconds later, Beiming went to Baihuang and bent down in front of the moon. "I lost this competition and was convinced!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the second choice and obtaining the reward: two cans of longevity tea. "


    "There is no need to be polite and vulgar. Everyone is just playing with each other. There is no need to take it seriously." Bai Huang patted Beiming on the shoulder of breaking the moon. This guy has a good heart. He must be a famous figure in the future.


    At this time, Lin Canghai has also stepped forward. The power of dialogue shortage is a shame. The dialogue shortage has completely changed. He doesn''t dare to underestimate it any more.


    After leaving the martial arts hall, Lin Canghai strolled around with Bai Huang. Beiming broke the moon to find a place to sit quietly. He was temporarily autistic and needed enough time to relax.


    After a period of time, Bai Huang and Lin Canghai returned to the main villa. The three women had prepared the food and everyone sat around the table in the kitchen.


    For some reason, Lin Canghai insisted on sitting with Bai Huang and said he wanted to talk to Bai Huang about something.


    A bowl full of chicken soup was filled. Lin Canghai handed the chicken soup to Baihuang. The bowl was full of chicken legs and breast meat, all of the best meat quality.


    This directly stunned the three women. Why did Lin Canghai suddenly have such a good dialogue with the white famine? What happened?


    "Bai Huang, I have a few questions. I don''t know if I can try to ask." Lin Canghai seems indifferent.


    "You said." Bai Huang replied.


    With Bai Huang''s consent, Lin Canghai didn''t have any affectation and asked directly, "do you want to find a girlfriend? Want to get married? What do you think of Xiaoqian? "

 Chapter 458

    ¡°......¡±


    Suddenly, the whole audience was silent. Everyone was surprised by Lin Canghai''s words. So was Bai Huang and the three women, especially Lin Qingqian, who was the party concerned.


    "Grandpa! What are you talking about? " Lin Qingqian shouted quickly.


    "Be quiet! Now I''m talking to Bai Huang''s little friend. You little girl, don''t interrupt. Just listen. " Lin Canghai doesn''t want to hear his granddaughter''s thoughts at all now. He knows that his granddaughter can''t erase his face.


    As a grandfather, Lin Canghai naturally wants to pave the way for his granddaughter as much as possible. Bai Huang is not only skilled, but also has no mind. He is definitely a model of contemporary youth.


    Lin Canghai really had the idea of attracting Bai Huang!


    "Grandpa Lin, Baihuang is mine. You can''t rob people!" Chu Li didn''t care to eat. If he didn''t speak, Bai Huang would be robbed by others every minute.


    Perhaps aware of what he said wrong, Chu Li hurriedly added: "I mean, Bai Huang is a friend of lian''er and me, and can''t be solicited casually!"


    Originally, mu Qianlian also wanted to express it, but with Chu Li''s words, she took care of herself to keep calm. Chu Li''s statement is still very good.


    "Cough, friends belong to friends. This is a matter of men and women. You should let Bai Huang decide for yourself. As friends, you can''t stop Bai Huang from making a choice." Lin Canghai preached.


    "But... But!" Chu Li wants to stop talking. She wants to refute Lin Canghai, but she really can''t find a reason to refute.


    Some things can''t be exposed directly. She''s really anxious now. In any case, she can''t enter other people''s homes!


    After drinking a mouthful of chicken soup, Bai Huang looked very indifferent. "Master Lin, I appreciate your kindness, but feelings are slowly generated. Such feelings are the most lasting. I''m not the protagonist in the novel. You don''t have to catch up with your granddaughter. Moreover, this is also a lack of respect for Lin."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Canghai looked a little embarrassed. He was really too excited just now. He was so old and not reserved. He really shouldn''t lose face.


    "Granddaughter, grandpa is here to apologize to you. Grandpa was too impulsive just now. I hope you can forgive him." When he found his mistake, Lin Canghai accepted his mistake and won''t die to save face.


    "It''s all right. I can understand grandpa''s mood." Lin Qingqian finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, things did not develop in the direction of trouble.


    But to tell the truth, Lin Qingqian was also a little empty in his heart, because Bai Huang refused so simply that he didn''t hesitate at all.


    This made her directly realize that she had no charm in Bai Huang''s eyes, otherwise no matter how, Bai Huang could not be indifferent.


    When he remembered that mu Qianlian had a crisis before, a chilling killing intention came out of Bai Huang. This is a memory Lin Qingqian will never forget.


    Therefore, the girl who can really affect Bai Huang''s heart is the only one who admires Qianlian from beginning to end.


    Perhaps, Chu Li also counts?


    "Oh, well, let''s eat happily. Don''t talk about some emotional topics. We''re still young. There''s no need to hurry to find someone."


    While talking, Chu Li mixed vegetables for mu Qianlian and Bai Huang. As a gold medal waiter, she is still very good at taking care of others.


    The next time, they started a small chat, only talking about some daily things, and no longer talking about other things.


    After lunch, Lin Qingqian took Bai Huang and two women for a walk outside the manor. The nearby scenery is very good. It will feel good to take a walk in the afternoon, that is, you can relax and enjoy it.


    At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, sitting next to a clear stream, Lin Qingqian and two women soaked their feet, and Bai Huang sat in a daze on the grass.


    "Bai Huang, why don''t you come and soak your feet together? The stream here is very cool and refreshing." Chu Li smiled and preached.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be infected with beriberi." Bai Huang spoke carelessly.


    "Ah? What the hell is beriberi? Neither lian''er nor qian''er has beriberi? " Chu Li was a little confused.


    "I''m not talking about them, I''m talking about you." Bai Huang spoke again.


    "You!" Staring at meimou, Chu Li is angry with Bai Huang. Bai Huang doesn''t mean to tease himself. He knows to bully people day by day. It''s too bad.


    After a puff of laughter, Lin Qingqian said happily, "stop it. Sit down and soak your feet together. Do you think you have beriberi yourself? So dare not come? "


    "Wow! I see! No wonder! " Chu Li plays with a cruel smile, and Lin Qingqian helps her launch a counterattack.


    "It''s useless for me to stir up the method. I just don''t want to soak my feet. Moreover, you are girls. It''s best not to soak cold water for too long. It''s bad for my health, especially it will disturb my monthly menstrual period." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Qingqian and Chu Li blushed on the spot and were directly killed by Bai Huang. For a moment, they didn''t dare to look at Bai Huang again.


    Seeing the reaction of Lin Qingqian and Chu Li, Bai Huang was quite puzzled. Could it be that all the beautiful girls are so simple now? They blushed after making fun of each other.


    "Pity! Bai Huang bullied me and qian''er! Help us teach that guy a lesson¡° Chu Li asks mu Qianlian for help. One thing falls to another. He has to let the ace play.


    Shaking her little feet, mu Qianlian is just stirring the water and doesn''t want to get involved in the smoke of war. It''s rare to come to such a good place. It should be enjoyed quietly.


    In the next trip, Bai Huang fell on the grass. The grass here is very clean. Even if you lie down, your clothes won''t get dirty. The touch of the green grass is soft and comfortable.


    After a while, Chu Li, who had been soaking her feet, slipped to Baihuang. At first, she wanted to talk to Baihuang. Because Baihuang ignored herself, she simply lay directly next to Baihuang. She was as motionless as Baihuang. She felt quite good.


    After a while, Lin Qingqian also joined the camp of Chu Li and Bai Huang. Although she often came here before, she never tried to lie on the grass. This time, she just had a try.


    Sitting aside, mu Qianlian didn''t choose to sneak in, but took out his mobile phone to take pictures secretly. Maybe it will come in handy in the future.


    It can only be said that Bai Huang seems to enjoy it very much, which makes mu Qianlian want to beat people!


    Having said that, mu Qianlian''s control is still sufficient. No matter how violent her emotions are, she can keep rational, be a literary fairy and warn herself never to use violence.


    However, she carries a colored pen. Even if she can''t use violence, she can still do some other small moves


    For example, draw a turtle on the white face?


    Thinking, mu Qianlian made a decision silently in her heart. After Bai Huang fell asleep, she must give Bai Huang some gifts!


    To represent her ''love'' for white famine!


    Thus, in this quiet and wordless leisurely atmosphere, the whole afternoon passed quickly.


    In the evening, when the sunset is about to set, Baihuang is already standing on the edge of the stream. There will be a while, and the special task of this weekend will be completed.


    It is worth mentioning that at this moment, there is no sign of graffiti on Bai Huang''s face.


    It was said that mu Qianlian did draw a turtle on his face while Bai Huang slept, but he didn''t sleep at that time. Therefore, he knew mu Qianlian''s every move. He just didn''t expose it on the spot and didn''t bother to expose it.


    When he just got up a few minutes ago, Bai Huang directly washed his face with stream water and naturally cleared the turtle graffiti.


    Standing quietly, looking at the direction to the west, Bai Huang said nothing, with the painting style of an elegant poet.


    A few minutes later, the sun set completely and the sky began to turn dark.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s completion of the special task at the weekend. Reward: increase your life by five years, mu Qianlian''s life by five years, and Chu Li''s life by five years. "


    "It''s finally finished. It''s beautiful." Bai Huang is in a good mood. He can live another five years. This is a wave of money for no reason.


    As for mu Qianlian and Chu Li, they belong to more than five years of life, which is the biggest winner.


    He walked back a few steps and looked at the three women sleeping in front of him. Bai Huang raised his voice and shouted¡° I have got up. Three pigs! "


    The sudden cry made the three women open their eyes and sit up. They were still a little confused and didn''t respond to the current situation.


    Originally, Chu Li and Lin Qingqian just wanted to lie down for a while. As a result, they fell asleep subconsciously and didn''t wake up until now.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian was in the same situation. After drawing a turtle on Bai Huang''s face, she wanted to lie down and have a rest. It was very strange that she fell asleep unconsciously.


    Looking up at Bai Huang, she was surprised at Qian Lian''s look. She found that there was no turtle on Bai Huang''s face. The turtle she painted was gone!


    "Why are you looking at me? I have something on my face?" Bai Huang preached directly.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian thought that nothing had happened. It''s better not to let Bai Huang know what he did, so as to avoid Bai Huang''s deliberate revenge.


    "What''s the matter? We slept until dark. Time passed too fast." Chu Li stood up slowly and stretched a big stretch.


    "Yes, it''s still the afternoon when I lie down. It''s dark. I''ve never slept so long during the day." Lin Qingqian wears her long hair. She sleeps comfortably.


    "It''s getting late. Go back to Lin Qingqian first. It''s almost time for us to leave. We have to have class tomorrow. It''s better to go back early." Bai Huang preached.


    "But I''m a little hungry. I''m too anxious to go straight. Otherwise, let''s go to the night market. It''s OK to go more than eight o''clock. There''s no big problem." Chu Li made a proposal.


    After listening, mu Qianlian nodded. She agreed with Chu Li''s proposal. It''s rare to come all the way. There''s no need to hurry.


    "Yes, let''s go to the night market and have a good meal." Lin Qingqian followed.


    "Eat enough to get on the road? I don''t think it''s a little strange. " Bai Huang put on a dull face and always felt that Lin Qingqian had something to say.


    "Oh! Don''t hesitate! Let''s go! Let''s go to the night market! Go! "


    Chu Li raised her right hand. She was so excited that she liked to wander around, especially when she was with her friends.


    So, with Lin Qingqian as a tour guide, they drove to a night market in Shanhai city to taste some local snacks.


    Half an hour later, in a very prosperous food street, Bai Huang and three women shuttle among them. They appear wherever there are colored and fragrant food.


    Holding a string of octopus balls in his hand, Chu Li, who was walking on the road, said, "I find that no matter where we go, it seems that many people stare at us."


    "Yes, I also found that maybe the three of us are too beautiful, or Bai Huang is too handsome?" Lin Qingqian said.


    She bit an octopus ball in Chu Li''s hand. Mu Qianlian didn''t have much reaction. She didn''t pay attention to these, which had little to do with her.


    When mu Qianlian finished eating, Bai Huang also gathered around Chu Li and stole one. Among the four, he was the only male. He attracted hatred all the way and got used to it early.


    Entertainment time always passes quickly. After visiting the whole food street, it is more than 8 p.m.


    At present, at the intersection of a street, Bai Huang and two women are saying goodbye to Lin Qingqian. It''s almost time for them to leave Shanhai city. They have two hours'' drive to catch up.


    "Shallow son, remember to play with us when you have time. I will miss you." Chu Li came forward and hugged Lin Qingqian.


    Mu Qianlian, who is not good at expressing emotions, also hugged Lin Qingqian. She had a good time on this trip. She especially thanked Lin Qingqian for being a tour guide. She can give a full score. She is not afraid of Lin Qingqian''s pride.


    "Shall we hold it, too?" Lin Qingqian looked at Bai Huang and preached.


    Without hesitation, Bai Huang took two steps and hugged Lin Qingqian. This is a pure farewell, which has nothing to do with everything else.


    Looking at Lin Qingqian close at hand, Bai Huang said seriously: "improve yourself, you will encounter many difficulties in the future. If you encounter problems that can''t be solved, as a friend, I can still help you."


    "OK, thank you." Lin Qingqian was delighted that she could understand the hidden meaning of Bai Huang.


    "Wow, it''s incredible. When did you treat girls so well? Why do I feel a little sour." Chu Li laughed very playfully.


    Turning around, Bai Huang touched Chu Li''s head, and then sat directly in the driving position. He was the driver on the return trip.


    Waving goodbye, Bai Huang and the two women hurried away. This weekend in Shanhai city is over.


    At more than 11 p.m., after delivering Chu Li, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to Mu''s manor. At night, master Mu Lin had rested, and they quietly went up to the second floor.


    The first time they returned to the room, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went into the bathroom to take a bath. They almost had to go to bed and rest.


    It was about twelve o''clock. Bai Huang was about to turn off the lights. Mu Qianlian opened the door and came out.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Bai Huang asked.


    Sitting on the white wasteland bed, mu Qianlian took out a colored pen and cardboard and wrote it very seriously¡° After the college entrance examination, I want to try to fall in love and add inspiration to the novel. "


    "Oh, that''s a good idea." Walking to the table, Bai Huang poured a cup of cold water and drank, "do you think of a good object, which can let you have a good relationship."


    When Bai Huang''s words fell, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard¡° Think about it. That guy is stupid, stupid and stupid. He likes to bully me and make me angry, but I just like him very much! "

 Chapter 459

    After hearing this, Bai Huang still didn''t have much reaction. Everything seemed very indifferent, as if he had left himself out.


    "I like to bully you and make you angry. Why should such an object come? I''d better think about it again. I can change it at any time." Bai Huang took a sip of water.


    "Don''t want to change!" Mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard.


    "OK, since you don''t want to change, you should be able to talk about who the object is. Don''t worry, I won''t spread it." Bai Huang is sitting on the chair leisurely.


    "Do you really or falsely don''t you know?" Mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang writing.


    "I don''t know." Bai Huang gave seconds back. Even though he knew who mu Qianlian was talking about, he didn''t think he was a fool and wanted to hear mu Qianlian say it himself.


    After biting his lower lip, mu Qianlian hesitated for a while. Then he wrote on the cardboard: "that man is... Chu Li..."


    "Poof!" I couldn''t hold back a little, and Baihuang spit out a mouthful of water.


    Shit, it''s all different from what he thinks. Mu Qianlian''s joke is big and dares to say anything.


    Although it''s not against the law for girls to like girls these days, the most important thing is that mu Qianlian is really joking, joking indiscriminately in a very serious atmosphere.


    "Stop, stop making trouble. I know the object in your mouth is not Chu Li, because Chu Li has never bullied you and won''t make you angry. You''re just beating around. It''s all boring tricks." Bai Huang spoke with great eloquence.


    "Who do you think will be the object of my mouth?" Mu Qianlian asked on the cardboard.


    "Me, or who else can it be? You can''t really want to take pianchu Li." Bai huangnuo preached nothing, his face was not red, his heart did not jump, and he didn''t feel flustered at all.


    From the first time, Bai Huang knew that mu Qianlian was talking about himself. Let''s not talk about whether his EQ was high or not. People have pointed out what mu Qianlian said. What else is there to guess? You can get the answer directly.


    Looking at the appearance of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian was more or less depressed. She thought Bai Huang would be very happy and at least dance for a while, but it was a pity that Bai Huang didn''t show any emotion.


    Bai Huang''s reaction was as bland as the cool white flower in his hand.


    "It seems that you are not happy at all?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "There''s nothing unhappy. We''ve been together for so many days. You should know my character. I''m not that emotional person. I don''t have money or feelings." Bai Huang preached in a self dark tone.


    Ignoring Bai Huang''s self darkness, mu Qianlian continued to write: "am I too sudden? So it gives you a certain degree of pressure? "


    "No, I don''t have any pressure. I''m personally invited by a beautiful girl to fall in love. How can I have pressure?" Bai Huang shrugged.


    "Then give me a happy word. After the college entrance examination, do you want to try to fall in love with me?" After writing on the cardboard, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang without blinking. She wanted to have an insight into all the micro expressions of Bai Huang.


    "However, after the college entrance examination, I have no intention of falling in love. I haven''t thought about the future. Maybe I left directly after the college entrance examination. I can''t live here forever." Bai Huang tells the truth.


    Mu Qianlian has led the topic to this point. Naturally, Bai Huang is serious. What should be said is always said, but it''s just a little earlier.


    His heart beat violently, and mu Qianlian didn''t ease up. Bai Huang''s words clearly meant that he would leave Mu''s house sooner or later.


    With her eyes closed, mu Qianlian calmed her mood. She should be glad that Bai Huang could confess to herself instead of hiding it.


    At least this means that they have a certain degree of tacit understanding, or can we say, the so-called fetters?


    Slender jade fingers danced and mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "after the college entrance examination, if you plan to go to college, I will go to the same school with you. If you don''t plan to go to college, we will talk about it at that time. Is that ok?"


    After listening, Bai Huang shook his head, "that''s not good. Even if I really want to go to college, it''s impossible to be admitted to the highest University in the country. You don''t have to limit your choice. It''s irresponsible to yourself."


    "I''d love to!" Mu Qianlian wrote directly on the cardboard.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang was speechless immediately, and his attitude of admiring Qianlian was too straightforward, which he didn''t expect.


    Ah, according to this situation, he was entangled by the girl with the problem of Mu Qianlian.


    I don''t understand. Bai Huang really doesn''t understand. He is just handsome, good character and good figure. Why does mu Qianlian stare at himself? This is definitely a mystery of the century.


    At this point, Bai Huang did not continue to persuade. If he nagged any more, it would be excessive hypocrisy, which is very unnecessary.


    "Well, after the college entrance examination, I will give you an accurate answer. If my final choice is to continue to go to college, I will agree to your invitation and try to fall in love."


    "On the contrary, if I want to leave because of something, I will make it clear to you in advance and never sneak away."


    "What do you think of such an agreement?"


    Bai Huang sat next to Mu Qianlian.


    After a few seconds, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "no! Add another condition! "


    "You say." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Before the end of the college entrance examination, you are not allowed to fall in love with other girls. Otherwise, you will double your shopping in the future!" Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "OK, that''s settled. Anyway, I just can''t fall in love with other girls. I didn''t say I can''t flirt with other girls." Bai Huang nodded.


    The next second, mu Qianlian smiled at Bai Huang and narrowed his eyes. In any way, this is a very penetrating painting style.


    First he patted Bai Huang''s face, then he nodded Bai Huang''s forehead. Every action of admiring Qian Lian seems to be a warning to Bai Huang.


    While standing up, mu Qianlian seemed to hold Bai Huang strangely, and then walked outside the door.


    However, just a few steps away, mu Qianlian seemed to suddenly think of something. Then he silently wrote words on the cardboard, and then held the cardboard in front of his chest, so that Bai Huang could see it clearly.


    The cardboard seems to read: "I''ve never beaten anyone since I was young. If you don''t leave your first love to me, you will be the first one I beat!"


    After confirming that Bai Huang had read the contents on the cardboard, mu Qianlian left a smile of drama and abuse. Then he went away and took the door with a slap.


    After mu Qianlian left, Bai Huang directly fell into bed and didn''t think about anything else.


    In a word, he has made an agreement with mu Qianlian tonight. Everything will wait until the end of the college entrance examination. It won''t be long.


    Bai Huang guessed long ago that mu Qianlian might be interested in him, but he didn''t expect that mu Qianlian would suddenly become so active.


    This is my first forced appointment


    Cover the quilt and Baihuang goes into a dormant state. He is very relieved.


    At about seven o''clock in the morning, Bai Huang went down to the hall on the first floor and saw master Mulin doing some tai chi moves to exercise.


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this time, mu Qianlian came out of the kitchen and knocked on the wooden door twice to make some noise, which means that breakfast has been prepared.


    After a while, Bai Huang sat at the table and ate the soup bag. There was no room to doubt the taste. If it wasn''t too hot, he could eat several at a time.


    Seeing that Bai Huang eats so fast, mu Qianlian quickly stops Bai Huang. At the same time, he is also very considerate to help Bai Huang pick up vegetables and properly look like a clever little daughter-in-law.


    After last night, everything seems to have undergone some subtle changes. You know everything, all in silence.


    For such a phenomenon, master Mulin is naturally very happy. Well, he is really happy to see that Bai Huang gets along with his granddaughter more and more harmoniously.


    After waiting so long, we finally began to make real progress.


    Although Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t explain anything, Mu Lin, who had a fierce eye, clearly saw some changes.


    After a simple breakfast, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left Mu''s manor together, and the new week officially began.


    For some time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked into Wentian high school. The early reading time was about to begin, and the students around were running on their way.


    He took out a colored pen and cardboard, muqianlian poked Baihuang''s side face, and then wrote: "call me at lunch, don''t sneak alone."


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang shook his head proudly, "look at your mood. I like eating alone."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "well, you can call me after lunch. Let''s go for afternoon tea or sit in a coffee shop."


    Once again, Bai Huang shook his head proudly and said to himself, "look at your mood. I like to drink afternoon tea alone.


    Mei Mou blinked a few times. Mu Qianlian made concessions again and quickly wrote: "well, I won''t disturb you at noon, but when school is over, you must contact me and go back together."


    After reading what mu Qianlian wrote, Bai Huanglian shook his head for the third time, "look at your mood, i... ah!"


    Before Bai Huang finished, due to the pain from his waist, he shouted for pain, and mu Qianlian pinched his waist!


    Now, mu Qianlian looks at Bai Huang with a pair of extremely cold eyes. She makes concessions again and again, but Bai Huang is not going to be arrogant all the time. Who can bear it!


    "Let go, let go. I said it for fun. How can you take it seriously?" Bai Huang quickly pulled away mu Qianlian''s arm. The so-called will not die if you don''t die. This is the price of deliberately being arrogant.


    "If nothing happens at noon, I will tell you at the first time. Don''t worry, I will never leave you." Bai Huang spoke in words of justice.


    "Hum!" He snorted with great pride and longed for thousands of pity, which was regarded as satisfaction.


    She found a phenomenon that once she was a little better about Baihuang, Baihuang would become very proud and charming. She wanted to open a dyeing workshop for a little color. She had a typical beating attitude.


    Therefore, in order to maintain a normal life, she must not be too gentle in the future. Otherwise, Bai Huang will think she is a sheep and bully whenever she wants. There will be no sovereignty at all.


    It seems that if she has a chance in the future, she must make a good adjustment. The plan will be made from today!


    At the fork of the road, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian go their own way. Both of them have to speed up their steps, otherwise they must be late.


    After the early reading bell had just finished for a while, Bai Huang sat down to his position and took out his textbook to enter the early reading time.


    Because of some agreements with mu Qianlian, he plans to improve his academic performance as much as possible, so that he can have more choices. At least he is responsible for mu Qianlian and himself.


    Monday morning, for Bai Huang, there were some relatively boring courses. Even so, he was still listening to the class wholeheartedly.


    Time flies away. Unconsciously, it is the last class. At present, the math teacher is explaining the contents of the book.


    As he had already previewed the relevant content early, Bai Huang did not concentrate on listening. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Qianlian to make an appointment for lunch.


    Look, there are still about 20 minutes before school ends. Baihuang points to open some entertainment games in QQ.


    A few years ago, Bai Huang especially liked to play a game called drifting bottles. He often picked up some interesting bottles. Most of them were strangers talking about their troubles. He could also write his heart in the bottle and throw it out, which would naturally be picked up by the lucky people.


    Just remember your childhood, and it''s really fun. Maybe you''ll find a very interesting bottle.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, pick up a bottle and let the owner of the bottle have negative emotions."


    [reward: one fig, a kind of magic fruit. Men become handsome and women become beautiful after eating. Each person can only eat one]


    "Choose two, pick up three bottles and let the owners of the three bottles have negative emotions."


    [reward: three figs]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Without much thought, Bai Huang touched the fishing interface and fished the first bottle.


    After opening the bottle, I saw the content in the letter saying: "who has that kind of special website? Please send me one. Men understand it. Wait online. It''s urgent!"


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang immediately replied to the letter from the drifting bottle and sent a website to the other party. In the past, men liked it.


    "Ding! The host has caused negative emotions to the owner of the first bottle. "


    He smiled silently. Bai Huang was very happy. The website he just sent was 4399 games. Men naturally like to play games. Otherwise, what website can it be?


    Touch the screen and Baihuang picks up the second bottle.


    The content reads: "I''m a girl. I''ve just been lovelorn. I want to find a boy to open a house. Is anyone willing?"


    After reading the contents of the letter, Bai Huang immediately created a landlord fighting room, and then sent an invitation link to the other party. Isn''t it just opening a room? It''s a little fun.


    However, in less than five seconds, Baihuang was directly pulled black by the opposite side


    "Ding! The host has caused negative emotions to the owner of the second bottle. "


    Pick up the third bottle, the content reads: "I am a boy, 16 years old this year, and I will grow up in two years. I have unlimited expectations for the future. What is the adult world? It must be wonderful?"


    Without hesitation, Bai Huang immediately began to reply to the letter, "the adult''s world is really wonderful. If you find a wife in the future, you may be put on the green hat by your wife and have a child in the future. Maybe the child is not your own, as well as housing loans, car loans and various loans. Do you say it''s wonderful?"


    "Ding! The host has caused negative emotions to the owner of the third bottle. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing choice 2 and getting the reward: three figs. "

 Chapter 460

    "Beautiful."


    Looking at the system prompt, Baihuang is naturally very satisfied. This system task is not difficult. It is completed in three or two times. It is just a small thing.


    Everyone can only eat one fig, so Bai Huang directly extracted one, covered his face with textbooks and ate it secretly.


    Other students in the class naturally found Bai Huang''s little action, but no one spoke and reported it. It is normal to steal food in class. This is the complete student era.


    After eating figs, the school bell rang one after another. All the students in the class were packing up and ready to leave.


    After a while, there were only Bai Huang and a few girls in the class.


    Walking to the girl next to him, Bai Huang took a comic book and said, "Li Mengmeng, I''ve finished reading this comic book and give it back to you. Thank you for lending it to me."


    "Oh, it''s okay." Li Mengmeng puts the comic book under the desk.


    However, when Li Mengmeng inadvertently looks at Bai Huang, she is surprised to find that Bai Huang seems to be becoming more handsome?


    And the most obvious is that the skin looks better, which can be directly detected by the naked eye.


    "Bai Huang, did you go to the beauty salon at the weekend?" Li Mengmeng is curious.


    "No, I went to other urban areas at the weekend. Why do you say so suddenly?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Ah, no... no, I just think your skin has suddenly changed for the better. That''s why I asked." Li Mengmeng preached.


    "I haven''t been to a beauty salon. I get up early and go to bed early. My skin will naturally get better." Bai Huang said.


    After a brief chat, he felt that the time was about the same. Bai Huang left the classroom first. He made an appointment with mu Qianlian to have lunch at noon. He couldn''t put mu Qianlian in the pigeon.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Huang waited for mu Qianlian under the kapok tree. At the same time, Chu Li followed mu Qianlian and stepped on small steps.


    Bai Huang was not surprised by this situation. While he made an appointment with mu Qianlian, it must also mean that mu Qianlian had made an appointment with Chu Li.


    Bai Huang can be separated from mu Qianlian, but mu Qianlian and Chu Li cannot be separated at all.


    Later, for the first time, Chu Li wandered around directly next to Baihuang, looking surprised.


    The same thing with Chu Li is that mu Qianlian is almost the same. They are surprised by some phenomenon.


    "Bai Huang, how do you feel that you have suddenly become more handsome? Is it my illusion? " Chu Li frowned.


    A pair of beautiful eyes fell on Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian, like Chu Li, was waiting for Bai Huang''s reply. They were not blind, and they lived with Bai Huang day and night. How could they not see the change of Bai Huang.


    "Not to mention this, I''m a little hungry. Let''s find a place to eat. It''s my treat today and Chu Li pays." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Hey? Why should I pay? Isn''t it your treat? " Chu Li was confused.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Don''t care about these little details. Last time I paid for it, it''s your turn this time. As a friend, we should naturally know how to reciprocate." Bai Huang is ahead.


    "OK, I''ll pay if I pay. Anyway, you can''t eat poor. I can''t eat poor all my life." Chu Li got up proudly.


    After chatting all the way and leaving Wentian high school, the three found a famous restaurant with Chinese and Western food.


    In the restaurant, Bai Huang and two women are sitting in the corner. They have just ordered food and are waiting to serve.


    Looking at mu Qianlian and Chu Li opposite, Bai Huang showed a sense of mystery, "I have a gift for you, on the premise that you have to call me boss. What, do you want it or not?"


    "You first say what gift it is!" Chu Li spoke quickly.


    Put his hand under the table. With the help of the visual dead corner of the two women, Bai Huang immediately had two more figs in his hand.


    "Nuo, these two fruits are figs. Girls can become beautiful after eating them. If I were someone else, I would never give them. I would just give you two such benefits. There will be no shop after this village. Make a decision quickly." Bai Huang put the figs on the table.


    "Can you be beautiful? I want it! I want it! It''s just a call. It''s no problem how many times you have to call, boss! Boss Huang! Boss Baihuang! Big boss! " Chu Li didn''t show any affectation and didn''t care about the image.


    When she was at school, Chu Li had found that Bai Huang became handsome. She had eaten the figs on the table. She didn''t know where Bai Huang got the baby and didn''t bother to care about this problem.


    The only thing she knows is that Bai Huang will never lie to herself!


    Contrary to Chu Li''s initiative, mu Qianlian had no movement at all. Even if she knew what Bai Huang said was true, she really couldn''t call the boss.


    When did Baihuang become such a middle two?


    Was she infected?


    "Well, there are so many fools in the world. They are just figs. They cost more than ten yuan a kilo. They are everywhere in the market. What else they say can make girls beautiful. The guys who can say this are all scum men who cheat little girls. If anyone believes it, it''s just a brain problem."


    One side of the table, a seemingly noble young woman slowly opened her mouth, and her tone was full of contempt.


    That is, he despises Bai Huang''s low-end deception and Chu Li''s big chest and no brain. He even believes this lie. His IQ will never exceed ten years old. Bai blind Chu Li''s beautiful skin bag.


    In terms of appearance, young women also have exquisite facial features, but there is a fatal defect, that is, their skin is very poor, and they have a feeling of entering middle age.


    In order to make up for the shortcomings of the skin, young women spend a lot of money on beauty almost every day, but the effect is not great. This is the most troublesome place for her.


    Therefore, when Bai Huang said that figs can make girls beautiful, she laughed directly. She was really amused.


    At the same time, the guests at other tables have been looking at Bai Huang and the two women one after another. Many people have heard the conversation between Bai Huang and Chu Li, and everyone feels very happy, just like watching a performance from a clown.


    Bai Huang and the two women naturally know the situation around them. In short, they don''t care. Just do their own thing.


    Silent, mu Qianlian, who originally didn''t intend to taste figs, now directly picked up the figs on the table and bit them, and then bit them again and again.


    No matter how others question Bai Huang, she won''t have any doubt about Bai Huang.


    Even if the world is on the opposite side of the white wasteland, she will not hesitate to stand on the side of the white wasteland.


    This does not need any reason. The body will do what the heart thinks. The so-called fetter is so simple.


    The next time, Chu Li also ate figs. No matter whether she could become beautiful or not, she would only unconditionally believe in Baihuang.


    Why?


    Because Chu Li thought he was a fool


    Seeing mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s ignorant behavior, the young woman and the surrounding guests are laughing secretly. Her brain is a good thing. It''s a pity that mu Qianlian and Chu Li don''t have it. They look so beautiful for nothing.


    Sure enough, God is fair. While giving mu Qianlian and Chu Li perfect appearance, it also reduces the IQ of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. The causal cycle is such a truth.


    However!


    As time went by, gradually, the young woman and the surrounding guests all widened their eyes, as if they saw something extremely incredible.


    "How... How possible!"


    The young woman cried out subconsciously. She clearly saw that mu Qianlian and Chu Li had become more beautiful!


    And the skin looks like it can be broken by blowing bullets. The skin is so perfect that I don''t know how to describe it!


    All this is the change that everyone has seen!


    "Here, take a look at your changes." Bai Huang didn''t know where to get a mirror.


    Looking at themselves in the mirror, Chu Li and mu Qianlian both opened their lips slightly. It''s incredible that they have become so beautiful in a short time.


    You know, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are already beautiful. Otherwise, they would not be called the two school flower goddesses of Wentian high school. Now they become more beautiful. It must set off a storm again.


    "My God, Baihuang, the fig you gave is too powerful. The effect is absolutely amazing. It''s more powerful than cosmetic surgery." Chu Li was stunned.


    "It''s OK. The changes between you two are not very big. After all, you are already beautiful. Even if you are beautified, you can''t have a better effect." Bai Huang tells the truth.


    "Needless to say, when I go home at night, my parents will be surprised that their daughter has become a great beauty!" Chu Li is not happy.


    Compared with Chu Li, she is still indifferent to Mu Qianlian. She doesn''t care about beauty. Bai Huang is not a face watcher.


    At this time, the young woman next to her came forward silently, looked at Bai Huang and asked, "handsome boy, do you still have figs just now? I want to buy one. No matter how much money it is, you can bid."


    I''ve seen the effect of fig with my own eyes. Don''t mention how excited the young woman is. As long as she eats one, it will certainly make her skin better.


    At that time, no matter which boy has to bow down under her pomegranate skirt and lick the dog faithfully!


    "I also want to buy one! Willing to pay a lot of money to buy! "


    "Sell me one! I am willing to exchange precious stones! "


    "Please sell me one!"


    The surrounding guests immediately rushed forward, almost all of them women.


    This restaurant is a high-end place with high per capita consumption. Therefore, the economic level of most guests is very good. Seeing the effect of figs with their own eyes, naturally many people are willing to spend a lot of money to buy.


    "Sorry, I only have two left. There''s no spare." Bai Huang drank green tea and didn''t see how others reacted.


    Seeing this, the young woman also knows that Baihuang must want to raise the price so that figs can sell at a good price. This is a very simple business psychology.


    "Handsome boy, if you are willing to sell it, I can pay a price of 100000. What do you think?" The young woman offered, and she thought it was worth it.


    Although one hundred thousand figs sounds outrageous, many guests can accept it. As long as Baihuang is willing to sell it, it''s easy to say everything else.


    "I said, there is no extra!" Bai is a little impatient.


    Hearing the speech, the young woman didn''t have any ink. She said again, "thirty one thousand, this is the highest price I can get. I hope the handsome boy doesn''t go too black. It''s almost all right."


    When the offer of 300000 came out, the guests around were surprised. The young woman was really willing to spend money. This is not cosmetic surgery, but a Fig.


    Rich woman!


    Absolute rich woman!


    In the cold sight, Bai Huang stared at the young woman and said, "don''t talk nonsense to me. If you say no, you don''t. are you the descendant of deafness?"


    "How can you talk like that!" The young woman also stared at Bai Huang and felt that Bai Huang was deliberately entertaining herself and retaliating for the situation just now. She was extremely careful.


    "Aunt! Bai Huang is me and lian''er! Please don''t stare at him like that! " Chu Li spoke immediately.


    With Chu Li''s words, the young woman''s anger was directly transferred to Chu Li, "aunt? Who do you call aunt? What qualifications does a little girl film have to point out to me? What if I stare at him? Is it against the law or what? "


    Chu Li was in an angry mood. When she met a bitch like a young woman, she didn''t know how to deal with it. She was only good at pestering mu Qianlian and Bai Huang, but not good at pestering a bitch.


    Originally, Bai Huang wanted to stand up and theory, but at this time, Bai Huang just saw the line of sight handed by mu Qianlian, so he cancelled the action of standing up.


    In contrast, mu Qianlian stood up silently, then stopped in front of the young woman step by step and faced the young woman directly.


    Because of Mu Qianlian''s own aura, the young woman directly became a weak and insignificant party. She didn''t dare to stare at mu Qianlian''s eyes, because she felt that mu Qianlian''s eyes were very dangerous!


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard in front of the young woman: "if you really want to stare at Baihuang, please meet one of the following three requirements."


    "First, the face is more beautiful than me, or more beautiful than Chu Li. Anyway, we are both the same."


    "Second, the figure is better than me, or better than Chu Li. Anyway, we are both the same."


    "Third, young is younger than me, or smaller than Chu Li. Anyway, we are both the same."


    "If you can''t meet one of these requirements, I''m sorry. I advise you not to stare at Bai Huang. Why? Because you got to line up behind! "


    "Understand?"


    Due to the large number of words, mu Qianlian writes and erases one paragraph at a time, which just makes her look more magnificent. The context does not allow anyone to refute!


    "Understand... Understand..." the young woman answered subconsciously and didn''t dare to resist the pressure of Mu Qianlian.


    At this point, the young woman immediately rushed back to her table, and other guests around her also dispersed quickly. They were all shocked by mu Qianlian,


    "Handsome!" With a thumbs up, Chu Li began to praise from his heart.


    In terms of momentum, who can compare with mu Qianlian?


    Sitting back, mu Qianlian crossed his legs, picked up the tea cup in a very arrogant attitude, tasted it leisurely, and looked indifferent.


    "Are all the beauties so terrible now?" Bai Huang ridiculed.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian smiled. First he put down the teacup, and then wrote on the cardboard: "because of you, I will become terrible, an angel and a devil!"

 Chapter 461

    Mu Qianlian''s words came out, and Bai Huang smiled and didn''t speak. How can this chick get to this point? It''s hopeless.


    Alas, I hope that one day mu Qianlian will be as mature as him, so that the world will be peaceful.


    "An angel and a devil. What a cool line." Chu Li wrote down these eight words silently. Maybe he can use them sometime.


    Sure enough, when it comes to momentum, she can''t compare with mu Qianlian. She can''t think of such a cool line. At most, she can only sing a few times. There''s nothing else.


    After a while, the lunch was all ready, and the three got together to spend the noon leisurely. Such a harmonious atmosphere has become a subconscious habit.


    During school, the quiet noon is always a rare enjoyment, which can not only relieve the mood, but also have a comfortable rest.


    When class was about to begin in the afternoon, the three of them returned to Wentian high school.


    Walking on the school road, all the passers-by around are whispering. Their focus is not only on mu Qianlian and Chu Li, but also on Bai Huang.


    Everyone clearly found that whether it was mu Qianlian and Chu Li or Bai Huang, their appearance seemed to have been improved to a certain extent, and their freshness burst.


    So many people have to think to themselves, did the two school flowers and Bai Huang do some beauty at the weekend?


    Although there are many kinds of speculation, we just think about it in our hearts. Naturally, we won''t talk nonsense and spread rumors. It''s a simple gossip psychology.


    About eight minutes later, Bai Huang stepped into class 11, grade 3. After a while, head teacher Li Yu appeared in the corridor.


    There are three classes in the afternoon. The first and second are Li Yu''s literary synthesis, and the third is Xu Qian''s Chinese.


    The first two classes were very calm, no special things happened, even more comfortable than before, very ordinary two classes.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye. When the bell rang for the last class, Xu Qian entered the classroom from outside the corridor.


    At first, Xu Qian was giving a lecture normally, but there was something wrong in her eyes as she talked. She had been aiming at a certain position in the class.


    Bai Huang is naturally clear about Xu Qian''s small moves. After all, Xu Qian''s target has always been himself!


    "It seems that Mr. Xu Qian still has some resentment about the last sudden confession." Bai Huang thought for himself.


    In order to complete the system task before, Bai Huang confessed to Xu Qian. Unexpectedly, Xu Qian still hasn''t been relieved after so many days. She has the painting style of a little girl and is completely overwhelmed by her feelings.


    After the whole class, Xu Qian ordered many students to answer questions, but she deliberately skipped Baihuang every time. It seems that she doesn''t particularly want to contact Baihuang. It''s a subconscious escape.


    In this way, a class slowly passed, and the school bell officially rang at 6 p.m.


    Seeing Xu Qian packing up and ready to leave in a hurry, Bai Huang immediately raised his hand and shouted, "teacher! I have something to tell you! Can you spare some time? "


    After listening to this, Xu Qian hesitated for a while, and finally nodded to avoid any important things in Baihuang.


    Then, Bai Huang left the classroom with Xu Qian and had to change places.


    Although I don''t know what Bai Huang wants to say to Xu Qian, the people in the class don''t care much. According to Bai Huang''s recent learning attitude, it must be to find Xu Qian to discuss things about learning. They are really good students. They should also try to keep up with Bai Huang''s pace and become better together.


    After some time, in a relatively quiet area of the school, Xu Qian stopped silently. Now she is standing under a green tree.


    Fixed beside Xu Qian, Bai Huang said, "teacher, you don''t seem to like me lately."


    "No... no, you are my student. How can I not see you? Don''t think too much." Xu Qian quickly replied that she didn''t want to be misunderstood by Bai Huang.


    "So the teacher is still thinking about what happened before? It was last week that I confessed to you in class. " Bai Huang goes straight to the point.


    Xu Qian looked aside and slowly said, "Yu Er told me that you just admire me as a student. I don''t understand the meaning of love between men and women."


    "In that case, after all these days, why is the teacher still struggling with what happened before? Is it difficult? I''m the first person to confess to the teacher?" Bai Huang is curious.


    "No! How possible! The teacher grew up receiving love letters. When he was your age, the teacher''s love letters could fill ten tables. " Xu Qian quickly defended herself.


    This is not her boasting. I think she was still a student. Love letters are indeed endless, not to mention the people who confessed to her.


    It''s just that even though Xu Qian has been confessed by all kinds of heterosexuals, she has never been confessed by students in public. It''s really an unforgettable experience.


    Even if Bai Huang is just admiring her teacher, it is a very special experience. It is impossible to forget.


    After all, everything was caused by Bai Huang. If Bai Huang hadn''t talked nonsense, she wouldn''t have thought so much these days.


    Very annoying, very annoying!


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fun. I didn''t want to cause such a big trouble to the teacher. I should apologize to the teacher." Bai Huang pretended to be very ashamed, but he was too calm in his heart.


    It is said that it was really to complete the system task at the beginning. Otherwise, Xu Qian would not have been troubled by his confession for several days.


    "It''s all right. Just say it. Besides, the teacher knows that you play better with mu Qianlian and Chu Li. According to my guess, you should like one of them. How can you like my teacher in his twenties? It''s easy to figure it out." Xu Qian said.


    "No, no, no, the truth is definitely not like this. At least in my opinion, the teacher has the charm of a sister. This is a characteristic that neither mu Qianlian nor Chu Li have. The teacher is better, huh! yes! That''s it! " Bai Huang nodded his head very seriously.


    "Pooh!" Xu Qian was teased by Bai Huang on the spot. "You little guy''s mouth is too sweet. He coaxed the teacher into a stupor. Tell me, is it you taught by mu Qianlian or you taught by Chu Li?"


    Based on Xu Qian''s understanding of Bai Huang for more than two years, she doesn''t think Bai Huang is so sweet. When she thinks about it, it seems that Bai Huang has become a person since she knew mu Qianlian and Chu Li, not to mention how powerful he is.


    Which girl can stand such a clever tongue?


    In short, her teacher is a little overwhelmed.


    With his hands crossed in front of him, Bai Huang''s face suddenly became very serious, which can also be said to be a trace of unhappiness, "teacher, look what you said. Where did mu Qianlian and Chu Li teach me, and they deserve it? I teach them pretty much! "


    "Oh? Really? " With a look of gossip on her face, Xu Qian asked with Bai Huang''s shoulder, "tell me, how did you teach mu Qianlian and Chu Li? They are the school flower goddess of Wentian high school. You can even teach them?"


    With a proud air, Bai Huang looked up a little 30 degrees and said with awe inspiring Justice: "I said to the East, they would never dare to go west. I said to the north, they would never dare to go south. Do you think I can teach them?"


    "Is it true? Are you kidding? I can understand Chu Li''s words. After all, her character is very soft, but she can admire thousands of pity..." halfway through Xu Qian''s words, she has clearly expressed her ideas.


    "Hum, what about Mu Qianlian? She still has to accept my advice. If she dares not to obey, I will give her a favorite big mouth every minute." Bai Huang''s face was still serious.


    Covering her mouth, Xu Qian doesn''t know whether what Bai Huang said is true or false, but it doesn''t matter. This is between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. She doesn''t need a teacher to get involved.


    "Here comes the fish!"


    Xu Qian looked at the direction not far away. She had informed Li Yu in advance to gather here.


    After a while, for the first time when he stepped forward, Li Yu directly hooked Bai Huang''s neck and said, "what''s the matter with you, boy? How did you secretly ask Qianqian out? You don''t really want to start with Qianqian?"


    "Miss Li Yu, this is school. It''s easy for others to misunderstand you hanging around my neck." Bai Huang preached.


    "What are you afraid of? This can only show that the teacher-student relationship between us is good. It''s impossible for someone to think it''s teacher-student love." Li Yu doesn''t care much about this. She doesn''t have the same personality as Xu Qian.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I wish the two teachers have a good time." After a few words, Bai Huang stepped forward and was ready to leave.


    "Ah! You come back! " Li Yu grabbed Bai Huang''s clothes and dragged Bai Huang back directly. Like his friends, he hugged Bai Huang. "Go to dinner with me and Qianqian. It''s my treat, and it''s definitely a big meal. Choose any five-star restaurant."


    "No... no, I''m not hungry yet. I don''t want to eat." Bai Huang immediately refused. He always felt that there was something fishy in it. For some reason, he suddenly invited him to dinner. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "It''s all right. You''re still worried that Qianqian and I bully you. Your recent achievements have made rapid progress. As a head teacher, I have to give you a reward. I hope you can make persistent efforts in the future." Li Yu went on.


    "It''s really not necessary. Just go and eat with the two teachers. Don''t worry about me." Bai Huang shook his head and refused without wavering in his determination.


    "Yu''er, since Bai Huang doesn''t want to go, don''t embarrass him." Xu Qian opens her mouth to persuade her. She is really afraid that Li Yu will become stubborn and tie Bai Huang away directly later.


    "Well, since Qianqian has said so, I can''t be a bad person." With that, Li Yu loosened the white wasteland and let the white wasteland be free.


    "Goodbye, teachers." He waved very perfunctorily, and Bai Huang left immediately without wanting to stay at all.


    After Bai Huang walked out for a long time, he only heard Li Yu and Xu Qian whisper something. Although Bai Huang didn''t want to eavesdrop, he couldn''t listen if he wanted to.


    In fact, Li Yu and Xu Qian didn''t say anything special. They just said that they would order a candlelight dinner in the evening, and they would also like to have a particularly romantic one. They planned to have a good night.


    Even knowing that Li Yu and Xu Qian are normal women, Bai Huang still has some goose bumps when he hears these remarks. Girls these days are too close and belong to the scope that Bai Huang is difficult to understand.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian met outside the school. Originally, Bai Huang wanted to go back to Mu''s house directly, but mu Qianlian said he wanted to go to the supermarket and buy some snacks.


    Therefore, around 6:30 in the evening, Bai Huang accompanied mu Qianlian to walk in a supermarket.


    Pushing the shopping cart, mu Qianlian stopped next to the chocolate column, pointing to a certain brand of chocolate and looking at Baihuang affectionately. It seems that he is asking Baihuang''s advice.


    "I said, how much you can eat..." looking at the shopping cart that will not hold anything, Bai Huang was devastated.


    Darling, he shouldn''t accompany mu Qianlian to the supermarket, which clearly requires him to be an artificial coolie. So many things mu Qianlian can''t carry at all, so he can only carry them.


    She took out a box of chocolates and mu Qianlian carefully stuffed the chocolates into the shopping cart. She was worried about the white famine. She always felt that she was on the verge of death, so she had to be cautious.


    After buying almost everything, mu Qianlian went to the front desk to check out with Bai Huang.


    For a time, the front desk was full of snacks, which not only made the staff confused, but also made the guests who lined up to check out confused.


    Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang bought more than all of them, didn''t they?


    "This guest, it''s very kind of you to your girlfriend to buy so many snacks for her." The staff said with a smile.


    "Well, yes." Bai Huang replied a little and didn''t care about too many details.


    After a few minutes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian each carried big bags and small bags. So many snacks were enough for mu Qianlian to eat for a long time. People who didn''t know thought mu Qianlian was going to hibernate.


    Bai Huang is willing to buy snacks with her. Mu Qianlian is still very happy. In the evening, she can make some delicious food for Bai Huang as a reward.


    On the road, they took a special bus and went in the direction of Mujia manor.


    About half an hour or so, they entered the Mu family manor. It was almost dark and the dark color became more and more obvious.


    When they went outside the villa, master Mulin happened to come out from the inside. It seemed that the posture was special. Someone should have notified the master in advance.


    Adhering to the rigorous color, master Mu Lin went to Mu Qianlian and said, "granddaughter, stand here first. I have something to tell Xiao Huang. Remember, don''t go in now!"


    Although he didn''t understand what his grandfather meant, mu Qianlian still nodded, very good.


    Later, Mu Lin led Bai Huang out ten meters away and looked into the distance. At the same time, he also said in earnest: "Xiao Huang, have you fallen some romantic debts outside recently?"


    "No, why did the old man suddenly say that?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Don''t worry, my old man is always reasonable. Your boy is still young and it''s normal to make mistakes. There''s nothing wrong to admit. A big husband should be frank." Murin said.


    "Really not!" The white wasteland is full of fog.


    Turning around and looking at Bai Huang, Mu Lin immediately frowned, "you said no, but people have come to the door, and there is more than one!"

 Chapter 462

    As soon as he heard this, Bai Huang showed signs of foolishness, "don''t be kidding. I''m not flirting outside at all. There can''t be any romantic debt, let alone more than one."


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang, such a decent boy, hasn''t fooled around outside at all. Where can he get the romantic debt.


    The only possible thing is that I passed a place when I was flying, and then inexplicably participated in a martial arts competition to recruit relatives, but it was just an accident, and there was no follow-up.


    Now I heard master Mulin say that there are several in the villa hall, which naturally cut off the above possibility.


    In short, Bai Huang really doesn''t know what happened!


    Patting Bai Huang on the shoulder, Mu Lin sighed deeply, "it''s useless to say more. You''d better go in and have a look. As for how to explain to Xiao Lian, that''s your work. No one can help."


    Alas, originally, Mu Lin thought that Bai Huang and his granddaughter had made good progress. As a result, several little girls suddenly appeared in the afternoon, all claiming to be Bai Huang''s women, which startled the old man.


    When Bai Huang and Mu Lin turn back to the villa. I saw that mu Qianlian had disappeared. Mu Qianlian was not obedient at all!


    "It''s over, it''s over! It''s really over! " Mulin''s back cools. This is the rhythm of something big.


    If it''s bad, he''s really afraid that his granddaughter will fight with some little girls inside!


    Step forward, Bai Huang and Mu Lin hurried to the villa, but they can''t let the situation develop in a bad direction.


    Moreover, Bai Huang can''t wait to see who the people inside are!


    The first time they stepped into the villa, Bai Huang and Mu Lin saw that mu Qianlian was standing next to the sofa motionless, looking at each other with several little beauties opposite, not to mention the smell of gunpowder.


    Although the painting style is quiet, the undercurrent is surging!


    "My God, how are you!"


    When his sight fell, Bai Huang directly recognized those little beauties. He thought they were people he knew.


    Well, no, actually I don''t know them. After all, Bai Huang has been in contact with them for almost one night.


    "Do you really know them?" Mu Lin was stunned. He thought it might be a misunderstanding, but now all his fantasies have been dashed.


    Turning around, mu Qianlian stared directly at Bai Huang with cold eyes. The meaning is very simple. It''s just to let Bai Huang introduce some little beauties across the street!


    Well, if there are guests here, how can we do if we don''t make a good introduction?


    Right?


    Thinking of this place, mu Qianlian smiled quietly. The whole person''s temperament changed directly. It felt that the temperature in the hall had decreased a lot, which was frightening.


    "Young master Baihuang!"


    Seeing the appearance of Bai Huang, several little beauties quickly bent over to Bai Huang and respectfully sent greetings.


    Take your time and walk forward. Bai Huang looked at them and said, "little bamboo, little tree and little leaf, how did you three come here?"


    Yes, the three little beauties standing in front of Bai Huang today are the three sisters of bamboo, tree and leaf. The three maidens I met when I returned to Bai''s clan were all gentle and considerate.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s name, the three maids were very happy. They thought Bai Huang didn''t remember. After all, they had only one night''s fate with Bai Huang.


    "Young master Baihuang, we have been entrusted by the clan. We specially came to send you some things and serve you. In the future, your daily life will be taken care of by our three sisters." As a sister, Xiao Zhu preached.


    Shua!


    In an instant, Bai Huang noticed a great killing intention around him. There was no doubt that it came out of Mu Qianlian, very strong!


    It''s terrible!


    Just because mu Qianlian heard Bai Huang talk about such things before, I didn''t expect Bai Huang to be very romantic in the Bai clan. There is not enough little maid, but he asked for three at the same time. He really knows how to enjoy it!


    Very good. Life is not just for enjoyment. Bai Huang is very right. She appreciates it very much!


    I want to beat Bai Huang to the bone!


    In order to avoid the oppressive situation, Mu Lin secretly left alone. No matter how much else, he slipped away first. It''s not too late to come back when peace is restored. He wants to live a few more years and doesn''t want to get involved in the disputes between young people.


    Moreover, Mu Lin is extremely clear about the danger of his granddaughter!


    Although he felt the killing intention of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang was still calm. He sat on the sofa and poured a glass of water for the three sisters of bamboo, tree and leaf.


    Visitors are guests. Bai Huang naturally wants to entertain them. He can''t play big cards. He''s not a rich young master.


    "Young master Baihuang, let''s just pour water. How can you pour water for us because of your noble status?" Xiaozhu quickly opened his mouth. All three of their sisters were flattered.


    "Stop standing. Sit down and have a glass of water. It''s been a long time. Take a rest first." Bai Huang said.


    "No, how dare we sit opposite young master Baihuang? It''s demeaning." Xiao Zhu answered immediately.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Sit down! " It''s really impossible to cure three melon skins when the white wasteland is changed to a cold tone.


    Sure enough, when Bai Huang was fierce, the three little bamboo sisters immediately became more obedient. They sat down on the sofa opposite Bai Huang, drank a glass of water silently and followed Bai Huang''s instructions.


    Seeing such a picture, Bai Huang really couldn''t cry or laugh. Each of the three little bamboo sisters looks very smart. Why is their head so elm? It''s too orderly.


    After drinking a glass of water, Xiao Zhu took out a file bag from his bag and handed it to Bai Huang and said, "young master Bai Huang, these are some photos of your mother when she was a child. The clan accidentally found them when sorting out the warehouse. The patriarch ordered us to send them in person at the first time. We can''t afford to lose."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang immediately became serious and reached for the file bag handed by Xiao Zhu.


    With relative hesitation, Bai Huang took out more than a dozen photos from the folder, all taken by his mother when she was a child. They were all original color photos, which surprised him.


    Aside, mu Qianlian is also looking at the photos in Bai Huang''s hand. I have to say that Bai Huang''s mother has been very good-looking since she was a child. The real beauty embryo brightens her eyes.


    After a while, after reading more than a dozen photos one after another, Bai Huang said to the three little bamboo sisters: "it''s late. You can stay here at night and just stay for dinner. Thank you very much for sending such important things."


    From Bai clan tossing and turning to Mu family manor, Xiaozhu sisters must be running around and tired. Anyway, he should thank them. This is the basic way of being a person.


    "Young master Bai Huang joked. It''s the duty of our sisters to serve you. Where can we say thank you or not?" Xiao Zhu said softly.


    For Xiaozhu''s extremely official words, Baihuang doesn''t intend to correct them for the time being. This is a habit problem that can''t be solved for a while.


    Suddenly, as if they had a good heart, the three sisters stood up at the same time, and then Xiao Zhu said, "master Baihuang, I hope you don''t drive the three sisters away. We want to serve you all the time, not just tonight. This is our duty. I hope you can understand."


    With a black face, Bai Huang knew that he had to lose his temper again, and directly scolded the three sisters Xiaozhu: "why, do you want to spy on me! Let me be your puppet now? "


    Hearing this, the three sisters Xiaozhu immediately panicked. Her sister Xiaozhu hurriedly replied, "no, no, no, we just want to take care of young master Baihuang''s daily life. There is absolutely no improper attempt. We swear!"


    "Well, I don''t want to say the same thing. You live here tonight and you can go back tomorrow. Of course, if you want to go around, as a local, I can take you around and make a local friendship." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "OK, we understand. We will not block young master Baihuang any more." Xiao Zhu looked very nervous and said, "by the way, young master Baihuang, as far as I know, this should be the place for Mu''s family. Can our sisters really stay here for one night? Will it affect you?"


    As they spoke, Xiao Zhu and the other two sisters all focused on mu Qianlian. They all saw that mu Qianlian was vicious and just a tigress.


    Living in such a tiger nest, they really love Bai Huang. They want to bring Bai Huang directly back to the Bai clan, and they don''t have to stay here to be angry.


    It''s too late for people in the clan to worship Bai Huang. It''s not like mu Qianlian, a female tiger, who has never had a smiling face!


    "Don''t worry, I can decide these things. There are many empty rooms. I''ll sort them out for you later." The white waste should go down.


    When Bai Huang''s words fell, he was directly aware of Mu Qianlian''s hostility, which showed that he was demonstrating against himself.


    After finishing his mood, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and said, "why, are you dissatisfied or what? They came all the way to send me photos and took great pains. I asked them to stay here for one night. Anyway, there are so many empty rooms. What are you happy about?"


    "...." silent, mu Qianlian didn''t respond to Bai Huang''s tone. Why did this guy suddenly become so arrogant?


    Do you know who has the highest status in the family?


    Is there a point in Bai Huang''s heart?


    "What! Try staring at me again! Do you believe I slapped you? " Bai Huang spoke with a cold face.


    Biting her lower lip, mu Qianlian''s hands gradually showed signs of trembling. She was completely affected by the white waste gas. However, due to the presence of outsiders, she couldn''t do anything directly. For the time being, she had to choose to bear it silently.


    Seeing Bai Huang scolding mu Qianlian like an emperor, the three sisters of Xiao Zhu worship mu Qianlian badly. This is how to treat a female tiger like mu Qianlian, otherwise it will turn the sky in the future.


    "Young master Baihuang, are you hungry? Our sisters are all very good at cooking. If you are hungry, we will prepare dinner immediately." Xiao Zhu said with a smile.


    "I''m not very hungry for the time being, but I have a question, that is, I don''t know whether to ask." Bai Huang said.


    "Young master Baihuang, please, we must know everything." Xiao Zhu replied.


    "Yes, why is it that only your sister is talking from beginning to end? Why don''t the two little beauties next to you talk? I remember when they met for the first time, they all spoke." Bai Huang expressed doubts.


    After listening to this, the three sisters looked at each other for a while. They were very grateful to Bai Huang for remembering the first time we met. It was a great honor for them.


    "If you go back to young master Baihuang, the thing is like this. My two sisters have been suffering from wind cold recently, and their throats are swollen and painful. Therefore, it is inconvenient to start talking. I hope young master Baihuang can understand. I will accompany you on behalf of my two sisters." Xiaozhu has to bend down.


    "Stop, stop! Just sit still. Really, one by one, you know that you''re tossing around blindly. You''re caught in the wind and cold, and you''ve come to me to give things. " Bai Huang felt very embarrassed. He didn''t rely on his superiority from beginning to end and treated the three sisters equally.


    Walking to the cabinet not far away, Bai Huang remembered that he had seen some good medicine before, which can be used to cure wind cold, as well as medicine for sore throat.


    After rummaging for a long time, Bai Huang finally found several bags of good medicine. Mu family is a big family, and the medicine is particularly complete.


    Walking back to the sofa, Bai Huang handed several bags of good medicine to Mu Qianlian. "You can help them make some medicine. Remember, all of them should be soaked in hot water. If there is a slight mistake, I''ll beat you every minute."


    "..." Mu Qianlian was stunned again. The whole person had already become dull and stupid. For a time, he seemed to forget where he was.


    What happened?


    Is she staying at home now?


    Why does she always feel that she is actually the real maid?


    Otherwise, why does Bai Huang always hold a tone of command?


    "What are you doing? Make medicine. Do you want me to teach you?" Bai Huang is not angry.


    Under the influence of ghosts and gods, mu Qianlian silently took out two cups and began to help make medicine. She didn''t know what she was doing. She had been in a state of physical and mental inconsistency.


    Take the file bag containing the photos of his mother when he was a child. Bai Huang walks upstairs. He has to put such important things back in his room to avoid losing them.


    As for why his attitude towards mu Qianlian suddenly changed, there was no need for any explanation. Now there were people of the clan present. Anyway, he had to put his face on the line.


    However, what Bai Huang didn''t expect was that mu Qianlian was unexpectedly clever. He didn''t resist in the open from the beginning to the end. At most, he was murderous. Bai Huang got used to it early.


    "Miss mu, if I can, I want to tell you something from my heart."


    When Baihuang leaves the hall, Xiaozhu opens his mouth immediately.


    Looking up at Xiaozhu opposite, mu Qianlian looked calm. She was waiting for Xiaozhu to continue.


    Understanding mu Qianlian''s meaning, Xiao Zhu said calmly without any ink: "please find out, Miss mu, young master Baihuang is a very important person in our Bai clan. I hope you can correct your attitude towards young master Baihuang in the future. He doesn''t owe you anything!"

 Chapter 463

    To tell the truth, although Xiaozhu''s remarks are not particularly malicious, there are almost no people who dare to talk to her from childhood.


    Taking out his colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote calmly: "I''m good at dialogue shortage. Where can you see that I''m bad for him?"


    No matter before or now, mu Qianlian''s dialogue is consistent, that is, she is used to expressionless. This is her essential character, which has nothing to do with everything else.


    It''s hard not to be in contact with Bai Huang. Does she have to deliberately put on a smiling face?


    "It''s not good anywhere!" Xiao Zhu immediately shouted and said, "from now on, you can''t be cold faced with young master Baihuang. You must keep a certain degree of smile, so as not to affect young master Baihuang''s mood. For such a simple reason, do you want me to teach you a maid?"


    Like Xiao Zhu, the other two maidens have the same point of view. They all despise the attitude of admiring Qianlian. It''s very vicious.


    After listening to a paragraph, mu Qianlian continued to write: "Bai Huang himself didn''t put forward these requirements to me. Who are you? Why do you ask me so?"


    "Hum! That''s because young master Baihuang is kind-hearted. I don''t want to argue with you. Although we are all young master Baihuang''s maids, we should take good care of young master Baihuang''s daily life. How can young master Baihuang be bullied by you? " Xiao Zhu pretended to be angry.


    The corners of his mouth raised a radian, and mu Qianlian danced her slender jade finger, saying, "since you are so concerned about Baihuang, it would be good if you all marry Baihuang in the future. In this way, he can enjoy the happiness of the whole people."


    "What are you talking about? Young master Baihuang has a noble status. Naturally, our maids don''t deserve her. However, if young master Baihuang needs it, our sisters are naturally willing to obey young master Baihuang''s meaning. In short, we may not be as good as you in other aspects, but we will not be worse than you for young master Baihuang''s consideration." Xiaozhu is proud.


    "Interesting, it''s really interesting. It''s really good for Baihuang to have such a maid to follow." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "That''s right. With master Baihuang''s ability, there are naturally countless golden branches and jade leaves who want to marry in the future. Whether it''s a big beauty or a small beauty, it''s up to master Baihuang to choose." Xiao Zhu preached truthfully.


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian didn''t say anything. He soaked two cups of good medicine silently, and then handed it to the opposite side.


    Although he was so angry that he wanted to hit people, mu Qianlian kept telling himself in his heart that he must keep calm, otherwise once he broke out, something big would happen.


    It''s not a skill to settle accounts with Xiaozhu. She tolerates it for the time being. When it''s late at night, she naturally has a way to relieve her emotions.


    I just don''t know if Bai Huang can see the sun tomorrow. It''s really exciting.


    Stand up, mu Qianlian walks to the kitchen. It''s not early. Go and prepare some dinner first. Guests should be well entertained. They can''t be hungry.


    After all, the three of them are the heart babies of Bai Huang. If they are hungry, Bai Huang will be angry to death?


    At that time, Bai Huang may beat himself or herself. Bai Huang said it himself. Mu Qianlian remembers it very clearly!


    After a while, Bai Huang returned to the hall on the first floor and asked the three sisters about the recent situation of Bai''s clan.


    After a while, old Mulin came back slowly from the outside and saw the atmosphere return to normal. Only then did he dare to come in openly. The danger alarm has been temporarily lifted.


    It was originally Bai Huang and the little bamboo sisters who were chatting. After master Mulin came back, the scene was also lively, talking and laughing.


    As for mu Qianlian, she cooks dinner alone in the kitchen. It''s her to wash the dishes, her to wash the dishes, cooking or her. In short, she''s busy alone.


    Everyone in the world was talking and laughing, but she was alone in the kitchen, silent, and the painting style was very desolate and bleak.


    At about 7:30 pm, mu Qianlian reluctantly kicked the kitchen wooden door to attract the attention of a group of bastards in the hall and inform them that they can eat!


    If Mu Qianlian hadn''t controlled her strength, she would have to kick over the wooden door. No one knows how chaotic her mood is now, just like the arrival of menstruation.


    "Mu Qianlian, this guy, his head is funny day by day. He has learned to kick the door." In the heart of white, I felt a lot of trouble. I didn''t know how to make complaints about the day.


    They went into the kitchen one after another. Originally, mu Qianlian wanted to sit with Bai Huang. However, before mu Qianlian packed the rice, the left and right sides of Bai Huang had been surrounded by beautiful women. Where else could she be an outsider.


    "Young master Baihuang, you should eat more meat. Now you are growing up. You can''t be hungry."


    The three little bamboo sisters put vegetables in Baihuang one after another. For example, Baihuang arranged for rice, soup and shrimp shell.


    "You don''t have to be so restrained. Just eat by yourself. Don''t bring me food." Bai Huang is a little embarrassed. The treatment is really too good and not suitable.


    "Xiaohuang, young people should know how to do it by themselves. Don''t bother other people''s little girls with such a small thing as eating. In particular, shelling shrimp is delicious only when you peel it yourself. What others peel is soulless." Mulin opened his mouth to education.


    The next moment, before Bai Huang had any response, he saw that the three sisters Xiaozhu also peeled shrimp for Mulin and took good care of them.


    "Hey, hey! Enough, enough! No more peeling! " Mulin quickly stopped, but he kept handing out the bowl in his hand. He was eager for the three little bamboo sisters to help peel more.


    Shelling shrimp is too troublesome. The old man''s hands are not sharp enough and the speed is too slow.


    "Old man, you''ve gone a little too far..." seeing Mu Lin''s happy face, Bai Huang didn''t mention how speechless.


    Bai Huang just thought that Mulin''s education was very reasonable, but now Mulin himself is directly occupied, and his face changes too quickly.


    "Cough, what, the shrimp tastes very good. You all eat more. There are still a lot in the plate." Mulin immediately changed the subject. He was busy eating shrimp and had no time to talk too much.


    On one side, mu Qianlian poked the white rice alone, neither containing soup nor vegetables. It seemed that he regarded the white rice as a white wasteland and stabbed it fiercely. It was painful to see it alone.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang stood up a little and gave mu Qianlian a peeled shrimp clip in his bowl, "don''t be stunned. Eat it quickly. It won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Glancing at her mouth, mu Qianlian took the shrimp aside. She had just seen clearly that the shrimp in the Baihuang bowl were stripped by the three little bamboo sisters. She would never eat the food handed to Baihuang by other women.


    Mu Qianlian is thinking that Bai Huang probably wants to be angry with her and make an act of offering flowers to Buddha.


    It''s amazing to give the shrimp peeled by other girls to another girl, which can only be done by the god man Baihuang, and he looks very calm!


    When mu Qianlian thinks so, Bai Huang doesn''t pay attention to her anymore. In short, Bai Huang''s meaning is very simple. Since mu Qianlian has to be proud, he doesn''t have to pay attention and eat his own.


    In this way, after a dinner, there was only the conversation between Bai Huang and the maid in the kitchen, which had not been so lively for a long time.


    Don''t have a lively flavor.


    After dinner, Bai Huang sat in the hall playing games. Because his hands were not free, it was the three little bamboo sisters who served him. They handed him fruit and kneaded his shoulders and legs.


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang doesn''t want to accept the care of the three little bamboo sisters, but the key is that he can''t help it. Who makes the three little bamboo sisters so enthusiastic that they can''t drive away no matter how they rush.


    Suffering from such treatment, who can understand the pain in Bai Huang''s heart?


    Who can understand?


    No,


    None!


    "Young master Baihuang, have some grapes. These grapes are very good. I tried them just now. There is plenty of water and delicious."


    "Young master Baihuang, eat some apples, which can supplement your body''s vitamins and is good for your health."


    "And this walnut is specially used to replenish the brain. Open your mouth and eat some."


    ...


    On that night, the voices of the three little bamboo sisters kept ringing in the hall. There was no best way to take care of the white famine, only better!


    At more than 11 pm, in his bedroom, Bai Huang is preparing to take off his clothes and take a bath. It''s almost time to go to bed later.


    "Da!"


    At this time, the three little bamboo sisters came in dejected.


    "What are you doing here? I''ve arranged a room for you." Bai Huang wondered.


    "Master Bai Huang, are you going to take a bath?" As a sister, Xiao Zhu asked.


    "Well, what''s the problem?" Bai Huang suddenly felt that something was wrong with the situation.


    After that, the three sisters of Xiaozhu immediately stood in a row. Her sister Xiaozhu said, "since young master Baihuang wants to take a bath, let''s serve him. I''ll help young master Baihuang take his clothes, and Xiaoshu and Xiaoye help young master Baihuang take a bath and rub his back. Are you satisfied with this service?"


    "Shit! I took it! " Touching his forehead, Bai Huang was speechless on the spot.


    What''s the matter? After making trouble all night, can''t you let him have a good rest before going to bed? What''s the matter with waiting for a bath? He''s not a three-year-old child.


    Why do you feel like coming to the bath center?


    I''m crazy, you know!


    "No, you three go back to your room to have a rest. It''s such a long way. You''d better go to bed early so that you can have spirit tomorrow." Bai Huang preached.


    "Young master Baihuang doesn''t have to think about us. We will never sleep before you go to bed. Or, we can stay and sleep with you." Xiao Zhu replied.


    "Turn around! get out! Hurry up! Don''t let me talk nonsense! " Bai Huang has a cold face. You must reprimand the three little bamboo sisters. They are very sticky one by one.


    They were a little flustered. After being scolded by Bai Huang, they didn''t dare to stay. At the same time, they bent down to Bai Huang and left the room with guilt.


    For them, Bai Huang must be dissatisfied with their service, so they get angry. This is their deficiency, and they need to pay more attention in the future.


    Bai Huang is the most important member of the Bai clan at present, but they will have the opportunity to inherit the position of patriarch in the future. They should make Bai Huang happy, comfortable and complete their duties as much as possible.


    With a sigh, Bai Huang took off his clothes and went into the bathroom. He hummed a little song when he was idle and bored. He should relax his body and mind.


    "You are not really happy."


    "Your wound never heals completely."


    "I stand on your left."


    "But it''s like across the Milky way."


    "Do you really hold regret until you are old?"


    "Then I regretted..."


    The song like the sound of nature reverberates slowly in the bathroom. It''s true that this sound should only exist in the sky. It''s rare to hear it in the world. It can directly become a singer.


    Well, if you don''t pull it, just sing the song of Baihuang. If you don''t sing it in public, that is to respect others, so as not to poison others'' ears and risk deafness every minute.


    In terms of singing, Chu Li is still at the top. This little girl is proficient in musical instruments and has high attainments in vocal music. She can definitely be called a professional singer. Unfortunately, Chu Li doesn''t mean to be a singer at present.


    As for the previously released dream order, it is Chu Li''s virgin work and a souvenir in the last period of high school. It belongs to the common memory of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Huang came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. He had changed into a set of dry clothes, and the word "Wu" was printed on his coat.


    "Sorry! Miss Mu! Without the consent of young master Baihuang, we won''t let you in anyway. Even if you choose to be rough, men and women are different. Please don''t disturb young master Baihuang''s rest! "


    Outside the corridor, there was a sound from Xiao Zhu.


    Even without thinking about it, Bai Huang has guessed the general situation outside. It is likely that mu Qianlian came to him and was stopped by the three little bamboo sisters.


    Alas, the three little bamboo sisters are really stubborn. Bai Huang asked them to leave the room before. They really left obediently.


    But the key is that they must be standing at the door, otherwise they can''t be on the bar with mu Qianlian.


    Sure enough, there is a good saying that as long as more than three women stay together, it will evolve into a drama!


    Walking forward, as like as two peas, the white door opened and the door was seen. The three pictures of the little bamboo sisters and the picture of Mu Qian''s bars were just like those of him.


    "Come in." Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and said.


    When Bai Huang opened his mouth, mu Qianlian didn''t enter the room for the first time, but glanced at the three little bamboo sisters proudly. Then he swaggered into Bai Huang''s room.


    Status and sovereignty must be clearly declared!


    The maid is a maid after all. How can she be compared with the main palace!


    "Listen, you three go back to your room and have a rest immediately. Take a bath first, and then turn off the lights and go to bed. Do you understand?" Baihuang reprimand.


    "OK... OK."


    The three little bamboo sisters didn''t dare to refute. They unconditionally obeyed Bai Huang''s order and went back to their room to have a rest.


    After a busy day, they actually feel very tired and have to rest all night.


    "Every day, there is no quiet time."


    Then Bai Huang closed the door.


    However, when Bai Huang looked back into the room, he found it very "calmly".


    Mu Qianlian this guy.


    I have picked up a chai

 Chapter 464

    "Hey, hey, hey! Mu Qianlian! What do you want? Put the chair down! " Bai Huang reprimanded severely.


    Darling, if he hadn''t just looked back at his back, he would have been smashed by mu Qianlian with a chair. This is simply an act of murder, which is unacceptable!


    However, no matter what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian didn''t loosen the chair in her hand. She was angry all night. If she didn''t vent, she would explode in situ.


    All her anger comes from Baihuang, who has to pay a certain price to untie the bell!


    Bai Huang directly understood what mu Qianlian thought. He didn''t guess, but the idea came naturally. After all, he really had a tacit understanding with mu Qianlian to a certain extent.


    "Mu Qianlian, let me say something first. Even if you want to vent your anger on me, you must explain the reason clearly. Otherwise, I will kill you!" Bai Huang is not threatened by mu Qianlian at all. He can''t pretend to be counselled anyway.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian temporarily put down his chair, then turned out a paper and pen from one side of the table, and wrote some words on it.


    After a while, mu Qianlian held the white paper on his chest, so that Bai Huang could clearly see the words on it.


    Title: count the seven sins of white wilderness!


    "First, you never reported about the three maids. Until today, people came to the door and finally revealed it!"


    "Second, you let three maids shout one by one. This is obvious inferiority and superiority. Now it is an era of equality, and inferiority and inferiority must be rejected!"


    "Third, in the evening, you forced me to make medicine for them and beat me at any time. This is a real personal threat!"


    "Fourth, at dinner in the evening, you gave me the shrimp clip peeled by other girls. This is an act of offering flowers to Buddha, a typical scum man!"


    "Fifth, after dinner, you let three maids pinch your shoulders, rub your legs and enjoy it. It''s too pornographic!"


    "Sixth, your maids are very unfriendly to me, but you never take the initiative to stop them. Instead, you turn your elbows out!"


    "Seventh, you only communicate with your three maids all night, ignoring my existence! Install high cold! Deep! Style! "


    "Above! It''s your seven sins tonight! "


    ¡°......¡±


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang was silly. He didn''t say what the content was. He had to sigh first. Mu Qianlian had too many thoughts. He wrote it down one thing at a time, and then calculated the general ledger directly.


    Inexplicably, he was suddenly counted seven crimes by mu Qianlian. Bai Huang said that it must be false. How can he feel that he was ordered to commit a crime? Mu Qianlian wants to try him?


    Pretending to be calm, Bai Huang sat down slowly by the bed. "I agree with some of the seven sins you wrote, but some are unreasonable. Let''s put it this way, I really ignored you tonight and apologize to you very seriously here. Therefore, you can go back to bed now and have class tomorrow. I''m good to go to bed and get up early."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian looked extremely dull and wrote on the white paper: "that''s all you want to say? Nothing else? "


    "No, I''ve apologized to you. What else can I do?" Bai Huang is really seriously apologizing to Mu Qianlian. Of course, the problems he created should be solved by himself.


    Close her eyes and mu Qianlian takes a deep breath. She was so angry tonight that Bai Huang wanted to get through with three or two apologies. Is it possible?


    It''s not that mu Qianlian is careful, but her state of mind tonight is really facing a great challenge. If she hadn''t been angry for Bai Huang''s face, she would have been so polite to Bai Huang''s three little maidens.


    She thought so carefully for Bai Huang, but Bai Huang didn''t want to thank her at all.


    Wronged!


    Uncomfortable!


    Very angry!


    Open your eyes, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the white paper: "tell me to apologize a hundred times, so I will forgive you, otherwise, I will never forgive you!"


    "No, you deliberately find fault?" Bai Huang stares at mu Qianlian.


    This chick has to fight him!


    "I didn''t find fault. Just say whether to shout or not. Give me a happy word. I''m still in a hurry to go back to bed. I don''t want to spend it with you!" Mu Qianlian wrote with a cold face.


    With a smile on his face, Bai Huang narrowed his eyes. He learned what he looked like before mu Qianlian. Once there was a sign of anger, it would become squinting!


    As the saying goes, squinting is all monsters!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. The so-called steering the wheel. Now the situation is bad. It doesn''t hurt to apologize a hundred times. First apologize to Mu Qianlian a hundred times, and then praise the fairy mu Qianlian a hundred times and beg mu Qianlian''s forgiveness."


    [reward: regional protective cover. The host can set a protective cover in any area within 10000 meters]


    "Option two, I''ve just said humility. Since mu Qianlian doesn''t accept affection, she naturally can''t let her temper refuse to continue to apologize. Men''s basic dignity can''t be lost. Otherwise, it''s OK to be a eunuch in the palace. Anyway, there''s no blood of a man."


    [reward: Area shield. The host can set a shield in any area within kilometers]


    "Option 3: take mu Qianlian to bed, take out a whip and whip her, so that she can have a long memory in the future. Don''t push an inch."


    [reward: regional protective cover. The host can set a protective cover in any area within 100 meters]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    At this time, the three choices, no matter who, are very clear. If it comes to the reward value, it is definitely that the value of choice one is higher. After all, it is within 10000 meters.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to lick a dog.


    No matter who the other party is, Bai Huang can only sincerely say that licking the dog will die!


    "I mean only one, and I will never yield to your obscenity!" Bai Huang gave a direct reply.


    "Good! that ''s ok! You are brilliant! Starting tonight! The two of us broke up! " Mu Qianlian wrote angrily on white paper.


    "If you break up with someone, you''ll break up with him first, and that''s the dog!" Bai Huang spoke again.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, mu Qianlian turned and left the room.


    The current time is 11:30 p.m. at this time, the two officially announced their severance of friendship!


    Bai Mu combination, official collapse!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing option 2 and obtaining the reward: Area shield. "


    An idea flashed in my mind that Baihuang directly put a protective cover on Mujia manor. This protective cover can prevent landslides, tsunamis, earthquakes and other disasters. Even if it is blown up by artillery, it will never be damaged.


    Mu family is a very important place for Baihuang. Even if it is not his real home, he still wants to protect it.


    Therefore, as soon as the regional protective cover was obtained, Baihuang directly designated Mujia manor as the protection area without any hesitation.


    Turn off the lights in the room. Bai Huang lies in bed and starts to sleep. He is too lazy to think about the dispute with mu Qianlian just now.


    In short, Bai Huang has apologized to Mu Qianlian. It is mu Qianlian who has to be proud and charming, which led to the final collapse of their relationship.


    It''s just a little fun. Who cares, right?


    However, this night, it can not be said to be quiet, because in the second half of the night, some small things actually happened on the second floor of the villa.


    As for what it is, it''s too dark to explain too much


    The next morning, mu Qianlian, who made breakfast, came out of the kitchen and made a little noise to let his grandfather come over for breakfast.


    After a while, there were only mu Qianlian and Mu Lin in the kitchen, and there was no one else.


    Originally, mu Qianlian thought that Bai Huang would come down in a while. As a result, he waited. It was almost around seven o''clock, but he still didn''t see Bai Huang.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote in front of his grandfather: "Grandpa, you go up and call Baihuang. It''s getting late. If you delay any more, you''ll be late."


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Mulin was very surprised. "Xiaohuang, he has already gone out. Why didn''t he tell you?"


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian was full of fog. She didn''t know that Bai Huang had gone out. She hadn''t seen Bai Huang since last night.


    And last night, mu Qianlian took the initiative to break up diplomatic relations with Bai Huang. How could they still communicate? Otherwise, she would wait for Bai Huang in the kitchen.


    "You... This is awkward?" Mulin asked carefully.


    "No." In order not to let his grandfather think more, mu Qianlian wrote a reply.


    OK, good. Mu Qianlian must praise it from the bottom of his heart. Bai Huang''s sneaking practice is really powerful.


    Just broke up last night, Bai Huang didn''t want to see himself this morning. It must be for this reason that Bai Huang secretly left without saying a word and did the best thing!


    Let things have no room to reverse!


    Some people say that she admires thousands of pity and pride, but compared with Bai Huang''s pride, she is just a little girl. Where can she be compared with Bai Huang.


    Well, since Bai Huang has to do this, mu Qianlian doesn''t want to pay attention. She wants to see how long Bai Huang can hide.


    Even if Bai Huang leaves home first in the morning, he must come back at night. If he can hide for a while, he can''t hide for a lifetime. He can''t never come back.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Thinking of this, mu Qianlian''s heart beat violently.


    Perhaps, with Bai Huang''s character, can you really avoid her for a lifetime?


    For example, live in another place and never come back?


    Subconsciously, mu Qianlian ran up to the second floor and broke into Baihuang''s room. She just wanted to think more!


    However, the situation that followed made mu Qianlian feel dizzy.


    Bai Huang''s big room seems to have been cleaned up, and it can also be said to be empty. Bai Huang brought nothing when he came and nothing when he left


    Holding the door, although mu Qianlian didn''t want to guess the harm, she really had to think more. She was worried that Bai Huang really left and would never come back


    Take out her mobile phone and mu Qianlian immediately calls Bai Huang. Now she doesn''t care about the problem of breaking up diplomatic relations. She just wants to know where Bai Huang has gone!


    This bastard knows her mentality all day!


    Asshole, asshole, asshole!


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not answered at the moment. Please redial later, sorry..."


    In the cold mobile phone, only a cold smart reply sound came out.


    At this time, mu Qianlian''s mood fell directly to the lowest point. She knew that Bai Huang must have deliberately refused to answer. After what happened last night, she really made Bai Huang angry!


    Regret, in addition to regret, mu Qianlian doesn''t know how to describe her mood. She wants to apologize to Bai Huang, but she doesn''t know where Bai Huang is.


    Early in the morning, her mood had become chaotic and even unable to think normally.


    "Da!"


    At this time, there was a movement from the door next door.


    Just when mu Qianlian was overjoyed and thought it was a white famine, she was immediately disappointed.


    The people who came out from next door were not Bai Huang, but three maids from the Bai clan. They had just got up.


    For some reason, the three maidens stopped beside mu Qianlian, so that mu Qianlian subconsciously thought they wanted to ridicule themselves.


    "Miss mu, the three sisters are here to apologize for their rudeness last night. I hope you can forgive us."


    Then, under the leadership of her sister Xiaozhu, the three maidens would kneel on the ground in front of Mu Qianlian.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian hurried to stop them. Although she was a little unhappy last night, how could she let the three maids kneel to herself? This is an act that is not allowed to appear anyway.


    With a relatively anxious look, mu Qianlian took out a pen and paper from Baihuang room and immediately wrote: "why did you suddenly apologize to me? It means "Bai Huang?"


    Mu Qianlian knew that the three maidens obeyed Bai Huang''s orders. If Bai Huang didn''t say anything to them, they would never suddenly apologize to themselves.


    "Well, at midnight last night, young master Bai Huang quietly came to our room and said something to us very seriously. After listening, we all felt very guilty and expected to apologize to miss Mu as soon as possible." Xiao Zhu, who was in charge of speaking, bowed his head and felt very ashamed.


    Originally, they didn''t know the true identity of Mu Qianlian. They always thought that mu Qianlian was just the eldest lady of Mu family. In addition, they had no special relationship with Bai Huang, but Bai Huang told them the truth last night and let them know everything.


    Therefore, they must apologize to Mu Qianlian for their behavior!


    "Tell me what Bai Huang told you last night!" Mu Qianlian hurriedly wrote.


    For the first time, the three maids looked at each other. In fact, Bai Huang ordered them not to tell about what happened last night, but from the current situation, they can only choose to sell Bai Huang.


    Everyone is a girl, so they can naturally see how much mu Qianlian cares about Baihuang!


    "Young master Baihuang told us last night that we can be disrespectful to him, but we must be respectful to miss mu. Otherwise, we won''t have to come again in the future. This is the original words of young master Baihuang, and young master Baihuang also sang a poem." Xiao Zhu tells.


    "What verse?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Zhu immediately replied, "if you stay with you in this life, you will live up to you in this life!"

 Chapter 465

    "Really? Does that guy really say that? " Mu Qianlian asked.


    "Well, of course it''s true. As young master Baihuang''s maid, we naturally can''t make a rumor about young master Baihuang. This is the following illegal act." Xiao Zhu said.


    The next second, mu Qianlian left the corridor on the second floor directly. It was not early. She had to hurry to school.


    Because mu Qianlian was very clear, no matter what calculations Bai Huang had in mind, he could never be absent from school for no reason.


    Therefore, the most direct way to find Baihuang is to go to school!


    Looking at mu Qianlian''s back hurried downstairs, the three little bamboo sisters were stunned, as if they were thinking about something.


    "Elder sister, if you talk nonsense like this, young master Baihuang won''t be angry after knowing it?" My sister spoke to the little tree.


    "Yes, although young master Bai Huang did ask us to respect Miss mu last night, we have never sung that poem. How can we recite love poems with young master Bai Huang''s character?" Sister lobule followed.


    Their two sisters are surprised at the same thing. It''s clear that even they can see the flaw, but why can''t mu Qianlian see it? This is a situation that should never happen.


    As waitresses, they can''t understand Bai Huang better than mu Qianlian?


    "You two silly girls haven''t found that we poked a hole yesterday and caused great trouble to young master Baihuang. Although you lied this time, it''s also to promote the relationship between young master Baihuang and miss mu. We''re here to relieve young master Baihuang''s worries, not to block him." Sister Xiaozhu explained.


    As for why mu Qianlian can''t see the flaw, Xiaozhu is like a mirror. Not all the girls in love are so mindless. They believe it after a little coax.


    Xiaozhu has never lied since childhood. This is the only time. For the time being, it can also be regarded as a white lie. He can only atone for himself in this way.


    I just hope everything can develop in a good direction.


    "Go back to your room and pack up. We''ll go back at nine o''clock. Don''t give young master Baihuang any trouble." Xiaozhu steps forward.


    "Hey? Sister, don''t we stay to cook lunch for young master Baihuang? It''s OK to leave later. " Sister said the little tree.


    "Well, it''s rare for us to come. Isn''t it good to leave without saying goodbye?" Sister Xiaoye holds the same idea.


    With a sad look, Xiao Zhu looked at his two sisters and said, "let''s leave here early. That''s the best care for young master Baihuang. Do you understand?"


    "Oh."


    The little tree and the little leaf answered at the same time. Although they didn''t understand the deep meaning, they just listened to their sister and didn''t need to think about anything else.


    The picture rotates.


    Twenty minutes later, mu Qianlian walked on the school road of Wentian high school.


    Because only mu Qianlian appeared, the students around him were so surprised that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had gone their separate ways before?


    Is it difficult to break up suddenly?


    Many people have the same idea. They are secretly happy. Although such an idea is immoral, there is really no way.


    If Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are really separated, it is also equivalent to Mu Qianlian''s return to being single, and it is also equivalent to that they have the opportunity to pursue the goddess again!


    At least Bai Huang directly proved to them that mu Qianlian is not an untouchable iceberg. Just like everyone, they are ordinary people with seven emotions and six desires. As long as they pay enough ability to lick dogs, they will be able to make the goddess notice themselves in the future!


    Well, well, the above are just people''s wishful thinking. Just comfort yourself. No one can really take it seriously unless you have a funny mind.


    It can be seen that when she reached the fork of the road, mu Qianlian didn''t go to her campus. Even if she was late, she still went in the opposite direction!


    Live to see people, die to see corpses, before she saw whether Bai Huang was alive or dead, she didn''t have the slightest idea of class.


    After a while, mu Qianlian came to class 11, grade 3, and subconsciously lightened his steps. He was a little shaky in his heart.


    Last night, she broke up with Bai Huang on her own initiative. Bai Huang must be very sad now. Maybe Bai Huang doesn''t want to see her, so as not to add blockage to her heart.


    Is it possible that Bai Huang is secretly sad sitting in the classroom now?


    Even secretly sobbing?


    Thinking of these pictures, mu Qianlian felt more and more guilty. No matter how angry she was last night, she should not take the initiative to break up diplomatic relations. This was her extremely wrong decision and she had to reflect on it.


    Around the corridor, other students were surprised by mu Qianlian''s appearance. Everyone knows that mu Qianlian is a top class student and does not belong to the campus of this ordinary class.


    And it''s going to enter the early reading time. If Mu Qianlian runs here, doesn''t it mean that he will be absolutely late.


    What is the reason why mu Qianlian came here even if he was late?


    When everyone had guessed, mu Qianlian was already standing at the door of class 11, grade 3, sticking out her small head and quietly looking into the teaching room. She knew where Bai Huang was sitting.


    However, before mu Qianlian fell out of sight, almost all the students in class 11, grade 3, were in an uproar. The goddess of the whole school suddenly appeared at the door to peep. How can we calm down?


    Different from other people''s surprise reaction, mu Qianlian now has only one reaction, that is, anger!


    She thought Bai Huang must be secretly sad in the classroom, but the picture she saw at the moment showed that Bai Huang was sitting there leisurely eating steamed stuffed buns and drinking soybean milk. There was no sense of sadness!


    "Bang!"


    Subconsciously, mu Qianlian hammered the classroom door and made a loud noise, which startled everyone else.


    In their eyes, the iceberg goddess, who has always been calm, now suddenly has the appearance of riots?


    Looking at mu Qianlian standing at the door of the classroom, Bai Huang silently bit a steamed stuffed bun, "huh? Thousands of pity? Why are you here? "


    Bai Huang doesn''t know what mu Qianlian wants. He suddenly runs to the class and loses his temper. Did Xiao Zhu make mu Qianlian angry again?


    But it shouldn''t be. Bai Huang scolded Xiao Zhu last night. According to the truth, Xiao Zhu and they are all very good. How can they violate their own scolding.


    Pointing to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian makes a hook action. The meaning is very simple, that is, let Bai Huang come out with himself.


    There are too many people around. She doesn''t want to make her family affairs public!


    The so-called family affairs, of course, are to be solved by two people alone in private!


    "Ringling!"


    Just then, the morning reading bell rang.


    As usual, once the early reading bell rings, everyone will rush back to the classroom at the first time to avoid violating the school discipline.


    But now there is such a big play to enjoy. Even at the risk of violating school discipline, everyone doesn''t want to move at all.


    The school flower goddess mu Qianlian attacked the class to find Bai Huang. Such a big play is really exciting.


    Hi!


    "You... Don''t have to go back to the classroom?" Bai Huang is a little confused. Why does he have a strange feeling that his back is cold


    He narrowed his eyes a little and mu Qianlian smiled in public, which directly fascinated everyone present. It was so beautiful that it could not be described.


    You know, these melon eaters are not white wasteland. It is impossible to often see mu Qianlian smile. The total number of times is just a handful.


    Moreover, only when he is in the same place as Bai Huang can mu Qianlian smile a little.


    Everyone is stained with the light of white waste.


    Seeing this picture, Bai Huang also knew that it seemed that mu Qianlian was serious. If he didn''t follow him out, mu Qianlian would never leave.


    All right, he was forced to go to hell for so long last night. He has been psychologically prepared.


    Amen.


    amitabha.


    "What are you doing! Don''t hurry back to the classroom! "


    Before Bai Huang came out of the classroom, he heard Li Yu''s voice, which directly scared all the students to slip back to the class.


    The students of the whole teaching building are thunderstruck by the reputation of abbess Li Yu!


    Stopping at the door of the classroom, looking at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in front of him, Li Yu wondered, "what''s the situation with you two?"


    Li Yu was so ashamed when he asked. The two little guys talked about falling in love. They were very brave at the door of the classroom.


    Knowing that it was inconvenient for mu Qianlian to speak, Bai Huang immediately replied, "teacher, mu Qianlian said he had something important to find me. It''s just time to read early."


    "Oh, well, you two go first and come back after that." Li Yu said.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang and the whole class were extremely shocked. It was strange when Li Yu became so reasonable?


    It is said that even if someone is late, Li Yu will be severely punished. Now it is a miracle to treat Bai Huang and mu Qianlian so leniently.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go." Li Yu shows a fierce look. She can only help Bai Huang and mu Qianlian come here. It is impossible to support Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to fall in love openly.


    Alas, Li Yu knows very well that she is really ashamed of her teacher''s identity. Obviously, she shouldn''t do so, but she still wants to let Bai Huang live with mu Qianlian.


    I hope she won''t suffer the consequences of thunder and lightning. It''s too difficult to be a teacher.


    "Oh, oh! OK! Let''s go! " Bai Huang is still a little confused, but he still takes mu Qianlian away first.


    If Mu Qianlian continues to stay here, the whole class can''t read well and early. They all become melon eaters and can''t gossip.


    A few minutes later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stood face to face in the corner under the teaching building.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me? Xiaozhu, they bully you again or what." Bai Huang took the only bean paste bag in his hand and just brought it out of the class.


    Seeing that Bai Huang wanted to eat the bean paste bag, mu Qianlian suddenly came forward and took a big bite of the bean paste bag. It tastes very good, sweet and soft.


    In this regard, Bai Huang didn''t care. She was used to Mu Qianlian''s unreasonable behavior. It would be good if she didn''t punch herself.


    Walking to the soft soil of the flowers, mu Qianlian squatted down and picked up a branch and wrote on the soft soil: "if you stay with Qing in this life, you will not lose your life."


    After writing, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang with a pair of beautiful eyes. His eyes were full of love.


    However, seeing that poem, Bai Huang just ate bean paste bags and had no special reaction.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly write love poems? Didn''t you say that you won''t fall in love until the end of the college entrance examination? It will start to change again?" Bai Huang wondered.


    Love poetry. Bai Huang feels very numb when he looks at it. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Mu Qianlian.


    He knew that mu Qianlian was interested in himself, but he didn''t need to be so numb. He couldn''t stand it early in the morning.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian frowned slightly and wrote on the soft soil: "Xiao Zhu told me that you recited this poem last night and gave it to me."


    Seeing the words written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang directly blackened his face. He didn''t say these at all. Think about it with his brain. We all know how he can recite love poems for no reason.


    "No, I haven''t recited this poem. I just want them to respect you in the future, otherwise they won''t come to see me in the future. That''s all I said." Bai Huang clarified the facts.


    At this hearing, mu Qianlian first bit his lower lip, and then slapped himself directly.


    Of course, only with a very slight effort, just pretend, and introspection from the heart is the most important.


    After all, she was so excited in the morning that she couldn''t even see such an obvious flaw.


    Isn''t it? How can a wood like Bai Huang recite love poems for herself? No matter what you think, you can easily know it''s fake. She was cheated by Xiao Zhu.


    However, mu Qianlian doesn''t care about this, and doesn''t envy Xiao Zhu. She knows that Xiao Zhu is out of good intentions and wants to ease her relationship with Bai Huang.


    Although he used the wrong method, Xiao Zhu''s original intention is really good. Mu Qianlian knows this very well.


    "It''s all right. Let me take you back to the classroom and explain to your teacher so that you won''t be punished." Bai Huang said.


    "No, I''m not a child. I can go to the classroom myself, and the teacher won''t punish me. Don''t ask why. Asking is that people are beautiful and have a high appearance can do whatever they want." Mu Qianlian wrote on the soft soil.


    "OK, I''ll go back to the classroom. I wish you a good trip." After a while, Bai Huang was ready to leave. He had to go back to the ocean of knowledge. Reading made him happy.


    However, as soon as Bai Huang took two steps, mu Qianlian grabbed his sleeve and wouldn''t let Bai Huang go.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang had no choice but to turn back and admire Qian Lian. He was really a little ancestor. It was too difficult to serve.


    Standing in front of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian points his side face. The meaning is very simple, that is, let Bai Huang kiss himself, so that she and Bai Huang will be cleared up.


    As for the matter of breaking up or not breaking up, it was all angry words last night. There was a fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. As long as you kiss, any angry words can be erased.


    In a word, it depends on whether Bai Huang is willing to reconcile. If Bai Huang doesn''t dare to kiss, it would be too counseling.


    "Boo!"


    When mu Qianlian thought so, Bai Huang came forward and kissed her directly.


    No way, for mu Qianlian''s childish request, he can only sell mu Qianlian a face, otherwise, mu Qianlian will not go.


    Like this kind of inverted loss request, it can be put forward by thousands of pity.


    "Boys and girls under the third teaching building, you two are suspected of violating school rules. Please report to the teaching office immediately!"


    "Repeat, you are suspected of violating the school rules. Please report to the teaching office immediately!"


    The school radio rang.

 Chapter 466

    ¡°......¡±


    Suddenly, the whole school broadcast made Bai Huang and mu Qianlian fall into silence.


    Of course, they knew that the school was full of cameras, but it was only early in the morning. They didn''t expect that there would be someone in the monitoring room. The staff were so diligent that they must have a bonus at the end of the year.


    Looking at each other with a smile, Bai Huang said: "judging from the current situation, we must go to the teaching office. We will inevitably be educated at that time. Are you ready?"


    Keep silent. Mu Qianlian directly took Bai Huang''s hand. Now that it''s over, what else to worry about is just going to the teaching office. It''s not a big deal.


    Besides, it''s a new experience to go to the training office with Bai Huang for training?


    As the old saying goes, mu Qianlian doesn''t care about the surrounding environment. The only thing he cares about is the people around him.


    As long as you have important people with you, wherever you go, it can be said to be the best place, and the teaching office is no exception.


    "The two students named just now! Please let go at once! This is the school! Be sure to pay attention to the impact! "


    "This is the second warning! Please let go at once! If you continue to violate discipline like this! The consequences will be serious! "


    As mu Qianlian has been leading Bai Huang, the whole school radio is constantly ringing, which has been separating mu Qianlian and Bai Huang. However, they are stunned and ignore the radio. What should we do or what should we do.


    Anyway, the teaching office decided to be educated more or less. What''s the difference?


    The picture turns to class 11, grade 3. Many students, who were the front-line melon eaters just now, naturally guessed who the two people mentioned in the radio were. They were designated Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. Otherwise, no one else would mess around at the early reading time.


    Alas, everyone is really envious. They are all forced to endorse in the classroom, but Bai Huang is carefree under the teaching building with the campus goddess, and even gets the treatment of the whole school broadcast.


    In this case, is it not an extreme romance?


    If they could be with a goddess like mu Qianlian, even if they were broadcast a thousand times and ten thousand times, it would be a profitable business. They could only secretly envy Bai Huang and weep silently in their hearts.


    Li Yu, standing on the podium, had already had no choice but to sigh. She thought that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian would not be too much. Unexpectedly, it was broadcast by the whole school. She dared to show her love under the camera. She really admired Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s courage.


    Sure enough, this is a young man. He never plays cards according to the normal routine.


    At this time, everyone in the school knew that there was a pair of men and women in public, but the vast majority did not know who the men and women were. After all, they were neither the parties nor the front-line melon eaters.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to an independent office building with the words "teaching office" hanging high outside.


    Without much thought, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked into the teaching office together. The hand they were holding had been loosened. Anyway, they had to converge a little.


    Then, after entering the teaching office, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stood together in the central area. In addition to their two parties, the teaching office now has only a middle-aged man, who is skinny but very vicious.


    The middle-aged man is the teaching director of Wentian high school, named Zhang Hong. It is said that countless couples have been separated in more than a decade, which is the relatively prestigious existence of the school.


    Sitting on the leather chair, Zhang Hong stared at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian very seriously. There has been no public couple in the school for a long time. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are the first couple recently!


    However, let''s not talk about Bai Huang first. As the teaching director, Zhang Hong doesn''t know that mu Qianlian is the top student in the school and has won countless honors for the school. Even if the principal is here, I''m afraid he won''t deal with it too much. More or less, he needs to give mu Qianlian some face, or at least have a step down.


    "Mu Qianlian, the teacher knows that this has nothing to do with you. It must have been forced by the male students next to you. You can go back to the classroom first. Remember to study hard and don''t make the same mistake again." Zhang Hong intends to deliberately release mu Qianlian, leaving Bai Huang alone.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian took out a colored pen and cardboard from his pocket and immediately wrote: "the teacher misunderstood. It was not Bai Huang who forced me, but Bai Huang who forced me. I took the initiative to let him kiss me, and I took the initiative to lead him all the way. All the consequences are borne by me alone. Please don''t spread to innocent people."


    "What innocent person, you are a woman and I am a man. How can I blame you for all the responsibility? I should account for at least 80% of the responsibility." Bai Huang told mu Qianlian.


    "Nonsense! The responsibility is all mine! You have no responsibility! " Mu Qianlian watched Bai Huang write.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I said it was all my responsibility. You little girl said, "a hammer!" Bai Huang was not angry.


    "It''s me, it''s me, it''s all me! It has nothing to do with you! " Mu Qianlian wrote angrily.


    "Can you stop being so unreasonable and hurry back to the classroom to read early. I''ll just stay here alone and grind haw." Bai Huang turned his eyes directly.


    "I don''t!" Mu Qianlian held the cardboard and had no intention of leaving Baihuang.


    "Cough!"


    Seeing that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have been madly interacting, Zhang Hong immediately coughs. Otherwise, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian can''t see him as the teaching director in their eyes.


    The show of kindness and love has been shown to the teaching office. It''s too much!


    There''s no way. Since mu Qianlian doesn''t want to appreciate it, Zhang Hong has nothing else to say. He can only deal with it equally. I hope to wake up mu Qianlian in time and let mu Qianlian not make mistakes again and again.


    "Both of you write down your parents'' contact information. I''ll call your parents and truthfully report your violation of school rules." Zhang Hong looked very serious.


    "Sorry, my parents are in the sky. Otherwise, I''ll let them dream to the teacher at night?" Bai Huang shrugged helplessly.


    Zhang Hong almost fell off the leather chair. He just wanted to talk to Bai Huang''s parents. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang suddenly said this. He was really scared.


    "What about Mu Qianlian? Your parents should have time to answer the phone?" Zhang Hong asked.


    Listen, mu Qianlian quickly wrote a line on the cardboard, which read: "if the teacher wants to talk to them, he can only try to hold a dream. Otherwise, I''ll ask the teacher about the situation?"


    "No, no, no! No, no! I didn''t understand! Sorry, sorry! " Don''t mention how embarrassed Zhang Hong is. He just asked about something. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Well, who else in your family? Just give me the contact information of an elder. As a teaching director, I have to talk to your elders." Zhang Hong quickly straightened out his mood.


    "Teacher, I can only say I''m sorry again. I''m the only one left at home. I''ve been an orphan since a long time ago." Bai Huang said he was helpless.


    "...." Zhang Hong was speechless by Bai Huang. Can the boy''s family be a little more outrageous? Does he have to choke him to death.


    In contrast, mu Qianlian took out the mobile phone in her bag, turned to her grandfather''s chat account and dialed a video request to her grandfather.


    There is only one grandfather left in the family. Since the teaching director wants to contact, she can meet the requirements of the teaching director. It''s not a big deal.


    A few seconds later, the video was connected, Mulin''s figure appeared on the screen, and the old man was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper.


    "What''s the matter, granddaughter? Why did you dial the video? Didn''t you send text messages before?" Mulin on the screen is very confused. His granddaughter doesn''t speak. What''s the meaning of suddenly dialing a video.


    "Old man, it''s like this. Mu Qianlian and I are in the school teaching office. Because we have committed some things, the teaching director wants to talk to you." Bai Huang came to Mu Qianlian to explain, so that he could enter the mirror.


    "What? You two broke school discipline? Hey, what should I say about you? You can''t let me save snacks one by one. It''s a sin. " Mulin looked very bitter. He didn''t want to hear this news. After all, it''s not a good thing.


    "Well, sorry, I can only say that everything was an accident..." Bai Huang scratched the back of his head.


    Take the first few steps, mu Qianlian puts her mobile phone in front of Zhang Hong. Anyway, her grandfather has come forward, and she doesn''t have to worry about anything else.


    "Hello, Mr. old man. Are you mu Qianlian''s grandfather? I''m Zhang Hong, the teaching director of the school. I have something to report to you so that two young people don''t know how to be measured." Zhang Hong said.


    "Oh, just tell me what''s going on. Don''t worry. My old bone can hold on. No matter how bad the news is." Mu Lin looked very calm.


    "Please sit down first. Don''t get excited later. That is, your granddaughter and a boy are flirting under the teaching building. The pictures are captured by the school camera. This is a serious violation of the school rules. As an elder who admires Qianlian students, you must know this." Zhang Hong said that he probably passed by.


    "What! Xiao Lian is flirting with a boy at school? Cough! She... Is she trying to piss me off! Ah ah! My old bone is dead! " Mulin collapsed directly on the sofa. The whole person is going to live and die. Where can he be calm just now.


    God, Mu Lin always thought his granddaughter was a very simple child. It''s unforgivable that he should have done such shameful things. He''s embarrassed to see people in the future. He''s going to die of shame!


    "The tutor is not strict! It''s because my grandfather''s tutoring is not strict! I''m guilty! I''m ashamed of little pity''s parents! " Mulin''s current situation is very pessimistic. It seems that he may faint at any time. He is not an pretended reaction. Everything is true.


    Seeing his grandfather''s appearance on the screen, mu Qianlian was expressionless, as if he had no feelings at all, and became a complete robot.


    She didn''t expect that her grandfather would care so much about her emotional problems. The reaction was a little exaggerated, so that she couldn''t make a statement at all.


    Standing next to Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang said to the screen, "Sir, one thing to add, the boy who is in love with mu Qianlian is actually me..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Mu Lin, who was dying, immediately returned to normal, and even drank a cup of tea very leisurely, as if nothing had happened just now.


    After learning that the boy was a white wasteland, Mu Lin lived directly. It''s not too much to say that he was radiant. He was really energetic.


    "What, it''s you boy. If you don''t say it earlier, I''ll be scared just now." Mu Lin is happy to open his mouth. Instead of being sad, he is also very happy.


    I received such good news early in the morning. Mu Lin was in such a good mood that he was so happy that he ate candy bars. Thank you very much for the good news specially sent by the teaching director.


    If there is a chance another day, Mu Lin must send a banner to the teaching director. The text reads: conscientiously, model of the whole school!


    With a dull look, seeing Mu Lin''s happy appearance, Zhang Hong, the teaching director, said blankly, "old Sir, how do you look? You seem very happy?"


    "Ah? No, no! How could I be happy! It''s too late for me to be angry! " Mulin immediately changed his face and said, "don''t be soft hearted. You can punish them as you should according to the school rules. Don''t let them go. Hit them with a ruler! Hit with a stick! Even with a mace! I have to hang up in advance. The teacher will decide for himself. What? Good morning. "


    "Doodle!"


    After saying these words, Mulin took the initiative to hang up the video. At the last second, he couldn''t help being happy, and he didn''t know what he was happy about.


    Is it difficult for Mulin to see two young people being abused?


    What kind of devil grandpa is this?


    The video is over. Mu Qianlian silently takes the mobile phone back, and then stands with Bai Huang motionless, waiting for the trial from the school rules at any time.


    "Before punishing you, I have something to ask. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to answer." Zhang Hong looked worried.


    "Just ask the teacher." Bai Huang replied.


    "You two should live together? And so is Mr. mu. " Zhang Hong preached.


    "Well, we do live together." Bai Huang answered.


    Hearing the news, Zhang Hong felt cold. "If you say so, are you two often bullied by Mr. mu?"


    Remembering what Mu Lin had just said, Zhang Hong was still terrified. He was both a stick and a mace. Don''t be too cruel.


    "Woo woo!" He sobbed twice. Bai Huang wiped his eyes on the spot. "Yes, mu Qianlian and I have been bullied when we usually live at home. We don''t have enough to eat and wear. We have to work all day. It''s really difficult for us. If we don''t work hard, our tears will flow down!"


    Listening to Bai Huang''s lament, Zhang Hong felt very uncomfortable. He waved his hand and said, "OK, it''s not easy for you two. Don''t punish you this time. Go back to class. If you have difficulties in the future, remember to tell the school that the school will try its best to help you."


    No, Zhang Hong is really going to cry. When he was a child, he was abused by his family. It''s an unbearable history of blood and tears. It''s painful!


    "Thank you, teacher. Let''s go first."


    After a while, Bai Huang left the teaching office with mu Qianlian.


    Turning around, Bai Huang showed a very bright smile.


    The teaching director these days is so fucking deceptive

 Chapter 467

    After walking out of the teaching office, mu Qianlian shook his little hand. Bai Huang is still holding himself and doesn''t know how to loosen it.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang asked.


    The sight fell on the position held by the two people. Mu Qianlian made a very simple look sign, which meant to let Bai Huang loose herself. She had something to do.


    Understand the meaning of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang directly released his hand. Just now, he just wanted to leave with mu Qianlian as soon as possible. He temporarily forgot that they had been holding each other.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote to Bai Huang: "just now you said bad things about Grandpa. I''ll report you when I go back. You''re too bad. You''ve directly tarnished the image of a good man like Grandpa."


    "It''s all right. Just report it. Anyway, there is no evidence. Even if the old man is your own grandfather, he may not choose to believe you." Bai Huang didn''t think so.


    At this time, mu Qianlian took out the mobile phone in his pocket, then clicked into the recording interface and played a just recorded recording.


    The content is very simple, that is, Bai Huang began to discredit Mu Lin''s voice. She opened the recording long ago, but unexpectedly recorded some interesting evidence.


    "Can you be more treacherous?" Bai Huang was speechless on the spot. When he came to a teaching office, he had to open a recording to admire Qianlian. Who was he guarding against? He could never have the ability to predict.


    A smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Mu Qianlian held her right hand in the air. The meaning is very simple. It means that Bai Huang will lead her through the rest of the way. In this way, as long as she is in a good mood, she may delete the recording.


    However, where will Baihuang be threatened by mu Qianlian? He directly left the original place and walked out of the general pace of six relatives.


    Want to threaten yourself?


    Sorry, mu Qianlian is still too young after all. Let''s practice it for a while.


    "Hum!" She stamped her foot in place, and mu Qianlian hurried to keep up with Bai Huang. When she met such a guy who didn''t understand the style, she would be angry sooner or later.


    Because Bai Huang refused to take the initiative to lead herself, mu Qianlian had to silently hold Bai Huang''s arm. As for the problem of what camera, she naturally didn''t care. Anyway, it has been broadcast by the whole school. Where else can she be miserable?


    After this day''s course, everything was spent safely and nothing special happened.


    If you have to say, the school forum is very hot. They are all discussing which little couple has been broadcast by the whole school. Even if an insider reveals the truth, no one dares to believe it


    Therefore, today''s whole school radio has also become an unsolved mystery of the school, contaminated with many mysteries.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, the night shrouded the earth. Bai Huang walked alone in the street with a lollipop in his mouth.


    Recently, he has always been attacked by mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Therefore, Bai Huang decided to go out alone and have to fight for some free space.


    Otherwise, there are always two beautiful women around. That is really a very distressing phenomenon. Bai Huang absolutely has enough right to express this view.


    After a while, when passing a leisure square, Bai Huang stopped. The lollipop in his mouth had disappeared and was licking ice cream.


    To tell the truth, he had no habit of licking ice cream before. Subconsciously, he was taught by mu Qianlian and Chu Li and learned some bad habits.


    "Sister Hua Yu!"


    Looking at the large lottery shop not far away, Bai Huang shouted and walked slowly.


    Coincidentally, Bai Huang just walked around. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Hua Yu. It was really some accident.


    Hearing the news, Hua Yu naturally saw the coming white wasteland, but she didn''t seem very happy. Her face was full of bitterness.


    "Sister Hua Yu, why are you scraping the lottery again? Are you short of money?" Bai Huang stepped forward and asked.


    I remember that in the past, Hua Yu would sneak out to scrape lottery tickets almost every night, occasionally win 1.8 million, and then invite the staff of the whole bar to have a big meal.


    "No shortage, it''s just that I haven''t scratched the lottery tickets for a long time, so my hands are itchy, but it''s a pity that I scratched a hundred tickets tonight, and I didn''t even see a prize word." Hua Yu sighed.


    Hua Yu wore a sexy dress tonight. She stepped on a pair of high heels and outlined her figure well. She belongs to the level that the opposite sex is eager to wear. The peeping eyes of passers-by are the best evidence.


    Of course, Hua Yu is not a little girl and won''t care about passers-by''s eyes. Otherwise, she can''t go out in such a sexy dress.


    "Xiao Yu, who is this boy? He''s very handsome. How about introducing him to me?" The female owner of the lottery shop spoke.


    At this time, Bai Huang noticed that the female boss of the lottery shop was also a beautiful woman who took the sexy route. She should be older than Hua Yu. After all, she shouted one by one.


    "Oh, come on, he''s my man. Don''t worry about it. I want him to live a few more years." Hua Yu turned her eyes and looked very playful.


    Bai Huang feels like a mirror when talking about two sexy beauties. What Hua Yu just said clearly means that the female owner of the lottery shop is a very "fierce" guy.


    As for the ferocity, there is no need to say more. If you are a man, you may be squeezed dry.


    She smiled, and the female boss looked straight at Bai Huang. If she didn''t look at Hua Yu''s face, she really wanted to get together for a while.


    Little suckling dogs are often the best teasing toys!


    "Well, I''m not lucky tonight. I''ll come back when I have time. I''ll go first." Hua Yu waved goodbye.


    "No, buy another 100, I promise you will win the prize!" The female boss is very happy. Hua Yu exchanged so many bonuses here before and finally overturned tonight.


    She turned back and made a face. Hua Yu would not be tempted by the female boss. A small bet would make her happy and a big bet would hurt her body. It''s almost all right.


    When she came to Bai Huang, Hua Yu dragged Bai Huang away without saying a word. The painting style was very funny.


    Maybe Bai Huang belongs to a more mature role in front of others, but in front of Hua Yu, he is just a little hairy from beginning to end.


    Even though Hua Yu knows that Bai Huang has strong skills, it will not affect Bai Huang''s positioning in her eyes. Sister and brother are sister and brother. Such a pure relationship will never change.


    "No, where are you taking me? I just want to go around alone!" Bai Huang especially wants to find a chance to slip away. However, Hua Yu has been dragging herself. It is likely that she has seen through her mind of stealing.


    "Don''t talk. Just go with me. Who makes you have to meet me at night? Fate is like this. Don''t struggle, boy." Hua Yu is in a good mood,


    In this way, the picture of Bai Huang being dragged away by Hua Yu has constantly attracted the attention of many passers-by around. They are envious that Bai Huang can know a great beauty like Hua Yu.


    Although they don''t want to admit that they are licking dogs, if they can, they really want to be dragged away by Hua Yu, even if they lie on the ground and are dragged away.


    After a period of time, Bai Huang and Hua Yu enter a game hall. At this time, Bai Huang has no expression.


    "Sister Hua Yu, why did you bring me to the game hall again? I thought you were taking me to a fun place." Bai Huang was a little disappointed.


    Think about it. Sexy beauties like Hua Yu often like to appear in some lively and sensational places, such as bar disco.


    But Hua Yu is a little strange. She has to bring Bai Huang to the game hall to play.


    Take a look around. Now the guests in the game hall don''t want to play games. Nine times out of ten are men. How can they withstand the beauty of Hua Yu who brings disaster to the country and the people?


    Originally, they all thought the game was very fun, but when Hua Yu appeared, they just thought all the Games were not fun, and they couldn''t move their eyes.


    "Don''t complain. We''re all here. How about we play a few rounds of boxing king competition?" Hua Yu is full of interest.


    "All right, three wins in five innings. If you lose, I''ll leave directly. Is this a good bet?" Bai Huang asked.


    "What if I win?" Hua Yu crossed her legs and looked very charming.


    "If you win, I''ll buy you milk tea as much as you like." Bai Huang is warming up before the game. In order to be free, he should take the game seriously.


    "OK, but first, I only drink Boba milk tea, not others." Hua Yu smiled.


    "Come on, you can start." Take a breath, Bai Huang''s Qi field will calm down directly. It''s not easy to win Hua Yu.


    Entering the selection interface, Bai Huang chose the eight God nunnery, while Hua Yu chose the unknown fire dance.


    There is only one king in the selection of Bai Huang, that is, we must be cool and handsome!


    Similarly, Hua Yu has only one kingcraft in choosing people, that is, she must be sexy!


    This is a contest between games and preferences!


    The fighting interface starts. Bai Huang and Hua Yu immediately start to manipulate their characters. Now they have only one idea, that is, to press each other on the ground and rub!


    The wonderful duel between Bai Huang and Hua Yu attracted the surrounding audience to watch the war. Subconsciously, they were cheering for Bai Huang and Hua Yu. The whole game hall was extremely lively.


    People who didn''t know thought that there was a big fight here, shouting both beating and killing.


    More than ten minutes later, as the last move fell, the whole audience applauded for the wonderful duel between Bai Huang and Hua Yu. If the opponents were them, they would have stopped cooking long ago.


    Here is the game hall. When you see the real master duel, your blood is boiling. You are very satisfied and enjoy it.


    "Hey, I lost, you go."


    Hua Yu was reluctant to lose. She was more or less sad. It was a pity that she lost every move.


    He stood up and walked to the exit. He was the final winner of the competition. It seemed that he walked with the wind.


    When he was about to reach the door, Bai Huang looked back at Hua Yu and said, "Oh, by the way, I''m just going to drink milk tea. Do you want to follow?"


    "No, losers don''t deserve milk tea. I''ll stay here and train. I''ll beat you next time." Hua Yu looked up angrily and didn''t care much about Bai Huang. The proud and charming attribute of the imperial sister appeared.


    "OK, you train slowly. I''ll go first. What Boba milk tea should be good to drink. I''ll try it myself. Then, I''ll see you later." As he walked forward, Bai Huang waved and didn''t intend to cooperate with Hua Yu Aojiao.


    Hey, women, it''s really more trouble than one. Everything else is better, but it''s especially easy to show arrogance.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, two young beauties of the same age, are like this, and so is Hua Yu, a big beauty like her sister. It''s really strange that women have something in common.


    It''s not like him. He does everything crisp and agile. This is the model of everyone in the world and the model of our generation.


    "Shit! What a hard wing! It won''t deceive people! " Hua Yu patted the table and got up. She was waiting for Bai Huang to come and say more good words. At least she had to give her a step. She didn''t want Bai Huang to leave directly.


    Very aggressive!


    Very strong!


    At about 9 p.m., in a milk tea shop, Hua Yu sat alone, and Bai Huang took milk tea at the front desk.


    After a while, Bai Huang sat opposite Hua Yu, handed out the milk tea and said, "here, the Boba milk tea you want, without sugar or pearl, I told the boss."


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Hua Yu picked up milk tea and drank it silently. It seems that she is still angry about Bai Huang''s abandonment of herself. She is not willing to reconcile for the moment.


    "Sister Hua Yu, what a big deal. You''re too stingy. I''ve invited you to drink milk tea. We''re all our own people. Don''t be so vindictive." Bai Huang expressed helplessness. Coaxing women is not what he is good at.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Hua Yu first drank a mouthful of milk tea, and then immediately said, "who is a family with you? If I hadn''t taken the initiative to follow, you must have left me in the game hall. This glass relationship is also called a family?"


    "No, I know sister Hua Yu will definitely follow. After all, you can''t refuse the temptation of milk tea. I still know you very well." Bai Huang speaks seriously.


    "Well, tell me what silk stockings I like best, where I like to go, what food I like best, and when I like to go to bed. Come and show me your understanding of me." Hua Yu looks at Bai Huang and expects Bai Huang to give an answer.


    "Cough, what''s that? The milk tea here is really good. It''s very good to drink." Bai Huang moved away from his sight and felt ashamed in his heart. Hua Yu was simply sending a proposition.


    "The master called!"


    Once an embarrassing situation occurs, it is often accompanied by the ringing of the incoming call.


    At this time, Bai Huang took out the mobile phone in his pocket. It was mu Qianlian looking for him.


    Without much thought, Bai Huang immediately connected the phone, "Hey, what can I do for you?"


    "Master Bai Huang! Where are you? " Chu Li''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    Of course, Bai Huang recognized that the other party was Chu Li and directly replied, "I''m drinking milk tea outside. What''s the matter?"


    "Drink milk tea? With whom? " Chu Li asked curiously.


    "It''s just an acquaintance. If you have something to say, you''ll hang up." Bai Huang spoke.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Hua Yu suddenly came up to Baihuang and shouted softly, "Xiaohuang, hang up the phone quickly. People can''t wait. Hurry up, I hate it. I''m so annoying."

 Chapter 468

    "Go away! Die, you! "


    Bai Huang pushes Hua Yu away. The woman really remembers her revenge. At this time, she still wants to make fun of herself. She wants to die.


    Sticking out her tongue, Hua Yu doesn''t mention how happy she is. Who wants Bai Huang to leave himself before? Well, she finally found a chance to revenge.


    Anyway, she is a bad woman. No matter what Bai Huang thinks, in short, as long as she is happy, she must know how to please herself in order to live a long life.


    "Ouch? Who was talking just now? Why does the line sound pornographic? " Chu Li asked very seriously.


    "No one, just a crazy woman suddenly came to talk. Don''t pay attention. You don''t hear anything." Bai Huang said.


    "No, I can think I''m not obedient, but lian''er can''t. You know, lian''er and I have always been inseparable. She can hear the voice clearly." Chu Li replied meaningfully.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about thousands of pity. She''s not a guy who likes to think." Bai Huang said.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Li at the other end carefully said, "Hey, Baihuang, you shouldn''t have gone to any strange places, such as the bath center?"


    "What nonsense? Is there anything serious? If not, I''ll hang up and delay me to drink milk tea." Bai Huang is not angry.


    "Wait! have you got anything to do! Even when lian''er asks you to go home and whether you want to prepare dinner, lian''er and I haven''t eaten yet. Maybe we can eat together? " Chu Li quickly opened her mouth. She was really afraid of Bai Huang hanging up. After all, Bai Huang is really a talent.


    People who can kill beautiful women!


    "No, I''ve eaten outside. You two eat. And I shouldn''t go back so early. At least after ten o''clock, it depends." Bai Huang tells the truth.


    "OK, then you play outside slowly. Have a good time with sister Hua Yu. Don''t do anything strange. Bye."


    "Doodle!"


    Chu Li took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    But he smiled bitterly. Bai Huang really took Chu Li''s girl. Obviously, he had heard Hua Yu''s voice, but he had to play tricks so much. It was naughty.


    "Oh, that''s nice. Up to now, two little beauties urge you to have dinner together. Sister, I''m so jealous." Hua Yu seems very lonely.


    "Come on, those two are all little ancestors. They are more noisy than you. Sometimes I really can''t stand it." Bai Huang shook his head. Only he knew what was sad.


    "Yo, why do I think your boy is complacent? What is it? Is it psychological or physical?" Hua Yu shows a touch of drama.


    He turned a white eye. Bai Huang didn''t pay attention to Hua Yu. The woman was good and drove indiscriminately. He and the two women were very pure. Did he have a good relationship? Nothing happened.


    Where can''t you stand it?


    "Say something serious. Write down your bank card account number and I''ll remit you a sum of money. There''s no more, only a million." Hua Yu talks while drinking milk tea.


    "What''s the situation? Sister Hua Yu wants to keep me?" Bai Huang didn''t understand the situation. He didn''t want to be a little white face. Why did Hua Yu give himself money for no reason.


    "Don''t think too much. What kind of maintenance or not? Elder sister, this is the fund for you to tease your younger sister. Boys always have to carry some money in their pockets when they go out, so that they can invite girls to dinner and watch movies. Whether it''s mu Qianlian or Chu Li, they are the daughters of large families. The consumption level must be very high. Give you one million first, and then find your elder sister if it''s not enough." Hua Yu continued. She didn''t mean to joke.


    With her head tilted slightly, Bai Huang was stunned. A big beauty gave herself some money and asked herself to soak another little beauty. What''s the situation?


    Dear sister!


    Hua Yu''s behavior is like a sister!


    However, Bai Huang doesn''t need Hua Yu''s money. He hardly used his money before. Now he doesn''t buy a house or a car, and his savings are more than enough.


    "I appreciate sister Hua Yu''s kindness, but I really can''t use so much money. Although mu Qianlian and Chu Li come from large families, their consumption with me is very low. They all eat some ice cream lollipops, so I don''t need money. I''m not interested in money." Baihuang zhengse road.


    After listening, Hua Yu didn''t continue to persuade. She knew that Bai Huang was not joking. The boy was backbone and didn''t want to accept help from others, even if she was a sister.


    "If you need anything in the future, remember to tell me. If you have emotional problems, you can also talk to me. I can still give some opinions." Hua Yu shows her sister''s painting style.


    "Cut, what nonsense? You haven''t been in love. How can you get emotional advice?" He make complaints about the fact that he has always been single and never talked about love at all.


    With Bai Huang''s voice falling, the smile on Hua Yu''s face suddenly became stronger. Holding a very charming face, she asked, "do you want to try to fall in love with your sister?"


    "...." the action of sucking pearl milk tea stopped. Bai Huang was a little confused after listening. Did Hua Yu say any relatively strange lines just now?


    After a while, Bai Huang looked at Hua Yu and asked, "sister Hua Yu, aren''t you serious?


    Before, mu Qianlian made an appointment with him to fall in love after the college entrance examination. Hua Yu suddenly said so. Is this a private appointment?


    One is the admiration of thousands of people of the same age.


    One is older Hua Yu.


    If these two options are really put in front of Baihuang at the same time, isn''t it the rhythm of changing days?


    "Pooh, I''m kidding you. You won''t take it seriously. How can I see a little hairy head like you? Sister, I only like mature men. You''re too young." Hua Yu smiled.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Huang continued to drink his pearl milk tea. Well, he was a little unstable just now. He still needs more exercise later.


    The next time, Bai Huang asked Hua Yu about the recent situation, such as the operation of the bar and the situation of Hua Yu''s family, so as to avoid any bullying of Hua Yu.


    After this conversation, the time unknowingly came around 10:30. When the sisters and brothers got together, they were talking and laughing. They were very open-minded. They didn''t keep an eye on what they said, as they did on other occasions.


    Seeing that it was relatively late, Bai Huang and Hua Yu said goodbye to each other in the street.


    I don''t know whether Hua Yu drank too much milk tea or what. The whole person seemed a little confused. He held Bai Huang for a long time when he was about to leave. He always felt that Bai Huang was a toy pillow and crazily hugged Bai Huang.


    Many times Baihuang almost suffocated


    After a while, Bai Huang walked down the street and used the ability of transparent fruit to let himself enter the whole body transparent mode, and then rose directly into the air and flew in the direction of Mujia manor.


    As long as transparent fruits are used, wings can be hidden whenever and wherever. It is a very convenient ability and can be used in many aspects.


    Like peeping at the women''s bathhouse or something.


    Ah, bah!


    incorrect!


    Wrong!


    It''s to peep into the women''s bathhouse!


    no no Actually, it''s really peeping at the women''s bathhouse!


    Save the world! Um! yes! Save the world! You''re right this time!


    You know, Bai Huang is a gentleman. How can he use transparent fruit to do dirty things? He will never peep into the women''s bathhouse with his character. If he wants to see it, he will look at it openly


    After a short period of time, Baihuang landed near Mujia manor. The next section was changed to walk to avoid scaring the bodyguards in the manor and it was difficult to explain his sudden appearance.


    "Young master Baihuang!"


    Since Bai Huang returned to the manor, he was greeted by bodyguards all the way down. He had a good sense of etiquette, and he was almost used to it.


    Walking into the villa hall, I saw mu Qianlian sitting on the sofa alone now, but I didn''t see the figure of master Mu Lin.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian also noticed Bai Huang coming step by step, but she did not focus on Bai Huang, but pounded the bowl in her hand. She was grinding peanuts and then making soybean milk.


    Sitting opposite mu Qianlian, Bai Huang said calmly, "let me come. My strength is greater than you."


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian directly chose to refuse. There was no hesitation. How simple it was.


    "Are girls so jealous?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and asked.


    As soon as this remark came out, mu Qianlian''s action of grinding soybean milk immediately stopped, and then looked at Bai Huang with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    The four eye relative picture lasted more than ten seconds. Mu Qianlian took out his color pen and cardboard and wrote: "I''m a little regretful."


    "Regret what?" Bai Huang was very cooperative and asked immediately.


    The slender jade finger danced and mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "regret inviting you to fall in love, even after the end of the college entrance examination."


    "Why do you say that suddenly? You have to give a reason." Bai Huang is very calm in his words and deeds, and has not been affected by mu Qianlian. He wants to know what mu Qianlian thinks at the moment.


    "I am very pure, but you are very playful. This is no good. I have suffered too much, so I feel a little regret." Mu Qianlian wrote quickly.


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. "No, I''m not interested. Give me an example. I can''t carry the black pot for no reason."


    Biting his lower lip, since Bai Huang wants to die to understand, mu Qianlian is also impolite. He immediately wrote: "according to my observation, you pay more attention to other beauties than my existence, such as teacher Li Yu, teacher Xu Qian, sister Hua Yu and even the three maidens of your clan. You are very kind to them, but very general to me. I have the right to express my opinion."


    "Nonsense! How even the teacher and the maid came out! You are too sensitive. Mu Qianlian, who I know, is very confident. He never doubts his ability and charm. Why are you not confident now? " Bai Huang poured a glass of water for mu Qianlian. You''d better drink water to calm down.


    Taking the warm water from Bai Huang, mu Qianlian drank silently. She didn''t continue to communicate with Bai Huang at the first time. She really needs to calm down.


    After a while, mu Qianlian slowly wrote: "I always thought I was a very confident person and believed that I would always be confident, but where did I think I would consider falling in love with a heterosexual one day? You exposed me to the unknown field, so how can I keep my confidence forever? I am a human! Not a real fairy! "


    The words written by mu Qianlian made Bai Huang think deeply. He didn''t expect that there were so many thoughts in Mu Qianlian''s mind. He didn''t care on the surface, but he was already confused in his heart.


    I have to admit that this is definitely the deficiency of Bai Huang. To a certain extent, he ignored the feeling of Mu Qianlian, which should not be.


    Bai Huang, who has never been in love, has accumulated a very important experience.


    Standing up, Bai Huang sat next to Mu Qianlian, stretched out his hand, and then mu Qianlian''s face made several funny faces.


    "Fool, don''t think so much in the future. Although I''m not a particularly reliable guy, I won''t forget about the agreement anyway. I''ll always remember our agreement. Therefore, we can all look forward to that day. Don''t you think it''s very interesting?" Bai Huang always smiles.


    She nodded and mu Qianlian responded. She was also looking forward to the day when the college entrance examination ended.


    Now she and Bai Huang live under the same roof. Of course, she can choose to fall in love with Bai Huang immediately, but in this way, it is too boring and there is no expectation and expectation. This is not what she wants or Bai Huang wants.


    Both of them don''t have any love experience, so they should keep the first time at the most meaningful time.


    The green and astringent fruit is bitter and astringent, but as long as the fruit is ripe after a period of time, it will become extremely delicious. So is the feeling.


    Look forward to life, look forward to yourself.


    Looking forward to the future, looking forward to love


    While Bai Huang didn''t pay attention, mu Qianlian also reached out and pinched Bai Huang''s face. She was bullied by Bai Huang just now. She had to bully back. Only in this way could she feel psychological balance.


    After fighting for a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went up to the second floor together. It was late. They should almost go to bed. No one wanted to go to class tomorrow with panda eyes.


    When passing by the white wasteland room, mu Qianlian stopped his pace, pinched the white wasteland sleeve, opened his mouth and said, "hold... One... One!"


    Smiling without saying anything, Bai Huang came forward and hugged mu Qianlian. Once the chick became coquettish, it was really cute and cute.


    After being hugged by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian was satisfied and went to her room. She had no other requirements. She was not a child. Just act like a spoiled child, but she can''t be too clingy.


    Otherwise, Bai Huang might think she can get it easily, so she has to avoid this situation.


    After entering the room, Bai Huang took a simple bath, and then lay down in bed to have a rest. Let''s have a look at tomorrow''s course arrangement and class news.


    "The master called! The master called! "


    At this time, Bai Huang''s mobile phone trembled. It was a call from a strange number.


    Touching the answer option, Bai Huang asked, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Me! Title Douluo! Tang Si! "


    In the mobile phone, a very cold voice came out.

 Chapter 469

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    A lot of question marks appeared on Bai Huang''s face. He didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly someone called and claimed to be the title Douluo. What the hell is this?


    "Who are you? I only know a man named Tang San. I don''t know Tang four or Tang five." Bai Huang is back.


    "Hum! I am the highest level Title Douluo! Wu soul is the overlord gun of the Tang family! You don''t know me! " On the other end came the man''s voice again, which seemed quite arrogant.


    "Sorry, I have the wrong number. My son has read too many novels recently and has some problems in his thought. I''m really sorry."


    "Doodle!"


    At the other end, a woman hung up.


    "..." Bai Huang was shocked by a burst of surprise. He was sure he wasn''t deliberately teasing him and made him a fool.


    Without much thought, Baihuang turned off the lights to sleep, and the beautiful sleep time began.


    Quiet all night.


    The next morning, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat face to face for breakfast, and Mu Lin sat in the middle.


    "Xiao Huang, can you tell me what happened to you two yesterday morning and why you messed around at school." Mu Lin has a gossip heart and can see that he is very happy.


    "Nothing. Mu Qianlian and I were standing under the teaching building chatting. Unexpectedly, we were suddenly broadcast by the whole school." Bai Huang returned.


    "Oh? Really didn''t do anything? " Mulin asked.


    "No, what else can we do in public, sir? You''re too gossip, just like those students in my school." Make complaints about the white desert music.


    After all, he was too old to gossip too much.


    After a little chat, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left home together and went to the school.


    They arrived at the school very early that day. They could still hear birds singing in the school road, which was a calm environment.


    Walking, mu Qianlian stopped beside a public chair and asked Bai Huang to sit with him. It was still early and there was no need to rush into the classroom.


    Take out the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote calmly: "what are your plans today? Can you tell me? "


    Remembering that Bai Huang secretly ran out to drink milk tea with Hua Yu last night, mu Qianlian was a little sour. She didn''t want to be so stingy, but some feelings were really beyond her control. Who made her care about Bai Huang.


    "There''s no plan. Go to class and wait for school. The day passed." Bai Huang preached.


    "Don''t you want to do something interesting?" Mu Qianlian wrote immediately.


    "Why, do you want to take me to play?" Bai Huang asked.


    "No, I want to ask your opinion and let you take me to play. I''m not a very playful girl. I don''t know where it''s more fun." Mu Qianlian writes.


    "Well, since you said so, I''ll think about it today and see if there''s anything interesting." Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and preached.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian nodded and sat quietly. There was nothing else for a moment. It seemed that he was enjoying this very quiet morning.


    After a few minutes, mu Qianlian poked the white wasteland on one side and wrote on the cardboard: "last night I read a book in which it said that graduation was equivalent to breaking up. Do you think this statement is reasonable?"


    Wen Yan, Bai Huang directly pinched mu Qianlian''s face, "whatever this saying, people who like each other will eventually be together. As for the saying that the graduation season is equivalent to the breakup season, it is not suitable for the two of us. We are not in love."


    "What you said seems very reasonable!" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "To tell you the truth, in terms of feelings, I think you are really stupid enough, very stupid and naive." Bai Huang made fun of him sincerely.


    Originally, I thought mu Qianlian would be angry. As a result, mu Qianlian didn''t show any signs of anger. Instead, it was written on the cardboard: "I agree with this view. What you said is really right."


    Feeling puzzled, Bai Huang said in surprise, "why do you suddenly become reasonable? I just said you''re an idiot. You''re not going to refute it?"


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian had no idea of refuting. Of course, life must be realistic. She knew Bai Huang was right, so why did she refute.


    Only by modestly remembering your shortcomings can you become better and better. In this way, you will sooner or later become a role full of charm.


    For mu Qianlian, her real growth has just begun. One day, she will be fascinated by Baihuang. She believes so.


    He continued to sit for a while. When the time was about the same, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to the classroom separately. It was another busy day''s course.


    The time in the morning passed quietly. In the last class in the afternoon, Bai Huang sat alone under the tree. At present, it is physical education.


    Some of the other students run to play basketball, some run to play volleyball, and some jump rope and kick shuttlecock. Baihuang belongs to a more comfortable type. It''s good to sit under a tree and enjoy the cool.


    "Bai Huang, you were here!"


    At this time, a little beauty came running not far away. It was Li Mengmeng, the sports committee member of the class, and followed by several other female classmates.


    When Li Mengmeng and others came forward, Bai Huang asked directly¡° What, are you looking for me? "


    "Of course it''s something. I have several love letters in my hand, all of which are sent to you by girls in other classes." Li Mengmeng shook the letter in her hand.


    "Love letter for me? How could it be in your hands, and who has so little eyesight to write a love letter to an ordinary guy like me. " Bai Huang leaned against the tree and didn''t look very excited.


    "Bai Huang, you don''t know how hot you are. Although you are the public enemy of the whole school in the eyes of boys, in the eyes of many girls, it''s a sweet cake."


    "Yes, just because you are a dreamlike composer, many primary school girls worship you. You don''t feel at all."


    The two girls nearby really hate iron but don''t become steel. Bai Huang''s reaction is too calm and doesn''t have that passion.


    Without asking Bai Huang''s opinion, Li Mengmeng and several girls sat next to Bai Huang. This physical education class is free time. You can talk about anything slowly.


    "Bai Huang, you''d better have a look at the several love letters in my hand. They are all handed over to you by my younger sister. They are very beautiful and have a good character. I''ve been in contact with them." Li Mengmeng preached seriously.


    All the love letters in her hand are from the students'' Union. Because she is a cadre of the students'' Union and many people know that she is in the same class with Bai Huang, the love letter came to her.


    To tell you the truth, Li Mengmeng knows that Bai Huang is very popular at school, but today she found out that so many schoolgirls secretly like Bai Huang


    Bai Huang, who was hardly noticed before, has finally become a glowing guy. Li Mengmeng is happy for Bai Huang from the bottom of his heart.


    "No, I have no intention of falling in love. I look at it in vain. I''m a little tired. I want to squint for a while." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, Li Mengmeng thought it over secretly. Since Bai Huang doesn''t want to see it, he should read it to Bai Huang.


    "Bai Huang, listen, I''m reading the first love letter now. Please put up your ears and listen."


    "I think, after 50 years, I will still love you as I do now. I don''t want to be warm for a short time. As long as you accompany me all my life, just because you are too beautiful, I can''t frankly say that I love you. I really want to accompany you to see the sea in my dream, face the sea breeze and sing sad songs all my life."


    After reading the first love letter, Li Mengmeng got goose bumps. The younger students are so artistic these days. She feels that she can''t keep up with the times.


    "Now is the second love letter: I know so many people, why do I miss you? Ah, as long as I miss you, my heart will fall into the ocean of honey. "


    "Now is the third love letter: once there was a sincere love in front of me, but I didn''t cherish it. If I could do it again, I would say, I miss you."


    ......


    Li Mengmeng read one love letter after another. She didn''t stop until all six love letters were read. Her whole face was already ruddy. She really couldn''t understand the ideas of those schoolgirls. They were so numb one by one.


    "Bai Huang, all six love letters have been read. Which one do you think is better? I can ask someone out. Maybe you can really succeed." Li Mengmeng said.


    When he opened his eyes, Bai Huang looked at Li Mengmeng, a sports committee member, "Li Mengmeng, I want to ask, why do you care so much about my emotional situation? Can''t you be secretly in love with me? "


    "No... no! Don''t think too much. I have no plans to fall in love. How can I fall in love with you secretly? I''m just helping those schoolgirls. It doesn''t have much to do with you. " Li Mengmeng quickly explained.


    "Well, can I trouble you for a favor?" Bai Huang asked.


    "You say, as long as I can help." Li Mengmeng looks very serious to hide her inner panic.


    "It''s very simple. Help me reply to my love letter and give an account to those schoolgirls." Bai Huang said.


    "Yes, yes, but what do you want to reply to? I can''t write it casually." Looking at the love letter in her hand, Li Mengmeng was at a loss.


    "Just reply for a paragraph and tell them that I have been booked by mu Qianlian. If they want to book, go duel with mu Qianlian. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit." Bai Huang said.


    "Hey? Do you really want to do this? Doesn''t this reply directly make them despair? In addition to Chu Li, no girl in the whole school can duel with mu Qianlian. " Li Mengmeng was stunned. Bai Huang didn''t want to be so cruel. There was no room left.


    "It''s all right. Just reply as I said. Please buy you milk tea another day." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t care what happens. You have to reply like this." With these words, Li Mengmeng stood up.


    After waving goodbye, Li Mengmeng and several other girls leave together. She will finish the task assigned by Bai Huang.


    At the same time, she also understood that the relationship between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian was indeed a foregone conclusion, so she sent the party to take the initiative to make it public, which was not a secret.


    Leaning against the tree to continue to rest, Bai Huang quietly waited for the school bell to ring. In the morning, he promised to take mu Qianlian to play, so he would not break his promise.


    Moreover, there are some things that Baihuang should really let mu Qianlian know, at least let mu Qianlian slowly accept.


    Dozens of minutes later, the school bell sounded like the sound of nature, and there was a steady stream of footsteps everywhere in the teaching building, all in a hurry to leave.


    Walking to the center of the playground, after about ten minutes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian gathered together, and they made an appointment early.


    Originally, mu Qianlian also found Chu Li, but Chu Li had some things to do at home, so she had to go home immediately after school and couldn''t play outside.


    It''s still early. Bai Huang took mu Qianlian to a restaurant for dinner. The real good play won''t start until later.


    Mu Qianlian was surprisingly clever. He didn''t ask Bai Huang''s plan all the way down. It seems that Bai Huang can take her anywhere at will and completely give himself to Bai Huang.


    This can also be said to be a kind of trust.


    A kind of trust necessary to build feelings.


    As like as two peas at seven o''clock, the white wild belt of the dinner had taken a walk in the park, and the painting style was just like the little couple, so that many passers-by would return to the attention of the little lovers.


    Walking and stopping all the way, at more than 9 p.m., Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to a 10000 meter lake, which belongs to a scenic spot.


    On the lake, there are many recyclable paper boats drifting.


    It can be seen that mini lanterns are hung on each paper boat, so many areas of the lake are glittering and look very beautiful.


    Sitting on a boulder, mu Qianlian poked Bai Huang''s face and wrote curiously, "what are those glittering paper boats for?"


    "Pray, this lake is called wish lake. As long as you put a paper boat on the lake, you can make a wish. I don''t know how long this allusion has been circulating. It seems to have been a hundred years." Bai Huang thought.


    Gentle and elegant, with a smile, mu Qianlian wrote: "it''s silly. Making a wish is just a spiritual sustenance. It can''t have a practical role. Of course, the so-called wish depends on your own ability, not on this kind of blessing."


    At this time, Bai Huang was like a magic trick. He suddenly had two more white papers and two mini lanterns in his hand, which were specially used to make paper boats.


    "Since you feel stupid, I''ll put the paper boat alone." Bai Huang walked to the edge of the lake.


    Standing up, mu qianlianjiao gathered up next to Bai Huang, took a piece of white paper and a mini lantern from Bai Huang''s hand, wrote his wish on it, and began to fold his paper boat.


    "Didn''t you say this behavior is stupid? Why should we come and fold together?" Bai Huang ridiculed.


    "You... I... Stupid!" Mu Qianlian slowly said three words.


    Maybe others don''t understand what mu Qianlian wants to express, but Bai Huang understands it in an instant.


    Mu Qianlian is expressing that although the way of praying for blessings in the origami boat is silly, since Bai Huang wants to be silly once, she must accompany her to the end. Let''s be silly together.


    For a moment, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian put the paper boat on the lake and let the water take it away.


    "Mu Qianlian, what wish did you make?" Bai Huang asked.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote, "my wish is that your wish can come true."

 Chapter 470

    After reading it, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and directly pinched mu Qianlian''s face. He couldn''t help it.


    Looking at mu Qianlian''s eyes, Bai Huang said thoughtfully: "do you know that your wish has taken a great advantage of me?"


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian didn''t understand Bai Huang''s meaning. She knew that Bai Huang had something to say, but she really couldn''t guess.


    Keep people guessing as like as two peas, and Mr. Bai did not want to sell his own business. He said directly, "unfortunately, I told you that our two wishes are exactly the same. You want to fulfill my wish, and I want to fulfill your wish, and we two think of it together."


    Upon hearing this, mu Qianlian didn''t respond in the slightest surprise, but stared at Bai Huang very carefully. That kind of look seemed to express that Bai Huang should deliberately tease her?


    It is natural for her to think of Bai Huang, because she is a kind fairy.


    But Bai Huang is different. How can a free fish and wild crane like him think of himself for the first time? No matter how he thinks, he doesn''t think it''s possible. This phenomenon is too strange.


    "I didn''t lie to you. What I said is really true. It only shows that the tacit understanding between us is getting higher and higher. You should be able to find this." Bai Huang preached.


    Mian Mian''s lips. The words have been said here. Mu Qianlian naturally doesn''t think Bai Huang is joking. It seems that they really want to be together.


    Mu Qianlian wants to be good for Bai Huang, and Bai Huang also wants to be good for her. Is this tacit understanding a little too sweet?


    Seriously, she''s almost dizzy


    Of course, this is just the feeling in her heart. Mu Qianlian can''t really faint. She still wants to keep the appearance of the fairy in front of Baihuang. She must be calm and steady.


    The slender jade finger danced and mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "Why are you so kind to me? Did you plot against me? "


    Seeing this, Bai Huang was so amused that only mu Qianlian could ask such a stupid question, "nonsense, you are good to me, so of course I am good to you. No matter what kind of feelings are mutual, rather than paying unilaterally."


    When Bai Huang''s words fell, mu Qianlian agreed, nodded his head, and then continued to write¡° In that case, if other girls treat you well, you will treat other girls well? "


    "Well, yes, that''s the truth." Bai Huang nodded without hesitation.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, mu Qianlian directly shook her head. Now she doesn''t want to talk to Bai Huang at all. How can a boy talk like Bai Huang? Straight men are dying and don''t know to say a few beautiful words.


    "Why, vinegar Wang Ben vinegar started again?" Bai Huang smiled.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian was embarrassed. She was a fairy, not a vinegar king!


    "Don''t be jealous. You were joking just now. Can''t you hear it? Your EQ is really a little low." Baihuang zhengse road.


    Hearing these words, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "I heard you were joking, but you just can''t say the good of other girls in front of me, otherwise, you just deliberately want to make trouble with me, hum!"


    Silently smiling, mu Qianlian has indeed become a happy fruit of Baihuang tonight. Although some of Mu Qianlian''s remarks sound silly and naive, they represent the purest view of emotion and make people feel very warm.


    Looking at hundreds of paper boats on the lake, Bai Huang rubbed mu Qianlian''s head and said, "there''s one thing I want to ask, that is, what kind of image am I in your heart?"


    Maybe it''s due to the situation. Bai Huang now wants to know his image in the heart of Mu Qianlian. It may be very interesting or maybe.


    "Do you really want to know?" Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t ask." The white wasteland should go down.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian wrote with a colored pen: "in my heart, you are a very stupid, stupid and annoying person. From small to large, among the people I met, you are definitely the one I hate most, none of them!"


    After reading it, Bai Huang felt cold. "Since you hate me so much, why do you like me? Even want to fall in love with me? "


    "There is no reason. Like is like. It has nothing to do with everything else. Does emotion need a reason? It doesn''t seem necessary? " Mu Qianlian wrote immediately.


    "Well, you''re right. Feelings don''t need reasons. The more you hate them, the more you like them. I understand." Bai Huang pretends to be an emotional master, but mu Qianlian can''t find that he is a piece of white paper. It''s too shameless.


    For Bai Huang''s careful thinking, mu Qianlian naturally found it, but she didn''t choose to expose it. She still had to leave a hazy veil to leave some space for herself and Bai Huang.


    Alas, as for mu Qianlian, she has to sigh. She is really the most considerate fairy in the world. The fairy likes a mortal. Bai Huang will secretly enjoy herself. There is nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    His right hand moved slightly, and at the next moment, Bai Huang had a long cold sword in his hand, and he extracted the ice soul.


    The sudden chill around makes mu Qianlian immediately notice the ice soul in Bai Huang''s hand. A pair of beautiful eyes are full of curiosity. She doesn''t know how Bai Huang changed the ice long sword.


    She always felt that the ice long sword in Bai Huang''s hand seemed to radiate some power?


    And that kind of power did not repel her, and even attracted each other to a certain extent. She was attracting the cold ice long sword, and the cold ice long sword was also attracting her!


    "This long sword is called Bingpeng. It is a spirit sword forged by thousands of years of cold ice. Even if ordinary people touch it a little, they will be seriously frostbitten and even turn into ice sculpture in an instant. I am the owner of this Bingpeng, so I won''t be affected." Bai Huang looked at the ice soul in his hand and looked quite grim.


    The reason why Bingpeng is extracted is that Bai Huang wants to test mu Qianlian''s talent. Since mu Qianlian has a rare constitution, it must be accompanied by a rare talent. Bingpeng can be used as the test standard.


    As mentioned earlier, ordinary people, let alone use ice soul, even if they touch ice soul, they need to pay a great price. In this case, as long as mu Qianlian can use ice soul normally, it is enough to represent everything.


    Before Bai Huang continued to speak, mu Qianlian poked Bai Huang. She was very interested in Bing soul and wanted to try to take it.


    After some careful consideration, Bai Huang handed the ice soul to Mu Qianlian, "remember, once there is any difference, you should release the ice soul immediately. Don''t hesitate, even for a moment!"


    Bai Huang is very worried that mu Qianlian will be hurt by ice spirit. If it doesn''t work well, mu Qianlian may become an ice sculpture at any time, which will inevitably have a great impact on her.


    Mu Qianlian said that she had heard clearly. She saw how serious Bai Huang was, so she could never violate Bai Huang''s reminder.


    As long as there is anything different, she will release the ice spirit in an instant!


    His eyes were burning. Mu Qianlian slowly stretched out his hands and tried to calm his breathing range. He took Bing soul in his hand so carefully


    Well, yes, in the eyes of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian has already taken Bing soul in his hand, and there was no accident in the whole process.


    What''s incredible is that Bingpeng didn''t do any harm to Mu Qianlian, and even a little frost phenomenon didn''t appear. It seems that Bingpeng is just an ordinary long sword in her hand, without any counteracting effect.


    In the next few seconds, mu Qianlian held the sword handle in his right hand and made a few gestures with the sword in one hand. Everything seemed very relaxed. At most, it was only the cold air visible to the naked eye on the surface of Bing soul.


    Touching mu Qianlian''s side face, Bai Huang found that mu Qianlian''s body temperature had not changed. It was still as cold as usual.


    "Do you have any relatively special feelings?" Bai Huang asked.


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian said he didn''t feel anything. If he had to say, the ice soul in his hand was very easy. It was the same as the one customized by private people. It was a little unexpected.


    Seeing such a picture, Bai Huang secretly rejoiced. It seems that his guess is not wrong. As long as there is a little opportunity, mu Qianlian will turn into a phoenix flying in the sky.


    However, it must be said that mu Qianlian has not received any opportunities at present, so he is actually an ordinary human. To the greatest extent, he is holding the ice spirit without being eaten back. It is too early to use the ice spirit. The eight characters have not been written yet.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, just when Bai Huang thought so, mu Qianlian had waved a sword out of thin air.


    However, the picture presented in the next second stunned Bai Huang. Even if he was the master of Bingpeng, he was completely shocked!


    There is only one reason why Bai Huang is stunned, that is, mu Qianlian shows adaptability like a Arabian Night!


    At this moment, what Bai Huang sees in his eyes, where is there any sparkling 10000 meter lake.


    The only picture he sees now is 10000 meters of glacier!


    Yes, with mu Qianlian''s very casual sword, the whole ten thousand meter lake has condensed into ice. Whether it''s fish in the water or paper boats on the lake, it has become ice pimples.


    Under the night!


    With her mouth slightly open, mu Qianlian herself didn''t react. She didn''t know what had happened. She just wanted to wave a sword. Why did the whole lake condense into ice?


    Bai Huang didn''t tell her just now that Bingpeng was such a divine thing!


    Of course, this is by no means the black pot of Baihuang. The key is that Baihuang can''t think of it. Mu Qianlian''s adaptation to Bingpeng will be so high!


    The first use of ice soul is the power of freezing ten thousand meters. It''s not that Bai Huang hasn''t seen the world, but that mu Qianlian opened Bai Huang''s eyes


    It is said that Bai Huang can still easily freeze ten thousand meters according to his adaptability to Bingpeng, but mu Qianlian is completely different from his situation. He is the master of Bingpeng, but mu Qianlian is not!


    So that Bai Huang had to doubt whether Bing soul had thought. Seeing that mu Qianlian was beautiful, he directly chose to take refuge!


    "It''s a big game now..." Bai Huang said a few words slowly. Things have developed in an unpredictable direction.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Bai Huang, and mu Qianlian wanted to know what was going on in front of the picture. He couldn''t understand the emergence of this phenomenon.


    "Mu Qianlian, I know you''re confused now. I can''t explain anything else for the time being. I can only say you''re hanging up..." Bai Huang said earnestly.


    Well, from now on, the protagonist of the world will change again. He chose to abdicate and let mu Qianlian, a plug-in professional, replace himself.


    Mu Qianlian has the aura of the protagonist, but he has nothing except the system. He is a fake protagonist, and mu Qianlian is true.


    Everyone was fooled!


    All cheated!


    "Shit! Wish lake is frozen in an instant! What the hell is going on! Wonders! What a wonder! "


    "Mom, what''s going on? It''s a warm season now. How can the lake freeze? It''s going to change!"


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This can''t be a harbinger of disaster. You have to call experts to have a look. Something must happen!"


    "No, no, as the front-line melon eaters, I must quickly take photos and upload them to my circle of friends. Damn it, this is!"


    Passers by in the distance were in an uproar. The sudden freezing of wish lake has attracted the attention of countless people. It will become well known soon.


    At this time, Bai Huang has taken back the ice soul in Mu Qianlian''s hand. Many people are taking photos. He doesn''t want to make himself and mu Qianlian suspicious.


    "Come on, go back."


    Bai Huang left the edge of the lake first and led mu Qianlian at the same time, so that mu Qianlian wouldn''t go away.


    After a while, mu Qianlian stood in front of Bai Huang. Now she urgently wanted to know the truth, otherwise she couldn''t calm her heart at all.


    She has always thought that Bai Huang is an ordinary person like herself, but from now on, Bai Huang is not ordinary at all, otherwise how can she have the strange weapon of Bingpeng.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t think Bai Huang deceived herself. She just wants to know the truth. At least let her know that she and Bai Huang are not the most familiar strangers


    Looking at mu Qianlian''s expression, Bai Huang naturally understood that this time he took the initiative to give Bing soul to Mu Qianlian, so he naturally had the obligation to explain.


    As he continued to walk, Bai Huang explained¡° As I said before, ice soul is a spirit sword, and its power is to freeze everything around it! "


    "You are the master of Bing soul, so you won''t be affected. Why am I all right?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    It''s strange. According to Bai Huang''s statement just now, she should be frostbitten to a certain extent. In fact, there is nothing at all and she is as good as ever.


    "So, I always thought you were hanging up." Bai Huang means speechless.


    "Open? How to open and hang? " Mu Qianlian wrote again.


    "The heroine fought back against the hero and has been proud of the world since then!"


    Bai Huang really wants to cry without tears. He''s afraid he''s the worst actor in the world. All the halos are added to the heroine. What''s the use of him?


    He, too bad!

 Chapter 471

    Although he didn''t understand what Bai Huang was talking about, mu Qianlian felt as if he was very powerful.


    Bai Huang calls himself a hero and calls her a heroine. Is this an indication?


    They haven''t started falling in love yet. Bai Huang can''t take advantage of her like this. It''s too bad to eat tofu indiscriminately day by day!


    After they got home, they washed and rested early and strolled all night. They would be more or less tired.


    At about seven o''clock the next morning, after breakfast, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to Wentian high school together, and the new day began again.


    When they came to school, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian chatted for a while and said goodbye at the fork of the road.


    After a short period of time, Bai Huang entered class 11 of senior high school and found that the students in the class were very excited and talking about some hot events.


    "Have you seen the news? Wish lake was frozen last night. It''s one of the largest natural lakes in Wentian City, and it''s still a very famous scenic spot."


    "Of course, I heard that it was said everywhere last night. Many tourists were putting paper boats to make wishes. As a result, the lake was frozen into ice, not to mention how scary it was."


    "I have a say in this matter. I was at the scene last night and almost stunned me. I''ve never seen such a strange vision."


    "There shouldn''t be any monsters in the depths of the lake, such as the ice dragon king?"


    There was a lot of talk in the class, all kinds of speculation came out, and even some people mentioned terrorist supernatural events.


    About the phenomenon of instantaneous freezing of wish lake, this is definitely not a small matter. Now, not only do people eat melons everywhere in Wentian City, but also all regions are eating melons crazily. It has almost spread all over the country all night, to the point that everyone knows it, and belongs to the biggest focus of public opinion this year.


    During this period, the people gathered in the wish lake are all kinds of people, including photographers, material collectors, archaeologists and so on, all want to explore the truth of the freezing of the wish lake.


    However, no matter how much they want to explore, it is impossible to know the truth. In the later time, the freezing of wish lake has gradually become people''s gossip after dinner. It also belongs to the unsolved mystery of the world, with a very strong mystery.


    Where will anyone know that the real reason for the freezing of the wish lake is just that a cute beauty waved a sword at will


    This morning was a comprehensive literature class and Chinese class. Bai Huang was very serious all the way down. He didn''t have the idea of wandering through comic books. He became a good student all morning.


    Otherwise, with the character of Li Yu and Xu Qian, once he is a little distracted, he will have to be called by name and undergo some "special care".


    Time flashed by, and soon it was time for school. As the bell rang, the students in the class packed up their things and left.


    The people in the class walked almost the same. A girl walked to Baihuang with a light movement. It seemed that she had something to say.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang didn''t turn his head, looked at the girl on one side and asked, "Li Mengmeng, what can I do for you?"


    Scratching his side face, Li Mengmeng said with some emotion: "yes, I have replied all the love letters yesterday. Those schoolgirls are very lost. You hurt them deeply enough. It''s really heartbreaking."


    "Ha? It''s my fault, too? " Bai Huang was surprised.


    What the hell? If a girl he doesn''t know writes a love letter to himself, he can only refuse. It''s impossible to promise all of them one by one. In this way, won''t he become the emperor of the harem.


    Seeing that Li Mengmeng''s drunken Weng didn''t mean to drink, Bai Huang stared at her and said, "no, you didn''t come to me to say this. Is there something bad to say?"


    "No... no, just, I don''t know if you remember. Yesterday afternoon, you said you wanted to buy me milk tea, so ah, are you free now? I want to drink milk tea!" Li Mengjiao didi said.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately became serious. Of course, he didn''t forget what happened yesterday afternoon. Li Mengmeng helped himself, so he said he would invite Li Mengmeng to drink milk tea. This is indeed a fact.


    "I''m free, but don''t you go to dinner first?" Bai Huang asked.


    Shaking his head, Li Mengmeng answered¡° I''m not hungry. If Bai Huang is hungry, you can have lunch first. I''ll wait for you in the classroom. "


    "No, I''m not particularly hungry. Choose a place. You can drink any milk tea you want. It''s my treat." Bai Huang stood up and put the Textbook under the desk.


    Within a few seconds, Li Mengmeng pulled out a preferential price from his bag, handed it to Bai Huang and said, "the school milk tea shop has held a buy one get one free activity these two days, but only men and women can buy it together. I don''t have any male friends, so I had to ask Bai Huang to go with me. If you mind, that''s OK. I just suddenly want to drink milk tea. I''m a little wayward."


    "It''s all right. Girls are very capricious. They just drink milk tea. There''s nothing else. Let''s go. There should be no one in the milk tea shop while everyone is having lunch." Bai Huang walked outside the classroom without thinking about so many complex things.


    "Hey? But... But if Mu Qianlian knows, you don''t have to kneel on the washboard when you go home? I''m afraid your knees can''t stand it... "Li Mengmeng expressed concern.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Huang didn''t know whether to be angry or smile. "No, you think of Mu Qianlian as someone. Although that guy''s character is really different, he is still very considerate in private. How can you take a washboard..."


    At this point, Bai Huang suddenly stopped talking.


    Wow, he almost forgot just now. Mu Qianlian really likes to take a washboard


    "Don''t think about this. It doesn''t make much sense. In order to thank you for your help yesterday, I invite you to drink milk tea today. The causality is so simple. Why do you think so much?" Bai Huang has walked out of the classroom.


    "Oh, oh!" Li Mengmeng hurried to keep up with her, as if she really thought too much.


    You know, mu Qianlian is a goddess level figure. How can such an existence be jealous of a boy, no matter what you think.


    Li Mengmeng always thinks she is a very ordinary girl, so mu Qianlian can''t take her as an opponent?


    Moreover, the school is so big that it should not happen to meet mu Qianlian in the milk tea shop. Life is not a palace fight novel, and it is impossible to fill the Shura field everywhere.


    Well, yes, Bai Huang is right. There''s nothing to think about at all!


    At more than 12 noon, Bai Huang and Li Mengmeng sat face to face in the school''s milk tea shop. They drank the same milk tea and bought one for one.


    "When did the school milk tea become so delicious? It doesn''t taste the same as before." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Don''t you know, this milk tea shop changed people last week. The new store manager and staff have been specially trained, which is different from the former amateur staff." Li Mengmeng explained.


    "Really, I haven''t been here for a long time, so I don''t know. It''s really good to drink. This milk tea shop will explode sooner or later." Bai Huang sincerely commented.


    "It''s already popular. Since the new store manager was changed, the customer source of this milk tea shop is very explosive. Everyone gives high comments. Otherwise, I won''t ask you to come with me." Said Li Mengmeng.


    Quietly drinking the milk tea in his hand, Bai Huang didn''t say anything else. He occasionally looked at the front desk and observed the process of making milk tea by the staff. It was very interesting.


    "Bai Huang, our class is going to organize a picnic this weekend. Do you want to participate?" Li Mengmeng asked.


    "Picnic? I haven''t heard of when it was planned. " Bai Huang is full of fog. I haven''t received any news these two days.


    "This matter has not been made public. Mr. Li Yu has consulted with our class cadres. It should be made public later. Moreover, this activity is funded by Mr. Li Yu. The students in the class don''t have to pay a penny." Li Mengmeng continues to reveal the news. She can''t restrain her power and wants to find a crazy spoiler.


    "I''m worthy of being a teacher at the level of Bai Fumei. I''m really rich." Bai Huang deeply lamented that it would take at least a month''s salary if he changed to other teachers and invited the whole class to have a picnic. It''s really thanks to Li Yu''s idea.


    "How about Bai Huang? I''m looking forward to you going together!" Li Mengmeng hurriedly asked.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang suddenly looked at Li Mengmeng, "I said Li Mengmeng, are you sure you''re not interested in me? You pay a little attention to me."


    "Ah? No, Really not! You misunderstood me. Don''t forget that you are the focus of the class now. If you don''t go together, it will be a lot less fun. And are you willing to refuse Miss Li Yu? She is so kind to all of us. How can we make her sad. " Li Mengmeng immediately changed the subject. She really didn''t want to talk about the white famine.


    Knowing that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are a pair, how dare she be caught in the middle and become a third party?


    To put it mildly, a little person like her doesn''t even have the capital to be a third party. Well, it''s not the same order of magnitude as mu Qianlian.


    "Let''s talk about this. Anyway, Mr. Li Yu hasn''t announced it yet. Don''t worry." Bai Huang said.


    "Well, the picnic should be announced tomorrow. You remember to seriously consider it. It''s rare for all to go out together. It''s still necessary to leave some good memories in the graduation season." Said Li Mengmeng.


    Just as the voice was falling, Li Mengmeng happened to see that in the direction not far away, it was clear that there were two famous figures of the school coming slowly


    One is mu Qianlian, and the other is Chu Li.


    Their current route is to run to the milk tea shop!


    God, Li Mengmeng always thought things wouldn''t happen so coincidentally. He didn''t want to Mu Qianlian to really appear. He even came with Chu Li. Didn''t he come to catch the stolen goods?


    Who leaked the news that she drank milk tea with Bai Huang?


    "It''s over, Bai Huang, look back. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are coming!" Li Mengmeng seems very flustered. Even though she has a very pure relationship with Bai Huang, it is still difficult to hide her emotional fluctuations.


    She doesn''t want to be misunderstood by mu Qianlian and Chu Li!


    I don''t want to be regarded as love enemies by mu Qianlian and Chu Li!


    Hey? incorrect! Why did she include Chu Li?


    Looking back, as Li Mengmeng said, mu Qianlian and Chu Li did come, and the two women had seen Baihuang through the transparent glass!


    Although Li Mengmeng was very flustered, Bai Huang was calm and just drank milk tea. He did well and did well. What are you afraid of?


    After a while, mu Qianlian and Chu Li entered the milk tea shop. For the first time, they just looked at Baihuang and Li Mengmeng, and didn''t choose to disturb them.


    "Hello, we as like as two peas of two cups of milk tea," the six table guest. Chu Li preached to the staff.


    As for the table 6 guests she mentioned, naturally they are Bai Huang and Li Mengmeng.


    "Two guests, table 6 guests order Matcha milk green. If men and women buy it together, it''s a buy one get one free activity." Staff reply.


    "There are no men. Just bring us two cups. There is no discount." Chu Li immediately said, it''s not Valentine''s day now. Why do you buy one and get one free.


    I really thought she was someone. She secretly went out to drink milk tea with a girl, or bought a lovers'' model of one for one, which was super enjoyable.


    "OK, the two guests will find a place to sit first. Two cups of Matcha milk green will be ready later." The staff wore a professional smile.


    Then Chu Li and mu Qianlian sat at table 5, only two meters away from Bai Huang and Li Mengmeng. They looked up and looked down.


    While drinking milk tea, Bai Huang looked at Chu Li and mu Qianlian and said, "Why are you sitting next to me? I still have a place here. Come and spell the table."


    "No, no, no, we can''t share the table with you. Who knows if you''re dating? Lian''er and I don''t want to disturb your good deeds. We are good children and can''t be light bulbs." Chu Li talked leisurely.


    In contrast, mu Qianlian''s eyes fell on Li Mengmeng. She had seen Li Mengmeng once on a rainy day before. She thought it was an accident, but now, Bai Huang and Li Mengmeng are really close.


    After some helplessness, Bai Huang immediately said, "don''t get me wrong. This is my classmate Li Mengmeng. You haven''t seen her before. Yesterday she helped me and I promised to buy her milk tea."


    "Yes, yes, you two misunderstood. Bai Huang and I are very pure classmates, not what you think." Li Mengmeng quickly explained that she always felt that there was invisible pressure on mu Qianlian and Chu Li, which made her a little out of breath.


    After turning her eyes, Chu Li got up and sat next to Li Mengmeng and said, "Li Mengmeng, I tell you, you must not believe Bai Huang''s rhetoric. On the surface, you are invited to drink milk tea, but in fact, you have other thoughts. I think I was deceived by him. I drank milk tea and drank it directly to the hotel. Sobbing..."


    "Chu Li, you should have a degree to spread rumors. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you." Bai Huang has a dull face.


    "You see, after I pierced the black material, he directly began to threaten me!" Chu Li looked pitiful to Li Mengmeng.


    Of course, Li Mengmeng knows that Chu Li is joking. Everyone in the school doesn''t know that Bai Huang has a good relationship with Chu Li. No matter how joking.


    "Well, I have something to do. You talk slowly. I''ll go first. Thank you for the milk tea invited by Bai Huang." Li Mengmeng hurried away with milk tea. This place is too dangerous. She can only leave Bai Huang alone. It''s important to save her life first.


    After that, mu Qianlian got up and sat next to Chu Li.


    At the same time, the two women smiled and looked at Bai Huang quietly, their bodies motionless.


    Everything is so harmonious

 Chapter 472

    "Why are you two staring at me so much? I shouldn''t have done anything like a scum man." Bai Huang said he was speechless. The painting styles of the two women all looked like watching a scum man.


    "Of course not. How can you be a scum man? At most, you prefer to flirt. Boys have such a nature. Lian''er and I understand it." Chu Li said.


    Nodding her head, mu Qianlian agrees with Chu Li. She and Chu Li always think of each other tacitly. Often she just follows Chu Li''s meaning, and Chu Li represents her.


    "I said everything. Li Mengmeng is my classmate. The relationship between me and her is very pure. Don''t think about it. It''s like a resentful woman in the deep palace." Make complaints about white shortage.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Li and mu Qianlian immediately burst into anger. It was clear that Bai Huang had a problem with their behavior, but Bai Huang said they were resentful women in the deep palace. How could they be so rude? It was ridiculous!


    "Ah! Bai Huang, senior student! "


    At this time, a girl came over quickly. It looked very enthusiastic and had a feeling of knowing Bai Huang for a long time.


    Looking at the little beauty coming step by step, Chu Li and mu Qianlian are dressed as melon eaters. They have just left a Li Mengmeng, and now there is a new unknown schoolgirl.


    Bai Huang''s heterosexual relationship is really good enough to exaggerate!


    Especially like the protagonist of the harem novel!


    Stopping next to Baihuang, the little beauty said very rigidly: "Baihuang is a good senior. I''m a student of class one and two of senior high school. I''m your fan. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a great honor."


    Due to the different campuses, it is difficult for her to meet the Baihuang of the ordinary class. She belongs to the campus of the top class, which is the same as Chu Li and mu Qianlian.


    "Hello, I didn''t expect me to have fans. It''s incredible." Bai Huang is a little shy. He is not good at dealing with such occasions.


    In recent days, Bai Huang gradually realized that his wind evaluation in the eyes of girls seemed very good. One after another, girls expressed their favor to him.


    In the past, the white wasteland called a transparent person could not have such treatment. The surrounding environment changes too quickly, making it difficult for people to keep up with the pace.


    "Bai Huang is too modest. Just the people around me, several friends worship you. Your previous performance is obvious to all. Among all the boys in the school, you are definitely the most talented." The little beauty spoke very seriously.


    "Thank you for your praise. In fact, it''s just rumors. I don''t have any talent." Bai Huang answered modestly and wanted to be a good child who knew how to keep a low profile.


    "Bai Huang, you can drink the milk tea here. It''s my treat. Don''t be polite." The little beauty looked at Bai Huang and said.


    There is no doubt that the little beauty naturally noticed Chu Li and mu Qianlian sitting opposite Baihuang. Because the gas field of the two women is too strong, she really doesn''t know how to take the initiative to say hello and can only maintain the dialogue with Baihuang.


    "No, no, you can''t afford a few cups of milk tea." Bai Huang refused immediately.


    "Oh, you''re really welcome. I''ve contracted this milk tea shop. You can drink whatever you want. You don''t have to spend money." The little beauty preached.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately asked, "if you say so, you are the new shopkeeper here?"


    "Well, yes, I asked my family to invest some money. I want to practice in the milk tea shop and cultivate my business ability." The little beauty smiled sweetly.


    At this point, Bai Huang had to sigh that the rich children at home are really different. The first move is to exercise in the milk tea shop of panxia school. This start is really high.


    However, Bai Huang is surrounded by Chu Li and mu Qianlian, two super Bai Fumei. He is immune to the word "rich" and will only sigh a little without any surprise.


    "I''m busy first. Take your time." The little beauty leaves by herself. Although she worships Bai Huang, she doesn''t have male and female ideas about Bai Huang.


    The reason is very simple. Neither Chu Li nor mu Qianlian is the object she can challenge


    "Tut, it''s nice. There are schoolgirls like it wherever they go. The popularity of our little wasteland is really getting higher and higher, and has been favored by many beautiful women." Chu Li held up her beautiful side face, as if she was examining Baihuang.


    "Don''t use the name Xiaohuang. It sounds very disgusting. All my goose bumps have come out." Bai Huang beat a spirit. He didn''t like the name too much.


    Take out the colored pen and cardboard and write slowly¡° You were booked at noon, so after school in the afternoon, we should be able to book you in advance? Chu Li and I need a simple little attendant! "


    "Sorry, I refuse. Every inch of time is an inch of money. I have to plan my time well." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian nodded, indicating that he understood Bai Huang''s meaning.


    The next time, mu Qianlian took out the mobile phone in his pocket and seemed to be ready to dial something.


    "Who are you calling?" Bai Huang asked.


    Put the cardboard on the table, mu Qianlian wrote with his right hand: "in view of your poor performance, I''ll help you plan the time of lying in the hospital for first aid, so as not to make me too hard to let the paramedics come later."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang swallowed a mouthful of milk tea and his eyes gradually cooled.


    Here comes mu Qianlian again with her belly black attribute. After many days, mu Qianlian finally reveals her belly black attribute again!


    Even though it is clear that mu Qianlian is joking, he is still scared. Mu Qianlian''s high and cold temperament is there, which is the biggest impact effect that others can''t learn if they want to learn.


    Looking at mu Qianlian''s words and deeds, Chu Li only applauded. She was still too young. She still needs to learn more from mu Qianlian in the future.


    Otherwise, how could she make Bai Huang fall under her pomegranate skirt in the future?


    To deal with this guy Baihuang, we still need to be stronger after all!


    The next moment, mu Qianlian wrote with a colored pen and cardboard: "you''re not good! I ignore you! "


    The next time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian looked at each other. They didn''t make any movement. It seemed that they played a game of one, two or three wooden people.


    Until the afternoon class, the cold war between the two did not end. No one was willing to compromise with each other. There was no most arrogant, only more arrogant!


    So, in such a senseless cold war, time passed for three days.


    However, even after three days, the two still did not reconcile. All this came from an inexplicable milk tea shop conflict


    The picture turns. Now it''s 11:00 p.m. on Friday. Baihuang is sitting alone in the garden. The moon is beautiful tonight. He has nothing to do to blow the night wind and relax.


    "Doodle! Toot! Toot! "


    The mobile phone in Bai Huang''s pocket shook, and someone was sending him a video call request.


    When he took it out, he found that it was Li Yu, the head teacher. Even without thinking, he knew what Li Yu was looking for.


    On Wednesday afternoon, Li Yu announced the weekend picnic in his class, invited the whole class to participate, and contracted all the expenses. There was no need for students to contribute a penny. There was as much atmosphere as there was.


    Weekend picnic is a free activity. Li Yu allows the students in his class to sign up freely and will not force anyone to participate. The deadline for signing up is 12 o''clock tonight.


    The reason why Li Yu launched the video call now is that Bai Huang has not signed up, so Li Yu took the initiative to come to the door.


    Without much hesitation, Bai Huang touched the connection interface, and the picture of Li Yu wearing pajamas immediately appeared on the mobile phone screen. There was Xu Qian next to him, as if he was reading a book.


    "Teacher, it''s so late. Why haven''t you slept yet." Bai Huang was the first to speak.


    "Nonsense, isn''t it all because of you? Everyone in the class has signed up, but you haven''t made a decision yet. How can I sleep?" Li Yu said vigorously, put a mask on his hands.


    "I want to stay at home and sleep, so..."


    "What! It''s too windy over there. I can''t hear you! You said you were going to have a picnic, right? OK, I see. See you tomorrow! " Li Yu robs Bai Huang to speak.


    With the appearance of crying and laughing, Bai Huang really convinced Li Yu. He was a strict teacher in public, but he was so funny in private. He didn''t have any burden on the teacher.


    "Bai Huang, you should meet the teacher''s wish. Well, if you are missing for the picnic, the teacher will be very sad. The time of the last semester is tight. If you miss this time, there may be no next time. I give you three minutes to think about it carefully. I hope you can think about it." Li Yu sat motionless on the bed and began to count the time by looking at his watch.


    At this time, Xu Qian, who was reading a book, gradually sat next to Li Yu and said to her mobile phone: "Bai Huang, Yu Er has really prepared for this picnic for a long time. This is the first time she has led students from senior one to senior three, which is very meaningful to her."


    "At the same time, this is also to let everyone relax, so as not to be in a tight learning environment all the time. We must understand the combination of work and rest. Yu Er has considered so much for the students. She really wants the whole class together."


    "Now I need you, so are you sure you want to hurt Yu Er''s young heart?"


    "I tell you, this picnic is not only for your senior three and eleven classes, but also for my senior three and ten classes. Some fellowship activities can be held between the two classes. It will be very interesting."


    "And I secretly tell you that there are many beauties in class 10. You can..."


    "Cough, Qianqian, you''ve had enough. Don''t teach some bad knowledge. Don''t take the students too far!" Li Yu quickly stopped. Why did Xu Qian say the lines she wanted to say, and the role positioning suddenly changed


    "OK, I see. Meet at the school gate tomorrow noon, right? I''ll be there on time." Bai Huang''s opening was sudden.


    In the video, Li Yu and Xu Qian were obviously stunned. They wanted to persuade Bai Huang in other ways. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang agreed. There are still many moves that haven''t been used.


    "Hey? Is it so simple to promise? Can you be more reserved? " Li Yu felt it was a pity that she wanted to sell miserably just now. She didn''t have a chance to play her post film acting skills.


    "What should be said has been said. Let''s go to bed early. Staying up late is bad for women''s skin. Be careful of wrinkles." Bai Huang joked.


    "What wrinkles do you have? Qianqian and I are natural beauty, so we can''t have wrinkles. OK, don''t say it first. You can go to bed early. Good night." Li Yu made a farewell gesture.


    "Well, good night." With a beep, Bai Huang hung up the video call.


    This weekend, Bai Huang is really going to sleep. Due to the dual offensive of Li Yu and Xu Qian, the itinerary has completely changed.


    No way, Li Yu and Xu Qian were really too enthusiastic. They paid for all the expenses. They even talked to him in the middle of the night and made it clear that they had been planning for a long time, but they didn''t say it clearly.


    Bai Huang said long ago that in his student days, Li Yu and Xu Qian were the best teachers for him. Even if he was just a poor student at the bottom, and even if he didn''t like other teachers before, Li Yu and Xu Qian were always the same to him and haven''t changed from beginning to end.


    Earlier, if someone asked what the ideal type of Bai Huang was, he would not hesitate to say that it was like Li Yu and Xu Qian


    Of course, this idea has not changed.


    But the ideal type belongs to the ideal type, which does not represent anything to a great extent. Take mu Qianlian for example. She is not the ideal type of Bai Huang at all. However, they can attract each other, which is an unexplainable phenomenon.


    There is a saying that is very good, ignorant is the best.


    However, a little calculation shows that from noon on Tuesday to midnight on Friday, the cold war between her and mu Qianlian has lasted more than three days, and they have had no communication for nearly three days. At most, they go to school and school together, and there is no other interaction.


    Mu Qianlian wanted him to admit his mistake, but he didn''t think he was wrong at all. Even though Chu Li adjusted countless times during the period, there was no progress. They could be said to be completely involved.


    This fully shows that mu Qianlian and Bai Huang are not normal people


    His ears moved a little. Bai Huang heard a sound of footsteps in the distance. He knew it was mu Qianlian coming by the range alone.


    In fact, just as Bai Huang guessed, after a while, mu Qianlian stepped into the garden, then stopped next to the swing and quietly swung on the swing without looking at Bai Huang.


    This atmosphere lasted for a few minutes. Bai Huang stood up and was a little too quiet. He''d better go back to his room and go to bed early. He will travel with the big army tomorrow.


    "Bad... People!"


    At this time, mu Qianlian heard a very sad voice, with both sad and angry implications.


    Stop the pace, Bai Huang looks back and finds mu Qianlian still swinging on the swing, and doesn''t look at him.


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Huang continued to move forward. He didn''t care much about the two words mu Qianlian just said. It should be regarded as killing himself.


    Moreover, he did not initiate the cold war on his own initiative, and he did not have to bear responsibility.


    Seeing Bai Huang leaving, mu Qianlian immediately followed her with small steps. She knew she had to do something.


    For example, pretend to fall in front of Baihuang and have a porcelain touch?

 Chapter 473

    Thinking so, mu Qianlian immediately quickened his pace, pretended not to care, and quickly walked to Baihuang, looking like a running dragon suit passing by.


    Walking, when Bai Huang was half a meter behind him, mu Qianlian pretended to sprain his feet and fell to the ground. Everything was so natural that it was difficult to see the flaws.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, mu Qianlian was about to fall to the ground. The situation seemed very dangerous.


    At this critical juncture, Bai Huang silently walked past mu Qianlian. He didn''t mean to take the initiative to help. He just passed by.


    Only because Bai Huang knows that mu Qianlian can''t walk and fall down no matter how stupid he is. He''s just doing some tricks. He''s very boring.


    If Mu Qianlian wants to reconcile, he can only make it clear to him face to face that there is no point in using this heresy. He doesn''t eat this set.


    Support her body with one hand, and mu Qianlian really didn''t fall to the ground. She thought Bai Huang would hold herself. In this way, the cold war between them could end in confusion.


    What do you think? Bai Huang doesn''t want to appreciate it at all!


    OK!


    Good!


    This is Bai Huang''s insistence on the cold war. She is kind-hearted and has given Bai Huang a chance to reconcile. Bai Huang is forced to be arrogant. This is Bai Huang''s mistake, which has nothing to do with her!


    With her mouth curled, mu Qianlian stood up and followed Bai Huang. All right, anyway, she has understood Bai Huang''s proud psychology, so she won''t make boring porcelain touching again.


    If one day she can get a powerful force, the first thing she wants to do is to beat Bai Huang, so that Bai Huang will obey her orders and dare not make herself angry again.


    Don''t be too many. As long as she can win Bai Huang, she has the whole world. She knew she should have made a wish to get strength last night. Why bother Bai Huang.


    A guy like Bai Huang is really annoying!


    But there is no way. Even if she hates it again, she is still the one she likes. This is an unchangeable fact. She can only compromise and spend the next days.


    She really wants to be strong!


    Hum!


    After a while, Bai Huang went into the kitchen and found some lotus seeds. He came out to cook some lotus seed soup. He was a little hungry and cooked some to eat.


    In addition to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian is also in the kitchen. She just sits quietly next to the table, ignoring Bai Huang''s meaning, and has a low and small attendant painting style.


    "Get on my beloved little motorcycle."


    "Gallop on the road."


    "Get on my beloved little motorcycle."


    "Not afraid of wind and rain..."


    While cooking lotus seed soup, Bai Huang hummed songs. It was quite leisurely. The happiness of boys was so simple.


    However, in Mu Qianlian''s view, Bai Huang''s painting style is so childish that he doesn''t know what to say. Are boys so stupid?


    Please, please, mu Qianlian really doesn''t want all the boys in the world to be as stupid as Bai Huang, otherwise the world will be over, like anyone, but never like Bai Huang.


    Only one guy like Bai Huang is enough, because mu Qianlian can only hold the next one in his heart, and there can''t be any extra space.


    More than ten minutes later, a pot of hot lotus seed soup was put on the table. Bai Huang took the bowls, chopsticks and spoons and began to taste his masterpiece.


    After blowing off the heat from the bowl, Bai Huang took a sip carefully. It was sweet and soft. The taste was absolutely unspeakable. It was very comfortable to eat a bowl in the middle of the night.


    "It''s delicious. The bottom of the soup is sweet and smooth. Lotus seeds melt in the mouth. It''s great." Bai Huang gave his own evaluation and ignored mu Qianlian sitting opposite.


    As a smart man, mu Qianlian certainly knows that Bai Huang is deliberately seducing himself in order to make himself soft on his own initiative and break the cold war situation.


    But Bai Huang always thought too much. She didn''t drink lotus seed soup. How could she be seduced by a pot of lotus seed soup?


    While thinking so, mu Qianlian licked her lips to prevent saliva from flowing down accidentally. The air was filled with a very fragrant smell. This was the natural reaction of the body and had nothing to do with her inner thoughts.


    She is an ambitious person. She can never succumb to Baihuang''s coercion and inducement!


    The next time, Bai Huang handed the spoon to Mu Qianlian''s mouth and suddenly said with a clever appearance: "everything before was my fault. I shouldn''t start a cold war with you. Take a bite. If you''re hungry, I''ll be very sad. You know, hunger is on you and pain is on my heart."


    As soon as Bai Huang apologized, mu Qianlian turned her face horizontally. She was not a fool. Of course, she knew that this was a trap deliberately set by Bai Huang. Most likely, she wanted to give herself a bully, and then she could make fun of herself openly.


    She won''t be fooled!


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s angry response, Bai Huang''s look was much depressed on the spot, "I put down my face and took the initiative to apologize to you, but you are crazy about me. Is this fair to me? Well, since you have to be so suspicious, I have nothing to say. Let me mourn silently in the middle of the night, fall into loneliness and despair, Fall into melancholy... "


    Smelling the speech, mu Qianlian directly tooted an air bag on the right side of her face. It looked very cute. She found that Bai Huang seemed to be really admitting her mistake. After all, she had a little sincerity.


    After thinking about it in his heart, looking at the soup spoon close at hand, mu Qianlian gradually opened his mouth and came together. He wanted to taste the lotus seed soup first, and then decided whether to forgive Bai Huang.


    If the taste of lotus seed soup can''t satisfy her, she will never forgive Bai Huang, not for at least a minute!


    Just when mu Qianlian was ready to hold the spoon, Bai Huang evil spirit smiled and immediately withdrew the spoon, put it in his mouth and ate the lotus seed soup. Don''t mention how happy the whole person was.


    "Delicious! It''s delicious! "


    Chewing the lotus seed in his mouth, Bai Huang raised a thumb. I don''t know why. The taste of this bite just now is really great and unspeakable.


    However, Bai huangshuang is cool, but mu Qianlian is that the whole person is directly angry. Her hands are all squeezed into fists. It seems that she may die with Bai Huangyu at any time.


    Mu Qianlian has never been bullied by anyone except Bai Huang, let alone this kind of bullying one after another. She feels very wronged and sad in her heart.


    Whether it was her grandfather or Chu Li, everyone held themselves and didn''t want to be hurt.


    Bai Huang not only hurt her often, but also suffered 100% critical damage. She was very sad every time.


    She didn''t know whether she owed white wasteland in her last life. She only knew that she was really depressed. A pair of beautiful eyes became watery and seemed to have tears.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Bai Huang was stunned. "Isn''t it? Can you cry with anger?"


    Not to mention, as soon as Bai Huang said it, mu Qianlian had an unstoppable trend, just like when facing children. The more you let children don''t cry, the more ferocious children tend to cry. It''s useless to stop it.


    A pair of beautiful eyes keep four eyes relative to Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian looks at Bai Huang quietly now to let Bai Huang know how wronged she is.


    Tears will flow if you don''t work hard.


    Holding a bowl of lotus seed soup, Bai Huang sat down beside mu Qianlian, "calm down. Don''t cry. I''m not good at cajoling people. I can''t help it if you cry. It''s just you. It has nothing to do with me."


    After hearing this, it is undoubtedly more wronged to admire Qianlian. Bai Huang is comforting herself. It is clear that she doesn''t think her mood is low enough. She deliberately came to fan the flames in order to annoy her to death!


    He handed the spoon to Mu Qianlian''s mouth. Bai Huang said, "ah, open your mouth. I''ll give you something to eat. I won''t tease you."


    Biting her lips, mu Qianlian Leng doesn''t eat a mouthful. She doesn''t want to be fooled by Bai Huang twice in a row. She really has no face and wants to be killed with a piece of tofu.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang had to take tough measures and directly put the spoon into mu Qianlian''s mouth to force mu Qianlian to open his mouth.


    Sure enough, Bai Huang''s method worked after all. Because Bai Huang was too tough, mu Qianlian had to compromise and eat the food handed by Bai Huang.


    "That''s good. Isn''t it good for everyone to be friendly? Why do you have to fight back and forth?" Bai Huang took care of himself.


    Staring at Bai Huang, admiring Qian Lian and being so angry, Bai Huang is fighting against her from beginning to end. When did she fight against Bai Huang, it''s nothing at all.


    She is such a considerate girl, how can she hate people?


    Even if he understood mu Qianlian''s meaning, Bai Huang didn''t say a word. It was midnight. He didn''t want to stand off with mu Qianlian, otherwise he wouldn''t want to go to bed early tonight.


    Mu Qianlian''s combat effectiveness is really not for fun.


    After a few minutes, mu Qianlian finished a bowl of lotus seed soup, and Bai Huang took care of it all in person, which made her feel very satisfied.


    So mu Qianlian had to wonder whether Bai Huang would become very considerate as long as he was spoiled and wronged in the future?


    After a while, Bai Huang has returned to his room to take a bath. At present, he is blowing his dry and wet short hair. He plans to go to bed before 12 o''clock.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Outside the door, a brief knock sounded.


    "Come in!" Bai Huang said without turning his eyes. The guy knocking outside could only be mu Qianlian.


    Then, just as Bai Huang thought, mu Qianlian gently opened the door and came in, wearing a set of pajamas. He should have just taken a bath.


    "Why, what do you want from me?" Bai Huang looked at him and longed for thousands of pity.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote calmly: "tomorrow is the weekend!"


    "I know tomorrow is the weekend. What''s the problem?" Bai Huang didn''t understand what mu Qianlian wanted to express.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian continued to write: "I want to play tomorrow. Go with me and pick wind outside as novel material."


    "No, I have my own business to do tomorrow. Teacher Li Yu held a picnic. I have promised her to go, so I have no time tomorrow." Bai Huang preached.


    On hearing the news, mu Qianlian lowered her head a little. It seemed that she was a little lost. She had been cold war with Baihuang for several days. She wanted to play together this weekend. It was rare that she had the idea of taking the initiative to play.


    I don''t understand. Mu Qianlian really doesn''t understand why so many people ask Bai Huang to play and take up all Bai Huang''s time.


    She''s the real palace, okay!


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s appearance, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing, "the day after tomorrow, I don''t have any plans the day after tomorrow. I should have time to play with you. You should take a day off at home as a way to recharge your energy."


    After listening, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I''m so bored. Can''t I roll in bed alone?"


    "You can find Chu Li together. Anyway, you two have the same interests..." Bai Huang said seriously.


    "You go out to play with a large group of girls, but you want me to stay at home alone." Mu Qianlian wrote quickly.


    "This is a class activity, not playing with a large group of girls!" Bai Huang explained.


    "Nonsense! You are a liberal arts class. There are at least eight girls in the class. Don''t I know? " Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "You call it unreasonable. It''s not a concept at all. Although there are many girls in our class, they are just classmates!" Bai Huang doesn''t agree with mu Qianlian at all.


    "OK, then I''ll go out with a large group of male classmates another day. Don''t stop me then." Mu Qianlian writes quickly. She wants Bai Huang to experience her current feelings.


    His eyelids shook a few times. Bai Huang really took mu Qianlian''s magical brain circuit, "aunt, are you sure you didn''t come here to find fault on purpose? Or do you want to fight with me? "


    "You hurt me again!" Mu Qianlian immediately wrote.


    Holding his fist, Bai Huang makes a posture of beating people. If he doesn''t give mu Qianlian some color to see, he really can''t stop mu Qianlian. He doesn''t go to the house to uncover tiles all day!


    Seeing that the situation was not very good, mu Qianlian immediately stepped back a few steps and wrote on the cardboard: "good night, I wish you a good dream tonight."


    Leave a line. Mu Qianlian leaves the room in despair and takes the door with him to avoid Bai Huang''s sudden rush out.


    After mu Qianlian left, Bai Huang had to look after himself and smile bitterly. It was really a sin in his previous life that he would encounter mu Qianlian. Life is really too difficult.


    So, the night passed.


    At more than ten o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang went down to the hall on the first floor and saw that there was no one around. He went into the kitchen and looked. He still didn''t see anyone.


    Originally I wanted to get something to eat, but I found that there was Babao porridge in the heat preservation machine. It should be left by mu Qianlian, but I don''t know where she went.


    Sitting at the table, Bai Huang eats breakfast alone and plans to go out in a while. He has to go to the assembly place in advance.


    "White wasteland! "Little wasteland!"


    With a burst of footsteps, shouts came out of the hall immediately.


    Hearing the name of xiaohuanghuang, Baihuang was covered with goose bumps. He didn''t know how many times he had told Chu Li, and told him not to call him such a disgusting name!


    The weekend had just begun, and the little witch came to torture him!


    Later, Chu Li ran into the kitchen and sat opposite Baihuang with a touch of drama, as if she had something to say.


    Blinking a pair of beautiful eyes, Chu Li looked at Bai Huangjiao and said, "xiaohuanghuang, promise someone else one thing, promise, promise, whine..."

 Chapter 474

    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Chu Li was directly pinched by Bai Huang''s ear, and Bai Huang didn''t mean to pity fragrance and cherish jade at all, and the strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Release! Villain, you let go! I was wrong! I won''t call you Xiaohuang! " Chu Li knew where she was wrong, and the pain made her beg for mercy.


    At this point, Bai Huang just let go and withdrew. If she didn''t teach Chu Li a lesson, she would never have a memory in the future.


    "Come on, what do you want me to promise? Excessive conditions won''t work." Bai Huang preached while eating eight treasure porridge.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Listen to lian''er, aren''t you going to attend the class picnic today? So, I just want to ask, can lian''er and I..."


    "No!" Before Chu Li finished speaking, Bai Huang gave a direct reply. He knew what Chu Li wanted to say.


    It''s not easy to get away from mu Qianlian and Chu Li. How can he take mu Qianlian and Chu Li and have a picnic with the army alone?


    If he was followed by two women, it must be another sea of hardship. He had to think about his freedom.


    "Isn''t it? Do you really want to be so heartless? I came here specially. Hey, take us together. We''ll never give you trouble. If you don''t believe it, we can swear on the spot." Chu Li immediately made an oath.


    Hey, if you were someone else, you would be eager to take two beauties for a picnic. However, the guy Chu Li is facing is Baihuang, which is really too difficult.


    "With two bags of snacks in hand, Bai Huang took the lead in walking ahead. There is only one climbing section. Just go up.


    "Bai Huang, let me carry a bag for you and share some weight with you." Chu Li followed Bai Huang closely. She and mu Qianlian were empty handed and didn''t get anything.


    It''s not that they want to be lazy, but that they don''t want girls to carry heavy loads at all. All the things are carried away by boys.


    "No, there are some potato chips in it. It''s not heavy at all." Bai Huang declined. If Chu Li helped him carry things, he would certainly attract the jealous eyes of all boys. Forget it, it''s not necessary.


    "Oh." Dumbly, Chu Li and mu Qianlian walked side by side, looking forward to the next mountaineering trip.


    After about 20 minutes, the party came to the hillside. There was a flat grassland in front of them. Sitting on it, they could rest and enjoy the scenery at the foot of the mountain.


    At a glance, the scenery in sight now, not to mention how beautiful, just a look makes people feel calm and feel that the whole person has been cured.


    Even if you are far away, you can clearly see the farmland, green water and many cattle, sheep and birds at the foot of the mountain, just like coming to the natural breeding area.


    Such scenery naturally makes many students take out their mobile phones to take photos. There are few opportunities for collective mountaineering like this. They all want to keep some beautiful responses.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have also taken pictures there. Knowing Bai Huang''s wood mind, they didn''t call Bai Huang together, but secretly left a lens for Bai Huang to appear in the corner area.


    In this way, it can also be regarded as three people in the same box!


    "Students, the location here is very good. If you have no objection, I suggest camping here. What do you think?" Li Yu asked.


    At this time, a group of people came up one after another, led by several adults, and behind them seemed to be all students.


    "I''m really sorry to tell you that we want the location of this hillside!"


    The first woman spoke.

 Chapter 475

    The woman was wearing a cheongsam all over her body and walked with a twist. Her style was very enchanting, and her expression was a proper world weary face.


    Or do you ignore others at all?


    The sudden overbearing remarks made Li Yu and Xu Qian step forward to deal with it at the same time. They are everyone''s teachers. Naturally, they have to stand in the front line in everything.


    "Madam, I don''t know what you just said?" Li Yu asked.


    With a contemptuous smile, the cheongsam woman replied with a look of extreme lack of beating: "it''s very simple, just let you change places. My students and I decided to camp here and don''t like to be disturbed by outsiders."


    Upon hearing this, Li Yu and Xu Qian immediately became very angry. Xu Qian said, "this is a public area. No one is qualified to occupy it. You are not qualified to let us leave!"


    Seeing something wrong with the situation, some boys have rolled up their sleeves. They can''t watch Li Yu and Xu Qian being bullied. In a word, if they don''t accept it, they will do it.


    Obviously, the cheongsam woman also agrees with Li Yu and Xu Qian. As a teacher, she certainly knows she doesn''t have enough reason to drive others away.


    However, the so-called reason is not tenable in her place!


    Turning out a check from her bag, the cheongsam woman said proudly, "you can fill it in anywhere within 100000. You just need to change places. How cost-effective is this deal? I don''t need to explain it specially?"


    The school that cheongsam women teach is an aristocratic school. The students behind them are all aristocratic children. Naturally, they have to put their faces in order. It''s only a mere 100000. For her, it''s pocket money at most. There''s no need to feel pity at all.


    "Money is great! What if we don''t go! Have the ability to fight! " Li Yu was very angry. If she hadn''t had better control, she would have greeted her with a punch.


    "Gee, it''s a fight to open your mouth and shut your mouth. You''re really vulgar enough. I suggest you read more about the way of sages and cultivate your sentiment." The cheongsam woman became more and more arrogant and put her status very high.


    "Vulgar, your sister! Cultivate your sister! Is there something wrong with your brain! " Li Yu yelled and didn''t care about his image at all.


    For Li Yu''s straightforward personality, the students behind him clapped their hands. Except for a handsome word, we really can''t find any other words to describe it.


    It''s so handsome!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, help Li Yu and Xu Qian, safeguard the most basic rights and interests for everyone, and continue to stay on the hillside to camp."


    [reward: one ability enhancement card, which can strengthen any existing ability]


    "Option two, leave the hillside and camp after reaching the top of the mountain. The so-called meeting will be the top of the mountain and see the small mountains. It''s a pity if you don''t reach the top of the mountain. And there''s a meteor shower tonight. You can watch the top of the mountain to the greatest extent."


    [reward: two ability enhancement cards]


    "Option 3: be a deaf mute without saying a word. You don''t see anything and don''t understand anything. It''s none of your business anyway."


    [reward: three ability enhancement cards]


    The system virtual screen appears in front of Bai Huang.


    After a brief glance, Bai Huang walked slowly to Li Yu and Xu Qian. Everyone thought Bai Huang wanted to help fight. After all, Bai Huang is a very powerful guy.


    When everyone was so sure, Bai Huang said, "two teachers, let''s give it to them here. Let''s go to the top of the mountain and camp."


    ¡°......¡±


    With Bai Huang''s words, Li Yu and Xu Qian suddenly fell silent. The students of the two classes reacted the same and thought whether they had heard wrong.


    Not to mention them, even mu Qianlian and Chu Li, who are familiar with Bai Huang, are full of fog at this time.


    Why does Bai Huang speak for others?


    What does it mean to turn your elbow out for no reason?


    For a moment, everyone was very angry. If there were not a group of outsiders here, they really wanted to denounce Baihuang. After all, outsiders should not be allowed to see jokes.


    The main thing is that we really don''t understand Bai Huang''s idea. If we don''t bring soft eggs to this point, don''t mention how angry we are.


    "Bai Huang, do you know what you were talking about?" Li Yu asked confirmatively. She hoped she had heard wrong.


    "I know." Bai Huang should go down immediately.


    "Bai Huang, although it''s good to avoid conflict, you can''t be bullied by others for no reason. You shouldn''t say that." Xu Qian was slightly disappointed. Bai Huang''s remarks made her feel very sad. She always thought Bai Huang was a man.


    In this situation, Chu Li and mu Qianlian stood next to Baihuang at the same time. They still didn''t know the intention of Baihuang, so they chose to keep quiet so as not to affect Baihuang''s plan.


    Yes, subconsciously, both women think that Bai Huang has a plan. This is their trust in Bai Huang and their basic understanding of Bai Huang.


    "Oh, did you hear that? You all said so. Don''t leave quickly." The cheongsam woman is in a very good mood. A guy as knowledgeable as Bai Huang is really likable.


    Walking forward for two steps, the cheongsam woman handed the check to Bai Huang, "here, take this check. I''ll reward you. My eyesight is very good. It''s worth such a reward."


    In the face of the reward given by the cheongsam woman, Bai Huang didn''t have the slightest idea of paying attention to it. He ignored it directly, so that the cheongsam woman could not mention how embarrassed she was and her teeth itched with anger.


    "Bai Huang, if you can, I hope you can give the teacher a reason." Li Yu looked at Bai Huang, especially Bai Huang''s eyes.


    When Li Yu''s words fell, Bai Huang immediately replied, "there will be a heavy fog soon. Under the top of the mountain, there will be a heavy fog and nothing can be seen."


    "Hahaha! laugh off my head! Now it''s summer day. How can there be fog? Is this insulting our IQ? " The cheongsam woman looked up and laughed. So did the people behind her. They all regarded Bai Huang as a fool.


    Ignoring them, Bai Huang told Li Yu, "and there will be a meteor shower tonight. If you camp on the hillside, the viewing effect will be much worse than that on the top of the mountain."


    "Hahaha! Meteor shower? Dream! I''ve read all astronomical news. It''s impossible to have a meteor shower in the near future. Where did this boy come from? It''s a pity not to talk about crosstalk. " The cheongsam woman laughed again, to the point of stomachache.


    For the ridicule of cheongsam women and others, the students of the two classes feel very ashamed. No one knows why Bai Huang has to talk nonsense.


    How can there be fog?


    How could there be a meteor shower?


    "OK, in that case, let''s camp at the top of the mountain." Li Yu moved his eyes to other students and didn''t continue to stare at Bai Huang.


    To tell the truth, Li Yu still doesn''t know Bai Huang''s idea. She only knows that Bai Huang''s eyes are very serious. With this alone, she is willing to try to believe Bai Huang.


    No matter what responsibility she has behind, she is willing to bear it, because she is Baihuang''s head teacher. The reason is so simple.


    Li Yu had already spoken, and all the students had to pick up their things. No matter how much they complained, they had to leave silently for the time being. Who let Li Yu take sides with Bai Huang.


    Led by Li Yu and Xu Qian, a group of students continued to climb the mountain. In fact, it was not far away. It was just a little chat.


    At this time, Bai Huang walked at the back of the team to avoid someone accidentally falling behind.


    Originally, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were at the front, but when they found that Bai Huang was at the back, they all retreated back and finally stayed with Bai Huang in parallel with Bai Huang.


    Since they don''t know Bai Huang''s plan, the only thing they can do is not to let Bai Huang feel abandoned. No matter what the situation is, they will always accompany Bai Huang, which is absolutely an indisputable choice.


    Seeing the actions of the two school flowers, although we all complain about Bai Huang now, we still envy more after all. It''s really worth having two such beautiful confidants in Bai Huang''s life!


    Everyone envies and complains. This time, they come out to play. As long as they are happy, there is no need to care so much about others. This is a very simple truth.


    Moreover, Baihuang has long been a public enemy of the whole school. In fact, there are not many times that we complain about Baihuang


    Some time later, the people arrived at the top of the mountain one after another. After a few minutes of rest, they began to make formal arrangements and took out all the table cloth and food.


    There is a large green area on the top of the mountain. The geographical location is much better than that on the hillside. There is no doubt that climbing the top of the mountain is the most correct decision. They all misunderstood Baihuang before and felt very guilty.


    "Hey? Little wasteland, what are you doing standing in front of the hillside? "


    Looking at Bai Huang standing still not far away, Chu Li, who was tiling the table cloth, didn''t understand the situation at all.


    Is this absorbing the essence of sun and moon?


    But now there is no moon. How does white earth absorb the essence of the sun and moon?


    Before standing on the hillside, Bai Huang just made a few seemingly simple finishing gestures, so as to launch a kind of ability called fog shadow art, which can envelop the range within 10000 meters in white fog.


    In particular, there are water sources everywhere in Xianmu mountain, which directly improves the effect of fog shadow. The white fog will be very thick in the future!


    At the first time of reaching the top of the mountain, Baihuang has also completed the task of selecting two and got two ability enhancement cards.


    One is used to strengthen the ability of transparency and the other is used to strengthen the ability of fog shadow. These two moves have high enhancement value and will be of great use in the future.


    A smile floated from the corners of his mouth. Within a few seconds, Baihuang had seen a thick white fog gradually enveloping the foot of the mountain. The sweeping speed was very fast, and it would spread to the whole Xianmu mountain.


    The white wasteland has been controlled when it casts the fog shadow skill, so the peak area will not be affected by the white fog. It should be as leisurely as possible.


    "Oh, my God! There is really white fog! "


    A classmate who was just looking down the mountain was startled on the spot.


    The sound made other people come to the edge of the hillside immediately. Only then did they find that such a spectacle had appeared at the foot of the mountain!


    You know, it''s not the morning, and the season is not the time to produce fog. In the afternoon, you suddenly see that the foot of the mountain is surrounded by white fog. How shocking the visual effect is.


    At the top of the mountain, they were as excited as they were in the clouds.


    At present, people are looking at the location of Baihuang. All this has been predicted by Baihuang in advance. People immediately have unlimited worship for Baihuang.


    According to the heavy fog at the foot of the mountain, it must be out of reach. If they continue to stay on the hillside, it is definitely a difficult situation. They can''t do anything they want.


    Therefore, for Bai Huang, who took the lead in launching the summit proposal, we are all grateful from the bottom of our hearts. It is naturally very reassuring to have such a predictive tour guide around us.


    "You can, boy. It will be unpredictable. Can you calculate my luck?" Li Yu came to Baihuang, and she was very happy now.


    "There''s nothing unexpected. I just guessed that there would be heavy fog through some environment. I''ll know it with a little knowledge of geography." Bai Huang made a lot of nonsense and believed what he said.


    Aside, Xu Qian smiled at Bai Huang. There was no need to say more about her praise. She could convey what she thought through a very simple expression.


    "Well, well, I''ll set up the scene first and talk to you later." Li Yu walked away from Bai Huang and devoted himself to his work.


    Taking a table cloth and a bag of fruit, Baihuang also began to help decorate. Hundreds of people participated in this activity, so dozens of tables had to be arranged.


    When she came to Baihuang, mu Qianlian silently attacked Baihuang. She knew that Baihuang had a plan. Everything was following Baihuang''s plan, but others didn''t know it.


    A few seconds later, Chu Li quickly gathered together with several bags of snacks and asked Bai Huang while helping with the arrangement¡° The white fog you said has appeared, so is there really a meteor shower tonight? I love meteor showers! I want to make ten wishes! "


    Hearing what Chu Li said, the students around showed their expectation one after another.


    Yes, the white fog mentioned by Bai Huang has appeared. Maybe there will be a meteor shower tonight. Maybe everyone is looking forward to it now. It depends on the will of heaven.


    His eyes fell on Chu Li, and Bai Huang nodded, "there will be, and you''ll look forward to it."


    Hearing Bai Huang give a positive answer, whether others believe it or not, Chu Li believes it without hesitation. Even if he can''t see it in the end, it''s okay. Who makes the other party Bai Huang.


    After a lot of effort, dozens of tables were finally arranged. More than 100 people were divided into different groups. There were about four people in each table. The picture was very happy.


    While enjoying the dense fog at the foot of the mountain, you can also enjoy the distant mountains, rivers and fields. Not to mention how pleasant this environment is, it is not too much to say that it is a paradise. It must be an unforgettable memory for everyone.


    Time flies away. As the night shrouds, it is now more than 8 p.m.


    Incidentally, the thick fog at the foot of the mountain dispersed half an hour ago. Now everyone is sitting quietly at the top of the mountain waiting for the meteor shower.


    "A little sleepy, little bastard, borrow your thigh to pillow." As he spoke vaguely, Chu Li was lying on Bai Huang''s leg.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian leaned on Bai Huang''s shoulder and stared at the night sky with beautiful eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    Gradually, her black pupils turned silver white

 Chapter 476

    Moreover, with the appearance of the silver pupil, mu Qianlian''s temperature was also falling rapidly, so that Bai Huang shivered on one side.


    Don''t overdo it. Bai Huang naturally saw mu Qianlian''s silver pupil at a glance, but it seems that mu Qianlian himself didn''t notice this and is still staring at the night sky in a daze.


    When she found Bai Huang''s sight, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang with a surprised look. She didn''t know why Bai Huang suddenly stared at herself.


    She knows she looks beautiful, but Bai Huang doesn''t need to be so absorbed in it, does she?


    "Has your vision changed?" Bai Huang asked.


    Shook her head, mu Qianlian said that there was no change. There was only white waste in her eyes now. Would there be anything else?


    For the sake of extreme curiosity, Bai Huang gradually lowered his head, so as to maintain a very intimate situation with mu Qianlian. They are going to have a tendency to get close.


    In this regard, mu Qianlian didn''t mean to dodge. Although she wondered Bai Huang''s strange behavior, she really didn''t want to avoid. On the contrary, she was looking forward to Bai Huang''s next behavior to herself.


    Do you mean to eat your own tofu?


    When Bai Huang wanted to carefully observe mu Qianlian''s silvery white pupil, for some reason, suddenly mu Qianlian returned to black pupil. All the changes were in an instant, which was difficult to reflect.


    On the other hand, Bai Huang could clearly feel that mu Qianlian''s body temperature was already rising, completely without the cold just now, as if there had been no change,


    At present, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang''s face is only less than ten centimeters. Both of them can clearly feel each other''s breathing range, and even have heat.


    Seeing Bai Huang motionless, mu Qianlian simply moved himself. His actions have been intimate to this point. If he doesn''t continue to do something, it''s really boring.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, there was a cough behind them. Even if they didn''t look back, they knew it was Li Yu coughing. It was a very symbolic voice.


    Li Yu''s cough immediately revived mu Qianlian and Bai Huang. They all subconsciously stepped back. Just now they were too involved in the play and forgot all the surrounding conditions.


    At the top of the mountain, there are not only the two of them, but also hundreds of students from the same school, but also two teachers Li Yu and Xu Qian. This is a very obvious public occasion.


    What can be seen is that everyone else, including Li Yu and Xu Qian, looks very ashamed. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian just made it clear that they wanted to kiss. The big guy almost became a shining light bulb.


    Especially Li Yu, she really feels a little old and can''t keep up with the pace of contemporary young people. Do young people like to show their love in public?


    Moreover, it directly ignores the existence of teachers


    It''s really unbearable to enjoy the night scenery and become a scene of eating dog food for no reason. It''s too much to show love in public!


    In contrast, the two parties, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, did not have any special reaction. They continued to look at the night scene and didn''t think about what had just happened.


    To put it bluntly, after living together for so long, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have been used to each other. After all, they have a certain degree of heart and soul.


    "Look! Meteor! It''s really a meteor! "


    A classmate shouted in surprise.


    "Where, where! Where are meteors! " Chu Li, who was resting, sat up with a clang and stared at the night sky.


    At about the same time, everyone saw the falling meteors in the southwest, and it was still a rare meteor group. The picture looked very shocking.


    When they were very excited, many people immediately took out their mobile phones to take photos, especially with meteors. Such an opportunity is really rare.


    Sitting quietly on the table cloth, Chu Li closed her eyes and began to make wishes. She had said before that if there were meteors, she must make ten wishes!


    Looking at the silent mu Qianlian, Bai Huang asked softly¡° Why don''t you make a wish? "


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian made several easy to understand gestures, which meant that she had no wishes. It was impossible to really wish for strength, and then pressed Bai Huang on the bed to rub.


    Well, no, I''m wrong. It''s rubbing the white wasteland on the ground


    Then, mu Qianlian''s beautiful eyes showed surprise, which meant asking why Bai Huang didn''t make a wish?


    Understand what mu Qianlian wanted to express, Bai Huang answered, "I don''t have any wishes. I''d better enjoy the beauty of meteor falling."


    They had made wishes in wish lake before, so now they have become clear-minded. They both hope that each other''s wishes can be realized. There is nothing else.


    "All right! I have made ten wishes! " Chu Li opened her eyes and looked very happy.


    "What wish did you make? There are so many ten?" Bai Huang is a little curious.


    "Hee hee, since it''s a wish, of course you can''t say it. For example, making a wish to make you and lian''er live a long life or something, you can''t say it, otherwise it won''t work." Chu Li said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang always felt that Chu Li was deliberately telling cold jokes. He couldn''t say it in the front, but it was revealed directly in the back. Is this sure that he''s not joking?


    Chu Li, this chick, is really a talent!


    Around, people are still busy taking photos. Li Yu and Xu Qian are also interested in playing. The duration of meteor swarms is often very short. We have to seize the opportunity to record beautiful pictures.


    At the same time, holding mu Qianlian and Bai Huang, Chu Li asked other students to help take a group photo of the three. The background is a falling meteor group in the night sky, just like being in a galaxy, which is unspeakable.


    Looking at the photos in her mobile phone, Chu Li is not satisfied. If she has time, she must print the photos, make them into super large posters, and then paste them in her room.


    From small to large, this is definitely one of her most cherished photos. She wants to save all the group photos of the three people and take them as the best souvenir in the future.


    "Lian''er, smile. You should be happy. Only in this way can you appear on the camera."


    "And Bai Huang, smile quickly. I tell you, my aunt has endured you for a long time. If you don''t cooperate well now, I''ll cry."


    "Oh, why do you two laugh more ugly than cry? I''m so angry!"


    ...


    Make complaints about the automatic speaking of Chu Li, and this will make fun of Mu Qian. It will be tucked up in the white land, and it will be too busy to be a professional photographer.


    The whole journey was noisy. At nearly nine o''clock, everyone was going down the mountain in company.


    Some of the bags brought up before are equipped with flashlights. In addition, everyone has mobile phone lights. Therefore, there is no obstacle when going down the mountain. Every road section can be seen clearly, and there is no possibility of problems.


    Half an hour later, a crowd returned to the foot of the mountain.


    While they were getting ready to board the bus, Bai Huang seemed to see a group of people gathered not far away, that is, a group of cheongsam women in the daytime, looking at them one by one, as if they were very angry.


    This is naturally easy to understand. After all, they have been wrapped in thick white fog halfway up the mountain. They can''t do anything else. They can only wait quietly for the white fog to dissipate, wasting all their time on this trip.


    "Hum, the wicked have their own evil things to grind. Those guys have to occupy a position. In the end, they haven''t hurt themselves. It''s really pleasant." Li Yu walked to Baihuang and was in a good mood.


    "The so-called schadenfreude is about the teacher, you." Bai Huang laughed and joked.


    "Hee hee, I''m gloating. How about it, a little bit." Sticking out his tongue, Li Yu pretended to be extremely beaten.


    It''s just that the cheongsam woman not far away also noticed Bai Huang, Li Yu and others. The expression looked not to mention how angry, but should blame them all.


    But no matter how angry the cheongsam woman is, she can only swallow her anger and can''t do anything else.


    Seeing this picture, Li Yu immediately covered his mouth to avoid laughing too happily. At that time, he was so angry that the cheongsam woman came to fight.


    "Come on, go back." Li Yu patted Bai Huang on the shoulder. Everyone had already got on the bus, so he sent them two.


    "Yes." He nodded. Baihuang was the last one to board the bus. It was night. It was time to go back.


    During the driving, everyone was sharing their feelings, such as food and taking photos. They all had a good time talking and laughing from beginning to end.


    In such a relaxed atmosphere, it seems that an hour has gone quietly in the blink of an eye. At present, buses have entered the Wentian City area.


    When she came to an intersection, Chu Li asked the driver to stop. She had already reached the place and had already thought of getting off here.


    At the moment of getting off, Chu Li seemed to suddenly think of something, and then immediately ran back to the car, grabbed Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, and took them all off.


    "We have arrived at the place. You can continue on your way. I''m glad to go out with you today. Thank you very much for your care."


    Chu Li beckoned and said goodbye to the others in the car.


    Because they didn''t understand Chu Li''s intention, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were waving with fog and water. They were dragged down by Chu Li for no reason.


    "You three remember to go home early. Don''t play too late. Don''t worry your family." Li Yu gathered around the window and asked.


    "Well, pay attention to safety. Send a message when you get to the place." Xu Qian followed the sermon.


    "OK, we''ll remember." Chu Li and Zheng focused on reassuring the two teachers.


    In this way, the two buses continue to start on their way. As teachers, Li Yu and Xu Qian will send all other students home to ensure maximum safety.


    As for Bai Huang, Chu Li and mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian will not worry too much. They are very mature and should not have any accidents.


    Unless the three deliberately want to make an accident


    After the bus left, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian looked at Chu Li at the same time. The meaning was very simple, that is, let Chu Li give them a reasonable explanation. From the afternoon to now, Chu Li could not want to continue walking.


    Taking the first few steps, Chu Li took mu Qianlian''s arm on the left and Bai Huang''s arm on the right. He enjoyed the feeling of being caught in the middle and looked like a little bird.


    "Well, you two don''t go back tonight. Anyway, it''s a weekend. How about accompanying me?" Chu Li asked carefully.


    "Sorry, I''m old and can''t play crazy with young people like you. I have to go back to bed." Bai Huang refused.


    "No, you misunderstood. I mean to let you go home with me, stay at my house tonight and have a rest at my house!" Chu Li immediately explained.


    "Come on, your house is still far from here. Don''t I go back to my room to sleep?" Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh, come on, actually it''s not far. I''ve called the driver at home in advance. Now I''m waiting for you to nod and promise. Are you willing to let me secretly wipe tears at night? Go away ~ ~" Chu Li used his act of coquetry and sent the whole person to the ground to touch porcelain.


    Unable to resist Chu Li''s coquettish attack, mu Qianlian nodded silently. She also wanted to stay with Chu Li for a long time at the weekend.


    And if she lives at Chu Li''s house tonight, she must sleep with Chu Li. At that time, she can have a good communication with Chu Li and do some relatively interesting things. It only belongs to the secret between the two girls.


    good.


    "Bai Huang, you see, lian''er has promised. Now I''ll send you to nod alone. You''ll follow us. Don''t be high and cold. You''re not taking the overbearing line." Chu Li hugged Bai Huang tightly to prevent Bai Huang from sneaking away suddenly.


    With a sigh, Bai Huang had no choice but to nod, otherwise it would be difficult for him to calm down with Chu Li''s posture.


    Seeing Bai Huang nodding and agreeing, Chu Li jumped up happily, "coconut silk! I knew you were the best! You and lian''er are the best friends! I love you both! "


    Because he was very happy, Chu Li kissed mu Qianlian''s face directly, and then switched the target to Bai Huang, but Bai Huang directly pressed his head.


    Physical contact is OK, not tofu!


    "Slightly!" Chuli was coquettish with his tongue sticking out. He was too excited just now and subconsciously made a very provocative move.


    Even if Chu Li suddenly kissed her, mu Qianlian didn''t mind. She thought it was a normal little move and a proof of the good relationship between the two girls.


    It''s not an ancient time now. There''s no problem with proper intimacy.


    A moment later, a luxury car stopped next to the three people. The other party was the special driver of Chu Li''s family, who came to pick them up.


    At more than 11 p.m., Chu Li took Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to walk in his own boundary. At present, he is going to the villa in the central area.


    After a while, the three entered the villa hall. It was dark all around and the lights had all gone out.


    "Lian''er, Bai Huang, you remember to reduce the sound of footsteps. I sneaked out to play today. Don''t wake up my parents for the time being, or I won''t see the sun tomorrow." Chu Li pressed her voice very low and heard that she was really afraid.


    "Da! TA! Click! "


    At the next moment, lights were shining everywhere, and the hall was as bright as day.

 Chapter 477

    Looking at the parents standing in the hall at the moment, Chu Li''s look is as embarrassed as it is. Indeed, she is born. Her parents really know themselves too well.


    "Dad, mom, why are you still awake so late? Are you waiting for me, hee hee..." Chu Li tried to keep smiling, hoping to influence her parents with a smile and avoid the pain of skin and flesh.


    "Xiao Li, you can. Yesterday, you said you were going to the interest class at the weekend. As a result, you slipped away at noon and didn''t say hello. How do you know you''re back now?" Chu Xiao''s eyes were burning and looked very dignified.


    "You are such a playful girl. Do you know how many courses you have dropped recently? I really don''t know what to say about you when I''m a mother." Ning Wanrou holds a helpless color. She always belongs to the type of loving mother.


    "Oh, I''m just going out to play for a while, and I''m with Bai Huang and lian''er. Nothing will happen." Chu Li immediately pushed Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in front of him. At this time, he still had to play emotion cards.


    Somehow, Chu Li was used as a chip. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian looked at each other. They were thinking at the same time. This should be the reason why Chu Li dragged them here?


    To wipe out their parents'' anger and drag their two guests as a shield?


    Of course, these are just joking ideas. It''s impossible to take them seriously.


    "Xiao Huang, Xiao Lian, you two are standing. Come and sit down quickly."


    Chu Xiao hurriedly greeted the guests. He could be rude to his daughter, but the guests should be treated well. Both Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are very important guests.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked over together, and then sat opposite Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou. For a moment, they felt like meeting their parents.


    Just as Chu Li was about to sit next to Mu Qianlian, Chu Xiao immediately picked his eyebrows. Chu Li was so frightened that she only dared to stand obediently. After all, she slipped away first and had no confidence to fight her father.


    Finding this situation, mu Qianlian immediately grabbed Chu Li and sat next to her. Since she came, she naturally wanted to play the role of a shield. She couldn''t let Chu Li quarrel with her family.


    Because it was the act of admiring Qianlian, Chu Xiao really didn''t say much. The guest''s face still needs to be given. This is the basic way of hospitality. His daughter has really learned!


    With a very sad appearance, Chu Li is naturally very happy. Now her father can''t blame himself. Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang are her best dependence.


    "It''s getting late. Don''t you two leave. Just stay here at night. Don''t be polite." Ning Wanrou began to preach.


    "Uh huh! Good, good! " Before mu Qianlian and Bai Huang spoke, Chu Li nodded madly, which was the effect she wanted.


    "I''ll disturb my uncle and aunt tonight." Bai Huang has no affectation. He has come. Naturally, he wants to live here tonight. It''s not his first visit. There''s no need to be more polite.


    With a smile on his face, mu Qianlian bowed to Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou, which meant to thank them for staying.


    The other party is Chu Li''s parents. No matter Bai Huang or mu Qianlian, they all do a good job in etiquette and need to be given enough respect.


    "Dad, mom, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take them upstairs first. Let''s have a rest early." Chu Li stood up and couldn''t wait to leave with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    When Chu Li''s words fell, Chu Xiao immediately said, "you and Xiao Lian can go up. Brother Xiao Huang and I have something to say."


    "Dad, you don''t want to bully Bai Huang. He''s my friend. You can''t do that!" Chu Li always felt that something was wrong. His father had to leave Baihuang for no reason. The inside was too greasy.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Just go up there. Don''t worry. I won''t bully Bai Huang. I think your father is someone." Don''t mention how helpless Chu Xiao is. Is his image in his daughter''s heart so bad?


    "It''s all right. You go up. Uncle just wants to talk to me." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Oh, well, you should be nice to me. Don''t fight, or I''ll have a hard time persuading you." Chu Li tooted his mouth and had to go upstairs with mu Qianlian.


    He glanced at Bai Huang at random. Mu Qianlian said nothing else and quietly followed Chu Li to the second floor.


    After a while, there was only one young man left in the lobby of Nuo University. Opposite him sat Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou, two middle-aged people.


    "Xiao Huang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem to be much taller, and the whole person looks more handsome. You have the style of my youth, and you can probably look like me." Chu Xiao put his hands on the sofa and arranged his face very well.


    "Pa!" A slap sounded. Ning Wanrou slapped Chu Xiao directly, and used a little strength.


    "Sit well and put on a spectrum for no reason. I just don''t like your bluff style." Ning Wanrou spoke.


    Holding an awkward look, Chu Xiao immediately sat down with his legs together and directly became a very clever middle-aged man, which was completely different from the painting style just now.


    Sure enough, there is always one thing in the world!


    "Uncle and aunt, you two deliberately left me here. Do you have anything to tell me?" Bai Huang smiled and asked the key point directly.


    "Oh, in fact, there''s nothing particularly important. I just want to ask Xiaoli how she is usually. She shouldn''t have done some naughty actions?" Ning Wanrou asked.


    "No, Chu Li is quite normal. She lives happily every day. Everyone envies her and can live in a carefree environment." Bai Huang replied truthfully.


    Ning Wanrou''s inquiry made Bai Huang feel very strange. In principle, as parents, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou should know more about Chu Li''s life.


    Ask him, in fact, there is a feeling of deliberately asking outsiders.


    "That''s good. Xiaoli is very naughty at home. I''m worried that she bullies others outside. After all, she''s spoiled at home and can do anything." Ning Wanrou said.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang touched his nose with a little embarrassment.


    Ning Wanrou is worried that Chu Li is bullying others outside, but the real situation is that Chu Li is actually the one bullied by others.


    The culprit who often bullies Chu Li is Bai Huang


    "Well, Wan Rou, what questions do you ask? Can you not beat around the Bush and directly talk about the key points?" Chu Xiao showed a serious look.


    "Pa!" Without the slightest hesitation, Ning Wanrou slapped directly in the past. Who made Chu Xiao have to talk more? Now is the time for her to talk with Bai Huang.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Ning Wanrou''s eyes gradually dimmed and said solemnly: "because of the business at home, we decided to take Xiaoli abroad. I don''t know if Xiaoli has told you about it?"


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was surprised, "no, Chu Li never told me about it, and should not have told mu Qianlian. When did aunt tell Chu Li?"


    Bai Huang didn''t know the news that Chu Li might go abroad until now. There was no trace before. Chu Li was still as relaxed and happy as before, and he was the image of pistachio from beginning to end.


    "That''s what I said last week. Since then, Xiao Li has often been unhappy at home. I know she doesn''t want to go abroad, but there''s no way, otherwise she''ll have to separate from us." Ning Wanrou said.


    "Last week..." Bai Huang looked a little serious. The news was too sudden.


    "Then, uncle and aunt decide when to take Chu Li abroad?" Bai Huang asked.


    "There is no accurate itinerary for the time being. Maybe a week later, maybe a month later, the only thing you can be sure is that you will go abroad for a period of time." Ning Wanrou answered.


    After listening, Bai Huang nodded. It seemed that Chu Li didn''t have much time left. It was impossible to suddenly separate from his parents.


    "Aunt, it''s the last semester of senior three. If you just leave with Chu Li, what should she do with her studies? You should have thought about it as parents." Bai Huang preached.


    "Don''t worry about academic problems. Xiaoli has very high talent and has been specially recruited by many well-known universities, including well-known universities abroad. It''s OK even if she doesn''t take the college entrance examination. Maybe after going abroad this time, Xiaoli will spend her university time abroad for at least four years." Ning Wanrou continued.


    He poured himself a cup of boiled water and Baihuang drank two mouthfuls silently. He thought Chu Li would stay at home all the time, but he didn''t expect to go abroad. The news really made Baihuang have some mood swings.


    And if Mu Qianlian knows, it must be very sad for mu Qianlian. She and Chu Li are the best friends. If Chu Li leaves, isn''t mu Qianlian alone.


    Bai Huang now finally understood why Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou would leave themselves to talk alone. In particular, they asked Chu Li about his usual situation. Everything was because of the word "going abroad". The two elders were very worried about Chu Li''s mood.


    "Xiaohuang, if the situation permits, please help enlighten Xiaoli. I''m afraid that the girl can''t figure it out, resulting in a low mood." Ning Wanrou''s eyes are full of supplication. She really cares about Chu Li''s daughter.


    However, even if Ning Wanrou begged so much, Bai Huang shook his head and refused, "I''m sorry, whether it''s forced to stay or follow you abroad, it''s Chu Li''s personal freedom, and I won''t interfere with her."


    No matter who the target is, Bai Huang doesn''t want to interfere with other people''s freedom. Everyone is not a child. In his heart, there is always a steelyard that can make the best choice for himself.


    Don''t look at Chu Li laughing all day. She is also a sober type in serious affairs. She doesn''t need any interference at all.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Ning Wanrou seemed a little lost. At the same time, she also appreciated Bai Huang''s personality. A young man with strong ideas, her daughter''s eyes were really good.


    "In fact, it''s OK to let Xiaoli stay, but there is a prerequisite, that is, we must ensure her safety, and we must rely on her as stable as Mount Tai." Chu Xiao spoke.


    At the same time, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou''s eyes all fell on Bai Huang, which seemed to contain deep thoughts


    "Hey, don''t you want to entrust Chu Li to me? You want to send your daughter? " Bai Huang understood at a glance, which made him confused.


    "I can see that Xiaoli has a good relationship with you, and she likes to be with you. If you are willing to take care of her, we can still let her stay, at least rest assured." Ning Wanrou preached.


    "Compared with me, Chu Li has a better relationship with mu Qianlian. You should entrust Chu Li to Mu Qianlian!" Bai Huang preached.


    Shaking her head, Ning Wanrou replied with incomparable knowledge: "this is different. There can be no complete entrustment between girls, but there is such a simple truth between girls and boys. I don''t need to explain it?"


    "Well, Wan Rou said it well." Chu Xiao immediately agreed and was specially responsible for supporting the show.


    He was drinking water without expression. Bai Huang didn''t know what to say now. It showed that it was a trick of husband singing and women following. The routine was very deep.


    "Puff, come on, don''t tease your boy. Chu Li is my most precious daughter. Of course I don''t trust to entrust her to others. You''re still young. Wait until you''re mature." Ning Wanrou preached.


    Standing up, Chu Xiao stepped forward and patted Bai Huang on the shoulder. What to say has been said. It depends on what to do after Bai Huang.


    "Go upstairs and have a rest. Young people had better go to bed early. Staying up late is bad for their health." Ning Wanrou smiled.


    After drinking the rest of the boiled water, Bai Huang silently went to the second floor. He seriously suspected that Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou were following their own routine, singing and cooperating seamlessly.


    Having said so much, it always represents that Chu Li will have a great chance to go abroad within a month.


    How should he make it clear to Chu Li and tell mu Qianlian about such news? They all need to do it step by step.


    Sure enough, life is full of disappointments.


    On the second floor, Bai Huang walked along the corridor. He knew where Chu Li''s room was. He had to ask where he slept tonight.


    However, when he came next to Chu Li''s room, Bai Huang found his own rest room directly.


    The reason is very simple, because the door seems to be pasted with the word "white wasteland room", which must be just pasted by the two women, which has a special sense of form.


    Without much thought, Bai Huang pushed the door in and saw that there were clothes on the table, even underwear.


    In front of the picture, let Baihuang temporarily sign in place. Why did Chu Li put boys'' change clothes at home in advance?


    This makes Bai Huang have to think that Chu Li planned everything early. It''s strange that he was so thoughtful in all aspects.


    With his new clothes, Bai Huang went into the bathroom and took a simple bath.


    When Bai Huang put on his new clothes, he was speechless to find that the words "the world''s most handsome" were printed in the middle of his clothes, which made Bai Huang not mention how embarrassing.


    These days, even clothes know to tell the truth!


    Out of the bedroom, Bai Huang plans to go next door to see the situation. Chu Li and mu Qianlian haven''t moved at all until now. They don''t know if they are sleeping.


    He stopped outside Chu Li''s room. Just as Bai Huang was about to knock, he suddenly heard something coming from inside.


    Those movements seem to be caused by some kind of violent exercise?

 Chapter 478

    Originally, Bai Huang thought it was two women who were tidying up things in the room, but listening, another burst of singing came into his ears, which seemed to be very hi.


    "The flower in my heart."


    "I want to take you home."


    "In that late night bar."


    "Never mind whether it''s true or false."


    "Please swing."


    "Forget him."


    "You are the most charming."


    "You know..."


    Listening to the music, Bai Huang reached out and knocked on the door. As a result, he found that the door was not closed at all. He knocked and opened it directly.


    Then the next second, the picture in Bai Huang''s eyes made him speechless.


    There is no doubt that he definitely saw some very shocking pictures. Otherwise, it is difficult to be disturbed by his mood.


    On the big bed in the room, Chu Li seemed to jump around, and mu Qianlian was still with him. The picture showed that he was jumping.


    If it''s just Chu Li, what''s the situation when mu Qianlian also stumbles blindly? This is completely inconsistent with mu Qianlian''s image and breaks Bai Huang''s existing long-term world outlook.


    On the big bed, mu Qianlian and Chu Li had frozen their bodies at the same time because they saw the white wasteland suddenly appearing at the door.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Huang took care of himself and brought him to the door. Standing at the door, he looked up 45 degrees and thought seriously about what went wrong.


    "Maybe it''s the wrong way I opened the door just now?" Bai Huang thought in his heart that he could only come to this conclusion now.


    After a few seconds, Bai Huang sorted out his mood and opened the door again. As a result, he saw peace inside. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li were sitting in bed reading. Everything was so gentle.


    "Sure enough, I knew I was dazzled just now." Bai Huang nodded his head.


    But in the next second, Bai Huang directly changed his face. Shit, he could see the picture of two women jumping Di clearly. How could he be dazzled? There was no need to deceive himself.


    Mu Qianlian is jumping with Chu Li!


    "Come on, what happened to you two just now? Is it fun to dance?" Bai Huang stood at the door and asked.


    "Disco? What disco? Lian''er and I have been reading. Do you want to come together? " Chu Li asked stupidly.


    Next to Chu Li, mu Qianlian concentrated on looking at the book in her hand. Even if it was obvious that she took it backwards, she was really absorbed in it and pretended to be like that.


    Before Bai Huang spoke again, Chu Li joked: "Wow, the world''s most handsome, you are really confident. I admire you from the bottom of my heart."


    As Chu Li guessed, the clothes really fit Bai Huang, and her eyes won''t be wrong.


    Extremely speechless, he turned a white eye. Bai Huang took the door directly. He went back to his room to sleep. He didn''t want to disturb the two women to continue hi PI.


    After confirming Bai Huang''s complete departure, Chu Li immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Just now she was startled. She jumped in bed and suddenly saw Bai Huang. Don''t mention how scary this situation is.


    The main thing is that Chu Li doesn''t want to change his image in Baihuang''s heart


    When Chu Li looked to the side, she immediately saw mu Qianlian''s sad face. She had a feeling that she wanted to get into the ground seam and had no face to see people in the future.


    "Lian''er, don''t worry. You''ll forget it after tonight. There won''t be any problem." Chu Li comforted mu Qianlian. Just now she had to drag mu Qianlian to jump, which inadvertently implicated mu Qianlian.


    A pair of beautiful eyes showed extremely grieved look, Mu thousand pity heart is really bitter can not say, she has never played so crazy from childhood to big, just tried to hide her skin just now, and the result was direct white wilderness.


    Well, her image in Baihuang completely collapsed. She always felt that she would be regarded as a bad girl by Baihuang, and it was difficult to accept this change for a while.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. We''re just having fun. We haven''t done anything else. Don''t care too much." Chu Li comforts mu Qianlian. She finds that mu Qianlian is much simpler than herself, which makes her have a strong desire for protection.


    Blame Bai Huang for not knocking at the door, otherwise nothing will happen.


    Um!


    yes!


    All this is the sin of Bai Huang!


    This guy Baihuang is so bad!


    "Yawn!"


    In the next room, Bai Huang yawned and always felt that someone was abusing himself.


    Turn off the lights in the room. Bai Huang lies in bed and plays outside all day. It''s time to have a good rest.


    After a quiet night, the moon, which was originally high in the sky, has now been replaced by the sun.


    At more than 10 a.m., Bai Huang wakes up naturally after sleeping. He wakes up almost at the same time every weekend.


    When I went into the bathroom to wash, Bai Huang got a relatively fresh hairstyle. I didn''t know whether I had a dream in the middle of the night yesterday, resulting in messy hair. I felt like I had been blown up by a grenade.


    After finishing her makeup, Bai Huang immediately walked out of the room. This is Chu Li''s home. She should go down and greet Chu Li''s parents. This is the duty of the guests.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the room, Bai Huang saw mu Qianlian standing next door. Now mu Qianlian is looking at himself.


    "Why, what''s up?" Bai Huang was the first to speak.


    Obviously, it was not a coincidence that mu Qianlian and Bai Huang met at this time. She had been waiting for Bai Huang for some time at the door next door and guessed that Bai Huang should almost wake up.


    Took out the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote, "did you see anything last night? When you entered Chu Li''s room. "


    "Yes, I saw you dancing with Chu Li. It''s nothing. It''s not a very private thing." Bai Huang said lightly.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately lowered her head and looked as if she was very sad. She knew that Bai Huang would not forget what happened last night.


    Biting his lower lip, mu Qianlian wrote pitifully, "don''t treat me as a bad girl. I''m just playing. I''ll never sneak to the bar to dance. Believe me!"


    "..." seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang immediately fell silent. Did he think too much about Mu Qianlian?


    While laughing, Bai Huang walked up to Mu Qianlian, habitually pinched mu Qianlian''s side face and said, "it''s no big deal to jump di. There''s no bad girl''s saying. In my eyes, you''ll always be the most moving mu Qianlian. Even if it doesn''t change in the end of time, you can rest assured?"


    Mu Qianlian''s extremely naive state of mind really makes Bai Huang very happy. How can a good iceberg beauty be so cute and sprout him.


    "Really?" Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    "Of course it''s true. Shall I swear at once?" Bai Huang said.


    Shake your head like a rattle. Of course, mu Qianlian doesn''t want Bai Huang to swear. The book says that boys swear that they are easy to be hit by thunder and lightning, and they will kill Bai Huang directly later.


    She didn''t want Bai Huang to die under her oath.


    The mood changed from sadness to joy. Knowing that Bai Huang wouldn''t mind, mu Qianlian was naturally happy. Her happiness has always been so simple.


    Holding mu Qianlian, Bai Huang goes downstairs. He suddenly visited in a hurry last night. Now he has to formally greet Chu Li''s parents with mu Qianlian.


    However, when Bai Huang came to the hall on the first floor, he found that the whole house was empty. At the same time, he didn''t see Chu Li. It seemed that the whole villa was empty.


    "Where are they?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and asked.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "go out to buy ingredients for lunch and come back in half an hour."


    After confirming that Bai Huang has read the contents on the cardboard, mu Qianlian walks to the kitchen alone and disappears into Bai Huang''s sight for the time being.


    Sitting on the sofa, Bai Huang is boiling a pot of water. When Chu Li''s parents come back, they can make tea.


    After a while, mu Qianlian came out of the kitchen with a bowl and spoon, and then sat next to Bai Huang. Bai Huang ate the egg flower porridge in the bowl and padded his stomach first, but he couldn''t be hungry.


    "Thank you." After saying that, Bai Huang tasted the egg flower porridge. With only one bite, he knew that it was made by mu Qianlian himself. It''s very familiar.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and asked, "have you eaten?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian frowned a little. At present, she was thinking about the morning. She didn''t seem to have breakfast?


    Understand mu Qianlian''s look, Bai Huang immediately handed the bowl and spoon to her mouth, "open your mouth and have some."


    Blinking her beautiful eyes, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang and hesitated. Finally, she ate one mouthful after another. Originally, she wanted Bai Huang to eat breakfast, but unexpectedly, it turned into Bai Huang to feed herself breakfast.


    Is this love?


    They ate half of a bowl of egg flower porridge. The next time they sat in the hall, Chu Li and his parents were all absent for the time being, and their two guests couldn''t do anything else.


    "In other words, do you know that Chu Li will leave the country soon?" Bai Huang suddenly opened his mouth.


    At this hearing, mu Qianlian immediately stopped. It was obviously an unbelievable appearance. She didn''t know such news at all. Chu Li never mentioned it to her.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s reaction, Bai Huang also knew that Chu Li did hide everyone and had not disclosed relevant information until now, even mu Qianlian was no exception.


    "This is what my uncle and aunt told me last night. If Chu Li really wants to go abroad, he may go to college outside." Bai Huang continues.


    Holding Bai Huang''s hand, mu Qianlian was particularly flustered. Of course, she didn''t want Chu Li to leave, which made her unable to accept for a moment.


    However, mu Qianlian is also very clear that this is Chu Li''s personal freedom after all. She can''t make any intervention. Everything can only let Chu Li make her own choice.


    Why does her favorite person always leave her?


    "Find a chance to tell Chu Li about it, or she will have a negative impact on her mood." Bai Huang said.


    Nodding his head seriously, mu Qianlian agrees with Bai Huang. Although they can''t interfere with Chu Li''s choice, they can still get straight to the point with Chu Li and make everything clear.


    His eyes gradually dimmed. Mu Qianlian leaned on the sofa in a daze. He heard very bad news early in the morning and said he was not sad. It must be false.


    Touching mu Qianlian''s head, Bai Huang smiled and said, "there''s no need to be so pessimistic. Now it''s not a foregone conclusion. Maybe Chu Li will stay for you."


    Staring at Bai Huang, mu Qianlian was really convinced by Bai Huang''s big heart. At this time, he was still in the mood to joke. He really deserved to be beaten.


    With her mouth curled, mu Qianlian leaned against Bai Huang and thought about some things. She had to talk to Chu Li.


    Around 11 o''clock, there was a movement outside the villa, and Chu Li''s laughter could be heard all the way.


    After a while, Chu Li and her parents entered the hall at the same time, carrying a lot of ingredients in her hand, and made a hard purchase.


    Chu Li''s family naturally has a special chef team, but she wants to personally entertain Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, so that they can feel her full enthusiasm.


    "Uncle and aunt, would you like a cup of tea? It''s just made." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    At present, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have both stood up. When their hosts come back, they can''t sit by themselves when they are guests, so as not to feel like a show.


    "Well, you all sit down. Don''t be so restrained. Just take it as your own home." Chu Xiao hurriedly said that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were too sensible and liked everything they said and did.


    If he could, he would like to sell Chu Li, and then exchange Bai Huang and mu Qianlian for home


    Cough, this is a random joke idea. It can''t be true.


    "Are you two hungry? Xiao Li and I will go to the kitchen to prepare lunch now." Ning Wanrou said.


    "Don''t be hungry, aunt. Sit and have a cup of tea first. It''s still early. Don''t rush to make lunch." Bai Huang said.


    After a brief conversation, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou sat down on the sofa and drank tea together. The more they saw Baihuang, the more they liked him.


    As for Chu Li, it was natural to sit next to Mu Qianlian and snuggle up. There was a painting style of close fitting pendant. Their relationship was always so soft.


    "Xiao Li, how old are you? You''ve been sticking to others'' Xiao Lian. What''s the matter?" Ning Wanrou said angrily.


    "It has nothing to do with age. I just like to get together with lian''er. This is my freedom." Chu Li seems very proud. She likes to be a pendant of Mu Qianlian. It''s very good.


    I felt helpless. In front of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, Ning Wanrou didn''t say much, so she had to let her daughter scream blindly.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! "


    At this time, there was a burst of explosions and screams outside the villa.


    Looking serious, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou immediately went out, while Bai Huang and two women followed to see what was going on outside.


    When they stood at the door of the villa, they seemed to see that the bodyguards of the manor were lying on the ground.


    In the front position, there is an old monk with exaggerated dress.


    Why exaggerate?


    Because the old monk wore gold and silver all over his body, the bracelet was gold, the necklace was jade, and the cassock was inlaid with many emeralds and jade, which was full of local tyrant style.


    "Who are you? Why are you making trouble in my Chu family!" Chu Xiaozhi asked.


    "Amitabha, I don''t want to make trouble, but the benefactors around me don''t listen to advice and have to stop me from moving here." The old monk''s voice is very thick, as if it can penetrate the mind.


    "What is your purpose!" Chu Xiao doesn''t talk nonsense. He asks the key point directly.


    "Amitabha, I found dragon and Phoenix in the air when I passed here. So I guess there must be a man of great fortune here. Now I see that it''s true!" The old monk laughed.

 Chapter 479

    When he suddenly met three lucky people, the old monk was naturally very happy, which was an excellent achievement for him.


    Ah, bah, no, it''s karma!


    You know, the so-called great fortune man is an extremely rare existence. Even if the old monk has traveled for decades, he has only met few great fortune people.


    Unexpectedly, here today, he met three lucky people at the same time!


    Yes, the old monk saw at a glance that the three small benefactors in front of him were all people of great fortune, who belonged to the objects he needed to popularize.


    The most surprising thing for the old monk was that among the three small donors, he found that the great fortune of Baihuang seemed more mysterious, which made him have an impenetrable feeling for the first time, just like staring at the abyss, he couldn''t see the bottom at all.


    "Where''s the crazy monk? You''re not welcome here. Please go!" Chu Xiao said in a deep voice. This kind of old monk is not the right way of Buddhism at first sight. How can any monk go out wearing gold and silver? It''s outrageous.


    Hearing the speech, the old monk had no mood fluctuation at all. He had guessed Chu Xiao''s mind, so he directly said: "benefactor, the so-called wine and meat wear intestines and stay in the heart of the Buddha. My old monk wears gold and silver is just a hobby, which has nothing to do with desire. Please don''t think about it."


    "You can wear whatever you like. Don''t fool around in the boundary of my Chu family. If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Chu Xiao is impatient. He increasingly believes that the old monk is a Jianghu gangster and has no room for credibility.


    Taking out a yellow talisman from the cassock, the old monk murmured two spells, then threw the Yellow talisman into the air and shouted, "the wind is coming!"


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! "


    The next time, a gust of wind swept the audience in an instant, and even blew people away.


    Moreover, the strong wind only swept through the boundary of Chu family, and other places were not affected at all.


    A moment later, until the Yellow symbol burned out, the wind stopped in the old monk''s laughter.


    "Well, benefactor, do you still think I''m a tricky warlock?" The old monk looked very calm with his long beard.


    "As a monk, how can you use Taoist magic?" Bai Huang smiled and opened his mouth.


    Even if Bai Huang doesn''t know the difference between Buddhism and Taoism, the move of burning yellow talisman for wind just now is obviously out of Taoism and common sense.


    "Whether Buddhism or Taoism, the magic that can be used is a good magic. This truth is very simple." The old monk replied.


    Because the old monk suddenly showed his hand, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou, the two elders, were speechless. They had never seen such an ability. Someone really knew magic, which was beyond their existing world outlook.


    Chu Li is also a little dull. The strong wind just now is not a false effect. Her eyes are still a little astringent, which is affected by the force of the strong wind.


    Mu Qianlian feels relatively ordinary. After all, she has used Bingpeng before and frozen ten thousand meters in an instant. Her acceptance ability is much better than others.


    "Old monk, who is the man of great fortune you just said?" Chu Xiao asked. Now she has a tendency to believe in the old monk. At least it doesn''t hurt to ask. Anyway, it doesn''t cost much.


    "Amitabha, the three little benefactors next to the benefactor are all the people of great fortune I found this time, especially the male benefactor. Fortune is very mysterious, which is really a genius at that time." The old monk clapped his hands and said.


    On hearing this, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou immediately fell on the three young people. Not to mention Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, according to the old monk''s meaning, could it be that their daughter also belongs to the man of great fortune?


    Is this true?


    "Dad, mom, don''t listen to that old bald donkey talking nonsense. What great fortune people are all bullshit. Do you really think we live in fantasy novels? This is a real society. Don''t be cheated!" Chu Li immediately reminded.


    Are you kidding? The old monk is a man of great fortune. He is clearly a gangster in the Jianghu.


    The only thing that couldn''t be explained was the sudden strong wind just now. This was the only thing that Chu Li was confused about now. He couldn''t think of it.


    Although he was called an old bald donkey by Chu Li, the old monk didn''t feel angry. After all, the little girl was right. A guy without a hair like him was a real old bald donkey. There''s nothing to admit.


    "My Buddha is merciful and ordered me to be a person of great fortune. It''s my greatest blessing to meet three people at the same time this time. I wanted to bring the three together. However, the Buddhism doesn''t accept female disciples, so I can only accept the male benefactor. I hope you''ll forgive me." The old monk said.


    On hearing this, Bai Huang shrugged helplessly, "old bald donkey, I didn''t promise to be your disciple. You''re just talking to yourself."


    Yes, for no reason, suddenly an old monk wanted to recruit himself into Buddhism. Didn''t he mean to become a monk and be a little bald donkey.


    Just highlight one outrageous!


    "Old bald donkey! Bai Huang won''t be a monk with you! You die this heart! Get out of here! " Chu Li immediately issued an eviction order. She was afraid that she would hit someone later.


    Anyone can be a monk, but Chu Li will never let Bai Huang become a monk, otherwise Bai Huang will not escape into the empty door and can''t even touch women.


    What''s the point of living like this?


    For the sake of Baihuang''s future happiness, Chu Li''s temper is as hot as it is now. He may go to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife at any time and cut the old bald donkey in front of him every minute.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li belong to the same camp. She is so angry that she is gnashing her teeth. She is good with Bai Huang. How can an old bald donkey persuade Bai Huang to be a little bald donkey.


    Whoever dares to let Bai Huang be a little bald donkey, she dares to let anyone directly see the Buddha!


    "Benefactor, you are naturally beautiful. Why are you so grumpy? Please relax and have something to say." The old monk said.


    "Talk about your sister! Get out! Get out of here! " Chu Li scolded loudly. She didn''t look like a lady at all. Anyway, she has released herself.


    "Sorry, I was an only child, so I didn''t have a sister." The old monk replied.


    "Then go back to your father! You can find your mother! If you want to Pudu, go to Pudu them and don''t do it to the people around me. " Chu Li shouted.


    "I''m sorry again. My parents went to the Western Paradise decades ago. At that time, I recited Scriptures for them in person, so I had no parents to find." The old monk bent down as if to thank the Buddha.


    "You!" Chu Li was so angry that she was dizzy. Unexpectedly, the old bald donkey in front of her was very talkative. It seemed that she had deceived people before.


    One side, mu Qianlian''s eyes were sweeping around, as if he was looking for something.


    "What are you looking for?" Bai Huang looked and asked for thousands of pity.


    Mu Qianlian made several gestures to Bai Huang''s eyes, which meant she was looking for bricks. She really couldn''t bear the old bald donkey. She wanted to shoot the old bald donkey directly with a brick. The monk''s best destination was to see the Buddha.


    "Xiao Huang, the old monk seems to be a little Taoist, and he seems to be very interested in you. What do you want to do?" Chu Xiao gives Bai Huang the right to decide. Bai Huang should think about it himself.


    "Old bald donkey, please come back. I''m not interested in the profession of monk. I''m a layman and only like to stay in the secular world." Bai Huang said.


    "Hahaha, little benefactor, I''m joking. Everyone in the world is a layman, even a monk. I just want you to convert to Buddhism and practice with me." The old monk smiled.


    "I don''t believe in the god Buddha. The Tathagata can hold the monkey king, but it has nothing to do with me." Bai Huang didn''t think so.


    "Little benefactor, if you can, can you take a step?" When the old monk asked, his expression became serious.


    At the same time, Chu Li and mu Qianlian grabbed Bai Huang, which meant that Bai Huang should not listen to the old bald donkey''s nonsense and should never catch the old bald donkey''s way.


    With a smile, Bai Huang gave the two women a look in his eyes. He was measured in his work, and there would be no possibility of escape.


    "OK, since you want to talk to me, I''ll give you some time." Bai Huang went down the steps to an uninhabited area.


    The old monk just showed his spell of summoning the wind. Bai Huang knew that it was not a cover up. The old monk did have some Taoist skills.


    At least we can see that he and mu Qianlian are not ordinary lives!


    However, the old monk seems to count Chu Li among them?


    A moment later, Bai Huang and the old monk stopped in the bamboo forest area. At present, there are only two of them here. They can say anything.


    For the first time when I stopped, I only heard the old monk say, "little benefactor, if I guessed correctly, you have only recently become a man of great fortune. Often this type of existence is due to some chance, which makes it possible to change your life against the sky. Am I right?"


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately looked back at the old monk, "can anyone really see through the so-called great fortune?"


    "I can only see the Dragon Qi on the little benefactor and the Phoenix Qi on the two female benefactors. As for the deeper law, it is beyond human power to see through." The old monk replied truthfully.


    A few simple conversations made Bai Huang realize that the old monk in front of him really had some skills. He was by no means the warlock gangsters who cheated on food and drink in the Jianghu, nor the enemy.


    But to tell the truth, the old monk is dressed in gold and silver. It''s hard to make a good impression. It''s too coquettish.


    "Well, have you thought about it, little benefactor? As long as you are willing to convert to my Buddha, I can teach you all the mantle so that you can be baptized by the Buddha."


    "Moreover, with the great fortune of a small benefactor, the future achievements must be unlimited. It''s a pity not to be a monk to save the world."


    The old monk has a peaceful face and always wants to persuade Bai Huang to escape.


    "Thank you for your kindness. As I said just now, I''m really not interested in Buddhism. You''d better find other disciples. There''s no need to focus on me." Bai Huang preached.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a burst of light appeared, and countless pairs of bergamot appeared behind the old monk, showing the posture of thousand hand Guanyin.


    This is really illuminated by Buddhism!


    "It''s not easy to meet a favorite seedling. Even if you don''t want to, I will bring you under the door. If you still don''t obey, I can only take you away by force and shut you in the temple for ten years!"


    At this time, the old monk''s whole aura has suddenly changed, and a cold breath continues to emerge, completely without the peaceful appearance just now.


    Seeing the picture in front of him, Bai Huang suddenly remembered the popular flower hand on the Internet. Wouldn''t it be very elegant to shake the flower hand with the thousand hand Guanyin of the old monk?


    Putting aside the idea of joking, Bai Huang snapped his fingers, and then black vortices appeared on the left and right sides.


    He could see that the old monk was serious. This meant that he wanted to buy and sell. It was just that he was too good, so he had the greed of forcibly occupying himself.


    Since the old monk has turned out so many bergamot, he naturally wants to call a helper. If he doesn''t beat the old monk up, the old monk may not know why the flowers are so red!


    "Well, I admit defeat. Little benefactor, take your magic power quickly."


    Seeing the strange flame burning in the black vortex, the old monk quickly admitted defeat without any ink.


    He didn''t know what the role of the black vortex was. He only knew that there was a threat coming directly, which made him directly aware of the gap in strength.


    He who knows the current affairs is a Junjie. He knows that he can''t beat Bai Huang. Naturally, he can''t fight with Bai Huang and ask for mercy immediately.


    A smile appeared. Bai Huang cancelled the black vortex on one side. He originally wanted Dianwei and Xu Chu to come out and play. It seemed that he had no chance.


    The old bald donkey is more mellow than he thought!


    "In a short time, the good fortune of the little benefactor is so strong, which is really beyond my expectation. I was ashamed to admit that I wanted to take you as an apprentice just now." The old monk bowed down to Bai Huang and apologized. He didn''t care about face.


    "Master is a Buddhist. It''s better to do less buying and selling activities in the future." Make complaints about white waste.


    "Bishop Shi taught me that I will remember it in the future." The old monk answered modesty, in short, white shortage was stronger than him, so everything was white and has the final say.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the old monk seemed to think of something, so he stopped and said, "by the way, I forgot to say that my Dharma is a robbery. If you have something to do in the future, you can come to me for help."


    In a passage, the old monk walked away and muttered to himself: "one flower, one world, one leaf and one Bodhi. I heard that there is a guy named Qi Tianmo in the West thousands of miles away from here. He is also a person with great fortune. In that case, I''ll go to popularize him..."


    As he spoke, the figure of the old monk gradually disappeared, coming and going in a hurry, forcing Ge to put it quite enough.


    "White wasteland!"


    A cry came out. Chu Li and mu Qianlian were trotting over.


    Bai Huang and the old monk have been alone for a long time. Both women feel very worried. They are deeply afraid that the old monk will deceive Bai Huang.


    When the two women ran to the front, Bai Huang pretended to be serious and said, "I didn''t expect you to care so much about me. It''s really touching."


    "What, we don''t care about you. We''re afraid you can''t think about it. What if you accidentally become a monk, you have to quit female sex! This cannot be allowed to happen! " Chu Li said solemnly.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian immediately wrote, "Hmm! yes! You can''t quit sex! "

 Chapter 480

    "I always feel that you two are more dangerous than anyone..." Bai Huang said sincerely.


    It''s strange that both mu Qianlian and Chu Li are giving him a feeling of tiger and wolf. They regard him as fish on the chopping board and let them enjoy it


    "Come on, don''t be a liar. Go back to the hall. I''m still in a hurry to deal with those ingredients. I must make a rich dish this noon."


    Chu Li led Bai Huang on the left and mu Qianlian on the right. As usual, he was sandwiched in the middle. Don''t mention how good the whole person was.


    This is in her own home, not only with her parents, but also with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, her two best friends. She really has nothing to ask for.


    However, in the near future, she will have to make a cruel choice, either stay or leave.


    At least for the moment, she doesn''t want to think about these for the time being. It''s hard to be in a good mood. Naturally, she needs to be happy.


    Laugh often, and good luck comes naturally.


    After a while, the three returned to the villa hall. Bai Huang and Chu Xiao sat on the sofa drinking tea and chatting. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li followed Ning Wanrou into the kitchen and began to prepare lunch.


    "Xiao Huang, the old monk said that you three are all people of great fortune. Does this mean that you will have extraordinary achievements in the future?" Chu Xiao is still thinking about it. After all, the old monk does have real skills.


    "Uncle, it''s not clear. Even if you think about it, it''s useless, and even if there is great fortune, so what. Everything is in your own hands. If you believe in fate too much, you will gradually narrow your path. In fact, there is no need to care." Bai Huang replied.


    "Yes, I think too much, or are you young people more sensitive." Chu Xiao nodded in agreement and didn''t think too much.


    At more than 12 noon, at the kitchen table, a crowd sat around the table.


    At a glance, the dishes on the table have at least more than 20 kinds, which can definitely be regarded as real delicacies. Moreover, with mu Qianlian and Ning Wanrou, the taste will not be worse.


    The reason why I didn''t say Chu Li is that Chu Li is at most a troublemaker. It''s good to have some dark dishes without pouring them.


    "Come on, Bai Huang, lian''er, have a bowl of kelp soup. I just tried it. It''s super delicious." Chu Li got up to pack Soup for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    "Xiao Li, don''t patronize loading Soup for your friends. I''m here as a mother." Ning Wanrou is jealous. Her daughter''s mind is all about Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, ignoring her mother.


    "OK, OK, I''ll install it for you." In desperation, Chu Li had to obey her mother. She really turned her elbow out and didn''t want to hide it at all.


    No way, who let the other party be Bai Huang and mu Qianlian? They are both her favorites. Of course, she should take good care of them and make no mistakes at all.


    "Chu Li, sit down and eat. If you keep being so polite, mu Qianlian and I will be embarrassed." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    At this time, Bai Huang was obviously aware of Chu Xiao''s resentment. There were two men in the audience, but Chu Li was always the only one in his eyes. The presentation of this situation has caused Chu Xiao, as his father, to have negative emotions.


    It''s hard to say something plainly. Only he knows how bitter he is. He has to suffer inexplicable resentment when he eats a meal


    Listening to what Bai Huang said, Chu Li immediately sat down next to Mu Qianlian, but he was still mixing vegetables and meat for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, just as he should.


    So that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had to think that Chu Li really liked them


    Half an hour later, at the end of lunch time, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat in the hall watching TV and eating fruit after dinner to relax.


    Because the company is busy with business, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou have left home together. Before leaving, they asked Chu Li to entertain the guests well. Don''t be too naughty as usual.


    "Bai Huang, lian''er, do you have any movies you want to see? It''s still a long afternoon. Let''s find a movie." Chu Li proposed.


    "I''ve seen all the movies I want to see. There''s no good movie recommendation." Bai Huang is breaking an orange.


    "What about pity?" Chu Li asked again.


    After pondering for a while, mu Qianlian thought carefully, and then wrote on the cardboard: "I want to see the shape of sound!"


    "The form of sound? Didn''t you finish it many days ago? We watched it together. " Bai Huang told mu Qianlian.


    "I don''t care! I want to see it again! " Mu Qianlian replied quickly on the cardboard with a proud look.


    With the smart remote control, Chu Li immediately searched for the animation film known as the shape of sound. She had never seen such a film before and didn''t know what it was.


    In short, since it is recommended by mu Qianlian, it must be no worse. Chu Li is expecting a burst of value now.


    "The hero of this film suffers from social phobia. The heroine almost never speaks, and there is a certain degree of hearing problem. It must be mentioned that when they were in primary school, the hero bullied the heroine and lost the heroine''s hearing aid many times, but finally they were together. By the way, the heroine''s name was Xigong nitrate, and the hero''s name was..."


    Before he finished, Bai Huang immediately put an orange in his mouth to hide his emotions.


    Well, because of his deliberate spoilers, Chu Li has been staring at him. If he continues to spoilers, he should not be able to leave Chu''s house alive.


    Sometimes, Chu Li is actually quite terrible, enough to make people cool on the back.


    Originally, Chu Li was sitting next to Baihuang. In order to watch the film well, Chu Li climbed to Mu Qianlian and pasted it very intimately with mu Qianlian.


    Watching movies, if you don''t have company, you will still feel lonely more or less.


    Thus, Bai Huang became an isolated object by mu Qianlian and Chu Li. The two women''s attention was all focused on the film. There was nothing wrong with him as a boy.


    Lying on the sofa, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone and found some hand games to play. This game is very good and suitable for leisure time.


    So, although there are three people in the hall, there are two different worlds.


    Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, the film had reached the end stage, and now the ending song is playing.


    What made Bai Huang extremely helpless was that Chu Li was moved to cry. She wiped her tears with a napkin and was moved to a mess.


    "Hey, there''s no need to exaggerate. Almost." Bai Huang said he was speechless. When Chu Li became so emotional, it was very strange.


    "Hum! You don''t understand! " Chu Li replied angrily. Bai Huang couldn''t understand her mood at the moment.


    The relatively considerate mu Qianlian is helping Chu Li wipe her tears. She is really amused. Chu Li is too cute. This is not a tear inducing film.


    "I''ll peel some apples and Sydney. You sit here first." The voice fell, and Chu Li got up and went to the kitchen. Maybe he wanted to be sad secretly for a while.


    Still lying on the sofa, Bai Huang continues to play his own game. Why do you have to talk to girls when you have nothing to do? The game is more fragrant.


    Looking at Bai Huang on one side, mu Qianlian was silent and had no movement at all. She thought it. In fact, Bai Huang was very pleasant when he was quiet, and it was the same when he was sleeping.


    "What are you staring at me? I don''t have flowers on my face." Bai Huang said casually.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian shook her head and immediately turned her attention to other places. She didn''t want to be teased by Bai Huang.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and say some lines to make mu Qianlian and Chu limeng feel embarrassed and excited."


    [reward: Crisis Prediction book. Through this book, you can predict the latest crisis in the future, or your own crisis, or the crisis of people around you]


    "Choose two and say some lines to make mu Qianlian and Chu limeng angry and excited."


    [reward: Peach Blossom prophecy book. Through this book, you can predict the latest peach blossom event in the future]


    "Choose three and say some lines to make mu Qianlian and Chu limeng feel both desperate and excited."


    [reward: great joy prophecy book. Through this book, you can predict the latest great joy event in the future]


    The virtual screen appears in front of Baihuang.


    Looking at the three similar system tasks, Bai Huang thought a little and thought that the reward of choosing one was more valuable, so he decided to try to complete choosing one.


    However, how can we make the two women feel embarrassed and excited? Such emotions are really not easy to control.


    Sitting up, Bai Huang came up to Mu Qianlian and almost fell in love with mu Qianlian.


    Looking at the salty pig hand that Bai Huang put on himself, mu Qianlian looked a little surprised. He was just fine. How did Bai Huang suddenly come over?


    Do you think her figure is so good that she can''t control her animal heart at last?


    "Mu Qianlian, I want to ask, what will make you feel embarrassed and excited?" Bai Huang asked very seriously.


    "...." at present, mu Qianlian''s eyes are like looking at a fool. Does she like a fool?


    Seeing the contempt in Mu Qianlian''s eyes, Bai Huang was directly embarrassed.


    Well, just now he had a problem in his mind and asked mu Qianlian for the answer directly. I''m afraid a fool can''t do such a mindless move.


    Close your eyes and Bai Huang thinks carefully. With his understanding of Mu Qianlian, he will be able to find a breakthrough eloquence.


    "Yes!"


    With an idea, Bai Huang opened his eyes like a thorough understanding.


    At this time, mu Qianlian was still staring at Bai Huang. She really felt that Bai Huang was very strange and incomprehensible.


    "Plop!"


    Suddenly, Bai Huang pressed mu Qianlian down on the sofa, forming a wall thump.


    To tell the truth, even so, there was no fluctuation in Mu Qianlian''s mood. It was just wall Dong, which could not affect her mood at all.


    Unless Baihuang makes a deeper move!


    Looking at mu Qianlian''s eyes, Bai Huang lowered his body and kept it horizontal with mu Qianlian. The distance between their faces was less than ten centimeters.


    "Recently, there is a rumor that I like you. I want to clarify that it is not a rumor." Bai Huang said.


    "..." after listening, mu Qianlian didn''t respond at all.


    The first time he failed, Bai Huang continued, "I doubt your essence is a book. Otherwise, why do you make me want to sleep more and more?"


    "...." Mu Qianlian still didn''t respond.


    With a tender smile, Bai Huang said again, "since you have messed up my heart, when are you going to mess up my bed?"


    "Embarrassed..." Mu Qianlian said a word slowly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully conquering mu Qianlian. "


    The system prompt appears.


    "Yeah!" He secretly cheered himself up. Bai Huang''s current mood is much happier.


    Sure enough, if you want to embarrass a person, you still have to talk about local love, even if you want to suffer.


    "You''re great. I like it." Bai Huang said.


    With his lips on his lips, he felt more and more worried about the shortage of white land. He would talk about local love and praise himself for a while.


    "Pity! Come and help me! There are too many fruits for me to take away¡°


    Chu Li in the kitchen shouted.


    Reaching out to push away the white wasteland, mu Qianlian was ready to help in the kitchen.


    Just as mu Qianlian was about to stand up, she was directly pressed back by Bai Huang, and Bai Huang gave her a look and asked her to sit down and have a rest.


    In this way, the person who went to the kitchen to help became a white wasteland, leaving mu Qianlian alone.


    Later, Bai Huang went into the kitchen and saw that Chu Li had cut several plates of fruit, and his hands were not enough.


    "Bai Huang, come and take it." Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and preached.


    Let go of the light movement, Bai Huang walked step by step to Chu Li, and then showed a very playful smile.


    "This is the kitchen, don''t mess around..." Chu Li immediately noticed something wrong.


    "Did you ask about the smell of burning?" Bai Huang asked.


    "No." Chu Li replied.


    "That''s my heart burning!" Bai Huang smiled.


    Hearing this, Chu Li didn''t mention how stupid she was. She didn''t understand what the situation was. Was it that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were gambling, and then deliberately came to amuse themselves?


    Holding Chu Li''s chin, Bai Huang continued: "I choose sugar free drinks. What sugar do you choose?"


    "Micro... Micro sugar?" Chu Li was a little reserved.


    "No, it''s my chest!" Bai Huang smiled.


    Shua!


    Immediately, Chu Li became red, and his heart beat fast.


    "Ignore you!" Burying her head, Chu Li quickly ran out of the kitchen. Bai Huang was definitely funny. She knew to bully her all day.


    Besides, the local flavor of white land is really good.


    It''s embarrassing!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully conquering Chu Li. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward: crisis prophecy. "


    An idea crossed in his mind. Bai Huang immediately added a crisis prediction book in his hand and opened the book directly according to the way he used it in his memory.


    Although it is a book, the way of prophecy here is not through words, but directly show the picture of the future in front of Bai Huang, so that he can see it at a glance.


    After several breaths, the picture in the book appears.


    However, what makes Bai Huang wonder is that the place in the picture seems to be... Bai clan?


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The next time, Bai Huang''s pupils widened and his hair stood up!


    At the moment, the picture in his eyes is that the Bai clan is full of corpses!

 Chapter 481

    Gradually, the picture that Bai Huang could see became clearer and clearer. There was no doubt that the place was the Bai clan, and most of those lying on the ground covered with blood were wearing the clothes of the Bai clan.


    Among them, Bai Huang also saw some elders of the clan, and even Bai Ao, the head of the clan, was among them. This is the situation that almost the whole clan was slaughtered!


    As the picture turns, Bai Huang sees that Xu yanrou is bleeding on the ground in the main hall of Bai clan, without any vitality.


    Until then, Bai Huang found that the people slaughtered were not just members of the Bai clan. Since Xu yanrou was also present, it must mean that many members of the Xu clan were slaughtered.


    The people of Xu clan appeared in the boundary of Bai clan. At first, it may be that the two clans fought, but Bai Huang guessed that the truth was definitely not the case.


    The reason why Bai clan and Xu clan were slaughtered should be a third-party force!


    Bai Huang originally wanted to see the picture in the crisis prediction book, but the picture just disappeared, which means that the prediction is over.


    Take a breath, Bai Huang keeps his mood calm. In the current period, the picture in the crisis prediction book must not be presented.


    Don''t forget that the picture shown in the crisis prophecy belongs to the future, not the present, at least it hasn''t happened yet.


    However, Bai Huang doesn''t know how long those pictures come from in the future. Now he must go to the Bai clan to see the situation, so as not to really happen.


    Apart from other things, Bai Ao, the head of the clan, ordered someone to send a picture of his mother some time ago. He was more or less taken care of by the Bai clan.


    Since he knew that there was a disaster in Bai clan, he must not act as if he didn''t see anything, otherwise he wouldn''t be heartless.


    Holding the remaining two plates of fruit, Bai Huang quickly walked out of the kitchen and finally stood next to the two women.


    "What''s the matter? You seem to have something on your mind?" Chu Li asked.


    Strange, the white shortage was just fine in the kitchen, and it was even more serious to think of the local love words, but now it is a serious face, completely different from the previous frolic.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian was also surprised. Chu Li could see the difference of Baihuang, and she could see it naturally.


    "I just received some news, so I have to leave now. I shouldn''t come back in a short time." Bai Huang spoke.


    "About how long?" Chu Li continued to ask.


    "I''m not sure. I should be back in the evening." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Chu Li and mu Qianlian talked briefly. They were making arrangements for Bai Huang.


    Soon, after receiving mu Qianlian''s sign, Chu Li immediately said, "then go back to Mu''s house directly in the evening. You don''t have to come to me. Lian''er should go back in the evening."


    "OK, I see." After a while, Baihuang immediately went outside the villa. It seemed that he was in a hurry.


    Seeing Bai Huang disappear gradually, Chu Li and mu Qianlian have no news at all. They don''t know what news Bai Huang has received. They just know that they don''t want to make trouble for Bai Huang.


    Even they didn''t see Bai Huang show up several times!


    After walking out of the villa, Bai Huang entered a transparent state, and then spread his colorful wings to fly in the air. This is the fastest way to Bai''s clan. It only takes more than ten minutes to arrive.


    The only thing that can be confirmed now is that the third party force is absolutely powerful, otherwise it will not be possible to massacre the alliance of Bai clan and Xu clan.


    What kind of force can kill two martial arts families together? Bai Huang is very curious now!


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten minutes later, Bai Huang has stopped flying and is in the air directly above the Bai clan.


    From the perspective of looking down, the external situation of Bai''s clan was fully recognized by Bai Huang, so his fist was gradually pinched.


    In the open space outside the main hall of the Bai clan, there are dozens of cages. Many people are trapped in each cage, almost all of them scarred.


    Among those trapped in the cage, those wearing white clothes belong to the Bai clan, while those wearing purple clothes belong to the Xu clan.


    It is estimated that there must be thousands of people in dozens of cages, and these thousands of people will be slaughtered in the near future!


    It must be mentioned that outside the cage, it seems that there are groups of people in blue who are responsible for patrolling, and the Bai clan has completely become their territory!


    Shua!


    Stir up the colorful wings of the six wings, and Baihuang quickly lands on the ground, while lifting the transparent state of his whole body.


    Others may be afraid of startling the snake when rescuing, but Baihuang is eager to startle the snake now!


    He''d like to try what the other party is!


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise. Bai Huang stepped on the ground and stood proudly in the middle of the open space.


    This extremely huge movement directly gathered all the people in blue around, and immediately surrounded the white wasteland.


    At this time, Bai Huang is facing hundreds of people with the posture of one person!


    "White wasteland! Why are you here! Cough! "


    Not far away in the cage, the patriarch Bai Ao was shocked. Because of his severe injury, he just said a few words and was constantly vomiting blood.


    Naturally, all the members of the Bai clan who are locked up in the cage know Bai Huang, and in the eyes of many younger generation clan warriors, Bai Huang is undoubtedly the object of their great worship.


    Now, seeing the emergence of white famine, everyone thinks they are saved, but they are more worried from the heart.


    This time, Bai clan and Xu clan were defeated miserably. No matter how strong Bai is, he is unable to return to heaven.


    "Boy! What are you doing back here! Run! " The elder shouted during the day, and his injury was equally serious.


    "Run! Don''t mind anything! At least keep the blood of Bai clan! " Three crazy elders shouted like God when they were crazy.


    "Brother Baihuang, go quickly. They are all powerful guys. You can''t beat them alone!"


    "Never mind us. If you don''t go again, it''s too late!"


    The clan members in the cage are letting Baihuang escape. No one wants to see Baihuang planted here.


    If it''s just the patrolmen around, there''s nothing to fear, but the key is that there is an extremely terrible strong man in the main hall, that is, the emergence of that guy, which makes Bai clan and Xu clan become prisoners!


    To block a thousand, that guy is really to block a thousand!


    His face was dull and white. Now there is no movement at all. He has maintained the same posture since he landed just now.


    It can be found that although Baihuang has been surrounded by hundreds of patrols around, those patrols did not rush forward for the moment, but just trapped Baihuang.


    Just now, many people saw very clearly that Baihuang incites its wings to fall from the sky. How can such a guy be a normal human being? He can''t be vigilant!


    "Why, no one dares to come forward?" Bai Huang''s tone has no emotion.


    ¡°......¡±


    However, there is only a dead atmosphere around the white wasteland. They are still looking at the white wasteland and may rush up at any time.


    Twisting his neck, Bai Huang said with great disdain, "a group of waste!"


    "You have a big voice!"


    With a roar of anger, hundreds of patrolmen immediately rushed up, with the intention of chopping the white wasteland into meat mud. It was particularly threatening.


    Such a picture immediately makes the people in the cage blush. They all want to rush out to help Bai Huang, but they can''t break the steel cage at all. They can only watch Bai Huang surrounded.


    Shua!


    With Bai Huang wielding a sword with ice spirit, hundreds of patrolmen around him, without exception, instantly became ice sculptures. Their appearance looked very ferocious and ugly.


    A few steps forward, Bai Huang found an ice sculpture and kicked it out. Then he only heard crackling noises, and hundreds of ice sculptures had been broken into pieces one after another,


    This is the impact effect of dominoes.


    Clenching Bing soul in his hand, Bai Huang appears in front of each cage in an instant, cuts open all those cages, and lets the people of Bai clan and Xu clan return to freedom.


    However, the vast majority of them were seriously injured and had no extra combat effectiveness for a time. They had to lie on the ground to recuperate.


    At this time, with the help of several descendants of the clan, Bai AO and several elders have gone to Baihuang and failed to protect the boundaries of the Bai clan. They are undoubtedly very ashamed.


    "Patriarch, what the hell is going on? Who were those guys who surrounded me just now? " Bai Huang asked.


    "Hey, it''s a long story. To put it simply, the other party is also a martial arts family, but he has great ambition and does some dark activities in private. Because our Bai clan doesn''t agree to associate with them, they come straight to the Bai clan and want to wipe out our existence in one fell swoop." Bai Ao said weakly.


    "Then why are people of the Xu clan here? Are they here to reinforce? " Bai Huang asked again.


    "Well, yes, when I learned that the Bai clan was in trouble, the Xu clan sent someone to reinforce it, and Xu yanrou, the miss of the Xu clan, personally led it." Bai Ao explained.


    Look a sign, when it comes to Xu yanrou, Bai Ao''s mood suddenly becomes very excited, "come on! Go and save Xu yanrou! It''s too late! "


    At this time, the martial artists of the Xu clan quickly leaned over, some even climbed, one by one, regardless of their injuries.


    When Bai Huang looked, he saw a group of old men in front of him. Now they were all full of tears and looked miserable.


    "Little... Miss! Please go and save the young lady! "


    "Miss was taken to the main hall by an expert. Up to now, I don''t know whether to live or die. Please help me, no matter what price you have to pay!"


    "I''m on my knees! Kowtow to you! Please go and save the young lady! "


    With the only strength left, all the martial artists of the Xu clan are asking Bai Huang for help. They have only one extravagant hope, that is, let Bai Huang save Xu yanrou!


    They can die no matter how they belong to them, but maybe yanrou can''t have an accident!


    "Bai Huang, you should be careful of the guys in the main hall. The other party has a thousand terrorist forces. You must not underestimate the enemy." Bai Ao reminds me.


    "Yes." Nodded, Bai Huang walked to the main hall.


    On the issue of Xu yanrou, there are some things that the people around didn''t say clearly, but we can see from their look that they should be hiding something.


    Everyone else was locked outside the main hall, but Xu yanrou was brought to the main hall. I''m afraid things have been very bad!


    Under everyone''s attention, Bai Huang has entered the hall of the main hall. To put it mildly, they are just smelly fish and rotten shrimp. Even if they go in together, they will only add trouble to Bai Huang.


    They want to be Baihuang''s partner, but they don''t have enough qualifications at all!


    The picture turns. At this time, Bai Huang''s body is in the center of the main hall. There is no one around. It''s quiet and strange.


    The idea flashed. Bai Huang released the twin shadow. There are many rooms, large and small, behind the main hall. It''s too troublesome to find them one by one. The exploration effect of twin shadow can save time to the greatest extent.


    More than ten seconds later, Bai Huang found Xu yanrou in the most corner room behind the main hall!


    At the moment, Xu yanrou was unconscious with blood all over her body. Her head seemed to have been badly hurt and her clothes were even messy.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a dagger attacked Bai Huang, but Bai Huang turned his head and ran away. Such a sneak attack was meaningless to him.


    Then, in a shadow area in the front left, a man''s figure gradually appeared.


    When the man completely walked out of the shadow area, his exposed appearance was startling.


    The man is extremely ugly. There are obvious scars everywhere on his face, which is worse than disfigurement. I''m afraid he will scare countless people on the road.


    However, under the man''s extremely ugly appearance, his insidious killing intention is precisely the most distinctive feature.


    He has taken Baihuang as his prey!


    "What did you do to her?" Bai Huang''s tone was very cold and had reached an unprecedented level. He didn''t want Xu yanrou to encounter the worst situation.


    "Oh, you mean the woman I dragged in before. Isn''t it very simple? Can there be anything else if men and women live in the same room?" The man smiled bitterly, which is proof of his absolute strength.


    "Give you a chance to reorganize your language. Did you touch it or didn''t you touch it?" Bai Huang asked again.


    "What? Isn''t she your woman? Tut Tut, what a pity. I really like a beautiful woman like her! " The man''s mouth drooled and looked very disgusting.


    His hands were clenched into fists, and black vortices immediately appeared on the left and right sides of Baihuang.


    "Xu Chu! Dianwei! Chop this guy into minced meat! Want the most broken! " White barren cold eyes.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, although he didn''t know what the two black vortices were, the man looked up and laughed. He thought Bai Huang was absolutely crazy and talked.


    Reaching out his sword finger to Baihuang, the man said coldly, "I want to see how you chop me into meat mud!"


    Shua!


    Boom!


    There was a startling sound. Without warning, the man was hit by a double halberd and a machete.


    Xu Chu and Dianwei stepped on it at the same time!


    Great power!!!

 Chapter 482

    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    In order to set off the occasion, Xu Chu and Dianwei continued to step on several feet, each time with greater strength.


    As Bai Huang said just now, we must be the most broken. If we are ruined by their two giants, no matter which human beings have to become meat and mud.


    In order to avoid making the bloody picture disgusting to the white wasteland, Xu Chu and Dian Wei smashed gravel from one side, then piled the gravel where they had just stepped on, and set up a grave for the time being.


    In this way, the ugly man who just shouted proudly has gone directly to the Lord Yan to report. He is not qualified to say two more words. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how he died.


    "Lord, when we encounter such things in the future, we will call us out. We will fight if we can''t do anything else." Xu Chu said.


    "Well, General Xu Chu is right. The meaning of our existence is to listen to the Lord. Whoever disrespects the Lord is our enemy." Dianwei said.


    The relatively funny thing is that because they are currently in the main hall, Xu Chu and Dian Wei are bent down, otherwise they will directly run through the ceiling, and their body shape is too huge.


    "You go back first. It''s too crowded for you. I''ll call you out later." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Yes!"


    Without any ink, Xu Chu and Dianwei immediately returned to the black vortex. It was really crowded here, and they couldn''t even look up.


    Meanwhile, Bai Huang went to the room behind the main hall. He had to see Xu yanrou.


    The third-party forces were originally just to wipe out the Bai clan. Xu yanrou didn''t need to share the muddy water, but she came to help out out of morality and finally fell into a miserable situation.


    In any way, Bai clan is ashamed of Xu yanrou and Xu clan, and owes a lot of human favor.


    By moving in an instant, Bai Huang appeared next to Xu yanrou and found that Xu yanrou''s injury was more serious than he thought, especially the head injury. Part of the flesh and blood had been blurred and seemed to have hit something very hard.


    Bent down and looked carefully, Xu yanrou was dying at the moment. Even if he was sent to the hospital, there would be no possibility of cure. The probability of death was 100%.


    When his mind moved a little, Bai Huang immediately put an immortal bean in Xu yanrou''s mouth and pressed Xu yanrou''s throat to swallow it.


    The next time, at the speed visible to the naked eye, all the injuries on Xu yanrou''s body were recovering rapidly, including the most serious head injury.


    If others see such a picture, they will be extremely frightened one by one. This is a situation that cannot be explained by modern medicine, nor can normal humans believe.


    "Cough!"


    Coughing a few times, Xu yanrou, who was dying, suddenly had vitality.


    Xiandou can recover both the injury and physical strength. In a few seconds, Xu yanrou can directly recover to his best state.


    Sure enough, as Bai Huang expected, Xu yanrou had gradually opened her eyes in just a few seconds.


    This time, the first picture in Xu yanrou''s eyes naturally belongs to the white wasteland squatting next to her, so that Xu yanrou thinks whether she has an illusion.


    "You''re not dead. You''re alive."


    Seeing Xu yanrou''s confusion, Bai Huang explained.


    "How... How is it possible?" Slowly sit up, Xu yanrou is in an incredible situation.


    Not long ago, when fighting with hostile forces, Xu yanrou was caught in the room by an ugly man, and the man wanted to do unforgivable things to her.


    In order to protect his reputation, Xu yanrou ran into the wall with all her strength. After that, she fainted directly. She didn''t know what happened behind her.


    Thinking of the picture at that time, Xu yanrou''s face suddenly turned pale, lowered her head and hurriedly checked her clothes.


    "I... my clothes..."


    When she saw the messy clothes, Xu yanrou became very upset. No one could understand how she felt now. It was even worse than death.


    Xu yanrou has always attached great importance to the girl''s reputation. Now she has encountered such a thing for no reason. She doesn''t know how to bear it at all.


    Get up, Xu yanrou looks at the wall next to her and rushes forward. Instead of staying in the world, she would rather know her life directly.


    "What are you doing? Come back!"


    He grabbed Xu yanrou and Bai Huang pulled him back directly. Even if he wanted to die, there was no need to be so anxious. If he just woke up and killed himself, wouldn''t it be a waste of the fairy beans he had just used.


    "You let go of me!"


    Xu yanrou is full of tears. She doesn''t have any idea of survival now. Even if she is said to be conservative, she just can''t accept this insult.


    A girl''s reputation is more important than anything!


    "Aunt, if you want to die, you can''t. I just gave you something called Xiandou. It can quickly recover all injuries and physical strength, otherwise you can''t be alive now. So if you don''t give me some reward, I won''t save you in vain. I''ll lose a lot." Bai Huang pretended to be helpless.


    "I''ll write you a letter. You take the letter directly to the Xu clan. If you want any reward, just talk to the clan. Don''t bother me to commit suicide!" Xu yanrou stared at Baihuang with tears and flowers.


    Seeing the tragedy of Xu yanrou at the moment, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing. Now it was a very nervous atmosphere, but he just felt very funny.


    Bai Huang is professionally trained. No matter what happens, he won''t laugh easily unless he can''t help it


    Bai Huang is so heartless and heartless that Xu yanrou wants to slap Bai Huang directly on his face. She respects Bai Huang very much. Yes, but she can''t accept Bai Huang''s ridicule!


    Knowing that she has been insulted, Bai Huang can still laugh. Is there a more ruthless guy in the world than Bai Huang?


    She was absolutely blind before. She thought Baihuang was a good guy!


    Xu yanrou now understands that Bai Huang saved himself just for reward. It''s not out of friendship at all. The world is full of darkness!


    "Beast with human face and animal heart! Shameless! Obscene! " Xu yanrou stared at Bai Huang coldly.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was not happy at once. "No, you can eat rice and talk nonsense. It''s like what I did to you?"


    "You bastard!"


    Lying on the ground, Xu yanrou cried directly. Bai Huang was deliberately stimulating her and didn''t speak properly.


    With an ignorant mood, Bai Huang crossed his hands in front of him. Is the current situation really serious? Why is it always full of comedy in his feeling?


    Is he really a heartless guy?


    Not really?


    Maybe, really?


    After patting Xu yanrou on the shoulder, Bai Huang got up and said, "come on, go out. Everyone is waiting outside, especially the people of your Xu clan. They have knelt down and begged me just now."


    "I''m not going! I have no face to see people now! " Xu yanrou felt her tears helplessly. She was not as big as Bai Huang. She was the one who was insulted, not Bai Huang.


    "It''s just a little awkward. Can you have a good look first, please? You''re just a little messy on the outside. At most, it''s messy during the fight. The clothes inside are not damaged at all. Do you need me to explain more?" Bai Huang expressed helplessness. He really wanted to turn his eyes.


    What is the situation of her body? Does Xu yanrou have no number in her heart? She always says that she has been insulted. Women are really a creature prone to nervous disorder.


    It''s very troublesome!


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Xu yanrou looked like a sign, which was like a sudden realization.


    Look carefully, she really just has messy clothes outside, and nothing else is different.


    Moreover, if she was really humiliated, her body should feel uncomfortable. Now she just feels as light as a swallow, and she doesn''t feel anything different.


    In other words, she is actually innocent!


    The fact is that under the circumstances at that time, the ugly man really moved his heart to Xu yanrou, but when Xu yanrou hit the wall and fainted, it was almost on the verge of death. Anyone who saw it would believe that Xu yanrou would die.


    Therefore, no matter how lustful the ugly man is, he can''t be interested in a dying man unless he is a beast.


    After all, Xu yanrou was not insulted at all. At most, she just walked away from the gate of hell. She was forcibly pulled back by Bai Huang with Xiandou, so she can take care of herself and steal music.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go!" Cried Bai Huang.


    If you don''t go out again, those clan members outside will probably rush in regardless. The matter has come to an end for the time being. There''s no need to make other moths.


    "Oh, oh! Good! " Nodding her head, Xu yanrou hurried out of the room and knew that she was innocent. Naturally, she was in a happy mood and felt that the whole world was beautiful.


    She hasn''t talked about her boyfriend yet. Of course, the best thing is to leave it to her future boyfriend, which represents her loyalty to love and trust that can entrust everything.


    Walking beside Baihuang, Xu yanrou suddenly stopped her body and stopped walking for some reason.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang said impatiently, "what''s the matter with you!"


    His cheeks flushed, and Xu yanrou changed into a very shy look. He said to Bai Huang''s eyes: "my clothes were messy just now, so... So you actually saw it..."


    "No! I didn''t see anything! " Bai Huang immediately replied that he didn''t want to be a pot bearer, even if he did see some pictures he shouldn''t have seen.


    No way. Xu yanrou''s clothes were untidy just now. It''s not Bai Huang''s decision. He belongs to a passive situation. Whether he is good or not has nothing to do with him.


    Even if Bai Huang did not hide it, Xu yanrou naturally knew very well. Since Bai Huang saved himself, how could he not see anything.


    Even so, Xu yanrou knew that she was not qualified to be angry at all. If Bai Huang hadn''t saved herself, she couldn''t be alive now.


    She will always remember Bai Huang''s kindness to herself.


    Turning around, Bai Huang continued to go outside. She increasingly felt that women were a very sensitive creature and considered too many things.


    After a while, Bai Huang went to the door of the main hall, and Xu yanrou stood next to him.


    The emergence of Bai Huang and Xu yanrou made the warriors of Bai clan and Xu clan come forward immediately and see that they had nothing at all, so everyone was completely relieved.


    "Thank you for saving miss! We kowtow to you here! "


    All members of the Xu clan knelt down facing Bai Huang. They didn''t know how to thank Bai Huang. They could only express their gratitude in this most direct way.


    "Let''s get up. It''s just a little effort. There''s no need to give such a big gift." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Did you hear that? Get up." Xu yanrou followed.


    At the smell of the speech, the martial artists of the Xu clan stood up one after another. Many of them had serious wounds and could only continue to stand reluctantly.


    "All right, let''s go and have a rest. It''s important to bandage the wound first. Don''t gather here." Bai Huang spoke again.


    After hearing this, a crowd immediately dispersed. There were thousands of people in the audience, almost all of them were injured, and more than 30% of them were seriously injured, which took a long time to recover.


    However, after a few steps, thousands of people suddenly stopped. The people of Bai clan and Xu clan stopped. They all looked at each other and seemed to be exchanging ideas.


    At the next moment, thousands of people turned back one after another and immediately bent down and bowed in front of Baihuang. They all looked very decent and could not tolerate any carelessness.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Please lead us to revenge! We must avenge today''s great revenge! "


    "Yes! We are willing to listen to your orders. We have nothing to say! "


    "Please brother Baihuang take us revenge!"


    Now, thousands of people in the audience have asked for orders from Bai Huang. No one can bear the humiliation of being almost slaughtered this time. If you don''t even have basic blood, you don''t deserve to be a martial artist at all.


    Under such circumstances, Baihuang naturally became the only leader in their eyes!


    "I''m just a little hairy. I''m not a clan elder or a clan leader. You shouldn''t ask me for orders, but should find the elders of your own clan." Bai Huang doesn''t want to move beyond his identity, which is a taboo.


    "Bai Huang, you don''t have to refuse. Although you are still young, you have the ability that no one can match. Everything is up to you." The patriarch Bai Ao preached from his heart.


    Although Bai AO and the elders are elders, they did not turn the tide in the disaster, otherwise they would not be detained in a cage.


    It was Bai Huang''s arrival that saved everyone present. If Bai Huang can''t decide everything, no one else can decide.


    The world strength of martial arts is respected, and Baihuang is worthy of the highest position!


    "Bai Ao''s patriarch is right. We all listen to you. Now I''ll wait for you and go through fire and water!" Xu yanrou''s mood seemed extremely excited.


    "Go through fire and water!!!"


    Thousands of people knelt down on one knee facing Bai Huang, waiting for Bai Huang to give an order!

 Chapter 483

    Suddenly, Bai Huang became the object of worship of all the people in the audience, and his status was as high as he wanted. Otherwise, the whole audience would not bend his knees at the moment.


    Just because everyone knows very well that it is absolutely impossible to beat the opponent with their strength. After all, the opponent just sent a medium force here!


    It''s a shame to say that this is just the middle power, but they have been overwhelmed, and almost all the members of the group have been destroyed!


    Looking ahead, Bai Huang sighed silently in his heart. Originally, he just wanted to save the extinction crisis of Bai''s clan. Where did he think there were so many follow-up.


    He just wants to live a low-key life, but his strength does not allow it. Even if he wants to be a transparent person again, there is nothing he can do.


    "Revenge is certain, but let''s go and have a rest first. Otherwise, with your current disability, it''s hard to even go down the mountain." Bai Huang spoke directly about the current situation.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s promise, thousands of people were very happy, so they quickly stepped aside to bandage their wounds.


    Before Bai Huang did not promise, their chances of winning were at most 1%, but now Bai Huang has promised, their chances of winning are at least 99%, which is a completely different level of strength.


    Looking aside at Bai Ao, Bai Huang asked, "patriarch, which clan is the other party and where is the base area?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ao immediately replied without any hesitation: "the other party is a very mixed clan, not composed of people from the same vein. Those members come from all over the country. They can be called a mixture of fish and dragons, claiming to be the destiny clan, and their base areas have many places. If you want to investigate the situation, it will take some time."


    "How long?" Bai Huang continued to ask.


    "Fast is one day, slow is three days." Bai Ao replied.


    Nodding his head, Bai Huang said he had heard it. He didn''t think the other party''s clan name was very interesting. He even pretended to be the destiny. It''s really enough to win second place.


    But I have to say that in the eyes of ordinary people, the destiny clan is definitely a very dangerous force. Otherwise, it is impossible to easily detain the Bai clan and the Xu clan, and only send a small team.


    In the following time, Bai Huang learned more from Bai Ao.


    The destiny clan suddenly rose a few years ago, relying on some illegal activities to earn money, so as to attract all kinds of murderous men and quickly expand its power through extremely tough means.


    Take the Bai clan for example. Just because they are unwilling to associate with them, they will wipe out the whole Bai clan. Such behavior is really overbearing!


    There is no doubt that before the Bai clan, many clans must have been incorporated into the destiny clan, or have been wiped out by the destiny clan.


    All kinds of information indicates that the boss of the destiny clan is definitely a cruel and ruthless person with a very different world outlook from ordinary people and great ambition!


    More than ten minutes later, in an open space outside the main hall, Bai Huang stood alone, looking at the direction of the foot of the mountain and enjoying some natural scenery.


    "Well, the boundary of our Bai clan is very good, with beautiful mountains and rivers." Bai Ao came slowly.


    "Well, it''s very good. My father should have liked to see the scenery here before." Bai Huang is thoughtful.


    Without answering this question, Bai Ao looked quite serious. It seemed that he had something important to say, but it was not easy to open his mouth.


    "Patriarch, just tell me what you want. I like to deal with forthright people." Even without seeing Bai Ao''s look, Bai Huang also found some clues.


    Spit out a breath, Bai Ao opened his mouth and said to Bai Huang: "the Bai clan is facing a great disaster this time. As the clan leader, I have done nothing. Watching the people of the clan be bullied is my cowardice and my failure. Therefore, I decided to take the blame and abdicate and give up the position of the clan leader."


    The reason why he said these words is not because Bai Ao''s head was hot. He had the idea of abdication long ago. After all, he can live there, so that the clan can become stronger and stronger.


    In the past, he couldn''t find someone to support, so he has always occupied the position of clan leader, but now he has found it. Naturally, he can abdicate with peace of mind and make a better talent become the new clan leader of Bai clan.


    "Patriarch, do you want to give up your position to me?" Bai Huang pondered.


    "Smart, I really can''t find a second candidate except you. Although there are many good descendants in the clan, their ideas are not mature and embarrassing." Bai Ao preached seriously.


    "There are several elders in the clan, such as daytime male elder and Sanchi elder, who can be the new patriarch," Bai Huang said.


    "As for elder Tianxiong and elder Sanchi, I have already talked with them about abdication. Unfortunately, we are all old. The future always belongs to young people. I am determined to give you the position of patriarch. I don''t know what your opinion is, whether you are willing or not?" Bai Ao looks at Bai Huang and waits for Bai Huang to give a final reply.


    As long as Bai Huang nods now, the whole Bai clan belongs to Bai Huang. From then on, the clan only listens to Bai Huang''s orders. Bai Huang is the only decision maker. Absolutely no one can shake Bai Huang''s position.


    Bai Ao knows very well that even if Bai Huang is young, no one will oppose Bai Huang becoming the new patriarch. On the contrary, he will cheer and celebrate, announcing that Bai''s clan has stepped into a new height from now on.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, promise Bai Ao to give way, stay in the Bai clan and lead the clan to become stronger and stronger."


    [reward: The Harem declares that as long as this statement is thrown into the air, all women within kilometers will become members of the host''s harem and allow the host to flip]


    "Option two, refuse Bai Ao''s abdication. I''m idle and wild crane. How can I be bound by the position of patriarch? It''s better to pursue freedom."


    [reward: eunuch''s statement that as long as this statement is thrown into the air, all men within kilometers will become eunuchs]


    "Option 3: don''t promise or refuse, put aside Bai Ao''s abdication for the time being, and take the position of patriarch after graduating from high school, so as to leave a way for yourself in the future."


    [reward: trainee''s statement that as long as this statement is thrown into the air, everyone within kilometers will become individual trainees, who are proficient in singing, dancing and rap, and have top basketball skills]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    After a little look at the three options, Bai Huang didn''t think so much. He already had the final answer in his heart. It can be said that he had never changed.


    After all, he is still the same as before!


    "If you can''t make a decision at the moment, I can give you more time to think about it. Don''t worry." Bai Ao said.


    "Don''t think about it. Patriarch, whether before or now, I am a person who yearns for freedom. The existence of the Bai clan is my origin, but it''s not my future. Therefore, I''m really not interested in the position of patriarch. I can only ask you to continue to train future generations. Maybe there will be better candidates in the future." Bai Huang spoke out his inner thoughts.


    Bai Huang never thought of being the head of the Bai clan, because once he becomes a new head, it must mean that there are many clan things to deal with, and there is no spare time to travel around.


    Such a life is really not what Bai Huang pursues. After all, he still likes a free life, just like when he stays at home. Even if he has nothing to do all day, he has a full and warm life.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Bai Huang thought of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Both women played a very important role in Bai Huang''s urban life.


    Mu Qianlian often brings him negative emotions, and Chu Li often brings him funny emotions. Meeting such a strange combination is actually one of Bai Huang''s good luck.


    In short, Bai Huang is very glad to have important people around him. This is a thing called fetters. As long as there are fetters, life will become very interesting.


    Looking at Bai Huang''s very serious look, Bai Ao sighed silently, "I guessed that this would be the result. It''s a pity. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the clan to choose a new patriarch five years later. It''s a headache to think about it."


    "Hahaha, the patriarch is joking. At least in my opinion, the Bai clan is very good today. Just work hard for a while, and the rising stars will appear sooner or later." Bai Huang smiled.


    "With your kind words, I hope I can last a few more years." Bai Ao shook his head and made fun of himself.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing option 2 and obtaining the reward: eunuch''s statement. "


    The system prompt appears.


    "Patriarch, you can find some younger generation with good talent. We can find ten in our clan and ten in the Xu clan. After all, they helped this time." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Why? Do you have any plans? " Bai Ao didn''t understand the situation. Bai Huang''s topic jumped a little too suddenly.


    "The reason why Bai clan and Xu clan are crushed this time is simply that they lack strength. I want to teach them some martial arts knowledge, and then let them teach others, so as to improve the comprehensive strength of the whole clan." Baihuang zhengse road.


    As soon as he said this, Bai Ao, as the patriarch, was naturally very happy. He quickly went to find someone according to Bai Huang''s instructions.


    If we can get Baihuang''s advice, the comprehensive strength of the clan will be improved rapidly. This is what everyone wants to see. Baihuang has said the core lifeline!


    For some time, in the back mountain area of the Bai clan, Bai Huang was sitting on a boulder, looking very leisurely.


    Not far from Bai Huang, there stood twenty young people, half of them from the Bai clan and half from the Xu clan.


    By the way, Xu yanrou was also among them. When she learned that Bai Huang wanted to guide martial arts knowledge, she naturally ran around and couldn''t wait to receive training.


    "Bai Huang, everyone is here. Please let me deal with the wounded first." Bai Ao said.


    "Well, the patriarch can rest assured." Bai Huang replied.


    After Bai Ao left, only Bai Huang and Xu yanrou were left in the back mountain. For a moment, they seemed a little quiet.


    "Bai Huang, what do you want to teach us? No matter how hard it is, we will study hard!" Xu yanrou is full of expectation.


    "It''s a pity that your instructor is not me, but someone else." Bai Huang showed a playful smile.


    "Da!"


    With his right hand raised, Bai Huang snapped his fingers out of thin air.


    In the next second, black vortices appeared on the left and right sides of Baihuang.


    Under the extremely frightened mood of the whole audience, Xu Chu and Dian Wei gradually walked out of the black vortex and almost stunned Xu yanrou and others. They couldn''t move one by one and their legs were soft.


    Not that they are timid, but that they have never seen such a battle. Why can Baihuang summon demons?


    Yes, it''s a demon!


    A demon that exists only in legend!


    "Xu Chu, the last general!"


    "The last general Dianwei!"


    "See you, Lord!!!"


    When outsiders were present, Xu Chu and Dian Wei naturally wanted to put their faces in order. They had to improve the style of Bai Huang, which was also one of their tasks.


    Of course, Xu Chu and Dian Wei''s idea was not inspired by Bai Huang, but just their own thought.


    Facing Xu yanrou and others, Bai Huang opened his mouth and said, "introduce it. The Wu Ling with a huge halberd on the left is named Dianwei, and the Wu Ling with a machete on the right is named Xu Chu. They are my two partners. Your instructors this time are them."


    "No... no..."


    The whole body bristles up, and Xu yanrou and others can''t believe this fact at all.


    They have seen the romance of the Three Kingdoms. Xu Chu and Dian Wei are both famous generals. It is said that they all have the courage of thousands of men. Why can they be summoned by Bai Huang?


    Moreover, Xu Chu and Dian Wei in front of us are not human!


    What is the so-called Wuling?


    "I know you have many questions. Some things are too complicated. I don''t want to waste my lips to explain. You just need to train according to the instructions of Xu Chu and Dianwei, remember all the knowledge, and then teach others of the clan. In this way, the strength of the whole clan will be greatly improved¡° Bai Huang''s tone could not be refuted. He was really serious.


    With a fixed head, Xu Yan and others are only obedient. In short, everything is white and has the final say.


    "Lord, I haven''t trained soldiers for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you." Xu Chu preached.


    "Me too. Now I suddenly become an instructor. I still don''t adapt to it more or less." Dianwei scratched his face and looked a little cute.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are both brave and good at fighting. Training soldiers is your basic ability. Don''t give it to me here. Train as you should!" Bai Huang spoke.


    Hearing this, Xu Chu and Dianwei stopped writing and immediately began to train Xu yanrou and others in front of them.


    Xu Chu and Dian Wei are both martial spirits, so they naturally pay attention to discretion during training. Otherwise, even if ordinary humans have 1000 lives, it''s not enough to play with their normal requirements.


    However, Xu Chu and Dian Wei can guarantee that under their joint training, the soldiers in front of them will grow greatly.


    When the heroes competed for the deer, they all led the soldiers under them to fight on the battlefield. There were no soldiers in the world who dared not fight. Now in retrospect, they were full of blood!


    At the moment when Xu Chu and Dian Wei were training soldiers, Bai Huang spread his colorful wings and flew up quickly.


    Such a picture makes others see it, and they all have the same idea in their mind.


    Fight Qi and turn wings, step through the void!


    Bai Huang, this son, is so terrible!

 Chapter 484

    After flying to the clouds, Bai Huang didn''t go anywhere else, but kept circling around the area near the Bai clan. He wanted to observe the dangerous area in the mountain.


    If we really want to make the Bai clan as solid as gold, we must start from many aspects. One thing is to enhance our own ability, and another is to make use of the dangerous areas in the mountains.


    In ancient times, when fighting, the main reason why some places were easy to defend and difficult to attack was that they had dangerous areas, so they arranged troops and array to give play to 1000% of their strength.


    Since Xu Chu and Dian Wei are both the spirits of Bai Huang, after Bai Huang''s observation, he can directly transfer the memory of his mind to Xu Chu and Dian Wei, and then decide to arrange troops.


    It took Bai Huang almost half an hour to observe all the dangerous areas near the Bai clan. It happens to be an easy to defend and difficult to attack type. If you make good use of it, it will have unexpected effects.


    Incite the six wings to have colorful wings, and Baihuang returns to the back mountain of the Bai clan. They begin to discuss this with Xu Chu and Dianwei. They want to decide the best plan in the shortest time.


    Bai Huang can''t stay in Bai clan all the time. The only thing he can do is to leave some meaningful knowledge.


    Time flies away, and with the gradual change of the sky, it soon reaches the evening stage.


    At present, the whole sky is red. There is a scene called fire cloud, which shrouds the earth in different colors.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! "


    At the boundary of Houshan, Xu yanrou and others collapsed on the ground and were panting. They almost killed them this afternoon.


    Fortunately, they are professionally trained martial artists, and their physical quality is many times stronger than ordinary people, otherwise they can''t hold up until now.


    Even so, they can''t stand up at all now, and their limbs are shaking, as if they were out of their control.


    "Lord, as far as human beings are concerned, these twenty people are very good seedlings. No one gave up training halfway." Xu Chu showed admiration.


    "Yes, I thought at least a few people would give up. Unexpectedly, they all insisted. It was unexpected." Dianwei also expressed his feelings.


    In terms of strength alone, Xu yanrou and others naturally can''t be seen by Xu Chu and Dianwei, or even say it badly. As long as Xu Chu and Dianwei move their fingers, all of them have to die here and have no resistance.


    But their perseverance is absolutely valued by Xu Chu and Dian Wei. This is what soldiers should be like!


    "Please, you two. It''s a great help." Bai Huang looked up at Xu Chu and Dian Wei.


    "The Lord is serious. It''s our honor to serve you. Don''t thank us. It''s killing us." Xu Chu preached.


    "Whatever you want, Lord, you can do whatever you want. Thank you." Dianwei also preached.


    "OK, there are no other arrangements for the time being. Go back and have a rest." Bai Huang said.


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, Xu Chu and Dian Wei immediately returned to the black vortex. They had a good time this afternoon. They met a group of very good soldiers. They hope that these soldiers can shine and heat in the future. This is worthy of their teaching to them.


    Walking forward a few steps, Bai Huang looked at Xu yanrou and others and said, "you should remember all the moves taught by Xu Chu and Dianwei this afternoon. Don''t tell me to forget."


    "Remember!"


    Xu yanrou and others answered immediately, even if they had almost no strength.


    "Although Xu Chu and Dian Wei''s training is very rigorous, you will be glad for your persistence today. In fact, there are not many guys who can praise them." Bai Huang preached truthfully.


    Think about it. In the past, no matter what opponent they met, Xu Chu and Dian Wei disdained to smile. They never paid attention to their opponent. They could destroy their opponent in a few moves.


    Therefore, Xu yanrou and others can get the joint praise of Xu Chu and Dianwei, which is naturally an extremely rare phenomenon and belongs to the best recognition.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, Xu yanrou and others laughed happily. Of course, they knew that Bai Huang''s words were true. After all, they could really feel the role of training.


    They really believe that as long as they follow the training methods of Xu Chu and Dian Wei, they will become real strong in the future. This is their pursuit and their dream.


    "White wasteland!"


    A cry rang out. The patriarch Bai Ao quickly ran over from a distance, holding some documents in his hand, as if he was in a hurry.


    After Bai Huang stepped forward to meet Bai Huang, the patriarch Bai Ao directly handed the document to Bai Huang and quickly explained: "fortunately, we have investigated the base of Tianming clan in only half a day. They are located thousands of miles away from the southeast, which is also a mountain. According to the preliminary news, all the core members of Tianming clan have gathered together, It is said that they have annexed several clans in a row this time and are holding a celebration banquet. "


    The document in Bai Huang''s hand is actually a map, recording the location of Tianming clan base, which can directly identify the scope.


    "Since they are having a celebration banquet, I''ll go and have a fun. After all, they have made some fun for us. Of course, we have to pay back the gift." Bai Huang smiled.


    As soon as he heard this, Bai Ao immediately showed concern, "Bai Huang, don''t mess around. There are at least more than a thousand strong people in the destiny clan, and there are countless small minions at the bottom. If you go alone, it''s hard to guarantee what danger will happen. Let''s think about it in the long run."


    It''s easy to say, but Bai Ao is really worried that Bai Huang is too impulsive. After all, Bai Huang was like this every time before. He often walks by the river. There are no wet shoes. Bai Huang is a child of Bai''s clan. He doesn''t want to see an accident in Bai Huang.


    "Yes, first make a careful plan. Now most members of the clan are hurt. They really can''t provide too much combat effectiveness. Don''t be impulsive, Baihuang." Xu yanrou suddenly became nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured. I''m just going to play casually. If the situation is bad, I naturally have a way to get out. Everything will focus on safety." Bai Huang pretended to be modest so that others would not be too nervous. He really thought he was going to die.


    Walking to the boulder, Bai Huang handed over the drawings prepared in the afternoon to Bai Ao, "clan leader, there are some tips for arranging troops in these drawings. You and other elders spend more time studying and studying to ensure that the Bai clan will be as solid as gold in the future."


    After looking at the drawings handed over by Bai Huang for a while, Bai Ao was very excited. Even if he was a layman, he could see the cleverness of the drawings. Bai Huang sent a big gift to the clan!


    "I don''t know how to thank you for receiving such a valuable gift. Do you have anything you want? The clan will try to satisfy you." Bai Ao asked immediately.


    "I don''t have anything I want. After all, my father comes from the Bai clan. It''s reasonable to help." Bai Huang seems very modest and doesn''t have the idea of asking for credit at all.


    Just about to leave, Bai Huang suddenly remembered something, so he looked at Bai AO and asked, "by the way, how many of them are Xiaozhu? I haven''t seen anyone since I came back."


    "Oh, the three girls are not in the clan. I sent them out on duty two days ago. They won''t come back until at least three days later. If you want to see them, I''ll call them back immediately. They must be happy to see you." Bai Ao smiled and inexplicably felt full of meaning.


    "No, I''m just asking. There''s no need to disturb them."


    Shua!


    As he spoke, Bai Huang spread his colorful wings, and his body was suspended in the air.


    "You must pay attention to safety and run if you can''t fight!" Bai Ao reminds me.


    "Thirty six strategies are the best. Don''t forget this!" Xu yanrou agrees.


    We all know that since Bai Huang has just said that he wants to join the fun, it can''t be just talking about fun. Bai Huang really wants to go straight to the destiny clan!


    Such boldness is only a share of hope and fear!


    "I see. I''ll go first. Bye." After waving, Baihuang immediately flew to an altitude of 10000 meters.


    Watching Bai Huang fly away, even though everyone has seen it several times, they still can''t calm their emotions. Bai Huang is still bringing endless shock to them.


    "Bai Ao clan leader, do you have any special blood inheritance of Bai clan, such as the one that can summon generals or the one that can derive wings?" Xu yanrou asked blankly, even though she knew her question was stupid.


    "No, although this boy is the blood of Bai''s clan, he is so strong that he can only be said to be outrageous..." Bai Ao replied dully. He didn''t look confused and forced.


    The picture rotates.


    Flying in the air for nearly a thousand miles, Baihuang has reached the sky over Tianming clan. At present, he is overlooking everything and has a panoramic view of all the settings of Tianming clan.


    It has to be said that the area where the destiny clan is located is really good. Looking around the cliffs, ordinary people can only go up the mountain through the front without the possibility of sneaking in from the side.


    It must be mentioned that in the picture seen by Baihuang at present, there is a huge open space outside the main hall of Tianming clan. There are many cages in those open spaces, all of which hold many people.


    And they are all women without exception!


    It is obvious that the destiny clan is indeed holding a celebration banquet. Banquet tables are placed everywhere. There are thousands of members participating in the celebration banquet, which is only external.


    According to the news, many members of the destiny clan are murderous demons, and there are not a few strong ones.


    Take the ugly man who was wiped out in the main hall of Bai clan before Bai Huang. At most, he is just a cadre of the destiny clan. He is not a big official or ranking, but he already has a level of one thousand and imprisoned members of Bai clan and Xu clan at the same time.


    But that''s what makes it interesting. If it''s too boring, Bai Huang will think it''s a waste of time. It''s meaningless at all.


    He incited the colorful wings of the six wings, and Baihuang landed on the ground. At present, he is not in a transparent state, and everyone can see him clearly.


    Join in the fun. If you are sneaky, what is it?


    Of course, it is necessary to cause an uproar!


    "Boom!"


    A strong wind suddenly rose, and Bai Huang''s feet were suspended only more than one meter from the ground.


    At the moment, Bai Huang''s figure is not only in the center of the celebration banquet, but also in the center of the crowd. It can be as conspicuous as it should be.


    Incidentally, even if it had landed, Baihuang did not put away its colorful wings.


    Don''t ask why. Asking is to make everyone notice themselves instantly, asking is to increase influence, and then asking is to improve force.


    ¡°......¡±


    The sudden white famine stunned thousands of people around. For a time, no one knew what the situation was now.


    When did the clan join such a strange man and grow a pair of wings behind him?


    "Man, which hall are you from? I haven''t seen you before. I think you''re new."


    "Hahaha, the destiny clan is worthy of being a place where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. It''s really an eye opener to meet any kind of strange people and scholars."


    "Come and drink together. Here are all excellent wines. The women in the cage can choose any one. It''s no problem to want several. Anyway, they are irrelevant guys. There''s no need to treat them as human beings. They''re no different from slaves."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The people around laughed wildly and had a lot of fun. They were all men without exception. Only women were in the cage.


    Even if you don''t have to think about it, you know how those women will be treated in such a place full of desire. To put it directly, life is better than death.


    Bai Huang had just discovered that the eyes of those women were all dim and could not see the slightest idea of survival. They had completely abandoned their own spiritual world.


    The environment is so that they can only be the result of being devastated.


    With his hands crossed in front of him, Bai Huang casually said, "I think you seem to have misunderstood something. I''m not a member of the destiny clan. How can a guy like you deserve to be with me?"


    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as Bai Huang said this, everyone in the audience immediately stopped laughing. Now they are staring at Bai Huang, completely without the playfulness and politeness just now.


    For a moment, the endless killing intention filled the region of the destiny clan, giving people a feeling that it was difficult to breathe. If ordinary people were in it, they would faint.


    It''s the first time for Bai Huang to encounter such a strong collective killing intention. He feels quite novel. At least it proves that he didn''t come in vain. Maybe he can play a little.


    "Die!"


    In an instant, countless experts around attacked Bai Huang. Everyone wanted to end Bai Huang''s life in an instant.


    If it is not our race, its heart will be different. If Baihuang breaks into the region of the destiny clan, there is only a dead end!


    Seeing this picture, Bai Huang smiled silently and then snapped his fingers out of thin air.


    "Plop! Plop! Plop! "


    "I''m an animal among animals. I abused more than a dozen women these days and killed them after the abuse. I''m an animal! An unworthy beast! "


    "If I can live a new life, I want to be pig food in the mouth of fat pigs, because I only deserve to be pig food."


    "I''m really sorry to walk on the same land as you. I insulted you."


    Everyone in the audience knelt on their knees and became extremely negative.


    This is the ability in the field of sadness. As long as the opponent is stronger and more conceited, he will become more negative!


    "You are strong, you are strong, and the breeze blows the hills."


    "He let him cross, and the moon shines on the river."


    Muttering to himself, Bai Huang walked to the main hall step by step.

 Chapter 485

    There are all little brother characters outside. The real boss of the destiny clan is in the main hall!


    From the first time when he landed in the destiny clan, Bai Huang had already noticed the pressure in the main hall.


    This kind of pressure is not deliberately distributed by the people in the main hall, but purely natural.


    For example, if a demon kills too many people, even if he doesn''t deliberately show his murderous spirit, it will still be filled with murderous spirit.


    A moment later, Bai Huang stepped into the hall, and the picture he saw was a very insensitive phenomenon.


    At this time, more than 20 meters away from the front of Baihuang, a man with a beard was sitting on the jade throne, surrounded by several enchanting women, which seemed too comfortable.


    For what happened outside, Hu Zha man is naturally clear. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he also has extraordinary insight.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met someone who can easily enter here. Can you give me your name?" The bearded man smiled and opened his mouth.


    While talking, the bearded man didn''t forget to pinch the women next to him. He didn''t show any fear from beginning to end.


    "You are such a waste. You don''t deserve to know my name. Just know that I come from the Bai clan." Bai Huang twisted his neck and looked a little frivolous.


    Hearing the words Bai clan, Hu Zha man naturally understood it very well. Not long ago, he sent a small team to erase the existence of Bai clan.


    Originally, he wanted the Bai clan to become a subordinate force of the destiny clan. However, if the Bai clan toasted and didn''t punish the wine, he wouldn''t bother to talk nonsense. He directly ordered to get rid of the Bai clan, and it must be eradicated.


    "Why, are there any relatives and friends among those who died in the Bai clan?" The bearded man asked calmly.


    Based on the current time, the Bai clan must have been destroyed now. The little devil in front of us can only come here for revenge, and there will be no second reason


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang smiled, "some people are dead, but it''s a pity that those dead guys are not from the Bai clan, but from your destiny clan. By the way, those guys are really waste. There''s no room to resist."


    The beard dregs man stared at Bai Huang directly. He knew that Bai Huang was not joking. If he could easily enter the main hall, it must mean that he had absolute strength.


    You know, there are many strong members outside. Although the number is only a few thousand, once they fight, they can reach tens of thousands of martial artists, and their comprehensive strength can be called the top.


    Because of this, the bearded man will take a high look at Baihuang now. Otherwise, he would have killed Baihuang long ago. Where would he spend more words.


    For the guys with extraordinary talents, Hu Zha man likes them from the bottom of his heart. If he can attract Bai Huang now, it is equivalent to surpassing everyone outside!


    "Everyone has a strong desire, or money, or power, or status, or women. There are countless kinds. I''m curious now. What kind of desire will a little devil like you have?"


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the head of the destiny clan. I''m in charge of destiny. My strength is fairly good. At least I can easily erase you."


    Guan Tianming''s smile became more and more gloomy. The more he looked at Bai Huang, the more he liked it. He wanted to put Bai Huang under his banner immediately.


    The most direct basis for Guan Tianming to say that he can easily erase the white famine is that he can win the strength of the whole clan.


    In other words, even if those strong men outside join hands, they will never be the opponent of his patriarch. Otherwise, how can he hold down a group of rebellious men.


    I dug my ears for a few times. I don''t know why. Bai Huang suddenly felt a little sleepy for no reason. Maybe he thought that Guan Tianming was talking to himself too much.


    If you remember correctly, there were many people who claimed that they could easily erase the white wasteland, but now they have been reincarnated early, where can they still be seen.


    As the protagonist, Bai Huang will not be in any danger no matter how crazy he is.


    However, the villains are different. According to the truth, the more cruel the villains'' lines are, the faster they die, the worse they die.


    Therefore, when Guan Tianming barked in front of Baihuang, he was actually dead.


    There''s a saying, oh, yes, some people are dead but he''s still alive, some people are alive but he''s dead


    As Bai Huang didn''t answer for a while, Guan Tianming pushed aside the woman and stood up and said, "I don''t have much nonsense. Now I''ll give you two choices, either obey my Tianming clan and call the wind and rain from now on, or die here, and throw the body into the wild mountains to feed the dog!"


    "In fact, I think you have enough nonsense." Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Die!"


    "Bang!"


    With his right leg swept, Guan Tianming kicked the jade throne aside and rushed directly to Baihuang.


    The weight of the jade throne is at least hundreds of kilograms, but under Guan Tianming''s leg, it is like a stone and kicks it away without effort.


    If hit by the jade throne, the human body will directly become meat sauce, and there is no chance of survival.


    Shua!


    At the moment when he was about to be hit by the jade throne, Baihuang moved and disappeared in situ.


    Then the next moment, the position of Baihuang appeared, that is, behind Guan Tianming, everything was so silent.


    However, even though Bai Huang eliminated all the movement, he was caught by Guan Tianming at the fastest speed. Pinching his right fist was Bai Huang attacking the back, with a posture of directly smashing Bai Huang to death.


    Shua!


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit his face, Baihuang disappeared without a trace again, so that Guan Tianming has been concentrating 100% of his spirit. As long as there is a trace of air fluctuation, he can directly capture the position of Baihuang.


    It can be seen that Guan Tianming''s fist just hit the wall, breaking the wall in an instant, which is powerful enough to call it terror.


    At least, killing ten cows with one punch is not any problem.


    In the corner on the right side of the hall, Bai Huang has entered a transparent state. He found that Guan Tianming has amazing insight. Even if he appears behind Guan Tianming with instant movement, he will be discovered by Guan Tianming at the first time and will be used as a survival target.


    It has to be said that compared with the so-called experts and strong outside, Guan Tianming really belongs to another class.


    Even if there are ten Bai clans and ten Xu clans, it will never be the opponent of destiny. This guy has transcended the limits of mankind.


    That is, the devil in the proverb.


    With a slight change of mind, Bai Huang applies the field of sadness to the whole main hall. Since Guan Tianming is so powerful, let him repent his life!


    ¡°......¡±


    However, it was very embarrassing that, after several seconds, Guan Tianming was not affected at all. He still looked around and waited for Bai Huang to reveal a flaw.


    Bai Huang has indeed used the ability in the field of sadness, which is beyond doubt. Since Guan Tianming has not been affected, it can only show that Guan Tianming does not belong to the role object in the field of sadness.


    As I said before, only those who are stronger and more conceited will be more affected by the field of sadness.


    On the contrary, if the person is extremely pessimistic, it means that he will not be affected by the field of sadness.


    To put it bluntly, Guan Tianming is an extremely pessimistic guy with serious psychological problems.


    Since Bai Huang acquired the skills in the pessimistic field, he met such a wonderful guy for the first time. It''s also a mistake to avoid the influence of the pessimistic field.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, just stand still. As long as you dare to move a little, I will be able to lock your position!"


    At this time, the whole villa was shrouded in the authority of Guan Tianming, and his killing intention was also great. He already regarded Baihuang as Chinese food.


    After pondering, Bai Huang thought of a way. Since Guan Tianming wants to expose his flaws, he will let Guan Tianming do what he wants. You might as well do it!


    Holding the transparent state of his whole body, Bai Huang gently shook his arm, which was his deliberate move.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when Bai Huang shook his arm, Guan Tianming took an explosive step in situ and attacked the position of Bai Huang with the help of strong reaction force, which was as smart as a spring.


    Even if he can''t see the transparent white wasteland, he can see the position of the white wasteland through the air vibration!


    In the blink of an eye, Guan Tianming''s fist had hit Bai Huang, and a terrible fist burst out. If he was directly hit, his body might be broken down.


    With the help of his own reaction, Bai Huang dodged Guan Tianming''s attack with a strange move, and caught a moment''s gap and gently touched Guan Tianming.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    A scream came out, and Guan Tianming, who attacked the sky, wailed on the spot. The strong pain twisted his whole face, and the painting style looked very penetrating.


    The reason for this is that Bai Huang just touched Guan Tianming.


    Of course, with Bai Huang''s own physical strength, it is certainly impossible to make Guan Tianming wail by hitting. However, if it is a red fire, it will be different!


    Yes, with the help of the body touch just now, Bai Huang directly sprinkled the red fire on Guan Tianming to taste the pain of burning the flame.


    ChiYan Youhuo will burn everything up. Baihuang seldom uses this ability. Now it can be used well.


    "Damn it! Damn it! "


    Now, the red fire is burning. The whole right arm of Guan Tianming is about to spread all over the body.


    No matter how God wants to put it out, it has no effect at all. The red fire can''t be put out by manpower at all.


    In such a desperate situation, Guan Tianming found a long sword from one side and directly cut off the whole right arm with his teeth, forcibly preventing the spread of ChiYan fire to the whole body.


    Since the fire could not be put out, he separated the whole right arm. This is the simplest way!


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    Lifting the stealth state, Bai Huang silently patted his palm and made the most prepared choice between life and arm.


    Under normal circumstances, such clapping and cheering actions are often made by villains. Bai Huang has changed a new role this time.


    "Who the hell are you? The Bai clan is full of rats. It can''t be as powerful as you!"


    I''ve experienced the terrible power of ChiYan Youhuo. No one dares to underestimate Baihuang at present.


    Just now he could cut off his right arm to stop the spread of ChiYan Youhuo, but if the next time ChiYan Youhuo burns on his head, how can he cut off his head?


    Now the situation is very obvious. Baihuang is like the God of death, who controls the power of life and death at any time.


    "Rat? What a rat. Now I want to ask, can you also be called a rat standing in front of me like a street mouse? " Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    "Little brother, no matter what you want, I can give it to you. Everyone''s cooperation can be mutually beneficial and win-win. There''s no need to fight to death. Isn''t it happy that the world is peaceful." Guan Tianming did not dare to refute Bai Huang''s view, so he had to choose another topic.


    "Peace in the world? Sorry, I always think you''re deliberately teasing me. Didn''t you send someone to attack the Bai clan first? If I hadn''t been there, the Bai clan would have been slaughtered? " Bai Huang asked with a smile again, saying and doing everything like a judge.


    And Guan Tianming, who stands in front of Bai Huang, is at most a prisoner, without any right of refutation.


    "In this way, as compensation, my destiny clan is willing to compensate the Bai clan by one billion and promise never to invade the Bai clan again. What do you think of such conditions?" Guan Tianming asks.


    "Don''t make a mistake. Now you are not qualified to talk to me about conditions. I have to explain such a simple truth?" Bai Huang asked.


    With his left hand clenched into a fist, Guan Tianming fiercely stared at Bai Huang and said, "you''d better not go too far in doing things, but leave a line. Otherwise, even if you are strong, you may not be able to leave the Tianming clan alive!"


    Shua!


    "Bang!"


    With the help of instantaneous movement, Bai Huang immediately appeared next to Guan Tianming and kicked him out of the main hall, making Guan Tianming roll on the ground for several meters.


    The pain of the broken arm just now has made Guan Tianming disabled. For a moment, the ability of all aspects has decreased greatly, and even the instantaneous movement of Bai Huang can not be predicted.


    After several breaths, Bai Huang stood at the door of the main hall, looking at Guan Tianming, who was paralyzed on the ground, and thousands of people around him who were still pessimistic.


    When his mind moved a little, Bai Huang''s right hand lit a red fire. He had no idea of being soft hearted to many beasts in front of him. He just burned all the fire.


    "Do you think there will be cowards afraid of death in the destiny clan? Even if you burn one me, there will be thousands of me in the world! If you can, burn it! Ha ha ha! " Guan Tianming laughed. The worst thing is just death. What''s to be afraid of?


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and directly wipe out Guan Tianming and others."


    [reward: underground red envelope group. The host can receive red envelopes from underground people in the group, such as black-and-white impermanent soul seduction rope, judge order of the king of hell, listening beast of underground Bodhisattva. Note: only three red envelopes can be received]


    "Option two, since the other party is not afraid of death, let the other party live rather than die."


    [reward: Immortal red envelope group. The host can receive red envelopes from the celestial immortals in the group, such as the pill of the Supreme Lord, the flat peach of the queen mother, and the heart of Chang''e. note: only three red envelopes can be received]


    The system virtual screen appears.

 Chapter 486

    After taking a look at the system selection, Bai Huang doesn''t even have to consider it. Of course, he wants to complete option 2.


    From the aspect of reward alone, the reward for choosing one is the underground red envelope group. If this is bad, he is likely to point out the red envelope of some lonely ghost. At that time, doesn''t he have to cool off every minute?


    Just think about it, Bai Huang is excited all over. He hates these strange things most. It can scare people to death at night.


    Therefore, it is better to choose the second reward after all. The immortal red envelope group is much more interesting.


    Of course, Baihuang is not for such rewards as Chang''e''s heart, absolutely not!


    The most important thing is that the task introduction of option 2 is all right. Since the other party is not afraid of death, it is natural to let the other party live rather than die. Otherwise, isn''t it too cheap for them?


    There are so many women around, which directly represents destiny. The clan is a place full of lust. Guan Tianming, as the boss, is the most direct representative.


    What is the situation that makes a man''s life worse than death?


    The answer, of course, is to be a eunuch!


    When Bai Huang thought so, he had more eunuch statements in his hands. He threw the eunuch statements directly into the air according to the method of use.


    Suddenly, the eunuch''s statement sent out a burst of light, which immediately shrouded everything within a kilometer.


    A few seconds later, the eunuch''s statement disappeared, and it had played its role.


    It must be said that Baihuang does not belong to the action object.


    "Da!"


    With his right hand raised, Bai Huang snapped his fingers and cancelled the effect in the field of sadness.


    Next time, thousands of people in the audience immediately recovered. Now they are staring at Bai Huang. They are very clear about the shame just now. No one knows what evil method Bai Huang used!


    "Tell you something. From now on, you have all become eunuchs. From now on, don''t call yourself a man, otherwise you''re insulting the word man." Bai Huang said.


    At first, thousands of people regarded Bai Huang as a fool. How could they become eunuchs for no reason, let alone have no strange feeling at all? What kind of eunuch?


    However, some people have strong curiosity. They really touch their crotch on the spot and want to laugh at Bai Huang''s nonsense with facts.


    But such a touch makes many new people look pale.


    "I... I''m really a eunuch..."


    "Ah ah! How could this happen! How could this happen! "


    "Impossible! I must be dreaming! I must be dreaming! "


    With screams after screams, in less than ten seconds, thousands of people in the audience realized that they had really become eunuchs, and they all lost their dignity as men!


    It is no exaggeration to say that for them, this is definitely more painful than death, accompanied by a lifetime of real despair!


    At this time, Guan Tianming slowly climbed up from the ground in the middle of the crowd. His eyes looked very terrible, and blood was constantly emerging.


    Just because he just tried to touch his crotch, he found that he had become a eunuch!


    Die!


    He has only one idea now, that is to let the white wasteland die without burial!


    Not only is fate such an idea, but thousands of people around are all like this. Even if there is a great gap in strength, they must take Baihuang as the back!


    And castrate Baihuang in public!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the second choice and obtaining the reward: Immortal red envelope group. "


    The system prompt appears.


    At present, although the system task has been completed, Baihuang has no time to study it carefully for the time being, but there are thousands of enemies who are full of malice to himself.


    "Kill!"


    With Guan Tianming yelling, thousands of people rushed to Baihuang, which meant to chop Baihuang into pieces.


    A thought crossed his mind. Bai Huang immediately added a long cold sword to his right hand and a wine pot to his left hand.


    Among Guan Tianming''s group, many are relatively strange strong men. In order to ensure that everything is safe, Bai Huang should control everyone in one move!


    Looking up 45 degrees, Bai Huang drank the wine in the wine pot, which increased the body to a certain extent, which also indirectly increased the power of Bingpeng.


    "Shua!"


    When a cold ice sword was wielded, Guan Tianming and others were reduced to ice sculptures. Their faces were ferocious, and they were still angry when they wanted to kill Bai Huang just now.


    In order to make their life worse than death, Bai Huang deliberately controlled the freezing effect of ice soul. It takes at least five days and five nights to remove the ice sculpture state.


    When Guan Tianming and others lifted the ice sculpture state, it was already the case that both hands and feet were frozen. They would all become disabled people in the real sense, and they could no longer do evil.


    Perhaps this punishment is cruel, but compared with the actions of the destiny clan, all punishment is light for them!


    The thousands of people of the destiny clan have to spend the rest of their lives in despair!


    Then, Bai Huang appeared in front of the cage through the ability of instantaneous movement and directly cut all the cages in the open space.


    The cages are full of poor women prisoners. Perhaps many of them are from forces captured by the fate clan. They are young, but it is unfortunate to encounter such things at this age.


    However, what made Bai Huang helpless was that until he cut open the last cage, none of the female prisoners stood up and sat on the ground motionless. His eyes were still full of despair without any emotion.


    He knows why this happens. All the women prisoners present have experienced unbearable devastation. Most of the women prisoners have collapsed. This is not a phenomenon that can be cured for a while.


    At this point, Bai Huang can''t manage too much. The only thing he can do is to let women prisoners go free. The rest of the way depends on them, and outsiders can''t intervene after all.


    "From now on, the destiny clan has completely disappeared. There are some gold, silver and jewelry in the main hall. You can take them away by yourself. I have said everything that should be said. As for how to choose, it is your own right."


    After a few words, Bai Huang turned and took a few steps, planning to spread his colorful wings and leave here.


    It''s completely dark now. It''s time for him to go back to Wentian city.


    After almost three steps, Bai Huang added: "yes, one thing I forgot to say is that the people of the destiny clan have become ice sculptures. If you want revenge, you can destroy the ice sculptures and break the ice to death. The reason is so simple."


    Shua!


    Leaving his last words, Bai Huang spread his colorful wings and flew into the air. He really had nothing to say this time.


    Before they were frozen into ice sculptures, Guan Tianming and others had realized the despair that life is better than death. Therefore, there is no difference between early death and late death. It is just that the longer they live, the longer they despair.


    Under such circumstances, there may be some people who choose to muddle along and live the rest of their lives as eunuchs and disabled.


    At the moment when he was about to fly out of the field over the destiny clan, Bai Huang looked down a little and saw that most of the women prisoners had stood up and were gradually moving towards the nearby ice sculptures.


    As for what they want to do, there is no need to explain. Baihuang gives them the greatest choice, and everything is their freedom.


    Stir up the wings, and Bai Huang completely leaves the sky, announcing that the episode has ended. Since then, there is no destiny clan in the world!


    During the flight, Bai Huang made a phone call to Bai Ao, the patriarch, and told him that the fate clan had disappeared. He stammered Bai Ao on the spot.


    Originally, Bai Ao wanted to ask about Bai Huang''s specific situation, but because Bai Huang''s signal in the air was not very good, he didn''t make too much communication, but simply chatted for a while.


    In addition, Bai Ao wants Bai Huang to go back to Bai''s clan. He plans to hold a celebration banquet with Xu''s clan to give thanks to Bai Huang while washing the dust for Bai Huang, but Bai Huang finally refused.


    In a word, Bai Huang brought great happiness to Bai clan and Xu clan, and brought revenge to the two families.


    Bai''s clan is not Bai Huang''s real home. He has other places to go back.


    After a while, Baihuang, who returned to Wentian City, landed near Mujia manor and entered the manor on foot. Everything seemed very normal.


    "Welcome back, young master Baihuang!"


    When the bodyguards around saw Bai Huang, they immediately greeted him.


    After a while, Bai Huang stepped into the villa hall and saw that there was no one around. Mu Qianlian and master Mu Lin were not there.


    After looking at the time, it''s less than eight o''clock in the evening. I think mu Qianlian and the old man should still be playing outside. It''s not a special thing.


    Back in his room, Bai Huang took a new suit, walked into the bathroom, lay in the bathtub and took a hot bath to relax.


    "Open the immortal red envelope group!" Bai Huang shouted to the air.


    With the Baihuang command coming out, he saw an additional virtual screen in front of him, which was the picture of the immortal red envelope group, which was similar to the wechat chat group, with hundreds of members.


    At a glance, all the brushes in the group are just issued red envelopes. The rolling speed is very fast. Bai Huang can only point through luck. Whichever red envelope he points to is which red envelope.


    The red envelopes of the Jade Emperor, the monkey king, the God of wealth and the seven fairies are really dazzling.


    "Fancy, no matter what, just order and try!" As he spoke, Bai Huang touched the system screen and happened to point to the red envelope just issued by Chang''e.


    "Ding! The red envelope was successfully opened. Congratulations to the host for winning the reward: two youth resident elixirs. "


    [introduction to youth in YAN Dan: it only works on women. After taking it, it can maintain 50 years of youth and maintain the top beauty. "


    "Shit, this red envelope is cheating. It''s a big loss!" The white shortage started to Tucao, he would have a hammer in YAN Dan, and still only make complaints about women.


    This is specially prepared for mu Qianlian and Chu Li?


    In other words, he will work for mu Qianlian and Chu Libai again?


    With a quick glance, Bai Huang opened the second red envelope. This time it was the red envelope of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "Ding! The red envelope was successfully opened. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward: body protecting dragon scale. "


    [introduction to body protecting dragon scales: human beings can get the immortal body of King Kong by integrating body protecting dragon scales. No matter how sharp the sword is, it can''t hurt a penny]


    Immediately, a piece of glittering protective dragon scale floated in front of Bai Huang, and gradually integrated into his body and became one with him.


    "Sure enough, the old dragon king is more kind." Bai Huang was satisfied with the reward of the second red envelope, at least not at a loss.


    Without much hesitation, Bai Huang touched the virtual screen again. This time, he pointed to the red envelope from Yuelao.


    "Ding! The red envelope was successfully opened. Congratulations to the host for winning the reward: marriage red line. "


    [introduction to the red line of marriage: as long as this red line is tied to the wrists of both men and women, it represents a god given marriage. No matter what happens in the future, the two will become a match made in heaven and hold the hand of their son and grow old together with their son]


    "What the hell is this?" Bai Huang was a little confused. He had hoped to get some valuable rewards, but he got a red line of marriage.


    To tell you the truth, Yuelao is really stingy. It''s good to send out such a poor red envelope.


    However, when white was trying to make complaints about it, he suddenly remembered a very important thing.


    He had predicted for himself once before, and learned that he was a celestial ghost and a lone star, with a 99% probability of dying alone.


    Therefore, with this red line of marriage, is the so-called Tiansha lone star life style meaningless?


    With the rounding algorithm, is this equivalent to going against the sky?


    It seems that this marriage red line has suddenly become a very good reward for Baihuang


    All the three red envelope opportunities have been used up, and the interface of the fairy chat group also disappeared directly in front of Baihuang and no longer exists.


    Rubbing the bubbles on his body, Baihuang is enjoying the jacuzzi. In addition to being comfortable, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    Everyone knows, no one can say no to the jacuzzi!


    After more than ten minutes, Bai Huang was dressing in the bathroom, taking a bath and preparing to go out.


    "Doodle! Toot! Toot! "


    On the side of the end shelf, Bai Huang''s mobile phone trembled. When he took it over, he found that it was the video call dialed by Chu Li. If there was no emergency, Chu Li wouldn''t appear so hasty.


    Touching the interface, Bai Huang immediately saw Chu Li at the other end of the video. The scene seemed to be in the park.


    "What''s the matter?" As he walked out of the bathroom, Bai Huang asked.


    "Bai Huang, come and help me. I''m in Xingyue park. If you don''t come again, I''ll lose control of lian''er!" Chu Li hurried to Baihuang for help. The whole person was in a panic.


    "Make it clear what happened and what happened on your side." Bai Huang vaguely felt something wrong.


    "That''s... that''s right. Lian''er and I were wandering in the park. Then I bought a bottle of canned fruit wine to taste it, and then gave lian''er a drink. Unexpectedly, lian''er was suddenly out of control. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Chu Li looked very guilty. She knew she had done something wrong.


    "You two are causing me trouble!" But he touched his forehead. Bai Huang was really convinced. Mu Qianlian knew he couldn''t touch the wine, but he still wanted to touch it. Didn''t he die on purpose.


    At this time, mu Qianlian''s figure appeared next to Chu Li, just like a drunken situation.


    Facing the mobile phone screen, mu Qianlian made a face for Bai Huang and made some gestures at the same time.


    It means that Bai Huang is her son

 Chapter 487

    With his drunken state, mu Qianlian is really arrogant about the white famine. He has been playing all kinds of actions to anger the white famine. I don''t know whether he can bear such a great anger at ordinary times.


    There''s an old saying, don''t you say the truth after drinking


    "Oh, lian''er, don''t mess around any more. Be good." Chu Li hugged mu Qianlian with one hand. She was really afraid that mu Qianlian would run away.


    If Mu Qianlian disappeared around her, she didn''t dare to think about Bai Huang''s reaction. She always felt that Bai Huang would kill her.


    Who knows that mu Qianlian can''t even drink a mouthful of fruit wine, which is completely the case that she can''t touch alcohol. She regrets that her intestines are green and her skull hurts.


    "You wait in the park. I''ll drive there for 20 minutes at most. Remember, hold mu Qianlian well and don''t let her run around. This guy has a brain problem." Bai Huang preached.


    "OK, I see. You have to come quickly. You really have to hurry." Chu Li told her several times in a row. Even if it was her, she couldn''t resist mu Qianlian''s disorderly tossing. Mu Qianlian had been touching her all the time.


    Taking advantage of the gap when Baihuang ends the video call, mu Qianlian makes several gestures to Baihuang again, which means to let Baihuang stop and go as far as possible.


    So that Bai Huang can only sigh helplessly. He is not an atmospheric person, but he won''t care with the drunken mu Qianlian. He knows that there is a difference.


    When a person has a brain problem, he can''t let the person with a brain problem be responsible.


    Quickly tidy up his appearance. Bai Huang immediately walked out of the room. He knew the location of Xingyue park. It wasn''t too far.


    In order to take care of Mu Qianlian''s drunken state, Bai Huang had to drive over, otherwise it would be difficult to bring mu Qianlian back.


    In short, in a word, mu Qianlian who drank wine would only commit sin. Before he arrived, Chu Li''s chick could only continue to despair for a while. Who told her to buy fruit wine.


    Whether Chu Li or mu Qianlian, they were all made by themselves.


    I found a Lamborghini at the door of the villa. Baihuang drove the car and went away. I have to be a good man again tonight. It''s really difficult to live.


    Soon, nearly twenty minutes later, Bai Huang parked his car outside the park and walked in on foot.


    With the help of some news, Baihuang directly found the location of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. The two women were near an artificial lake.


    From the perspective of Bai Huang, the drunken mu Qianlian wanted to go to the lake. In order to ensure the safety of Mu Qianlian, Chu Li held mu Qianlian tightly, which seemed extremely difficult.


    Don''t worry, don''t walk slowly. Bai Huang put his hands in his pocket and said, "why, mu Qianlian hasn''t sobered up yet."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Li quickly raised her head and looked ahead. When she saw Bai Huang, it was two tears. The only straw came at last.


    "Bai Huang, come quickly and hold lian''er. I really can''t stand it. Wu Wu ~ ~" Chu Li pretends to be very poor. She has forcibly controlled mu Qianlian for half an hour and doesn''t have much power.


    On the contrary, it seems that he will not be tired at all. The struggle is getting stronger and stronger. He has to run to the lake to play. There may be danger at any time.


    Hearing what Chu Li said, Bai Huang silently sat on the public chair next to him, "today''s moon is quite round. It feels like the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "Oh, don''t worry about it. Come here quickly. Promise has nothing to do. Why are you sitting there? Can you be more reliable!" Chu Li was angry. How could Bai Huang act like he didn''t see anything.


    "Reliable? Come on, the most unreliable thing is whether you two are good. One has to buy wine and the other has to drink. I suspect you''re deliberately tossing around. " Bai Huang crossed his legs.


    "No! I didn''t mean it! I Swear! I promise! " Chu Li quickly explained that she was just a little thirsty at that time. She really didn''t lie.


    "Even if you didn''t mean it, mu Qianlian is. She knows she can''t touch alcohol, but she still wants to die. For such an ungrateful guy, let her live and die. Just let go. I think how far she can get." Bai Huang said lightly.


    At this hearing, Chu Li really doubted whether Bai Huang had a dark side. At this time, Bai Huang even paid an account. No one is like this.


    "I beg you. Come and hold lian''er and take her back first. No one knows when she will wake up." Chu Li can only continue to ask Bai Huang for help.


    If Chu Li had not a good temper, she really wanted to fight with Bai Huang now. No matter how, mu Qianlian also lived with Bai Huang. For the time being, mu Qianlian is a woman of Bai Huang. How can Bai Huang be so indifferent?


    It''s so angry!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Chu Li''s right hand was bitten by mu Qianlian, which made Chu Li subconsciously loosen her strength.


    Under such circumstances, mu Qianlian immediately broke away from Chu Li''s arms and prepared to run to other places. He didn''t intend to stay with Bai Huang and Chu Li at all.


    "Ah! Pity, don''t run! "


    Seeing the situation is bad, Chu Li quickly catches up. She can''t let mu Qianlian leave her sight, otherwise something will really happen.


    "What two living treasures." Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Bai Huang stood up slowly.


    Relatively accelerated some steps, Bai Huang suddenly appeared in front of Mu Qianlian and made a stop gesture to Mu Qianlian.


    However, mu Qianlian ignored Bai Huang at all. He had to run away from Bai Huang directly. Where would he give Bai Huang any face.


    Maybe it will be given when you are sober, but it is impossible for the current MU Qianlian to kill one stone with one stone.


    "Bai Huang, don''t let lian''er run away!" Chu Li shouted behind.


    Just when mu Qianlian was ready to run away, seeing that Bai Huang suddenly took something out of her pocket, she immediately stopped her action and looked at Bai Huang with a pair of confused eyes.


    To be exact, mu Qianlian is watching Bai Huang''s chocolate or her favorite dove.


    It''s the kind of chocolate that can enjoy silkiness.


    In fact, when walking out of his room at home, Bai Huang specially went to Mu Qianlian''s room and took some of Mu Qianlian''s favorite dove chocolates, thinking it would come in handy.


    Sure enough, even if Mu Qianlian was drunk, she still couldn''t forget the little snacks she was thinking about.


    "Darling, come here quickly. I''ll give you all the chocolate in my hand. It''s delicious." Bai Huang showed an extremely bright smile.


    However, due to the inner subconscious self-protection, even if Mu Qianlian was greedy, he didn''t step forward at the first time and always stood in situ.


    "Well, since you don''t want to eat, I''ll eat it myself." Bai Huang unpacks the chocolate. At this time, mu Qianlian has to be proud, so he can only be cruel.


    Seeing this picture, mu Qianlian hurried to Baihuang with small steps. For a moment, he didn''t care whether Baihuang was dangerous or not. In short, take away the chocolate first.


    "Good chance, hold lian''er quickly!" Chu Li shouted softly. She was very worried that it would stimulate mu Qianlian.


    However, the next second, Chu Li turned directly into a wooden face from the original secretly happy mood.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s hand knife, he knocked mu Qianlian out, so he held mu Qianlian in his arms and completely subdued mu Qianlian.


    Well, yes, when Chu Li made Bai Huang hug mu Qianlian comfortably, Bai Huang directly used violence to subdue mu Qianlian.


    To tell the truth, Chu Li now has some doubts about life. Even if the drunken mu Qianlian is difficult to control, he is also a super beauty. How can Bai Huang have the heart to start with mu Qianlian?


    Why?


    Why on earth is this?


    Even Baihuang can be so ruthless. Are there any people in the world who dare not be ruthless?


    While Chu Li was in a daze, Bai Huang picked up Princess mu Qianlian. Fortunately, mu Qianlian didn''t wear a skirt today, otherwise she would be naked.


    Seeing Chu Li''s surprised expression, Bai Huang said, "why, did I do anything strange?"


    "Nonsense!" Chu Li gave a second back and turned his eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang showed a helpless look, "your experience is still too little after all. This is not the first time mu Qianlian has become drunk. It''s the simplest way to knock her out directly. She''s good and I''m good."


    "Pity and cherish jade, do you know what pity and cherish jade means? I''m really convinced. I''ll kneel down to you." One side of the Tucao, Chu Li went to the white field next to make complaints about the chocolate in white.


    "When I left in the afternoon, mu Qianlian didn''t do anything strange. How could he have the idea of drinking again?" With these words, Bai Huang walked out of the park with mu Qianlian in his arms.


    "No, lian''er has always been quite normal, and she has a good time at my house. She can talk to my parents very well. If lian''er is a boy, my parents want to set up lian''er and me." Chu Li followed and told the truth about the afternoon.


    "Well, I thought she was depressed again." Bai Huang said.


    "Does lian''er want to drink when she is in a bad mood? It used to be the same?" Chu Li wants to know as much as she can. She knows that she doesn''t know enough about Mu Qianlian, so that she makes a mistake tonight.


    "No, she drinks only a few times. She doesn''t want to drink when she''s in a bad mood. Otherwise, she has to drink every day." Bai Huang said.


    "Hey? Oh, my God! As you say! Isn''t lian''er unhappy every day! Why? " Chu Li was so surprised that the chocolate in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Because I bully her every day, she is unhappy every day..." Bai Huang tells the truth, and his face is not red and his heart does not jump, just like a very normal thing.


    The main reason is that although Bai Huang often bullies mu Qianlian, mu Qianlian bullies Bai Huang a lot. The two people are purely hurting each other and have a positive negative relationship.


    "I can''t believe it!" Chu Li took a big bite of chocolate, just like biting Baihuang.


    Later, returning to the car, Bai Huang put mu Qianlian in the co driver''s position and fastened her seat belt to avoid bumping around later.


    "If lian''er doesn''t wake up in the middle of the night, please take a leave for her tomorrow and let her have a good rest at home." Chu Li said.


    Looking back at Chu Li, Bai Huang smiled, "I think you should be the most considerate person in this world for mu Qianlian. Is this the legendary girlfriendship?"


    "Don''t be stingy. I should be nice to lian''er, but it''s you. Try not to bully lian''er in the future. Come to me whenever you want. No matter what you want to do, I won''t resist. I''ll bear all the pain for lian''er!" Chu Li stared at Bai Huang.


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you back." Bai Huang digress.


    "No, I''ve informed my family. Someone will take me back later. Take lian''er home directly. Remember, you must help lian''er take off his clothes before going to bed, otherwise his blood will not circulate. Lian''er prefers to take off his clothes and go to bed." Chu Li told me.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang thought a little, "is it true that mu Qianlian slept with you..."


    "Stop! Stop thinking about it! Please take back your bold idea! " Chu Li''s pretty face is red. It''s good to know something in his heart. He will look very shy and dry when he says it.


    And this is a very normal situation. Bai Huang doesn''t understand the feelings between girls at all. Like a piece of wood, he is afraid that woodpeckers can''t peck.


    Speechless and smiling, Bai Huang went to the driving side and planned to drive away.


    After taking a few steps, Bai Huang turned and walked back to Chu Li. At the same time, a golden pill appeared in his hand and was put in his palm to show in Chu Li''s eyes.


    "Why, what is this?" Chu Li asked.


    "Youth in YAN Dan, I got it by chance when I went out this time. After taking it, I can keep a girl''s young face for 50 years without getting old or wrinkles." Bai Huang explained.


    After all, there is no such pill in the medical community, which is completely beyond the definition of common sense.


    But Chu Li believed it.


    "This is a good thing. Put it away quickly and give it to the girl you like in the future. Make sure that the girl will be happy enough to cry. It''s necessary to tease the younger sister. Tease whoever you want." Chu Li said meaningfully.


    "Here you are." Bai Huang''s expression is very calm, and there is no fluctuation in his mood.


    "..." for a moment, Chu Li didn''t respond at all, and hesitated: "don''t... don''t, it''s a very precious thing. It''s wasted if you give it to me."


    "Again, here you are," said Bai Huang.


    "...." he held his lips, and Chu Li''s heart beat faster, not because of his youth in Yandan, but because of Bai Huang''s sudden strength.


    "Or if I give you a few hundred million, I''ll buy it... Um..."


    Before Chu Li finished, Bai Huang directly stuffed the youth in YAN Dan into Chu Li''s mouth. There''s so much nonsense. Just eat it directly.


    "Let''s go. See you tomorrow."


    After leaving a short sentence, Bai Huang went to the driving position and left the park with a bang.


    Looking at the direction of the vehicle leaving, Chu Li touched her lips and didn''t move.


    "The pill just now is delicious..." Chu Li said.

 Chapter 488

    In addition to feeling that the pill tasted very good, Chu Li didn''t have any other feelings, and his body didn''t change at all. Time will naturally prove the role of youth in YAN Dan.


    Chu Li is now thinking, why is Bai Huang so good to himself? Such a rare pill was really eaten by him, and he still used a very strong way.


    Originally, she wanted to buy Bai Huang with hundreds of millions, so that no one owes anyone and can get along with each other with an ordinary heart.


    But now, Chu Li already owes Bai Huang a huge favor, so she doesn''t know how to repay.


    "Why don''t I promise each other?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not good. How can a beautiful and generous girl like me promise her because of a pill."


    "Ah, it''s so annoying. Why did that guy put the pill in my mouth!"


    Mumbling to herself, Chu Li communicated with herself. There was no one else around, so she had to mutter to the air.


    Some time later, Bai Huang drove back to Mu''s manor. At present, he got off the car and held mu Qianlian firmly in his arms. The chick still slept very dead.


    Oh, no, he fainted to death. Bai Huang almost forgot that he fainted mu Qianlian.


    Entering the villa hall, Bai Huang saw old Mulin standing next to the sofa. He seemed to be looking for something.


    At this time, Mu Lin''s sight just fell on Bai Huang, "huh? What happened to Xiao Lian? "


    "Nothing''s wrong. She took a sip of wine with Chu Li outside and slept in a daze. You always know that mu Qianlian can''t touch a sip of wine. However, she has to mess around, so I have to go outside to pick her up." Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh, well, take Xiao Lian back to her room and have a sleep. The girl is really more and more presumptuous and drinks recklessly outside." Don''t mention how helpless Mu Lin was. His granddaughter wouldn''t mess around like this before, and I don''t know what happened.


    It''s strange.


    Nodded, Bai Huang walked up the second floor with mu Qianlian, and then stepped into mu Qianlian''s private room.


    "Plop!"


    Take advantage of the situation and throw mu Qianlian into bed. In vain, he helps mu Qianlian take off his shoes and clothes.


    Mu Qianlian is unconscious, but he wants him to help serve. What a big row of noodles.


    Bai Huang only helped the opposite sex take off his shoes and clothes twice, and the objects of these two times were all mu Qianlian for the same reason. It was always because mu Qianlian had no clear consciousness.


    Instead of appreciating mu Qianlian''s graceful figure, Bai Huang puts on a quilt to cover mu Qianlian. I hope this chick can have a good sleep. Don''t wake up in the middle of the night to avoid getting drunk again.


    After setting mu Qianlian, Bai Huang went down the hall on the first floor and poured a cup of boiled water.


    "Xiao Huang, I have several ordinary documents here. Please take a closer look first. If there is no problem, sign your name on it." Mulin came over from a distance with several documents in his hand.


    After receiving the documents from Mu Lin, Bai Huang''s look became more dignified. These documents are not ordinary at all, but need to be treated very seriously!


    "What do you mean, old man?" Bai Huang asked.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s clearly written on the document. I don''t need to explain too much. You just sign your name on it. I''ll arrange the rest." Murin said.


    "Sorry, I can''t sign these documents. It''s touching my bottom line. I won''t promise." Bai Huang put the papers on the table.


    The first document is the house transfer contract. Mulin wants to give several luxury villas in the city center to Baihuang free of charge for future use. They can be sold or used as wedding houses. In short, they are at the disposal of Baihuang.


    The second document is the share transfer contract of the company under the name of Mu family. Once Bai Huang signs, he represents to become the shareholder of the company under the name of Mu family. The value is directly in billion. In the future, even if there is no need to do anything, there will be a steady stream of funds recorded in the account.


    The third document is the inheritance contract. If Mu Lin dies one day, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian can divide all the property of Mu family equally.


    How can he sign such a document that is beneficial to the white famine?


    No matter which document it is, Bai Huang can be promoted to the top of society at one fell swoop, especially the inheritance contract. It''s as outrageous as it is.


    Mu Qianlian is the only descendant of Mu family. Even if Mu Lin dies one day, mu Qianlian should inherit all the inheritance. What''s the matter with an outsider?


    Mu Lin is treating himself as a married grandson!


    "Xiao Huang, I can understand your current mood, but you should know that your parents have died early. As an elder, I should think about your future. This is not only to repay your parents, but also for your personal."


    "If there is an unexpected situation, people will have misfortunes and blessings overnight. Sign the documents that should be signed in advance, so as to prevent accidents. You don''t have to wonder. Just sign them directly. I can''t pit you."


    Mu Lin touched his long beard and smiled.


    "Old man, I really can''t sign these three contracts. You want to give me half of Mu''s family after I''ve only been in Mu''s house. It''s unfair to Mu Qianlian and difficult for me to accept." Bai Huang is not in the slightest mood to play.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Lian has read these three documents. She saw them earlier than you, and agreed to implement them. Don''t feel unfair to Xiao Lian." Murin said.


    With a helpless look on his face, Bai Huang was about to be speechless. "Sir, why do you all look the same? It''s strange that anyone has to give his family property to outsiders."


    "Yes, if it''s an outsider, of course I won''t send out Mu''s family property. However, you Baihuang are not an outsider. My old man always thinks so, including Xiao Lian. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her tomorrow." Mulin went on.


    "It''s not nice to say. Everything is just your wishful thinking. You''ve never asked me for my opinion. Now I suddenly take out this kind of document, which has always been unacceptable to me. I don''t need to persuade. I still have the same idea as just now, and I can''t sign it." Bai Huang still chose to refuse and was not moved by glory and wealth.


    He is very grateful to Mulin for his care. If it''s not his own, it''s not his own. No matter what Mulin thinks, it''s all Mulin''s own business.


    Mu Lin has the right to give and Bai Huang has the right to refuse. The relationship between the two is so simple.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s very calm look, Mu Lin had to sigh silently. He guessed that Bai Huang would make such a decision, but he really didn''t want Bai Huang to refuse.


    Other people envy the splendor and wealth, but when they come to Baihuang, it''s just floating clouds and air. Mu Lin really doesn''t know whether to be angry or laugh. He doesn''t have any desire to compete for fame and wealth. The Buddha system is a little too much.


    "Well, in that case, I can''t force you. If you figure it out one day, just tell me directly. These three documents are always valid." Murin preached.


    He picked up the kettle and made a pot of jasmine tea. He didn''t intend to talk about the topic just now.


    When it was relatively late, Bai Huang went back to his room and went to sleep.


    So, a quiet night.


    The next morning, when Bai Huang opened his eyes, don''t look aside. Someone has been holding his face since just now.


    Well, as Bai Huang thought, the person sitting next to him can only admire Qianlian.


    "Why?" Bai Huang asked lazily.


    "Get up and have breakfast!" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang immediately sat up. He was still silent in the lazy state of the weekend.


    Alas, why is there only two days off after reading for five days? Bai Huang has thought about this problem countless times, and he gets up in the morning, especially in winter.


    At the moment when Bai Huang was ready to get out of bed, mu Qianlian pressed Bai Huang. He didn''t know why. Anyway, he meant not to let Bai Huang get out of bed.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want me to get up and have breakfast?" Bai Huang asked.


    The slender jade finger danced and mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I apologize for what happened last night."


    "Last night? What happened last night, didn''t it? " Bai Huang wondered. He slept soundly last night and didn''t pay attention to other situations.


    "I''m talking about getting drunk! Because I drank last night! So I apologize to you. " Mu Qianlian''s quick sketch.


    "Oh, you said this thing. The past is over, and it''s not a big deal. There''s no need to care so much." Bai Huang is back.


    With his mouth tilted, mu Qianlian wrote sadly: "I just want to have a try. After all, I couldn''t even drink a mouthful of wine before. I didn''t expect it to be the same until today. It''s all because my curiosity is too heavy. It caused you trouble yesterday and Chu Li trouble. I''m very sorry. I''m sorry."


    Facing mu Qianlian''s sudden confession, Bai Huang was surprised early in the morning. Compared with mu Qianlian now, he was still more used to the cold mu Qianlian after all.


    No matter what wrong you do, you will die. The kind that the duck doesn''t admit


    "Stop, don''t apologize all the time. I knocked you unconscious last night. If you want to apologize, it won''t be your turn." Bai Huang preached.


    With a shocked expression, mu Qianlian wrote: "what? You knocked me out last night? I thought I was drunk and went to sleep! "


    God, no wonder mu Qianlian got up this morning with some pain in his neck. It turned out that Bai Huang had a black hand on himself last night. This is... A wise move!


    Don''t think she is an unreasonable guy. She is very reasonable. As a party, how can she not know how terrible her drunken state is.


    That''s worse than a little monster!


    "What should be said has been said. Can I wash now?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian sitting next to him. He didn''t want to be dragged back to bed by mu Qianlian.


    Nodding, mu Qianlian immediately withdrew from Baihuang''s room, went to the kitchen to put breakfast, and ate together when Baihuang came down.


    As soon as mu Qianlian left, Bai Huang went into the bathroom to wash himself. It was the beginning of a new week.


    Before long, Bai Huang went down to the hall on the first floor, drank a glass of water, and then entered the kitchen.


    "Where''s the old man? Are you out?" Sitting at the table, Bai Huang asked.


    So far, Bai Huang has not seen Mu Lin at all, neither in the hall nor in the kitchen.


    "Grandpa went out for morning exercise. We ate our food. He didn''t come back so soon." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    The next second, mu Qianlian puts a bowl of hot scallion noodles in front of Bai Huang. This is the first time she has made scallion noodles recently. She learned it when reading the recipe before. She wants Bai Huang to try the taste for herself.


    Without ink, Bai Huang moved his chopsticks and tasted the taste. "Well, it''s good. It''s delicious. I''ve never eaten such a great scallion noodles. This craft is amazing."


    Bai Huang does not mean to praise mu Qianlian. Although he is not an outright eater, he can taste delicious food early in the morning, which should be a very wonderful life.


    Silently smiling, seeing that Bai Huang was so satisfied with his food, mu Qianlian was naturally very happy. As long as Bai Huang felt delicious, everything else was not important.


    Take the bowls and chopsticks. Mu Qianlian fills herself with a bowl and tastes it a little. She is really impressed by herself. It''s so delicious that it explodes.


    During breakfast, mu Qianlian served Bai Huang very attentively. Whenever Bai Huang empty the bowl, she would fill it for Bai Huang at the first time.


    The presentation of such a situation always makes Bai Huang uncomfortable. After getting drunk last night, mu Qianlian seems to have changed slightly, a little suddenly.


    At about seven o''clock in the morning, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took a special bus to Wentian high school. They had classes as usual.


    And walk in the school road. Now it''s just a school boom. There are students everywhere.


    Due to the attention of too many students, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian felt surrounded and watched by countless people.


    "Da! TA! Click! "


    "White wasteland! Pity! "


    Behind him came a burst of rapid footsteps. Chu Li swished and jumped directly between the two, holding one with his left hand and one with his right hand.


    Chu Li''s treatment of embracing left and right can be called the level of a winner in life.


    "Lian''er, what happened after you went back last night? Bai Huang didn''t do anything to you?" Chu Li asked with a smile.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian took out a colored pen and cardboard and wrote, "I slept all night. I don''t know what happened last night, but he took off his shoes and clothes. Everything else is OK."


    "God, did he really do that?" Chu Li was stunned on the spot.


    As for the reminder of helping mu Qianlian take off his shoes and clothes, Chu Li was actually just joking last night. He couldn''t take it seriously at all.


    Bai Huang took off mu Qianlian''s clothes last night. Doesn''t this mean that mu Qianlian has been seen out?


    The key is that clearly mu Qianlian knows this, but why doesn''t he mind at all?


    This is a big loss!


    "Chu Li, I found that your skin seems to be getting better?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard that she was a girl, and she was acutely aware of this.


    "Hey? Really? Thanks to Bai Huang''s youth in YAN Dan last night, it can keep your face in the best state. Don''t you have pity? " Chu Li asked.


    With his head down, mu Qianlian lost his vitality directly.


    Compared with her, Bai Huang liked Chu Li more

 Chapter 489

    Seeing mu Qianlian''s low mood, Chu Li understood it for a second and quickly said to Bai Huang: "it''s all your fault. I don''t know if there are good things to give to lian''er first. It was a fortress in my mouth last night. Now it''s OK. Let lian''er be sad."


    Chu Li takes mu Qianlian''s arm and wants to comfort mu Qianlian as much as possible. She thinks that mu Qianlian must have the same treatment as herself. After all, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are undoubtedly closer than her.


    Apart from everything else, at least Bai Huang and mu Qianlian live together. They don''t see each other every day. The relationship is no worse.


    "I didn''t say there was only one youth in YAN Dan." Bai Huang muttered.


    "Hey? Then take it out quickly! Let lian''er regain her vitality! " Chu Li hurriedly said.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang with a pair of wronged eyes. Since Bai Huang still had one, would Bai Huang give her one?


    At least, she should be treated equally, right?


    "Let me think about it. There''s only one left. It''s very precious." Bai Huang deliberately said.


    He found that with the posture of Chu Li and mu Qianlian, he seemed to want him to give up his youth and stay in YAN Dan. He had the meaning of putting his own position high. He didn''t want to be pressed by two women.


    In status, he must establish a good image!


    As soon as Bai Huang said this, the expectation that mu Qianlian had just sprouted suddenly disappeared without a trace. Bai Huang could give the youth resident YAN Dan to Chu Li, but he didn''t want to give it directly to himself.


    OK, OK, she understands. She has thoroughly understood Bai Huang''s preferences.


    Since then, mu Qianlian is willing to give up her position in the main palace. It''s just a main palace. She won''t be rare at all!


    Hum, it''s a big deal that she continues to be her own fairy, Ben Xian. She doesn''t want to deal with secular scum men like Bai Huang!


    "Bai Huang, come on, give the last youth resident YAN Dan to lian''er. As long as you are willing to take it out, you can put forward any conditions, please." Chu Li shook Bai Huang''s arm and began to act like a spoiled child.


    At this time, mu Qianlian directly dragged Chu Li away. Since Bai Huang didn''t want to give it to herself, she wouldn''t beg Bai Huang blindly and would never let Bai Huang humiliate herself.


    Go your separate ways!


    In this way, with mu Qianlian''s inexplicable brute force, Chu Li was forcibly dragged away from the scene, and he couldn''t use his spoiled method to Baihuang again.


    Looking at the figure of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li leaving, Bai Huang silently smiled for a while. In fact, mu Qianlian didn''t change at all. She was as proud as ever.


    When he went to his campus, Bai Huang was not in a hurry. He gave the youth resident YAN Dan to Mu Qianlian and found a suitable opportunity. After all, the pill won''t expire.


    Moreover, Baihuang, the marriage red line obtained from the immortal red envelope group, has not been used until now. You have to find an object to try, so as not to waste such good things.


    Anyway, I''ll finish this morning''s class first.


    A moment later, Bai Huang stepped into class 11, grade 3 of senior high school. He took out his Chinese book and began to review ancient poetry. With the ability of never forgetting, he had almost finished reciting all ancient poetry in the three years of senior high school.


    In the early reading stage, the whole teaching building sounded the sound of reading. Now it is the end of the last semester. Everyone is making their best efforts to get good results in the college entrance examination.


    Soon, the bell rang for the first class in the morning. Li Yu, the head teacher, came in with high heels and a pile of information in his hand.


    Standing on the podium, Li Yu said to the students: "taking advantage of the weekend, the teacher sorted out some review materials of literature synthesis, which are important test sites this year. Everyone has one copy of the review materials. I hope you must watch it well and your grades will be improved to a certain extent."


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    The whole class thanked one after another. How can we not like the dedicated and beautiful teacher like Li Yu? We fell in love early.


    "Bai Huang, come up and send review materials." Li Yu shouted.


    "Ah? Why me? " Bai Huang is a little confused.


    "There''s no reason. You look handsome." Li Yu seemed very calm.


    With a relatively confused mood, Bai Huang walked slowly to the podium, took a pile of review materials from Li Yu''s hand, and distributed the review materials to every student in the class.


    In fact, we all know that this is Li Yu''s preference for Bai Huang. It is a special care for Bai Huang. This represents a good relationship between teachers and students, let alone how envious you are.


    Everyone wants to be taken special care of by Li Yu. However, Li Yu has only Bai Huang in his eyes.


    Next, Li Yu began to explain the new curriculum. As he has entered the final stage, he can obviously feel that the speed of the curriculum has accelerated a lot, and the books are turning page after page.


    Time flashed by, and soon it was the end of the second class. Li Yu had two consecutive classes. Li Yu was sitting next to the podium to have a rest and was also looking at the book in his hand.


    As for Bai Huang, he sat lazily in his own position. One morning, he was given special care by Li Yu, which made him still resent it. It was purely public revenge.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, amuse all the teachers in the morning class, and let the teachers have a sense of gratitude to you from the bottom of their heart, and this gratitude should last for a day."


    [reward: space replacement. Within ten meters, the host can instantly replace with any object. Note: the volume of the object does not exceed three times that of the host]


    "Option two, cry all the teachers in the class in the morning, let the teachers hate you from the bottom of their heart, and they have to take a detour when they meet in the future."


    [reward: space replacement. Within 100 meters, the host can instantly replace with any object. Note: the volume of the object does not exceed five times that of the host]


    "Choose three, anger all the teachers in the morning class, and let the teacher produce a great anger at you from the bottom of his heart, enough to explode in situ."


    [reward: space replacement: within kilometers, the host can instantly replace with any object. Note: the volume of the object does not exceed ten times that of the host]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Bai Huang looked at the curriculum. There were only two teachers this morning, one is Li Yu sitting in the classroom, and the other is Xu Qian, a Chinese teacher.


    In terms of the value of reward alone, it must be that option 3 has the greatest value, and the ability range and ability limit are higher than the first two options.


    Without more hesitation, Bai Huang has quickly made a plan. In this case, it is natural to complete the choice with the greatest value.


    And for Bai Huang, irritating the teacher is a very interesting thing, which is much more fun than the first two tasks!


    Raise your hand and Bai Huang speaks to Li Yu¡° Teacher, the concept of gratitude is popular recently. I want to ask, do you have anyone who is particularly grateful? "


    As Bai Huang said this, Li Yu was immediately attracted. While recalling the past, he opened his mouth and said, "yes, I lost my admission ticket in the college entrance examination before. Finally, an old woman rushed to the outside of the examination room. Otherwise, I might have missed the exam at that time. I will visit the old woman every holiday, and it''s the same this year."


    Hearing what Li Yu said, all the students in the class also opened the gate and began to share their gratitude experience one by one.


    "When I was a child, my father used to smoke me with a steel pipe, but every time he was stopped by my grandmother. I am very grateful to my grandmother. If she hadn''t been there, I wouldn''t have lived safely today."


    "Two years ago, I secretly went to the Internet cafe to surf the Internet. My mother deliberately ran to the Internet cafe to catch me. At that time, thanks to the network management who informed me in advance, I really thank him very much."


    "Your boys'' Thanksgiving is so boring. Our girls'' Thanksgiving story is interesting. Thanksgiving Day, Thanksgiving ground, Thanksgiving everything in the world."


    ...


    Listening to the speeches of all the students in the class, Li Yu was very happy. As expected, the students she taught were all living treasures, one by one very interesting.


    Although Li Yu is very happy now, everything is still under Bai Huang''s control and there will be no mistakes at all.


    "Teacher, can I explain my gratitude object?" Bai Huang pretended to be very ordinary.


    "Of course, so who are you grateful to?" Li Yu had some curiosity. He wanted to hear the story of Bai Huang.


    Standing up, Bai Huang said, "the object of my gratitude is not others, but you sitting in front of me! A gentle, beautiful and generous teacher! "


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, let''s not talk about Li Yu''s reaction. Everyone else in the class regretted the explosion!


    It''s a very simple truth. It''s obvious that Bai Huang''s behavior is deliberately showing kindness to Li Yu and having a good relationship with the head teacher. Isn''t it particularly easy after Bai Huang?


    Alas, we can''t compare with Bai Huang''s flatterer after all. It can be converted into dog licking attribute every minute. It''s really powerful!


    "Bai Huang, what do you want to thank the teacher for?" Li yuduan sat down. She always felt that Bai Huang seemed to have changed her character. It was incredible that she wanted to thank herself in public.


    After pulling his throat, Bai Huang made a gesture of being about to speak, and then said, "the teacher is like a candle. He burns himself to illuminate us. He still insists on giving us classes when he is suffering from a terminal disease."


    "Teachers are like fireflies. Even late at night, they will guide us along the way. I hope you will think more about yourself in the future to avoid baldness when you are young."


    "The teacher is like a continuous spring rain, dyeing the world green, but he silently disappears in the soil and can never turn over."


    "Teacher, your love is as warm as the sun, as warm as the spring breeze, and as sweet as the clear spring. Because of you, the world will be so beautiful, and because of you, our knowledge will be so fruitful."


    "Ah! My dear teacher, you are so great! We will always love and respect you! "


    At this point, Bai Huang''s voice fell and seemed particularly serious.


    ¡°......¡±


    At present, the whole class is in a dead silence. Without exception, they are all shocked by Bai Huang, and everyone is breathing down.


    On the surface, Bai Huang seems to be praising Li Yu for what he said just now, but after a little reflection, it seems very wrong.


    One will be terminally ill, one will be bald, and one will be unable to turn over. Is Bai Huang sure he is not killing Li Yu?


    Like this, Baihuang undoubtedly takes the initiative to die!


    Sure enough, as everyone thought, Li Yu is staring at Bai Huang coldly. Her eyes are extremely angry. No one knows how explosive her mood is now.


    Bai Huang hinted that she was terminally ill or that she could not turn over, but in terms of baldness, she did not allow anyone to joke with herself!


    For women, hair is the most precious thing. No woman wants to be bald!


    "Bai Huang! The teacher is looking for you after school! Please remember to come to the office! " Biting his teeth, Li Yu tried to make himself smile, so as to make himself look gentle.


    But everyone knows that whenever Li Yu has this reaction, it often represents the arrival of the end of the world


    In a word, Baihuang can''t see the sun tomorrow. We can only wish Baihuang to rest early. We can''t do anything else.


    "Good teacher, I will keep the appointment as scheduled." Bai Huang smiled brightly and responded to Li Yu.


    "OK! I wish you would keep the appointment as scheduled! The teacher is waiting for you in the office! " After leaving a few words, Li Yu left the classroom in high heels.


    Li Yu can''t wait for time to pass quickly now. She can''t bear her own power of famine. She wants to knead Bai Huang early and play Bai Huang between her hands!


    "Ding! Congratulations on your success in angering the first teacher. "


    The system prompt appears.


    In this regard, Bai Huang is naturally very satisfied. It''s not easy to annoy Li Yu. Just do some small tricks in two or three times. It''s not a trouble.


    At this time, everyone in the class is giving Bai Huang a thumbs up. For nothing else, they simply admire Bai Huang as a real man. No second person in the class dares to follow Bai Huang''s behavior, unless there is something wrong in his mind.


    Sitting quietly, Bai Huang didn''t care about the movement around him. He just completed his system task, and the rest had nothing to do with himself.


    The picture turns. The time comes to 11:40 in the morning. There are only a few minutes left from school. At present, Xu Qian, a Chinese teacher, is standing on the podium. All the courses this morning have been finished.


    "Teacher, school will be over in a few minutes. Let''s play a Chinese game at this time." Bai Huang raised his hand.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qian was a little curious, "yes, tell me what kind of Chinese game it is."


    "It''s very simple. The teacher said a poem casually, and then I added the next sentence. Play casually to increase the feelings between teachers and students." Bai Huang said.


    Nodded. Xu Qian thought it was quite good. She immediately opened her mouth and said, "If heaven is affectionate, heaven is also old."


    "People die early if they have love!" Bai Huang replied.


    Blinked, Xu Qian didn''t respond, but she continued: "when the book comes to use, she hates less."


    "The money won''t be enough by the end of the month!" Bai Huang replied again.


    "Ask you how much sorrow you can have." Xu Qian frowned.


    "Sleepy and tired, drink red bull!" White waste second back.


    With her little hands clenched into fists, Xu Qian was undoubtedly influenced by the white barren spirit. Where is this to poetry? It''s nonsense!


    At this time, Bai Huang suddenly stood up and recited with a graceful posture: "it rains one after another during the Qingming Festival. I''m lonely and want to break my soul. Ask where the beauty is. The shepherd boy points to Sanlitun in the distance!"


    "Bang!"


    He patted the table fiercely. Xu Qian shouted angrily, "you! Come to my office after school! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to all the teachers in the morning. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the third choice and obtaining the reward: space replacement. "

 Chapter 490

    "Good teacher, see you in the office after school." Bai Huang nodded and looked very happy.


    This scene makes the students in the class feel puzzled. Bai Huang doesn''t want to be called to the office at ordinary times. How can he be called to the office by the teacher like a duck on the shelf this time.


    Is this a sudden tendency to abuse?


    That''s bullshit, isn''t it?


    After a while, the school bell rang. In order to prevent Bai Huang from escaping, Xu Qian took Bai Huang to the office in person. She must talk about Bai Huang this time and never let Bai Huang continue to hold on to his wrong ideas.


    Through several corridors, Bai Huang followed Xu Qian into the office. Now there is only one person sitting in the office, that is Li Yu, the head teacher.


    The two teachers whom Bai Huang offended this morning have all gathered together.


    Standing next to the two teachers, Bai Huang had no movement at all. In order to complete the system task, he had to pay a price.


    Since I deliberately made the two teachers angry, it''s normal to be blamed. Just get used to it. It''s all small things.


    However, in the past half a minute, Li Yu and Xu Qian just stared at Bai Huang, and none of them had the intention to speak.


    "Two teachers, why don''t you talk?" Bai Huang took the lead in leading the topic.


    With a sigh, Li Yu said politely: "Bai Huang, have you encountered any difficulties recently? If you have something to say, Qianqian and I will help you analyze it. Don''t hold it in your heart alone."


    "Well, yes, for no reason, why did you suddenly change your temper? Even our two teachers dare to flirt openly. It''s abnormal." Xu Qian agrees.


    "No, I''ve had a good time recently. I haven''t encountered any difficulties. The two teachers thought too much. It was my fault in the morning. I had a problem in my mind. You can start blaming at will, and I will accept it with an open mind." Bai Huang nodded solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, Li Yu and Xu Qian looked at each other and showed sympathy. They felt that Bai Huang must have encountered some difficulties, otherwise they could not suddenly change their character.


    "Well, Bai Huang, don''t blame the teacher for gossip. I want to ask, how is your relationship with them these days?" Xu Qian said carefully.


    "They? Do you mean mu Qianlian and Chu Li? " Bai Huang was surprised.


    "Well, it''s the two of them. You''ve been close to them recently, which is known to the whole school." Xu Qian went on.


    After pondering, Bai Huang answered truthfully: "it''s OK, but mu Qianlian began to lose his temper again. He just parted ways with me in the morning. Girls are really difficult to get along with. It''s more comfortable to stay alone."


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, Li Yu and Xu Qian both had similar answers. No wonder Bai Huang deliberately made them angry. It turned out that he lost his temper with mu Qianlian, resulting in no place to vent his emotions.


    Therefore, Bai Huang''s ultimate vent object has become their two innocent teachers.


    But it''s all right. Li Yu and Xu Qian are very reasonable. Since they know that Bai Huang''s love life is not smooth, they should not blame too much to avoid affecting Bai Huang''s learning state. They should think of the students.


    "Bai Huang, you should have time this noon?" Li Yu asked.


    "Yes, I''ve been free all day." Bai Huang replied truthfully.


    "OK, in that case, come with us at noon. We invite you to the restaurant. There is a new sea view restaurant recently. I heard it''s very good. We''ll take you to play." Li Yu said.


    "If you don''t like the sea view restaurant, you can also choose other places. In short, we''ll treat you this noon. You just have a good time." Xu Qian followed.


    Hearing the remarks of Li Yu and Xu Qian, Bai Huang is as ignorant as he wants to be. He is here to accept blame, not to take care of. What are the two teachers doing?


    "Two teachers, why do you have to invite me to dinner for no reason? You''d better go to such a luxurious restaurant. There won''t be anything fishy in it." Baihuang is on alert.


    "Don''t think too much. We just invite you to dinner. Qianqian and I often go to various places to taste delicious food. It''s okay to take you one more. Don''t worry. We will send you back before class in the afternoon." Li Yu said.


    "No, no, I can eat at school. There''s no need to go outside. If the two teachers have nothing else to do, I''ll go first. The cauliflower in the canteen is almost cold." Bai Huang took a step back.


    "No! If you say you''re invited to dinner, why are you so stubborn? Don''t be hypocritical. Just pack up and go with us. " Xu Qian''s tone was quite dignified and wanted to frighten Bai Huang, a disobedient child.


    "Super beautiful and charming yu''er, you have a call. Please answer it quickly..."


    At this time, Li Yu''s mobile phone on the table rang.


    What makes Bai Huang relatively concerned is that the mobile phone ring tone is clearly shouted by Xu Qian. The little milk sound is as provocative as it should be.


    Sure enough, Li Yu and Xu Qian are really good friends. They can always leave something special on each other.


    "I''ll go out and answer the phone." Seeing the caller ID, Li Yu immediately walked out of the office with his mobile phone.


    He took a step aside. Bai Huang asked in a low voice, "teacher Xu Qian, why did teacher Li Yu suddenly change his look? Who called and how did he remark the name No. 1?"


    "Little boy, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Even the head teacher has to gossip. How dare you be so arrogant." Xu Qian tried to hold Bai Huang''s ear, but Bai Huang stepped back and avoided her.


    "You can gossip about my emotional problems, but I can''t gossip about your life. Sure enough, the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lights." Bai Huang had no choice but to spread his hand.


    "Come on, don''t be kidding. The other party is a very important person. There must be something serious looking for fish. Don''t gossip casually." Xu Qian preached angrily.


    To tell the truth, Xu Qian is also very strange. According to reason, the "No. 1" can''t call at will. Whether she or Li Yu, she has only seen No. 1 a few times in recent years. You can count it by breaking your fingers.


    Seeing Xu Qian''s seriousness hidden in her look, Bai Huang didn''t continue to say more. He sat quietly and poured a cup of tea. This is the real meaning of coming to the office for tea.


    Originally, Xu Qian wanted to throw it away. However, considering Bai Huang''s bad feelings, she chose to indulge and indulge. In the end, she didn''t hurt the students.


    The guy Baihuang completely regards the office as his own home!


    Before long, after answering the phone, Li Yu walked back to the office. His expression showed that he had become very serious. There was no light frolic just now.


    When Li Yu sat next to her, Xu Qian immediately asked, "what''s the matter, Yu Er? Did No. 1 tell you a heavy thing?"


    Nodded, Li Yu was still in a relatively confused mood. He seemed to doubt his life, and his painting style became extremely heavy.


    "Teacher Li Yu, have a cup of tea and relax." Bai Huang handed a water cup.


    However, all of the a sudden, Li Yu is staring at Bai Huang. Bai Huang is responsible for all reason why she has become so heavy.


    She never imagined that Baihuang was a role of playing a pig and eating a tiger!


    And... And a little white face!


    Really, after answering the phone just now, Li Yu has completely overturned the impression of Bai Huang. She and Xu Qian were cheated by Bai Huang before!


    "That phone call just now doesn''t have anything to do with me, does it?" Bai Huang looked into Li Yu''s eyes.


    "Well, you guessed right." Without any beating around the Bush, Li Yu immediately responded.


    As soon as this remark came out, Xu Qian directly fooled her eyes on the spot.


    No, the most important thing is that it was just made clear that it was the first to call Li Yu. How could it be inexplicable to talk about Bai Huang?


    No matter from what point of view, there can be no intersection between No. 1 and Baihuang!


    As a party concerned, Bai Huang didn''t understand the situation. Since the other party was looking for himself, why would he call Li Yu? This is completely illogical.


    It''s weird.


    "Yu''er, did you hear wrong? How could the headmaster find Bai Huang? It shouldn''t be!" Xu Qian is a little excited.


    "Ha? principal? On that number, we asked the headmaster of Tiangao high school Bai Huang was surprised.


    When it comes to the principal of Wentian high school, it belongs to a rather mysterious existence. Few people in the whole school have seen the principal, at most some teachers.


    According to the grapevine news, the headmaster seems to be away from the school all year round. At most, he attends one or two internal meetings and doesn''t appear at all at ordinary times.


    Because of this, Bai Huang doesn''t know what the headmaster looks like even if he has been in school for three years. Naturally, it is impossible to know the headmaster. It is completely a relationship of two parallel lines.


    "Yes, the headmaster just told me Bai Huang''s name and asked Bai Huang to come to the headmaster''s office before class in the afternoon. It seems that he has a personal problem to talk about." Li Yu said.


    "In this way, doesn''t it mean that the headmaster has come back? It''s really strange." Xu Qian thought, and then suddenly showed a surprised look, "no, what''s the private problem? How can there be a private problem between Bai Huang and the headmaster? "


    Thinking of this, Xu Qian immediately covered her mouth. She felt as if she had found something terrible.


    It''s not that she has to think more, but that all the evidence points in the same direction, which makes her really have to think more


    Obviously, Li Yu also thought of it with Xu Qian, otherwise he wouldn''t have looked very dignified just now.


    That is to say, there are too many mysteries about where the intersection between Bai Huang and the headmaster came from and where it came from.


    What good things did Bai Huang do in private!


    "Stop, stop! Please put away your bold ideas! I really don''t know the headmaster. I don''t even know the headmaster''s name. I only heard that she is a woman, that''s all. " Bai Huang is really convinced of Li Yu''s and Xu Qian''s gossip mentality.


    "No, if you don''t know the headmaster, why does she deal with personal problems with you?" Li Yu questioned.


    "How do I know? Use my head to think about it. I must be old enough to be a principal. I can be my grandmother in my forties or fifties. How can I have a personal problem with her?" Bai Huang is back.


    "Who told you that the headmaster was an old woman? It''s just a rumor." Xu Qian preached.


    "Why, is the headmaster very young?" Bai Huang was surprised.


    Patting Bai Huang on the shoulder, Li Yu said very seriously: "let me tell you, in the economic ranking of the whole province, the headmaster is in the top ten and under the age of 30!"


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that the headmaster is only a few years older than me and yu''er. The whole person is really super young. Just like in his early twenties, when he was a student, he must be a popular school flower." Xu Qian added.


    It is precisely because of the above information that Li Yu and Xu Qian pay special attention to the private problems between Bai Huang and the headmaster. There is indeed a story


    "I really don''t know the headmaster!" Bai Huang is going to be numb. No matter how they defend themselves, Li Yu and Xu Qian have other thoughts.


    To put it bluntly, there is only one thing Li Yu and Xu Qian suspect, that is, they think he has an affair with the headmaster. How outrageous this speculation is!


    "OK, don''t explain. Do you know where the headmaster''s office is? If you don''t know, Qianqian and I can take you there and send you." Li Yu has a feeling of performing special tasks.


    "No, I know where the principal''s office is. The fifth building is the most luxurious place in the school." Bai Huang said.


    "Well, the location is right, but you really don''t need to be accompanied. Qianqian and I have a lot of time. It doesn''t hurt to go with you." Li Yu pretends to be serious. In fact, he is very gossip.


    Without saying anything else, Bai Huang waved goodbye and left the office. He didn''t know what the headmaster was looking for. Let''s go and see the situation first.


    It''s probably about the school, isn''t it?


    Leaving the teaching building, Bai Huang immediately went to the fifth building. Other students were rushing to the canteen. Only his trip was special.


    "Doodle! Toot! Toot! "


    After walking for a long time, the mobile phone in Baihuang''s pocket rang and took it out to see that it was a video call initiated by mu Qianlian.


    Touch the connection interface, Bai Huang immediately sees mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Both women are in the classroom.


    "Say something quickly. I''ll hang up. I''ll go to the headmaster''s office in a hurry." Bai Huang said.


    "Hey? President''s Office? What are you doing in the principal''s office? " Chu Li was stunned.


    "I don''t know. Just now the headmaster called Mr. Li Yu and specially asked me to go there. God knows what the situation is." Bai Huang is back.


    "Be careful, I know the headmaster. She is not a good stubble. You must protect yourself!" Chu Li looked very excited.


    "OK, I see. That''s it. Hang up." Hastily ending the call, Bai Huang puts his mobile phone back in his pocket. He has reached the front of the fifth building.


    According to the house sign, Bai Huang found the headmaster''s office in the center. There is no better office place in the whole school. Being a headmaster is always special.


    Walking forward, Bai Huang knocked politely at the door.


    "Come in!"


    There was a sudden movement in the headmaster''s room.


    When Bai Huang stepped into the principal''s room, he saw a very emotional woman standing in front of the window.


    Beauty, willow waist, long legs, black silk and high heels are all present in her.


    The principal of Wentian high school is really a real old woman!

 Chapter 491

    Looking at the picture in front of her, Bai Huang couldn''t help thinking of Hua Yu. She also took the perceptual route.


    However, Hua Yu doesn''t belong to an old woman. At most, she is the level of an imperial sister. After all, Hua Yu is actually very young, not much older than Bai Huang.


    Besides, Hua Yu doesn''t like to wear black silk. It''s very clear about this white wilderness. After all, she used to stay in the same place all day.


    When she moved her seat, the headmistress sat in the office chair with great atmosphere. Looking at her legs, she looked very generous. She didn''t mean to maintain her image at all.


    Generally speaking, the character is a little wild.


    "You are Baihuang. The real person looks much better than the picture." The headmistress took the lead.


    Walking to the front of the office, Bai Huang immediately said, "I don''t know what the headmaster wants from me. If I remember correctly, we should never have seen each other, and I didn''t violate the school rules. I don''t understand why I was suddenly called over and specially asked Mr. Li Yu to inform me."


    "You are the student in charge of Teacher Li Yu. It''s normal for me to let her take charge of the notice. We haven''t seen each other, and you haven''t violated the school rules. This time, I came to you purely from a personal point of view." The headmistress smiled.


    "Sorry, I''m a student and you''re a headmaster. It doesn''t seem to have any personal perspective." Bai Huang looked very plain and was not suppressed by headmistress''s aura.


    "Of course, with your beautiful appearance, this is the best personal angle." The headmistress continued.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang gradually became expressionless. "As the principal of Wentian high school, don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to speak like this? It''s easy to be misunderstood, and it''s still deliberately misunderstood."


    "OK, then I''ll say something that won''t be misunderstood. You just need to answer my three questions."


    "First, I''m 26 years old. Should I be young?"


    "Second, among women, am I enough to count as a beauty?"


    "Third, my figure is not bad at all?"


    The headmistress said many words in a row, and her look became more and more frivolous. Her words and deeds were seducing Bai Huang.


    "Boring."


    Leng Bu Lingding said, and Bai Huang was ready to turn and leave.


    He originally thought that the other party was a well-educated and reasonable woman. After all, he was the principal of Wentian high school, and his quality would not be worse.


    But from now on, the principal of Wentian high school shows that she is not a normal woman. She even teases a student. She doesn''t deserve to be the head of a school.


    For such a guy, Bai Huang didn''t want to contact at all. He felt like a dusty woman, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Wait, before you go, I have one last thing to say. It''s not too late to go until I finish." The headmistress spoke.


    It''s just a pity that even if the headmistress said so, Bai Huang still didn''t mean to answer. He continued to walk outside the headmaster''s room as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "If you just go out, it''s time for the head teacher of class 11, grade 3, to change. You go, you go, and I''ll never stop you." The headmistress''s voice was very abusive.


    Stop the pace, Bai Huang turns around and looks at the headmistress without expression. He hates being threatened by others, even if the other party is the headmaster.


    "If you are a man, I must swing it with a fist." The sound of white desolation.


    Hearing the speech, the headmistress smiled silently. She could see that Bai Huang was serious, which was a relatively unexpected phenomenon for her. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang liked Li Yu so much.


    When she opened her desk drawer, the headmistress quickly turned out a check, looked straight at it and said to Bai Huang, "this is a blank check. Fill it in within 100 million. Just say it directly. I''m going to keep you. The price is about one million a month. You don''t need to do anything. As long as you are safe and secure, you can be kept by me. How about this kind of treatment?"


    I have to say that the headmistress is indeed a very enchanting old woman. She is deliberately teasing Bai Huang in her words and deeds. It is easy for men to fall when they see it.


    Under such circumstances, the headmistress even proposed to support the white famine at the price of one million a month, which is definitely the top price.


    Other rich women are old and ugly. The headmistress is young and beautiful. If you hook your fingers, many men will be attracted. It really belongs to the level of beauty.


    Now the situation is very simple. A 26 year old Bai Fumei proposed to keep Bai Huang. It depends on how Bai Huang makes a choice. As long as he nods a little, he will reach the peak of his life.


    Standing still, Bai Huang''s expression gradually showed a smile. It seemed that he was very happy, as if he couldn''t wait to be kept.


    At the next second, Bai Huang said, "get out!"


    A word came out of his mouth. Bai Huang immediately went to the headmaster''s room. I really saw a ghost today. I unexpectedly met such an inexplicable woman.


    What a waste of his lunch break!


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he dumped the door, Bai Huang left the headmaster''s office smartly and didn''t bother to talk to the headmistress. Whether the headmaster would avenge public and private revenge is a woman with a brain problem.


    After Bai Huang left, the headmistress still sat in the office chair and didn''t move. The corners of her mouth showed a happy smile.


    It seems that Bai Huang did something that satisfied her very much?


    After a while, Bai Huang left the principal''s office and walked a short distance. He planned to find a place to have lunch.


    Not far from the front, Chu Li and mu Qianlian came together. They could see that they came to find Baihuang specially, not out of the so-called coincidence.


    Stepping on the small steps, Chu Li came to Baihuang without saying a word at first. He felt on Baihuang and thought he was deliberately eating tofu.


    "Why, what are you touching?" Bai Huang didn''t understand.


    "Let me see if you have anything to do. You should have met the headmaster of our school. Did she treat you well?" Chu Li seemed very worried and seemed to know the headmaster''s character very well.


    "Yes, a woman with some problems in her mind amused me by offering a monthly salary of one million to support me. Is my time a month worth one million? Are you kidding? " Bai Huang teased himself.


    "Hum! As a headmaster, she even said such shameless deal. No, I can''t bear it. I must ask her to make an apology to you! " Chu Li seemed so angry that his reaction was bigger than Baihuang.


    The line of sight moved slightly. Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian a few meters ahead. The chick is still proud and charming, and deliberately kept a certain distance from herself.


    Bai Huang doesn''t know whether girls like such arrogance, but he knows that mu Qianlian is definitely a relatively strange type of character. Sometimes he will be arrogant for no reason, and it lasts for a long time, which is not very different from little girls.


    "Go, don''t be stunned. I''ll kill you back. I must ask the headmaster for justice!"


    With these words, Chu Li immediately went to the side and held mu Qianlian. She knew that mu Qianlian was still in a mood with Bai Huang, but she couldn''t let mu Qianlian slip away.


    "Don''t say goodbye. What can I do when I go back? It''s just quarrelling and bickering. It''s just unnecessary." Bai Huang doesn''t think the headmaster will apologize. It''s only possible for Chu Li to quarrel with the headmaster.


    "Oh! Let''s go, let''s go! It''s coming anyway! " Chu Li held Bai Huang again and went straight to the headmaster''s office.


    In this very short gap, mu Qianlian secretly glanced at Bai Huang. In fact, she didn''t want to be proud with Bai Huang, but she always couldn''t control her emotions. She needed Bai Huang to give herself a step and let her keep a little face.


    For nothing else, Bai Huang took the initiative to speak to her, which is the best way for her to reconcile.


    Of course, she doesn''t really want to stay young in Yandan. The only thing she cares about is that Bai Huang can be better to herself, at least not worse than other girls?


    But it seems that Baihuang hasn''t found this up to now


    Really stupid!


    After a while, he went to the door of the headmaster''s office. Chu Li kicked the door directly, so that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were all shocked. They didn''t understand how Chu Li suddenly became so violent, which was completely different from the usual Chu Li.


    The first time they entered the principal''s office, Bai Huang and the two women naturally saw the principal sitting in the office chair.


    It''s strange that even if the door was kicked open by Chu Li, the headmaster didn''t react angrily. He just sat there quietly. He was a lot more gentle, and the painting style of the whole person changed.


    "You three are brave enough to break into the headmaster''s office directly. You all have to write down the punishment!" The headmaster said coldly.


    Hearing this, Chu Li couldn''t help laughing, "Pooh, aunt, don''t play. What strong women are you pretending to be in front of me, really!"


    With a smile on her face, Chu Li hurried forward and hugged the headmaster after a long separation. The picture looked so moving.


    But for Bai Huang, the presentation of such pictures undoubtedly made him speechless.


    After making trouble together for so long, the principal of Wentian high school turned out to be Chu Li''s aunt?


    In other words, Bai Huang was called to the headmaster''s office with premeditation?


    Mu Qianlian, standing next to Bai Huang, was also surprised. She didn''t know it. She only knew that Wentian high school belonged to the industry of Chu Li family, but she didn''t know that the principal of Wentian high school was from the Chu family. Almost no one had heard of it.


    After holding for several seconds, Chu Li introduced Bai Huang and mu Qianlian: "this is my aunt, named Chu Qingshui, my own aunt!"


    It can be seen directly that the relationship between Chu Li and Chu Qingshui is very good. The gap between speaking is always hugging, just like sisters of the same age.


    "Chu Li, since the headmaster is your aunt, do you know everything I just met in the headmaster''s room?" Bai Huang asks.


    "No, no, no, I really don''t know this. If you hadn''t told me that the headmaster was looking for you, I wouldn''t know that my aunt came back. I really didn''t know it at all!" Chu Li quickly explained that she was worried about being misunderstood by Bai Huang.


    When she knew Bai Huang was coming to the headmaster''s office a moment ago, she immediately discussed with mu Qianlian to prevent Bai Huang from being bullied. She stood on Bai Huang''s side from beginning to end.


    Even if Chu Qingshui is her own aunt, she will turn her elbow out!


    "Xiao Li really doesn''t know what happened in the headmaster''s office just now. My aunt is good at making suggestions. Don''t blame Xiao Li. She is a good child." Chu Qingshui said softly.


    "Aunt, why on earth did you do this? You even said you wanted to keep Baihuang. Isn''t this a mess?" Chu Li preached angrily.


    "I''m really sorry. I heard from my family that you''ve been very close to a boy from the same school recently. I just want to try him for you and check it for you." Chu Qingshui said.


    "Oh! What check! He and I are just ordinary friends. In short, my aunt has done something she shouldn''t do. You must apologize to Bai Huang! " Chu Li Dudu''s mouth. She can''t let Chu Qingshui bully Bai Huang.


    Hearing this, Chu Qingshui nodded. She knew that her practice was a little disorderly, so she was naturally willing to take the initiative to apologize to Bai Huang, which was what she had to do.


    If you dare to do anything, you will dare to bear the consequences. Chu Qingshui''s character has always been like this.


    Taking a step, Chu Qingshui went to Baihuang and held out his hand, "Baihuang little classmate, I now officially apologize to you. I hope I can get your forgiveness. Are you willing to forgive me?"


    Seeing this, Chu Li finally breathed a sigh of relief. Since his aunt was willing to take the initiative to apologize to Bai Huang, all misunderstandings could be relieved. Now all he needs is Bai Huang to reach out and shake hands with his aunt.


    Chu Qingshui is her close aunt, which is equivalent to a very important elder in the family. Chu Li certainly hopes that Bai Huang can make a good impression and may have contact in the future.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, shake hands with Chu Qingshui and make peace, leaving a 100% good impression on her."


    [reward: a prop enhancement card, which can strengthen any prop owned by the host]


    "Option two, don''t shake hands with Chu Qingshui and make peace, leaving a 100% bad impression on her."


    [reward: one ability enhancement card, which can enhance any ability the host already has]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    After reading the two system tasks quickly, Bai Huang directly decides to complete option 2, and it is absolutely impossible to complete option 1.


    You know, Chu Qingshui just set up a bureau to pit himself. If Bai Huang chose to shake hands and make peace in order to make a good impression, wouldn''t it seem that he is very easy to deceive?


    People fight for a breath, the Buddha receives a incense, and Baihuang must return a gift!


    With a look of disdain, Bai Huang said, "sorry, I don''t shake hands with old women. It''s an insult to me."


    Hearing this, Chu Qingshui was stunned on the spot, and his facial muscles had twitched a few times.


    "Ding! Chu Qingshui''s bad impression of the host has risen to 30 percent! "


    "Moreover, I don''t shake hands with women with poor figure, which is even more insulting to me." Bai Huang spoke again.


    "Ding! Chu Qingshui''s bad impression of the host has risen to 60 percent! "


    "In addition, it''s OK to wear black silk, but the two legs are so thick. They think they are very enchanting and emotional, which is simply poisoning my eyes." Baihuang zhengse road.


    "Ding! Chu Qingshui''s bad impression of the host has risen to 90 percent! "


    "Finally, such an apology is too insincere. Please understand the allusions of pleading guilty first, and then apologize to me with a few thorns, otherwise you won''t talk." Bai Huang said.


    "Ding! Chu Qingshui''s bad impression of the host has risen to 100 percent! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing option 2 and obtaining a reward: an ability enhancement card. "


    ¡°......¡±


    At this time, Chu Li and mu Qianlian were shocked.


    God, does Bai Huang know what he''s talking about?

 Chapter 492

    It''s strange. It''s really strange. Alas, Bai Huang never did. Chu Li and mu Qianlian didn''t think of his behavior now.


    Whether it''s to treat grandpa mu Qianlian or Chu Li''s parents, Bai Huang, who used to be gentle, has become so vicious that he has been attacking Chu Qingshui''s self-confidence as a woman.


    No matter which woman she is, she can''t stand the poisonous tongue of Bai Huang just now. It''s easy to have negative emotions.


    In other words, Bai Huang means to oppose Chu Qingshui!


    "Mr. Bai Huang, it''s too much for you to say so. Please take it back word by word. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to make a good impression on you!" Chu Qing''s voice.


    "What you say is like water thrown out. You can''t take it back anyway. Besides, your impression of me doesn''t matter. I seem to care." Bai Huang smiled.


    "You! How can you be so rude! I''m Chu Li''s elder! You are a little too lucky! " Chu Qingshui''s mood gradually became excited.


    I heard Chu Li''s parents say that Bai Huang is a very good young man. At the same time, he is also very mature. Chu Li''s parents like him very much. They praise him every time.


    But judging from the current situation, Chu Qingshui thinks that Chu Li''s parents are definitely deceived by Bai Huang''s disguise. Such a little hairy head who doesn''t understand etiquette is just bad enough to explode.


    "Okay, you didn''t make complaints about me, what did you say to get one million of your monthly salary? Can you play me, do you not allow me to tuck you up?" Bai Huang questioned.


    "This is not the same nature. I test you for Chu Li, not selfish, you Tucao I purely selfish, this is make complaints about your nature!" Chu Qingshui spoke.


    With a helpless look, Bai barbarian didn''t care and said, "a woman like you is really annoying."


    The words heard the emotion of Chu''s water in his ears, and she was angry to the extreme. She had never been so make complaints about it for years.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the beauty and conditions of Chu Qingshui are enough to fascinate countless men. There are countless young talents who actively pursue her. All these represent that she is a very attractive woman.


    Bai Huang is really not afraid of being hit by lightning when he lies with his eyes open!


    "Hey, hey! Stop, don''t quarrel any more. Here is a school. What''s the matter with the quarrel between the headmaster and the students? Can you be more peaceful? " Chu Li quickly stood in the middle. She didn''t want to see them arguing all the time.


    Ah, Chu Li is really embarrassed this time. One is his own aunt and the other is his best friend boy. The palm and back of his hand are meat. He is not willing to suffer losses on either side.


    "Chu Li, come home with me. I have to meet your parents quickly to avoid being cheated by some bad teenagers." Chu Qingshui immediately preached.


    Anyone can hear that the bad boy mentioned in Chu Qingshuikou naturally refers to Bai Huang. She is already very disappointed in Bai Huang and won''t have any good impression.


    In order to Chu Li''s healthy growth, Chu Qingshui must keep Chu Li away from such a bad boy as Baihuang!


    "No, I''m not going home at noon. I want to stay at school." Chu Li answered.


    "Now is not the time to be willful. Your parents have said in advance that they want me to take you home together and have a reunion dinner at noon. Your aunt is so kind to you. You won''t have the heart to let your aunt go back alone?" Chu Qingshui played the emotional card, and what she said was really the truth.


    "But... I......" Chu Li was really in a dilemma. He wanted to stay with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, but he couldn''t ignore his aunt''s request. He was just trying to force him to death.


    "Since your parents are looking for you, go back and have a reunion dinner. Anyway, everyone can get together at any time. It doesn''t matter for a while." Bai Huang preached to Chu Li.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "you can go home and have a look. I have no problem."


    "Bai Huang, lian''er, it''s very kind of you to always take the lead in thinking of me. I''m really moved to cry." Chu Li looked very cute. She was really moved.


    "Let''s go! Go home! " Holding Chu Li, Chu Qingshui immediately went outside. He didn''t want to stay with Bai Huang for a while, so as to avoid his emotions becoming more and more negative.


    After that, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the headmaster''s office together. Chu Li had left with Chu Qingshui, so only the two of them walked together on the school road.


    "I''m a little hungry. Do you want to buy something to eat?" Bai Huang took the lead in breaking the silent atmosphere.


    At present, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian happen to pass by the school''s dessert shop. There are many good desserts, such as tiramisu and cake, which have a good reputation among the students.


    Nodding, mu Qianlian took the initiative to lead Bai Huang into the dessert shop. After waiting for so long, Bai Huang finally took the initiative to talk to her, so she naturally had to put down her pride and sneak as if nothing had happened.


    After a little look, Bai Huang bought a puff and mu Qianlian bought a strawberry cake. Lunch is so simple.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to the pavilion in the back mountain of the school. When it comes to leisure and scenery, it has always been the best place.


    Holding a small fork, mu Qianlian tied up a small cake, but it was not for himself. Instead, he handed it to Bai Huang''s mouth at the first time and motioned Bai Huang to eat it.


    "I have puffs. Eat the cake yourself. Don''t be hungry later." Bai Huang said.


    Shook her head, mu Qianlian still handed the small cake to Bai Huang. She wouldn''t eat it anyway until Bai Huang had the first bite.


    Of course, the food you like should be shared with the people you like, which can make her happy.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s insistence, Bai Huang didn''t continue to be hypocritical. He ate the small cake directly, which was regarded as a reply to Mu Qianlian.


    A smile floated from the corners of his mouth. He was already satisfied with mu Qianlian. Only then did he taste the rest of the cake himself. He always felt that the taste of the cake was much better.


    Is it because Baihuang has tasted it?


    "Would you like to try puffs? It tastes good. " Bai Huang asked.


    After eating muqianlian a small cake, he naturally had to return a gift. Feelings are not taken care of unilaterally. He still knows this truth.


    Without making any sound, mu Qianlian slowly opened her mouth. It was obvious that she wanted Bai Huang to feed herself. She liked to be fed by Bai Huang.


    With a smile, Bai Huang handed a small piece of puff to Mu Qianlian''s mouth. Maybe mu Qianlian drank countless lovely things when she was a child. Otherwise, how could she be so cute now.


    Tasting the puffs handed by Bai Huang to his mouth, mu Qianlian was very happy. His eyes had been bent into crescent moon, which was a rare situation.


    Maybe girls'' happiness is not simple, but the happiness of admiring Qianlian is really simple


    "In the morning, why are you suddenly sulking? Is it because I didn''t give you the youth in YAN Dan? Or do you mind if I gave Chu Li the youth in YAN Dan? Do you mind if I treat Chu Li well? " Bai Huang said the problem directly.


    When two people get along together, there will always be many inexplicable problems. The only solution to this situation is to explain the problems face to face.


    Bai Huang thought it was a good opportunity, so he said it directly.


    Carefully put the small cake aside, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "how is it possible that Chu Li is very good to you and me. Of course, I don''t mind you being good to her. Instead, I think it should be. You should be good to Chu Li!"


    Before Bai Huang spoke, mu Qianlian continued to write: "the reason why I am angry is not because my youth is in Yandan. That kind of thing can''t affect my mood. I just think that you didn''t give me the best side. Just because of this, I''m uncontrollably jealous..."


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang immediately understood all the situation. It''s not so much that mu Qianlian was sulking in the morning, but it''s better to say that mu Qianlian was actually jealous, which is the most direct summary.


    Bai Huang suddenly found that mu Qianlian had a deeper understanding of himself. Everything was changing quietly, some of which were difficult to detect.


    Especially emotional


    "I haven''t been in love, and I haven''t gotten along well with any girl before. After all, I don''t know much about girls'' psychology. This is my responsibility." Bai Huang conducted a self-examination.


    In other words, Bai Huang doesn''t think there is a problem with his Eq. at most, he doesn''t know much about girls, but now, he seems to really doubt his Eq.


    As a saying goes, high IQ does not mean high Eq. Baihuang is a direct example.


    Poked Bai Huang''s face, mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "it''s not your responsibility. You didn''t do anything wrong, but I prefer pride and jealousy. This is my own problem, which has nothing to do with you."


    After reading it, Bai Huang immediately retorted, "what has nothing to do with me? If it weren''t for my words, how could you be arrogant and jealous? Even if I don''t have all the responsibility, I have at least half the responsibility!"


    "No! You didn''t! " Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "I have!" Bai Huang replied.


    "No! You really don''t! " Mu Qianlian wrote again.


    "Sorry, I really have!" Bai Huang replied.


    ...


    In this way, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have been arguing for several minutes. They have been taking the initiative to take away the responsibility. Bai Huang doesn''t want mu Qianlian to bear it, and mu Qianlian doesn''t want Bai Huang to bear it. They are both conducting self-examination and thinking about each other.


    After a dispute, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian looked at each other and smiled. They were all amused by themselves. How could they be so stupid just now? It was hopeless.


    "Mu Qianlian, do you think we both seem a little childish?" Bai Huang ridiculed.


    "Yes, maybe. I don''t think it''s bad to be childish. We are childish ourselves and won''t hurt others." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    Touching mu Qianlian''s head, Bai Huang said meaningfully: "did anyone tell you that you are actually very provocative and can always move each other between words, especially like an experienced expert."


    Shaking his head like a rattle, mu Qianlian quickly explained: "I''m inexperienced. You know, I haven''t been in love with any boys before. I''m very simple, really simple, you have to believe me!"


    "I haven''t been in love, and you haven''t been in love. Is it all destined? Let''s meet each other at the best time. It''s a feeling of youth love drama." Bai Huang sighed.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian thought deeply and wrote slowly: "it''s very good. We haven''t been in love, so we can give the best to each other. There will be many, many first times in the future. I will leave all the first times to you, and you will leave all the first times to me?"


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang was a little stunned, "I''m just a child. Don''t lead me astray..."


    When such content is written, Bai Huang always feels that mu Qianlian is implying something, or it can be said that it is explicit, very direct and strong.


    The idea moved a little. Bai Huang extracted the last youth in YAN Dan, put it in the palm of his hand, slowly handed it to Mu Qianlian, and said, "you ate this youth in YAN Dan. You wanted to give it to you last night, but you were drunk, and then you had no other chance. Until now, you have the chance to give it to you."


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian suddenly became a little ashamed. It turned out that Bai Huang wanted to give it to herself last night. She also misunderstood Bai Huang all morning. It''s so childish!


    Thinking of this, mu Qianlian slapped himself gently as a punishment for his long memory. Don''t misunderstand Bai Huang casually in the future. This is not a phenomenon that a virtuous girl should have.


    It should be noted that she will be a good wife and mother in the future!


    Shua!


    At the moment of initiation of this idea, mu Qianlian''s whole face suddenly blushed. It was really like that kind of ripe apple. People couldn''t help but want to take a bite.


    Touching her face and admiring Qianlian, she was completely frightened by herself. What the hell is a good wife and mother? How can she even think of such a distant future


    What wife!


    Good what mother!


    It''s wishful thinking!


    "Are you all right? Why are you suddenly blushing?" Bai Huang asked.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian was nervous and made a few simple gestures to Bai Huang, which meant to let Bai Huang eat youth resident YAN Dan by himself and eat good things by himself, without considering for her.


    Understand the meaning of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang said with a smile: "youth in YAN Dan is only effective for women. It is specially used to maintain beauty. It doesn''t have any effect on me. Eat it and be obedient."


    With a relatively curious mood, mu Qianlian picked up the youth in YAN Dan in Bai Huang''s hand, put it into his mouth and ate it directly. He didn''t have any special feeling except that it tasted good.


    Since Bai Huang said that she could keep her beauty, she naturally believed 100% and would not have any doubt.


    Wouldn''t it be sad if she didn''t even believe her own man?


    Um!


    yes!


    For her own man, she is to indulge unconditionally, from the original fairy Ben Xian to the protector Ben Hu!


    When returning to God again, mu Qianlian saw something in Bai Huang''s hand, so he was curious and wrote: "what''s that red line?"

 Chapter 493

    I don''t know when, Bai Huang already had a red line in his hand, and the red line looked very strange, but there was an inexplicable light.


    "This is the red line of marriage. It is said that it is used when Yuelao leads the marriage. As long as this red line is tied to two people''s wrists, the two people will come together in the future. Even if they experience more episodes, they will eventually achieve the right results." Bai Huang explained.


    After listening, mu Qianlian looked a little confused, "where did you get the red line? Stolen from Yuelao? "


    "If I said I picked it up, do you believe it?" Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    Without much thought, mu Qianlian immediately grabbed the red line from Bai Huang and tied one of them directly to his wrist.


    Bai Huang has just explained that as long as the red thread is tied between the wrists of two people, it will blossom and bear fruit.


    In that case, of course she is willing to take the initiative. It''s nothing hypocritical. Just think if you want, just don''t want. What a simple thing.


    "You... Tie!" Mu Qianlian handed the other end of the red line to Baihuang.


    It''s obvious that she has tied her wrists. Then naturally, there is only Baihuang left. Otherwise, what''s the significance of her tying the red line.


    No matter whether the marriage red line is effective or not, she wants to try to bind it. Anyway, the other party is white and can''t suffer losses anyway.


    "You think about it. I''m not kidding you. Once tied, the marriage between you and me will be inseparable. It''s equivalent to that we have signed a deed of sale to each other, and we can''t go back." Bai Huang seems very serious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Tie it up! " Mu Qianlian wrote angrily that she is so simple as a girl. Why does Bai Huang have to think so much.


    Is she not worthy of Baihuang?


    Seeing this, Bai Huang didn''t continue to say more, silently tied the other end of the red line to his wrist.


    At this moment, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s wrists are connected by the red line of marriage, which also means that they have signed a marriage in a real sense. Even if the sky falls, they will not be able to stop the marriage between them.


    "Whew!"


    With a burst of red light, the marriage red line connecting the two wrists immediately disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Since then, no matter how far Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are separated, they can feel each other''s life and death situation, which is another function of the red line of marriage.


    Seeing the red line of marriage disappear out of thin air, mu Qianlian was no doubt surprised. He stayed on the cardboard and wrote: "where''s the red line? Why is the red line missing? Is our marriage connection failed? "


    Shaking his head, Bai Huang answered truthfully, "it''s not failure, but success. Unfortunately, I tell you that the deed of sale between us has been signed, and you have sold yourself to me."


    "Just sell it. Anyway, I''m worthless. What can I do if I sell it to you? I''m just more valuable. Are you interested? " Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "I feel like I''ve been cheated..." Bai Huang smiled bitterly. He found that mu Qianlian was really interested in himself, both mentally and physically.


    Why haven''t you found out before that mu Qianlian is actually a beautiful woman with great desire?


    After a little movement, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang were close to each other, and then wrote on the cardboard: "I want to ask you something. I don''t know if you can answer."


    "If you ask, I''ll answer as appropriate." Bai Huang said.


    After Bai Huang''s words fell, mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "why do you have so many magical things, such as the previous ice soul, the youth in YAN Dan and the marriage red line just now, which should not exist in the secular world, let alone in the hands of an ordinary person, so do you have any great secrets from me?"


    "..." after hearing this, Bai Huang didn''t know how to reply. He could understand why mu Qianlian had these doubts. It was a normal phenomenon.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was in a daze, mu Qianlian put his head forward and kissed Bai Huang''s side face directly while Bai Huang didn''t pay attention, so as to make Bai Huang return to God quickly.


    With a beautiful woman like her around, how can Bai Huang think of anything else? It really hurts her self-confidence.


    It''s like a girl and a boy staying in the room in the middle of the night, but the boys only have games in their eyes. They ruthlessly ignore the beauties around them.


    "Do you... Really want to know?"


    Bai Huang didn''t care about the move of being admired by Qian Lian. Anyway, this is not the first time. He has been used to it for a long time.


    She quickly nodded her head. Of course, mu Qianlian wanted to hear the answer from Bai Huang. She was sure that Bai Huang had concealed something very important, which was enough to surprise her.


    Looking straight at mu Qianlian, Bai Huang said, "actually... I... um..."


    Before Bai Huang continued to talk, mu Qianlian suddenly stretched out his hand to cover Bai Huang''s mouth, not to let Bai Huang continue to talk.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote proudly: "you don''t have to explain, I''ve guessed the real answer!"


    "Oh? Tell me, I''d like to know if it''s true. " Bai Huang smiled. He liked the funny side of Mu Qianlian, as long as he didn''t deliberately make trouble.


    Pretending to be a relatively mysterious appearance, mu Qianlian licked his lips a little, and immediately wrote in front of Bai Huang: "treasure bag! You have a treasure bag, don''t you! It''s Doraemon''s treasure bag! "


    At present, mu Qianlian''s eyes are even shining with stars. It seems that he is very excited. He feels that he may overthrow Baihuang at any time and look for Baibao bag on Baihuang on the spot.


    With an embarrassed face, Bai Huang is really convinced by mu Qianlian''s strange thoughts. Where does he have a treasure bag? It''s just mu Qianlian''s deliberately making trouble.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t have a hundred treasures... Um..."


    Before Bai Huang finished, mu Qianlian kissed Bai Huang again. This time, it was not a kiss on the face, but a fair kiss.


    Mu Qianlian secretly kissed Bai Huang many times, but in terms of kissing, this is one of the few times she launched a surprise attack on Bai Huang.


    For a few seconds, mu Qianlian quickly withdrew his action. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Bai Huang without any shyness and delicacy.


    In her world view, it is normal for a girl to kiss a boy. It can directly show a girl''s mind. Nothing is more straightforward than this.


    I kissed you, so you are my man!


    The reason is so simple!


    Leaning on Bai Huang''s shoulder, mu Qianlian entered a quiet state and silently looked at the lotus in the pond. The scenery was great.


    In fact, the real purpose of Mu Qianlian''s forced kiss to Bai Huang just now is not to kiss for the sake of kiss, but he doesn''t want Bai Huang to go on.


    She figured out one thing. Since Bai Huang has a great secret, let Bai Huang keep it a secret all the time. She can''t force Bai Huang to say it.


    The so-called secret means that only what you know can be counted as a secret. If Bai Huang says it, the secret will no longer be a secret.


    Moreover, from a normal point of view, when someone tells his biggest secret, it often represents the time to go


    In a word, mu Qianlian doesn''t want to hear Bai Huang tell a secret. She only needs to know one thing, that is, she and Bai Huang are the best combination.


    Baimu party is the best in the world!


    For mu Qianlian''s mind, Bai Huang on one side is clear, and they have reached a consensus. At the same time, it is also the best heart to have a good connection.


    He will think from the perspective of Mu Qianlian, and mu Qianlian will also think from his perspective. Such feelings are very pure and valuable.


    During the whole lunch break, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian spent their time in the Houshan Pavilion. This painting style is no different from, or even better than, the little lovers in love.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian separated temporarily and went to different campuses. They made an appointment to meet under the teaching building after school and go back together later.


    Soon, when Bai Huang walked into class 11, grade 3, all the students in the class were looking at themselves. They seemed very happy one by one.


    "What happened? What good happened?" Bai Huang is curious.


    "Bai Huang, you should enjoy your lunch. It''s really enviable to hug Mu Xiaohua in the back mountain Pavilion."


    "Isn''t it? I envy that I didn''t take a nap at noon. It makes my teeth itch. They are also boys in class 11, grade 3. How can you be so excellent?"


    "Bai Huang, the picture of you sitting in the pavilion with mu Qianlian is really good. I''m going to use it as a mobile phone wallpaper. You shouldn''t mind."


    "Hum, your boys are envious of Bai Huang, while our girls admire mu Qianlian. Bai Huang is excellent. It''s a natural match to be with mu Qianlian."


    Everyone in the class made comments one after another, all with the attitude of eating melons.


    "How do you know the trend of Mu Qianlian and I at noon? Can you see the back mountain Pavilion in the dormitory building?" Bai Huang was surprised.


    "Hahaha, you don''t know until now. Whether it''s the boys'' dormitory or the girls'' dormitory, you can just see the Houshan Pavilion in some places. Every move of you and Mu Xiaohua is broadcast live. Some people specially took photos with SLR cameras, which spread all over the school in a noon." A boy answered excitedly.


    "Oh, that''s right." With a murmur, Bai Huang silently sat down to his position.


    Drunk, he and mu Qianlian just sat in the pavilion to rest. They didn''t want to attract too much attention. Somehow, they became a live broadcast. It''s really embarrassing.


    Other people''s love affairs are only about men and women, but he and mu Qianlian are better. It is the synchronous attention of the whole school. The popularity is too high.


    This just proves that no matter when and where, the world will not lack the existence of melon eating people. The essence of mankind is gossip!


    After chatting with the students in the class for a while, the teacher had entered the classroom in the afternoon. As a result, the whole class quickly quieted down and began to pay attention to the class.


    Time passed quickly, and unknowingly, it was evening.


    At present, just after school, Bai Huang is the last one in the class to leave the classroom. He is going to the teaching building over there.


    However, when he came to the bottom of his teaching building, Bai Huang saw many students gathered in all directions. People who didn''t know thought something big had happened.


    However, the truth is that the reason for such a situation is just mu Qianlian standing next to the grass. She stood there skillfully.


    And the person she wants to wait for is undoubtedly a white wasteland.


    At about the same time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked towards each other, and they both saw each other as fast as possible.


    "Why did you come here? Didn''t you say I''d come to you?" Bai Huang asked.


    Take out the colored pen and cardboard, Muqian Lianjiao didi wrote: "because I can''t wait, so I came first. Won''t you be angry?"


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. Go and go home for dinner." When the voice fell, Bai Huang took the initiative to lead mu Qianlian to leave under the teaching building.


    Such a picture seems to be watched by hundreds of people around, so that everyone has been fed a wave of dog food. Obviously, they haven''t touched dinner yet, but they are already full.


    Everyone found that the campus love between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian was becoming more and more bold. They didn''t know to pay attention to the occasion at all.


    This is in the school. If it''s bad, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian will be treated as puppy love. After that, the school will find the parents of both sides to have a good talk, and finally ruthlessly separate Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    It''s OK to fall in love secretly, but we should pay attention to the occasion after all. Otherwise, every time Bai Huang and mu Qianlian show their love, the whole school will have to eat a wave of dog food, and one day they will be forced to die.


    Alas, as students of Wentian high school, they are really miserable!


    As the picture turns, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian hold hands. Every time they walk through a school road, they will attract the attention of batch after batch of students, which means to disclose their love to the whole school.


    No matter how restless they are around, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have never been to care much. They have their small world, and the rest has nothing to do with them.


    After leaving Wentian high school, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stood by the roadside waiting for the bus. They planned to go back early today and were not going to walk outside.


    "Bai Huang, mu Qianlian, are you two waiting for the bus?"


    Not far away, Li Yu''s voice came out.


    Of course, as a good friend of the school, Xu Qian also followed Li Yu.


    "Yes." Bai Huang nodded.


    Seeing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian holding hands, Li Yu and Xu Qian immediately snickered and Li Yu said, "Hey, it''s nice to be young. I really want to be a few years younger. It''s the best to love little lovers!"


    "The two teachers are young and beautiful." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Li Yu and Xu Qian were praised for not mentioning how embarrassed they were, but they accepted it with an open mind. After all, mu Qianlian was writing the truth.


    After a little chat, Li Yu and Xu Qian said goodbye and left. They planned to go shopping and buy clothes.


    Looking at the back of Li Yu and Xu Qian leaving, mu Qianlian wrote blankly: "can our feelings be as good as theirs?"


    "Forget it, their feelings are a little strange..." Bai Huang replied.


    Taking the special bus, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to Mu''s manor.


    After a period of time, walking into Mu family manor, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were greeted by many bodyguards.


    When he walked outside the villa, mu Qianlian suddenly stopped and his sight fell on several luxury cars at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang asked.


    The beautiful face showed joy, and mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "hee hee! There are guests at home! "

 Chapter 494

    "Guest? How do you know? " Bai Huang continued to ask.


    Pointing to several luxury cars nearby, mu Qianlian wrote: "those cars belong to Chu Li''s family. I''ve seen them before. If I guess correctly, Chu Li must be in the hall, and her family is also there."


    "Oh, that''s right." Nodding his head, Bai Huang was not surprised. He could only say that mu Qianlian was more careful. He usually didn''t pay much attention to details.


    Sure enough, as mu Qianlian guessed, when she and Bai Huang entered the villa hall, they immediately saw Chu Li.


    Not only that, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou were sitting next to Chu Li. In addition, there was Chu Qingshui, the pro aunt who just appeared today. The whole family came.


    "Pity!"


    Standing up, Chu Li hurriedly ran to Mu Qianlian and hugged mu Qianlian very friendly, just like an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time, even if they met at noon.


    The main thing is to set up a sense of ceremony and not be too perfunctory.


    After the hug, mu Qianlian immediately wrote, "what happened? Why did you and your uncle and aunt all come, and faster than me? I always feel that there is a very important thing."


    "It''s nothing important. In fact, it''s just a guest. My parents wanted to be a guest before. I happen to have time today, so our family came. You should welcome us?" Chu Lijiao said drop by drop.


    "Of course!" Mu Qianlian immediately wrote back. She wished she could stay with Chu Li longer. This was the best pistachio in her life.


    Looking back, Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and said, "why don''t you say a word? Are you surprised that I will appear here? And the whole family is here! "


    "No, I''m not surprised at all. I even want to laugh..." Bai Huang replied truthfully. Chu Li always thinks too much. He''s not a sentimental type.


    "Hum! As for you, you are very surprised, but you have to pretend to be calm. I have seen everything through. " Chu Li holds a painting style of singing and singing.


    "The three of you are standing there. Come and sit down." Mulin shouted.


    Then Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat on the same sofa, in the middle, Mu Lin on the left and Chu Li''s family on the right.


    It can be seen directly that Chu Qingshui seems to be angry at present. It''s just that she doesn''t like Bai Huang for nothing else. She can''t forget Bai Huang''s poisonous tongue until now. It''s hateful.


    "Mr. mu, I''m disturbing you this time. I''ll pay a sudden visit. I hope you don''t blame me." Chu Xiao preached with great humility.


    "No, no, although the elders of our two families haven''t met much, Xiao Lian and Xiao Li are tired of being together all day, so there''s no need to see anything outside. In fact, they are all their own people." Mulin is in a very good mood. All the guests here this time are important guests. We must treat them well.


    "Mu Lao, I heard that Xiao Li lived here for a few days before. The girl hasn''t been in shape all day. I don''t think she has caused you any trouble." Ning Wan asked softly.


    "No, what does this say? Xiao Li is very clever and sensible. She has never added any trouble. My old man likes her very much. She is much better than my granddaughter." Mulin sincerely praised.


    On hearing this, mu Qianlian was directly staring at her face. How could she talk, but her grandfather sold her?


    Is she bad?


    "Grandpa mu, don''t joke. How can I be better than lian''er? She is the most perfect girl. I''m just a little girl who doesn''t know how to relax. I can''t compare with lian''er." Chu Li hurried round the scene. She didn''t want to be praised to the sky.


    "Well, you are too modest. In any way, you are better than my granddaughter. There is no doubt about it, right, granddaughter?" Mu Lin looks at mu Qianlian and secretly gives him a look, which means to let mu Qianlian cooperate with him.


    With a slight smile, mu Qianlian nodded. After all, now Chu Li''s family is present. She always pretends to cooperate.


    As for the others, she has time to settle accounts with her grandfather!


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Xiaoli to get such a high evaluation from Mu Lao. I''m dissatisfied with you. I like Xiaolian more than Xiaoli''s daughter. I don''t know how many times better than Xiaoli." Chu Xiao was so happy.


    In short, today''s situation is very simple, nothing more than typical business touting.


    Mu Lin crazy touts the advantages of Chu Li and Chu Xiao crazy touts the advantages of Mu Qianlian. This way of conversation makes both sides enjoy themselves. It''s a pity that there is no good wine on the table, otherwise they can talk more happily.


    "By the way, Mr. mu, I want to take this opportunity to tell you something. I hope you can consider it." Chu Xiao suddenly became serious.


    "You say, the old man is all ears." Mulin replied.


    At the first time when Mu Lin''s voice fell, Chu Xiao immediately said, "well, Xiaohuang is a very good child. Whether I or Wanrou, I intend to try to cultivate him. So if I can, I especially want Xiaohuang to work in the Chu company and relax. As for the treatment, it is definitely the top, starting the position of general manager."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Lin followed Bai Xu and replied with relative dignity: "in fact, we elders thought of it together. Before that, I told Xiao Huang about similar things many times, but they were all rejected by him. He didn''t want to follow the road arranged by others. In such matters, I don''t have any right to speak. You have to ask the parties."


    At this time, everyone in the hall was looking at Bai Huang and waiting for Bai Huang to give a reply.


    It should be noted that the companies of Chu family are all large industries without exception, and the economic scale is based on 100 million. The position of general manager is definitely a sweet cake coveted by others for a long time, and they want to climb up.


    Such treatment only needs Bai Huang to nod his head now, and there is no need to do anything else. It can be said that it is very cool.


    "I''m sorry, I understand my uncle''s kindness. The old man is right. I really don''t like the way arranged for me, so I can only refuse with regret." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Well, yes, Baihuang in our family is an indomitable man. The more pie falls from the sky, the less rare he is. This is a man with goals and ideals!" Chu Li immediately went to Baihuang station.


    "So it is. It''s all my fault that I was too abrupt and didn''t think of these in advance." Chu Xiao felt very sorry. He really wanted to attract Bai Huang.


    In fact, the real purpose of Chu Xiao''s solicitation of Baihuang can''t be for himself or for the company, just for Chu Li''s consideration.


    Chu Xiao has never seen Chu Li like to stay with a boy so much since he was a child. Therefore, as a father, he wants to keep Bai Huang around as much as possible, which can be regarded as an indirect accomplishment of Chu Li.


    But judging from the current situation, his idea is too rash. No matter what, he can''t come with a purpose. This is a mistake he needs to face up to.


    "It seems that our two families really hit it off. They all think Xiaohuang is a good child. He is polite and sensible. He is really a rare talent. I often have fun for it." Mu Lin smiled.


    "Yes, Xiaohuang is really a real handsome talent. My favorite younger generation of Chu Xiao these years is Xiaohuang." Chu Xiao followed.


    "If it''s in choosing a son-in-law, Xiaohuang is definitely the best candidate. It''s a pity that he hasn''t considered these. Otherwise, Xiaoli in our family is very good." Ning Wanrou said.


    "Hey? In this regard, our little pity is also very good. It is impeccable in all aspects. There are more than enough famous talented women in the province to match anyone. " Murin said.


    "Ah ah! Grandpa Mu! Mom! What are you talking about! Pay attention to your discretion! " Chu Li''s face flushed. He was really convinced by the conversation between his elders. Why did he say it here for no reason.


    Her mother helped her publicize, and Mu Lin helped mu Qianlian publicize, but the objects were all white wasteland. No one chatted like this, which made her and mu Qianlian seem unable to get married.


    Moreover, this situation is too cheap. Bai Huang has a painting style of selecting imperial concubines. Bai Huang is not a king. What kind of imperial concubines do you choose?


    Next to Chu Li, mu Qianlian was drinking boiled water. Although he was surprised at the conversation between the elders, it was actually OK. At least there was no such extreme shock.


    From a long time ago, mu Qianlian knew that Chu Li''s parents liked Bai Huang very much, which is an indisputable fact.


    In Mu Qianlian''s opinion, Bai Huang is a friend of her elders. Her grandfather especially likes Bai Huang, and Chu Li''s parents also like Bai Huang. This phenomenon is very strange and like God''s help.


    As for Bai Huang, he can only shut up now, otherwise it will only make the situation more and more chaotic. It was a normal chat between the elders, but he talked about him in a muddle, and inexplicably became the biggest focus of the whole audience.


    I wanted to keep a low profile, but I''m too good. I can''t keep a low profile.


    "Stop, stop! I can''t listen anymore! I really can''t listen! You''ve all been cheated, you know! I was cheated by the boy Baihuang''s disguise! " At this time, Chu Qingshui, who had never spoken, jumped out. She wanted to keep silent, but now she really couldn''t help it.


    From the beginning, Mu Lin and Chu Li''s parents have been praising Bai Huang. They say Bai Huang is sensible and Bai Huang Juncai. Hearing these words, Chu Qingshui is really uncomfortable to explode.


    In a word, she must break through the disguise of white waste now!


    We can''t let Baihuang continue to do whatever he wants!


    "Qingshui, what are you talking about? This is not the Chu family. Don''t talk casually!" Chu Xiao quickly stopped.


    It''s strange. Although I haven''t seen it for a long time, Chu Qingshui has always been a very gentle type. How can the prejudice against Baihuang be so great.


    Moreover, Chu Qingshui is away all year round, and it is impossible to have contact with Baihuang. What is the problem?


    "Yes, Qingshui, don''t slander Xiaohuang''s reputation. There''s no disguise for a clever child like him." Ning Wanrou went on.


    At present, Mu Lin is quietly watching Chu Qingshui. His reaction is similar to that of Chu Li''s parents. They all feel a little inexplicable.


    Standing up, Chu Qingshui said relatively excitedly, "I didn''t talk nonsense. I met Bai Huang at noon, but he laughed at me several times and said I was old, ugly and ugly. I remember everything at that time!"


    "It''s impossible. Xiao Huang is really a sensible child. How can he deliberately target you." Murin said.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s possible. There must be a misunderstanding. Just clarify the misunderstanding." Chu Xiao followed.


    "Qingshui, you''re old enough. You can''t play with a child''s temper. Don''t apologize to Xiaohuang quickly." Ning Wanrou preached.


    "No! I didn''t lie to you! At that time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were present. You can ask them. " Chu Qingshui is so anxious that she doesn''t want to be dumb.


    So, Mu Lin and Chu Li''s parents immediately moved their eyes. Now they are all looking at mu Qianlian and Chu Li. They are the only witnesses now.


    In this regard, Bai Huang was in no hurry. He didn''t say a word in the whole process. He seemed particularly calm, just like nothing to do with himself.


    "I don''t know! I do not know! I didn''t hear you! " Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    Seeing mu Qianlian covering up Baihuang, Chu Qingshui immediately told Chu Li, "Xiao Li, you should be honest. Your aunt''s innocence depends on you. Don''t let your aunt down!"


    Since mu Qianlian chooses to stand on the side of Baihuang, Chu Qingshui naturally wants to play the emotional card. He must let Chu Li stand on his side.


    From childhood to childhood, her aunt is the best to Chu Li. No matter what happens, she firmly believes that Chu Li will stand on the same front with herself without any doubt.


    Lowering his head, Chu Li scratched his face and said carefully: "well, in fact, I haven''t heard anything. Bai Huang hasn''t laughed at his aunt. It seems that it is true..."


    "You! You! " With an embarrassed face, Chu Qingshui couldn''t say anything. She couldn''t imagine that Chu Li would turn back on the spot. This is purely a traitor!


    Until now, Chu Qingshui realized that everyone in the audience except herself was facing Baihuang, and she was the most lonely one


    Gas!


    Very angry!


    Chuqingshui''s universe is about to explode!


    "Sister Qingshui, maybe we did have some misunderstandings before. The past has passed. There''s no need to worry about so much. I think a young and beautiful beauty like you should be very generous?" Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "..." Chu Qingshui was stunned when she heard this. Bai Huang''s change was so sudden that she couldn''t react for a moment.


    But Chu Qingshui knew very well that Bai Huang had deliberately stepped himself down, otherwise if he had been fighting openly and secretly in front of his elders, it would only come to a bad end.


    In this respect, she has to admire Bai Huang''s maturity. It seems that she has underestimated Bai Huang.


    After returning to his mind, Chu Qingshui quickly replied, "well, you''re right. The past has passed. As a sister, you should naturally relax your mind. Am I right, brother Baihuang?"


    "Well, I''m right. Come on, dry this cup of boiled water."


    "Bang!"


    Bai Huang and Chu Qingshui drink together. As forthright as you want.


    The presentation of such a picture directly stunned mu Qianlian and Chu Li. They didn''t understand what had happened just now.


    That''s one brother and one sister?

 Chapter 495

    Talent, at this moment, mu Qianlian and Chu Li had to sigh that Bai Huang was a talent and changed his face faster than anyone else. Thanks to their special protection of Bai Huang just now, Bai Huang had planned for a long time.


    Alas, in a word, they are pure white minded. They have been cheated by Bai Huang. They know day by day that they are glib and can turn the enemy into their own people at any time.


    "Hahaha, just solve the misunderstanding. Xiao Lian, hurry to the kitchen and cook. Everyone stays for dinner tonight and has a taste of my granddaughter''s craft." Mu Laole preached happily.


    "No, there are so many of us. It''s a lot of trouble to stay for dinner. We appreciate the kindness of the old man. Forget it this time and find another time next time." Chu Xiao replied.


    Chu Xiao just finished his words. Without waiting for any response from others, he just listened to Chu Li immediately say, "Dad, I''ll say it first. You and your aunt can go wherever you like to eat. Anyway, I won''t go. I''ll stay here for dinner tonight. I wish you a pleasant journey. Bye."


    Hearing this, Chu Li''s parents and aunt Chu Li felt helpless. Everyone was clearly their own, but Chu Li had to turn his elbow out and stood directly at Mu''s house.


    Sure enough, girls can''t control when they grow up!


    "Uncle, aunt and sister Qingshui, everyone is here. We''d better have a meal here before we go. It''s no trouble. It''s lively when there are many people. Don''t be polite. It seems too outspoken." Bai Huang said.


    For Chu Li''s sake, Bai Huang now helps Chu Li. He knows that Chu Li wants to stay and play more for a while. Otherwise, after returning home, he is very bored except learning.


    "Well, it''s settled. Don''t refuse again, or you won''t give me the old man face." Mulin said.


    "Well, in that case, we won''t refuse and disturb here tonight." Chu Xiao always chose to compromise, but he couldn''t resist Mu''s enthusiasm and Chu Li''s careful thinking.


    Standing up, mu Qianlian silently wrote on the cardboard: "you talk, I''ll go to the kitchen to cook."


    Make sure everyone sees the contents on the cardboard. Mu Qianlian immediately walks to the kitchen. There are a lot of guests tonight. She needs to be busy for a while.


    "I''ll go too!" With these words, Chu Li hurriedly dragged away the white wasteland nearby.


    "I''m not going. Why are you dragging me?" Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh! Do me a favor! We can''t let the two girls be responsible for everything! " Chu Lijiao said drop by drop.


    As a result, the situation was temporarily divided into two. Several elders gathered in the hall to chat, and three young people gathered in the kitchen to cook dinner.


    Standing in front of the reservoir, Baihuang is currently cleaning the cabbage, and there are still many other foods to be cleaned. It can be seen that mu Qianlian has a big move tonight and must show his skills.


    "Bai Huang, do you know why I took you away just now?" Chu Li stood next to Baihuang and asked.


    "How do I know what you''re thinking? I don''t know why all day." Bai Huang went back.


    "You should make it clear that I''m actually thinking of you. Otherwise, if you continue to stay outside, you''ll get a problem. If you make a little trouble, you''ll have to be accused of marriage." Chu Li explained carefully.


    The situation just now was very dangerous. Baihuang was a heartless guy and didn''t find the seriousness of the situation at all.


    "I''ve been accused of marriage for a long time. Why, haven''t I told you about it before?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Hey?! Oh, my God! When did it happen! Who did you marry? " Chu Li was stunned on the spot, and the knife in her hand almost cut herself. This kind of news was really slow for her.


    "Who else can it be? That man is standing right next to me. You are also a little stupid. You haven''t found it yet." Bai Huang showed her helpless color.


    On hearing this, Chu Li immediately blushed, "what are you... What are you talking about? Who''s married to you? I can''t fight you at all. Well, how can you take advantage of me, and I like pity, but I don''t like you!"


    In order to cover up her panic, Chu Li had to pull Mu Qianlian as a shield, otherwise she really didn''t know how to respond to Bai Huang.


    Just because Chu Li heard that the object Bai Huang just said was undoubtedly pointing to herself, because she is really standing next to Bai Huang now, which is a very obvious hint.


    A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Bai Huang looked at Chu Li and said, "sorry, you''re wrong. I''m not talking about you, but about thousands of pity."


    At this moment, in addition to Chu Li and Bai Huang standing together, mu Qianlian is also standing behind Bai Huang, responsible for preparing food materials.


    "..." the beautiful eyes showed a surprised color. Chu Li was confused now.


    I thought Bai Huang was talking about himself, but where can I get it? In fact, the person Bai Huang really refers to is mu Qianlian


    But it shouldn''t be. After getting along with everyone for so many days, Chu Li didn''t see that there was a strong love between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. On the contrary, he often hated each other, and no one wanted to make anyone happy.


    Under such circumstances, how can Bai Huang and mu Qianlian marry? Chu Li''s small head melon seeds are really not enough.


    And if Bai Huang really marries mu Qianlian, isn''t she... Cold?


    "Bai Huang, are you sure what you just said is the truth? It won''t lie to me. Today is not April Fool''s day. You can''t talk nonsense." Chu Li said blankly.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Anyway, I have time now. Let me explain to you. Many years ago, for various reasons, the old man met my parents and became close friends."


    "It is precisely because of this that they have made a commitment to each other. If future generations are of the same age, the same sex will become brothers or sisters and the opposite sex will become husband and wife."


    "So, mu Qianlian and I have had an engagement since childhood, even a marriage letter. It''s not just fun. It''s true!"


    Bai Huang said it briefly.


    Now, Chu Li opens her lips slightly. Now she is more and more reactive. The relationship between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian is too complicated.


    All in all, from the simplest point of view, it seems that it just shows the same implication.


    That is to say, there is only mu Qianlian in Baihuang''s main palace?


    As long as mu Qianlian is in the main palace, everyone else has to stand aside?


    I am the main palace, and you are all ordinary people?


    Chu Li felt cheated. She had never heard Bai Huang and mu Qianlian talk about it before. She was the only one who was fooled around.


    She likes Bai Huang and mu Qianlian at the same time. In the end, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have an engagement and completely kick her out.


    God, is there anyone in the world more pitiful than her?


    "Since you have an engagement, why didn''t you mention it until today?" Chu Li hurriedly asked.


    "The answer is very simple. Mu Qianlian and I didn''t have a good relationship at the beginning. No one paid attention to the engagement, and no one took the initiative to mention it. Over time, I forgot. If you hadn''t just said to marry with your belly, I wouldn''t remember it at all." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    No matter before or now, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian really didn''t talk about the engagement. They can get along with each other today only because they get along well. There are no constraints on the engagement, which belongs to natural communication.


    No matter how many marriage letters there are, they can''t come to love.


    "You... You bully people!" Put down the kitchen knife in her hand. Chu Li really wanted to cry without tears. She was wronged to the explosion. She really wanted to run outside and cry.


    "Who bullied you? I just told the truth. Don''t you want to hear it yourself." Bai Huang really can''t laugh or cry. Should Chu Li be so cute.


    At this time, mu Qianlian turned and looked at Chu Li. She couldn''t laugh or cry about Chu Li''s appearance now. She especially wanted to come forward and hug. In fact, she did.


    His hands were wiped clean. Mu Qianlian faced Chu Li and wrote on the cardboard: "that marriage letter is a commitment between the elders. It has nothing to do with our future generations. All love is our own freedom. It doesn''t matter whether there is a marriage letter or not."


    "I don''t care about the marriage letter, but about the two of you secretly falling in love without telling me. It''s too bad. It''s clear that the three of us are together every day, but in the end, I''m alone." Chu Li pursed her lips, and the more she said, the more she looked wronged.


    "Falling in love? No, I didn''t fall in love with Bai Huang. We just have an engagement. There''s nothing else. In other words, does binding marriage count? " Mu Qianlian wrote slowly.


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Chu Li didn''t understand it and asked curiously, "what is binding marriage?"


    "Bai Huang and I have tied a red line together. This is a binding marriage, but there is only one red line. It has disappeared." Mu Qianlian wrote truthfully.


    "Ha? They are all strange things. The more they say, the more mysterious they become. " Chu Li blinked her beautiful eyes, and her brain was not enough.


    "All right, hurry to prepare dinner. It''s already dark." Bai Huang shouted.


    "Oh!" He nodded. Although he didn''t understand anything, Chu Li was still busy with his work.


    In short, she only knows one thing now, that is, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian do have an engagement, but they don''t actually fall in love. Maybe it''s just a matter of time, for example, after graduation.


    At that time, she should have left Wentian city early


    Even if you think so much, what''s the use


    At more than seven in the evening, Mu Chu and his family gathered at the table. This was the first time that the two families had a real dinner. It was a very commemorative moment.


    Where Baihuang is located, mu Qianlian is on the left and Chu Li is on the right. The two women sandwiched Baihuang in the middle and deliberately surrounded it.


    "Wow, these dishes taste great. I didn''t expect Xiao Lian''s craft to be so good. It''s much better than those professional chefs." Chu Qingshui sincerely praised her. This is her first taste of muqianlian''s craft.


    Smile and admire Qianlian. This is even a response to Chu Qingshui''s praise. Of course, she is confident in her craft. Otherwise, how can she convince Bai Huang''s stomach?


    "Aunt, eat more. Every dish made by lian''er is great. You can''t eat it anywhere else." Chu Li seemed very happy, just as he was praised.


    "By the way, Xiao Li, have you finished your school leaving procedures? You need to use them after a while, so as not to be too late." Chu Qingshui asked.


    "Not yet. I''m not in a hurry anyway." Chu Li''s look was lost. She didn''t want to mention it, because it would make her very sad.


    "Why not? Anyway, I''m the principal. I''ll directly help you with the school leaving procedures. You can''t be so fussy. It''s a bad habit." Chu Qingshui said softly.


    Chu Qingshui had already known that Chu Li was going to leave the country with her parents, which was the reason why she came back this time. She helped with all the relevant things, so she had to be careful.


    "No! No! I''ll do it myself... "Chu Li hurriedly opened her mouth. If she did go through the school leaving procedures, there would be no room for recovery. She didn''t want to make such a decision.


    Even though Chu Li knew that this kind of mother-in-law''s behavior was very bad, she just couldn''t bear it. If she really left, it would be difficult to come back.


    "Why, are you going somewhere else?" Mulin asked.


    "Yes, because of the family''s business, she needs to live abroad in recent years. It''s not convenient for Xiaoli to stay here alone, so she wants to take her out together." Chu Xiao replied.


    "Oh, so it is." In this regard, Mu Lin did not continue to say more. After all, this is the family business of the Chu family, and it is difficult for others to intervene.


    During dinner, several elders chatted, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. The two families really hit it off.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian take Chu Li for a walk outside, otherwise Chu Li has been unhappy, even though she is trying to make herself happy.


    No matter how Chu Li pretends, he can''t hide it from Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. The three small groups have been established for so long, and everyone knows each other very well. Concealment has no effect.


    Walking beside the stream, there is a little evening wind blowing in the face, and the picture is particularly comfortable.


    "Chu Li, since you don''t want to go abroad with your parents, just choose to stay. At least wait until the end of the college entrance examination. Even if your parents go abroad, you will have a lot of time to go out to see them." Bai Huang took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "That''s right, but it''s really difficult to make a choice. I''ve lived with my parents since I was a child. If I suddenly separate from them, I''ll be very sad." Chu Li bowed her head. She had never completely left home. At most, she stayed at mu Qianlian''s house for a few days.


    When Chu Li''s voice fell, Bai Huang continued: "you have grown up and can''t live with your parents forever. In short, the decision-making power is always in your hands, and no one will force you to make a choice."


    Poked Chu Li''s face, mu Qianlian wrote with a colored pen and cardboard: "if you decide to stay, you can move to Mu''s house and live with me. We eat together, watch TV together, go shopping together, sleep together and do everything together!"


    With the help of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, the dark clouds in Chu Li''s heart immediately cleared away.


    It''s time for her to make a final decision tonight.

 Chapter 496

    For some time, Bai Huang proposed to buy some ice cream on the street, so mu Qianlian and Chu Li followed. They couldn''t let Bai Huang go alone. They didn''t allow this to happen.


    Moreover, when it comes to ice cream, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are definitely senior lovers. They have eaten countless ice cream.


    Under the night, walking in the crowded street, Bai Huang and two women hold a multi-layer ice cream, licking dessert and enjoying the night scene with dim lights.


    When they came to a photo studio, mu Qianlian and Chu Lixin had a good connection to hold Bai Huang, so they wouldn''t let Bai Huang go on.


    "Why, do you want to take pictures?" Bai Huang looked at the large photo studio in front of him. It should be newly opened recently. He had never seen it before when he passed by.


    Pointing to the business introduction outside the photo studio, Chu Li said excitedly: "this is a 3D photo studio. There are few in the city. Since we just pass by, let''s go in and take some photos. Anyway, it won''t take much time. The photos will be ready soon."


    "3D photo studio? What is this? Never heard of it. " Bai Huang wondered.


    "In short, there will be a 3D special effects room in this photo studio. With the help of the special effects room, you can switch the background to any place, such as the sea, such as the stars, such as the wilderness, and the degree of fit is nearly 100%, just like being on the scene." Chu Li is the explanation of Bai Huang.


    After listening, Bai Huang immediately said, "if I''m right, the cost of a photo in a 3D photo studio like this is certainly not low?"


    You don''t have to think about it. If the effect is as powerful as Chu Li said, the price will not be much lower, otherwise the 3D photo studio will be full of passengers long ago.


    "It''s not expensive. A special effect photo is about 500 yuan. It''s really not expensive, and you can enjoy a wave of special effects. It''s worth it. Let''s take a group photo together. Don''t refuse," Chu Lijiao said Didi.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian also wrote on the cardboard: "go in and take some pictures, please, please, accompany us."


    Although mu Qianlian wanted to learn Chu Li''s coquetry, Chu Li couldn''t learn it at all. So mu Qianlian showed a very strange painting style, let alone how funny it is.


    "OK, since you want to take pictures, go in and take some pictures. I also want to experience what a 3D photo studio is like." Bai Huang nodded.


    Now I don''t know whether Chu Li will go or stay. It''s good to take some photos as a souvenir, although there are not many group photos of the three of them.


    At the same time, Chu Li and mu Qianlian took Bai Huang''s arm and led Bai Huang into the 3D photo studio immediately.


    When the three entered the photo studio, a beautiful little sister immediately stepped forward to meet them.


    "Welcome. Do you need to take pictures?" The little sister asked softly.


    "Well, we want to take some photos with 3d background. Can we arrange it?" Chu Li preached.


    "OK, do you three want to take a picture together or a single picture¡° The little sister asked again.


    "The three of us are together." Chu Li replied.


    "Well, please follow me." The voice fell, and the little sister took the lead and brought Bai Huang into the special effects room.


    It has to be said that the effect of the special effect room is really good. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li were all shocked when they first came in, because the scene of the special effect room suddenly switched to the bottom of the sea, and there are some sharks swimming nearby, which is very scary.


    In front of a smart screen, the little sister immediately introduced: "this is the control interface. The three can choose the scene freely, and the mode of taking pictures is also selected here."


    Bai Huang and the two women quickly understand the control method of the special effects room. In fact, it is also very simple. As long as the scene is selected in advance, the photography is fully automatic. There will be a voice to remind the camera countdown, so that Bai Huang and the two women have enough time to pose.


    After that, the little sister withdrew herself and completely gave the space of the special effects room to Bai Huang and two women to avoid disturbing the guests to take photos.


    Originally, Bai Huang wanted to take a few photos at will. However, he longed for Qianlian and Chu Li, but they were very interested in playing. They said orally that they would take a few photos, but in fact, they forced Bai Huang to pose in various positions.


    Alas, I only wanted to take pictures like a piece of wood, but there are two beautiful women, mu Qianlian and Chu Li, around me. Bai Huang can''t think of wood. There is no human rights.


    Without outsiders, Bai Huang was forced by two women in the special effects room. It was not a simple tragic word to describe. It was so tragic that he exploded in situ.


    A few minutes later, as the group photo of the three has been taken, there are only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian alone in the special effects room, and Chu Li has gone outside for the time being.


    "Don''t you just take group photos? Why do you have to take double photos?" Bai Huang is looking at the surrounding scene at the moment. Mu Qianlian has switched to the star sky interface, which is extremely beautiful.


    With a smile, mu Qianlian stood in Baihuang, close to Baihuang''s body, as close as it seemed.


    "The countdown to taking pictures is five seconds. Please pose for taking pictures and don''t move." The intelligent prompt sound starts.


    In front of this gap, mu Qianlian slowly compared a scissor hand, and made his mouth slightly arc. He had to be photographed.


    Learn to look like mu Qianlian. Bai Huang''s expressionless face is like a scissor hand. It can be regarded as cooperating with mu Qianlian''s small emotion. It''s rare for mu Qianlian to have a happy time.


    "Click!" In this regard, the photo is completed.


    "Come on, get out." Bai Huang said.


    Mu Qianlian stood on tiptoe and kissed Bai Huang''s face as a reward for Bai Huang''s cooperation.


    It was definitely her victory to make Baihuang compare with scissors hands. She was happy for it from the bottom of her heart.


    As I said before, her happiness has always been so simple


    "You always take advantage of me. I suffer a lot." Bai Huang pinched mu Qianlian''s face.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I''m sorry, in the future, you should have more losses. Please be prepared to avoid being caught off guard."


    After reading what mu Qianlian wrote, Bai Huang smiled and didn''t speak. He was used to Mu Qianlian''s relatively strong lines, which is a very interesting feature of Mu Qianlian.


    Generally speaking, it''s good for girls to be strong, no matter what


    Holding Bai Huang''s sleeve, mu Qianlian immediately left the special effects room with Bai Huang. Chu Li is still waiting outside, but he can''t let others wait.


    When seeing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian coming out, Chu Li immediately stepped forward in small steps, "have you finished taking photos? Is it my turn now?"


    Nodded, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "well, I finished shooting with Bai Huang. You and Bai Huang go in and shoot now."


    "What the hell? Why do you have to take pictures? Do you girls like taking pictures so much? And a five hundred! " Although Bai Huang is not short of money, he is not used to the money style of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. It is all Bai Fumei.


    "Xiaohuanghuang, how can you say that? Is it bad to take photos with me? Lianer and I have already taken a double photo, and now we need to take a double photo with you. You can meet people''s wishes, whining ~ ~ ~" Chu Li once again played his act of coquetry.


    "Stop! Everything else is easy to say. Please don''t call me Xiaohuang anymore, and I won''t be able to do it in the future. I''m afraid I''ll spit out soon after I''ve just finished eating ice cream. " Bai Huang preached.


    "All right!" Chu Li secretly rejoiced, as long as Bai Huang promised to take a double photo with himself.


    So, after reaching an agreement with Chu Li, Bai Huang and Chu Li enter the special effects room and plan to take a double photo.


    "Bai Huang, what scene do you want to switch to? I''ll listen to you." Chu Li stood beside the smart screen and asked.


    "Anything." Bai Huang returned a little perfunctorily.


    "Oh." With a murmur, Chu Li switched the scene to the Bank of Baikal Lake, which is one of her favorite scenic spots. If she had a chance in the future, she would like to go there in person.


    Later, Bai Huang and Chu Li stood side by side. In order to be closer, Chu Li took Bai Huang''s arm. No matter from which point of view, it was like a painting style taken by a girlfriend and a boyfriend. Now Chu Li is very like a little woman.


    "The countdown to taking pictures is five seconds. Please pose for taking pictures and don''t move." The intelligent prompt sound starts.


    Five seconds later, with a click, Bai Huang and Chu Li quickly took a group photo of two people.


    In the future, this will become the most cherished photo of Chu Li.


    Just when Bai Huang was going to take Chu Li out, Chu Li suddenly stood on tiptoe, and then Jiao didi kissed Bai Huang on his side face, which means stealing a kiss.


    His complexion was dull. After being kissed by Chu Li, Bai Huang was really speechless.


    In the same place, mu Qianlian stole the kiss just now, and now Chu Li stole the kiss. Why are the beautiful girls so active these days?


    Is he a little too stupid?


    Can''t keep up with the pace of the times?


    "Thank you for taking a group photo with me. The kiss just now is a gift for you. It''s just a gift. Don''t think too much. But to be honest, I only kissed one boy for so many years from childhood. That''s you. How about you? Will there be a feeling of little deer bumping into each other?" Chu Li asked playfully.


    "If I say no, do you believe it?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Of course not. I''ve kissed on my own initiative. How can you feel nothing unless you''re not a man." Chu Li preached.


    "Since you don''t believe it, it''s meaningless for you to ask a hammer." The white waste is laughing and tucking out, but make complaints about Chu Li.


    "Let''s go. Lian''er is waiting for us outside. It''s time to go out." Chu Li hurriedly led Bai Huang away from the special effects room.


    Outside, the three gathered together again and waited for almost ten minutes. All the photos taken this time have been printed. The speed is really very fast.


    "Three guests, the price of these photos is 5000 yuan. Who will pay the bill¡° Miss asked with great pleasure. It was her favorite time to collect money again.


    "I''ll pay. I happen to have some change in my wechat." Speaking, Chu Li took it out of her hand. If she remembered correctly, she should have a little pocket money left this month. Let''s have a million, not too much.


    "No, I''ll pay." Stop Chu Li''s action and Bai Huang quickly sweeps the little sister''s wechat collection code.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s balance of hundreds of thousands of change, Chu Li was surprised and asked, "God, Bai Huang, I didn''t expect you to be an invisible little rich man. There are more than 300000 change. It''s incredible!"


    Chu Li knew that Baihuang was an orphan for a long time, so he always thought that Baihuang had no money. He didn''t think that Baihuang also had a small family capital, which was enough for his wife.


    Hearing what Chu Li said, mu Qianlian immediately came forward to have a look. She didn''t know that Bai Huang had hundreds of thousands of money until now. She was stunned on the spot. Where did Bai Huang get the money?


    "It''s almost time. We should go back." When the voice sounded, Bai Huang stood up and walked out of the photo studio.


    The reason why he has this money is because he received the system reward a long time ago, and there are more in his bank card. He usually has little money to spend, so he has been saving this money.


    Walking on the no man''s road, mu Qianlian and Chu Li attack Bai Huang left and right, deliberately trying to stop Bai Huang.


    Stopping his pace, Bai Huang said helplessly, "what are you doing! Do you want to go back! "


    Pretending to be very wronged, Chu Li carefully asked, "Baihuang, where did you come from? Did you do some bad things? Don''t think about it. Wouldn''t lian''er and I be better than those ugly and fat rich women? You can talk to us! "


    The slender jade finger danced and mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "we don''t care about the past, but please don''t practice yourself in the future. You''re still young. Don''t sell yourself for some money. If you want money, tell us how much we want. It''s better for Chu Li and me to keep you than let those rich women keep you!"


    "Shit!" Subconsciously spit out a word. Bai Huang really took mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s mind.


    The two women only saw their hundreds of thousands of change balance, but now they all believe that they are kept by a rich woman, and the two women even have the idea of keeping themselves.


    What strange things are these!


    "I beg you two to be normal. I earned all this money myself. There''s no rich woman! It''s ridiculous! " Bai Huang really wants to rub the two women on the ground.


    "Conscientious? I know. It''s not easy to serve those rich women. How can you bear to serve them with a small body like you? I know you''re very hard. Sobbing... "Chu Li is very worried.


    "You bear the pressure that you shouldn''t have at this age. In the past, we didn''t understand you enough. In the future, we will double our understanding of you and let you live happily and see the beauty of the world." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    Showing a smile, Bai Huang narrowed his eyes. He was controlling his impulse to hit people, so as not to accidentally fan Fei and admire Qianlian and Chu Li!


    Seeing Bai Huang''s appearance, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all had a heart and smiled.


    Next time, in order to make up for his mistakes, mu Qianlian and Chu Li hugged Bai Huang on the left and right sides.


    At this moment, they are the most beautiful pendant on Bai Huang.


    The kind you can''t kick away.


    [the author''s message: the new year is coming. In this long night, the author can only look at the moon and sigh. Hey, no more. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li told me to eat supper. Lotus seed soup is delicious... "

 Chapter 497

    "You two let go! I''m so bored! " Bai Huang spoke immediately.


    "Don''t move if you don''t loosen!" While talking, Chu Li held her tighter to prevent Bai Huang from getting angry and kicking her away. She thought Bai Huang could definitely do such a thing.


    After all, Baihuang is not a normal heterosexual creature!


    Almost silent, mu Qianlian rubbed Baihuang silently. He felt that Baihuang was regarded as a toy bear, and his sprouting state was obvious for a time.


    Perhaps in other people''s view, Baihuang''s treatment is definitely a beautiful day, but for Baihuang himself, he is helpless.


    "Loosen up quickly. How can you walk with me like this? It''s almost nine o''clock. If you don''t go back, Chu Li, your family will be gone." Bai Huang preached.


    "Just go. It''s a big deal. I''ll go back alone. What are you afraid of?" Chu Li looked up at Bai Huang a little. Her height was not much worse than Bai Huang. She could kiss Bai Huang at any time.


    With a sigh, since mu Qianlian and Chu Li were so sticky, Bai Huang had to stretch out his hand and hold their faces, and deliberately used ruthlessness.


    "Ah! they hurt! It hurts! " Chu Li started a scream. She was really hurt by Bai Huang.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian was no better. Originally, he wanted to try to pull Bai Huang''s hand, but his strength was completely inferior to Bai Huang. It really hurt.


    "In a word, loosen!" Bai Huang changed his tone of threat. At this time, he must be cruel, otherwise mu Qianlian and Chu Li are really charming and addictive, and need a little punishment.


    As if the heart had a sense of communication, mu Qianlian and Chu Li tooted their mouths at the same time. In order to avoid the destruction of their face, they had to release Baihuang obediently.


    It was very comfortable to hold, but Bai Huang suddenly made such a move. Don''t mention how much it was, Bai Huang dared to do this to them!


    But then again, it is precisely because of Bai Huang''s special personality that they will gradually pay attention to Bai Huang, right?


    Of course, don''t get me wrong. No matter mu Qianlian or Chu Li, they definitely don''t have the tendency to be abused, although just now they did have a little pain with comfort


    "Hum! Ignore you! "


    With a cold hum, Chu Li turned and led mu Qianlian. Since Bai Huang didn''t want to be held by them, they would enjoy their own small world. It''s very good.


    Bai Huang is just an accident. She and mu Qianlian are true love. Don''t let Bai Huang intervene in their small world.


    Leisurely, Chu Li and mu Qianlian stopped at the same time, because the white wasteland behind them didn''t keep up, but kept pestling in place.


    It''s strange that Baihuang''s sight is looking at other directions. There is only a green forest there, and there''s nothing else.


    What on earth is Bai Huang looking at?


    "Hello! Barren baby! What are you staring at! Hurry! " Chu Li raised her voice and shouted.


    ¡°......¡±


    At this time, when Chu Li shouted, there was only a slight night wind. Bai Huang didn''t reply immediately. His line of sight was still staring at the green forest.


    Seeing this, Chu Li and mu Qianlian looked at each other. They felt that Bai Huang should be coquettish, so as to attract their attention in this sprouting way?


    Sure enough, Bai Huang is really a duplicity guy. He asked them to loosen up just now, but now he quit. This is a typical child psychology.


    The mouth says no, but the body is very honest.


    With a funny smile on her face, Chu Li is going back with mu Qianlian. Since Bai Huang is so cute, they will take Bai Huang and go together, so as not to make Bai Huang uncomfortable.


    But there is a saying. In fact, many times, Bai Huang''s discomfort is their greatest comfort


    At this time, Bai Huang said, "you two go first and take a ride back directly after you go to the street. I have something to deal with. I''ll keep up later."


    Bai Huang''s sudden positive color made Chu Li and mu Qianlian stay stunned. Even if they didn''t understand Bai Huang''s subtext, they could see that Bai Huang was not joking.


    After all, Bai Huang''s expression and tone are very cold now!


    Without any emotion!


    In such a picture, even mu Qianlian and Chu Li, who are extremely familiar with Bai Huang, can''t help shivering in their hearts. They can''t slow down for a moment.


    Since when did Bai Huang have such a cold side?


    Although he was puzzled, mu Qianlian and Chu Li had obediently listened to Bai Huang''s instructions, and there was no playfulness just now.


    They don''t know what they can do. They just know that they don''t want to add trouble to the white wasteland. They can play when they should play, and never mess when they shouldn''t. this is their positioning for themselves.


    It can also be said that it is the positioning of getting along with Baihuang!


    After mu Qianlian and Chu Li left, Bai Huang turned half his body and stared at the green forest.


    From the beginning, he noticed that someone was staring at him in the green forest, and there was an unusual smell.


    Not killing intention, but above killing intention!


    "No, his goal is not me..." Bai Huang muttered to himself.


    Bai Huang realized that the real target of the other party was not him, but mu Qianlian and Chu Li!


    Although I don''t know the other party''s purpose, the other party is really moving. It is clear that he is going to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    It''s greasy and big!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and remind the host that there is a man of adventure within a kilometer. For some purpose, the other party has regarded mu Qianlian and Chu Li as the object of blood sacrifice. Please erase them."


    [reward: transmission bracelet. This bracelet is equipped with extremely powerful transmission technique. As long as the host thinks about it, it can appear anywhere on the earth and be used three times]


    "Option two, remind the host that there is a man of adventure within a kilometer. For some purpose, the other party has regarded mu Qianlian and Chu Li as the objects of blood sacrifice. Please accept them."


    [reward: Putuo umbrella, which is made of magical materials. Its surface is indestructible. At the same time, it also has a certain degree of continuous treatment effect and continuous growth effect]


    "Option three: thirty six strategies. Take mu Qianlian and Chu Li and run away, counselling a wave of obscene development."


    [reward: undead armor. This armor contains many undead. Anyone who touches this armor will be dragged to hell by the undead]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Looking at the virtual screen in front of him, Bai Huang''s face became colder and colder. It turned out that the other party was a man with an adventure, and he also wanted to sacrifice mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s blood. No wonder he was sneaky.


    It is preliminarily speculated that the other party is probably cultivating some heresy, so it needs a specific object as a blood sacrifice.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li all have extraordinary luck. The previous Taoist robber monk said that they all have Phoenix Qi. From this alone, we can conclude that they are different from ordinary people.


    Therefore, this is likely to be the reason why mu Qianlian and Chu Li are targeted. To put it directly, the other party takes them as raw materials!


    It''s impossible to choose Sanbai wasteland. Let''s not talk about counseling first. If this escapes, it will always be the prey in the eyes of the other party. This feeling makes him very unhappy.


    It''s impossible to run away. It''s impossible to run away in this life. Only by fighting with each other in front can we barely maintain life like this.


    As for option two, it is not an option that Baihuang needs to consider. The other party shows that it is a heresy. Even if such people accept it, it is no use. It is just a waste of air.


    Ignoring the reward of any choice, Bai Huang just wants to destroy each other now!


    At the same time, in the green forest, there was a young man standing on the branches.


    It is worth mentioning that behind him, there seems to be a blood red long sword on his back. It seems that there is blood light emitted, which is very penetrating under the night.


    Moreover, the man''s eyes are not normal black pupils, but with blood red, which makes his whole image more strange.


    His blood red pupils are not ornaments. Even in the dark woods, he can clearly see mu Qianlian and Chu Li walking in the distance.


    Whether he himself or the blood red long sword behind him, they are extremely interested in Mu Qianlian and Chu Li!


    He himself peeps at the flesh of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, and the blood red long sword peeps at the blood of the two women!


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    At present, the blood red sword behind the man is shaking constantly. It seems that he is impatient and wants fresh blood to nourish himself.


    Holding down the blood red sword behind him, the man sneered: "don''t worry, they are both in the bag and can''t run. I''ll go and have a good time with them now, tut tut..."


    "Whew!"


    Just when Xuetong man was about to start, Baihuang immediately appeared five meters away in front of him. Now Baihuang is also standing on the branch.


    For a moment, the blood pupil man was undoubtedly stunned. Bai Huang appeared in front of him through instantaneous movement, so that he had no reaction time.


    However, the blood pupil man''s stupidity is really only for a moment. Even if Bai Huang''s ability to move in an instant is extremely incredible, it is not enough to surprise him.


    "Brother, we are not ordinary people. I advise you to mind your own business. If you plant here for two beautiful women, it''s not too worthless." The blood pupil man smiled strangely.


    While observing mu Qianlian and Chu Li just now, he naturally saw Bai Huang next to him, but he didn''t expect that Bai Huang had some skills.


    "What do you mean to mind your own business? If you want to touch me, shouldn''t you get my consent first?" Bai Huang looked indifferent and didn''t hurry to start.


    What made Bai Huang pay more attention was that the blood red long sword behind the blood pupil man gave him a very uncomfortable feeling. It was definitely a real evil thing.


    "Hahaha! Joke, why should I explain to you that I have acted all my life? " The guy named tianshazi laughed immediately.


    "Bloody son? Don''t you think this name is stupid? Generally speaking, only fools will take this name, and they are all fools who die quickly. " Bai Huang leaned down on the branch and was very comfortable.


    "Oh, it''s best not to toast or punish. Although you have some skills, you are not a person with extraordinary talent. No matter how powerful you are, you can be as powerful as ants." Xueshazi felt disdainful.


    "Why, you seem to be able to sense a person''s talent? Or is it the evil thing behind you that can sense it? " Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s question, xueshazi became arrogant, "I didn''t expect you to be very smart. You guessed right. The spirit devil behind me is really a evil thing and can sense whether a person has a talent¡°


    "In addition, my spirit devil likes to drink blood, and I must have the blood of those gifted people. The two beauties just met the conditions, and to a great extent. I was so excited when I saw the spirit devil for the first time."


    "As for you, your talent and physique are ordinary. The spirit devil has no interest in you, and I don''t know where you learned your special skills. Only then can you pretend to be a tiger."


    "Three months ago, I used spirits and demons to fight the seven geniuses in the north and killed them all in a moment!"


    "Two months ago, I flattened the seven schools of martial arts with one person!"


    "A month ago, I went into the desert alone and killed the golden Sandworm that was nearly mature!"


    "So, in front of my bloody son, you should know how small and powerless you are?"


    The more he went on, the more excited he became. He liked to report his achievements in front of others, so as to get endless admiration.


    Sitting cross legged, Bai Huang said calmly: "I didn''t expect you to be so sincere. You not only introduced your weapons to me, but also showed off your achievements. You''re good at talking inexplicably?"


    "Of course, my bloody son is famous for his good speech, because the dead can''t take the news out!" sand


    At the moment when the voice fell, xueshazi sacrificed the spirit devil behind him, waved a blood red sword Qi and went straight to Baihuang.


    Shua!


    In a blink of an eye, all the places swept by the blood red sword spirit have suffered extremely strange corrosion, and even the phenomenon of seizing vitality.


    Just because the branch on which Bai Huang sat just now seemed to wither and shrink, and the whole giant tree was directly involved and instantly dried up into firewood.


    The next moment, Baihuang appeared in other directions. At present, he is still sitting on the branch, at the same height as xueshazi.


    The first time Baihuang appeared, xueshazi''s sight had locked it, "I have to admit that your speed is really fast. I haven''t met the guy who can avoid my sword spirit just now. You are the first."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang smiled, "it doesn''t mean you are strong, it just means that your previous opponents are weak. I don''t know what to show off. Don''t feel ashamed?"


    "Oh, brother, don''t be too arrogant. I just tried to play that move. It doesn''t mean you can avoid the next move smoothly."


    "I have to remind you that you little mouse must avoid the next attack. Don''t be touched by my sword, or you will become a corpse. It will be boring at that time."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that the two beauties around you are really beautiful. They must be different to enjoy. Let them please me first, and then, naturally, let the spirit and the devil drink."


    Licking the tip of the sword, xueshazi was very excited.


    Thinking of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s beauty, he really wants to live and die!

 Chapter 498

    "I think you''re a good dreamer, and you still daydream at night. I have to think about whether you have something wrong with your brain." Bai Huang said.


    "Gee, it doesn''t matter whether there''s a problem in your brain. The important thing is to have absolute power. I''ll kill you in the next move!" Xueshazi sneered.


    Silently raised his right hand, Bai Huang snapped his fingers and launched his ability in the field of pessimism. Extremely arrogant guys such as blood evil spirit must be the object of pessimism.


    Of course!


    The next second, Bai Huang frowned slightly. He clearly had started the field of pessimism, but xueshazi had not been affected at all and was still standing there.


    Then Bai Huang found that it was the spirit demon in the hand of the blood evil spirit who protected him from the influence of the pessimistic field.


    Therefore, Bai Huang confirmed that the spirit demon is not an ordinary evil thing. I''m afraid there is a deeper secret in it!


    Moreover, xueshazi didn''t realize it at all!


    With an extremely strange smile, xueshazi immediately waved the spirit demon in his hand, and a powerful sword spirit attacked Baihuang again, which was several times stronger than before!


    This time, Bai Huang doesn''t intend to use instant movement to avoid. He wants to have a good try of the power of the spirit devil, so as to see through the real secret hidden in the spirit devil!


    With his right hand, he summoned the ice spirit, looked at the blood red sword Qi that was about to attack him, and Bai Huang waved a cold ice sword Qi.


    Then I only heard a bang, and the blood red sword Qi of xueshazi immediately collided with the cold ice sword Qi of Baihuang, and the two great forces produced visible changes to the naked eye.


    With a gust of night wind blowing, what can be seen is that the blood red sword Qi has been frozen by the cold ice sword Qi. The two forces finally offset each other, and no one hurt each other.


    The appearance of this scene undoubtedly surprised xueshazi. The sword Qi he just wielded used real skills and was determined to kill Baihuang in one move.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if he was attacked by his blood red sword just now, no matter who he was, he would become a corpse in an instant!


    He thought he was about to succeed, but he saw that Bai Huang suddenly summoned a cold ice long sword, which directly offset his attack with a sword Qi, which he didn''t expect.


    "It seems that I''m not the only one who gets the adventure in this world!" The blood evil spirit son stared at Bai Huang directly and completely lost what he had just done.


    Compared with the opponents he met before, Bai Huang is undoubtedly the most special character that xueshazi met. It''s incredible that he can resist his blood red sword directly.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang didn''t mean to be modest at all. He said directly: "I just said that the reason why you feel strong is only because your previous opponent is too weak, so that you have the illusion that you can reign in the world. This is the initial sign of arrogance."


    "Hahaha, even if I''m arrogant, so what? Since I have absolute strength, I won''t live in vain if I''m not arrogant!" Xueshazi totally disagreed with Bai Huang''s statement, "I don''t believe it. You can stop my sword Qi with all my strength!"


    When the voice fell, xueshazi cut his blood with the spirit devil and sacrificed his blood, so as to stimulate the power of himself and the spirit devil!


    The power source of the blood devil is from the spirit devil. As long as the spirit devil drinks more blood, he can become more powerful!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole person of xueshazi immediately expanded for a few minutes, and the green tendons on his body had burst out. A pair of blood red pupils looked particularly gloomy as if they were watching the prey.


    Bai Huang can directly feel that the power of blood evil spirit is indeed increasing rapidly, and it is still increasing by times, which is not the same concept as at the beginning.


    At the same time, Bai Huang also concluded that this practice of xueshazi can never be costless. Sacrificing his own blood essence is often accompanied by a reduction in life expectancy, which is a relatively extreme practice.


    "Now, I see how you block!"


    After getting several times of power increase, xueshazi''s whole state of mind is also much arrogant. Looking at Baihuang with his current power is like looking at an ant.


    White wasteland can be crushed to death at any time!


    Take your time, Bai Huang calls out the wine pot with his left hand, looks up and drinks a big mouthful of the wine in the pot. It''s really enjoyable.


    To tell you the truth, the wine in the wine pot is really delicious. I think I can take out a few drinks at ordinary times. That''s the so-called small drink.


    "Good wine!"


    After a mouthful of good wine, Bai Huang sincerely praised it.


    The appearance of such a picture made xueshazi sneer on the spot. In his opinion, Bai Huang just wanted to drink a mouthful of good wine before he died. In this way, he can be an alcoholic after he died. He is very resourceful.


    Shua!


    With 100% strength, xueshazi uses the spirit demon to wield the sword spirit again!


    This time, affected by the evil spirit of the spirit and devil, all the trees around were taken away from life in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the originally green and hurried woods became dead wood and waste wood.


    A smile floated from the corners of his mouth. In the face of the sudden attack of blood red sword Qi, Bai Huang used Bingpeng to wield the same sword Qi. He just wanted to compete with xueshazi in the front!


    Let''s see whether the spirit devil of the blood Shazi is stronger or his ice spirit of the white wasteland is stronger!


    "Boom!"


    A very sensational sound came out, and the surrounding kilometers were directly reduced to cold ice.


    The third sword Qi that xueshazi wielded with all his strength has now been frozen into ice.


    Sword Qi was originally an invisible thing, but after it was frozen into ice, it became tangible.


    The third confrontation was still a 50-50 situation. Bai Huang and xueshazi didn''t hurt each other. They looked at each other at a distance of more than ten meters.


    At present, xueshazi''s whole face is directly cold. His body is stained with scattered broken ice. The overall situation is not affected. He has carried the cold ice sword spirit waved by Bai Huang.


    Xueshazi really didn''t expect that the cold ice long sword in Baihuang''s hand had such power that it could freeze kilometers in an instant. Just now he almost became ice.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Bai Huang became more and more aware of the strangeness of the spirit devil. This was the second time that the spirit devil protected the blood evil son, otherwise he would have killed the blood evil son.


    It can not only protect the blood evil spirit from being affected by the pessimistic field, but also protect the blood evil spirit from being affected by the ice spirit. This is not what ordinary forces can do!


    "Is it possible that there is another force among the spirit demons?" Bai Huang thought to himself that this was his preliminary conclusion at present.


    Bai Huang has read some fantasy novels before. According to the settings of those fantasy novels, the powerful weapon is likely to host some kind of creature, and maybe the spirit demon in the hands of blood Shazi is the same!


    However, these are only white wild guesses for the time being. There is no real evidence to show that if the spirit devil is really greasy, it will show the fox''s tail sooner or later.


    What Baihuang has to do now is to get rid of xueshazi first!


    "Gee!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Suddenly, with the sound of an eagle, an eagle flew in the air. Its size was exaggerated, which exceeded the definition of biological evolution!


    Stir up the huge wings on both sides, and there seems to be a strong wind around. Many dry trees are blown down directly, creating an open space.


    Taking an arrow step in place, xueshazi put a back somersault very cool, so as to jump to the back of the eagle and stand in mid air.


    At this moment, not to mention the reaction of xueshazi, the eagle''s eyes have been staring at Baihuang. It is clearly a bird and livestock, but it shows a stronger killing intention than human beings!


    So far, among the animals Bai Huang has seen, the eagle in front of him is definitely the most strange existence. He doesn''t know where xueshazi took the eagle.


    This can only prove to a great extent that there are many areas on this earth that human beings have never touched!


    Seeing Bai Huang''s surprised reaction, the bloody devil standing behind the eagle was very happy, "why, it seems that you can''t believe it?"


    The more surprised Bai Huang was, the more happy xueshazi felt in his heart. From just now until now, Bai Huang has always put on a look of not paying attention to beating. Now he finally had some reaction!


    Out of showing off, xueshazi continued to say, "the world is full of many levels that ordinary people can''t touch. Only when the power becomes stronger and stronger can we explore more and more unknowns."


    "I found this eagle in the depths of the wilderness. It took a lot of strength to subdue it. Its fur is indestructible. Even shells can''t hurt a penny. Even if thousands of troops are ahead, it''s like entering a uninhabited land!"


    "Unfortunately, this guy has a big appetite and needs a lot of flesh and blood to feed one day. He especially likes to eat humans and is a powerful human!"


    At this point, the eyes of xueshazi changed obviously. Due to the emergence of the eagle, he regarded Baihuang as prey again!


    At this moment, Bai Huang has more than one enemy to face!


    Suddenly, at the moment when he wanted to launch an attack, the eyes of the bloody devil changed again.


    "Forget it, I don''t have time to spend time with you here. Those two beauties are going away just now. My spirit devil and I really can''t stand my hunger and thirst." The whole man''s expression became very obscene.


    After the fight just now, xueshazi knew that he would not kill Bai Huang for a while. After all, Bai Huang had a long cold sword in his hand, which could resist the attack of him and the eagle to a great extent.


    Instead of wasting time, he might as well ride an eagle and go directly to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Taking advantage of the good night, he naturally wants to enjoy the beauty. How can he miss such a beautiful day.


    Moreover, with the great response of the spirit devil to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, it must represent the extraordinary talent and physique of the two women. As long as the spirit devil successfully absorbs their blood, the strength can be greatly enhanced!


    There may be unexpected effects!


    At that time, even if Bai Huang has two ice long swords, he can''t resist his move!


    With these plans in mind, xueshazi will not waste time with Baihuang. He must seize the time to do business. He can''t let the two beauties run away.


    After stepping on the eagle''s back a few times, xueshazi immediately said, "brother eagle, I know you want to eat that guy, but that guy has some skills. It''s difficult to tell the outcome for a while and a half. We''d better leave first. The eagle should catch the chicken!"


    Hearing xueshazi''s orders, the eagle took back his sight for a while. He really wanted to rush down and eat Baihuang. It must taste delicious.


    Flapping its wings, the eagle flew high into the sky with xueshazi. Xueshazi was its master. It obeyed all orders of xueshazi unconditionally.


    Looking at the sky, Bai Huang couldn''t help smiling, "if you want to go, you really don''t pay attention to me. Instead of letting you go to the eagle to catch the chicken, you''d better let me stew the eagle on the spot!"


    "Da!"


    With his right hand raised, Bai Huang snapped his fingers, "Dian Wei, Xu Chu, catch the eagle for me. I want to eat hot pot at night!"


    "Order!"


    At the moment when the two black vortices appeared, Xu Chu and Dian Wei appeared at the same time, took a step in situ, rushed into the sky with the help of bouncing force, and approached the position of the eagle in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the two giants jumping into the air, the eagle seemed to be in a panic, including the bloody devil standing behind the eagle. At this time, he was even more shocked.


    "What!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, xueshazi quickly grasped the spirit devil and planned to use a sword to destroy the two giants.


    However, xueshazi''s reaction was finally slower. When he wanted to wield the sword Qi, Xu Chu and Dianwei had already flown to a higher position.


    Then they waved their weapons and attacked the eagle with double halberds and machetes.


    "Bang!"


    A huge movement came out. Without reaction, the eagle who lost self-control immediately fell to the ground. The original bright eagle eyes turned white and completely fainted.


    "Boom!"


    The eagle''s huge body fell to the ground, and the surrounding dust immediately blurred his sight for a moment.


    As for the bloody devil, naturally he also fell to the ground with the eagle and relied on the eagle as a back cushion. He didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, but he wasn''t much better.


    "Hoo!"


    On the left and right sides, Xu Chu and Dian Wei, who returned to the ground, blew out their own breath to dissipate all the dust.


    "How... How can..."


    Now, the whole person of xueshazi is like losing three souls. He can''t slow down for a moment.


    As he said just now, the eagle''s feathers are indestructible. Even if they are attacked by shells, they will not be much affected.


    But now, the eagle under his feet is dying!


    The eagle is printed with two bloody wounds, which are left by Xu Chu and Dian Wei. Their attack directly runs through the eagle''s indestructible feathers. This is hard power damage!


    "This eagle is very big. I hope the meat can be delicious." Xu Chu muttered.


    "My Lord, I suggest you taste the eagle leg first. It is said that the meat there is the most delicious. You''d better add some pepper stir fry, and then add some green onions, ginger and garlic. It will taste better." Dianwei touched his chin and pondered.


    "You... Who the hell are you!" The bloody devil held the spirit devil in his hand and pointed at Bai Huang.


    Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Chu''s machete and Dian Wei''s double halberds directly pressed xueshazi''s head.


    "Kind, try arrogance again?"


    Dianwei''s cold voice.

 Chapter 499

    The pressure from Dian Wei and Xu Chu made xueshazi out of breath on the spot. Even if he had a broad vision, he had never seen creatures like Dian Wei and Xu Chu.


    The most important thing is that he can clearly feel that the power of Dian Wei and Xu Chu is not something he can compete with!


    Even so, in order to make himself look calm, xueshazi immediately sneered and said proudly, "Oh, my xueshazi will not be threatened by you people. If you are sensible, you''d better step back, otherwise, I''ll kill you at any time..."


    "Bang!"


    When the double halberd and machete were waved at the same time, Dianwei and Xu Chu wiped out the bloody son.


    They have just admonished xueshazi not to be too arrogant. Since xueshazi has to pretend, how can they pity a mere life.


    Anyone who is disrespectful to their Lord is their enemy, without exception!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing selection 1 and obtaining the reward: transfer bracelet. "


    "General Xu Chu and I just started without authorization. Please bring down the Lord!" Dianwei immediately knelt down in front of Baihuang.


    "Plead guilty!" Xu Chu followed him to his knees.


    The two of them are generals, and Bai Huang is the only boss. Just now they killed the bloody son without authorization. This is a move beyond their identity, so they naturally need to apologize.


    "No, you did the right thing. Get up." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, Dianwei Xu Chu was not hypocritical. He listened to Bai Huang''s orders, stood up and waited for Bai Huang''s new orders at any time.


    At present, Bai Huang''s eyes are looking at the ground ahead. Although the blood evil son has been erased, the evil spirit is still there, and he can still feel the evil thoughts emitted by the spirit.


    "My Lord, if these weapons are evil things, it''s better to destroy them directly, otherwise they will only affect the balance of the world in the future. Once it finds a new boarder, I''m afraid many innocent people will suffer." Dianwei proposed.


    "Yes, general Dianwei is right. The guy we killed just now is just a puppet. The real problem is the evil sword on the ground, which really can''t be ignored." Xu Chu held the same view.


    For what Dianwei and Xu Chu said, Bai Huang naturally had a sense of propriety in his heart. He had long known that xueshazi was just a puppet and was not the focus at all.


    The only point is always the spirit demon on the ground!


    His eyes turned, and Bai Huang immediately stepped forward. He wanted to come forward to see the situation and carefully see what evil the spirit devil was.


    "Zi! Zi! Zi! "


    At this time, the spirit demon on the ground suddenly emitted a burst of red light, so he quickly absorbed the blood on the blood Shazi until he sucked the blood Shazi into a corpse.


    This spirit demon is actually alive!


    Then the next moment, I saw many red fogs derived from the spirit demons. Those red fogs were gradually converging into a certain shape, as if they were human?


    Sure enough, under the gaze of Bai Huang, Xu Chu and Dian Wei, the red fog really gathered into a human body!


    But it''s just a form. There''s no real physical body. Otherwise, it''s becoming essence.


    "How dare you hinder the cultivation of this sword fairy!"


    The human form gathered by the red fog is now spitting out people''s words!


    Facing such a strange picture, Bai Huang and the two Wuling were surprised. They both met such a situation for the first time and had a very fresh feeling.


    "My Lord, that guy calls himself a Sword Fairy. Shouldn''t it be a thing parasitic on the sword body? It seems that this situation may indeed occur. I don''t know the details. I seem to have heard of relevant events before, but I can''t remember it now." Dianwei said.


    "Oh, how can the thing derived from evil things be a real sword fairy? It should be the will spawned by evil thoughts. It''s incredible that there is a divine consciousness now." Xu Chu spoke with great eloquence.


    "According to you two, can it be called evil sword fairy?" Bai Huang couldn''t help teasing.


    "Bastard! How dare you insult this sword fairy! " The red fog body was angry, and a great pressure immediately swept the whole audience.


    After glancing at each other, Dianwei and Xu Chu picked up their weapons and threw them directly at the spirit demon sword, intending to completely smash the spirit demon. In this way, the red fog body will inevitably disappear and don''t bother to talk more nonsense.


    "Bang!"


    An explosion came out. Surprisingly, with the end of Dianwei and Xu Chu''s attack, the body of the spirit demon sword was not damaged at all, but it was still brand-new and abnormal.


    You know, with their attack just now, it was enough to split a mountain, but even so, they were resisted and hurt by the spirit demon sword.


    "What is this evil thing made of? The sword body is so hard." Dianwei looked very serious. He didn''t leave his hand just now. He was really serious.


    "It seems that it''s impossible to destroy it. We must think of another way to deal with it. In short, we must not keep this evil thing. It will do hundreds of harm without any benefit." Xu Chu said.


    Listening to what Dianwei and Xu Chu said, the red fog body laughed on the spot, "hahaha, don''t waste your energy. My sword body is made of dark iron outside the sky. Even if you hit it next year, it can''t cause any damage to the sword body."


    After a while, the red fog body looked at Bai Huang with a smile and said darkly: "boy, it''s so far. You might as well try to cooperate with me. I can promise you endless power. As long as we two work together, the whole world is ours. At that time, you can have whatever you want. Everyone in the world will be trampled under your feet and ordered by you!"


    Somehow, the sound of the red fog body is like its own hypnotic effect, which makes people feel uneasy when listening to it, and will be gradually seduced by desire in the subconscious.


    "Lord, don''t be fooled! This is the special line of evil things! " Dianwei immediately reminded.


    The fact is that although the red fog shape is deliberately tempting Baihuang, he has not been affected. As usual, he is still calm.


    Bai Huang can be sure that under the hypnosis of red fog, nearly 100% of people will be successfully seduced. Desire is always the most uncontrollable weakness of human beings!


    "Why, don''t you want to cooperate with me? This is an opportunity to rule the world. Once you miss it, it won''t be there."


    "And even if you don''t cooperate with me, what''s the use? You still can''t damage the sword. In the end, it''s just adding trouble. Why don''t you cooperate and control the world?"


    The red fog form is still luring Baihuang and picking on human desire.


    With a slight movement of mind, a bracelet immediately appeared at Baihuang''s wrist. This is a newly obtained transmission bracelet, which can be instantly transmitted to any place within the scope of the earth.


    Holding a silent state, Bai Huang came forward and took the spirit demon in his hand. He was not afraid of the red fog body.


    To put it bluntly, the red fog body is just an illusion. It needs a puppet to exert its power. In this fog like state, there is no practical power, otherwise it will not always want to seduce itself.


    "Tut Tut, smart people don''t do stupid things. I wish us a happy cooperation!" Red fog was very happy. After all, he succeeded in seducing Baihuang.


    As long as it takes a certain amount of time, it can gradually turn Baihuang into its own puppet, and even seize Baihuang''s body and make itself materialized!


    "Dian Wei, Xu Chu, you two put your hands on my shoulders." Bai Huang said.


    When they heard the order, Dianwei and Xu Chu wanted to stretch out their hands, but they found that their bodies were huge in the past, a slap in the past, and the white wasteland was gone.


    Finally, Dianwei and Xu Chu stretched out a finger, which was regarded as touching Bai Huang''s shoulder. Don''t mention how funny the picture is.


    Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Huang and two Wu spirits disappeared in situ, and there was no trace.


    After a breath, in an abyss Canyon somewhere on earth, Baihuang and two Wu spirits appeared on the edge.


    Now, as long as they move forward a few steps, it is the bottomless abyss and canyon. At a glance, there is only endless darkness, which is frightening.


    "Lord, where is this?" Dianwei asked.


    "This is one of the few bottomless abysses on earth. Even high technology can''t explore the final depth." Bai Huang opened his mouth to explain.


    Bai Huang knew this place because he had seen it in geography books before. He thought he would never come to this place in his life, but now it has a very good effect.


    "Lord, do you have any plans?" Xu Chu asked.


    The corner of his mouth raised an arc. Bai Huang moved a little two steps. As long as he continued to take another step, he would fall into the bottomless abyss.


    "You! What do you want to do! "


    At this time, the red fog body was suddenly shocked. If he had an entity, it must be a picture of cold sweat, which was completely frightened!


    "Xu Chu, there should be hundreds of kilograms of the stone next to you. Pick it up and throw it into the bottomless abyss. Try to see what effect it will have." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Yes!" Without any ink, Xu Chu immediately went aside, picked up the boulder and threw it directly into the abyss.


    With less than a breath, the boulders falling into the abyss have disappeared without a trace.


    Next, Bai Huang silently counted the time.


    Soon, three minutes later, so far, Baihuang has never heard the sound of boulders falling to the bottom of the valley, which directly represents the unfathomable abyss of the abyss.


    In other words, if something falls into the abyss, even if the earth explodes one day, the things in the abyss will never be found. They belong to an area completely isolated by the world!


    "No! Have... Have something to say! I can make you king! I can make you an immortal! I can let you climb to the sky! "


    The red fog shouted like crazy, and the smile on Bai Huang''s face frightened him!


    "Sorry, I don''t want to be a king, I don''t want to be an immortal, and I don''t want to climb to the sky, so you''d better disappear." While laughing and talking, Bai Huang loosened the spirit demon sword and let it fall into the abyss freely.


    "No! no No!!! "


    During the fall of the spirit demon sword, the red fog body shouted, not to mention how unwilling it was. It''s strange that it hurts.


    After a while, the sound of the red fog completely disappeared. At this time, it had been completely swallowed by the abyss and was silent in the endless darkness.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! Lord, you are so smart. I really admire you. " Dianwei gave a thumbs up.


    "The last general also expressed his admiration! And give a praise to the Lord! " Xu Chu made a gesture of praise.


    "Come on, don''t be naughty. Put your hand out and let''s go back." Bai Huang spoke.


    Following Bai Huang''s orders, Dianwei and Xu Chu immediately stretched out their hands, but they were not accidentally left behind.


    Shua!


    He disappeared in place out of thin air. In the next second, Bai Huang and the two Wuling returned directly to the original place, that is, the woods.


    Although the transmission bracelet has the right to use it only three times, it goes back and forth three times, as long as it goes back and forth within 24 hours.


    Therefore, the transmission bracelet of Baihuang still has the right to use it twice.


    "The master called! The master called! "


    In Bai Huang''s pocket, a ringing tone came out. He quickly took it out and saw that it was mu Qianlian''s call.


    Across the connection interface, Chu Li at the other end said angrily, "Hello! White wasteland! Are you okay? "


    "I''m fine. I''m going back now. What can I do for you?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Nothing. Lian''er and I are worried about you, so we called to ask about the situation." Chu Li tells the truth.


    "Oh, just hang up." Bai Huang said.


    "Hey, hey! wait! wait! I have something else to say. I''ll leave later. Lian''er asked me to tell you to buy some white sugar when you come back. It seems to be used at night. Don''t forget, or you''ll be beaten! " Chu Li said quickly.


    "OK, I see. That''s it. Hang up." Take off your cell phone. Bai Huang took the initiative to hang up. He thought there was something important. It turned out that he asked him to help buy white sugar.


    "Lord, the other party dares to hurt you. Do you want me and General Xu Chu to teach her a lesson?" Dian Wei clenched the huge halberd in his hand and was ready to go at any time.


    "Well! What general Dianwei said is reasonable! " Xu Chu nodded immediately.


    "If you dare to teach her, I dare to teach you!" Bai Huang squints. Chu Li''s way of speaking just now is very normal, but Dianwei and Xu Chu will be wrong.


    These two silly people even want to fight Chu Li. It''s really hard!


    Upon hearing what Bai Huang said, Dianwei coughed twice, "cough, what, my Lord, should the other party be his wife?"


    "Is it a wife or a concubine?" Xu Chu added.


    "After three seconds, don''t let me see you again!" Bai Huang smiled.


    As soon as they said this, Dianwei and Xu Chu immediately rushed into the black vortex. The situation was bad. They quickly retreated and slipped away!


    After that, Bai Huang walked to the street, found a supermarket and bought a few kilograms of sugar. Then he went back to Mujia manor.


    When Baihuang entered the villa hall, it was more than 10 p.m. and there was no one in the hall.


    Hearing some noise from the kitchen, Bai Huang walked over and saw mu Qianlian cooking something, wearing a pink apron.


    Subconsciously, mu Qianlian looked back. This was her natural move. She suddenly wanted to look back.


    "The sugar you want." While walking forward, Bai Huang raised the bag.


    A soft smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Mu Qianlian didn''t reach out to take the sugar, but hugged Bai Huang''s waist.


    Bai Huang feels so comfortable holding it up

 Chapter 500

    Looking at mu Qianlian hanging on his body, Bai Huang touched mu Qianlian''s head, "how do I feel that you suddenly become a little sticky?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian looked up at Bai Huang. Her beautiful eyes were full of tenderness. Her eyes now mean that it''s not good to stick to people?


    Understanding the meaning of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang smiled, "I never thought that one day you would want to be a pendant on me. Fate is really impermanent."


    No matter what Bai Huang said, she hugged her anyway. Mu Qianlian naturally wanted to enjoy herself for a while. Until now, she found that Bai Huang''s body temperature matched her so much.


    Bai Huang brings warmth to Mu Qianlian, while mu Qianlian brings cold to Bai Huang. There is a certain gap in their body temperature.


    Or it can be said that the body temperature of Mu Qianlian is different from that of ordinary people.


    "Well, well, just hold it almost. Don''t forget that something is still cooking in the pot. It will paste later." White famine reminder.


    Upon hearing this, mu Qianlian quickly loosened Bai Huang. Yes, she almost forgot her business.


    Compared with Baihuang, her cooking is more important!


    When Bai Huang stepped forward, he saw that mu Qianlian was cooking a pot of lotus seed soup. He really hadn''t eaten it for a long time. Just looking at it, he was greedy, and his saliva couldn''t help flowing out.


    Give the white sugar to Mu Qianlian. Bai Huang sits beside the table quietly waiting for the delicious food to be served.


    After a while, a pot of hot lotus seed soup was cooked. Mu Qianlian carefully filled a bowl and handed it to Bai Huang, showing the painting style of a good wife at home.


    Holding a spoon, while Bai Huang was ready to taste the taste, mu Qianlian suddenly stretched out his hand to stop it.


    "What''s the matter? You forgot to add sugar? " Bai Huang asked blankly.


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian picked up the colored pen and cardboard from one side and wrote seriously: "you can''t drink the freshly cooked lotus seed soup!"


    "Why?" Bai Huang asked again.


    "Because it''s hot!" Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "..." looked dull, and Bai Huang felt a little drunk.


    If he remembers correctly, this is mu Qianlian''s extremely fast way. Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "good chapter breaking, chapter breaking is the best. This is the most essence of writing a novel. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry..."


    After a chat, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian separated from each other and went to their own classroom.


    The new day''s course begins here.


    Time flashed by, and a few days passed quietly.


    On Thursday evening, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had returned to the villa. They wanted to prepare some dinner, but they suddenly received a call from Chu Li on the way, which led them to change their plan immediately.


    Because Chu Li told Bai Huang and mu Qianlian on the phone that she had decided to go abroad with her parents and had completed the school leaving procedures. Everything was ready and she was leaving home at 7:30 p.m.


    Chu Li called to say goodbye to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, and apologized to them that their departure was too sudden, so that they should not be sad.


    Originally, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian proposed to send Chu Li a trip, but Chu Li directly refused, saying that they were reluctant to give up, and it was better not to meet.


    However, this is just Chu Li''s own idea. The first time they received Chu Li''s phone call, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian drove to Chu Li''s house. After calculating the time, they could catch up!


    Chu Li refuses to see off. It''s Chu Li''s business. They want to see off. It''s their business. There is no inevitable connection between the two!


    The combination of famine, pity and glass can''t be scattered!

 Chapter 501

    The vehicle sped all the way. At 7:20, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to the area where Chu Li''s home was located.


    When I came last time, there were many bodyguards around to guard, but now there is no one. They should all be dismissed. After all, the Chu family won''t come back in a short time.


    Parked outside the villa, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got off together. Now the whole land has been shrouded in night. Fortunately, all the lights here are on, otherwise they can''t see anything.


    At this time, the painting style of the Chu family undoubtedly seemed a little desolate, which made people feel strange and uncomfortable. Nuo Da''s villa was so empty.


    Holding Bai Huang''s sleeves, mu Qianlian''s eyes looked very worried. There was no movement around. She was worried that Chu Li had left and couldn''t even see the last side.


    "Don''t worry, Chu Li didn''t go. People are inside." Bai Huang habitually touched mu Qianlian''s head.


    His hearing is much better than that of Mu Qianlian. He can hear what mu Qianlian can''t hear clearly.


    Within five seconds, Chu Li and his family will go out of the villa!


    In fact, just as Bai Huang thought, but in a moment, Chu Li and his parents had come out of the villa with big and small bags of luggage in their hands. No matter how they looked, they were going away.


    Seeing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian not far away, Chu Li was stunned on the spot, "hey? Why are you here? I told you not to come! "


    God, she has told Bai Huang and mu Qianlian not to come here. I really didn''t expect them to be so disobedient. Now her plans are all in disorder.


    Silent, mu Qianlian walks to Chu Li and grabs her luggage from Chu Li. Even if it''s a small favor, she also wants to help Chu Li share it.


    "Uncle and aunt, I didn''t expect your trip to be so sudden. You were still discussing it a few days ago, but you were going abroad tonight. If Chu Li hadn''t called us, I''m afraid we wouldn''t know." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xiao truthfully replied, "it''s really uncertain. I wanted to go abroad a few days later, but there are almost all the arrangements there. We have to go to check and accept it, so we''re in a hurry."


    "Xiao Huang, Xiao Lian, aunt is really happy that you can send us. Xiao Lian is really lucky to have friends like you." Ning Wanrou smiled.


    "No, it''s our honor to meet Chu Li. Aunt doesn''t need to be so polite. Chu Li has brought us a lot of joy. This is where we should thank her." Bai Huang holds the posture of a younger generation and is calm in his words and deeds.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a roar of cars not far away, and several black business cars came quickly.


    Later, several drivers from the black business vehicles came down and stood by the door without saying a word, waiting for orders at any time.


    You don''t have to guess. They are specially responsible for picking up Chu Li and others to the airport. There are so many bags that they have to be checked in at the airport.


    After a while, Bai Huang helped to carry some luggage. The trunk of several commercial cars was full, just enough to hold it.


    "Time is almost up. Do you have anything else to explain? Make it clear." Chu Xiao stood by the car and preached.


    At this moment, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are holding each other. They all look very sad. Even mu Qianlian has the act of wiping tears. She really doesn''t want Chu Li to leave.


    If Chu Li left, she would have only one partner in Wentian City, and life would be a lot less fun. She felt very heavy when she thought of that situation.


    Because of the existence of Bai Huang and Chu Li, she can gradually open her heart. Once Chu Li is gone, where should she go.


    Who goes shopping with her


    Who accompanied her to the movies


    Who plays with her in bed


    Thinking of these, mu Qianlian suddenly felt that life was no fun and her mood fell to a low point. If her self-control was not better, she would really cry on the spot.


    "Lian''er, you should take good care of yourself in the future. Remember to eat on time, go to bed early, and pay attention to your body. Sobbing ~ ~" Chu Li seems very sad, holding mu Qianlian''s hands more and more tightly, and wants to be integrated with mu Qianlian.


    She nods madly, and mu Qianlian responds immediately. She will listen to Chu Li''s words. Only by taking good care of herself can she meet Chu Li again.


    Although there are different sides of the sky after tonight, there will be a day of reunion. Mu Qianlian believes so.


    After holding tightly for a long time, mu Qianlian and Chu Licai reluctantly separated. They were wiping their eyes for each other to avoid anyone accidentally crying.


    Girls should be strong and never cry!


    After that, Chu Li''s eyes fell on Bai Huang. Her interaction with mu Qianlian had ended, and now there was only Bai Huang.


    Without a word, Bai Huang took the initiative to embrace Chu Li. This was a heartfelt hug. He was as reluctant to give up Chu Li as mu Qianlian.


    Even though Chu Li always makes trouble and tosses blindly, she belongs to the existence of pistachios, which brings countless laughter and laughter to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Without friends like Chu Li, life will really become boring. At least in a short time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian will certainly be very unaccustomed.


    "Barren baby, I''m leaving. Do you have anything you want to tell me? If you have something to say, you''ll have no chance in the future." Chu Li held Bai Huang tightly and didn''t mind that men and women had different reasons.


    For a moment, Bai Huang was confused. He had a lot to say to Chu Li, but at the moment of separation, he became blank and couldn''t figure out a word.


    At ordinary times, Bai Huang absolutely cares about the name of Huang Bao. Now, Chu Li is allowed to be naughty. As long as the girl is happy, I don''t know if Chu Li can live better on the other side in the future.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Bai Huang had an idea. He looked at Chu Li very seriously and said, "you are a good girl. I will always remember you. Thank you for your appearance!"


    "..." hearing Bai Huang''s lines, Chu Li''s original crying voice directly froze. She wondered if there was something wrong with her ears.


    Now is clearly the time to leave, but why does she always feel that Bai Huang is sending a good card to herself?


    This feeling is very strange


    With a puff of laughter, Chu Li can still understand. After all, the other party is the wood of Baihuang. Of course, she can''t say anything sweet. She won''t force Baihuang.


    "Well, well, it''s almost time. It''s time for us to go."


    After watching the big play between the three young people, Chu Xiao, a middle-aged man, was moved. Only young people can be so sentimental.


    "Xiao Li, do you have anything else to say? We really should go." Ning Wanrou also preached.


    Looking at her parents in front of her, Chu Li couldn''t help but burst into tears in her eyes. She immediately rushed over with small steps. While there was still a last minute, she wanted to hug her parents.


    "Oh, well, well, you are an adult girl. Why are you so pretentious? Don''t cry. It''s just a temporary separation. Put away your tears and don''t cry like a child." Chu Xiao scolded severely.


    Compared with Chu Xiao''s strict father image, Ning Wanrou kindly helped Chu Li wipe her tears. She really can''t see Chu Li''s tears. How can she be a mother with a heart of stone? Children are always the biggest weakness.


    "Dad, mom, you must pay attention to safety when you are abroad. You must eat on time, rest on time and sleep on time. Don''t be too tired. I will go out to see you when I have time." Chu Li hugged one and cried so hard.


    However, Chu Li feels uncomfortable, but for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, they are now confused and forced.


    Huh?


    What the hell?


    Did they hear something wrong just now?


    How do you always feel that Chu Li is saying goodbye to her parents?


    Confused, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were completely confused. It was clear that Chu Li was still saying goodbye to them just now, but now he is saying goodbye to his parents.


    What''s wrong with this?


    To put it bluntly, is Chu Li going or not?


    A good parting scene. Do you really think it''s fun?


    What are you doing?


    Countless questions came out of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s mind. It was really difficult to understand Chu Li''s strange operation and didn''t play cards according to the normal routine.


    At this time, Chu Xiao looked at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian and said, "Xiao Huang, Xiao Lian, after we left, Xiao Li will please take care of you. This girl is naughty and willful. I hope you can be more tolerant, but if you should fight, don''t spoil it too much, please!"


    "Please, you two. If Xiaoli has any problems, you can contact us at any time." Ning Wanrou added.


    At the same time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian nodded. It was a subconscious action to deal with it.


    "Well, Wan Rou, let''s get in the car." Chu Xiao preached to Ning Wanrou.


    "Yes." With a reluctant expression, Ning Wanrou got on the bus first.


    "Bye, mom and dad. Have a nice trip!" Chu Li waved goodbye, and tears came out again.


    As Chu Li''s voice fell, mu Qianlian immediately poked the white wasteland next to him, which means that Bai wasteland should also say two words, and he had to bless him.


    He didn''t think much about anything. Before the vehicle left, Bai Huang quickly echoed: "I wish uncle and aunt a good trip..."


    "Boom!"


    When the roar sounded, the car that Chu Li''s parents took left the villa, and a tearful play came to an end.


    The final result is that Chu Li''s parents left, while Chu Li stayed.


    After the car completely disappeared, Chu Li turned back and directly rushed to Mu Qianlian''s arms, "Wow, lian''er, my parents really left. I''m so sad that I''m alone in the future."


    Although he still didn''t slow down, mu Qianlian still patted Chu Li on the back and comforted Chu Li in the simplest way.


    After a long time, Chu Li''s cry stopped gradually, and the situation finally returned to tranquility.


    She withdrew from mu Qianlian''s arms and Chu Li wiped away her tears. She had adjusted her mood and didn''t need mu Qianlian''s comfort.


    Mu Qianlian has a good figure. Just now her face was buried in Mu Qianlian''s chest, so she was almost out of breath.


    You can do whatever you want.


    "Chu Li, aren''t you going to leave? Why did you stay again and say goodbye to Mu Qianlian and me on the phone? Are you sure you didn''t mean to tease us? Please give a reasonable explanation! " Bai Huang has a cold face. He can''t stand his impulse to kill.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Chu Li sobbed a few times. "My Lord, the little family lives on the edge of the city asking for heaven. He has a house and a field at home and has a boundless life. Who knows, the wild baby is rude and merciless. He secretly makes his bad eyes boundless, takes my heart and takes my pity. I wanted to turn over with him and was beaten flat by his fist. I used to scold him for cheating the good people, but he caught me in Mu''s house, Bullied a hundred times, a hundred times! "


    "In order to avenge this, I have to stay as a slave and be cheap. While making money, I read books. I swear to show my fame and reputation, and the enemy''s will is strong. From then on, I will remember this hatred and die together!"


    "Speak human words!" Bai Huang held up his fist and could greet him with a fist at any time.


    Seeing this, Chu Li was more or less frightened by Bai Huang, but had to obey Bai Huang''s threat for the time being. Jiao didi said, "in fact, I didn''t decide to leave. I was deliberately lying to you on the phone. I wanted to sneak over to give you a surprise. Who knew you came in a hurry and completely disrupted my plan. That''s all, I''ve said everything I should say. Please don''t do it to me. "


    Until then, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian knew the whole story. Together with Chu Li, the final decision was to stay, but they pretended to be mysterious and wanted to make some surprises, resulting in all kinds of oolong.


    "Come on, Chu Li, put your face out. I have a gift for you. I''m sure you''ll like it." Bai Huang showed a bright smile.


    "Why, what gift?" Chu Li was very flustered. She always felt that Bai Huang''s smile was very dangerous. She had a feeling of hiding a knife in a smile.


    "Of course it''s for your favorite big mouth!" Bai Huang smiled.


    Hearing this, Chu Li quickly hid behind mu Qianlian, "lian''er, look at him. He wanted to bully me again as soon as my parents left. No one like this. You must protect me well, otherwise I will be lonely."


    For the childish interaction between Bai Huang and Chu Li, mu Qianlian had to sigh silently. She was the only normal person in the audience. The pressure was really great.


    Turning around, mu Qianlian wrote with a colored pen and cardboard¡° Chu Li, since your uncle and aunt are gone, you can come to my house for the time being. You plan to wait until the end of the college entrance examination. "


    "Good, good, good!"


    ¡°.......¡±


    When he was full of joy, Chu Li seemed to be aware of his gaffe, so he immediately put on a delicate appearance and said, "no, I''m just an outsider. How can I live in your house? I''d better continue to live at home alone. Even if I''m lonely and lonely, I can stand it. You don''t have to worry about me. Really don''t, I won''t hide in bed and cry alone, sobbing ~ ~ "


    The muscles of his face twitched a few times. Bai Huang really took Chu Li''s thick skin. He was impatient and wanted to move, but he pretended to be shy. As expected, he deserved the title of little witch!


    Tossing around, the three people can''t break up after all.


    The stars will stay together forever!

 Chapter 502

    "All right, pack up your things quickly. It''s time to go back."


    At this point, Bai Huang was too lazy to toss around with Chu Li. The final result must be that Chu Li stayed at Mu''s house temporarily and became a guest of Mu''s house like himself.


    Mu''s family is not a place of Bai Huang. Bai Huang has no decision-making power. With the temperament of Mu Qianlian, he naturally wants Chu Li to stay.


    Hey, it seems that he will suffer at least until the college entrance examination. It''s really annoying to live with two beauties with different personalities!


    "Hee hee, thank you. Thank you very much for your kind reception. I Chu Li will never forget your great kindness, love you and compare your heart." Chu Li made a gesture of love on the spot.


    The only reason she stayed was that she wanted to finish her final high school studies with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. Maybe the three of them could not stay together forever, but at least for now, she enjoyed her current life.


    Stepping on the small steps, Chu Li walked into the villa. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian wanted to help Chu Li pack up. As a result, Chu Li directly pulled out a suitcase. She had already prepared everything early.


    "Come on, go home!"


    Holding the suitcase, Chu Li walked forward and took the lead in sitting in the back of the vehicle. Now she can''t see that she is a little sad.


    It has to be said that Chu Li''s emotional change is really fast. For a while, she cries so miserably and for a while, she is so happy. It is true that she has schizophrenia.


    Looking at each other, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian only smiled silently. Chu Li was such a personality that they were used to early.


    In this way, after a period of time, Chu Li followed Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to Mu''s house.


    From today until the end of the college entrance examination, Chu Li will always live here. The time is not very long. It has reached the end of the third stage of senior high school.


    Walking into the villa hall, the three people who had just returned saw that old Mulin was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper and didn''t pay attention to the movement at the door.


    As a guest temporarily staying here, Chu Li immediately trotted to old man Mu Lin and shouted skillfully, "Grandpa mu, I''ll disturb you."


    Looking up at Chu Li in front, he saw the suitcase in Chu Li''s hand. Mu Lin said calmly: "little Li, are you going to live here?"


    "Well, my parents have gone abroad, and I''m the only one left at home, so I thought about it and came to live with Bai Huang and lian''er. I don''t know if Grandpa Mu would mind." Chu Li holds a younger posture and speaks in a very light tone.


    "Of course, we have a lot of empty rooms in Mu''s family. It doesn''t hurt to have more people, and it can be more lively. We sincerely welcome you." Mu Lin answered very simply. He especially liked Chu Li, who was much more obedient than his granddaughter


    "Thank you, Grandpa mu. Are you hungry? I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare dinner." Chu Li took the initiative to make a proposal. In fact, she was hungry herself. She hasn''t eaten since noon.


    Chu Li''s voice just fell. Before Mu Lin had any reply, mu Qianlian took Chu Li to the kitchen.


    In order to avoid food poisoning, mu Qianlian must stare at Chu Li to cook. Chu Li officially settled in Mu''s house on the first day. She doesn''t want Chu Li to make a dark meal.


    After mu Qianlian and Chu Li disappeared, Mu Lin looked at Bai Huang and said, "sit down, Xiao Huang. There is freshly brewed jasmine tea in the pot. It tastes good with some rock sugar."


    With a little nod, Bai Huang poured a cup of jasmine tea and drank it. His mind was very quiet and didn''t think about anything else.


    "Xiaohuang, the college entrance examination should be almost here. How are you preparing and what level do you think your grades can reach?" Mu Lin put down the newspaper and chatted with Bai Huang.


    "It''s not clear. After all, I haven''t taken the exam. At most, I''ll go to the middle reaches. I can''t reach the special upstream level." Bai Huang answered.


    For what Bai Huang said, Mu Lin heard the meaning. Bai Huang predicted that his achievements were in the middle reaches, and mu Qianlian''s achievements were not only the upper reaches, but also the upper limit level.


    In other words, after the end of the college entrance examination, at least in terms of results, there will be an extremely obvious watershed between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    If you really want to go to college, Baihuang can''t choose the top universities that muqianlian can choose.


    "It''s all right. Just do your best. If you really want to go to college in the future, I think Xiaolian will put aside all factors and consider it for you. You just have to make your own decision." Murin said.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang directly understood Mu Lin''s subtext. How could he not see through what even Mu Lin could see through.


    For the simplest example, if Bai Huang chooses a secondary university for performance reasons, mu Qianlian will give up the admission opportunity of top universities for Bai Huang and commit himself to the same school with Bai Huang.


    In this world, no one will joke about their academic career. Education is accompanied by a lifetime. Many people want to turn over through top education.


    But mu Qianlian is really a person who can make fun of his academic career


    In Mu Qianlian''s eyes, feelings are always higher than everything. She is good at everything, but she is too stupid and naive. There is nothing she doesn''t dare to pay, as long as that person is worth making her pay.


    Obviously, up to now, Bai Huang has become the only one in Mu Qianlian''s eyes. It is impossible to get rid of the relationship between them.


    "Grandpa, I''ve decided to go to college depending on the situation after the college entrance examination, but if Mu Qianlian, I don''t want her to make a choice for my reasons." Baihuang zhengse road.


    Now that the college entrance examination is approaching, Bai Huang always needs to make the next decision. He plans to try to test a university. As for what kind of university he can finally test, it depends on his own achievements.


    After waving his hand, Mu Lin replied seriously, "it''s no use for you to tell me about Xiao Lian. I just said that her choice depends on you. If you really want to persuade her, it should be explained by yourself."


    As a grandfather, Mu Lin now knows that the only person who can change his granddaughter''s mind is Bai Huang. No matter what others say, it''s useless.


    To tell the truth, he was really pleased with the appearance of Bai Huang, who finally gave his granddaughter an object to entrust. In recent years, he had never been so relieved.


    Mu Qianlian lost the most important person seven years ago.


    Seven years later, mu Qianlian got the most important person again.


    Fate is changeable. You can only sit and watch now.


    Silent, Bai Huang holds a thoughtful appearance. He knows all the truth, but he has to pay his own practice.


    At about 11 p.m., Bai Huang, who had just taken a bath, walked out of the room, stood outside mu Qianlian''s room and knocked at the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Come in! The door is unlocked! "


    In Mu Qianlian''s room, Chu Li shouted inside.


    Without much thought, Bai Huang opened the door and went in. He saw mu Qianlian and Chu Li all sitting on the bed, as if they were playing some little game.


    "What can I do for you, baby?" Chu Li asked for mu Qianlian.


    However, Chu Li''s name for this kind of barren baby was directly swept by Bai Huang''s cold eyes, which scared Chu Li to shiver in her heart and quickly made an apology.


    In the evening, Chu Li also called him that. Because Chu Li might have to go, Bai Huang didn''t care so much. At other times, he didn''t want to hear this kind of address.


    After moving a chair, Bai Huang sat down in the middle of the room, crossed his legs like an old man, and took another bottle of fragrant milk tea on the table. It was just hot.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s arrogance, mu Qianlian and Chu Li didn''t understand the situation. At night, did Bai Huang deliberately demonstrate to them?


    Proclaim the highest status?


    "One thing I want to say is that I made a decision tonight. If there is no accident, I should go to college, but I don''t know what kind of university I can get." Then Bai Huang drank a mouthful of milk tea.


    Hearing this, Chu Li suddenly became energetic. "God, you can make a decision. If you don''t make a decision, you''ll really be close to the college entrance examination."


    Similarly, mu Qianlian''s reaction was similar to that of Chu Li. When she heard that Bai Huang wanted to continue to go to college, she was naturally happy. In this way, she could make the final decision herself.


    "Both of you have top grades, and the universities you get will certainly not be bad. Maybe after your high school career is over, we will be separated from each other." Bai Huang tells the truth.


    "It''s simple. Anyway, the three of us live together now. Lianer and I can help you with your grades. As long as you make up for it, there will be satisfactory results." Chu Li quickly proposed.


    Shaking his head, Bai Huang continued: "although it can improve performance, it is impossible to quickly reach the top level. This way is only temporary cramming. It''s not very useful. It''s better to be realistic."


    After hearing this, Chu Li was like being poured with a bucket of cold water. Bai Huang''s words directly killed the chat. Do you want to be so realistic? It''s sad.


    He went aside and took his colored pen and cardboard. Mu Qianlian wrote in front of Bai Huang: "where you go later, I will go to which school. Where you are, there will be me."


    It can be said with great pride that with the achievement of admiring Qianlian, she can choose any university in the country. She doesn''t care where to go to college, as long as she can be with Baihuang.


    She hasn''t done anything capricious since she was a child, and she wants to be serious and capricious in this matter.


    "Hey? Have you all made an appointment to go to college together? It''s really enviable. " Chu Li scratched her head. She was a little dejected now.


    After the college entrance examination, she must discuss with her parents. She can''t make a decision by herself. Otherwise, she also wants to follow mu Qianlian.


    Sighed, and sure enough, mu Qianlian''s actions were all within Bai Huang''s expectation. She really wanted to be with herself all the time.


    "Mu Qianlian, I think you''d better not be too capricious. The university is only a few years. Even if you live in different places, you can still find a chance to meet. There''s no need to make a child like decision on impulse." Bai Huang spoke seriously.


    "I''m not impulsive. I''ll be where you are unless you hate me." Mu Qianlian wrote with his mouth.


    Touching his forehead, Bai Huang didn''t mention how helpless he was. Once mu Qianlian became willful, he really had no way. The communication between them was not on the same channel at all.


    "That''s all for tonight. I''ve said everything I should say. Think it over for yourself and think more about yourself." After leaving a few words, Bai Huang got up and left the room.


    When he came to the door of the room, Bai Huang seemed to think of something. He turned and said, "by the way, this cup of fragrant milk tea in my hand is very good. Thank you for your milk tea."


    "That cup of milk tea, lian''er and I just drank it together..." Chu Li said blankly.


    As soon as he heard it, Bai Huang clubbed in place like a piece of wood. Did he hear any strange lines?


    "Puff, I lied to you. I wanted to drink that cup of milk tea, but I haven''t drunk it yet." Chu Li is not happy.


    Leaving a white eye, Bai Huang took the door easily. She really convinced Chu Li that she didn''t look right all day.


    After Bai Huang left, mu Qianlian sat in bed without any movement. She was thinking about something, that is, she had plans for the future.


    A quiet night.


    The next morning, after a simple breakfast, Bai Huang and two women left Mujia manor and went to Wentian high school.


    They have known each other for so long. This is their first time to go to school together in the morning. It is a very new experience for mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    But for Bai Huang, it just increases trouble.


    As usual, the simultaneous appearance of Bai Huang and two women naturally attracted the attention of many people, both in the street and in the school.


    At the familiar fork of the road, Bai Huang and the two women went their own way. Today''s Bai Huang is inexplicably quiet.


    Entering class 11 of senior three, Bai Huang saw the envy of countless people in the class. Even if you don''t have to think about it, it must be that the news of him walking with two women has been spread. It''s not the first time that this situation has happened. Just light it.


    When Bai Huang sat down for the first second, a boy immediately said, "brother Huang, you and..."


    "Stop, shut up. I know what you want to ask. Chu Li has temporarily lived in Mu''s house, so I live with them. It''s normal to go to school together. Don''t think about it." Bai Huang replied.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    It''s not good. As soon as Bai Huang said it, everyone in the class was immediately surprised.


    We didn''t want to ask these questions at all. We just wanted to express our admiration for Bai Huang. Now we suddenly learned that Bai Huang and the two school flowers have lived together. This is explosive news!


    Envy envy, everyone can not control gradually jealous!


    For this phenomenon, Bai Huang ignored it and silently took out his textbooks to review and be a quiet three good student.


    The morning course passed quietly. At more than 12 noon, Bai Huang and two women met outside the school. Mu Qianlian had an important thing to do.


    Beside the street, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and said, "have you thought about it, really want to publish it."


    Nodding her head, mu Qianlian was ready. Everything was in her carry on bag. Of course, she couldn''t be careless.


    "What are you talking about? What published that? " Chu Li didn''t understand.


    When his eyes moved, Bai Huang looked at Chu Li and said, "Mu Qianlian wants to publish his own novel, so the place we''re going to later is a novel publishing house!"

 Chapter 503

    "What! Oh, my God! Lian''er wrote a novel? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    Chu Li''s mind was full of question marks. She had never heard of the relevant news. She suddenly learned that mu Qianlian had written a novel, and her eyes were full of admiration.


    "A long time ago, among the three of us, only you didn''t know." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    "Ah ah! You bully! Deliberately crowd me out! I''m going to cry! " Chu Li made a gesture to wipe her tears, which was purely deliberate mischief.


    Turn out a book from her handbag. Mu Qianlian hands her novel to Chu Li, which means to let Chu Li have a look.


    Bai Huang is her first reader, and Chu Li will become her second reader. They are both her very important partners.


    After receiving the novel handed by mu Qianlian, Chu Li opened the first page with relative hesitation, even blocking her eyes, as if the novel radiated golden light.


    "Hey? What''s the name of the protagonist in this novel? Lian''er, did you write Bai Huang as the protagonist? " Chu Li asked curiously.


    She shook her head and mu Qianlian said no. she had already written this novel. Although the names of the protagonists a Huang and Bai Huang are very similar, she didn''t do it deliberately. It''s just a coincidence.


    Later, Bai Huang called a special bus, and the three took the bus to a novel publishing house.


    During this period, Chu Li, who was originally very naughty, became quiet and focused on the novel written by mu Qianlian. She was deeply attracted by the content of the novel, and the whole person was unable to extricate herself.


    After a period of time, the three came to the novel Publishing House smoothly.


    At present, the novel publishing house is called wanjuan book, which is the most famous publisher in Wentian city. Many top writers cooperate with this novel publishing house.


    Without much hesitation, Bai Huang took two women into the publishing house and had to talk to the staff about publishing expenses and so on.


    As soon as the three entered the hall, a female staff member came forward and asked softly, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Hello, we have a novel to publish, so come and find out about it." Bai Huang said.


    After listening, the female staff immediately asked, "did you cooperate with our publishing house before?"


    "No, it''s the first time we''ve found a publishing house to publish a novel." Bai Huang replied.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, the female staff member''s face suddenly sank a little, "if you say so, are you all new?"


    "That''s true." Bai Huang answered for mu Qianlian.


    On hearing the news, the female staff immediately showed a look of disdain. "Sorry, our wanjuan book publishing house is not a small family, nor is it a public welfare organization. It only cooperates with famous top writers. As for newcomers, it''s better to find some small publishing houses. Don''t daydream about climbing the relationship."


    The reason why the female staff dare to be so proud is indeed due to the high status of wanjuan book publishing house, which makes her disdain to contact with new writers, which is true for all staff.


    For a very simple example, a first-line actress is surrounded by countless fans wherever she goes, but who will pay attention to a silent and nameless little actor?


    In other words, new authors who can''t bring benefits to the publishing house won''t even look at them.


    Seeing the disdain in the eyes of the female staff, Chu Li shouted directly: "what do you mean, if you can''t, you can''t. what do you mean if you have to belittle people? Do you think you are very superior!"


    On hearing this, the female staff immediately laughed, "sorry, I don''t think I''m superior. I just think the new writer is inferior. No matter how dissatisfied you are, this is the reality. Let''s go quickly and don''t waste my time here."


    "You!" With an angry mood, Chu Li was about to go over and beat people.


    However, Chu Li''s action was stopped by Bai Huang after all. In this case, fighting can''t solve any problems.


    When Bai Huang and Chu Li looked at mu Qianlian respectively, they found that mu Qianlian''s eyes had already dimmed, holding their novels tightly in their hands, and there was no movement at all.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as a certain publishing fee is paid, the publisher will help publish the novel.


    Unexpectedly, the 10000 volume publishing house is so big. A bottom staff is so arrogant that it''s very ugly to eat.


    Holding mu Qianlian''s arm, Chu Lifang whispered to Mu Qianlian: "lian''er, let''s go to other publishing houses. Don''t be angry here. Your novel is so good that it will be loved."


    Hearing this, the female staff laughed again, "cut, don''t deceive yourself and others there. It''s just a new person. You can do whatever you can write good-looking works. It''s just a shame to go to other publishing houses. I''m all flustered for you."


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the female staff member was directly fanned out and flew several meters in the air before falling to the ground.


    It was Bai Huang''s hand that fanned the female staff members, not anyone else!


    Although he just stopped Chu Li''s violent tendency and felt that fighting here could not solve the problem, if someone had been cheap all the time, it was deliberately looking for a beating!


    Bai Huang''s sudden domineering move stunned Chu Li. He agreed to be a good citizen together. Why did Bai Huang do it himself?


    Should it be so cool?


    Mu Qianlian was also very confused. She didn''t pay attention to the situation around her just now. When she recovered, the female staff had already flown out, which caught her off guard.


    At this moment, other staff in the hall quickly gathered and immediately surrounded Bai Huang and two women, all of whom were vicious.


    I''m afraid people who don''t know think this is an underground gang.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you beat people for no reason? Believe it or not, we''ll have you arrested!"


    "Everyone stopped the exit. Don''t let the three of them run away. Dare to mess around in our 10000 volume book publishing house. Really think we''re easy to bully!"


    "Hurry to take photos and collect evidence, dare to beat us literary workers, and wait to be punished!"


    A group of people around denounced Bai Huang and two women, ignoring what the reason was.


    On the contrary, the female staff member who was fanned up now seemed to get up in amazement.


    Even though he was only a staff member during his working time in wanjuan book publishing house, those popular writers were all polite to her, because she was related to the boss of the publishing house. This alone was enough to establish her position in the publishing house!


    But now she was beaten by a group of unknown people, which is an unprecedented shame!


    Touching the red right face, the female staff shouted like a shrew: "dare to hit me! I asked all the publishing houses in the city to block you! You don''t want to publish any book from now on! "


    These words are not boasted by female staff. How can other publishing houses give 10000 volumes of books a little face? It is not easy to block a newcomer without background.


    It''s impossible that someone else is a daughter with hundreds of millions of wealth. Don''t be kidding. If he is really a member of a rich family, how can he write a poor novel.


    Ignoring a group of guys from the publishing house, Bai Huang led the two women and was ready to leave. Since there was no agreement here, it would be better to change one.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Shouting, the men immediately blocked the door heavily to prevent Bai Huang and the two women from leaving.


    A chill flashed in his eyes. Bai Huang shouted in a low tone without any emotion: "get out!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Somehow, when they saw Bai Huang''s eyes, their hearts all beat violently for no reason, and an uncontrollable fear rushed into their hearts, making their backs cold in an instant.


    In this way, they all subconsciously retreated to the side, where dare they continue to block the way of Bai Huang and two women.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, there was a cry from behind, and a middle-aged man in a suit came out.


    Seeing the appearance of the middle-aged man, others respectfully greeted him. It can be seen that the middle-aged man has a high position in this publishing house.


    "Uncle, you can figure it out. Someone hit me just now, the three standing at the door, and they dream of cooperating with our publishing house!" The female staff immediately stepped forward, looking like a poor man.


    Angry, the middle-aged man not only ignored the complaints of the female staff, but shouted very impolitely: "apologize to the three guests quickly. We are a publishing house, and the guests are God. What''s the matter with you!"


    "But... But they beat me. Uncle, you must decide for me!" The female staff cried.


    "Shut up! If you don''t apologize again! Don''t come tomorrow! " The middle-aged man scolded angrily.


    The presentation of this scene surprised everyone else in the publishing house. The middle-aged man is the boss of the publishing house. He usually loves the niece of the female staff member most and has never been severely reprimanded once, but today his face has changed greatly, which is really incomprehensible.


    The attitude of the middle-aged man startled the female staff as a niece, and quickly bent down to apologize to Bai Huang and his two daughters. They didn''t dare to be slack at all.


    She felt very strange. Usually, middle-aged men despise new writers and don''t even bother to look at them. After all, they can''t bring profits to the publishing house. How can they speak for new writers and even scold themselves this time? It''s too weird.


    Taking a few steps forward, the middle-aged man faced Bai Huang and two women and said politely, "three, I''m Xu Bo, the boss of this publishing house. I heard that you want to publish a book. I think we can talk about it. How about moving to the office?"


    "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Who knows what bad idea you''re thinking." Chu Li muttered.


    "Misunderstanding, it was all misunderstanding just now. It was my lax discipline of my subordinates. I sincerely apologize to you here. It won''t take long to talk about a cooperation, and ask if there is no better publishing house in Tianshi than ours. I only take three people''s time. What do you think?" Xu Bo, the boss, has been demoted.


    After a brief discussion, Bai Huang and others decided to stay for a while to see how sincere Xu Bo was.


    A moment later, in the office of the publishing house, Bai Huang and his boss Xu Bo began to talk face to face.


    Pale complexion, Bai Huang said directly, "what kind of cooperation treaty your publishing house is, let''s make it clear here."


    Without answering Bai Huang at the first time, Xu Bo smiled silently for a while before answering: "we''ll talk about the cooperation treaty later. Before that, we still have a stepping stone to talk about."


    "Knock on the door? What knocker? Bricks on the construction site? " Chu Li said.


    "No, no, no, miss, you''re joking. Spread out your cards and make it clear. No matter which well-known publishing house, it''s impossible to cooperate with new writers. Unless you throw a stepping stone, there will never be any publishing opportunities. It''s the same everywhere!" Xu Bo smiled.


    "That means you want a red envelope." Bai Huang preached.


    "Smart people don''t say stupid words. It''s good. If you want to cooperate with our publishing house and give hundreds of thousands of red envelopes, it''s necessary. The more money you give, the more we will spend resources to help you push books. I think the money should not be much for you?" Xu Bo''s face became more and more pondered.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why Xu Bo deliberately brought Bai Huang three people to the office is that he saw that Bai Huang three people are rich and can be a cash cow. Otherwise, how could he waste time talking about cooperation with new writers.


    He Xu Bo is also a well-known character. At a glance, he saw the famous brand clothes on Bai Huang''s three people. They all cost tens of thousands of yuan for a coat. This is the simplest way to distinguish the rich. Just practice your eyes.


    By the way, Bai Huang bought the clothes he was wearing before mu Qianlian. Bai Huang didn''t know how much it was. He was very comfortable.


    "It''s ridiculous. We have to give hundreds of thousands of red envelopes to publish novels these days. If so, new writers will never come out." Chu Li was indignant.


    Hearing this, Xu Bo smiled approvingly, "yes, this is the reality. You pay for our work. As for those new writers at the bottom, they are just the cheapest labor force. Just like migrant workers, they don''t deserve any sympathy."


    After knocking on the table, Xu Bo continued: "I put my words here. As long as the money is in place, your novels can be published immediately. As for whether you can fire, it depends on your own luck, which has nothing to do with our publishing house."


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, obey the hidden rules of the industry, pay hundreds of thousands of red envelope fees, and let mu Qianlian''s novel be published smoothly."


    [reward: disgust fetters. As long as you use this ability, there will be great disgust between the two, which can be people and people, people and things]


    "Option two, go to the unspoken rules of the fucking industry. There is no one left here. You can leave directly with mu Qianlian. Good books will naturally be loved without being in a hurry."


    [reward: curiosity fetters. As long as you use this ability, great curiosity will arise between the two, which can be people and people, people and things]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    "Go."


    She said a word in her mouth. Mu Qianlian took the lead in getting up and leaving. Now her face is very poor and she doesn''t want to stay in this miasma place.


    Without much thought, Bai Huang got up and left. Because Chu Li suddenly fell into stagnation, Bai Huang had to drag her away by force.


    At this moment, Chu Li had only one idea in his mind.


    Just now... Did mu Qianlian speak?

 Chapter 504

    While leaving, Chu Li hurriedly came to Bai Huang''s ear and asked, "Bai Huang, did lian''er speak just now? Did she really say a word? "


    Chu Li''s surprise can''t be suppressed. Now she just wants to hear the answer from Baihuang to prove that she didn''t have auditory hallucination just now.


    Because mu Qianlian spoke too suddenly, she didn''t hear what mu Qianlian said. It''s a pity to think about it.


    For Chu Li''s inquiry, Bai Huang just smiled and didn''t respond to Chu Li for a moment. Just let the girl worry.


    With Bai Huang and two women leaving the office together, the second choice has been completed. Bai Huang has acquired an ability called curiosity fetter.


    However, when the three came to the hall, they saw a group of staff gathered together.


    Among the staff, there seemed to be a woman with excellent temperament. She looked like she was in her thirties. The most prominent feature was a pair of extremely cold eyes.


    "Chief editor Zhu Hongyin!"


    At this time, Xu Bo, the boss of the publishing house, came out. As soon as he saw the cold woman, the whole person directly became a dog leg, not to mention how fast his face became.


    Only because Zhu Hongyin, the editor in chief of Xu Bo''s mouth, is the most authoritative role in the industry and plays an important role in the country, just like a star. Even if it is a top publishing house, it has to give her three points.


    Therefore, Xu Bo, the owner of a small urban publishing house, naturally only admires Zhu Hongyin, and naturally does not dare to make any mistakes.


    Quickly ran forward and Xu Bo met him for the first time. As long as Zhu Hongyin was in a good mood, even if he said a few words casually, it would be of great benefit to his publishing house.


    What can be found is that while walking away from the hall, mu Qianlian also glanced at Zhu Hongyin.


    Mu Qianlian took the initiative to mention that she wanted to publish her own novels. Therefore, she naturally has seen and heard about Zhu Hongyin, a star in the industry. She is very clear about what kind of existence Zhu Hongyin represents in the industry.


    Even the worst novel, as long as it is praised by Zhu Hongyin, many loyal readers will be willing to pay. This is an extremely rare celebrity effect. Zhu Hongyin has such influence.


    Having said that, mu Qianlian didn''t mean to introduce herself to Zhu Hongyin and left silently with the her first novel.


    She wouldn''t mind being belittled this time, and she couldn''t be defeated by such a small thing.


    In order to comfort mu Qianlian, Chu Li has stepped on small steps in parallel with mu Qianlian. With her around, of course she can''t make mu Qianlian feel any sadness, otherwise it''s her dereliction of duty.


    Through his own hearing, Bai Huang knew the identity of Zhu Hongyin. He turned out to be the editor in chief of the country''s top publishing house and one of the three major editors in China. No wonder a group of people are flattering.


    The reason why Zhu Hongyin appears here is just for work reasons. She will leave soon.


    After pondering, Bai Huang smiled at the corner of his mouth when he was about to go out.


    "Please wait!"


    Suddenly, Zhu Hongyin turned back and shouted at the door, that is, the direction Bai Huang and the two women left.


    The reason for this situation is naturally due to the good deeds done by Bai Huang!


    With the help of the curiosity fetters just obtained, Bai Huang identified Zhu Hongyin and mu Qianlian''s novels as fetters, so as to make Zhu Hongyin have great curiosity about Mu Qianlian''s novels.


    Whether the novel written by mu Qianlian is good or not, just let the top editor have a look. Now Zhu Hongyin is the best candidate.


    Bai Huang paved a way for mu Qianlian. As for whether mu Qianlian''s novels can be appreciated by the top editors, this is to see mu Qianlian''s hard power, and others can''t help.


    At present, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have turned around, and there are no others around, so Zhu Hongyin can only call them.


    But they don''t know Zhu Hongyin. What does it mean to call themselves for no reason?


    Similarly, other people in the publishing house are also full of fog, especially the boss Xu Bo, who is flustered. He is deeply afraid that Zhu Hongyin knows Bai Huang and others.


    He doesn''t want to offend Zhu Hongyin''s people!


    "Editor Zhu, do you want to read the novel in Mu Qianlian''s hand?" Bai Huang was the first to speak.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Zhu Hongyin was stunned. She clearly didn''t say anything, but why did Bai Huang know his mind?


    It''s very strange.


    Without thinking for a moment, Zhu Hongyin nodded on the spot and replied in a cold voice: "well, if I can, I really want to see the novel in her hand."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Bolton, who was next to him, was surprised and quickly asked, "editor in chief Zhu Hongyin, do you know some of their children?"


    "No, I don''t know them. I''m just very interested in the novel in the girl''s hand. Just now I happened to see the title of the book. It looks very interesting. It should be the cultivation method of calling passers-by male masters?" Said Zhu Hongyin.


    Hearing that Zhu Hongyin didn''t know Bai Huang and others, Xu Bo was finally relieved. Just now he was almost scared to death and thought he had offended the role of playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Editor in chief Zhu Hongyin, they are all young and inexperienced newcomers. The novels they write must be of poor quality and are not worthy of being read by big people like you." Xu Bo spoke with a playful smile.


    Originally, Xu Bo wanted to get a red envelope from Baihuang. However, today''s little hair are too ignorant to squeeze any oil and water.


    For this reason, Xu Bo naturally can''t help Bai Huang speak well. As the boss of the publishing house, he still has some say in front of Zhu Hongyin.


    However, when Xu Bo felt so good about himself, Zhu Hongyin said coldly: "no matter which popular writer is, he is famous from the newcomers step by step. With all due respect, boss Xu Bo, it''s disgusting to look down on the newcomers like you!"


    In front of everyone in the audience, Zhu Hongyin directly abused Xu Bo and had no intention of saving face for Xu Bo.


    At this moment, Xu Bo directly froze, and his face was as embarrassed as it should be. Even if he was scolded, he could only bow and bow in front of Zhu Hongyin.


    He thought clearly who could offend and who could not.


    When she opened her long legs in black silk, Zhu Hongyin slowly came to Mu Qianlian and asked softly, "Hello, I''m Zhu Hongyin. Can I see the novel in your hand?"


    Zhu Hongyin deliberately lowered her figure, which stunned Xu Bo and the people of the publishing house. They didn''t understand what went wrong.


    Obviously, Zhu Hongyin doesn''t know mu Qianlian, but how can she be curious about the novel in Mu Qianlian''s hand?


    Is it difficult to achieve because I happen to see a book title?


    I don''t understand. They really don''t understand!


    At this time, mu Qianlian''s eyes looked at Bai Huang on one side. She was a little confused and wanted to ask for meaning from Bai Huang.


    "Show her. She is a top editor in the industry. Maybe she can give you some good suggestions." Bai Huang smiled.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian encouraged his lips, and finally handed over the novel in his hand.


    To tell the truth, his novel is suddenly to be appreciated by a top editor. Mu Qianlian is always worried that he will be criticized too much.


    She admires Qianlian and is not afraid of losing face in front of others. She is afraid of losing face in front of Baihuang


    After receiving the novel delivered by mu Qianlian, Zhu Hongyin opened it on the spot and looked it up, page by page. Not to mention how fast it is, it should have the ability to count lines at a glance. It is worthy of being a top editor.


    After a while, Zhu Hong closed mu Qianlian''s novel without expression. After more than ten seconds, there was no movement. It seems that the whole person stopped.


    This only represents two possibilities, either the wonderful degree of the novel makes Zhu Hongyin freeze, or the poor degree of the novel makes Zhu Hongyin freeze, which must be one of the reasons.


    In the opinion of Xu Bo and the staff of the publishing house, it is natural to think that Zhu Hongyin has been thundered. What kind of inferior novels can make Zhu Hongyin doubt her life on the spot?


    Just then, Zhu Hongyin reached out and patted mu Qianlian on the shoulder, and said to Mu Qianlian in a trembling tone: "have you signed this novel with other publishers?"


    Although it was not clear why Zhu Hongyin was so excited, mu Qianlian shook her head truthfully. She originally wanted to sign a contract here, but the publishing house didn''t look at her new identity, and didn''t even look at her works.


    "Good! Great, great! Just don''t sign! Fortunately, I didn''t sign the contract! "


    Zhu Hongyin, who used to prefer a high and cold painting style, now jumps in place regardless of her image. She doesn''t look like a woman in her thirties, but like a little girl in her twenties.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on now?" Chu Li didn''t understand the current situation at all, so he had to scratch his head on one side.


    Bai Huang is like a mirror in his heart. It seems that from then on, mu Qianlian''s career as a writer will begin to rise steadily.


    He used his ability to create an opportunity for mu Qianlian, and mu Qianlian seized the opportunity with his own ability. The cooperation between them is really seamless.


    Worthy of your own family!


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian kept calm and wrote, "is it difficult? Do you want to sign a contract with me?"


    "Of course! I signed your novel! After so many years as editor in chief, I''m sure that as long as this book is listed, it will cause a great sensation and occupy the whole market in a short time! " As she spoke, Zhu Hongyin was excited.


    No way, how can Zhu Hongyin not be excited when she meets such a great novel? She is looking at mu Qianlian''s eyes, that is, looking at a rising star.


    Over time, mu Qianlian will become the dark horse among the dark horses in the field of Nuo Da''s novels!


    "Wow! Lian''er, you can sign! Congratulations! " Chu Li is really happy for mu Qianlian. Someone finally recognizes mu Qianlian''s novel, and seems to be a very important editor in chief. He is very happy.


    Take a breath, mu Qianlian wrote: "editor in chief Zhu Hongyin, thank you for your appreciation, thank you very much!"


    As a party concerned, if you want to talk about the happiest person, it is undoubtedly to admire Qianlian herself, but she is more restrained, so she doesn''t show it in the open.


    "How... How can it be? Editor in chief Zhu Hongyin, are you right? As one of the three top editors in China, you want to sign a new contract. If you don''t get good grades, you''ll lose your reputation!" Xu Bo trembled to remind.


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Hongyin showed a very proud look, looked straight at Xu Bo and said, "I promise you will regret what you have done today in the near future. You can''t even appreciate such a great writer and work. I feel sad for you!"


    After a while, Zhu Hongyin left with Bai Huang. They wanted to talk about further cooperation. They didn''t want to stay in such a smoky publishing house.


    Now, Xu Bo and all the staff are pale. Naturally, they can''t question Zhu Hongyin''s vision.


    It is for this reason that they deeply understand what a wrong decision the publishing house has made this time!


    A writer who can be appreciated by Zhu Hongyin must have an unlimited future. It is absolutely an unprecedented loss for them to shut out such a new star.


    Moreover, if the relevant news is known by other publishers, they will become the laughing stock of the whole industry and will be teased by all practitioners.


    Such a situation shows that it should be a famous saying that those who humiliate people will always humiliate them!


    At more than 1:00 noon, in a leisure cafe, Bai Huang and others are discussing the details of cooperation.


    "Miss mu, according to the rules of our publishing house, when signing a contract with a new writer, it''s 50-50%, but your works are really outstanding, so I''m willing to make more profits."


    "In other words, you, the original author, can account for 70% of all the royalties of the novel. This is a very high treatment in the industry. So far, no newcomers have got it. Even popular writers may not have it. This is the best condition I can give."


    "So, what do you think of this sharing model?"


    Zhu Hongyin really takes out her heart and lungs for mu Qianlian. She doesn''t make anything false. She directly gives mu Qianlian the best treatment.


    "Yes, as long as the novel can be published smoothly, it doesn''t matter." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    Charming smiled, and Zhu Hongyin said: "for the original author, the proportion is the most important core. How do I feel that Miss Mu doesn''t seem to be interested in royalties? Is there really someone in the world who doesn''t like money?"


    "No, editor Zhu misunderstood. She doesn''t like money. It''s just that there''s too much money. She''s numb from childhood to early morning." Then Bai Huang took a sip of coffee.


    "Well, Bai Huang is right. After all, lianer and I are in the same boat. I am also very numb when she feels numb." Learning the appearance of Bai Huang, Chu Li also took a sip of coffee and pretended to be deep.


    "Oh? Is there anyone in the world who is numb to money? Then I really want to know what kind of value Miss Mu has? Billionaires? " Zhu Hongyin drinks coffee calmly.


    "That''s almost what I mean. She''s worth tens of billions. She''s barely a billionaire." Bai Huang answered.


    "Poof!"


    The mood didn''t tense, and the coffee in Zhu Hongyin''s mouth gushed out directly.


    "Ha?"


    "What ghost?"


    "How much?"


    "Several... Tens of billions???"


    Zhu Hongyin''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 505

    God, Zhu Hongyin was completely shocked. Although she could see her wealth from each other''s clothes, she couldn''t imagine her wealth of tens of billions.


    To put it bluntly, if there are tens of billions of wealth, it is enough to buy any top publishing house, not to mention the national publishing house, even the global publishing house.


    In the case of such a rich party, mu Qianlian still writes any novels. Is this the simple happiness of the rich?


    She always felt that she had met some strange new writer this time


    "By the way, if the novel sells well, it should be adapted into an online audio novel?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Well, this is really OK. Compared with the adaptation in other directions, the adaptation requirements of audio novels are relatively simple. As long as the novels sell hundreds of thousands of copies a month, you can apply." Zhu Hongyin replied truthfully.


    "OK, then add one more item to the contract. If the novel is to be adapted into an audio novel, animation, TV series, etc., then the opening song must be set as rumengling. Editor in chief Zhu should have heard this song." Bai Huang continued.


    "Of course, rumengling is the hottest song recently, but what you said is a little harsh. For such popular songs, the copyright fee must be not low. It depends on the future situation. We do business and always regard interests as everything. I hope you can understand." Zhu Hongyin preached.


    "No, no, no, with regard to the copyright fee, editor Zhu can naturally rest assured that for our cooperation, rumengling song does not need the copyright fee, and we can give it to the publisher for free." Bai Huang is drinking coffee.


    "Huh? What are you talking about? The copyright fee is not something you can decide. No matter how low the price is, it must be in the range of hundreds of thousands. You don''t count unless you want to bear the cost for the publishing house. " Zhu Hongyin wondered. She thought Bai Huang was talking to herself.


    At this time, Chu Li knocked on the table, and then he laughed and told Zhu Hongyin: "Dear Zhu Zhu, the matter of royalties, white wasteland has the final say, because the song is originally our creation, and I, white and pity, are the midsummer night''s dream combination!"


    "..." hearing this news, Zhu Hongyin was surprised for a moment. It can also be said that she didn''t know how to believe it.


    This time she just came to talk about the cooperation in novel publishing. How can she be a multi billion dollar writer and a dreamlike creator? What''s the matter with the three young people in front of her?


    Seeing the doubt in Zhu Hongyin''s look, Chu Li immediately took out her mobile phone and opened her singer backstage. This is the simplest way to prove herself. Let Zhu Hongyin know at a glance.


    After careful reading, Zhu Hongyin''s expression is a little stiff. She is still a little slow but God. Why are young people so rebellious and integrating all kinds of talents? It''s really terrible!


    Later, they continued to talk for about half an hour, and finally successfully determined all the contract contents.


    Outside the coffee shop, Zhu Hongyin, who was about to leave, said, "the contract will be sent to you before tomorrow night. Remember to check it at that time. I hope we can cooperate happily this time."


    Nodding her head, mu Qianlian shook hands with Zhu Hongyin. The negotiation was smooth and relaxed. She was in a good mood.


    After waving her hand, Zhu Hongyin left with her own super run. Her whole body is white, which is quite in line with her relatively cold image.


    Facing Bai Huang and Chu Li, mu Qianlian seriously wrote on the cardboard: "thank you for your help this time. It''s nice to have you around."


    Although it''s hard to thank others, mu Qianlian still wants to express her thanks. Bai Huang and Chu Li are helping her negotiate all the way, which makes her a quiet person much easier.


    He De, how can she have such two great partners around her.


    Come forward and hold mu Qianlian''s arm. Chu Lijiao said drop by drop: "Oh, lianer, why are you so polite? I''m a little uncomfortable. It''s natural for us to help you negotiate. There''s nothing to thank."


    "Come on, go back to school." Without saying anything else, Bai Huang muttered.


    It''s not very far from here to school. Just take a walk in the afternoon and enjoy your leisure life.


    As Bai Huang left, Chu Li thought of a very important thing and quickly adhered to Mu Qianlian and asked, "lian''er, did you speak when you were in the publishing house? Can you say it again? I didn''t even hear you! What a pity! "


    "Oh, my good pity, just say it. Just one word. Please meet baby Li''s wishes. Please, I can''t give you a whimper."


    "Please, please, I can''t control the boundless power in my body. If you don''t speak again, I may explode and die!"


    ...


    With Chu Li, a troublemaker, it''s impossible to be quiet all the way. He kept talking tirelessly and wanted to hear mu Qianlian speak again.


    Unfortunately, no matter how spoiled Chu Li is, she can''t move mu Qianlian. It''s not easy for her to take the initiative to speak.


    Over the years, the only person who made mu Qianlian speak for many times was Bai Huang


    When they returned to school, there were still more than ten minutes to go to class. Bai Huang and the two women said hello, and then went to different campuses.


    Today is Friday. After the afternoon, you can have a good rest for two days. The beautiful weekend will begin again.


    I listened attentively to the course all afternoon. Soon, the time had come to the end of school.


    At present, Xu Qian, a Chinese teacher, is instructing the precautions for the weekend. In fact, it is not an important content. It is nothing more than reminding people to pay attention to safety. I don''t know how many times I have said it in recent years.


    After instructing the precautions, Xu Qian continued to say, "after school, Bai Huang, Li Mengmeng and song Rou will stay, and other students can leave freely."


    "No, sir, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you want me to stay?" Bai Huang looks confused. How can he be detained again? How can he feel that he has deliberately cheated himself.


    "Bai Huang, the teacher has some important things to explain after school. Shouldn''t you ignore them?" Xu Qian asked with a smile.


    "Can I say..." Bai Huang said tentatively.


    "No!" Xu Qian narrowed her eyes and showed a bright smile.


    Well, Bai Huang understood it directly now. Xu Qian was determined to stay, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Besides him, he also left Li Mengmeng and song rou. He always felt that he was not simply staying in the hall.


    He is the salted fish in the class, Li Mengmeng is the sports committee member and learning committee member in the class, and song Rou is the monitor of the class. Although he has no friendship with Bai Huang at ordinary times, he belongs to a relationship that is not very familiar.


    "Ringling!"


    After a while, as the school bell rang, the students in the class left.


    What is very frustrating is that other students should go. They have to pat Bai Huang on the shoulder to express their congratulations on Bai Huang''s stay in the hall.


    Being detained on Friday afternoon is definitely a sad treatment. In addition to depression, there is only depression left.


    "Mr. Xu Qian, what can I do for you?" The monitor song Rou asked, everyone is full of fog.


    "Don''t ask yet. You three will go to the office with me. You''ll know later." With a smile on her face, Xu Qian left the classroom first with her textbook in her arms.


    The three Bai Huang people who don''t understand the situation can only follow out silently. Xu qian can''t eat them. Look at the situation first.


    After a few minutes, Bai Huang followed Xu Qian to the office, and the head teacher Li Yu seemed to sit there waiting for them, all arranged.


    "Two teachers, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush." Bai Huang preached.


    Glancing at Bai Huang, Li Yu immediately replied: "you are a clever kid. Let me say it directly. The college entrance examination will be held in a period of time. Teacher Xu Qian and I plan to sort out new review materials for the students in the class, but we need several people to help. Therefore, if you have time, I don''t know if you can help the teachers."


    "Of course, the teacher is for everyone''s sake. Anyway, there are no classes. I''m willing to help the teacher." Song Rou replied immediately.


    "I''d like to. It''s my honor to contribute to you." Li Mengmeng also did not refuse, and she was happy to participate.


    With song Rou and Li Mengmeng''s response, it is natural that Bai Huang is the only one left to nod, and the eyes of others fall on Bai Huang.


    "Well, I forgot to eat a bread in my family. It will expire tomorrow. I must hurry back and eat it..." at last, Bai Huang felt a little empty in his heart. He noticed the malice of Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    Even if it is other teachers, Bai Huang directly runs away, but Li Yu and Xu Qian are really Bai Huang''s teachers and can''t be compared with other teachers.


    "All right, I have time!" Finally, Bai Huang bit his teeth and chose to compromise. The two teachers had to take special care of him. He really wanted to cry without tears.


    "Well, that''s settled. You three go with me and Qianqian. It takes a long time to sort out the new review materials this time. It''s more convenient to go to the place where Qianqian and I live." Li Yu began to pack his things.


    Hearing that they can go to Li Yu and Xu Qian''s house, song Rou and Li Mengmeng are both very happy. They have never been to the teacher''s house, and they are looking forward to it.


    As for Bai Huang, he had been there before, so it was nothing new.


    Now he only feels that he has committed some crimes. How can he be surrounded by the opposite sex? He is the same wherever he goes, which really bothers him.


    After leaving Wentian high school, Bai Huang got into the car of Li Yu and Xu Qian and went to the residence of the two teachers.


    Time flashed by, tossed back and forth, and unknowingly came around 10 p.m.


    At present, at Li Yu''s and Xu Qian''s homes, they have sorted out the new review materials. Now they are sitting in the hall eating fruit. The two teachers also specially made some small cakes to reward the students.


    "Teacher, the puffs you made are delicious. They are more delicious than those sold in dessert stores. After tasting them, the whole person is crispy." Song Rou sincerely initiated the evaluation. For a foodie, all the hard work tonight is worth it.


    "Thank Mr. Li Yu and Mr. Xu Qian for their hospitality. It''s a meaningful evening. I hope the new review materials we sorted out can really play a role and seek happiness for everyone." Li Mengmeng eats an apple.


    "Bai Huang, why don''t you talk?" Li Yu looked aside and asked.


    Now, Bai Huang is lying alone in the corner eating oranges. His painting style looks like that of the old man. People who don''t know think this is Bai Huang''s own home. Where is there any formality.


    "I''m a boy. I''m not on the same chat channel with your girls, so I choose to be silent." Bai Huang preached.


    "I guess Bai Huang is keeping himself clean. After all, he has such a good relationship with mu Qianlian and Chu Li. If he comes into contact with us, won''t he have to kneel down after going home?" Song Rou teased.


    As classmates, now everyone knows that Bai Huang and the two school flowers live together. This ridicule is reasonable.


    "That''s right, not to mention Chu Li. Mu Qianlian looks at that kind of girl who is very cold. It should be impossible to let Bai Huang''s classmates flirt outside. Is this the legendary strict wife control?" Li Mengmeng was curious.


    "Wow, so it is. How can I forget this crop? Baihuang is not free now. It''s my negligence." Li Yu slapped his head.


    In contrast, Xu Qian did not want to participate in the ridicule camp and silently be a quiet beauty. This is what mature women should do.


    "Hey, girls nowadays are gossiping more and more. It''s really hopeless." Bai Huang shook his head and did not explain the so-called definition of henpecking.


    Joke, this is pure nonsense. He is so natural and unrestrained, and how can he be strict with his wife, which is completely inconsistent with his personality.


    "It''s not that we girls gossip, but that everyone in the school gossip. The public opinion about you and the two school flowers has always been a favorite topic. You can''t be unaware of it." Song Rou said.


    "We don''t want to gossip, but gossip is too interesting. We can''t resist curiosity." Li Mengmeng nodded solemnly. She was always a gossip.


    "Bai Huang, otherwise you would tell us some stories tonight about your acquaintance with mu Qianlian and Chu Li. We would be the best audience and never let it out." Li Yu sat upright and turned into a qualified melon eater.


    "Fuck off, you gossip about you, I won''t go into the pit." Bai Huang refused directly. He was at odds with the gossip party.


    "The master called! The master called! "


    The mobile phone in Baihuang''s pocket rings. Take it out and have a look. The caller ID is not mu Qianlian or Chu Li, but master Mu Lin.


    Quickly connected to the phone, Bai Huang took the lead in asking, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, it''s no big deal. Just to tell you, I''ve been traveling outside and won''t go back in a few days. Please take care of the things at home." Murin on the other side preached.


    "Well, OK, I see." Bai Huang replied.


    "Anyway, did you buy Xiao Lian a cake tonight?" Mulin asked.


    "Cake? Why buy a cake for no reason? " Bai Huang asked.


    "Ah? Didn''t Xiao Lian tell you that today is her birthday? " Mu Lin''s tone was very surprised.

 Chapter 506

    ¡°......¡±


    When he learned that tonight was mu Qianlian''s birthday, Bai Huang was ignorant. He had never heard mu Qianlian mention such things, as if there was no birthday at all.


    If master Mulin hadn''t told himself now, he might fall asleep after he went back. He wasn''t prepared at all.


    It is said that Baihuang is really full of fog now. It should not be reasonable. He is not uncomfortable with mu Qianlian. Why doesn''t mu Qianlian even tell himself his birthday.


    Is it difficult that even Chu Li doesn''t know about it?


    "Xiao Huang, tonight is really Xiao Lian''s birthday. Remember to buy her a cake to celebrate. I can only ask you to help Xiao Lian celebrate when I''m not here." Murin preached.


    "Old man, you know today is mu Qianlian''s birthday, but why do you want to travel outside? Don''t you want to make room for young people on purpose?" Bai Huang came to this conclusion directly. He had seen through Mu Lin''s routine.


    "Well, what are you talking about? I''m so old that I can''t do all this nonsense. Let''s not talk about it. I still have business to do. I''ll hang up first."


    "Doodle!"


    Mu Lin on the other side directly hung up the phone and didn''t give Bai Huang a chance to continue to speak.


    With a bitter smile, Bai Huang really convinced the staff of Mu family. On the one hand, mu Qianlian inexplicably didn''t mention his birthday, and on the other hand, Mu Linfei wanted to travel on his granddaughter''s birthday. How can Mu family not even have a normal person.


    The great burden fell on him alone.


    "What''s the matter, Baihuang? Did someone tell you to go back?" Li Yu asked.


    "Well, I just received the news. Today is mu Qianlian''s birthday. I have to go back before midnight. I have to celebrate her birthday." Bai Huang preached.


    "Well, there are some uneaten cakes on the table. Take them back together as our birthday gift to Mu Qianlian, and then send us birthday wishes." Xu Qian said.


    "Yes, yes, teacher, there are ready-made cakes and fruits here. It''s very late now. It''s good to take them back directly from local materials. Remember to buy some birthday candles on the way and have a good birthday for mu Qianlian." Song Rou''s eyes are full of expectations. She is also a loyal fan of Mu Qianlian. She likes mu Qianlian very much.


    "Bai Huang, please go back quickly. A girl''s birthday is very important. If you don''t go back in time, mu Qianlian may be very sad." Li Mengmeng reminds me from a girl''s point of view.


    Originally, Bai Huang planned to evacuate with the cakes and fruits here, but after thinking about it, the cakes on the table are pineapple flavor, which is not in Mu Qianlian''s favorite range. Even if he took them back in a hurry, I''m afraid mu Qianlian won''t have any appetite.


    "What are you doing? Take the cake and fruit and leave." Li Yu spoke in a hurry. She really broke her heart for Bai Huang, a straight man. She could even forget a girl''s birthday. There was no one.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, but that I can''t go. Mu Qianlian doesn''t like pineapple cakes at all. She only likes sweet cakes." Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    "It''s easy. When you go back, you can''t just buy it in the cake shop. Although it''s more than 10 p.m., there must be a cake shop open." Xu Qian commented.


    "Forget it, she''s tired of the cake she bought. She might as well make one by herself while there''s still some time. After all, I know her favorite taste." Bai Huang pondered carefully.


    "OK, then go to the kitchen and get it. All the raw materials are available. You can get it as your own home." Li Yu is as generous as she wants. Of course, she wants to be a teacher who helps others.


    When he spread his hands, Bai Huang''s helpless color became deeper and deeper, "although I want to make a cake myself, the key is that I really can''t make a cake..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Bai Huang''s words came out. The two teachers and two girls were full of question marks. After talking so much, Bai Huang couldn''t make cakes?


    What else did you say to make one yourself?


    Are you kidding them?


    At this time, others saw that Bai Huang suddenly showed a smile, and it was still the kind of iconic bright smile, which made people feel flustered at first sight, not to mention how scary it was.


    "Hey, Bai Huang, this is in my house. You must not do anything bad. Although the four of us are women, we still have combat effectiveness!" Li Yu immediately went on alert. She noticed the malice from Bai Huang.


    In addition to Xu Qian, song Rou and Li Mengmeng are also frightened. Out of a woman''s sixth sense, they always feel that Baihuang is going to explode wildness and are likely to make some improper actions against them.


    "Two teachers and two students, we have known each other for more than two years. We should say that we are our own people?" Bai Huang smiled.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, others shook their heads wildly for the first time. They were not their own people at all, that is, the relationship between them and strangers at most!


    Well, yes, stranger!


    However, no matter how they rejected it, Bai Huang ignored their resistance. He kneaded his hands and walked towards them.


    "Hee hee, please shout. No one will come to save you if you cry your throat. I''ll catch you one by one. Don''t worry, I won''t torture you for too long. I''ll soon......" Bai Huang has a big heart. I''m going to have a good time with them tonight.


    In the future, the residence was very lively, and the voices never stopped, which made the night show another general painting style.


    An hour later, in the kitchen, the two teachers and two girls all collapsed in their chairs and tossed for a whole hour. They were really tired.


    Bai Huang tortured them so much. It''s not human!


    Asshole!


    Shameless!


    Damn it!


    Looking at the perfect cake on the table, Bai Huang looked, not to mention how satisfied he was. The whole person was directly happy. It was worth everyone''s hard work for a whole hour. In the end, he showed the best results.


    Yes, in this hour, Bai Huang and four women are naturally making cakes. There can''t be time for anything else.


    In other words, besides making cakes, Baihuang has nothing to toss with them, right?


    "Bai Huang, I wrote down this account tonight. Wait for me. I''ll kill you in class sooner or later!" Li Yu bit his teeth and was so angry that it was itchy.


    "Hee hee, it''s all right. I''ll have to pay it back sooner or later. As long as I''m happy tonight, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll be happy for a while, always!" Bai Huang smiled and answered.


    "Hoo, it''s ok if you bully others. I''m usually very nice to you. Why do I have to force me to do things tonight? I''ll provoke whoever I recruit." Xu Qian is so depressed that Bai Huang, a gentle teacher like her, is willing to bully. It''s simply unreasonable.


    "For Mr. Xu Qian''s contribution tonight, I will remember all my life that you are a good teacher and an invincible super beautiful teacher in the universe. The students are here to praise you." Bai Huang gave a thumbs up.


    "What about me? I''m just a passer-by. I just came out today. Why should I be bullied by you tonight?" Monitor song Rou is lying on the chair. She has been playing cake tonight. Both hands are useless.


    "Comrade monitor, although you were bullied by me tonight, this is the meaning of your appearance. Otherwise, why do you think you can appear? ANN, just accept your settings." Bai Huang nodded his head.


    "I... well, I''m a good man. I''m willing to be bullied by Bai Huang''s classmates..." compared with others, Li Mengmeng is willing to become a green leaf of Bai Huang and has no temper at all.


    Carefully packed the double-layer cake, Bai Huang walked to the door and bowed to the others.


    Just now it was all ridicule among good friends. Now the bow is from the heart. He really appreciates everyone''s willingness to help.


    "Miss Li Yu, Miss Xu Qian, classmate song Rou and classmate Li Mengmeng, I have remembered the friendship tonight. You remember to rest early. I wish you a happy weekend. Thank you!" Bai Huang solemnly thanks.


    Waving goodbye, the two teachers and two female students are smiling. They have done what they can. Everything next depends on Bai Huang himself.


    On the way of chasing his wife, they are absolutely great heroes!


    Carrying a double-layer cake, Bai Huang left the residence of the two teachers, quickly called a special car on the roadside and accelerated to the direction of Mujia manor.


    In this way, after about half an hour, Baihuang returned to Mujia manor.


    Now it''s less than ten minutes before midnight!


    At the same time, the villa hall is now in a dark state.


    The only light is the birthday candles placed on the table.


    Tonight is mu Qianlian''s birthday. Chu Li prepared a beautiful birthday cake for mu Qianlian and made a Pikachu shape. It looks very cute and makes people reluctant to cut it.


    But this is not the point. So far, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sitting on the sofa have lit more than a dozen birthday candles, burning them once, burning them once, and so on. I don''t know how many times they have lasted.


    They wanted to wait until Baihuang came back, but it was almost midnight, but Baihuang still didn''t come back, which made them very depressed.


    "Lian''er, otherwise we''ll call Bai Huang. We didn''t tell him about his birthday. If it''s bad, he may have gone somewhere to play. Maybe it''s our miscalculation." Chu Li said dejectedly.


    Yes, in order to make Bai Huang feel happy when they come back, mu Qianlian and Chu Li deliberately didn''t tell Bai Huang about their birthday, and no one contacted Bai Huang.


    The result of this practice is to keep them waiting in the hall all night


    With the help of the light of the candle, mu Qianlian faced Chu Li and wrote on the cardboard: "you said that he was asking where he would go to play if he had no relatives in Tianshi?"


    Hearing the inquiry, Chu Li frowned a little, "I think he should be at other women''s house!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian was a little confused and wrote on the cardboard: "how do you know? Did you find anything fishy? "


    "No, I haven''t seen him since this afternoon. It''s just out of intuition. Either he went to sister Hua Yu, or to Mr. Li Yu and Mr. Xu Qian, or where to go. Hi PI, anyway, these are the options." Chu Li became a famous detective painting style.


    "Impossible! He won''t indulge in the flowers! He is a very honest... "When she wrote here, mu Qianlian couldn''t write any more. She was afraid that she would be hit by thunder and lightning.


    "Hey, he can''t be back before 12 o''clock. I''d better call him. At least come back in the middle of the night. Such a delicious cake can''t be wasted." With these words, Chu Li took out her mobile phone.


    "Cough!"


    At this moment, a sudden cough came out behind Chu Li and mu Qianlian.


    When the two women quickly looked back, they found that there was no movement. There was only a dark picture in their eyes, and they didn''t even see half a person at all.


    Looking at each other, Chu Li and mu Qianlian were extremely surprised. Fortunately, their psychological quality was better, otherwise they would really be frightened.


    For a moment, Chu Li didn''t answer the news just now. Chu Li found Bai Huang''s number with her mobile phone. The top priority is to let Bai Huang come back.


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    Behind the two women, a very sad whine came out, and the continuous ups and downs made both women tremble in their hearts, stiff as a robot.


    However, the second time they looked back, they still didn''t see anything!


    "Lian... Lian''er, there should be nothing strange in your family..." Chu Li looked pale. Now she was really frightened.


    If the first cough is auditory hallucination, then the second whine can never be a mistake.


    Shit, this is!


    In order to seek a sense of security, Chu Li quickly hugged mu Qianlian, buried her head in Mu Qianlian''s chest and covered her ears. As long as she didn''t listen to anything and didn''t look at anything, she wouldn''t be afraid!


    Staring at a pair of beautiful eyes, mu Qianlian scanned the surrounding environment. Although she was a little afraid, she didn''t believe in ghosts and gods.


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    On the other side, at the dead corner of Mu Qianlian''s line of sight, a whine came out again. This time, the sound was louder and more miserable. Undoubtedly, it was particularly penetrating in this dark hall.


    "Ah ah!"


    Even if she covered her ears, Chu Li still heard something, which frightened her to roar dolphin sound, and her heart really beat violently.


    Patting Chu Li on the back, mu Qianlian comforted Chu Li first, then picked up the glass cup on one side and threw it in the direction of the sound source.


    She doesn''t believe it. Can there really be ghosts!


    "Ah! Stop! Wait! "


    At the moment when mu Qianlian was ready to throw out the glass cup, Bai Huang immediately came out of the dead corner.


    Just now he used the transparency ability to sneak into the villa hall. He just wanted to play tricks to amuse the two women, but he couldn''t let mu Qianlian smash the glass cup.


    "Da!"


    Not far away, Bai Huang turned on the light according to the trend, and the wide hall was as bright as day, showing another painting wind.


    At present, Chu Li and mu Qianlian are silly eyes. Together with the guy who just pretended to be a ghost, it is actually Bai Huang?


    Holding up the double-layer cake in his hand, Bai Huang smiled and said, "sorry, I''m late. Although I''m a little late, I still wish you a happy birthday!"


    At the same time, Chu Li and mu Qianlian had a sharp touch. They picked up the knife on the table and went straight to Baihuang with a cold face on the spot.


    They don''t want to worry about happy birthday now. They just want to tell Bai Huang happily and wish him a happy death day!

 Chapter 507

    "Hey, hey, hey! wait! What are you doing! Calm down! Calm down! "


    Seeing mu Qianlian and Chu Li holding a sharp knife, Bai Huang quickly stopped. It was just a joke. How can he take it seriously for some reason.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are too stingy!


    However, no matter how Baihuang stopped, mu Qianlian and Chu Li didn''t mean to talk to each other. They were about to rush to Baihuang in three or two seconds. They looked like they would never stop if they didn''t cut Baihuang.


    Therefore, the picture presented next is that Bai Huang was chased and cut by two women in the hall, so that Bai Huang can only summarize this situation into a paragraph.


    Handsome enough to be cut!


    For a long time, until mu Qianlian and Chu Li were tired, they stopped in place for a half-time break. They really took Bai Huang''s physical strength. Up to now, they don''t even breathe. They are simply monsters.


    "Well, before you continue to chase me, what I have to say is that it will be 12 a.m. in two minutes. Are you sure you don''t want to rest for a while and celebrate your birthday?" Bai Huang spoke.


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian and Chu Li realized that the original time had passed for several minutes, and another two minutes, today was really going to pass.


    The so-called birthday is to plan a day. If you celebrate your birthday the next day, it will have a lot less meaning.


    For this reason, Bai Huang and the two women decided to have a truce. They quickly put the cake on the table and inserted 19 candles as a symbol of Mu Qianlian''s increase of one year.


    From now on, mu Qianlian is a 19-year-old beautiful girl!


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you ~ ~"


    Bai Huang and Chu Li sang a birthday song for mu Qianlian and offered their heartfelt wishes to Mu Qianlian.


    At this moment, mu Qianlian really feels that he has the world, and his heart is really very sweet.


    Her birthday doesn''t have millions of ostentation. There are only two birthday cakes and the two best partners Bai Huang and Chu Li, which is the best birthday for her.


    Over the past seven years, her most meaningful birthday was this time, which made her feel like crying. Fortunately, she restrained her crying cavity to avoid being teased by Bai Huang and Chu Li.


    It''s almost crying on her birthday. Mu Qianlian really convinced herself. She''s a beautiful girl. She''s so cute. She''s so crisp that it explodes


    "Lian''er, there''s still one last minute. Close your eyes and make a wish." Chu Li is full of expectation. Her heart is more excited than mu Qianlian, and more excited than her own birthday.


    Hearing what Chu Li said, mu Qianlian closed his eyes and folded his hands, and began to make his birthday wish.


    After a few seconds, mu Qianlian opened his eyes, opened his mouth and blew out all the candles burning on the birthday cake.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Aside, as the best partners, Bai Huang and Chu Li are applauding mu Qianlian. Although there are only three of them in the audience, they must put enough emphasis on the sense of ceremony.


    Between the three, it can also be called a whole world.


    "Lian''er, can you reveal what wish you just made?" Chu Li blinked her beautiful eyes. She knew she shouldn''t ask, but she still couldn''t restrain her curiosity.


    The corners of his mouth showed a smile. Mu Qianlian shook his head, which meant that he couldn''t reveal it.


    In fact, her wish is very simple. She hopes that the three of them will have a bright future. No matter what they do, they can achieve what they want. This is the best wish.


    "Well, since you don''t say, I won''t ask. Cut the cake!" Chu Li cut the cake into small pieces and handed them to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to taste.


    "Thank you." Taking the cake, Bai Huang said casually.


    "By the way, Bai Huang, where did you buy the cake? It looks very good, and a lot of fruit is added in it. Lian''er and I like these fruits very much." After a few words, Chu Li took a bite of the cake.


    Mu Qianlian is also very curious about this. Whether it''s the taste of the cake itself or the fruit dressed on the cake, they all accidentally suit her taste, which happens to be a little incredible.


    "Oh, you say this. I made the cake myself at someone else''s house. I know what muqianlian likes to eat, so I specially customized one." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    Of course, when he finished talking about these, even if his face was not red and his heart did not jump, Bai Huang''s conscience still hurt a little to represent that he was also a perceptive person.


    In fact, Bai Huang is only responsible for supervising the production of cakes. The others are started by two teachers and two female students. He watches and directs the whole process.


    After rounding, he almost made it himself. It means the same. It''s no problem.


    "Wow, it''s going to change. When did you become so considerate? I didn''t see you make a cake for me on my birthday last time." Chu Li make complaints about it.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t give you a birthday gift, that is, the wish bottle that can fulfill your wishes. You wasted the chance to make a wish. I had to play games with you at that time, but I remember all of them clearly." Bai Huang is back.


    With her tongue sticking out, Chu Li was a little embarrassed. At that time, she was really too naughty and didn''t take the wish bottle as one thing at all. Now, don''t mention how regretful she was, she wanted to kill herself with a piece of tofu.


    Quietly listening to the interesting interaction between Bai Huang and Chu Li, mu Qianlian is naturally very happy. She especially likes this warm little life, which makes her feel safe and happy.


    Tie up a grape, mu Qianlian hands the fork to Chu Li''s mouth. As the birthday star, she has to give her partner a mouthful of food, which represents her best wishes.


    Seeing this, Chu Li opened her mouth and swallowed it. It seemed that she was very satisfied. She liked to be fed, especially by mu Qianlian.


    Next, mu Qianlian tied up another grape and handed the fork to Bai Huang''s mouth. He just blessed Chu Li. Naturally, he can''t ignore the existence of Bai Huang.


    Without more affectation, Bai Huang ate the grapes delivered by mu Qianlian. He always felt that they seemed to taste a lot better. He didn''t know if it was an illusion.


    "Ah! I''ve bitten the fork in lian''er''s hand. Why did you bite Bai Huang? In this way, we... Aren''t we... "Chu Li stared at her beautiful eyes and looked like she had suffered a great loss.


    "Isn''t it something? Isn''t it indirect kissing? " Bai Huang is helpless.


    "Yes, this is indirect kissing. The three of us have bitten the same fork. It''s over. Now I can''t get married in the future. Sobbing, tears will come out if I don''t work hard." Chu Li wiped her eyes, even if there were no tears.


    Bai Huang knew that Chu Li was deliberately making trouble, so he didn''t talk to him at all. He could complain about Chu Li anyway. It''s none of his business anyway.


    Mu Qianlian''s words more or less cooperated with Chu Li for a while, otherwise Chu Li''s acting alone is too boring, and there must be a helper.


    One is willing to perform and the other is willing to help. The relationship between the two women is so simple that it seems that there is no room for the existence of a third person, not to mention how close they are.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, accompany mu Qianlian and Chu Li, and finish all the two cakes on the table. There is no left at all. The CD action starts from you and me."


    [reward: nail fist can hit multiple fists in one instant. Continuous blows will cause the destructive power of stabbing deep like nails. The more fists hit at the same time, the greater the destructive power]


    "Choose two. Take advantage of this rare birthday. Naturally, it''s better to have fun. Launch a cake war with mu Qianlian and Chu Li, wipe their faces with a cake, fight one against two, and let the two women beg for mercy."


    [reward: Dragon boxing erupts, a cool and invincible move to blast the sky. When used, the fist will turn into a dragon head and the body will turn into a dragon shape. As long as it is strengthened enough, one fist can break green mountains and rivers]


    "Choose three, start a cake war with mu Qianlian and Chu Li, deliberately stand still and let them wipe their faces with the cake. Tonight, be a tool man and let the two women handle it."


    [reward: catch the milk dragon''s claw. This move is extremely insidious. It focuses on the key parts of the enemy. When you move, you will see the blood light, which will frighten the experienced opponents]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Looking at the system task in front of him, Bai Huang quickly pondered. The difficulty of completing the three tasks is almost the same, but from the perspective of reward, Bai Huang naturally prefers to choose the reward of three.


    Ah bah, no, it''s a reward for choice two!


    Bai Huang is an honest man. How can he practice those dirty moves? The name just sounds shameful and shameless when used.


    So it seems awesome to choose two dragon boxing after all.


    Just at this time, Chu Li suddenly stood up with the cake. He didn''t know if there was something wrong with his brain. For some reason, he twisted his small waist there. It seemed as funny as he wanted to be.


    "In order to cheer you up, I''m going to sing an impromptu song. You should pay close attention to it."


    "So now, the singing begins!"


    "Mom, what is my favorite? Good time, seaweed! "


    "What makes me grow up healthy and happy? Good time, seaweed! "


    "What happy company to share? Good time, seaweed! "


    "The three of us are a happy family!"


    "Good time seaweed, good nutrition, more crispy!"


    "Seaweed, I want a good time!"


    ¡°......¡±


    After listening, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian fell into stagnation at the same time. They were full of expectations and wanted to be an audience, but Chu Li sang them these?


    Are you sure it''s not an advertisement?


    How much did seaweed give Chu Li in a good time? They gave it ten times!


    After deliberately playing, Chu Li quickly regained his seriousness and sang softly: "singing this song for you has no style. It just represents that I hope you are happy, toss and turn for you, and give up the world for you..."


    Even if it was a clear song, Chu Li''s vocal strength was unspeakable. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian enjoyed it very much. It was perfect to listen to the song while eating the cake.


    At the end of a song, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian both drew their hands to applaud Chu Li. Such a great singer of strength, they naturally have to support it.


    Chu Li flies bravely and fans will always follow


    Sitting back on the sofa, Chu Li immediately told Bai Huang and mu Qianlian: "my impromptu performance is over. You two also perform to set off the atmosphere of the scene. Everyone is an adult and their own people. No one is allowed to be shy."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian put down the cake in his hand and wrote on the cardboard in front of Bai Huang and Chu Li: "well, how about I give you two a peacock dance?"


    "Ah? Peacock dance? Lian''er, you can dance peacocks? " Chu Li was stunned on the spot.


    You know, peacock dance is a very difficult and beautiful dance. You need to practice hard. At the same time, your body must be flexible. Splitting is only the most basic practice.


    Chu Li was shocked because he knew the difficulty of peacock dance.


    With a smile, mu Qianlian didn''t continue to express his position. He walked to the center of the hall and began to dance with the rhythm of his heart.


    The so-called peacock dance, as the name suggests, is to imitate the beautiful movements of peacocks. Mu Qianlian''s body movements are very beautiful now, which makes it difficult to look away.


    With a cake in their hands, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are not the people who eat melons, but the people who eat cakes in the real sense. They forget themselves for the peacock dance of Mu Qianlian.


    A few minutes later, mu Qianlian''s action stopped. She had shown a peacock dance. The whole process was very smooth without any mistakes.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    For the first time, Bai Huang and Chu Li immediately applauded. They really took mu Qianlian''s peacock dance. Well, it''s a beautiful word!


    When mu Qianlian sat back on the sofa, she and Chu Li were looking at Bai Huang together. Their performance was over. Now only Bai Huang didn''t perform.


    Understanding the two women''s thoughts, Bai Huang immediately said, "close your eyes and I''ll do a face changing magic, which will make you look different in an instant."


    Without any hesitation, mu Qianlian and Chu Li close their eyes directly. This is not because they trust Bai Huang, but because they don''t believe Bai Huang''s magic at all. They want to have a try and see what Bai Huang can do.


    At the moment when mu Qianlian and Chu Li closed their eyes, Bai Huang''s hands had been stained with a lot of cream and couldn''t help but wipe it directly on the two women''s faces, making them beyond recognition on the spot.


    Surprised to open her beautiful eyes, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were all stunned. Of course, they knew that their faces were smeared with cream!


    Holding the mirror to the two women, Bai Huang smiled and said, "look, you really have changed into another look. How about my magic? Do you want to consider giving a high praise?"


    Clenching their teeth, mu Qianlian and Chu Li immediately stick the cream on their hands and quickly wipe it off towards Baihuang. They want to revenge in the same way!


    For some time, Bai Huang and two women launched a three person battle in the hall. No one was willing to let anyone. It was a bloody storm.


    Finally, mu Qianlian and Chu Li, who lost their combat effectiveness, were unable to fall on the sofa. They really couldn''t stand it. Bai Huang''s physical strength was too good.


    "You won, we lost..." Chu Li said weakly.


    Silent mu Qianlian waved his hand all the time to show that the battle was over, and Bai Huang was the only winner in the end.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the second choice and obtaining the reward: the outbreak of dragon boxing. "


    Standing aside, Bai Huang was very happy. It was a happy and happy midnight.


    Beautiful!

 Chapter 508

    The next time, Bai Huang helped clean up the mess on the table. Just now, he fought with two women and messed up a lot of things. Cream has also stained a lot of places. He has to take care of it.


    Seeing Bai Huang cleaning up the table, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are very tired, but they are still taking the initiative to help clean up. It is the hall that everyone messes up together. Naturally, they have to bear the consequences together.


    After that, Bai Huang and the two women went back to their rooms and took a warm bath to wash off the cream. Otherwise, it always tastes like cream. It''s strange that it''s easy to make people hungry


    At about 12:30 PM, Bai Huang lay on the table and looked at his cell phone.


    I have to say that Li Yu''s action is really fast. He sent those new review materials to the group overnight and asked the students in the class to print the review by themselves.


    Li Yu also specially marked the three meritorious heroes Bai Huang, song Rou and Li Mengmeng, so everyone in the class was crazy to thank them. For a time, it was very lively.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Looking at the news, Bai Huang received a friend application. The remarks said: Hello, Bai Huang, I''m song rou. Please apply through your friends.


    Without much thought, Bai Huang ordered the option to accept the application of his friends. Although she didn''t know what song roujia did, song Rou did help him make a cake tonight, and there was still love in it.


    The first time the two sides became friends with each other, song Rou immediately sent a soft cute squirrel expression package, with the text: "good evening, classmate Bai Huang. It''s so late. Haven''t you slept yet?"


    Without hesitation, Bai Huang quickly replied, "if I''m already asleep, you can''t add my friends now. This problem seems meaningless..."


    Obviously, song Rou on the other side should have frozen her emotions and didn''t send out new news for a long time.


    About a minute later, song roufa said, "did anyone tell you that you don''t seem to be very good at chatting with girls?"


    After reading the news, Bai Huang typed and replied: "I don''t agree with your point of view, and I don''t deny your point of view. It''s standard. I don''t lick dogs or straight men, so what''s the matter with you? I''ll go to bed if I''m okay."


    "Yes! have you got anything to do! Something very important! " Song''s hair is soft.


    "Then say it quickly!" Bai Huang is matched with a white eyed expression.


    Dozens of seconds later, Bai Huang suddenly received a long message from Song Rou, which said: "before tonight, although I was the monitor, I never had any private contact with Bai Huang''s classmates."


    "After tonight, I found that you are a very interesting person. Although you are some straight men, some strong and some strange, on the whole, you are definitely a very good opposite sex."


    "Adding your friend this time is my decision to toss and turn for a long time, because I''m afraid I''ll be rejected by you. If I hadn''t drunk a few mouthfuls of red wine just now, I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to add your friend now."


    "Actually, I just want to ask, from now on, are we friends?"


    After reading the long news sent by song Rou within tens of seconds, Bai Huang has only one idea in his mind. The hand speed of monitor song Rou is really fast. It is worthy of being single for 18 years.


    However, song Rou said on the surface that she wanted to be friends with him, but there was a faint hint of a deeper meaning between these words.


    After pondering, Bai Huang quickly edited a string of words and said, "people don''t talk secretly. Do you want to bubble me? Want to be my girlfriend? Want to fall in love with me? "


    When Bai Huang sent these messages, song Rou on the other side didn''t make any movement. Even if Bai Huang sent several expression packs to test, he still didn''t respond at all.


    As for what happened to song Rou, only heaven knows.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Outside the room, there was a knock on the door.


    "Say it tomorrow if you have nothing to do. In a word, just go back to bed." Bai Huang heard the footsteps outside. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li were all outside the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Ignoring Bai Huang''s eviction order, there was a knock on the door again outside.


    "Come in!" Bai Huang expressed helplessness. It''s midnight. Why can''t mu Qianlian and Chu Li stop.


    The door opened gently. As Bai Huang guessed, mu Qianlian and Chu Li came in at the same time.


    After some washing, the two women are now wearing relatively lovely pajamas, with more or less transparent design, which makes people look directly at them, so as not to be careless.


    In terms of the attractiveness of figure and beauty, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are at the top level, which has always been beyond doubt, unless they are blind.


    Stop at the bedside and mu Qianlian hands over the water cup to Bai Huang. This is the purpose of their trip.


    "What?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Water, we ate so many cakes tonight. Of course, we need to drink some water to relax. Moreover, we added orange juice to the water, which is more helpful to digest the cream. You don''t want to get fat in the morning. Your fat face is full of meat." Chu Li helps mu Qianlian explain.


    "Oh, thank you." Bai Huang took the water cup and drank it. In terms of body management, he can''t compare with the two beautiful girls. Just do it.


    "By the way, Bai Huang, do you feel a little scared and bored when you sleep alone in such a big room at night?" Chu Li asked curiously.


    "No, it''s good to sleep alone. I like to sleep alone." Bai Huang saw that Chu Li was obviously having some fun and began to want to do something again.


    The next second, Chu Li slightly lowered her pajamas, twisted her waist and said, "if you don''t like sleeping alone, maybe I can make you a little more lively here. For example, I can add a partner to you. What do you think?"


    "No! Get out of here! " Bai Huang didn''t speak well. How could he be a gentleman like Chu Li''s pit.


    Not to mention there is another mu Qianlian nearby. This is the role of vinegar King Ben vinegar. He will take out the washboard every minute.


    In short, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are not good stubbles. He is a normal person in the audience!


    Mu Qianlian hasn''t made any movement. He only does two things in the whole process. One is to deliver the water cup, the other is to collect the water cup to ensure that Baihuang drinks the whole cup, so that he can have a good sleep tonight.


    As for Chu Li''s initiative to seduce Bai Huang, she knew that Chu Li was joking. There was nothing to care about. As long as Chu Li and Bai Huang had a good time.


    "Ding Dong!"


    One side, Bai Huang''s mobile phone on the bed lights up. Song Rou replied to Bai Huang''s message just now.


    When the mobile phone lights up, mu Qianlian and Chu Li look at it out of subconscious action.


    This is to let them see the content of song Rou''s reply!


    The message seemed to say: "if Bai Huang wants to, let''s try to communicate!"


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, the air suddenly quieted down inexplicably, and even Chu Li didn''t make any movement, because she didn''t know what to say now.


    Oh, no wonder Bai Huang didn''t want them to enter the room at first. It turned out that Bai Huang was planning to fall in love!


    Seeing mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s reaction, Bai Huang picked up his mobile phone and truthfully said, "this girl is the monitor of my class. Although she wants to bubble me, nothing has happened between me and her. She just added her friend tonight."


    The reason why Bai Huang made an explanation was not that he was afraid of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, but he didn''t want to arouse public opinion. Gossip public opinion is not desirable!


    Walking forward, Chu Li patted Bai Huang on the shoulder and sighed, "boys will grow up one day. As a girl, I can really understand your idea. You are old and old. Hurry to be crazy while you are young. If you are not crazy, you will be old. Come on, boy!"


    After that, Chu Li went out of the room first. She said everything she should say. It depends on Bai Huang''s ability to realize some truth.


    Xiaoxiaosasa leaves his back and hides his merit and reputation


    In this way, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were left alone in the room, and the air was filled with the smell of embarrassment.


    "Why, you don''t believe me?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and asked.


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian of course believed that Bai Huang didn''t flirt with flowers and plants, but even if Bai Huang didn''t want to, those flowers and plants outside wanted to come to the door.


    In other words, isn''t this challenging her palace status?


    court death?


    Sitting next to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian made a few gestures, which meant to borrow her mobile phone from Bai Huang. She wanted to reply to the message on behalf of Bai Huang.


    Mu Qianlian is not a rude girl. Of course, she will seriously ask Bai Huang''s opinions when it comes to Bai Huang''s personal rights.


    "All right, here you are." Understand mu Qianlian''s gesture, Bai Huang handed out his mobile phone. At the same time, he is not good at replying to such messages. It''s also good to find someone to help.


    A few seconds later, mu Qianlian returned the mobile phone to Bai Huang, and then kissed Bai Huang like an old husband and wife on his face. It was to thank Bai Huang for his trust and was willing to hand over such news to her.


    The feeling of being trusted by the other half, great!


    Without stopping, mu Qianlian left the room, opened his mouth and made two mouth shapes silently, which means to say good night!


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    As soon as mu Qianlian left the room, Bai Huang received a series of messages.


    At a glance, the whole screen was full of the words "sorry". God knows what song Rou was frightened into. He was directly subdued by the majesty of Mu Qianlian''s palace.


    Sliding the mobile phone screen, Bai Huang can''t wait to see what mu Qianlian just sent and how powerful it is to knock down the enemy in a few seconds. It''s really curious.


    When Bai Huang saw the content sent by mu Qianlian, he smiled bitterly on the spot.


    Sure enough, in terms of the majesty of the main palace, mu Qianlian is really killing people!


    I saw mu Qianlian saying, "I, mu Qianlian! You, no chance! "


    The content of Mu Qianlian''s hair is so short. Although there are no thousands of words, as long as mu Qianlian personally reveals his position in the main palace, who dares to challenge the majesty of her main palace?


    Is she more beautiful than her?


    Or is she in better shape?


    Or more valuable than her?


    Although this is somewhat cruel, this is the naked reality!


    No matter which woman wants to stand with Bai Huang, she must kick mu Qianlian away. Otherwise, as long as mu Qianlian doesn''t fall down, the position of the main palace will always be hers.


    Who can shake a penny, even if you lose!


    As song Rou was still apologizing, Bai Huang replied to the news to comfort song Rou''s mood. Look, mu Qianlian scared the monitor of others. Tonight they are likely to lose sleep.


    The mobile phone was put aside. Baihuang turned off the lights and went into sleep. It was a good night. It''s time to have a good rest.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, Baihuang stood alone in a forest near Mujia manor.


    Now, ten meters in front of him, it seems that there is a piece of granite, which is several times larger than adults and should weigh thousands of kilograms.


    He pinched his fist with his right hand and vomited a long breath from Bai Huang''s mouth.


    "Dragon boxing broke out!"


    "Roar!"


    A burst of dragon roar came out. With Bai Huang''s new move, his right fist immediately turned into a dragon head and his body turned into a dragon shape. He rushed straight into the granite with a majestic momentum.


    "Bang!"


    With the explosion of Longquan and the collision of thousands of kilograms of granite, the whole granite was directly turned into gravel on the spot, and the position directly hit by Baihuang even became powder. The power is extremely overbearing!


    After the outbreak of dragon boxing, Bai Huang is undoubtedly very satisfied with this move. It comes directly from his physical strength without the help of ice soul weapons.


    Thinking that he had one ability enhancement card left, Baihuang immediately strengthened the Dragon boxing outbreak, which can increase the power of the Dragon boxing outbreak several times.


    Later, Baihuang found other larger granite, and all the rocks in the whole forest were destroyed by him in an instant.


    Originally a good wild rock forest, now only the forest is still there. All the rocks have been destroyed by the white wasteland, either into gravel or powder.


    If the rock can express his opinion, he must want to shout: bad man! Don''t come here!


    Even if he destroyed all the rocks in the forest, Baihuang still didn''t feel very happy. Therefore, he ran to other places nearby to find some larger and harder rocks and try the extreme power of dragon boxing.


    For example, the current state of Baihuang is like the estrus of animals. If you don''t vent your desires, it will be very uncomfortable.


    In the near future, when some geologists come to the nearby area for investigation, they will be greatly surprised when they see the broken boulders everywhere.


    Thinking, is this the decline of morality or the distortion of human nature?


    Then, there will be a very interesting exploration program called: walking into nature and supernatural!


    It was not until eleven o''clock that Baihuang finished the work with satisfaction. It was impossible to see any larger rocks nearby. They were all destroyed by him.


    "The master called! The master called! "


    While walking, the mobile phone in Baihuang''s pocket rang, and the caller was Chu Li.


    When he got on the phone, Bai Huang directly asked, "why, can we have lunch?"


    "Eat you ghost, it''s still early. You don''t have lunch so soon. In short, you hurry back. Your sweetheart is back. She''s anxious to see you." Chu Li spoke proudly.


    "What sweetheart, what a joke in the morning." Bai Huang replied unhappily.


    "Ah, brother Bai Huang, I haven''t seen you for a while. You don''t remember others. You''re so bad! People ignore you! "


    At the other end, a soft and cute milk sound sounded.

 Chapter 509

    Hearing each other''s voice, Bai Huang immediately smiled. He thought Chu Li was joking with himself just now. It turned out that it was his sweetheart who came back.


    "Ya''er, aren''t you studying abroad? Why are you back when you have time? Did you come back to see me? " Bai Huang asked happily.


    Well, yes, now the source of the little milk voice talking to Bai Huang seems to be Muya.


    Since he left before, Bai Huang has less contact with Muya due to different places, but this is not an important thing. He has been thinking of Muya, a super invincible and lovely sister.


    Muya must have taken the time to come back this time to see herself. The relationship between her brother and sister is always simple and beautiful.


    "Hee hee, it seems that brother Bai has not forgotten me. Fortunately, your memory is good, otherwise my sister will be angry." Muya at the other end was obviously very happy, not to mention how brisk her tone was.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Any brother in the world will forget his sister. You''re at mu Qianlian''s house now, right? Wait there. I''ll go back immediately. Remember, don''t run around!" Bai Huang gave strict instructions.


    "OK, I''ll wait at sister mu Qianlian''s house. Brother Bai Huang doesn''t have to worry. Pay attention to safety on the way. I love you." Muya continues to stick to her little milk voice and has the intention to flirt with Baihuang.


    Without waiting for Bai Huang''s reply, Chu Li at the other end learned from Muya and said, "brother Bai Huang, pay attention to safety on the road. I will also wait for you at home. I love you."


    "Just forget it. Don''t mess around with me. You can''t learn ya''er''s little milk sound. Just accept the reality. Hang up first and see you later."


    "Doodle!"


    Bai Huang took the initiative to hang up the phone. He would feel very comfortable when he heard Muya''s little milk sound, but he felt very uncomfortable when he heard Chu Li''s deliberately small milk sound.


    Everyone has the most distinctive characteristics. From the perspective of Baihuang, he naturally likes Chu Lizheng''s normal appearance. There is no need to deliberately imitate others.


    Entering the transparent state of the whole body, Bai Huang spread his colorful wings and flew into the air. He didn''t see Mu Ya for a long time, and I don''t know whether the chick has grown tall or not.


    After a few minutes, Baihuang landed outside Mujia manor and switched to walking to the villa in the central area.


    When Bai Huang was just about to enter the villa hall, Muya, who had been watching early, rushed forward directly and gave Bai Huang a big hug. Almost no one hung on Bai Huang. She was so happy that she exploded.


    "Brother Bai Huang, I miss you so much!"


    Feeling the temperature and taste of Bai Huang, Muya closed her eyes and looked particularly relaxed. Only when she was with Bai Huang could she put down all her vigilance.


    Although she has many friends abroad, no one can replace Bai Huang in her heart. She belongs to a unique position that no one can shake.


    If other girls suddenly hug themselves, Bai Huang may not make any response, because the other party is Muya''s sister, so he also hugged Muya.


    I have to mention that compared with the last meeting, I always feel that Muya''s figure has become better. As expected, she is in the stage of youth development, and her body may change at any time.


    Touching Muya''s small head, Bai Huang said, "ya''er, you should have a good life abroad. I always feel that your face has added some meat, which makes me have a special impulse to knead."


    "Oh! Brother Bai Huang! Will you talk to girls! This is a girl''s taboo! You can''t mention it! " Looking at Baihuang face to face, Muya took an angry look on the spot.


    At this time, Muya still hugged Bai Huang. This is a subconscious action. It''s easy to get tired of being together after missing for so many days.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. Of course, our ya''er is more beautiful and beautiful than before. No matter where we go, we can certainly fascinate a large number of the opposite sex." Bai Huang praised seriously.


    "Pooh, although what brother Bai Huang said is true, there''s no need to say it. It''s embarrassing to make people listen. I want to find a ground to drill in." Muya blushed and was embarrassed by Bai Huang''s big truth.


    At this time, Chu Li swaggered over from one side and said plaintively: "OK, OK, although it''s normal to hold each other just now, you''re too tired. The goose bumps all over my body have risen. Can you consider the feelings of lianer and me?"


    Hearing the speech, Muya quickly released Bai Huang. Although she can flirt with Bai Huang heartily, if she is flirted with by others, she is always easy to be shy and her little heart is beating.


    She and Bai Huang are just simple siblings. If they are too close, they can easily be misunderstood as lovers by others. They should maintain a certain degree of subtle distance.


    Looking at other places, Bai Huang saw that mu Qianlian was sitting on the sofa. Out of the way of hospitality, she had silently cut a fruit plate, and her every move was so silent.


    But don''t get me wrong. Mu Qianlian definitely doesn''t mean to be jealous. Everyone has seen it before. No matter who mu Qianlian eats, it''s impossible to eat Mu Ya''s own vinegar.


    "Go and eat fruit." Bai Huang spoke to Muya very gently.


    "Yes." Nodding, Muya enjoyed the feeling of being taken care of.


    To be exact, she should only enjoy the feeling of being taken care of by Bai Huang, which makes her feel particularly safe and super warm.


    A moment later, Bai Huang and Muya sat together, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat together, and temporarily gathered in the hall to chat.


    "Muya, you should be going to school abroad now. How do you come back when you have time? It takes a long time to take a plane." Chu Li bit a cherry in her mouth.


    "The school had a few days off. I took advantage of more free time and some particularly important things, so I came back." Muya answered with a smile.


    "What is particularly important? Look at the white wasteland? " Mu Qianlian held the cardboard. Her eyes to Muya were still very soft, a painting style of looking at her sister.


    "Well, of course, the reason why I returned home could only be for brother Bai Huang, otherwise I wouldn''t fly around the world." Muya picked up a cut apple and handed it to Baihuang.


    Generally speaking, mu Qianlian is the investor of Baihuang''s food. Now Mu Ya has occupied it, and it''s still in a decent way.


    Mu Qianlian thinks she is the main palace, but Muya is a childhood sweetheart of Baihuang. She always feels that she has a stronger sense of existence than the main palace


    "Ya''er, you won''t sneak back again. I don''t agree with this. If you don''t do well, your parents will think I kidnapped you." Bai Huang ridiculed.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, Muya pasted it on Bai Huang and said, "hee hee, brother Bai Huang misunderstood. I didn''t run back secretly this time, but got the consent of my parents. I''m a good girl and won''t mess around."


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote in front of Muya: "then you can stay here for the time being. It''s not easy to come back once. You can''t go outside to stay in a hotel. You''re welcome. Just stay at home."


    Shaking her head, Muya immediately said, "no, I can''t live with sister mu Qianlian. It will cause you trouble."


    "Where will there be any trouble? Listen to lian''er. You can rest assured to live here these days. It''s good for everyone to get together and have a company. Can''t you play happily together? My sister will fly with you." Chu Li was filled with excitement.


    "Yes, ya''er, you''re welcome. I''m not at ease when you live outside. Just follow us." White light habitually touches Muya''s small head.


    Bai Huang and her two sisters are so kind to themselves. Muya is naturally very moved, but she still shakes her head to refuse. She really can''t live here.


    "Brother Bai Huang, sister mu Qianlian and sister Chu Li, I appreciate your kindness. However, I have made an appointment for my address and can''t move here. You don''t have to worry about me." Muya playfully touched the back of her head.


    "It''s simple. Just cancel your appointment. It''s just a little money. My sister reimbursed it for you." Chu Li patted her chest bravely, looking like a big sister.


    Playful spit out her tongue. Originally, Muya wanted to continue to hide some things, but from the current situation, she still had no way to hide it after all.


    "In fact, I''m not the only one who came back this time. When it looks like around the evening, my parents should also come to ask Tianshi. Now they''re on the plane, so I can''t move here. I have to stay with their two elders." Muya tells the truth.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were stunned. They had never seen Muya''s parents. Now they were surprised to hear that Muya''s parents were coming to ask Tianshi.


    As Muya''s good sisters, do they have to visit the second old man?


    Bai Huang is also surprised at the position next to Muya. After so many years, if you see Muya''s parents again, you will feel that time flies.


    Unconsciously, all these years have passed


    "Since your parents are coming back, I''ll visit their two elders in the evening. I''m a younger generation and should take the initiative to see them." Bai Huang seems very serious.


    When he was a child, Muya''s parents took care of him. Now he thinks of it with gratitude. He really wants to see Muya''s parents.


    "OK, I''ll tell my parents later, and one of the important reasons for their return this time is that they want to see brother Bai Huang. I praised brother Bai Huang many times in front of them. Now they are full of expectations." Muya''s milk voice and milk gas preach.


    "If you say that, I''m a little nervous." Bai Huang is breaking oranges in his hand. When he is relatively hesitant, he prefers to eat oranges.


    "Muya''s parents specially came back to see Baihuang. Is this one..." Chu Li pretended to be a famous detective. He felt as if he had found something fishy.


    "Sister Chu Li, don''t think much. It''s just a simple meeting. Please put away your bold ideas." As a girl, Muya saw through Chu Li''s mind.


    Knocked on the table to attract other people''s attention. Mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "invite Mu Ya''s parents over tonight and let''s have dinner together. What do you think?"


    "Yes, I don''t mind. I also want to see Muya''s parents. They must be knowledgeable elders." Chu Li guessed.


    "You think it''s OK. After all, you''re the one who cooks..." Bai Huang told the truth.


    "Since sister mu Qianlian said so, I''ll send an address to my parents so that they can come directly after getting off the plane. In this way, brother Bai Huang doesn''t have to go out to visit. It''s so decided!" Muya agrees.


    Originally, she was worried about affecting others, but from now on, everyone treated her very well, so she won''t continue to be pretentious, otherwise she will be particularly outspoken.


    "By the way, I also brought a gift this time. I can''t forget to give it to you!" Thinking of business, Muya quickly opened her carry on bag.


    Immediately after that, Muya took the lead in finding out a mini iron man, handed it to Bai Huang and said, "here, this is brother Bai Huang''s gift. The iron man toy you liked most when you were a child. You couldn''t buy it before, but now you have it."


    "Thank you." Bai Huang received gifts. When he was a child, he really liked these things. No matter boys or girls, he must especially like toys.


    "Next is the gift from sister mu Qianlian and sister Chu Li. I brought you a limited number of plush toys. They feel very good and are especially suitable for rolling." Muya said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister Muya." Chu Li took the plush toy. She likes it very much.


    She greeted her with a smile. Mu Qianlian also took the plush toy in her hand. This is mu Ya''s mind. Naturally, she should take it well.


    "I have the last gift to give you. Dangdang, Dang, four tickets for song Kexin''s concert. The time is 8 o''clock tomorrow night. The place is just in Wentian city. It''s very convenient!" Muya starts the movie ticket sermon.


    "Wow, you''re lucky to get the tickets for song Kexin''s concert. She''s a hot female singer in China. She''s always in the top in popularity in recent years. She has a lot of songs that I like very much. I must go tomorrow night!" Chu Li was too excited.


    "What about sister mu Qianlian and brother Bai Huang? You should go together." Muya''s eyes are full of expectation, and she is particularly pitiful.


    Seeing Muya''s eyes, no matter what mu Qianlian thought in her heart, her body nodded directly.


    Ah, no, Muya is really cute and cute. She really can''t refuse. She''s soft and cute enough to commit a foul.


    "Let''s go together tomorrow night and relax." Bai Huang said.


    So far, the four planned their trip for tomorrow night on the spot, and no one was allowed to stand up


    After chatting in the hall, several girls went into the kitchen to prepare lunch. Bai Huang sat alone in the hall watching TV.


    In the whole afternoon, everyone got together to play. It was too leisurely.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang and her three daughters were standing at the door of the villa. Muya had just received the news, and her parents would arrive in a while.


    Within three minutes, a special car came forward in the direction of the front door.


    After the vehicle stopped, a middle-aged couple got off together and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "It''s not easy. After driving so long, I finally saw our child adoptive husband of laomu family!"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth happily.

 Chapter 510

    At this time, the middle-aged man who spoke was Mu Ya''s father Mu screen. Even though he was a certain age, he was also energetic and full of spirit.


    The woman standing next to the middle-aged man is naturally Muya''s mother, Qu Qingshui. She belongs to the level of a beautiful woman. She must have been a beauty when she was young.


    Muya''s parents'' first-sight images are all very positive and decent. They have full affinity and will not easily produce a sense of distance.


    However, Bai Huang and the three girls are all speechless now. Their hearing is all right. Naturally, they heard what Mu screen just said.


    There is no doubt that Mu screen definitely said the three words "Tong Yangfu" just now, and there is only one person who meets the definition of Tong Yangfu on the spot, that is Baihuang!


    Such news is enough to shock them. Even Bai Huang and Mu ya don''t know this kind of thing, let alone mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Quickly recovered, Muya first left the matter of Tong''s adoptive husband behind, walked forward and quickly said hello to her father.


    At the next moment, Muya introduced Bai Huang and her two daughters to her parents: "Dad, mom, I''ll introduce you to the people here first. You all know brother Bai Huang, so I don''t have to introduce it. The girl on brother Bai Huang''s left is mu Qianlian, who is also the owner of the manor. The girl on brother Bai Huang''s right is Chu Li. They all take good care of me and are very good sisters."


    The sight fell on mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Muya''s parents were very surprised for the first time. They didn''t expect that Baihuang had such strong luck. The girls around him were top beauties, which really brightened people''s eyes.


    Fortunately, Muya is not a small role in their family. In terms of beauty and figure, she is at the top level among girls. Even if she really wants to compare, she also has confidence.


    Of course, it''s normal to think about it. Their two elders have no malice towards mu Qianlian and Chu Li. They are just good at giving priority to their daughter, which is the case when they are parents.


    Walking forward, Bai Huang said with a younger attitude: "uncle and aunt, I haven''t seen you for many years. You still haven''t changed at all as before. Years have left no trace on you."


    "Hahaha, Xiaohuang, you are so sweet now. I remember that you often hurt us when you were a child. You have grown up and matured a lot." Mu screen patted Bai Huang''s shoulder. I really felt all kinds of emotion when I hadn''t seen him for so many years.


    "Xiaohuang, when you grow up, you are much more handsome than when you were a child. Your aunt can''t recognize it. You are really handsome now. You can definitely give a hundred points." Qu Qingshui smiled and praised.


    "Aunt joked. My appearance can only be said to be ordinary, and I don''t eat according to my appearance these days. Being handsome is useless at all." Bai Huang replied with great humility.


    Whether it is mu screen or Qu Qingshui, their eyes looking at Bai Huang are peaceful from the heart, and there is no worldly view.


    In their eyes, Baihuang will always be the innocent and brilliant little boy and their daughter''s best partner.


    Bai Huang was very naughty when he was a child, but he brought a lot of joy to his family. Whenever he thought of those memories, it was warm.


    They looked at each other. Chu Li and mu Qianlian stepped forward at the same time. Bai Huang had already greeted Muya''s parents first, and they had to go up and greet each other.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Chu Li. Nice to meet you." Chu Li put her hands in front of her. It''s rare for her to be so restrained.


    "Hello, two elders. I''m mu Qianlian. I sincerely welcome you." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "Hello."


    For some reason, the more you look down, the more Muya''s parents like mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Somehow, they have a very close feeling. It''s strange that they were still looking at mu Qianlian and Chu Li just now.


    However, compared with these, what Muya''s parents care more about is the strange phenomenon of muqianlian communicating with cardboard, which is not what ordinary people will do.


    Although she is surprised, Muya''s parents are also people with old social experience. They don''t easily ask what they shouldn''t ask, so as not to accidentally touch the pain of others.


    "Don''t stand outside. Sit in the hall first. Visitors are guests. You can''t neglect your uncle and aunt." Bai Huang let go, so he took Muya''s parents into the hall.


    Bai Huang has communicated with mu Qianlian before. Once Muya''s parents come, Bai Huang will make a decision. Bai Huang just regards Mu''s family as his own.


    The fact is, from the perspective of Mu Qianlian, Mu''s family is indeed Bai Huang''s family. After all, everything she has is shared with Bai Huang


    Later, a group of people sat around on the sofa in the hall. The Mu family rarely had such a lively time. It was usually very quiet.


    "Xiao Huang, have you had a good time these years? Have you encountered any difficulties? If your uncle is here, just say it. My uncle will try his best to help you solve it." Mu screen preached.


    "No, thank you for your concern. I''ve had a good time these years, especially recently. I''ve met some very good people. I''m very satisfied and happy." Bai Huang answered truthfully.


    "By the way, Xiaohuang, do you have any plans to go abroad? If so, you can live with us in the future. In this way, we can be more assured as elders. In addition, it''s good for you to be a companion with Xiaoya as close as brothers and sisters." Qu Qingshui said softly.


    "I appreciate your kindness. At least for now, I have no plan to go abroad. I want to finish my studies at home." Bai Huang answered.


    Bai Huang could tell that Mu screen and Qu Qingshui were thinking about themselves. In addition to his parents, the best elders for him were Mu screen and Qu Qingshui, as well as master Mu Lin, who Bai Huang respected very much.


    For Bai Huang, Mu screen and Qu Qingshui want to help as much as possible. They know that Bai Huang''s parents have died long ago, and Bai Huang is the only one left in the family.


    What a good child, but God has no mercy on Bai Huang. It''s painful to think about it alone.


    "Well, uncle and aunt, I have a question. I don''t know whether to ask it or not." Chu Li raised her hand to speak, just like in school.


    "Just ask! We elders must know everything! " Mu screen replied immediately.


    With the permission of Mu screen, Chu Li asked directly without hesitation: "when I was just outside, my uncle mentioned the three words" Tong Yangfu ". With all due respect, does the so-called Tong Yangfu mean white wasteland?"


    Chu Li asked Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Mu ya to listen. They were all curious about the truth. Up to now, they are still full of fog.


    Especially the mu Qianlian who has an engagement with Bai Huang!


    You know, from the perspective of the agreement, she is the only main palace of Baihuang. She is a real fiancee. No one can shake her identity.


    But now it''s good that a child''s adoptive husband suddenly appears. Doesn''t this mean that Bai Huang may actually have two engagements?


    What the hell is going on!


    "Oh! You''re right. When I said "Tong Yangfu" outside, I really meant "Bai Huang". There is no doubt about it. " Bathe the screen directly, as simply as you want.


    ¡°......¡±


    At this time, Bai Huang and the three women were shocked. Even though Mu screen had told the firm facts, it was incredible that everything was too sudden and they were not prepared at all.


    "Uncle, can you tell me exactly what''s going on? Although you say I''m the child adoptive husband of Mu family, I don''t know about it. I don''t have any memory. Is there something wrong?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Yes, Dad, I don''t have any memory at all. You shouldn''t have made it up. How can brother Bai Huang be the adoptive husband of our family? It''s ridiculous." Muya blushed and was too shy.


    If Bai Huang is really the child''s adoptive husband of Mu family, it undoubtedly represents that Bai Huang and she have been engaged since childhood


    Suddenly learned of this situation, Muya was really shy. She didn''t know what kind of mood to hold. Her heart was about to jump to her throat.


    "Xiaoya, Xiaohuang, this is not made up. It is indeed a fact in the facts. Only you were young at the beginning, so you didn''t know anything about Tong''s adoptive husband. Now there are only two people who know it, me and screen." Qu Qingshui said with great emotion. She remembered some past events, so that she missed them.


    With Qu Qingshui saying this, the mood of admiring Qianlian has become a pot of porridge. Originally, he still held the mentality that he might be an oolong, but now, Baihuang seems to be really the child adoptive husband of Mu family.


    Her real rival in love is finally coming


    Chu Li is also in a mess now. Although it''s not a bad thing, she just feels sour in her heart. The specific feeling can''t be said. In short, it''s not very good.


    "Uncle and aunt, now that I have grown up, I have the right to know what happened before, so please tell me all about Tong Yangfu, so that I can have a bottom in my heart." Bai Huang preached.


    "Well, brother Bai Huang is right. Dad and mom, just tell me about the situation at that time. I also want to know." Muya quickly agrees. She wants to help Baihuang talk. At the same time, she also wants to know the truth.


    Seeing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s serious look, Mu screen drank a glass of water and slowly opened his mouth while recalling the past.


    "When Xiaohuang was about three years old, his family was destitute. He could only normally maintain the expenses of food and clothing, and had no remaining funds to buy other things."


    "It''s strange to say that both parents have extraordinary skills, but they just don''t use their talents to make money, or it can be said that they just want to live a small life and don''t want to pursue fame, wealth and money. They really take everything very open. It''s hard to imagine that there are such carefree guys in this world, It''s just one day at a time. "


    "Once during the Chinese new year, I found that Xiaohuang''s parents didn''t buy new year''s goods. After all, everyone was friends, so I divided half of the new year''s goods at home to Xiaohuang''s parents."


    "Then the key point came. In order to thank me for the new year''s gift, Xiaohuang''s parents promised to take Xiaohuang as the child adoptive husband of the Mu family on the spot. As long as our daughter Muya is willing to follow Baihuang in the future, they will get married and will never regret."


    "Well, all that should be said has been finished. It''s almost such a pattern. It''s for these reasons that I call Xiaohuang the child adoptive husband of laomu family. This is approved by Xiaohuang''s parents and belongs to the official certification."


    Touch your forehead. To tell you the truth, Bai Huang really has a headache now.


    Bai Huang is really ignorant now. Without his knowledge, his parents agreed with Muya''s parents that year. This kind of practice is killing his son!


    Originally, Bai Huang thought he only had an engagement with mu Qianlian, but now he has a joint relationship with Muya as a child''s adoptive husband, which will make a bad situation. He is really afraid of another baby kiss in the future.


    So, how many engagement did his parents secretly promise him!


    Even if you want to sell your son, you don''t sell like this at all!


    When it comes to misery, Bai Huang is definitely the miserable one. He is more unjust than Dou E.


    If you can, Bai Huang really wants to recall his parents from heaven to the world, and then beat them up, so as to vent his evil spirit in his heart!


    Helpless, really helpless


    In contrast, Mu ya, Chu Li and mu Qianlian, when they learned that Bai Huang became a child''s adoptive husband because of the new year''s goods, they really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh at first. They always felt that the reality was particularly funny. There were all kinds of wonderful parents.


    After a while, the three women went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Bai huangze sat in the hall and chatted with the two elders. They talked about some old things and recalled many dusty memories.


    As for the question of Tong Yangfu, I jumped over it for the time being and didn''t deliberately continue to talk about it.


    This evening, four young people and two elders had a lively dinner. The kitchen is as lively as it needs to be.


    For the sake of relative happiness, mu Qianlian took some bottles of red wine collected by her grandfather to cheer up. She didn''t drink it herself, but gave it to Bai Huang and others.


    This is in her own home. She is the master here, and Baihuang is also the master here.


    Therefore, she wants to show her face to the master Bai Huang, but she can''t neglect other guests. This is a required course for a virtuous wife in the future.


    In short, that''s what the book says!


    When Muya left with her parents, it was more than 10 p.m.


    At present, Bai Huang holds Chu Li, who is sleepy on the sofa, in his arms. After drinking a little red wine, the chick is confused and can''t let her sleep in the hall.


    While Bai Huang went upstairs, mu Qianlian always followed her. She didn''t drink tonight, so she was very sober.


    Later, Bai Huang threw Chu Li into bed. His task had been completed. Naturally, the job of helping take off his clothes was handed over to Mu Qianlian.


    Just as Bai Huang was about to leave, mu Qianlian reached out and grabbed Bai Huang''s sleeve, bit his lips with great struggle, and slowly wrote: "fiance and Tong adoptive husband, which do you want to be?"

 Chapter 511

    In the face of Mu Qianlian''s general question, Bai Huang''s desire for survival is still there. You can''t deliberately find fault with mu Qianlian at night.


    When he came to Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang reached out and hugged mu Qianlian. Looking at mu Qianlian''s eyes, he said seriously: "making choices is a child''s thing. I''m an adult, so I want them all!"


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian''s pupils immediately widened, and his hands were directly squeezed into fists. If Bai Huang hadn''t hugged her, she might have thrown out a fist.


    She thought Bai Huang would show her desire for survival. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang''s color courage was so big that she didn''t choose her. She wanted both!


    Why, at this time, does Bai Huang still want to fly for three nights?


    What daydreams do you have at night?


    Twisting her body, mu Qianlian is about to break away from Bai Huang. She can''t help it. If she doesn''t fight with Bai Huang tonight, she can''t sleep. She''s so angry!


    "Don''t worry, I was just kidding. I was teasing you." Baihuang naturally can''t let mu Qianlian break free. Everything is under his control.


    Mian Zhao''s mouth, mu Qianlian''s beautiful eyes stared at Bai Huang. In short, if Bai Huang didn''t give her a reasonable answer tonight, she would never give up. It''s a big deal.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s jealous appearance, although Bai Huang has no movement on the surface, he is happy to bloom in his heart. He thinks that mu Qianlian''s jealous time is particularly fun, that is, cute and cute.


    Mu Qianlian wrote a book on the cultivation methods of passers-by male masters, and what Bai Huang is practicing now is the cultivation methods of passers-by female masters!


    Holding mu Qianlian''s face, Bai Huang gradually became a little emotional and spoke softly: "among all the girls I''ve met, you mu Qianlian is always the most beautiful and beautiful. You have the top appearance, top figure, top long legs and special personality. You can''t describe your perfection in any words. If you have to choose between you and ya''er, Then I want to choose ya''er, of course! Or it would be you! Funny! Ha ha ha! "


    As soon as Bai Huang said this, mu Qianlian''s whole body was trembling, his teeth were clenching, and he gradually had uncontrollable emotions.


    Holding a pair of cold eyes, mu Qianlian smiled at Bai Huang, said coldly, "kill... You!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang''s heart pounded violently. Mu Qianlian''s cold atmosphere directly came out, and even the room temperature was falling rapidly, so that Bai Huang felt a little cold.


    In other words, this means that Bai Huang is playing big, making trouble, and the emotion of admiring Qianlian becomes uncontrollable


    "Calm down! chill! I was just joking! " Bai Huang immediately explained to Mu Qianlian that if he went on like this, he was really worried that the room would become an ice cave.


    However, after many times of deception by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian can''t obey Bai Huang''s words. Although she can''t get rid of Bai Huang''s shackles, she is at odds with Bai Huang!


    "Oh, why is it so cold? Who turned on the air conditioner?"


    On the bed, Chu Li sat up vaguely, his eyes narrowed, and he didn''t know whether he saw the picture of Bai Huang holding mu Qianlian.


    The next second, Chu Li went back to sleep and covered himself with a quilt to avoid shivering with cold.


    The episode that Chu Li suddenly woke up didn''t make mu Qianlian''s cold disappear. There was a kind of white wasteland that kept holding her. Don''t let go.


    Otherwise, once Bai Huang let go, it will represent the beginning of her counter offensive. This is the war initiated by Bai Huang, and she will accompany her to the end.


    Otherwise, she will have no position at home!


    Bai Huang is also depressed now. He took off without paying attention. Who did he provoke? He just wanted to provoke mu Qianlian. He really played a big game this time.


    His eyes turned. Bai Huang smiled and said to Mu Qianlian, "it''s getting late. We should all go to bed. What''s the matter tomorrow? What do you think?"


    Without hesitation, mu Qianlian shook her head directly. Bai Huang still wanted to spend the night safely. She played the abacus so well that she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Reconciliation! You say a condition and we''ll settle. " Baihuang took the lead in giving way.


    Shaking his head again, mu Qianlian was still unmoved. In short, no matter what Bai Huang said now, it was useless.


    If there is any evil cause, there will be any evil result!


    Mu Qianlian will never let Baihuang go tonight. If she does, she will be a puppy.


    "Well..."


    The pupil widened slightly. Without any reaction, mu Qianlian was kissed by Bai Huang


    At this time, mu Qianlian didn''t close his eyes, but looked at Bai Huang who forced to kiss himself in a trance.


    To tell the truth, when this happens, although her body can''t get rid of the shackles of white wilderness, she can definitely turn around and avoid it.


    But the only key is that she doesn''t want to turn around at all


    She kissed Bai Huang several times before. Now Bai Huang kisses herself. In such a situation, how can she choose to avoid it?


    Moreover, mu Qianlian not only didn''t avoid it, but also catered to Bai Huang. This was a subconscious move and naturally went to obedience.


    In the room as bright as day, there is a picture of Chu Li lying in bed. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian interact so quietly.


    Until now, this is definitely the first time that they take the initiative to each other. It is no longer the green dragonfly, but the real two-way love.


    It can be said to be silent.


    It can also be said to be full of spring.


    If there are special effects in reality, it must be the pattern of crazy flower scattering.


    Sprinkle flowers! Sprinkle flowers! Sprinkle more flowers!


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian separated slowly. At this time, the situation completely showed another situation.


    It was mu Qianlian who took the initiative in the situation just now, but now, the person who takes the initiative in the situation has become a white wasteland.


    Why do you say that?


    Just because after some deep affection, mu Qianlian has no strong meaning. The chill just now has dissipated into nothing, and some are just the painting style of little birds.


    It can be seen that mu Qianlian''s whole face is red now. For a moment, he doesn''t dare to look at Bai Huang, so as not to make his heart beat too fast.


    "I''ve told you the answer with practical actions, so ah, you vinegar king, you''d better be good. Good night."


    Rubbing mu Qianlian''s head, Bai Huang left mu Qianlian''s room.


    Having been in contact with mu Qianlian for so long, of course he knows how to subdue mu Qianlian. It''s not enough to express his position orally. He has to speak directly.


    Girls, once they cry, make trouble and hang themselves, they just need to give a kiss, which is common all over the world.


    After Bai Huang left the room, mu Qianlian put his hand to his mouth and touched his lips with a surprised look. It seems that he still can''t react.


    If there were no hallucinations, she just had a crazy interaction with Bai Huang, didn''t she?


    Thinking of the picture just now, mu Qianlian''s cheek temperature will rise rapidly. She doesn''t know how to describe that feeling. She only knows that the whole person is in a very trance state.


    It''s weird, but it''s also fun


    "Lian''er, what are you doing standing there? Turn off the light and go to bed." Chu Li sat up again from the bed.


    Standing in place, mu Qianlian suddenly became very flustered. Chu Li shouldn''t have seen the situation just now?


    If Chu Li sees it, she will be embarrassed to see people in the future!


    However, mu Qianlian''s guess was superfluous after all. Chu Li just sat up vaguely and went back directly in less than a few seconds. God knows what her situation is.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She and Bai Huang had just made a sneaky move. Heaven knows, no one knows, but Chu Li can''t find them.


    Go to the bed. In order to make Chu Li sleep more comfortable, mu Qianlian plans to help Chu Li take off her clothes. Everyone is a girl. There is no saying of taking advantage.


    At the same time, in the white wasteland room next door, he is currently taking a bath in the bathroom.


    Lying in the bathtub, Bai Huang''s painting style is like a piece of wood. His eyes don''t blink and there is no movement.


    He was thinking about the deep love between him and mu Qianlian just now, and he always felt that an inexplicable sense of happiness had emerged.


    Maybe this is the so-called love.


    Love is like a storm, roaring and gushing. It''s really intoxicating.


    In the second half of the night, Bai Huang slept in bed, and so did mu Qianlian and Chu Li on the other side.


    The pictures on both sides look almost the same. In fact, they are also much worse. After all, Baihuang sleeps alone, while mu Qianlian and Chu Li hold each other face to face, and their feelings are not good.


    Even if it is a small group of three people, it is always difficult to maintain a small world of three people. In fact, only two people are needed to define the so-called small world


    At more than nine o''clock the next morning, a strange picture was showing in Baihuang''s room.


    At present, Bai Huang lying in bed is staring at beads. He doesn''t understand what''s going on now and what happened in the middle of the night last night.


    Just because Bai Huang is not alone in bed at the moment. In the quilt next to him, there is another person lying at the same time.


    If the other party is mu Qianlian, it''s OK, but the key is that the person lying next to him is not mu Qianlian, but Chu Li


    Bai Huang''s expression now, not to mention how ignorant, woke up and suddenly lay a beautiful girl next to him. No matter who he explained to, it was impossible to explain clearly.


    Say nothing happened to them last night?


    Who believes it!


    "Calm down! chill! Calm down! " Take a breath and let Baihuang calm down his mood.


    He was sure that nothing had happened with Chu Li last night. The quilt on the bed was very neat and there was no sign of disorder. This was the most direct proof.


    Now the only thing to find out is how Chu Li sneaked into his room and slept next to him.


    It''s greasy and big!


    "You''re awake."


    Aside, when Bai Huang thought so, Chu Li had opened his eyes and was rubbing his bleary eyes now.


    Sitting up, Chu Li stretched out. I don''t know if she was too tired last night, which led to some pain in her body.


    Don''t look at Bai Huang. Chu Li didn''t say much. She got out of bed and wore her own little sandal, so she was ready to leave Bai Huang''s room directly.


    It seems that everything is a normal phenomenon in Chu Li''s view


    "Stop! You come back! " Bai Huang shouted.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li stopped his action and asked in wonder, "what''s up, what''s up?"


    Hearing this, Bai Huang really set off a storm in his heart.


    Come on, is there a mistake? This is his room, and Chu Li is the intruder. As a result, Chu Li doesn''t care about it now. Who do you want to reason with?


    It''s irresponsible to want to leave after sleeping!


    "Say! Why are you in my room? Did you use the key to unlock it again? " Bai Huang showed the attitude of a judge.


    "What key, what lock, your room is not locked at all. I pushed it in a little. Are you stupid?" Chu Li expressed helplessness.


    With an embarrassed face, Bai Huang suddenly thought that he really didn''t lock the door last night


    "Cough!" After finishing his mind, Bai Huang asked again, "say! How could you sleep in my room! Explain all the crime records! Otherwise there will be good fruit to eat! "


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Chu Li was surprised, "what''s the good fruit, nut? Apple? Or dragon fruit? These fruits are very good. I like them very much. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, seeing that Bai Huang was about to rush over, Chu Li immediately explained: "the thing is like this. I got up at more than seven in the morning. I was too bored and had nothing to do, so I wanted to go back to my room to sleep. The crime record is almost like this. I didn''t do anything else. It''s impossible to sleep you."


    "OK, you can go." Bai Huang puts on his clothes. He doesn''t want to quarrel with Chu Li in the morning.


    It''s too difficult. So many things happened when Chu Li just lived in. How can he live in the future? It seems that it''s difficult to return to the previous salted fish life.


    Making a face, Chu Li left the room with small steps and stopped playing with Bai Huang. She was going to find mu Qianlian next door.


    At noon, after lunch, after some discussion, Bai Huang and the two women left the villa for a walk in the street outside.


    At about one o''clock, as the sky was gradually shrouded in dark clouds, bursts of raindrops fell quietly.


    During the walk between Bai Huang and the two women, the weather was not beautiful, so it rained continuously


    Went to the convenience store and bought a larger umbrella. The three walked under the umbrella together.


    It''s mu Qianlian who has to buy only one, and have to stand in the middle and take it. It''s all some strange thoughts.


    "I think, otherwise, we''d better go to the milk tea shop and sit for a while. It''s said that milk tea is better for rainy days than walking in the rain." White wilderness proposal.


    "Meow!"


    Just when mu Qianlian and Chu Li were ready to answer, a cat barked from the grass not far away. There was a lovely little brown cat hiding from the rain and wet all over.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian and Chu Li immediately ran over and held an umbrella to help the little cat keep out the rain. It can be said that love is rampant.


    However, mu Qianlian and Chu Li suddenly withdrew, resulting in the phenomenon that Bai Huang stood in the rain without expression


    He was forgotten by the world

 Chapter 512

    "Kitty, why are you here alone? Where has your family gone? Will you be hungry? Do you want your sister to find you some dried fish? You''re really cute."


    Chu Li touched the little cat''s head. Girls especially like furry things. In addition, the little cat in front of her is really cute, so she couldn''t help but want to touch it.


    Even mu Qianlian, who is extremely cold to the outside world, is touching the kitten''s hair at the moment. He feels so good.


    The kitten hiding under the grass is very gentle, and enjoys being touched by Chu Li and mu Qianlian. It is probably a male kitten.


    In order to prevent the kitten from being caught in the rain, Chu Li and mu Qianlian took the kitten to the dry area. Before they touched it more, the kitten ran away and disappeared into the small roadway.


    Then, mu Qianlian and Chu Li seem to suddenly think of something. They quickly look back and want to find the trace of Baihuang.


    However, Bai Huang was not in the position just now. They were so anxious that they looked quickly and were afraid that Bai Huang would be abducted by bad people.


    "It''s over, isn''t Bai Huang angry? We accidentally forgot him just now. Will he be jealous?" Chu Li said anxiously.


    Mu Qianlian can''t answer Chu Li''s question now. A pair of beautiful eyes are still scanning around. In a short time, Bai Huang can''t run far.


    "Ah! Pity, look! Bai Huang is in the milk tea shop ahead! " Inadvertently, Chu Li just found the target.


    Immediately after that, mu Qianlian and Chu Li hurried to the milk tea shop. They were frightened just now. Bai Huang can''t walk around alone in cloudy and rainy days. If they are not careful, they will be struck by thunder.


    At the first time after entering the milk tea shop, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all stood opposite Baihuang. There were empty seats, but they just didn''t sit now.


    "Why are you standing? Sit down." Bai Huang spoke without expression.


    "I''m sorry, we just patronized to see the kitten. We forgot you for a while, and you were caught in the rain. Otherwise, your clothes wouldn''t get wet." Chu Li made a self-examination on the spot and was ashamed.


    "I also apologize to you. I asked to buy only one umbrella, but I took it away without authorization just now. I''m sorry. I''m guilty and willing to accept any punishment. You scold us. The harder you scold, the better." Mu Qianlian is also conducting self-examination. If he is wrong, he is wrong. There will never be any concealment.


    "Forget it, you don''t mind. After all, in your opinion, I can''t compare with a cat after all. I''ve been used to such a life for a long time. Don''t apologize. Sit down." Bai Huang''s face still doesn''t have any expression. In short, it''s a wooden face.


    Even Bai Huang didn''t look at mu Qianlian and Chu Li from beginning to end. No matter how sad the two women were, it had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s indifferent reaction, mu Qianlian and Chu Li bowed their heads. They didn''t know how to apologize now.


    If they were forgotten, they would be very sad. This time, they hurt Bai Huang''s young heart and made unforgivable mistakes.


    "Bai Huang, why don''t you hit me? Or go home and whip me with a belt? Anyway, as long as you are happy, I will never have any resistance, I promise. " Chu Libi made an oath to represent her undoubted determination.


    In order to match Chu Li, Mu thousand li quickly wrote on the cardboard: "today''s all has the final say to you, you let us go east, we will never go west, you let us accompany sleeping, then we will never open our eyes, you can command."


    "Poof!"


    One couldn''t hold back. Bai Huang laughed after all. It seemed that he was very happy.


    The reason why he has been putting on an expressionless look just now is to amuse mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Of course, he can''t really be angry with two women. He''s not a child without sugar.


    To Bai Huang''s surprise, mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s apology model is really sincere. It''s really difficult for them to apologize so skillfully.


    "Sit down, sit down. I ordered three cups of milk tea just now. When the light rain outside stops, we''ll go back as afternoon tea time." Bai Huang restored his original calm painting style.


    Although they know that they have been cheated by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have no sign of anger now, and they are not qualified to be angry. They still think they are wrong this time.


    Holding a napkin, mu Qianlian and Chu Li came forward together to help Bai Huang wipe off the water. You can''t catch cold in rainy days.


    Therefore, Baihuang became a work of art in the hands of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. He wiped his head and body for a while, and enjoyed a very thoughtful special service.


    The presentation of such a picture made other guests of the milk tea shop admire it very much. In particular, some single dogs, who had really taken Bai Huang''s method of flirting with their younger sisters, were able to get the services of two beautiful women at the same time. Even if they were given such treatment, they would not change it.


    As the saying goes, only mandarin ducks are envied, not immortals. The picture shown by Bai Huang and two women now refers to this beautiful situation. They can''t envy.


    After a while, the waiter put the milk tea in front of the three people respectively, and then there was the afternoon tea time for Bai Huang and the two women.


    "Bai Huang, lian''er, do you like rainy days? It''s the kind with continuous light rain. In fact, I really like rainy days. I can lie at home watching TV, reading at home, playing games at home, and feel very warm. Do you think it''s strange for me to think so?" Chu Li asked.


    On hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately became emotional. For a moment, he didn''t even care to drink milk tea. He hurriedly wrote: "we are passers-by! I also like rainy days! Continuous light rain or something is the best! "


    Then, mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s eyes fell on Bai Huang at the same time. Now they are looking forward to Bai Huang''s preferences. Maybe they are all the same?


    "I''m fine. Although I don''t like watching TV, reading or playing games on rainy days, I like sleeping..." Bai Huang said.


    "That''s the same meaning. Sure enough, we''re all destined to come together. Come and drink to our beautiful friendship!" Chu Li held up milk tea.


    It''s embarrassing that although Chu Li is passionate, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian don''t talk to each other at all. Now they don''t want to follow Chu Li hi PI in public.


    You know, many people around are secretly watching them, but they are all looking at beautiful women. It has nothing to do with Bai Huang.


    Habitually sticking out her tongue, Chu Li revealed her playfulness in embarrassment. Since the two good partners don''t cooperate with herself, she can only stop.


    While drinking milk tea, the three chatted leisurely. It''s still early. They can enjoy afternoon tea.


    At more than 3 p.m., shortly after the light rain, Bai Huang and two women left the milk tea shop and are now walking towards Mujia manor.


    During the journey, Chu Li suddenly became a playful little girl, who had been stepping on the small puddle on the side of the road, and looked very happy.


    Although Chu Li''s behavior was particularly childish, seeing Chu Li so happy, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t disturb her, leaving her silent in her simple little world.


    Gently poked Baihuang, mu Qianlian wrote with a colored pen and cardboard: "I''m going to see song Kexin''s concert tonight. She''s a sweet super beauty, and her age is about the same as ours. So, what do you want to say?"


    "No, just to see beautiful women, not to see a concert." Bai Huang gives a second return.


    "..." as soon as he finished speaking, Bai Huang realized that he had said something wrong and quickly changed his words: "I mean, tonight is just to accompany you to the concert, and the rest has nothing to do with me!"


    The corners of her mouth raised an arc, and mu Qianlian was very satisfied with Bai Huang''s desire to survive. She didn''t want Bai Huang to be hollowed out by other women, which was absolutely impossible.


    "Bai Huang, lian''er, you should walk faster. The weather is not very good now. It may continue to rain at any time." Chu Li stood not far away, laughing and shouting.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian quickened their pace a little. They really convinced Chu Li that he was so lively all day. There was no time to calm down at all.


    But it is precisely because of this that they have more fun in their life. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are relatively silent types. They always need another person as a match, so that they can present the best combination.


    Time passed quickly. In the evening, Muya came to Mujia manor and had a very rich dinner with Bai Huang and two women.


    Near seven o''clock, a group of four drove away from Mujia manor. The concerts all required to enter in advance. It took about half an hour from Mujia manor to the concert site.


    Finally, before 7:30, a group of four people came to the concert venue, that is, Wentian stadium, a place enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Go to the VIP area, a line of four people sit down at the position closest to the stage. They sit together, so they don''t need to be separated.


    "When I came to see the concert for the first time, and I was in the middle of the first row, I suddenly felt so nervous. Is there anything to pay attention to later?" Chu Li looked very excited.


    "I don''t know. It''s my first time to watch a concert. There should be nothing to pay attention to. Just sit down." Muya replied.


    "Don''t ask me. I''m here for the first time." Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    "What a coincidence. It was the first time for everyone. The three of you gave me the first time, and I gave you the first time." White wasteland spoke with light wind and light clouds.


    Shua!


    At the same time, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Mu Ya looked at Baihuang at the same time. Without exception, they all showed surprise.


    Well, why did Baihuang suddenly drive around? Did you mean anything just now?


    I always feel that Baihuang is taking advantage of them


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s all literal meaning. There''s no subtext. There''s something wrong with your own thought. It''s not like me. It''s as pure as a white lotus. It can be said that it''s out of mud but not dyed. It''s wonderful to wash clean ripples but not demons." Bai Huang is silent in his own world.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing this, the three women''s hearts had a good feeling to vomit. They didn''t want to bully Bai Huang. Bai Huang had to be a demon on purpose. They couldn''t help it.


    "The concert will start in more than 20 minutes. I just read the repertoire. Song Kexin''s repertoire tonight is all my favorite songs. How happy." Chu Li is full of longing.


    "I didn''t know until today that Chu Li is also a star chasing girl." Bai Huang ridiculed.


    "Wrong! I''m not a Star chaser! It''s a worship of a singer! You, a boy, don''t understand! " Chu Li retorted immediately.


    But this kind of refutation doesn''t make any difference to Bai Huang. In short, what Chu Li says is what he says. Tonight, he just wants to listen to a concert and be a qualified audience.


    When it was about eight o''clock, the lights of the whole stadium flashed, and the background music was playing on the stereo in all directions, which was a warm-up before the singer officially appeared.


    Throughout, tens of thousands of seats were absent. This alone is enough to prove that song Kexin''s popularity absolutely belongs to the super popular and super powerful singers in recent years, which makes countless peers jealous.


    "Deng! Deng! Deng! "


    In a flash, colored lights were playing in the center of the stage, and at the same time, a burst of light music sounded quietly.


    "People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has cloudy, clear and round. It''s difficult to complete this matter. I hope people will last for a long time and share the beauty of thousands of miles..."


    With a burst of singing, a figure slowly appeared in the center of the stage, and now he is singing the adapted water tune song.


    "Wow, wow, wow!"


    "Song Kexin! Song Kexin! Song Kexin! "


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    When seeing the singer appear, the whole audience of fans will respond like crazy. It''s not easy to see the idol. If you don''t shout hoarse, it''s hard to get the ticket price back.


    Even Chu Li and Mu Ya are shouting for help, all incarnating into small fans.


    Maybe the whole audience was calm about Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. They listened to the songs from the stage silently and didn''t make any drastic moves.


    It has to be said that the big star song Kexin is really beautiful. No matter her beauty or figure, she belongs to the top level, which is enough to compete with mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    In addition, people are big stars, and they always have a halo. It will give people a unique beauty of distance, which can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemed.


    A few minutes later, the first song ended, and the audience applauded like thunder. Everyone was still crazy calling song Kexin''s name.


    Holding the microphone in my hand, I just listened to song Kexin: "recently I learned a very interesting magic, so next I want to invite an audience to the stage and let the two of us complete the magic show together."


    Hearing what song Kexin said, the audience shouted wildly, hoping that they could be selected. This is an opportunity to interact closely with idols, which can be met but not sought!


    "Well, the lucky audience I want to choose is seat No. 10 in the first row of area a!" Song Kexin was randomly selected.


    And the person she draws is undoubtedly admiring thousands of pity!


    At first, mu Qianlian didn''t mention how ignorant she was. She just came to the concert. As a result, she was drawn for no reason.


    With the encouragement of the other two women, mu Qianlian stepped to the stage.


    When the big screen aimed at mu Qianlian, there was an uproar. Mu Qianlian''s beauty directly conquered the whole audience!


    Under everyone''s attention, song Kexin and mu Qianlian came together. Out of due politeness, the two sides are shaking hands now.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    Suddenly, at the moment when all the lights went out, several extremely harsh gunshots came out!


    The next moment, the person who was originally standing on the stage was already in a pool of blood

 Chapter 513

    As the lights suddenly went out, it was dark everywhere. No one could see what was going on on the stage.


    And now it''s during the concert. Although you just heard several movements similar to gunshots, you won''t have much reaction. Subconsciously, it''s needed for the concert.


    Song Kexin said just now that he planned to perform a magic trick on the stage. Maybe this was a deliberately set scene.


    Therefore, there was no such riot in the whole scene at this time. Thanks to the favorable weather, location and people, everyone was quiet for the time being, waiting for the lights to turn on again.


    However, in the first row of the audience, Chu Li and Mu Ya are now confused and forced.


    I don''t know when, the white wasteland sitting next to them disappeared. There was no movement from beginning to end, just like ghosts.


    At the moment, in the center of the stage, mu Qianlian and song Kexin are all in a state of fear. They are all pale with fear. At the same time, they are also looking at the white wasteland in front of them.


    Well, with the help of the ability of instantaneous movement, Bai Huang already stood in front of them and helped them block the deadly bullets!


    To be exact, Bai Huang just wants to help mu Qianlian stop bullets. As for song Kexin next to him, he takes advantage of the situation and protects him together. After all, song Kexin is standing with mu Qianlian.


    Those who fell in a pool of blood around them were musicians who were responsible for playing.


    The shooting just now all happened in the blink of an eye. Bai Huang can only choose to protect mu Qianlian for the first time, so he can''t protect those musicians.


    Fortunately, the other party seems to be very impatient. Although those musicians have fallen into a pool of blood, they are still breathing, which is possible to rescue to a certain extent.


    While Bai Huang was gazing at the sky, a cold touch came from his right hand. It was mu Qianlian behind him who held his hand. Mu Qianlian was very afraid now.


    Whether mu Qianlian or song Kexin, they are close to Bai Huang. Therefore, they are naturally very clear about the shooting just now.


    If Bai Huang hadn''t protected them, they must have fallen into a pool of blood now. There is absolutely no doubt about this.


    As for why Bai Huang can block bullets empty handed, it is not a phenomenon they can pay attention to now. Their inner fear has been emerging continuously, and they can''t suppress it if they want to suppress it.


    Touching mu Qianlian''s head, Bai Huang motioned to Mu Qianlian to calm down. With him here, mu Qianlian would never be in the slightest danger.


    At this time, a group of people rushed up behind the stage, quickly took the injured musicians down for rescue, and quickly cleaned up the blood on the stage as if nothing had happened.


    Soon, all those people gathered next to song Kexin and waited for song Kexin''s orders at any time.


    Obviously, we can see that they are not ordinary bodyguards. For this sudden attack, the experience seems to be very old-fashioned!


    His eyes moved slightly to the side, and Bai Huang said to song Kexin without expression: "there are tens of thousands of audiences in this concert. If they know what just happened, it will cause uncontrollable riots. If you want to stabilize the situation, you''d better pretend that nothing has happened and continue to perform according to the normal process!"


    The reason why Bai Huang said this is of course not kind, for the sake of tens of thousands of viewers.


    You know, Chu Li and Mu Ya are still down there. They just want to watch a concert happily, not a terrorist attack.


    Although Bai Huang was a stranger, song Kexin directly adopted Bai Huang''s suggestions. Indeed, as a professional singer, she had to stabilize the scene anyway.


    Patting mu Qianlian on the shoulder, Bai Huang said seriously: "you cooperate with song Kexin to continue to perform magic. Just think that nothing has happened just now. Don''t worry, there will be no more accidents. I will protect you at any time."


    Nodding her head, mu Qianlian responded with this. She didn''t know what she could do now, so she just had to obey Bai Huang''s arrangement.


    It''s good to be a good girl.


    After that, Bai Huang turned away from the stage and disappeared into the boundless darkness.


    He''s going to catch some mice!


    "What''s the matter? It''s been a long time. Why hasn''t the light been turned on so far? There won''t be any problem."


    "Yes, you don''t have to prepare for magic for so long. We can''t see anything now. How long will this continue?"


    "Where are the people! We come to see idols, not darkness. Turn on the lights quickly. Do you know the ticket price is very expensive! "


    "I''m so worried! It can''t be the power failure in the whole city! Don''t be so unlucky! "


    At present, tens of thousands of viewers are already talking. The lights go out for too long, which is easy to cause panic.


    Chu Li and Muya are also flustered now. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are not around. They are very worried that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian will have an accident.


    "Deng! Deng! Deng!


    At this time, the stage lights are on, and the figures of song Kexin and mu Qianlian appear in the sight of tens of thousands of people again.


    "Sorry, everyone. There were some problems with the circuit just now. Now it has been repaired. The concert will continue!" Song Kexin put on a smiling face enough to warm anyone.


    Next, song Kexin and mu Qianlian performed a card magic together. Two top beauties performed on the stage, which was a visual enjoyment for tens of thousands of viewers.


    Originally, it was just to see song Kexin, but there was an unexpected mu Qianlian. Many people were taking crazy photos to record the interaction between the two beauties.


    Seeing that mu Qianlian is all right, Chu Li and Muya are relieved and continue to watch the concert with an ordinary heart.


    As for the white wasteland that suddenly disappeared, they temporarily left it behind.


    Boys can do anything they like secretly. Girls won''t obstruct them


    The picture rotates.


    At this time, at the top floor of the gymnasium, Baihuang was already standing at the edge.


    Through his previous hearing, he directly identified the position of the enemy. Without exception, they were all ambushed here on the top floor.


    At first, Bai Huang wanted to catch mice. When he came up, several mice had been killed!


    The only reason for this picture is the woman standing ten meters away from the white wasteland!


    The woman was dressed as a ninja. Although other parts were relatively exposed, they covered half of her face, so that people could not see her appearance at all.


    For the time being, the figure is hot enough


    Bai Huang played a game called hero alliance before. There was a heroine named akali, with thin chest and thighs and good figure. The female ninja in front of Bai Huang was almost the same.


    If the mood is a little worse, I''m afraid there will be nosebleed on the spot. The female Ninja is really special, and her body is too plump and strange.


    However, it must be mentioned that a good figure belongs to a good figure. At present, people are staring at Bai Huang. It seems that Bai Huang is regarded as prey, and there is no gentle meaning at all.


    "How did you get up!"


    A few seconds later, the female Ninja spoke first.


    This is the top floor of the stadium. There are no stairs to get there. The only way is to climb outside. If you are careless, you will fall to death.


    But the female Ninja didn''t find Baihuang from beginning to end. Until she suddenly noticed a touch of breath just now, she found the existence of Baihuang later.


    "Since the rats have been cleaned up and we are not enemies, let''s break up. I''ll hurry back to the concert and leave first." With these words, Bai Huang was ready to turn and leave.


    Although the female Ninja has been staring at herself, she does not show her intention to kill. She is just hunting. Bai Huang is a passing audience. There is no hostile relationship between the two.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Haolong''s art of fire!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Bai Huang turned his head, a fire dragon came behind him. If he was attacked by the fire dragon, it would turn into coke in an instant.


    Shua!


    With the help of the ability of instantaneous movement, Bai Huang directly appeared in another position. Looking at the female ninja, he said helplessly: "although I don''t mind the trick of sneak attack behind my back, if you have to find fault, I can play with you. The top floor is just the two of us. You can play whatever you want. I''ll accompany you to the end regardless of any attack posture!"


    Bai Huang is very clear that the female Ninja wants to try her skills. She should guess that she can avoid the fire dragon just now, so she deliberately tried one.


    "Boom!"


    Dropping a smoke bomb, the female Ninja instantly disappeared in place and even lost her breath.


    "Shit, I''m really a Ninja..."


    Bai Huang was quite surprised by several moves displayed by the other party.


    He always thought that Ninja''s Ninja was a cover up, but tonight he met a real ninja, which made Bai Huang feel very interesting.


    Only when he sees more and more capable people, his vision will be gradually high, which is to strengthen his basic self-cultivation.


    Using the ability of instantaneous movement, Bai Huang returned directly to the ground and walked to his seat.


    At present, song Kexin and mu Qianlian''s performance has ended, so mu Qianlian has returned to his position and listened to song Kexin''s singing with Mu Ya and Chu Li.


    Seeing Bai Huang coming back, the three women''s eyes were all focused on Bai Huang, and their thoughts were different.


    "Bai Huang, where have you been just now? Why haven''t you seen anyone for a long time." Chu Li asked.


    "Yes, brother Bai Huang, song Kexin has sung several songs in succession. You''ve lost a lot tonight." Muya spoke with her own little milk voice.


    "I just went out and made a phone call. It''s nothing important. Let''s go on to the concert." Bai Huang simply replied.


    Taking back their sight, Muya and Chu Li didn''t continue to chat with Bai Huang. They listened to the song and responded to song Kexin. They were all simple fans.


    Aside, mu Qianlian quietly poked Baihuang and wrote on the cardboard: "who launched the attack? Is the goal me or song Kexin? "


    Mu Qianlian thought very quickly. At the first time of the attack, she had a general conclusion in her heart.


    Either the other party is running for her, or the other party is running for song Kexin. If there is no Baihuang, she and song Kexin will all die. Tonight, they will all become a cold body.


    Gather together to Mu Qianlian''s ear, Bai Huang whispered back: "if I''m not wrong, the other party''s goal is song Kexin, you''re just affected."


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian''s mood is very complex. He doesn''t know what to say.


    She doesn''t know why the other party attacked song Kexin, and still wants song Kexin''s life. The mystery is very big, which can''t be understood by an outsider.


    To tell the truth, mu Qianlian had to admire song Kexin''s calm state of mind. She was attacked not long ago and almost died on the stage, but now she has really achieved peace of mind, and her singing constantly drives the atmosphere of the whole audience.


    From the perspective of an audience, such a concert is really great!


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the concert reached the end stage. When song Kexin finished singing the last song, tonight''s concert will be completely over.


    At this time, I only heard song Kexin say on the stage: "for the last song to be sung next, I want someone to show my heartfelt thanks to him. Backstage staff, please turn the big screen to seat No. 9 in the first row of area a!"


    As song Kexin''s voice sounded, tens of thousands of audience envied the explosion.


    It used to be seat 10, but now it''s seat 9. It''s not all a family!


    Because the big screen on the stage is very broad, although the big screen is facing Baihuang, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Mu Ya also enter the mirror at the same time. They all sit next to Baihuang.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of people in the audience were stunned and obedient. If it weren''t for the alignment of the big screen, who knew there were so many beautiful women on the scene!


    A thousand pity!


    A Chu Li!


    A Muya!


    All three are the top beauties, which make people shine directly in front of them. They can''t even look away. These pictures are really fairyland on earth!


    Therefore, Bai Huang, sitting among the three women, has naturally become the object of envy of all male compatriots. He has seen good luck, but he has never seen such good luck.


    It''s just a freak!


    Like the protagonist of urban novels!


    In contrast, song Kexin, a big star, is also surprised now. This carelessness, why did she suddenly see so many beautiful women


    "Friend in seat 9, do you have any songs you want to listen to, as long as you like to listen to them." Song Kexin asked.


    Bai Huang had never heard song Kexin''s song before. In order to avoid embarrassment, Bai Huang communicated with Chu Li and Muya.


    Later, with the microphone delivered by the staff, Bai Huang said, "doomsday City, my friends next to me like this song very much."


    "Well, the last song tonight is the city of doom!"


    Song Kexin picked up the guitar and began to play and sing. She wanted to show her best singing skills to thank Bai Huang for saving her life.


    A few minutes later, with the whole audience cheering and boiling, tonight''s concert is over.


    Later, all the audience left in order, and Bai Huang and three women were also preparing to leave.


    At this time, a woman with thin breasts and thighs walked towards them not far away. Her lower face was covered with black gauze. She didn''t know what she looked like.


    Stopping in front of Baihuang, the black gauze woman said coldly, "stop, someone wants to see you!"

 Chapter 514

    Now the black gauze woman standing in front of Baihuang is the female Ninja she met on the roof of the stadium.


    It''s just that people have changed a suit of clothes now, which is no longer as sexy and exposed as before. All the places that should be covered up have been covered up and directly become a conservative dress.


    However, it is said that no matter how much she wears or how little she wears, it does not hinder the presentation of her hot figure. Even it is precisely because of the conservative dress that makes her figure more prominent.


    Seeing a woman like a big cow talking to Baihuang, Chu Li and Muya immediately gathered around Baihuang and stared at the female Ninja with bad intentions.


    "Hey, who are you? Why are you talking to our family for no reason? I tell you, it''s forbidden. If you want to chat up, go to other men." Chu Li spoke.


    "Yes, sister Chu Li is right, and if someone wants to see brother Bai Huang, it should be up to him. Why do you want to be mysterious? Is it shameful?" Muya and Chu Li are in the same camp.


    Mu Qianlian didn''t say anything. Although she didn''t know the female ninja in front of her, she guessed who was looking for Bai Huang.


    I can only say that someone wants to be grateful, right?


    "Sorry, although someone wants to see me, I don''t want to see her. I just want to see a concert tonight. Now that the concert is over, I should go home and rest. After all, I''m a little old. I''d better rest early." Bai Huang politely refused.


    Of course, he knew who was looking for him, but what he didn''t expect was that the female Ninja was the person next to the big star. It seems that the big star was really prepared for the previous attack, but he was still exploited by the enemy after all.


    Looking at Bai Huang ready to leave, the female Ninja immediately said, "Song Kexin wants to see you!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Li and Mu Ya were stunned immediately. They never expected that the mysterious man who wanted to meet Bai Huang would be the big star song Kexin!


    Darling, this is very shocking news for their two fans.


    But it shouldn''t be. Bai Huang is just an ordinary people. How can you get to know other big stars? Is it difficult that other big stars fall in love with Bai Huang just because they order songs at a concert?


    Are you kidding? How is this possible!


    However, I don''t know why, although Chu Li and Muya think so, they really think it''s possible to lose. After all, Baihuang''s heterosexual relationship is really too good


    At present, mu Qianlian is silently waiting for Bai Huang''s reply. Whether Bai Huang sees song Kexin or not, it is the same for her and respects Bai Huang''s own choice.


    "I don''t want to see you. Let''s go."


    He waved his hand and Bai Huang left with the three women.


    Maybe others rarely get together with big stars, but Baihuang really has no idea, and there is no so-called fan filter.


    It''s enough for him to have mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Mu Ya around. He might as well go back to bed early if he had time to hang around with a big star.


    Between the big stars and the salted fish life, of course, Baihuang chooses the salted fish life, which has never been in doubt.


    Standing where she was, the female Ninja didn''t stop her. Now it''s a public place. Even if she wants to do it, she should see the situation clearly. She knows that Baihuang is not a easy guy to deal with.


    A moment later, the female Ninja returned to the dressing room behind the stage.


    At this time, there is only one person sitting in front of the dressing mirror in the dressing room. She is the big star song Kexin, who was almost attacked tonight.


    If song Kexin really died at the concert, this kind of news will shock the whole country. At that time, the whole entertainment industry will have to turn over the sky.


    Because of a person''s existence, she always blocked the occurrence of this situation, and she survived.


    "Kexin, that guy is a little arrogant and doesn''t want to see you." The female Ninja stood next to song Kexin, and her voice was as gentle as her sister.


    Compared with the previous cold words to Baihuang, the female Ninja''s mood is really very mild, completely different from person to person.


    "Well, it''s really surprising..." Song Kexin looked a little lost with her head down. Holding her hands together, you can see that she is worried now.


    "That guy is not a normal person. No normal person can stop the bullet directly, and he is still empty handed." The female Ninja preached.


    Just now, she had heard song Kexin''s story. Song Kexin saw Bai Huang blocking the bullet with empty hands and unharmed.


    These incredible abilities have exceeded the boundaries of mankind, and it is impossible to treat Baihuang as an ordinary human.


    However, these are not the reasons why big stars are worried. She thought Bai Huang would come to see her. After all, she is really a big star. Plus Bai Huang came to listen to her concert, she should also be her own fans?


    But from the current situation, she seems to be completely wrong. Bai Huang doesn''t rarely contact any big stars. Even if she asks the female Ninja to take the initiative, she still can''t ask others to take steps.


    Song Kexin felt that she seemed a little out of order. It was clear that she was the object of rescue, but she didn''t invite Bai Huang in person. This was always due to the psychology of good face and wanted to improve her image and status in front of Bai Huang.


    She really thinks she''s wrong


    "I''m sorry, I neglected to put you in danger tonight." The female Ninja apologized to song Kexin and had a great intention of pleading guilty.


    If it weren''t for her negligence, song Kexin would never be in danger. As a close guard, it would be a great dereliction of duty.


    "Sister Lin Zhu, you don''t have to apologize to me. If you hadn''t been around me these years, I wouldn''t live to this day. Who knows that the other party is so haunted and still wants my life after so long..." speaking of this, song Kexin''s eyes became dim.


    Outsiders will never know that under her boundless scenery, she is actually threatened by her life all year round, and no day can be spent at ease.


    Not to mention the previous years, this year alone, she suffered no less than ten attacks. This is the most dangerous one, which almost killed her.


    Perhaps it is because she is used to being attacked, so by now, her psychological quality has become very good, and she can adjust her mood back soon.


    "Sister Lin Zhu, I want to see that person in person. Do you think this will disturb him?" Song Kexin looked at the female Ninja named Lin Zhu.


    "I don''t suggest you go to see him. Don''t forget that you are a big star. You will be followed by many paparazzi every time you travel. If you are a little careless, you may be fired and have an affair with a stranger!" Lin Zhu carefully analyzed.


    "Hee hee, sister Lin Zhu, with you by my side, how can I be followed by paparazzi? After all, your sneaking skills are so powerful that you can certainly help me hide, right?" Song Kexin holds a pair of cute eyes. She is asking Lin Zhu.


    "No! That guy is so arrogant! I don''t want you to touch him! " Lin Zhu refused directly. The more he thought about Bai Huang, the more he felt uncomfortable. He just looked handsome.


    "Oh, sister Lin Zhu, help me. If you don''t even help me, I''m really helpless in this world. Help me, Yingying." Song Kexin shook Lin Zhu''s arm. She really wanted to see Bai Huang herself.


    "You give up. You can be capricious at other times, but this time, I will never be soft hearted!" Lin Zhu refused again. No matter how song Kexin asked, she would not be affected.


    With a bitter face, song Kexin lies helplessly on the table. There must be a lot of paparazzi waiting for her to go out around the concert. If she goes to Baihuang openly, it will definitely involve Baihuang and be concerned by the media.


    If she accidentally has an affair with Bai Huang, she has nothing to do with herself, but she doesn''t want to affect Bai Huang.


    No way, now those media paparazzi are like this. Every move of the star will be infinitely enlarged. Having a meal with a friend is a suspected love exposure. A slight bulge in the stomach is a suspected pregnancy. All kinds of inexplicable public opinion will emerge.


    Hey, it''s really hard to be a star!


    Before 11 p.m., Bai Huang and her two daughters returned to Mu''s manor, while Mu Ya went to her parents.


    In fact, the two women have always wanted Muya to live here. However, Muya is stubborn. No matter how tempting the two women are, they still failed to move Muya''s determination.


    As soon as he fell down, Bai Huang directly lay on the sofa, turned on the TV and had nothing to do to watch the night news.


    After pouring a cup of boiled water, Chu Li sat next to Bai Huang and asked thoughtfully, "Bai Huang, why did song Kexin, a big star, deliberately meet you? I think there''s something fishy in it."


    Chu Li is confused about this matter until now. Well, how can Baihuang be concerned by a big star? No matter what aspect you think, this matter is particularly strange.


    This makes Chu Li suddenly think of a routine. According to normal conditions, a big star can only meet a civilian for one reason!


    There is only one truth, that is, Bai Huang used to save song Kexin''s life!


    This is the story of heroes saving beauty!


    Of course, this is Chu Li''s guess. She didn''t take it seriously. It''s impossible for her to guess so much dog blood. She''s neither Holmes nor Conan. She''s just guessing.


    "Don''t think about it. Song Kexin and I don''t know each other. Maybe people think I''m handsome, so they have a bad idea. I''m helpless for this situation. I blame me for being handsome?" Bai Huang spread his hand. He couldn''t tell Chu Li the truth. He had to joke.


    "Go away, I''ve just come back. I''ve never seen such a brazen man!" Chu Li stared at Bai Huang. How could this guy be so narcissistic? It''s hopeless. She has the style of her youth.


    Aside, mu Qianlian soaked a cup of honey water and handed it to Bai Huang. Then he wrote on the cardboard: "I''ll cook some mushroom chicken rice noodles in the kitchen. Do any of you want to eat?"


    "Me! I want to eat! " Chu Li raised her hand first.


    "I want a bowl, too." Bai Huang spoke.


    Nodding his head, mu Qianlian went to the kitchen. It''s good to cook supper while it''s not too late.


    Lying on the white wasteland, Chu Li said sadly, "it''s so annoying. I have to go to class tomorrow and get up early."


    "You''re holding me down!" Bai Huang''s speech.


    "Yes, I pressed you, so what?" Chu Li seemed powerless. She was not heavy. There was no big problem pressing on Bai Huang.


    "There are other sofas next to you. If you want to lie down, lie in another place." Bai Huang preached.


    "No, I just like lying on you. Lying on the sofa has no soul." Chu Li gave full play to his rogue nature and was stunned.


    "Hey, talents, they are all talents." Bai sighed and didn''t bother to argue with Chu Li so much.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were sitting in the kitchen. They had just cooked a pot of mushroom, chicken and rice noodles, which was hot.


    Shaking his long legs, Chu Li praised mu Qianlian''s skill all the time while eating noodles, and almost took mu Qianlian to heaven.


    After a night''s supper, the three returned to the villa hall and planned to sit for a while and go back to the room later to rest. It was impossible to sleep when they were full.


    "Miss, someone came outside the manor and said he wanted to see you."


    At this time, a bodyguard was standing at the door of the villa.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian was surprised. She had no other friends. How could there be guests in the evening.


    "Is it sister Muya? It''s so late. It seems that it can only be her." Chu Li guessed.


    Looking at the bodyguard at the door of the villa, Bai Huang asked, "how many people do you have? Did you say your name?"


    "There are two women on the other side. One is song Kexin and the other is Lin Zhu. If I remember correctly, song Kexin should be the big star song Kexin himself, but Lin Zhu who came with her doesn''t seem to be a good stubble. There is always a fierce light in her eyes. I don''t know whether to let them in?" The bodyguard asked.


    "What! Is song Kexin here? Song Kexin came to us? " At this moment, Chu Li was so surprised that he stood up directly.


    Darling, this kind of news said to Chu Lili, it''s definitely big news that can''t be ignored. As a small fan, will it be blocked by big stars at home?


    However, after Chu Li quickly regained her senses, she looked at Bai Huang coldly. She didn''t need to think about it. Song Kexin could only come to find Bai Huang.


    So, what is the relationship between Bai Huang and song Kexin in private!


    This... This is the annual cheating case!


    Drinking jasmine tea, Bai Huang didn''t have any special reaction. He really didn''t expect song Kexin to block the door in person. This kind of news is quite surprising.


    Give mu Qianlian a look. Bai Huang lets mu Qianlian decide for himself. In a word, this is mu Qianlian''s home, and it should be decided by mu Qianlian''s master.


    After receiving Bai Huang''s eyes, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "they are all guests. Let them come in."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing what mu Qianlian wrote, the bodyguard immediately withdrew.


    With his right hand on Bai Huang''s shoulder, Chu Li felt helpless and said, "Bai Huang, Bai Huang, you often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes. I really can''t imagine that you have an affair with the big star song Kexin!"


    Hearing this, Bai Huang frowned a little and replied in great wonder, "what is... Also?"

 Chapter 515

    Drunk, Bai Huang is really convinced of Chu Li''s magical brain circuit. How can he listen to Chu Li''s meaning as if he were a professional cheating slag man?


    Moreover, Bai Huang didn''t know why Chu Li used the word "Ye". A very simple word also made a paragraph of words special essence. It really awakened the dreamer.


    "Well, what, you don''t have to care about this. I''m just joking and talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously." Chu Li quickly changed the topic.


    Seriously, she doesn''t know why she said the word "also". Maybe she subconsciously felt that there were a lot of beautiful women around Bai Huang


    After a while, led by the bodyguards outside, song Kexin and Ninja Lin Zhu entered the hall.


    As before, although he went to someone else''s house, Lin Zhu always looked hostile. It seems that he may draw a knife at any time.


    Obviously, she is a hot beauty. However, her temper is not very good, and her self-defense mind is too tight, which will only have a negative impact on herself.


    In contrast, song Kexin and Lin Zhu are completely different. How hostile Lin Zhu is, how shy she is.


    Stopping by the sofa, song Kexin said to Bai Huang and the two women, "thank you for letting us in. Thank you very much."


    In order to show sincerity, the big star song Kexin even bowed to Bai Huang and the two women. The whole person was too polite. There was no big star face.


    "The visitor is a guest. You two sit down." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    Seeing that mu Qianlian only used cardboard to communicate, song Kexin and Lin Zhu were particularly surprised for a moment.


    Can a beautiful girl like mu Qianlian actually not speak?


    Although they are puzzled, as guests, they dare not ask more. If they accidentally ask something they can''t ask, it''s very difficult to do.


    "Thank you."


    Song Kexin and Lin Zhu sat down together.


    "Well, song star, what''s the matter with you coming to us?" Chu Li asked actively.


    "I... I''m looking for him..." Song Kexin stretched out a finger to Bai Huang, looking very shy.


    He opened his lips slightly. Although he had already guessed song Kexin''s goal, it was incredible to hear song Kexin say it himself.


    Chu Li really couldn''t understand what would be fishy between Bai Huang and song Kexin. How could there be an intersection between two people who couldn''t have an intersection at all.


    "As a newcomer, let''s introduce ourselves first. You know my name, and the sister next to me is Lin Zhu. She is my personal guard and stays with me all day." Song Kexin said immediately.


    "Oh? You stay together all day? What about bathing and sleeping? Are you together? " Chu Li was full of curiosity.


    "Ah? This... This is not... "Song Kexin was embarrassed when asked. Chu Li was a little too direct when she encountered this problem for the first time, which made her unable to keep up with the speed.


    Song Kexin''s coquettish appearance made Chu Li see special music, but music belongs to music. Out of the way of hospitality, she also began to introduce herself and help introduce mu Qianlian and Bai Huang.


    "Chu Li, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang, well, I remember your names!" Song Kexin nodded his head solemnly to avoid accidentally recognizing the wrong person.


    Aside, Bai Huang put two cups in front of song Kexin and Lin Zhu and poured them a cup of hot jasmine tea, which was regarded as entertaining guests.


    "Visiting late at night should not be just to introduce ourselves. If there''s anything to say, we have to have class tomorrow and go to bed early." Bai Huang preached calmly.


    "Can''t you be modest?" Lin Zhu opened his mouth coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, song Kexin quickly pressed Lin Zhu''s thigh and motioned Lin Zhu not to continue talking, otherwise with Lin Zhu''s temper, it was possible to fight every minute.


    In fact, song Kexin also doesn''t understand why Lin Zhu sees Bai Huang like an enemy. He hasn''t seen Lin Zhu so fierce at ordinary times. This is a very rare phenomenon.


    The result of Lin Zhu''s ferocity is that mu Qianlian and Chu Li stare at Lin Zhu one after another. They are all on the side of Bai Huang. Of course, it is impossible for Lin Zhu to bully Bai Huang.


    Between women, there can also be extraordinary sparks!


    Taking a deep breath, song Kexin looked at Bai Huang and said, "if I can, I want to talk to you step by step. Some words can''t be said in public, but in private."


    Song Kexin''s voice just fell. Before Bai Huang had a reply, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "you don''t have to move. Just sit here."


    After confirming that the others had read the contents on the cardboard, mu Qianlian got up and led Chu Li away. Since someone else had something important to talk to Bai Huang, they made room for song Kexin so that they wouldn''t go there in vain at night.


    Although Chu Li''s curiosity is very heavy, he also knows that he can''t be capricious at this time. He can only follow mu Qianlian upstairs and take a bath.


    When she and mu Qianlian wash white, should song Kexin and Bai Huang finish talking?


    "Sister Lin Zhu, please leave for a while." Song Kexin preached to Lin Zhu.


    "I''m afraid he''s bad for you!" Lin Zhu kept staring at Baihuang without blinking.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. This is someone else''s place. He won''t do anything to me." Song Kexin continued to preach.


    Because song Kexin insisted, although Lin Zhu was very worried, he could only leave the hall temporarily and go outside the villa to blow the evening wind.


    So far, there are only Bai Huang and song Kexin in the broad villa hall.


    One is an ordinary young man.


    One is a popular star with countless fans.


    It''s hard to imagine the story between them.


    "You... Are you usually so cold?" Song Kexin asked cautiously.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang replied: "in principle, you big star must have seen a lot of big scenes, but why do you hesitate to talk to me now? Do you think I''m a villain who can''t be offended?"


    Hearing this, song Kexin subconsciously wanted to nod madly. After all, she did think so.


    A guy who can block the bullets of a sniper gun with his physical strength, is there any good stubble?


    Of course, song Kexin only felt that Baihuang was not a good stubble, but did not feel that Baihuang was a villain. There are essential differences between the two and can not be confused.


    "When I came to you, I wanted to tell you that I hope you can give me a chance to explain. It won''t take much time, I promise!" Song Kexin preached.


    "Then say it." Baihuang had no ink. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li walked away specially to make enough space.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, song Kexin, sitting on the sofa, turned his back to Bai Huang, then began to take off his clothes and gradually expose his snow-white skin.


    "Hello! What are you doing? Play seduction at night! Get dressed! " Baihuang stopped.


    What are you doing? This is, if Mu Qianlian sees this picture later, mu Qianlian must take out the washboard again. Song Kexin''s practice is purely intentional to make trouble for him.


    However, song Kexin is naturally not a frivolous woman. She just takes off one-third of her coat so that Bai Huang can clearly see the patterns behind her.


    Obviously, for the first time, Bai Huang had seen the pattern behind song Kexin, which was the pattern of a purple butterfly.


    Such a picture makes Bai Huang think of Lin Qingqian directly. He once saw the pattern behind Lin Qingqian in a wild lake, but Lin Qingqian''s butterfly is blue, not purple.


    Perhaps this is just a coincidence. There should be no relationship between Lin Qingqian and song Kexin''s butterfly pattern.


    After confirming that Bai Huang saw the pattern behind him, song Kexin quickly put on his clothes and his cheeks were red. For a moment, he was embarrassed to look at Bai Huang.


    "What''s the meaning of the purple butterfly pattern just now? You specially showed me this. What''s the special meaning?" Bai Huang asked.


    "The purple butterfly pattern behind me is a unique tattoo in my ethnic group, which represents my status in the ethnic group. There are more than 100000 people in my ethnic group, but there are no more than ten people with purple butterfly patterns. I am one of them and the youngest one."


    "According to the rules set by the ethnic group, I am the future heir of the ethnic group. That''s why I was attacked tonight and inadvertently implicated you. I''m really sorry for this."


    Ignoring song Kexin''s apology, Bai Huang said in surprise, "in other words, those who attacked you are all people in your ethnic group?"


    "No, it''s not like that. People in my group don''t do it themselves. They all hire people to kill me and kill me as much as possible." At this point, song Kexin''s body trembled slightly.


    So far, song Kexin has never mentioned anything to anyone except Lin Zhu, because it is related to her life and death, so she doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "The more I listen, the more confused I become. You are the future heir of the ethnic group, which must represent a high status. In this case, why do people in your ethnic group hire murderers to kill you? There is a great conflict." Bai Huang was puzzled.


    "The rules set by the ancestors are like this. Every time the next successor reaches the age of 15, he will be expelled by the ethnic group. Not only that, in order to test whether the successor is protected by fate, the people of the ethnic group will hire murderers to kill the successor. If the successor successfully lives to the age of 20, he will become the next leader of the ethnic group and take charge of the future of more than 100000 people of the whole family, If he dies, another person will be chosen as his successor and undergo the same test until someone successfully lives to the age of 20. " Song Kexin explained.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang had a similar understanding in his heart.


    There is no doubt that song Kexin''s ethnic group is definitely a secret ethnic group in China. Otherwise, in this era, how can such an absurd inheritance system continue and have to temper the next successor with his life.


    Perhaps Bai Huang would be shocked to hear these things before, but he would not feel any shock in his eyes today. At most, it was very strange.


    No matter how strange things happen in this world, it seems normal


    "In other words, what is your ethnic group? As far as I know, among our existing races, no race adheres to such strange rules." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Daughter clan!" Song Kexin answered in seconds.


    "..." Bai Huang was stunned on the spot. "What ghost is the daughter family? I''ve only heard of the daughter country in journey to the West. There are all women who rely on the Zi Mu River to raise their offspring. In reality, there can''t be such a place?"


    "What you just said is the situation of our daughter family!" Song Kexin''s face was upright, without a trace of falsehood.


    At this moment, Bai Huang really didn''t know what to say. Inexplicably, he was approached by a big star. Inexplicably, he heard that the big star was a daughter. He had never heard of this kind of race before, and there was no record in the book.


    The key is that Bai Huang can see that song Kexin did not deceive himself, and his eyes are very sincere.


    The so-called art comes from life, which makes Bai Huang think that maybe the daughter country in the novel is actually an imitation of the daughter family in reality?


    The more you think about it, the more confused you are.


    What kind of phenomenon should an ethnic group with only women be?


    Standing up, song Kexin bent over to Bai Huang 90 degrees and said tremblingly, "brother Bai Huang, if you can, I want you to be my personal bodyguard! I wonder what you think! "


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, accept song Kexin''s entrustment, become song Kexin''s personal bodyguard from today, and protect her safety anytime and anywhere until she lives safely to the age of 20."


    [reward: three ability enhancement cards can strengthen any existing ability of the host]


    "Option two, refuse song Kexin''s entrustment. It doesn''t need any reason. It''s right to refuse."


    [reward: one ability enhancement card, which can strengthen any existing ability of the host]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    As Bai Huang didn''t reply for a while, song Kexin immediately went on and said, "brother Bai Huang, don''t worry, I will never let you be my personal bodyguard for nothing. I''ll give you 70% of my money in the future, and there can be hundreds of millions. I hope you can think about it!"


    Song Kexin said the purpose of his trip. He just wanted Bai Huang to be his personal bodyguard.


    Therefore, she is willing to give everything to Baihuang!


    "Sorry, I won''t be your personal bodyguard. There is no room for discussion about this matter." Bai Huang refused directly without hesitation.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, song Kexin''s heart beat faster, but he soon became calm.


    She is not Bai Huang''s person. What qualification does she have to ask Bai Huang to protect herself?


    "Thank you for meeting me tonight. It''s getting late. I won''t bother you to rest. Bye." Holding his hands together, song Kexin left the villa hall.


    She is not a wild guy. Since she has been rejected, she should leave wisely to avoid disturbing Baihuang''s rest.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing option 2 and obtaining a reward: an ability enhancement card. "


    At this time, as soon as song Kexin left, mu Qianlian came down the stairs

 Chapter 516

    Later, mu Qianlian stood next to Bai Huang. He rubbed Bai Huang''s temples for a while and rubbed Bai Huang''s shoulder and hammer back for a while. He was as virtuous as he wanted.


    With such a strange phenomenon, Bai Huang directly dragged mu Qianlian to his side, hugged mu Qianlian and said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid that I will be abducted by other big stars? "


    Without any hesitation, mu Qianlian nodded directly without concealment.


    After all, Bai Huang is a boy, and song Kexin is a big star. After all, he has a beautiful aura that ordinary people don''t have. Now people take the initiative to come to the door. They must have a good impression of Bai Huang. In short, they can''t hate it.


    Girls have crisis mentality, and mu Qianlian is no exception. The opposite is that it is because she cares about white waste that she is particularly sensitive.


    If other boys say something bad, it''s all love to die, and it''s none of her business to admire Qianlian?


    "Do you want to know what song Kexin told me?" Bai Huang asked.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian thought about it for a while, then shook his head directly, indicating that Bai Huang didn''t have to tell her this.


    Since Song Kexin is only willing to tell Bai Huang, she naturally respects song Kexin''s right to privacy. Curiosity belongs to curiosity, but she won''t force Bai Huang to tell herself that it''s impossible. She doesn''t like it.


    Bai wildly guessed what mu Qianlian was thinking. He habitually pinched mu Qianlian''s face and said, "Song Kexin told me that she wanted to hire me as a personal bodyguard and was willing to give 70% of her income, about several hundred million. But I refused. I didn''t want to be a bodyguard. "


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian''s lips opened slightly, as if surprised by the news revealed by Bai Huang.


    She really didn''t expect that song Kexin came to Baihuang to hire personal bodyguards and give him such a generous reward.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the face of such temptation, no matter who, I am afraid it is difficult to maintain their original heart?


    He picked up the colored pen and cardboard that had been put on the table earlier, and mu Qianlian wrote: "there are both beauty and prosperity. Why do you refuse? Is it because you don''t want me? "


    "Yes." Bai Huang nodded.


    "..." for a moment, mu Qianlian''s beautiful face blushed and became embarrassed to look at Bai Huang.


    It''s strange. According to the truth, Bai Huang should deliberately talk. How come she answered so directly this time, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    She has been bullied by Bai Huang for a long time. If she is not bullied by Bai Huang one day, she will really feel uncomfortable.


    She doesn''t like being abused, but she doesn''t hate being bullied by Bai Huang. She even likes it a little.


    Really a little


    "It''s very kind of you. I''m very moved." Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    "Really? Why can''t I see it? Is there any practical action to prove it? " Bai Huang said thoughtfully.


    Come forward, mu Qianlian is ready to kiss Bai Huang''s face. Since Bai Huang wants her to prove it, of course she won''t be stingy with her kiss.


    "Pity! I''m ready! Hurry up and take a bath! Wash and go to bed! "


    In the room on the second floor, Chu Li shouted loudly.


    Hearing the news, mu Qianlian left Bai Huang directly with a shy face and ran up the second floor to find Chu Li.


    Between Bai Huang and Chu Li, it seems that mu Qianlian always prefers Chu Li?


    After sitting in the hall for a while, Bai Huang returned to his room to take a bath and rest.


    Nothing happened in the second half of the night and spent the whole night quietly.


    The next morning, near seven o''clock, Bai Huang and his two daughters left Mujia manor and went to school as usual.


    Before the morning reading bell rang, Bai Huang walked in the corridor of the teaching building.


    By the end of the college entrance examination, everyone had arrived at the school very early. The sound of books echoed in our ears, as did class 11, grade 3.


    However, when Bai Huang stepped into class 11, grade 3, the whole class was directly quiet, which was very strange for a moment.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Bai Huang, who was walking.


    "Bai Huang, we all know what happened last night. Your boy can really enjoy it. He went to see song Kexin''s concert with the goddess. I envy him to death!"


    "Yes, yes, song Kexin is my idol. I dream of going to a concert at the scene. Unfortunately, I can''t grab tickets at all. It''s too popular to find scalpers at least five or six times the price."


    "Song Kexin''s concert last night spread a lot of pictures. We all saw you and mu Qianlian."


    "Mu Qianlian and song Kexin performed magic together. Bai Huang was selected by song Kexin to ask for a song. It''s really lucky. If it were me, I would wake up with a smile!"


    The whole class is showing their admiration for Bai Huang, which is enough to prove how popular song Kexin is among the students. There are dozens of students in class 11 of senior three alone.


    Without paying too much attention to the public opinion in the class, Bai Huang took out his textbook and looked at it silently.


    Others thought he was a fan of song Kexin. In fact, this is not the case. He went to the concert last night to accompany Muya, who rarely returns home.


    As for song Kexin''s plea for him to become a personal bodyguard last night, he naturally won''t tell others. This is not only the respect for song Kexin, but also to avoid causing too much public opinion.


    If you have anything to do with a big star like song Kexin, public opinion will not only spread all over the campus, but will directly become the focus of netizens all over the country.


    So for Bai Huang, it''s just as if nothing happened last night. There''s no need to keep in mind.


    In the following time, Bai Huang devoted himself to class. Now all teachers are explaining the review materials, focusing on the contents of the college entrance examination to help students make the last wave of remedial work.


    The atmosphere of the whole school is very tense. It may be that Baihuang is relatively light, and there is no great sense of urgency.


    Soon, the whole morning passed. It seemed like a blink of an eye. It was the end of the last class in the morning. At present, there were only two minutes left from school.


    This last section is English class. Even in the last two minutes, the English teacher is still tirelessly explaining knowledge and wants to open his mouth.


    Gradually!


    It can be found that with the appearance of a girl in the corridor, the eyes of the students in the class have been staring out. The boys have elongated their necks one by one, not to mention how funny the picture is.


    When such a situation occurs in the classroom, the English teacher on the podium naturally noticed it for the first time. Subconsciously, he looked down the students'' line of sight to the corridor to see what the situation was.


    After the English teacher fixed her eyes, she directly understood the causes and consequences. It turned out that there was a beautiful girl standing outside. No wonder all the boys in the class looked hungry.


    Yes, because of the beautiful girls standing outside the corridor, all the boys in the class have no intention to study.


    Although the English teacher takes the sexy route, sexy is not worth mentioning in front of the lovely and beautiful girls outside the corridor!


    In that moment, the male students in the class felt that they were in love, and even the child''s name had been figured out. They couldn''t help but fantasize.


    The female students in the class are also overlooking the corridor. They are both girls. Naturally, they envy the beautiful girls outside the corridor. They are cute and good-looking, with good figure and long legs. They are completely the darling of God.


    But, to everyone''s surprise, they had never seen a beautiful girl outside the corridor before.


    And more importantly, the beautiful girls outside the corridor are definitely school flowers. So far, they can''t be famous at all.


    So, the beautiful girl outside the corridor is actually from a foreign school?


    When everyone was guessing, the beautiful girl outside the corridor waved to the classroom with a smile on her face, which made people''s heart crisp at a glance.


    When they got back to their senses, they immediately turned around and wanted to know who the beautiful girl outside the corridor was greeting. It must be one of the people in the class!


    When the public looked back, the picture in their eyes was like Bai Huang waving to the beautiful girl outside the corridor


    Now everyone was really speechless. Why did every beautiful woman come for the sake of white famine without exception?


    No, why?


    Why is Bai Huang favored by countless beauties?


    It''s good to have seen beauty margin, but I''ve never seen beauty margin so good. It''s just hanging up. It''s outrageous to explode!


    After a while, the school bell rang, and Bai Huang immediately went outside the classroom.


    Seeing Bai Huang coming, Muya immediately said, "brother Bai Huang, I suddenly came to you. Shouldn''t it affect you?"


    Touching Muya''s small head, Bai Huang smiled back: "silly girl, it doesn''t matter. You come to me, but I''m still very happy."


    For Muya, Bai Huang dotes on Muya from the bottom of his heart and is not willing to have any sadness. There is absolutely no second sister like Muya.


    "Well, I''ll leave with my parents later. Their affairs have been completed. I can''t stay too much. I can stay until one o''clock at most. Therefore, I''ll come to find brother Bai Huang." Muya said with a smile.


    "I''ll contact mu Qianlian and Chu Li later. Let''s have lunch together to make you full." Bai Huang pinched Muya''s face.


    "Well, thank you, brother Bai Huang. You''d better!" Regardless of the surrounding environment, Muya rushed forward and directly hugged Baihuang and enjoyed the last time with Baihuang.


    Nowadays, not only Bai Huang''s classmates gather around, but also many melon eaters in other classes. How can they not be shocked to see Bai Huang openly fall in love with a beautiful girl.


    What position does a scum man like Bai Huang put mu Qianlian in?


    If Mu Qianlian saw this, I''m afraid Bai Huang didn''t even know how to die. He split his legs so openly that he was the scum man among the scum men!


    "Classmate Bai Huang, you... You are so outrageous! Please note the impact! " Li Mengmeng came out of the class angrily. As a girl, what she hates most is the scum man''s behavior. It''s unforgivable to go around all day.


    "Yes, Bai Huang, you change your girlfriend too fast, and you talk about love in public. If someone reports to the teacher, you will be in trouble." Monitor song Rou said.


    For a time, everyone felt that there was something wrong with Bai Huang''s style. They regarded Bai Huang as the first scum man in the school. The whole corridor was full of people and couldn''t walk.


    Before Bai Huang made a response, Muya looked around and said, "what are you talking about? I''m brother Bai Huang''s sister. He''s my brother. There''s no love. Can''t my sister hold my brother? I have a good relationship with brother Bai Huang. What''s the matter? "


    Muya said this, which directly caused an uproar in the audience and tossed around together. As a result, the beautiful girl of others was actually Bai Huang''s sister?


    So, there''s no such thing as a scum man?


    The sudden change of the situation made the surrounding melon eating people not to mention how embarrassed they were. One by one, they immediately ran away as if nothing had happened.


    At the same time, Li Mengmeng and song Rou who learned the truth immediately apologized to Bai Huang. They should be responsible for their words and deeds.


    Just as Bai Huang was about to leave with Muya, a boy in Bai Huang''s class rushed to them, looked at Muya and hurriedly said, "I... I like you! Please be my girlfriend! "


    "Ah???" The sudden confession surprised Muya.


    Such news has made the surrounding melon eating people gather again to show that this kind of thing is easy to attract attention.


    For such a situation, Bai Huang can only express some helplessness, but he has to admire his classmates for having the courage to confess to a beautiful girl like Muya in public. This is a place worthy of praise.


    "Well, I''m sorry, you don''t meet my conditions, so I can''t accept your confession, but I thank you for your love for me. You are a good man and will find a better girl than me." Muya began to preach.


    "Well... I want to ask, what kind of type can meet your requirements?" Ask the boys in Bai Huang''s class.


    "It doesn''t need too high conditions, as long as I like it. For example, brother Bai Huang, I like him very much no matter what I think. His every move glitters in my eyes. You should understand." Muya then preached.


    After hearing this, the boys in Bai Huang''s class were dejected and walked away. They had to go to the corner alone.


    "Brother Bai Huang, let''s go." Muya is holding Bai Huang''s arm. She just likes to stay with Bai Huang, so that she has a sense of belonging to her family.


    After leaving the teaching building, Bai Huang made a phone call to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, and finally met the two women at the fork of the school road. He planned to take Mu ya to have a super rich lunch.


    The picture of Bai Huang and three women walking simultaneously has always attracted the attention of countless students. They are always wondering about one thing, that is, how many beautiful women there are around Bai Huang.


    At first, there was one, then two, and now there are three, which makes people have to think about whether there will be a fourth in the future.


    From then on, Baihuang will have a new title in the school.


    Call to do: love saint, this saint!

 Chapter 517

    At noon, Bai Huang took the three women to a high-end restaurant and invited them to have an iced lobster.


    Of course, the most important thing is to see Muya off. As for mu Qianlian and Chu Lixi who don''t like eating, it''s not what Baihuang needs to care about


    On the third floor of the restaurant, four people sit around the table. There is a large iced lobster on the table. Muya likes it very much.


    "Ya''er, when you''re full, I''ll take you to your uncle and aunt, and then I''ll take you to the airport." Bai Huang watched Muya preach.


    "Hey? No, no, I''ll just go back by myself. It''s a long way from here to Wentian airport. Brother Bai Huang has to go to school. The round-trip time is not enough. " Muya quickly declined.


    "It''s all right. It''s just absenteeism at most. It''s not a big problem." Bai Huang continued.


    Seeing Bai Huang so stubborn, mu yadang immediately reached out and pinched Bai Huang''s face. Bai Huang pinched her before, but now it''s the opposite.


    "It''s really not necessary. I''ll pay attention to safety on the way. In addition, I''m not a child. I don''t need brother Bai Huang to pick me up. You can have a good class. Although we have to separate, our hearts are always connected together." Muya speaks seriously.


    "You two have a good relationship. You are worthy of being a child''s adoptive husband. You can''t describe your intimate relationship from childhood. It''s really enviable." Chu Li made a speech.


    When Tong Yangfu heard these three words, muarden became shy. She didn''t mean to hear them, and she never took them seriously.


    Bai Huang is her brother. There is no child''s adoptive husband. The elders used to talk and play. They don''t need to care.


    Most importantly, Muya is actually quite clear. Although she has a good relationship with Bai Huang, Bai Huang takes care of her only out of family affection, so it is difficult to have other ideas.


    But Bai Huang''s love for mu Qianlian and Chu Li is different. It seems that there is always an element of male and female feelings. As a girl, Muya can clearly feel this.


    But the party didn''t seem to find out much?


    While others were chatting, mu Qianlian put some lobster meat in Muya''s bowl, and poured sauce on it very considerately to take care of Muya to the greatest extent.


    "Sister mu Qianlian, I can clip it myself. You don''t have to help me." See, Chu Li, don''t mention how embarrassed you are.


    To tell the truth, out of Mu Qianlian''s high and cold character, Chu Li is always a little afraid of Mu Qianlian. Now she is suddenly taken care of by mu Qianlian. She will feel very uncomfortable.


    I always feel like I''ve done something wrong


    Facing Muya, mu Qianlian made several sign language movements. It was inconvenient to use color pen and cardboard during dinner.


    After watching mu Qianlian''s sign language movement, Muya and Chu Li ask Bai Huang for help at the same time. They really can''t understand such a complex sign language.


    Scratching his face, Bai Huang directly understood mu Qianlian''s sign language, so he hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to translate or not.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Seeing Bai Huang hesitant, mu Qianlian immediately knocked on the table a few times, which means that Bai Huang can translate directly without covering up.


    There''s no way. People say so about Mu Qianlian. Bai Huang has to translate it truthfully: "Mu Qianlian just meant that my sister is her sister. Everyone will be a family in the future, so she should take care of you."


    Bai Huang truthfully translated the meaning mu Qianlian wanted to express, which is obviously mu Qianlian''s declaration of sovereignty.


    "Of course, we must be a family." Muya nodded without thinking deeply. She always felt that everyone was close like a family, but there was no blood relationship.


    Chewing chopsticks, Chu Li is pondering over the meaning. She always feels that her little head is not enough. Why are others crazy hinting at some news? She is alone.


    After a chat, at about one o''clock, Bai Huang and two women saw off Muya at the roadside. The special bus had stopped nearby and Muya was ready to go.


    Taking a small step, just when she was ready to get on the bus, Muya turned and ran back immediately, plopping and hugging Bai Huang directly.


    "Brother Bai Huang, I hate you so much. I can only stay with you for a few days every time. Time flies." Muya hugs Bai Huang tightly. She hates separation and feels uncomfortable every time.


    Touching Muya''s small head, Baihuang really couldn''t cry or laugh, "ya''er, you''re so big. How can you play a child''s temper? Now it''s the information age. You can have a video call if you want to see me. It''s not a trouble."


    "But... But the video call can''t hold brother Bai Huang, and I can''t eat, play and go shopping with brother Bai Huang. What''s more, I''m a child in front of brother Bai Huang. There''s no need to pretend to be an adult." Muya is cute and cute.


    "All right, hurry up and get on the bus. Don''t let your uncles and aunts wait for a long time. Say hello to your uncles and aunts for me. I''ll treat them well next time they come back." Bai Huang said.


    Nodded, Muya finally hugged Bai Huang for a while, and then reluctantly separated from Bai Huang.


    Looking to the other side, Muya said to Chu Li, "sister Chu Li, thank you for your care these days. Hold one."


    Walking forward, Chu Li hugged Muya without hesitation. Of course, she liked her perfect sister like Muya very much.


    Then, Muya goes to Mu Qianlian and hugs mu Qianlian for a while. Chu Li and mu Qianlian are like big sisters to her.


    "Well, I''ll go." Muya stood in front of the three.


    "Well, bye." Bai Huang and the two women shook hands to say goodbye.


    Into the car, as the car started, Muya disappeared in the sight of Bai Huang and the two women, and an extremely perfect sister left.


    "If Muya were my sister, how nice it would be." Chu Li sighed.


    "Don''t dream. She''s my sister. It has nothing to do with you." Bai Huang ridiculed.


    "Who said that if I married you, Muya would be my sister, too?" Chu Li blurted out.


    "What you said seems very reasonable, but it''s a pity that it''s crooked." Bai Huang was amused.


    Facing Bai Huang and Chu Li, mu Qianlian raised the cardboard, which said, "would you like some ice cream?"


    "Yes, yes, ice cream is the best after dinner!" Chu Li agreed with both hands.


    "Eat ice cream again. Are you both made of ice cream? I really admire you. You''d better eat less sweets. It''s bad for your health." Bai Huang turned his eyes on the spot and completely disagreed with the two women''s proposal.


    Smell speech, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are meaningful looking at Bai Huang. Although Bai Huang says so, why don''t they believe it?


    After a moment.


    At the door of an ice cream shop, Bai Huang handed his change to the boss, "three blueberry ice cream, thank you."


    "Pooh, it''s really strange. Didn''t someone just say to eat less sweets? Why do they have to eat with us now? They really disagree." Chu Li smiled very playfully. She liked Bai Huang, who was different in appearance and inside.


    He said no, but his body was honest.


    "Please don''t get me wrong. We are a team. Since I can''t stop you from hurting your body, I''d rather hurt your body with you. We share weal and woe. This is the virtue of virtue." Baihuang zhengse road.


    "All right, it''s the real fragrance warning, but it has to be so fresh and refined. Our Baihuang family is indeed a cultural man. I like you very much." Chu Li went on.


    After chatting for a while, Bai Huang and the two women got their own ice cream. They walked down the street like idle clouds and wild cranes and licked ice cream like children.


    Wandering outside for a while, when the class was about to begin, the three separated at school and went to different campuses.


    In this way, the afternoon is also spent quietly. At the end of the semester, there is really nothing special. In addition to review, it is review, and the progress is very tense.


    When school was over, Bai Huang and two girls walked along the school road together. They both lived together now, so they naturally went back together.


    With the situation that happened at noon, the students around are now familiar with it. They are used to the picture of Bai Huang walking with two women, as long as there are no new beauties.


    When he reached the position near the playground, Chu Li gently bumped Bai Huang''s arm. While looking not far away, he opened his mouth and said to Bai Huang: "Hey, a girl has been staring at you, which is the position at six o''clock."


    Hearing what Chu Li said, mu Qianlian immediately looked at six o''clock, and then the picture in her eyes was that there was indeed a girl looking at them.


    To be exact, it''s just looking at a man in vain.


    It''s just strange that the girl''s dress is very hidden, that is, she wears a cap and a mask, so that people can''t see her face at all.


    If it weren''t for the bulging chest, Chu Li and mu Qianlian might not recognize each other as a girl.


    "Bai Huang, I''m talking to you. Why didn''t you respond?" Chu Li wondered.


    "Don''t worry, that girl is song Kexin. You can''t even see it. Your eyesight is a little too bad." White wasteland spoke with light wind and light clouds.


    "What? Is she song Kexin? " Chu Limei''s eyes immediately stared and almost cried out.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian was also surprised by the news. Song Kexin found his home last night. How can he find his school now.


    Is song Kexin''s obsession with Baihuang so deep?


    Is this an iron heart to rob people with her?


    "Song Kexin should have something to do with you. Are you sure you can''t go and talk to her?" Chu Li asked.


    "There''s no need. I said everything last night." Bai Huang went straight back.


    Scratching the back of her head, Chu Li became more and more confused. Last night, song Kexin was alone with Bai Huang. She didn''t know what they said. They were all talking about each other.


    Forget it, since Bai Huang doesn''t want to pay attention, she can''t drag Bai Huang over. She''d better follow Bai Huang and be a qualified pendant.


    The next moment, mu Qianlian suddenly stopped and didn''t follow Bai Huang and Chu Li.


    This situation naturally made Bai Huang and Chu Li stop together. They all saw that song Kexin had come from a distance.


    It seems that song Kexin not only wants to see from a distance, but also plans to interact with them face to face.


    Take out the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian faces Bai Huang and writes, "go and see the situation. People put down their body and squat here. We don''t look too arrogant. Go by yourself and we''ll wait for you here."


    After reading what mu Qianlian wrote, Bai Huang nodded and walked towards six o''clock. He knew what mu Qianlian thought in his heart. This was a tacit understanding between the two.


    "Ah, lian''er, why only let Bai Huang go there alone? I also want to go there and have a chat. Besides, people are big stars. You''re not afraid of Bai Huang flirting with people. It''s very dangerous." Chu Li spoke with some loss.


    Holding Chu Li''s arm, mu Qianlian doesn''t let Chu Li leave from her side. She has to take good care of Chu Li now.


    Mu Qianlian guessed that song Kexin''s reason for this may be related to the attack last night. In that case, make room for Bai Huang and song Kexin to talk so as not to miss anything important.


    Moreover, Chu Li doesn''t know anything about the attack last night. Mu Qianlian doesn''t want Chu Li to be afraid of what happened last night. She wants to take good care of Chu Li and think about Chu Li at the first time.


    Head on, before Song Kexin spoke, Bai Huang pointed to the next ladder and motioned song Kexin to sit and talk.


    "You, a big star, came to school to find me. It shouldn''t be to persuade me to become a personal bodyguard." Bai Huang was the first to speak.


    "No, since you have refused, I will never force you. This is not my character." Song Kexin looked at Bai Huang and replied.


    "Then you directly say the reason. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are still waiting for me." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, song Kexin looked back at the location of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, "they are really lucky to have an expert like you around them."


    "I''m not an expert. I just have a little ability. There''s no need to praise me too much." Bai Huang preached.


    "I''m sorry, maybe I''ve implicated you..." Song Kexin is positive. What she''s saying now is very serious and doesn''t mean to joke at all.


    "In other words, because I saved you last night, I became the target of the other party? I''m in trouble? " Bai Huang said.


    For a time, song Kexin was surprised at Bai Huang''s indifference. This is a matter of life and death, but it seems that there is no promise from Bai Huang''s mouth. Is this the self-confidence of the strong?


    "Well, it''s true. I''m sneaking out this time to make you be careful. The other party is not only those people last night. Sister Lin Zhu has gone to investigate and will clean up the other party as much as possible to ensure that you won''t be implicated next time." Song Kexin preached.


    According to known information, her ethnic group has hired a group of mercenaries, a team of at least 50 people. Only a few people were dispatched last night, and the real danger is still ahead.


    Song Kexin just wants to live safely until she is 20, but at that time, she will not go back to inherit the position of commander-in-chief, but to be a simple ordinary person, break away from her own ethnic group and do what she wants to do happily.


    "You... You are song Kexin!"


    At this time, a passing girl shouted.


    "What? Song Kexin? "


    "Oh, my God! Song Kexin came to our school? "


    "How possible! It can''t be true! "


    ...


    The girl''s shouting directly caused the butterfly effect of the whole audience. It was only a short time. Song Kexin and Bai Huang were surrounded.


    The big star came to their school!!!

 Chapter 518

    I have to say that song Kexin''s popularity is really not fun. It''s really such a little Kung Fu that all the passing students have gathered around.


    Some people are indeed song Kexin''s fans, and some people are just joining in the fun, but anyway, song Kexin has become the object of everyone''s attention.


    Because song Kexin''s aura is too dazzling, even if Bai Huang sits next to song Kexin, almost no one pays attention to Bai Huang.


    Otherwise, in normal times, white famine will inevitably become one of the focus cores, rather than having no sense of existence like now.


    Of course, Bai Huang just wants to be transparent. He never likes to be paid too much attention by others, which will only add a lot of trouble.


    Song Kexin didn''t feel a bit flustered about the siege of the sea of people. He lowered his head a little and said, "sorry, you recognize the wrong person. I''m not song Kexin."


    "How is it possible that we won''t admit our mistakes. You are our idol. How can any fans admit their wrong idols."


    "Yes, although you are wearing a hat and mask, you can''t hide your body shape and eyes. We can see it at a glance."


    "Can you please sign for us? I''m so excited to see my idol for the first time. My whole family likes you very much!"


    "I want to sign, too! If you send it to your circle of friends, many people will envy it! "


    There was a lot of discussion around. No matter how song Kexin disguised, they can still recognize them. This is the power of modern fans.


    "He is really not song Kexin. You recognize the wrong person." Bai Huang explained and helped song Kexin push the boat. Otherwise, with the current heat, he and song Kexin will be fired online every minute.


    When it''s bad, say that his underground relationship with song Kexin is exposed. Just think about it, I feel very helpless.


    Moreover, the modern network environment is extremely unhealthy. Once he and song Kexin really stir up an affair, it will be exploded by some brainless fans. Bai Huang doesn''t want to appear in the public news.


    However, no one believed Bai Huang''s explanation. Everyone saw Bai Huang and song Kexin sitting together, so Bai Huang certainly helped song Kexin speak, and there was no credibility at all.


    It''s just helping song Kexin cover!


    At this time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li, who had been waiting not far away, had also come over. The situation changed suddenly. They had to come and settle down.


    Standing next to Bai Huang, Chu Li said to the crowd, "you really recognize the wrong person. She is not song Kexin, but a friend from other places. She is wearing a hat and mask because of allergies. Besides, think about it a little. How can a big star like song Kexin come to our school and sit here and chat with Bai Huang? Who do you think Bai Huang is, Is it possible for song Kexin to look at Bai Huang more? I don''t have to explain such a simple truth a second time? "


    While stabilizing the scene, Chu Li deliberately lost Bai Huang, with no waves on the surface, but he was actually very happy in his heart.


    In order to cooperate with Chu Li, mu Qianlian also nodded. Now we really can''t let song Kexin''s identity be exposed, otherwise it will not only bring public opinion to Baihuang, but also song Kexin can''t go away. This is the impact of star identity.


    Hearing what Chu Li and mu Qianlian said, the people seemed to be no longer as determined as just now. After all, the two school flowers spoke. It''s impossible to unite to deceive passers-by. The goddess should be impossible to deceive people.


    After a while, the students gathered around scattered in a crowd. Although they didn''t believe Bai Huang''s explanation, they believed in the explanation of the two school flowers after all.


    At this point, song Kexin breathed a sigh of relief. She was almost recognized. Without Lin Zhu around, she always felt nervous.


    "Thank you for helping me muddle through, otherwise I will be blocked here in the evening." Song Kexin thanked Bai Huang and the two women, which was absolutely heartfelt thanks.


    "You''re welcome. If you''re recognized, I''ll be in trouble as an outsider." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    "Song star, don''t you really like our white wasteland? You''ve taken the initiative to find him twice in less than 24 hours. Hey, it''s not so urgent to fall in love." Chu Li teased.


    "No... no, how can I be worthy of such an excellent person as brother Baihuang? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll be ashamed. Besides, don''t call me a big star. Just call my name. I should be a little younger than you. I''m just 18 years old."


    Song Kexin is too shy. She has seen Bai Huang''s ability with her own eyes. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to trust Bai Huang.


    It''s not whether she can take a fancy to Bai Huang, but whether Bai Huang can take a fancy to her. The two must not be confused. In her heart, Bai Huang is definitely a person she sincerely respects.


    So, she asked Bai Huang to be her personal bodyguard last night. Unfortunately, it didn''t come to an agreement in the end. Bai Huang was not interested in her at all


    "Wow, isn''t it? Do you have any misunderstanding about Baihuang? He''s just an ordinary handsome guy. Your evaluation of him is too high..." Chu Li was stunned.


    Shouldn''t song Kexin have a fan filter for dialogue shortage?


    This is obviously a wrong identity!


    Hearing what Chu Li said, song Kexin also felt very puzzled. Can it be that in Chu Li''s eyes, blocking bullets with empty hands can be changed to an ordinary level?


    Doesn''t this mean that Chu Li himself is actually a monster?


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote to song Kexin, "we''re going to have dinner. Would you like to join us?"


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Chu Li''s little fan immediately agreed, "yes, yes, since lian''er said so, let''s go together. Multiple partners are very good. I have some music related problems and would like to ask you for advice."


    "Ah? This... I...... "Song Kexin looked at Bai Huang secretly. She was worried that Bai Huang would mind. After all, her appearance was really abrupt.


    "Don''t look at me. Make your own decision. I don''t have any opinion. One more person and one less person will make the dinner the same." Bai huangnuo said nothing.


    Standing up, out of due politeness, song Kexin shyly said, "thank you for your willingness to entertain me. Then please give me more advice. I know a great western restaurant. You''re welcome to my treat this time!"


    So, under the proposal of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, there was one more person for dinner tonight, and he muddled into a famous star all over the country.


    Even Bai Huang is a little strange. According to reason, mu Qianlian rarely takes the initiative to invite others to dinner. Although song Kexin is a big star, he is indeed a stranger to Mu Qianlian.


    Bai Huang always felt that mu Qianlian seemed to be planning something?


    The fact is that mu Qianlian is indeed planning something, but it just makes Bai Huang and song Kexin talk for a longer time. The attack last night should not end like this, otherwise song Kexin won''t have to appear again this time.


    In a word, all the actions of Mu Qianlian are considered for Bai Huang. As for others, she is almost too lazy to think much. She only cares about the people she cares about and only does what she wants to do. She has always been a very simple girl.


    At more than 7 p.m., taking song Kexin''s car, the four of them came to a wild western restaurant.


    The reason why it is a wild view is that this western restaurant is located in the wild resort, with beautiful scenery surrounded by mountains. Sitting in a private room, you can directly see the scenery in the mountains and the night view of the city with dim lights below.


    For high-end restaurants like this, the cost of one night will not be less.


    Sitting in a very wide balcony area, song Kexin and Chu Li are helping to fry steak. There is a self heating stove in the middle of the table. Everything they want is fried and roasted.


    "Kexin, I didn''t expect you to pick a place. Obviously, you''re not a local, but you choose the restaurant that is the most difficult to make an appointment." Chu Li preached.


    "I prefer to eat delicious food, so I made a gourmet strategy before I came. I invited you three important people to dinner. Of course, you should be 100% satisfied." Song Kexin replied.


    "Thank you, Kexin. I''m probably the most successful fan to have dinner with idols. It''s incredible." Chu Li poured several glasses of fruit juice to others. He originally wanted red wine with steak, but considering that mu Qianlian couldn''t touch wine, everyone didn''t drink it.


    "No, it''s my honor to have dinner with you. Stars are also ordinary people. Everyone is the same." After frying a steak, song Kexin prepared to put it on the Baihuang dinner plate.


    But at the next moment, song Kexin suddenly realized that his actions were cooked by himself, so he put the steak back into his plate.


    With mu Qianlian and Chu Li around, no matter what, she can''t be an outsider to bring meat to Bai Huang.


    "Well, if I can, I want to make a friend with you. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Song Kexin is very nervous now, and his little heart keeps beating.


    "Yes, of course, no problem. I like making friends, especially those who close their eyes." Chu Li said immediately.


    Getting Chu Li''s reply, song Kexin carefully looks at mu Qianlian. She doesn''t know how mu Qianlian will respond, but she really wants to make friends with everyone.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote: "deep friends can''t, preliminary friends can."


    For mu Qianlian, her standard of making friends is very high. Because of what happened seven years ago, her existing friends can be said to be few and gone in a moment.


    For song Kexin, she is really grateful and grateful. Even if she is a preliminary friend, she also feels very rare.


    In the end, song Kexin naturally waited for Bai Huang''s reply. Although Bai Huang could not be her personal bodyguard, it was undoubtedly her honor to meet such a powerful person.


    "The steak is all fried. Try it." Bai Huang did not respond positively to song Kexin''s expectations.


    Compared with Chu Li and mu Qianlian, he is not a sentimental person. Even if a big star like song Kexin wants to make friends with himself, he won''t feel too much.


    Maybe when the salted fish has been for a long time, the mentality has become salted fish. The so-called salted fish should be his situation.


    This is not to say that song Kexin has no charm. On the contrary, her charm is absolutely impeccable. She can''t find any defects. She has countless domestic fans and is praised as a goddess by countless people. At the same time, she is also yearned for by countless people.


    Therefore, Bai Huang''s mentality does not depend on Song Kexin''s charm, it''s just different ideas.


    Bai Huang deliberately turned aside the topic. Song Kexin naturally knew what Bai Huang meant. Therefore, he didn''t continue to ask Bai Huang. He just had the same discretion in his heart.


    "By the way, Kexin, what about the fierce big sister around you? Isn''t she your personal guard? Why haven''t you seen anyone up to now." Chu Li bit the steak.


    "Sister Lin Zhu has gone to do some very important things. If she is busy later, she should come. Why, sister Chu Li, do you like sister Lin Zhu very much?" Song Kexin asked curiously.


    Hearing that song Kexin, a big star, called her sister, Chu Li didn''t mention how uncomfortable she was for a while, but she replied with an ordinary heart: "I don''t like it or hate it. I''m just curious. After all, your sister Lin Zhu was really fierce. It seemed that she was going to fight with us last night. Obviously, we didn''t offend her. You and she are completely two personalities, It belongs to the opposite existence of yin and Yang. "


    Mianzui smiled. Song Kexin was amused by Chu Li''s funny metaphor and said, "in fact, sister Lin Zhu is very nice, but she subconsciously doesn''t like to contact strangers, but for the people around her, she is willing to pay her own life to protect me. She has been protecting me in recent years. She has a great kindness to me and is closer to me than her sister."


    "Well, the original Lin Zhu is so interesting that it can''t be seen from the surface. It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance." Chu Li thought for a while.


    Song Kexin''s remarks made mu Qianlian understand Lin Zhu to a certain extent, or in fact, she has something in common with Lin Zhu to a certain extent.


    In the past seven years, before she met Baihuang, she also completely isolated the outside world, did not contact with any strangers, and hated contact with strangers.


    After meeting Baihuang, for the sake of Baihuang, she met her good partner Chu Li, her good sister Mu ya, Lin Qingqian and Hua Yu, which surprised her.


    But what makes mu Qianlian helpless is that all the women who are familiar with Bai Huang are all beautiful women. Sometimes she still feels very headache about it and always feels it is difficult to sit in the main palace.


    The little biscuit Baihuang doesn''t know at all. It saves her worry!


    Shit!


    "Dong! Dong Dong! "


    Outside the corridor, there was a very hasty knock on the door.


    Hearing the news, song Kexin immediately ran to open the door. She guessed that Lin Zhu should have finished his work. She could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    When song Kexin stepped forward and opened the door, he only heard a plop, and a bloody body fell on Song Kexin.


    In an instant, song Kexin looked dead gray.


    Because the person who fell on her was Lin Zhu, who she regarded as her sister!

 Chapter 519

    "Lin... Sister Lin Zhu! Are you okay? Don''t scare me! "


    After calming down, song Kexin immediately hugged Lin Zhu. She was very careful in her every move now. She was deeply afraid of touching the wound on Lin Zhu.


    However, no matter how song Kexin called, it had no effect on Lin Zhu, who was in a coma. Lin Zhu was full of wounds. It was an incredible phenomenon to be able to support here.


    Song Kexin doesn''t care that her clothes are stained with blood now. She tries hard to wake up Lin Zhu. She hasn''t studied medicine. The whole person has to be nervous at a loss.


    The appearance of such a shocking picture made mu Qianlian and Chu Li immediately run over to check the situation. They didn''t know what they could do, but at least they had to provide help at any time.


    On one side, Bai Huang closes the door to prevent irrelevant personnel from passing by.


    Bai Huang had a brief contact with Lin Zhu, so he knew that ninjas like Lin Zhu must be cautious. They should have escaped all the people outside and came here. Finally, they knocked on the door and passed out.


    With Lin Zhu''s injuries, if you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you can''t even move. I have to say that Lin Zhu''s state of mind is really powerful. It''s not easy to get here.


    "What should we do? What should we do now? Should we hurry to help sister Lin Zhu bandage her wound!" Song Ke asked anxiously.


    "This is the only way for the time being. I''ll make an emergency call and ask the doctor to come quickly." Chu Li took out her mobile phone in a panic and didn''t dare to delay at all.


    Mu Qianlian is trying to tear Lin Zhu''s clothes open. Lin Zhu is wearing tights now. He must tear them open quickly.


    As for the question of innocence, mu Qianlian doesn''t want to think about it now. It''s a matter of life and death. There can''t be any carelessness.


    Just when Chu Li was going to call the emergency number, Bai Huang stretched out his hand to stop Chu Li''s action, "don''t call a doctor. According to Lin Zhu''s current situation, even if he was sent to the hospital for rescue at the first time, there is no possibility of saving life."


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! I don''t believe it!!! " Song Ke burst into tears. She didn''t want to believe this fact, nor did she dare to believe it.


    Expressionless, Bai Huang continued like a machine: "she has ten knife wounds on her body and three gunshot wounds on her upper body. It''s a miracle that she can come here alive. In terms of modern medicine, there can''t be any room for reversal. Maybe she wanted to see you before she died, so she came here with her last breath."


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, song Kexin''s tears have come out, but she has been wiping her tears to prevent her tears from falling on Lin Zhu.


    As Lin Zhu told her before, she hates the appearance of a person crying. Therefore, song Kexin is forcibly adjusting his state of mind so that he can stop the emerging tears.


    But no matter how much she controls, she can''t control it at all!


    At present, mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s faces are also very pale. They are ordinary people. How can they calm down when they see such a life and death parting.


    Besides, they just met Lin Zhu yesterday. As a result, Lin Zhu went to the gate of hell today, allowing them to directly experience what impermanence is.


    Standing up silently, mu Qianlian poked Bai Huang, which means asking if Bai Huang has a way to save people.


    After some recent events, mu Qianlian vaguely knew many secrets about Bai Huang. Now she can only place everything on Bai Huang. These weak women have no way.


    It is said that Baihuang does have a way to cure Lin Zhu. After all, he still has two immortal beans in his hand. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as he is still breathing, it can make him shine back.


    But Bai Huang and Lin Zhu just met last night. They are not related. If Bai Huang took out a fairy bean, it would be too uneconomical.


    There are so many people suffering from pain in the world. He is not God. He can''t want to save one when he sees one. I''m afraid angels are not so kind.


    After pondering, Bai Huang suddenly said, "although Lin Zhu is almost dead, to be honest, I actually have a way to treat her and make her recover quickly."


    Hearing this, song Kexin didn''t have the slightest doubt. He looked at Bai Huang with tearful eyes and immediately said, "as long as you can save sister Lin Zhu, I''m willing to give you all the money I''ve earned in my life, as well as the house and car. All these are for you. Please save sister Lin Zhu. Everything can be used as a reward!"


    If it weren''t for holding Lin Zhu, song Kexin would kneel down to Bai Huang on the spot. Now there are no so-called big stars, only a simple sister who doesn''t want her sister to die.


    If Lin Zhu dies, she will fall into deep despair all her life. She knows why Lin Zhu is what she is now.


    This afternoon, Lin Zhu told her that she was going to clear up the forces that launched the attack last night. As a result, she has been there until now. When she meets Lin Zhu again, she is separated from Yin and Yang.


    If it weren''t for her, Lin Zhu wouldn''t be like this at all. All this is her fault. She is willing to accept all the damnation and won''t want Lin Zhu to be hurt anyway.


    Staring at Bai Huang, Chu Li is silent now. Her mind is blank. Some can''t understand Bai Huang standing in front of her.


    It seems that she has never really understood Baihuang?


    "I don''t want your money, as long as you promise me one thing." Bai Huang spoke.


    "You say! I promise 10000! " Song Kexin replied immediately.


    "It''s very simple. There are few steaks on the table. I don''t think I can eat enough, so if I save Lin Zhu, you can order more steaks and let me eat enough tonight. It''s a reward." Bai Huang preached very seriously.


    Song Kexin was confused when she said this. She wondered if there was something wrong with her ears.


    She has just said that as long as Baihuang can save Lin Zhu, she is willing to give everything.


    However, what Bai Huang is saying now is just to let her order more steaks as a reward, which is simply fantastic news.


    But even if song Kexin is stupid, she will know Bai Huang''s intention in the next moment. She will always remember this great kindness and dare not forget it all her life!


    Chu Li on one side was shocked. Bai Huang was worthy of being the man she liked. She really gave her too many accidents. Meeting Bai Huang was the greatest blessing of her life.


    At this time, Bai Huang squatted down a little and had a small mung bean in his hand. This is the fairy bean he extracted.


    Open Lin Zhu''s mouth, Bai Huang throws Xiandou in, and lifts Lin Zhu''s body slightly so that Lin Zhu can swallow Xiandou,


    Seeing that Xiandou entered his throat smoothly, everyone was paying attention to Lin Zhu at the moment. Song Kexin didn''t even dare to blink. He was deeply afraid of missing any incredible phenomenon.


    Then, less than a few breaths of Kung Fu shocked song Kexin and the two women.


    I saw Lin Zhu, who was originally scarred, now the wound on her body is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, the knife wound is recovering, and even the gunshot wound is recovering!


    As mentioned here, although Lin Zhu was shot, there was no bullet in her wound. She should have taken it out halfway, so she was particularly bloody.


    A moment later, less than ten seconds later, Lin Zhu had no wounds on his body, and even a trace of scars did not exist. His skin was smooth and Q played badly.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, song Kexin and Chu Li were speechless, and all fell into a dull mood for a time.


    But before the two women continued to dull down, Lin Zhu, who had fainted, shook his eyelids, then slowly opened a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at the scene in front of him.


    ¡°......¡±


    The first time he woke up, Lin Zhu was stupid. He stared at Song Kexin and mu Qianlian and Chu Li. He was in a very blank situation.


    Subconsciously, Lin Zhu lowered her head and looked at her wound. Unexpectedly, she found that she didn''t even have a wound!


    Not only that, she felt that she was full of energy and great strength. She had never felt so happy. It was impossible to describe what kind of phenomenon it was!


    "Sister Lin Zhu! You finally wake up! Excellent! Really great! WOW! " Regardless of the surrounding environment, song Kexin began to cry.


    Just now she was almost separated from Lin Zhu''s Yin and Yang. Now when she saw that Lin Zhu was as good as ever, she was so excited that she couldn''t help crying with Lin Zhu.


    Although he didn''t understand what happened, Lin Zhu patted song Kexin on the back like his sister and comforted song Kexin not to continue crying.


    Seeing the moving picture in front of them, mu Qianlian and Chu Li looked at each other. They were also happy because they witnessed the best feelings.


    There is a confidant in life, and there is really no regret. Obviously, song Kexin and Lin Zhu are each other''s real confidants and enviable relationship.


    "Kexin, can you tell me what happened just now? Why are all the knife wounds and gunshot wounds on me gone? Did some expert in the world save me?" Lin Zhu asked.


    Although Lin Zhu''s tights have been torn a lot and look relatively explicit, she doesn''t care about these. Now she just wants to understand what happened just now.


    Who is the guy who pulled her back from hell?


    Erase the tears from the corners of his eyes, song Kexin immediately pointed to the side and said, "it''s white... Hey? Where are the people? "


    When song Kexin looked aside, she suddenly found that Bai Huang had disappeared. She was so surprised that she looked around until she found Bai Huang sitting on the balcony. She was finally relieved.


    Pointing to the location of Baihuang, song Kexin said softly, "sister Lin Zhu, it was Baihuang who saved you. He gave you a pill, so all your wounds disappeared. If he wasn''t there, you might never wake up again."


    For song Kexin''s last paragraph, Lin Zhu is certainly clear.


    The original wounds on her body were enough for her to die several times. It was knowing that she had no power to return that she forced her body to see song Kexin for the last time.


    Unexpectedly, I was lucky to get back a small life


    Take it easy to stand up. Lin Zhu walked to the position where Baihuang was. Now she looks very cold and doesn''t see any emotion.


    Seeing this situation, song Kexin and Chu Li quickly planned to follow in order to avoid accidents. It would be bad if Lin Zhu and Bai Huang fought.


    At this juncture, mu Qianlian reached out and stopped them directly, and then quickly wrote on the cardboard: "Bai Huang just said that the steak is not enough. Let''s go to the front desk to get some steak. Don''t let him be hungry."


    "No, lian''er, don''t you see? Lin Zhu''s face is not quite right. I''m afraid something will happen." Chu Li hurriedly said.


    "Although I know sister Lin Zhu, I don''t know what she wants to do now. I''d better follow her to avoid bad things." Song Kexin expressed great concern.


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian rejected the opinions of Chu Li and song Kexin.


    As mentioned before, mu Qianlian and Lin Zhu have some similarities, so she knows what Lin Zhu wants to do now.


    A woman who has completely isolated herself from the outside world is now suddenly rescued, which will naturally produce a great psychological gap.


    In a word, since you were saved, you have to thank the benefactor for saving your life?


    Without giving Chu Li and song Kexin a chance to refute, mu Qianlian dragged Chu Li and song Kexin out of the room. It''s time to make room for others. She''s the best at doing this kind of thing these two days.


    Bai Huang has such a helper around her. It''s really a blessing that can''t be repaired in eight lives. I hope Bai Huang can realize this early!


    After the three women left, Nuo Da''s private room was calm.


    At present, Lin Zhu, whose clothes are badly damaged, has stood opposite Baihuang. She tries very hard to say something, but she always doesn''t open her mouth. Her body is completely out of her inner control.


    Because she doesn''t know how to thank others


    "Put this on first, or I''m afraid I''ll think you came to seduce me." Then Bai Huang threw the white cloth aside.


    After receiving the white cloth thrown by Bai Huang, Lin Zhu directly drapes the white cloth over her body, which can just block her body, although she doesn''t mind her exposure.


    "What happened? You should be very powerful. Why are you so badly hurt tonight that you almost went to see the king of hell." Bai Huang eats steak calmly.


    "An hour ago, I found the trace of each other in the field, and the whole mercenary regiment was there. I killed all of them alone. You will be safe in the future and no one will stare at you." Lin Zhu replied.


    According to the rules of song Kexin group, when all the killers they hire die, they will not hire new killers in a short time.


    Even if new killers are hired, those new killers will not know Bai Huang. The target will only be song Kexin, which has nothing to do with Bai Huang.


    "You''re really fierce enough to get rid of the whole mercenary regiment and still have guns." Bai Huang smiled.


    Lowering his head, Lin Zhu bit his teeth, as if he were making an extremely important decision.


    After that, Lin Zhu took off his white cloth, walked to Baihuang and said, "I have nothing to repay you. Before they come back, I want to do something for you..."

 Chapter 520

    Taking small steps, Lin Zhu walked to the white wasteland step by step. Some things must be done before others came back. They must not be seen by others.


    Otherwise, there will be a big problem


    When standing next to the white wasteland, Lin Zhu reached out to explore the white wasteland, getting closer and closer


    Then, bypassing Bai Huang''s body, Lin Zhu picked up the knife and fork on the table and began to concentrate on helping Bai Huang cut the steak


    Yes, that''s right. What Lin Zhu wants to do for Bai Huang is to help Bai Huang cut steak. Otherwise, is there anything else to do?


    Although she only helped Baihuang cut steak, Lin Zhu completely isolated the character of strangers, which has been a great breakthrough she has made.


    She only knew how to kill people before. She tried to serve people for the first time, and the other party was a boy of the opposite sex who had just known each other for two days and was several years younger than herself.


    After cutting a small piece of steak, Lin Zhu handed the steak to Bai Huang''s mouth and said with a red face, "take a bite. It''s me. Thank you."


    "No, I don''t like being served to eat." Bai Huang ignored it. He really didn''t like to be treated as a child.


    Although he is often fed by mu Qianlian and Chu Li, it is out of pure fun. There is no so-called service, which is completely different from today''s Lin Zhu.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s refusal, Lin Zhu''s heart beat faster and faster. She was thinking whether she had done something wrong, so that Bai Huang had no interest in herself.


    "Well, about what you just saved me, i... I..." he stopped talking. Whenever he wanted to thank, Lin Zhu couldn''t open his mouth, just like there was a prohibition that he couldn''t thank others.


    "If you don''t thank me, you don''t have to say it. Song Kexin has promised to pay me. As for your words, live as you should. It doesn''t have much to do with me." Bai Huang eats his own steak.


    "What? But Xin has promised to pay you? " Hearing this, Lin Zhushen Seton was shocked, bit his lips and said, "if you want Kexin to make a promise, can I ask you to take back this decision? Of course, in order not to let you suffer, I will be the object of giving you a promise. But my heart is still small and many places are not fully developed. I am better than her in any aspect, so if you have any idea, Just come to me. "


    Stop the action in his hand. Bai Huang looks at Lin Zhu next to him like a piece of wood. He thinks, does the female ninja in front of him have no emotional intelligence at all and only know how to kill and fight?


    Seeing Bai Huang staring at himself, Lin Zhu didn''t know what Bai Huang meant, and immediately said, "don''t worry, I''m definitely an innocent woman and won''t pollute you."


    Over the years, Lin Zhu has only focused on three things. The first is training, the second is making a living, and the third is protecting song Kexin. In addition, she has done nothing. Bai Huang is the first heterosexual she has communicated with.


    "Don''t think too much. I just asked song Kexin to invite me to have some steak. I didn''t ask her to make a promise." Bai Huang preached.


    "..." after hearing this, Lin Zhu seemed to blush.


    After talking so much, it turned out that everything was just her wishful thinking. She always thought that men were thinking about women all day and all night, but unexpectedly, Baihuang seemed to be a different exception.


    Or in fact, it can also be said that there are enough beauties around Bai Huang. How can you look at other beauties?


    "Sorry, I lost my manners." Lin Zhu bends down to apologize to Bai Huang. Now she really wants to get into the crack in the ground and lose all her face.


    Regardless of Lin Zhu''s shame, Bai Huang asked, "where did you learn those ninja skills, are you some so-called powers?"


    Thinking of the fire dragon sprayed by Lin Zhu last time, Bai Huang is very interested in it. Lin Zhu does have some strange skills.


    For a time, Lin Zhu didn''t immediately reply to Bai Huang. It seemed that he was hesitating about something.


    "Since I can''t say that, I''m just curious to ask. I won''t force you to say it." Bai Huang poured himself a glass of juice.


    Smell speech, Lin Zhu also regardless of others, Bai Huang is her life-saving benefactor, of course, she can''t be stingy with her own answers.


    Then Lin Zhu explained: "because of my family''s blood, I have some abilities that ordinary people don''t have at birth. Generally speaking, it can also be called powers. But I prefer ninjas, so I often dress up as ninjas and use some moves that sound like ninja, such as the fire dragon sprayed before, which is also one of my powers, I can control fire, water, wind and other small abilities. "


    After hearing what Lin Zhu said, Bai Huang understood one thing on the spot.


    It turns out that in this world, he is the one with the worst luck. Except for the system, he has nothing. All abilities are obtained from the system.


    However, people like Lin Zhu are completely blessed by heaven. Once born, they have all kinds of powers. This is a thing called the hero aura.


    In short, Bai Huang now understands. Anyway, except himself, anyone else may have the aura of the protagonist and take the route of pulling invincible hanging and bombing the sky at birth.


    However, the key is that although Bai Huang was not born with the aura of the protagonist, it is an indisputable fact that he does have a system in hand.


    Others can hang and fry the sky at will. In short, his salted fish can be invincible. There is no way. Who let him get the system by chance.


    Hey, this damn face!


    "Da!"


    At this time, the three women who had been out for a while had come back. They all carried fresh steak to ensure that Baihuang had enough to eat tonight.


    The next time is the chatting stage. I didn''t mention any serious topics, just a very relaxed atmosphere.


    But what is relatively helpless is that song Kexin is always restrained subconsciously because of Bai Huang''s presence. He doesn''t dare to chat too ostentatiously. Every few words he says, he will steal a glance at Bai Huang, as if Bai Huang is handsome enough to fall into pieces.


    Lin Zhu, who used to be extremely cold to everyone, has now become a very restrained object. He has completely lost his previous arrogance. He has completely changed his appearance, which makes others especially uncomfortable at first, including song Kexin.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, a luxury car was speeding under the night. Song Kexin took the initiative as the driver and politely wanted to send Bai Huang and two women home.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, the luxury car stopped in the Mujia manor, and the party had got off one after another and arrived at the place.


    "Kexin, thank you for your treat tonight. If you have time another day, we''ll treat you. It must be a big meal." Chu Li came forward and hugged song Kexin. Now she especially likes hugging girls.


    "I should thank you. I haven''t had such a happy dinner for a long time. It may take some time to treat. I''m here to ask Tianshi for a concert this time. There will be concerts in other areas in the next few days, so I''ll take a plane tomorrow morning. If I have a chance, I''ll come back to you. We should be friends?" Song Kexin asked with expectation.


    "Of course, we all ate together. How can we not be friends? In short, it''s settled. If you''re free, you must come back and play with us. After a while, we''ll have the college entrance examination, and there will be a lot of time after the end." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "Well, I wish you a smooth college entrance examination first." Song Kexin sincerely sends his blessing.


    Looking aside, song Kexin also thanked Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. Everyone helped her a lot tonight. She belongs to the one who is taken care of. She is very lucky and happy.


    After that, song Kexin got on the bus first. It was almost time to leave. He didn''t want to disturb Bai Huang''s rest.


    "Sister Lin Zhu, do you have anything else to say?"


    Because Lin Zhu didn''t get on the bus for a while, song Kexin poked his head out of the car and asked.


    Lin Zhu really wanted to say something, but after a little look at Bai Huang, her mind became blank and she couldn''t remember a word.


    Finally, Lin Zhu stooped down to thank Bai Huang. She will never forget her life-saving grace tonight, let alone Bai Huang, the life-saving benefactor.


    Sit in the co pilot''s position and say goodbye. Lin Zhu leaves the Mujia manor with song Kexin.


    Until the vehicle completely disappeared, Chu Li put down his swinging right hand. When the idol left, the little fans were always empty.


    Looking aside, Chu Li said sadly, "Baihuang, unfortunately, I tell you that you may owe another debt, and it is still difficult to clear it."


    At the same time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li, like a soul in their hearts, wrote on the cardboard: "you are good everywhere, that is, you are easy to get into debt. Even if we are beautiful, moving and virtuous, we can''t help you clear up the debt you owe tonight. Do it yourself!"


    "What are you two doing? Where am I in debt, to you or to whom?" Bai Huang didn''t understand. He felt that mu Qianlian and Chu Li were just full and had nothing to do. He wanted to tease her.


    "Love debt! Fool! " After leaving a few words, Chu Li walked to the villa by herself.


    Mu Qianlian, who hardly spoke, patted Bai Huang on the shoulder and let Bai Huang taste what happened tonight.


    Your product!


    You taste it carefully!


    "Love debt? How could I be in debt for some reason? Isn''t it so outrageous? " Bai Huang stood in place and pondered carefully.


    Now he has understood the meaning expressed by mu Qianlian and Chu Li. The object of love debt is nothing more than song Kexin and Lin Zhu.


    In other words, mu Qianlian and Chu Li identified one thing. Between Song Kexin and Lin Zhu, someone must have had an intention to him in terms of male and female feelings.


    Because of this, mu Qianlian and Chu Li will say that he owes love debt, even if he belongs to the party who has never taken the initiative.


    Girls like to confuse black and white, especially in emotion.


    The key question is, is song Kexin or Lin Zhu the person who likes him?


    Or do they both like him?


    This highlights an outrageous well


    Without further thinking, Bai Huang went to the villa hall. Anyway, he did a good job and was not afraid to take out the washboard.


    If Mu Qianlian dares to be so unreasonable, he will let mu Qianlian kneel on the washboard and experience the cruelty of family law!


    The night passed.


    On Tuesday morning, Bai Huang and the two women were noisy late last night, and they were a little tired, so no one got up to make breakfast.


    The decision made later was that Bai Huang and two girls came to the steamed stuffed bun shop near the school and ate steamed stuffed buns while drinking soybean milk. They enjoyed it very much.


    Not surprisingly, the picture of Bai Huang and two women sitting in the steamed stuffed bun shop naturally became a scenic spot in the eyes of passers-by students. The source of tourists attracted by it can be said to have made the landlady of the steamed stuffed bun shop happy. Neither soybean milk nor steamed stuffed bun can do it, and the business is good enough to explode.


    Looking at her mobile phone, Chu Li was brushing her microblog information. As a result, she saw song Kexin''s name in the first place of hot search, which directly represented a high degree of online discussion, so she clicked in and took a look.


    It turned out that the reason why song Kexin won the first place in hot search was that she made a speech in the middle of the night last night, which led to the speculation of countless fans. It can even be said that she was directly frying the pot, guessing the implication of song Kexin''s microblog content.


    Put the mobile phone in front of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and said, "no, look, lian''er and I said last night that you really owe love debt, which makes other big stars miss you."


    When Bai Huang looked a little, song Kexin''s latest microblog said: "I like his short black hair, his bright eyes and his cool personality. I seem to like everything about him hopelessly..."


    Once again, Bai Huang sees that song Kexin has quite a large number of microblog fans, tens of millions, which is a terrible value. Don''t forget that song Kexin has only been a singer for a few years.


    "Well, do you have any comments you want to make? Just left last night, other big stars like everything about you, or they like you hopelessly. I really don''t understand. What do you like? I have too many rival lovers! " Chu Li seemed to preach depressed.


    As soon as he said this, Bai Huang immediately stared at Chu Li, "did you just... Say something strange?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything just now. I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong." Chu Li was innocent and pretended not to know anything.


    "Hey, it''s getting harder and harder." Chu Li took a big bite of steamed stuffed bun, as if the steamed stuffed bun were white wasteland, and his mood seemed to be angry.


    "In advance, song Kexin didn''t mention my name from beginning to end. Don''t think too much. Prohibit public opinion and gossip. Don''t spread falsehood. Thank you!" Bai Huang preached seriously.


    "There is no public opinion! No gossip! No rumors! Song Kexin alluded to you! Stop explaining! Slag man! " Chu Li preached angrily.


    "I need a hammer... Um..."


    Before Bai Huang finished speaking, Chu Li and mu Qianlian directly stuffed the steamed stuffed bun into Bai Huang''s mouth.


    In short, they just have an idea. Scum men are the most annoying!

 Chapter 521

    After breakfast, Bai Huang and the two women went to different campuses. They were attacked by the two women early in the morning. Life is really too difficult.


    At the early reading time, Bai Huang silently recited Chinese materials. Li Yu, the head teacher, stood on the podium to supervise the whole audience, so as to avoid someone deserting at the most critical stage.


    "When I''m drunk, I carry a lamp and watch the sword. I dream of blowing back to the camp, burning under my command for 800 miles, and turning over the sound outside the Great Wall..."


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and collect 10000 negative emotions. This task is a limited time task. The host needs to complete it before 12 noon."


    [reward: low-level treasure map, which is an ordinary and broken treasure map. The location of the treasure is recorded in the scroll, and the value of the treasure is less than 10 million]


    "Option 2: collect 50000 negative emotions. This task is a limited time task. The host needs to complete it before noon."


    [reward: intermediate treasure map. This is a magical sheepskin scroll. The scroll records the location of the treasure and is definitely a priceless treasure]


    "Choose three and collect 100000 negative emotions. This task is a limited time task. The host needs to complete it before 12 noon."


    [reward: Advanced treasure map, this is a super magical spiritual book scroll. The scroll records the location of the treasure, and it is definitely a treasure beyond the knowledge of the earth]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Looking at the three choices in front of us, Baihuang''s vision always stops at the reward of choice three. What kind of treasure can surpass the existing cognition of the earth?


    In other words, is a treasure something that does not belong to the earth?


    In addition, beside the three options, there is a numerical slot, which is specially used to record the points of negative emotions in real time, so that Bai Huang can control the latest situation.


    I have to say, this setting is quite good. Bai Huang likes it very much!


    "Dong Dong." At the moment when Bai Huang was in a daze, Li Yu went to the side and knocked on Bai Huang''s desk. "Bai Huang, it''s still some time before the college entrance examination. How can you be in a daze at this time? You should study hard, know if you don''t know, and don''t disappoint the teacher, let alone yourself. You must remember that the teacher and everyone in the class are fighting with you, You must concentrate! "


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang originally wanted to nod his head and answer, but after thinking about it, this is a wave of opportunity to collect negative emotions. The limited time task will end at 12 noon. He has to control the time.


    Negative emotions are 100000 points, which is really painful for the kidney!


    After pulling his throat, Bai Huang raised his voice and said, "thank you for the teacher''s encouragement, but what I want to say is that I only like to struggle alone, that is, I don''t need to be accompanied by the teacher or the whole class. Moreover, my grades have long been the first in the class. It''s normal to have a small difference in early reading time, and even I want to have a big difference."


    "..." Li Yu became speechless on the spot. She didn''t know where Bai Huang''s self-confidence came from. She hadn''t seen him for a short time. Is the boy fucking ready to go to heaven?


    Similarly, other students in the class are also very dissatisfied with Bai Huang''s remarks. Although Bai Huang''s grades have reached the top of the class, he can''t be so proud. It''s too bad to beat!


    "Ding! Negative emotions from Li Yu increased by 600. "


    "Ding! Negative emotions from Li Mengmeng increased by 300. "


    "Ding! Negative emotions from Song Rou increased by 400. "


    "Ding! Negative emotions from unknown students increased by 500. "


    ...


    Bai Huang''s words directly caused negative emotions in the whole class. Just this wave, Bai Huang earned 10000 points of negative emotions.


    The system is really interesting. It doesn''t set the difficulty of negative emotions very high. In this way, there is still a good chance to collect 100000 points of negative emotions before 12 noon.


    The only problem is that in order to quickly collect the points of negative emotions, Bai Huang can only sacrifice the whole class and regard them as the source of negative emotions.


    Alas, it''s really unfortunate for the whole class to have such a cheating classmate like him!


    Patting Bai Huang on the shoulder, with the help of the dead corner position, Li Yu secretly showed Bai Huang a sinister look, pretended to look like, smiled and said: "Bai Huang, the teacher hopes you can guard against arrogance and impatience. Only those who know humility can make progress bit by bit and finally become a respected person. You are still young. Don''t talk so blatantly. Do you understand?"


    "Sorry, teacher, it''s impossible to guard against arrogance and impatience. It''s impossible to guard against arrogance and impatience in this life. Only by maintaining arrogance and impatience can I barely maintain life like this, and I don''t need progress. Compared with the boring phenomenon of progress, I prefer to stand still. If people live not to be salted fish, it''s meaningless." Bai Huang spoke with great eloquence.


    "Ding! Negative emotions from Li Yu increased by 1000! "


    Holding Bai Huang''s shoulder hard, Li Yu walked away directly from Bai Huang in anger. Now she is in school. Even if she is angry with Bai Huang, she has to bear it all. She wrote down this account for the time being!


    Bai Huang was ashamed secretly in his heart. Bai Huang was also very empty in his heart. If it was bad, once Li Yu became an extinct nun, he would be doomed today.


    Looking in a trance, Bai Huang is thinking about the next plan.


    If you want to get a lot of negative emotion points in a short time, you must annoy all talents at the same time. If you only annoy one or two, it is difficult to complete option three within the specified time.


    It''s not enough to only produce equipment with single belt development. He must produce equipment for all group attack damage!


    And also group armor breaking clothes!


    After a period of time, after early reading, the school has a ten minute rest after class.


    In this ten minutes of leisure, the students in the class were chatting with each other. With Bai Huang''s listening, he naturally directly searched everyone''s chat content.


    Now, almost 80% of the students are talking about song Kexin. After all, song Kexin''s microblog has reached the top of the hot search. Everyone is guessing who song Kexin is talking about.


    Some people speculate that it is the rich second generation, some people speculate that it is people in the entertainment industry, and some people speculate that it is young Juncai. In short, there are all kinds of guesses, that is, no one knows the real answer.


    Bai Huang knew from yesterday that most of the people in the class were song Kexin''s fans. They had been concerned about song Kexin''s every move and even didn''t want to go to class.


    Therefore, with this, Baihuang can start collecting negative emotion points again!


    Deliberately raising her voice, Bai Huang pretended to be a promise and said, "I don''t understand why so many people like song Kexin. She doesn''t look good, her figure is not good, and her singing is even worse. Why do you like her? It''s a century mystery."


    As soon as this remark came out, almost everyone in the class immediately looked at Bai Huang. One by one, they wanted to beat Bai Huang up. It was so angry that their teeth itched!


    "Ding! Negative emotions from Zhang San increased by 250. "


    "Ding! Negative emotions from Li Si increased by 600. "


    "Ding! Negative emotions from Zhao Min increased by 400. "


    ...


    In a short time, with the help of the negative emotions of everyone in the class, Bai Huang collected nearly 10000 points to make him feel happy.


    Taking advantage of the remaining anger of the students in the class, Bai Huang continued: "Oh, by the way, in addition to song Kexin, Chu Li in our school is also very bad. He pretends to be a good girl all day. In fact, he can''t toss in private. There''s no time for people to worry. Who stays with her? It''s really his sin."


    "Also, especially mu Qianlian, who has a strange temper. He has a cold face all day, and has a strange temper. He may break out at any time. It''s too dangerous to stay with her."


    "However, some of these girls are treated as goddesses by everyone. I think everyone''s definition of goddesses is really vulgar. If you can''t move, there will be one goddess and another goddess. I don''t know whether there is a problem with public aesthetics."


    "What bothers me most is that clearly I want to keep a distance from mu Qianlian and Chu Li. However, they have to stick to me all day. As long as I leave a little for a day, they will be worried. It''s hopeless to stick."


    "Ah! If I can, I really hope to be free and let Chu Li stay away from me and mu Qianlian stay away from me. The treatment of being surrounded by beautiful women all day is really too painful. "


    "Small and helpless, how can I break free from the shackles of beauty? Life is full of ups and downs everywhere. It''s too tired to live."


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    In order to make his reaction more real, Bai Huang is pretending to wipe his tears to make others feel that he is particularly painful.


    Cough, no, I''m wrong. I think he''s very forced!


    "Ding! Negative emotions from Ma Yun increased by 700. "


    "Ding! Negative emotions from Ma Huateng increased by 65. "


    "Ding! Negative emotions from Wang Jianlin increased by 500. "


    ...


    In this way, Bai Huang reaped a wave of negative emotion points again. After his beating remarks, he has gathered more than 30000 negative emotions at the moment.


    Have fun!


    What a pleasure!


    Soon the first class came. It was a Chinese class in charge of Xu Qian.


    In the past, Bai Huang listened attentively like a good student. Although he wanted to collect negative emotions, he always had a sense of propriety and would not disturb the normal class order.


    At the last minute near the end of class, Xu Qian stood on the podium and preached to the representative of Chinese class: "permit children, come to the teacher''s office after class, take a test paper and distribute it to the students in the class. Collect it all before class tomorrow, and then hand it over to my office."


    "Good teacher." The representative of Chinese class nodded and answered.


    "Report to the teacher! I have something to say! " Bai Huang raised his hand to speak.


    Seeing this, Xu Qian hesitated and didn''t respond to Bai Huang''s raise her hand for the first time.


    After the early reading, Li Yu told her that Bai Huang seems to be a little abnormal today. He always makes some angry remarks, and even the teacher hates him. He has become the number one dangerous element in the class.


    Her eyes turned. After all, Xu Qian asked, "Bai Huang, what do you want to say?"


    "The beautiful teacher Xu Qian is now at the end of the college entrance examination. I think there are too few practice papers. I think it should be increased to three. Thank you, teacher. It''s nice of the teacher." Bai Huang showed a row of white teeth and a very bright smile.


    "Ding! Negative emotions from fan Tong increased by 1000. "


    "Ding! Negative emotions from Li Yuanfang increased by 900. "


    "Ding! Negative emotions from Kudo Shinji increased by 95. "


    ...


    This time, Bai Huang received the most negative emotion points from the whole class. It felt that each one was about to lose control of Bai Huang, and it was possible to make an appointment with Bai Huang at any time.


    However, Xu Qian didn''t accept Bai Huang''s proposal in the end. With so many courses, Xu Qian won''t put too much pressure on students. One test paper in two days is enough.


    All this was expected by Bai Huang. He knew that Xu Qian was very considerate to students and would never be a teacher who encouraged them.


    Therefore, Bai Huang''s negative emotions are justified, which is the same reason as a gentleman''s love of money. There is no big difference.


    During the next three classes, Bai Huang harvested a lot of negative emotions in other ways.


    For example, take pictures of yourself and two women to stimulate others.


    For example, laugh for no reason after class.


    Like singing with his voice.


    Combined with various methods, by the time school is over in the morning, the negative emotion of Baihuang harvest has reached 90000, only the last 10000 can complete the third choice, so as to get the treasure map with the highest value!


    Bai Huang felt that the route recorded in the treasure map would surely let him open the door to the new world!


    I have to say that this morning, the whole class was tortured by Bai Huang. As much pain as you want, it really became Bai Huang''s own vegetable garden.


    Different from the normal vegetable garden, Baihuang''s own vegetable garden is planted with all negative emotions.


    In order to make up for the mental damage caused to the students in the class, Bai Huang sent a lucky red envelope in the class. The luckiest people got about 100 yuan, and the luckiest people only got a penny.


    Therefore, those with the worst luck are confused again, providing negative emotions for Baihuang


    At 11:50 noon, Bai Huang and two girls sat face to face in the back mountain of the school. The atmosphere seemed a little quiet.


    "What''s the matter? You called us here. Why don''t you say a word now?" Chu Li wondered.


    Mu Qianlian also thought it was very strange. Why did she always think that Bai Huang regarded them as experience value


    At this time, there are only the last ten minutes before noon. If he wants to successfully complete option 3, he must obtain nearly 10000 negative emotions from mu Qianlian and Chu Li, which is almost the same as looking for death.


    But for the most valuable treasure map, he threw it out this time!


    "Mu Qianlian, Chu Li, there are some words I want to say to you for a long time. These words have been buried in my heart, making me depressed, making me difficult and painful. This time I have to say it and confess everything to you!"


    At present, Bai Huang looks very serious. The meaning revealed from his eyes is only sincerity and sincerity!


    "You say, let''s listen!" Chu Li dared not be careless.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian is also very positive. She can see that Baihuang absolutely has something to say!


    First, he scratched his face slightly shyly. Then the next moment, Bai Huang suddenly laughed and said, "in fact, I think... You are all ugly! And the figure is also bad, the temper is even worse! on the whole! You guys suck! Hee hee! "

 Chapter 522

    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all stayed.


    Just now, all of them were full of spirit in order to listen to Bai Huang''s extremely serious events. As a result, what Bai Huang finally said was to ridicule them in front of them?


    Say they''re ugly?


    Say they''re in poor shape?


    Say they have a bad temper?


    And say they''re bad?


    At the same time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all stood up. Mu Qianlian blocked the front of Bai Huang and Chu Li blocked the rear of Bai Huang, so that Bai Huang would not have any chance to escape.


    At this moment, mu Qianlian and Chu Li looked at Bai Huang with a smile, and it was a strange smile that wanted to see blood!


    "Ding! The negative emotions from admiring Qianlian increased by 2500. "


    "Ding! The negative emotions from Chu Li increased by two thousand five. "


    "I wipe it. It''s worse." In the heart of white, he secretly launched Tucao, who thought he could make complaints about it.


    But it shouldn''t be. According to the anger that mu Qianlian and Chu Li want to kill him now, it''s impossible to have only two thousand five negative emotions.


    In other words, the generation of negative emotions may only increase by 2500 at most, and there can be no higher value.


    There is no one else in Houshan, and there is only a short time left. Bai Huang can''t get new negative emotions from others, so he can only continue to target mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    This is it. In short, die. How can a big husband be afraid of death!


    Sitting on the stone chair, Bai Huang smiled very frivolously, "why, do you still want to hit me? Today I put my words here. I''m the biggest of the three of us. If you dare to fight me, then when you go back, you have to kneel on the washboard, kneel for an hour, kneel for two hours, and you''d better figure it out by yourself, You two Muggles don''t deserve to be presumptuous in front of me! "


    At this hearing, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were directly red with anger. This was definitely the most angry time they had known Bai Huang.


    Originally they just wanted to scare Bai Huang, but now they really can''t help beating Bai Huang!


    And after going back, we must let Bai Huang kneel on the washboard and let Bai Huang pay for his ignorant words and deeds!


    "Ding! The negative emotions from admiring Qianlian increased by 2500. "


    "Ding! The negative emotions from Chu Li increased by two thousand five. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the third choice and obtaining the reward: Advanced treasure map. "


    At this point, Bai Huang finally breathed a sigh of relief, tossed the whole morning and bullied so many people. He finally managed to collect 100000 negative emotions.


    Got the most precious high-level treasure map!


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, Bai Huang has no free time to study the treasure map. His top priority now is to consider how to live


    Seeing the fists that the two women were about to throw over, Bai Huang immediately said, "I''m sorry, I was wrong just now. In order to express my apology, today''s lunch is my treat. You can eat anything, and I also invited ice cream. One person has five flavors of ice cream. What do you think?"


    In order to avoid conflict, Bai Huang immediately uses his killer mace. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are greedy kittens. They just need to be tempted with delicious food.


    "Bullshit! You humiliated me and lian''er so badly, but you wanted to solve it with a lunch and ice cream. Do you think there is such a cheap thing in the world? " Chu Li said angrily.


    "Yes, no matter how glib you are, you can''t do it easily this time. You must bear our anger!" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    In no hurry, Bai Huang gestured with two fingers and said, "well, I''ll invite you to eat two servings of ice cream. You can''t eat more. If you eat more, you''ll easily spoil your stomach. You can only eat two servings a day. I won''t have any compromise."


    In other people''s opinion, Bai Huang will certainly be regarded as a fool. There is no big difference between one ice cream and two ice cream. How can he convince mu Qianlian and Chu Li?


    However, Bai Huang may not be unable to do what others can''t do


    The next time, Chu Li shook his face and said carelessly: "hum, you know, I''ll let you go this time. I didn''t hear anything just now. Remember, I must invite me to have two ice cream at noon! I want a mixture of different flavors! "


    Learning Chu Li''s appearance, mu Qianlian also threw his face. Maybe he thought this action was cool and handsome, so he wanted to learn it on the spot.


    In short, under the temptation of Bai Huang''s ice cream, mu Qianlian and Chu Li both chose to forgive Bai Huang temporarily.


    There''s no way. What else can they do? As long as Bai Huang doesn''t wear a green hat for them, they can only choose to forgive.


    Their own boys, they have to be a little obedient, don''t they?


    Alas, they all have to admire their virtue. There are really few girls in the world who are beautiful, have a good figure, have a good character and are tolerant and good.


    Bai Huang must have saved the whole galaxy in his last life, so he was lucky to meet them in this life.


    Whether Bai Huang thinks so or not, mu Qianlian and Chu Li do think so. There is nothing wrong with narcissism. After all, they just like narcissism to Bai Huang.


    Later, Bai Huang took the two women to a restaurant. First, he had a relatively rich lunch. Then he took the two women to the roadside to buy ice cream and bought two for each of them as agreed.


    White wasteland thought they couldn''t finish two servings of ice cream. Unexpectedly, they were so outrageous that they finished them all.


    This makes Bai Huang realize that girls really have no resistance to sweets!


    At the class stage, Bai Huang returned to school with the two women and spent the three classes in the afternoon quietly.


    In the evening, about ten minutes after school, Bai Huang met two girls at the school gate and planned to go straight back to Mu''s house.


    "The master called! The master called! "


    Standing on the roadside waiting for the car, the mobile phone in Baihuang''s pocket rang. When he took it out, he saw that it was old Mulin, but he had disappeared for several days.


    Without much thought, Bai Huang answered the call and said, "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiao Huang, are you with Xiao Lian now? I have something important to say." Mulin on the other side spoke.


    "Well, mu Qianlian is right next to me. My mobile phone is hands-free. She can hear the call between us." Bai Huang answered.


    "Oh, that''s good. You should have just finished school. Don''t rush home. I''ll send you an address later, and then you go there. Remember, you must go there. Don''t go to other places." Mulin''s tone was irrefutable.


    "What''s the matter? Let the old man care so much. Just say it. We also have a plan in mind." Bai Huang said.


    "Cough, it''s not fun to say it. In short, it won''t be a bad thing. It''s definitely a surprise for your younger generation. Go there early and don''t make people wait." Murin on the other side laughed.


    "People? Someone else is waiting for us? " Bai Huang is more and more confused.


    "OK, that''s all for the call. I''m still in a hurry to play... To get down to business. Hang up first, doodle!" At this point, Mulin hung up the call.


    In less than ten seconds, Baihuang soon received a text message from Mulin, indicating that the address is the downtown area, and it is still a business district.


    "Strange, why is it a business district? What does grandpa Mu mean? Can I buy you a wedding house?" Chu Li thought about it.


    Ignoring Chu Li''s ridicule, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and asked, "what does your grandfather mean? As a granddaughter, you should be able to guess what points?"


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "my grandfather is your grandfather. You can''t guess it. Of course I can''t guess it. Why do you ask such a silly question?"


    Speechless, although Bai Huang wanted to refute mu Qianlian, what mu Qianlian said was indeed reasonable, so that he had no room to refute.


    It seems that mu Qianlian''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. It emits cold light invisibly. It''s really awesome for later generations!


    "Anyway, let''s go and see the situation first. Grandpa mu can''t pit you anyway. Let''s go!" Chu Li was in high spirits and felt like he was going somewhere to play. The whole person was very active.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the position next to Bai Huang and the two women, a very cool luxury car stopped.


    At the next moment, an imperial sister wearing professional clothes, high heels and black silk stockings came down. She was wearing a pair of perceptual black frame glasses and had an excellent temperament.


    Without hesitation, the black silk imperial sister immediately came to Bai Huang and the two women and bent down directly to the three, as if she had seen the leader.


    "Miss, young master, Miss Chu, I came specially to pick you up. You get on the bus with me and I will be responsible for taking you to your destination." Elder sister Heisi preached very intellectually.


    "What is there in the business district? What arrangements did grandpa make privately? " Mu Qianlian quickly wrote questions on the cardboard.


    "Sorry, according to the master''s orders, these things can only be said after they arrive. I hope Miss don''t blame me. I just follow the orders." Black silk Royal sister replied.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian didn''t continue to ask. She knew it was useless to ask. Her grandfather just liked to play some mysterious tricks. She really thought she was an old urchin!


    So, Bai Huang and two women got on the bus together and went to the downtown business district under the leadership of Heisi Royal sister.


    After about 20 minutes, the party arrived at their destination smoothly, and the current sky has shown signs of dusk.


    Looking at the building in front of him, Chu Li said, "lian''er, it seems that Grandpa Mu paved a road for you..."


    Chu Li is usually a little silly, but after all, she came from a rich family. When she saw the building in front of her, she guessed the final answer directly in her heart.


    Similarly, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are also second to understand. No wonder master Mu Lin has to be mysterious. He was playing a big game of chess.


    In terms of spreading the cards, the building now located in front of them is a magnificent large cosmetics company. Paimian belongs to the most prominent company in the whole commercial street and will be noticed at a glance.


    "Three, please follow me." The black silk imperial elder sister walks ahead and opens the way. Her task is to lead Bai Huang and the two women to get familiar with here.


    Because, in the future, it will become the common property of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian!


    When Bai Huang and the two women entered the company hall for the first time, hundreds of surrounding staff immediately stood on both sides to greet them.


    Incidentally, the audience is full of very young female employees, without the existence of male employees, which can be said to belong to the real 10000 flowers.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely arranged by master Mulin. After all, the old man knows his granddaughter''s personality very well. The opposite sex his granddaughter wants to contact is only Bai Huang these years.


    No matter from any point of view, Mulin is a qualified grandfather!


    "The president is so beautiful. I''ve only seen him in the photos before. I didn''t expect that I''m more beautiful than the photos. It''s too immortal."


    "Yes, yes, especially the cold atmosphere of the president. I really admire him. How can he be so cool when he is young! I love you! "


    "Not only our president is very dazzling, but also young master Baihuang is very dazzling, super handsome, as well as Miss Chu Li, who is also a real beauty. All of them are beautiful!"


    "You gave birth to me, I gave birth to you. I''m old. I really like young master Baihuang. This is love at first sight!"


    ...


    The so-called three women in one play, when hundreds of young women in the audience get together, the topic is naturally endless. They are talking about the president Mu Qianlian, as well as Bai Huang and Chu Li.


    When people gossip, Bai Huang and two women have taken the elevator to the fifth floor, and sister Heisi takes them to the president''s office.


    Let Bai Huang and the two women sit down first. Later, Heisi Royal sister takes out the documents she has prepared earlier and puts them in front of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    "Master Baihuang, miss, this is the contract made by the master. From now on, both miss Baihuang and master Baihuang can exercise the highest power of the company. Miss Baihuang is the president, while master Baihuang is to be determined. The master lets master Baihuang choose his own position."


    "Of course, if young master Baihuang is still unwilling to take over relevant affairs, you can also not choose your post. The master said that everything depends on your own meaning and can''t be forced."


    "Since miss is currently in the college entrance examination period, she doesn''t often come to the company to deal with large and small affairs. For the time being, she only needs to deal with the most important affairs, which won''t occupy miss''s too much time."


    "But miss''s position as president is fixed. The master said that just after Miss''s birthday, it is time to take over the company''s affairs. This cosmetics company will be miss''s starting point and accumulate business experience for miss."


    "In the future, the young lady will inherit the whole Mu family. Now it is just the beginning for the young lady. As a secretary, I will do everything I can to help the young lady."


    Sister Heisi explained everything clearly.


    Sitting at her desk, mu Qianlian looked a little trance. She knew that this day would come sooner or later, but she didn''t expect to come so soon.


    She seems to be becoming a female president

 Chapter 523

    Sitting next to Mu Qianlian, Chu Li said to Mu Qianlian very seriously: "don''t worry, lian''er, even if you want to be president in the future, I will always be with you in the future. You will always be big among you, me and Baihuang. I''ll just be small."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Looking at Chu Li nearby, mu Qianlian''s face was full of question marks. Did she hear any strange lines, or did she think too much?


    Aware of the mistake in his wording, Chu Li immediately changed his mouth and said, "I mean, you are the president and I am your deputy. Well, yes, that''s it. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t misunderstand me. I really don''t mean anything else!"


    The more Chu Li explained, the more he had to think deeply about Mu Qianlian. He always felt that Chu Li was suggesting something, and even expressed it.


    Is it difficult that Chu Li really likes Baihuang?


    However, the idea was just a moment in Mu Qianlian''s mind.


    Maybe it was affected by the white famine, so mu Qianlian immediately reached out to hold Chu Li''s face, and then wrote on the cardboard: "don''t be silly, we are not children. Even if you are willing to stay with me, your family can''t let you mess around. Don''t forget, you are also the only heir in the family. We both have to inherit 10 billion and 100 billion, and we are under great pressure."


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Chu Li immediately sighed.


    Yes, the ideal is very beautiful and the reality is very vicissitudes. If she can, she really wants to be born in an ordinary family without being threatened by 10 billion family property every day. This is the life she yearns for.


    Hey, why doesn''t she have a sister or sister in her family, so that she doesn''t even have the chance to escape inheritance. It''s too difficult for her!


    Patting Bai Huang on the shoulder, Chu Li said earnestly: "Bai Huang, if I''m gone in the future, lian''er can only be taken care of by you. You must exercise yourself well and become the strongest haven for lian''er in the future. By the way, if you can, let me avoid it at that time. I''m sure I won''t run away from home one day."


    Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. Bai Huang didn''t take Chu Li''s remarks seriously.


    But Chu Li said that he was likely to rent out from home in the future. He still believed this paragraph. After all, with Chu Li''s character, he really could do such a thing.


    Turning around, mu Qianlian looked at the black silk Royal sister writing on the cardboard: "what''s your name? Introduce yourself."


    After so long contact, mu Qianlian didn''t know the name of Heisi Royal sister who was responsible for assisting her in the future. The whole person''s style was very high and cold, and there were some shadows on her.


    "Jiang Wenxin, this is my name. Miss, just call me Secretary Jiang in the future. You can ask me to help with anything in the company." Jiang Wenxin replied.


    "So, are there any important documents to deal with now?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    At the end of the college entrance examination, Jiang Wenxin went to the locker, found out more than a dozen documents, put them in front of Mu Qianlian, and said respectfully, "Miss, there are no important documents to deal with now. Just focus on preparing for the exam before the end of the college entrance examination. More than a dozen documents on the table are the company''s data, recording all kinds of information, such as capital flow and employee data, Miss, you can have a look when you are free. "


    "OK, let me have a look now." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "Miss, it takes a long time to read these documents. I''d better read them later. Don''t worry." Jiang Wenxin preached.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian''s curiosity has been hooked up. Naturally, it''s impossible to go so directly.


    Besides, it''s just a dozen documents. It doesn''t take long to read them.


    Ten minutes later, as like as two peas in the president''s office, he was sitting on the sofa drinking coffee, and two people were all sitting on the sofa.


    The main reason is that Chu Li is too bored. She doesn''t mean to learn Bai Huang''s pace to adjust her inner world.


    As a secretary, Jiang Wenxin has been standing next to Mu Qianlian and is always ready to answer all doubts for mu Qianlian. After all, mu Qianlian has just started, and there will be many places he can''t understand.


    However, what makes Jiang Wen ashamed is that mu Qianlian never asked her a question once from beginning to end. It seems that she can understand them all, and the speed of reading documents is so fast that she can''t even compare with her experienced secretary.


    If she hadn''t heard that her young lady was gifted, she might have thought that her young lady was fishing in troubled waters


    Gather around Baihuang, Chu Li''s small head moved slightly to Baihuang''s ear. In order not to disturb mu Qianlian, she whispered secretly: "Baihuang, let''s talk quietly, very quietly."


    "I''m not interested. I don''t want to talk. Don''t bother me." Bai Huang refused directly. Chu Li''s tone was not quite right. He didn''t want to jump into the pit deliberately dug by Chu Li.


    Chuli smiled silently for a while, regardless of whether Baihuang refused or not, while looking at the position where Jiang Wenxin stood, he muttered, "tut Tut, sister Jiang Wenxin has a good figure. She is equipped with high-heeled shoes and black silk. Tut Tut, that small waist, tut Tut, that big long leg, tut Tut, that big hillside, My little girl can''t stand it anymore. Let''s love it. "


    Turning his head and looking at Chu Li without expression, Bai Huang''s original action of drinking coffee has stopped. Chu Li''s lines just now are really... Too real


    Of course, Bai Huang absolutely didn''t pay special attention to these. He was just an audience. He could control his eyes and mind.


    It''s not like Chu Li. He''s so beautiful.


    "Bai Huang, otherwise I will be your secretary in the future. I think the position of secretary is very good and suitable for my character." Chu Li preached.


    "Come on, you are such a careless guy. Whichever company you go to be a secretary will have to go bankrupt. Don''t harm others. Just be your successor." Bai Huang is helpless.


    He shook his head a little, and Chu Li said meaningfully: "no, no, no, you don''t care about the true meaning of the Secretary at all. As the saying goes, it''s okay for a secretary to do something, nothing..."


    "If you go on, I''ll beat you." Bai Huang spoke.


    Chu Li didn''t dare to continue talking. Sometimes she just couldn''t control the power of famine in her body and always wanted to make fun of Bai Huang.


    As a result, every time at the end, the person who was hit will become herself.


    Alas, how can a soft girl like her, who is petite and lovely, pure and charming, and pale with flowers, be able to defeat the old slick like Bai Huang.


    She is a soft sheep. Baihuang is a howling wolf. She has only been eaten by Baihuang in her life, and it is impossible to eat Baihuang.


    Chu Li is still very clear about his positioning.


    In the moment of Chu Li''s fantasy, mu Qianlian came over after reading the document and wrote on the cardboard: "two leisurely little friends, would you like to go home for dinner?"


    "Well, lian''er, why do I think your tone is a little strange..." Chu Li was confused.


    "Eat, eat." Ignoring so much, Bai Huang stood up and was ready to leave. Filling his stomach was the most important.


    What can be seen is that mu Qianlian only read all the company''s materials in more than ten minutes and injected all the core problems of the company in the first batch. Therefore, Jiang Wenxin, not far away, was frozen. He was really convinced of Mu Qianlian''s sensitive thinking and was born to be the president.


    What kind of monster does she want to help in the future!


    Later, Bai Huang and the two women left the president''s office and took the elevator back to the hall on the first floor. As a secretary, Jiang Wenxin naturally followed.


    As soon as they returned to the hall on the first floor, the people around them were nodding and greeting, and their eyes were shining with admiration like stars.


    In the view of all the staff of the company, the combination of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li is really dazzling. The men are cool and handsome, and the women are beautiful. How do you look at it.


    "Secretary Jiang, it''s already evening. Why are you still working?" Bai Huang was the first to speak. He knew that mu Qianlian wanted to ask this.


    "Well, our company goes to work late, so it''s also late to get off work. We get off work on time at 8 o''clock every night." Secretary Jiang replied.


    "Oh, I see." Nodded, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone, looked at Secretary Jiang and said, "open the wechat collection code of your mobile phone."


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Jiang Wenxin didn''t understand the situation for a while, but she did as Bai Huang told. After all, the company is a common asset of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, both of whom are the boss to her.


    "Wechat received 100000 yuan!" Secretary Jiang''s cell phone rang.


    That is, the noise was directly heard by all the people in the audience, so that everyone is very dull now. They don''t understand why Bai Huang transferred 100000 yuan to Jiang Wenxin, and there is no taboo at all.


    Not to mention the reaction of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, Jiang Wenxin doesn''t mention how flustered she is now. Although 100000 yuan is not much for her, the sudden transfer makes her feel very hot.


    Is it difficult? Is Bai Huang implying something?


    no way!


    She has her own principles for mixing the workplace. Even if Bai Huang''s identity is out of reach for her, she will never obediently accept the hidden rules and can''t obey them!


    Just as Jiang Wenxin was going to decline, Bai Huang told her, "the company should have a chat group. It''s our intention to send the money as a red envelope to the group. In this way, let''s go first."


    After leaving a few words, Bai Huang left the company hall with two women. All the things that should be done have been finished. She has to go home for dinner.


    "Wow! Young master Bai Huang is the most handsome! "


    "Thank you, young master Baihuang, for your red envelope! All employees of our company love you! "


    "Thank you for the red envelope sent by the boss. Thank you, boss, atmosphere!"


    Hearing that there was a red envelope, all the employees of the company were naturally excited. They almost didn''t get together with the former one to kiss.


    "Hey? Yes... Is it a red envelope... "Jiang Wenxin blushed with shame. She thought Bai Huang had a crush on herself, so she gave herself a hint.


    Ah!


    Jiang Wenxin really wants to find a hole in the ground now. How can she guess Bai Huang''s mind? Now she''s ashamed and dry.


    That''s right. There are beautiful women like mu Qianlian and Chu Li. How can Bai Huang look up to her as a secretary? This is totally unreasonable.


    Like those urban president novels, whenever the protagonist and the president are a pair, the protagonist will have an affair with the Secretary, which is very funny.


    After leaving the company, Bai Huang and two women took a ride back to Mu family manor.


    At more than 8 p.m., mu Qianlian and Chu Li are preparing dinner in the kitchen. Even if Bai Huang sits on the sofa in the hall, his ears can hear Li''s singing clearly.


    "Your smile is like the taste of the spoon in the middle of watermelon."


    "Lit up the whole summer."


    "The starry sky is also beautiful for you."


    "I won''t be affectionate."


    "What routine bridge segment is staged."


    "My love is pure and simple..."


    Listening to the song sung by Chu Li, Bai Huang was floating a spiritual scroll. This is the advanced treasure map she obtained at noon. It is said that the treasure is beyond the knowledge of the earth.


    With a slight movement of mind, Bai Huang reached out and shook it on the high-level treasure map. Then he saw that the high-level treasure map emitted a golden light, and then he began to derive a treasure hunt map,


    The so-called treasure map naturally requires you to dig treasure according to the route, so the treasure map turns into a treasure hunt map.


    Looking carefully at the route of the treasure hunt map, Bai Huang is full of spirit at the moment. When it comes to the word treasure hunt, boys are always excited.


    However, when Bai Huang saw the sign next to the treasure hunt map, he blacked his face on the spot and even had the impulse to tear up the treasure hunt map.


    He originally thought that the treasure hunt map took the earth as the boundary, that is to say, the treasure must be in the middle of the earth. However, the sign next to the treasure hunt map said what the world king and God world 100 billion light-years away from the earth!


    Go to the fucking kingdom!


    It''s deceptive!


    If the system has entities, he must cut the system thousands of times. Only in this way can he dispel his hatred.


    The high-level treasure map he worked hard to obtain, but now he tells him that the location of the treasure is not on earth. Who does he reason with?


    Huh?


    Tell who???


    Breaking the system will die!


    Ah, bah!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! This mission is a serial mission! "


    "Choose one and be verbally humiliated by three familiar members of the opposite sex."


    [reward: the treasure hunt site has the right to refresh randomly. The host can use this ability to refresh the treasure hunt site again. A new treasure hunt site will be generated randomly, possibly on any planet]


    "Option 2, verbal humiliation from five familiar opposite sex."


    [reward: the treasure hunt location has a fixed refresh right. The host can use this ability to refresh the treasure hunt location again. The new treasure hunt location will be generated fixedly, and the host can choose the planet freely]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    "..." looking at the task released by the system, Bai Huang was stunned.


    Shit, are you kidding? Bai Huang has no tendency to be abused. How can he take the initiative to ask for humiliation from the opposite sex.


    If this is not good, he will be regarded as a masochist!


    No more, Bai Huang has stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    Don''t get me wrong. He''s definitely not looking for humiliation. He''s just looking for mu Qianlian and Chu Li to talk about life!


    Um! yes! this is it!

 Chapter 524

    After a while, entering the kitchen, Bai Huang saw mu Qianlian and two women preparing dinner and adding spices to the soup.


    Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, Chu Li looked back at Bai Huang and said, "how did you come in? Don''t forget that you are the only boy in the family. Just wait outside for dinner. Go out quickly. We''ll call you later to ensure that you are satisfied."


    There is no doubt that mu Qianlian is also on the same line with Chu Li. She also hopes that Bai Huang will sit in the hall. In this way, there will be a surprise later.


    Without following Chu Li''s advice, Bai Huang moved his chair and sat down at the table. He looked at Chu Li and mu Qianlian seriously and said, "I have a very important thing to ask you for help. I hope you two can cooperate with me."


    Hearing this, Chu Li directly stared at Mei Mou, "Hey, don''t go too far. Are you going to humiliate us again? I tell you, if you dare to talk nonsense again, we''ll be really rude."


    Mu Qianlian looks at Bai Huang with a kitchen knife in her hand. She wants Bai Huang to sum up the next language.


    For what happened at noon, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all remember clearly. Bai Huang pretended to be very serious. In fact, he wanted to humiliate them verbally.


    They will never make the same mistake again. Naturally, it is impossible for them to choose to cooperate with Bai Huang, otherwise Bai Huang will really treat them as stupid?


    Seeing the look of the two women, Bai Huang also knew that his credit was not enough. Who told him to collect negative emotions from the two women at noon and come out to pay back!


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to humiliate you. I just want you to humiliate me verbally. No matter how you humiliate me, come on, I''m ready." Bai huangduan sat on the chair, waiting for the whip from the two women at any time.


    ¡°......¡±


    Such unimaginable phenomena directly made mu Qianlian and Chu Li silly. They didn''t know what Baihuang meant.


    You know, Bai Huang is a good face person. At ordinary times, no one is allowed to humiliate him verbally, even mu Qianlian and Chu Li are no exception.


    But now, Bai Huang is not normal. He took the initiative to ask for their verbal humiliation. It''s going to change!


    "Bai... Bai Huang, have you encountered any difficulties? If you have any difficulties, just tell us, you must not abandon yourself. No matter what, we will accompany you through the difficulties!" Chu Li said.


    Because it was inconvenient to write, mu Qianlian had to nod in order to agree with Chu Li''s point of view and make Baihuang stronger. In any case, don''t give up hope for life.


    In the current situation, mu Qianlian and Chu Li can only think that Bai Huang has encountered difficulties and is hit by some sudden news, which makes the whole people change their character.


    The more this time comes, the more they want to cheer for Baihuang, fill Baihuang with positive energy, and never humiliate Baihuang at all.


    "I haven''t encountered any difficulties. Don''t write. Just humiliate me. Hurry up¡° Bai Huang urged.


    "No, lianer and I can''t humiliate you for no reason. Don''t practice yourself like this. We''ll be sad and worried." Chu Li walked up to Bai Huang and was afraid that Bai Huang would go too far.


    Put down the kitchen knife in his hand, mu Qianlian stood behind Bai Huang and helped rub his shoulder and hammer his back, so that Bai Huang could enjoy the best treatment, so as to feel the warmth of life.


    However, the emergence of this situation is what Baihuang doesn''t want!


    He wants to admire Qianlian and Chu Li''s verbal humiliation, not Qianlian and Chu Li''s meticulous tenderness!


    "I say it again, humiliate me quickly! Come on! " Bai Huang deliberately pretends to be very angry to scare mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    What makes people laugh and cry is that the more arrogant Baihuang is to them, the more obedient they are to Baihuang, which is a phenomenon of negative feedback.


    Bai Huang wants two women to cooperate, but they don''t cooperate!


    enemy!


    The three of them are definitely real friends!


    No way. In order to complete the system task, Bai Huang had to try some relatively despicable means, otherwise his hard won high-level treasure map would be abandoned. It''s very painful to think about it alone.


    On the left and right sides, Bai Huang stretched out his salty pig''s hand with lightning speed, groping for mu Qianlian''s waist and Chu Li''s waist.


    Then the more you touch, the more you touch


    "Ah!"


    With Chu Li screaming, mu Qianlian and Chu Li retreated from Bai Huang at the same time. Now both women are ruddy. We can imagine how much Bai Huang has done.


    It''s shameless that Baihuang should eat their tofu at the same time under the dark wind at night!


    "White wasteland! You... You''re shameless! You''re cheap! You greedy for my body! " Chu Li sent out several abusive words in a row. If she hadn''t controlled her emotions, she might have to go up and fight with Bai Huang.


    Biting his teeth, mu Qianlian was even more angry. Bai Huang even took advantage of her. He even took the opportunity to take advantage of Chu Li. He stretched out his hand too long. Bai Huang wanted both of them!


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in being verbally abused by the first person familiar with the opposite sex. "


    Seeing the information prompted by the system, Bai Huang realized later that mu Qianlian didn''t speak. Therefore, no matter how he angered mu Qianlian, he just let mu Qianlian abuse in his heart, but he wouldn''t say it orally.


    But this wave did not lose at all. At least with Chu Li as a successful object, it was a step along the wind and water.


    Next, as long as he is verbally abused by four familiar opposite sex, he can safely complete the task of option two and fix the treasure hunt location directly into the earth.


    Standing up, Bai Huang shook hands with Chu Li while laughing, and then shook hands with mu Qianlian to express his gratitude to them. Everyone is his own. This feeling is really great.


    Thus, with a smile on his face, Bai Huang happily left the kitchen and did not disturb mu Qianlian and Chu Li to continue preparing dinner.


    Seeing such a picture, mu Qianlian and Chu Li haven''t calmed down for a long time. They feel that tonight is like the end of the world, and the whole world is in a mess.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Chu Li hugged mu Qianlian on one side and said with a little sadness: "Wuwuwuwu, it''s over. There''s something wrong with our Baihuang''s brain. Now they all like to take the initiative to find someone to humiliate him, and they look very happy. It was OK just now. Why did he suddenly become a melon skin."


    Patting Chu Li on the back, mu Qianlian comforted Chu Li and made an objective analysis in his heart.


    Maybe this is what boys look like when they grow up


    The picture turns. Bai Huang is launching a video call to Muya with his mobile phone. When it comes to getting familiar with the opposite sex, Muya is of course the one he is most familiar with.


    Later, when the video was connected, Bai Huang saw Muya who had not been separated for a long time. The girl was in the classroom. It seemed that it was evening self-study time.


    "Brother Bai Huang, do you miss me? You took the initiative to find me so soon." Muya smiles very happily. It''s happy for her to see Baihuang when she''s far away from home.


    "Ya''er, I''m going to ask you a favor. Don''t ask why. Just cooperate with me directly, OK?" Bai Huang spoke very seriously.


    "Well, brother Bai Huang, just say, I will cooperate obediently." Muya nodded. She wouldn''t refuse Bai Huang''s request.


    "Well, now you scold me. Whatever you scold, just be happy." Bai Huang said immediately.


    "...." she looked stunned. After about three seconds, Muya said in great surprise: "brother Bai Huang, did you quarrel with your two sisters? Anyway, you can''t practice yourself like this. Can you calm down, I''m afraid..."


    "I didn''t quarrel with them. You just do what I say. You''re my good sister. If so, execute the order!" Bai Huang pretends to be serious.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, Muya first fought in her heart, and then immediately shouted, "brother Bai Huang is a villain! Brother Bai Huang is a straight man! Brother Bai Huang is a playboy! Brother Bai Huang is the worst! "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in being verbally abused by the second person who is familiar with the opposite sex. "


    Seeing the system prompt, Bai Huang was very happy. He took one step again, and there were only the last three steps left.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was scolded, she was so happy that Mu Ya was so anxious that her face turned red. She was deeply afraid that she would scold Bai Huang silly. Otherwise, how could normal people laugh for no reason?


    "Brother Bai Huang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Tell me what''s on your mind and I''ll do my best to help you." Muya hurriedly said.


    "It''s all right, ya''er. I''m just playing. I lost the game with my two sisters just now, so I need to find an acquaintance to scold myself. It''s similar to the game of truth adventure. I''m really all right." When Bai Huang tells a lie, his face is not red and his heart does not jump.


    "Oh, so it is. I was shocked. I thought brother Bai Huang had a brain problem." Mu Ya breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was embarrassed as much as she wanted. The key was that she couldn''t refute it. She could only let Mu ya say so.


    "By the way, ya''er, why did you say I was a playboy just now? When did I spend it?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Ah? What''s that? The teacher of our class is here. Brother Bai Huang, we''ll talk next time. Bye, doodle! " Muya hangs up in a panic.


    "This girl, on purpose?" Bai Huang was a little helpless. It was amazing that he had the image of a playboy in Muya''s heart.


    There must be some misunderstanding!


    He sighed silently for a moment. Bai Huang turned to Li Yu''s friend interface. In short, Li Yu and Xu Qian must stay together. Looking for Li Yu is to find two people at the same time, which is convenient and direct.


    Ah, seriously, Bai Huang felt very guilty about the two teachers.


    Only in the morning did I collect a wave of negative emotions from them. As a result, I had to collect verbal abuse from them in the evening. It''s really hard for two teachers to have him as an inexplicable student


    Sitting on the sofa, Bai Huang ponders how to make Li Yu and Xu Qian cooperate. He plans to use some clever methods instead of making Li Yu and Xu Qian angry.


    Bai Huang is sure that if he annoys Li Yu and Xu Qian again, it will be difficult for him to live until the beginning of the college entrance examination


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang plans to talk to the two teachers first, and then try to seduce them in his words and take them in a relatively peaceful way as far as possible.


    "Doodle! Toot! Toot! "


    Bai Huang initiates a video call to Li Yu.


    A few seconds later, the video call was successfully connected. Bai Huang immediately saw Li Yu and Xu Qian sitting next to them. They seemed to be eating.


    "Well, what, two teachers, I have something to say to you..."


    "Fuck off! Taking your video call has given you face. Now you still want to talk to us. You shameless and impetuous student, don''t expect us to forgive you today, glib little fellow! "


    "Hum! Bai Huang, even if you want to apologize to us now, it''s too late. You''re just a little cookie with no respect, no heart and no heart and no kindness. Don''t want to continue talking to us today, shameless! Shameless! Asshole! "


    "Doodle!"


    After Li Yu and Xu Qian finish, they directly turn off the video call and don''t give Bai Huang any chance to continue to speak.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in being verbally abused by a third person who is familiar with the opposite sex. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in being verbally abused by the fourth person who is familiar with the opposite sex. "


    "..." stunned, Bai Huang didn''t expect that he would hurt the two teachers so much. The two teachers hated him so much that their teeth itched.


    In order to complete the system task, Bai Huang made too much sacrifice!


    Turning over the list of mobile phone friends, Bai Huang is looking for the last task object. His final decision is to find Hua Yu!


    "Doodle! Toot! Toot! "


    After a few ring tones, the video call between Bai Huang and Hua Yu was successfully connected. Hua Yu is now sitting in the room drinking, and some clothes don''t cover her body.


    "Bai Huang, why do you suddenly think of looking for me? Can''t help but attack your sister?" Hua Yu asked very charmingly.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. I really miss sister Hua Yu so much recently, so I''ll send you a video call. Let''s meet our sister and brother." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Cut, I believe you are a ghost. Your boy wanders in the gentle countryside all day. How can he remember my sister? Just say it. What can I do for you?" Hua Yu took a swig of wine.


    "OK, let me be frank. Well, I want sister Hua Yu to humiliate me. Anything will do." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    "Poof!" After listening to this, Hua Yu sprayed the wine that had just entered her mouth and looked cheap.


    Quickly wipe the camera, Hua Yu was very surprised and said, "are you lovelorn? So I need my sister''s comfort? "


    "I''m not lovelorn. For some reason, I especially need sister Hua Yu to humiliate me. Please give me a face, thank you." Bai Huang said.


    "Pervert! You are a pervert! Hurry to see a psychologist! Son of a bitch! "


    "Doodle!"


    Did not say much, Hua Yu directly hung up the phone, she thought that the white shortage was playing tricks on herself, and it was just enough to eat, nothing to do, too idle!


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in being verbally abused by the fifth person who is familiar with the opposite sex. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing option 2 and obtaining the reward: fixed refresh right of treasure hunt location. "


    Looking at the system information, Bai Huang is full of tears. At this moment, he just wants to recite a poem from his heart.


    The endless night is cold, but dawn comes!

 Chapter 525

    With the fixed refresh right of the treasure hunt location, Baihuang can''t wait to summon the treasure hunt map again, refresh it immediately with the refresh right, and lock the treasure hunt location within the scope of the earth.


    Unfortunately, it can only lock the earth at most. Otherwise, Baihuang still hopes to lock the treasure hunting site in front of him, and the site can be excavated directly with a hoe.


    Of course, it''s just a dream. Just think about it.


    The next moment, with a burst of golden light, the treasure hunt map presents a new route.


    In the middle of the map, there is a treasure chest sign, which is obviously the location of treasure digging.


    After a closer look, the treasure digging site is still quite far from Wentian city. It is a grassland in the southwest.


    After thinking about it, even if you use the method of flying, it will take at least several hours. The fastest way is to use the transmission bracelet, which can be transmitted to the treasure digging site in an instant.


    However, it''s dark now. Even if Baihuang is directly transmitted to the treasure digging site, I''m afraid it''s difficult to ensure the smooth treasure digging. The so-called treasure is likely to be hidden in some hidden place, and it''s impossible to put it on the ground naked.


    Therefore, Bai Huang decided to wait until tomorrow to dig the treasure. Anyway, the treasure will not disappear. He is not in a hurry.


    "Bai Huang, come to dinner!"


    Chu Li stood at the kitchen door and shouted.


    Hearing the news, Bai Huang walked to the kitchen immediately. Just after finishing the high-grade treasure map, you can have dinner. Life is really wonderful.


    After a while, Bai Huang and two women sat around the table in the kitchen.


    It is very strange that, until a long time, only Bai Huang was moving chopsticks. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat quietly from beginning to end, looking at Bai Huang motionless, as if they had locked Bai Huang into a target.


    "No, what are you two doing? What are you staring at me all the time? Can you have a good meal?" Bai Huang felt helpless. Being stared at by two women made him very uncomfortable.


    Reaching out, Chu Li touched Bai Huang''s arm and said, "Bai Huang, I know a psychologist. Will you go out with us later? We''ll take you to have a look. It''s for your sake. I hope you can cooperate."


    Holding the color pen and cardboard already prepared, mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "well, don''t worry, we will accompany you all the way. You don''t have any pressure. No matter what the final result is, we won''t dislike you."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Huang immediately understood the cause and effect.


    Oh, it turns out that mu Qianlian and Chu Li are still brooding about what happened just now. They really think he has a tendency to be abused, so they want to take themselves to see a psychologist.


    "I''m not ill. Don''t toss around and have dinner." Bai Huang preached to them with a good voice and anger.


    "After dinner, we went to see a psychologist." Chu Li began to move chopsticks.


    Similarly, for the sake of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian has also started to use chopsticks. Bai Huang is only surrounded by two of them. They can''t turn a blind eye to Bai Huang''s condition anyway.


    "Pa!" In a rage, Bai Huang slapped her directly on the table and startled mu Qianlian and Chu Li on the spot.


    Anyway, Bai Huang now understands. No matter how he explains it, mu Qianlian and Chu Li just don''t want to believe the facts. The reason why the so-called wisdom is mistaken by wisdom is no better than this. Both women think too much!


    "Well, I told you directly. Just now when you were preparing dinner, ya''er and I had a video chat for a while, and then we played the game of truth and adventure."


    "Because I lost, ya''er asked me to treat you as an object, so that you can verbally humiliate me."


    "That''s how it happened. I said everything that should be said. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your own problem. I''m too lazy to continue to explain."


    At the moment, Bai Huang is as angry as he is. He can''t see a flaw at all. He still has a red face and a heart when he tells a lie.


    With the same excuse, he first fooled Muya, and now he continues to fooled mu Qianlian and Chu Li, so that others really think he has a tendency to be abused.


    "Ah? Cough! So it is. It startled me. I''m sorry, we misunderstood you. " Out of breath, the stone in Chu Li''s heart finally fell. As long as everything was normal, nothing else was important.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s explanation, mu Qianlian threw her face on the spot. She and Chu Li were so worried about Bai Huang''s mental health. As a result, Bai Huang was playing games with Mu ya, which was really irritating.


    Sure enough, the scum man is the scum man. It''s not reliable at all!


    At the end of dinner time, Bai Huang was directly taken to the bedroom by the two women, and the two women locked the bedroom door for the first time to prevent Bai Huang from escaping.


    In such an environment with high black wind tonight, mu Qianlian and Chu Li naturally want to do something special with Baihuang. Otherwise, it would be a pity to see the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day.


    It should be noted that the spring night is worth thousands of gold. With the two of them around Baihuang at the same time, Baihuang naturally enjoys double happiness. No one else can enjoy such treatment in a dream.


    Therefore, while the time is just right, mu Qianlian and Chu Li find out some review materials respectively. From tonight, they will follow up Bai Huang''s learning progress in real time.


    One man and two women, what they can do is naturally indulge in learning. There can''t be anything else to do, can there?


    Learning is good. There is a golden house in the book and Yan Ruyu in the book. Learning can make them happier!


    After a night of mending, at more than 11 p.m., Bai Huang and the two women have their own rest. They have to continue their classes tomorrow. It''s not wise to stay up late.


    At more than six o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang cooked porridge in the kitchen early in the morning and became a breakfast nutritionist.


    Last night, his interaction with the two women was so intense that they almost lost energy when they slept. It was certain that they slept in this morning. Bai Huang was a boy and naturally got up early.


    There''s no way. Who makes Baihuang have good endurance? One person can top mu Qianlian and Chu Li. This is a unique advantage. "


    "Da! TA! Click! "


    A burst of footsteps came out. After washing, mu Qianlian went into the kitchen. She thought she was going to buy soybean milk and steamed stuffed buns this morning. Fortunately, Bai Huang got up early.


    "Sit outside for a while. I''ll call you when breakfast is ready." Bai Huang looked and preached to Mu Qianlian.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian smiled and made a few simple gestures to Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang naturally understood the gestures made by mu Qianlian at a glance.


    Mu Qianlian''s meaning is very simple, which means: "I want to watch your figure make breakfast. This is my little happiness."


    Humming a little song, Bai Huang didn''t go to see mu Qianlian again. He focused on cooking his porridge and made sure that mu Qianlian and Chu Li were satisfied.


    After more than ten minutes, Bai Huang cooked the porridge smoothly. At the same time, Chu Li just came in, and the two women all arrived.


    He filled mu Qianlian and Chu Li with a bowl of porridge respectively. Bai Huang also filled himself with a bowl of porridge and tasted it. He was very satisfied with his craft, at least not much worse.


    "Delicious! Really eat well! " Chu Li''s face was full of joy. This was not her pretend, but a natural reaction.


    When mu Qianlian took a bite, it seemed as if she was risking a small star in her eyes. She especially liked the porridge cooked by Baihuang long ago. She hadn''t eaten it for many days.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, feed mu Qianlian and Chu Li porridge in person, let them experience the feeling of being taken care of, and make them happy early in the morning."


    [reward: Desert summoning right. The host can summon a desert anywhere]


    "Choose two, let mu Qianlian and Chu Li feed the host porridge in person, and practice what is called the cultivation method of passers-by female masters."


    [reward: Lake summoning right. The host can summon a lake anywhere]


    "Choose three and continue to eat each other. There is no need to feed each other. You must not sprinkle dog food in the morning."


    [reward: Green Mountain summoning right. The host can summon a green mountain anywhere]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Looking at the three choices in front of us, Baihuang doesn''t have much idea. Although it calls green mountains and lakes, it doesn''t seem to be useful, and the value is almost the same. There''s nothing to choose.


    At this time, Chu Li handed the spoon in his hand to Bai Huang''s mouth and said expectantly, "I''ll feed you a bite. After all, you have to reward you for cooking porridge early in the morning."


    "No, I can eat my own." Bai Huang declined.


    "Oh, don''t do that. I''ve passed the spoon to your mouth. If you don''t eat the porridge on the spoon, I''ll be very sad. My young heart may be hurt at any time." Chu Li was very wronged. She looked at Bai Huang with beautiful eyes and expected Bai Huang to sell her face.


    In desperation, Bai Huang had to eat the porridge delivered by Chu Li, so he pushed the boat to try to complete option 2.


    It seems that the summoning right of the lake is still very good. In the future, it will be summoned directly at home as a swimming pool


    The next second, without any sign from Bai Huang, mu Qianlian handed the spoon in her hand to Bai Huang''s mouth. The meaning was very simple. She also wanted to reward Bai Huang and let Bai Huang eat the porridge on the spoon.


    Without more affectation, Bai Huang ate the porridge delivered by mu Qianlian. Chu Li served him one second before and mu Qianlian served him the next. It''s a comfortable life.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing option 2 and obtaining the reward: Lake summoning right. "


    At about seven o''clock, Bai Huang and his two women left Mujia manor together and took a special car to Wentian high school.


    All the way from chatting outside the school to inside the school, to the fork of the road, Bai Huang and the two women said goodbye and separated.


    At present, Bai Huang walks alone in the school road. There are not many students around. Almost all of them have arrived in the classroom.


    "White wasteland!"


    At the moment when Bai Huang came to the bottom of the teaching building, someone shouted behind her.


    Even if he didn''t look back, Bai Huang knew who was calling himself. After all, the other party was her mentor. How could he not hear the voice of her mentor.


    Turning around and looking at Li Yu and Xu Qian, Bai Huang took the lead in saying, "good morning, two teachers."


    At the same time, with an expressionless look, Li Yu and Xu Qianjing are still walking in front of Bai Huang. It seems that they may bully Bai Huang at any time, which is cruel and strange.


    Within three seconds, Li Yu and Xu Qian suddenly bent over Bai Huang, as if they were apologizing.


    "Hey? Two teachers, what do you mean? " Bai Huang is full of fog. Li Yu and Xu Qian are so strange that people can''t guess their minds at all.


    "I''m sorry, Bai Huang. Qianqian and I drank a little wine last night, so we lost our manners when we talked with you on video and said some bad words to you. I hope you can forgive us." Li Yu spoke very seriously.


    "Well, yu''er and I have reflected. We must apologize to you about last night. I''m sorry!" Xu Qian is also very serious.


    This is the most obvious feature of Li Yu and Xu Qian. As long as they reflect on their mistakes, they will correct them and never die for face.


    Even if they are teachers, Bai Huang is just a student.


    "No, no, the two teachers joked. I made you angry yesterday. I should apologize if I want to apologize. You don''t have to apologize to me at all." Bai Huang hurriedly said.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As they spoke, Bai Huang and the two teachers couldn''t help laughing. They were all teased by each other. Everyone was making self-criticism and humility.


    This kind of teacher-student relationship really makes them cherish it, especially Bai Huang, Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    "Let''s go. The early reading time is about to begin. If you dare to be late, I dare to ask you to stop." Li Yu reminded me.


    After that, Bai Huang followed the two teachers to the teaching building to start a new day''s course.


    Time flashed by and soon it was noon.


    At present, Bai Huang is standing alone in the unmanned area of the school. At the same time, a treasure hunt map appears in front of him. He plans to use the ability of transmitting bracelets to explore treasures.


    In order to avoid mu Qianlian and Chu Li can''t find themselves, Bai Huang has just sent a message to the two women that they have something to do and let them find a place to eat first.


    The idea moved a little, and with the effect of the ability to transmit the bracelet, Baihuang immediately disappeared in place.


    The next moment, the white wasteland will appear in the grassland, that is, the grassland located by the treasure hunt map.


    The transmission bracelet can only transmit him to the approximate location, and cannot be 100% accurate to the treasure digging location, but this is not a problem. According to the treasure hunt map, his current location is not far from the treasure digging location.


    I wanted to spread my colorful wings and fly away, but inadvertently, Baihuang happened to see a grassland white horse not far away.


    An idea came to his mind. Bai Huang used the ability of instantaneous movement to sit directly on the back of the white horse. Then he just heard the sound of "driving". Bai Huang is the place to ride the white horse to dig treasure.


    Riding and galloping on the grassland is fun and enjoyable!


    However, not long after Baihuang rode the white horse, there was a roar behind him.


    At a fixed glance, it seemed that hundreds of people rode on war horses to the white wasteland.


    The herdsman who rushed first, holding a machete, was very aggressive. At first glance, he was not a small role.


    When the veins burst, the first man shouted, "the horse thief ahead! Dare you dismount and fight me!!! "

 Chapter 526

    Nowadays, the people who pursue Baihuang are herdsmen in the grassland, so their horse riding skills are naturally much better than Baihuang. In less than a moment, they have surrounded Baihuang.


    At present, Bai Huang stopped riding and looked at hundreds of herdsmen around him. He was always a little confused. Why did he become a horse thief for no reason?


    "Bold thief! How dare you steal horses from our grassland! If it''s a man, get off your horse and fight me! " The first man stared at Bai Huang fiercely.


    In the view of herdsmen, horses are their most important means of transportation. Every horse has high value. If anyone dares to steal horses, it is the enemy of all their herdsmen.


    "Hey? Is the white horse under me yours? Sorry, I thought it was a wild horse just now, so I''ll try it. Since the white horse is yours, I''ll give it back to you. " Bai Huang explained.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, the first man smiled with disdain, "since you dare to be a horse thief, why don''t you dare to admit it? Are the men outside the grassland as timid as mice? If you have the ability, come and compete with me!"


    It can be seen that these herdsmen are very belligerent characters, especially the first man, who wants to compete with Baihuang.


    In desperation, Bai Huang had to dismount first and said, "OK, since you must fight with me, I''ll play with you. But first, you must lead everyone out of the way after you lose. I have something to do and don''t have much time to play with you."


    As soon as Bai Huang said this, the first man immediately dismounted with a machete. Naturally, he would not bully Bai Huang with the ability to resist the horse. The grassland man has always been aboveboard and only seeks pleasure and fairness in fighting.


    "Boy, do you carry weapons? If not, I can give you a machete to avoid being said that I bully you." The first man preached.


    "No, you can use any weapon you like. I can fight empty handed. If I step back, I will lose even if I lose more than one move." Bai Huang pinched his neck. He was not used to riding for the first time. It was bumpy.


    "Hum!" Angry, the first man directly inserted the machete in his hand into the soil. He wanted to see why Baihuang dared to be so arrogant.


    Since Bai Huang doesn''t use weapons, he will fight an empty hand war with Bai Huang!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    The presentation of such pictures makes hundreds of herdsmen around rejoice. This is the tradition of their grassland. Fighting needs to be noisy.


    They are all thinking that Bai Huang can support the leader. Almost 100% of the herdsmen believe that Bai Huang can''t support three moves.


    You know, their leader is the most powerful person in this grassland. It''s not a problem to fight ten at a time. A handsome young man like Baihuang will win if he plays casually.


    "Well, let''s start. I''ll let you do it first!" The first man smiled with great pride.


    Shua!


    Instantly disappeared in place. The next moment, Bai Huang directly appeared in front of the head man, couldn''t help but hit the head man on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    With no response at all, Bai Huang punched the first man on the spot, making the first man fly more than ten meters in a row and roll out of the grass for several laps before barely stopping.


    After the attack, Bai Huang was expressionless and had no emotional fluctuations. He only needed to use his physical strength to deal with the herdsmen here.


    These herdsmen think they are very powerful. In fact, they just haven''t been to the outside world. Therefore, the power in their eyes is completely different from that in Bai Huang''s eyes.


    At this time, hundreds of herdsmen around have been silly. They didn''t expect that the leader would be punched by a small hair


    For them, this is an extremely unimaginable phenomenon!


    For a time, their eyes looking at Baihuang were full of fear. They rode white horses and dispersed separately. They didn''t dare to continue to surround the terrorists like Baihuang.


    A few seconds later, the first man who had just been shot up got up. Although he was dying of pain, he still looked up and laughed on the spot.


    Take your time to walk in front of Baihuang, and the first man walked to Baihuang with a grassland etiquette, which is only for special reception of distinguished guests.


    "You won. Unexpectedly, the people outside the grassland are so powerful. If you are free one day, you really want to go outside." The first man spoke in a very heroic tone.


    He knew that Baihuang was not a prairie man only by looking at his clothes, and the herdsmen here would take knives with them and would never travel empty handed.


    Without waiting for Bai Huang to speak, the first man continued: "little brother, you might as well come with me. Our tribe is not far from here. When we meet an expert like you, we naturally have to entertain well."


    "Thank you. No, I''m here looking for something." Bai Huang said.


    "Oh? Looking for something? With all due respect, there is nothing special in our grassland. There are only some special foods such as mutton and goat milk. I don''t know what my little brother is looking for. Maybe I can help. " The first man preached.


    "I know where it is. It''s tens of miles to the south." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, the first man frowned, "no, there is only a forest dozens of miles away in the south, and there is only a lake in the forest. There is nothing else. I just went there a few days ago."


    Although the first man said so, Bai Huang knows very well that since it is the treasure of the high-level treasure map, how can ordinary herdsmen find that there must be some mystery, which needs to be understood.


    Patting Bai Huang on the shoulder, the first man said enthusiastically, "well, I''ll go with you. I''m familiar here. There are no road signs on the grassland. It''s easy for outsiders to get lost here."


    "I appreciate your kindness. Goodbye. I''ll go first. Bye."


    After leaving a paragraph, Bai Huang spread his colorful wings and soared directly into the sky to the treasure discovery site.


    Just riding a horse just wanted to try to experience it. Since the white horse is the property of other herdsmen, he''d better fly it directly to avoid any moths.


    As for getting lost, it is absolutely impossible. Baihuang has a treasure hunt map as a guide and can control the most correct position at any time.


    ¡°......¡±


    Seeing Bai Huang flying into the air, the leading man and hundreds of herdsmen were stunned.


    When they were over, without exception, they all knelt on the grass, worshipped the place where the white wasteland disappeared for several times, and whispered some grassland language, probably praying for the blessing of the gods.


    After a short period of time, with the help of the speed of colorful six wings, Baihuang soon found the forest with treasure.


    It has to be said that in this endless grassland, such dense forests are very rare, and the scale is very wide. It is definitely a rare large forest.


    At this time, Baihuang was flying only 100 meters above the forest, so as to accurately locate the treasure exploration site. It was not far away.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, without warning, only a sound of air flow breaking was heard, that is, a long arrow flew out of the woods, and the target seemed to be the flying white wasteland.


    Adjust the flying posture slightly, and Baihuang directly avoids the long arrow attacking him.


    However, the guy hiding in the woods didn''t give Bai Huang a chance to breathe at all. Several long arrows attacked him in a row, and all of them were amazing. They were not long arrows that ordinary people could shoot at all.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even thousands of kilometers away, the power of these long arrows can directly penetrate the human body and kill people within one arrow.


    At the moment when several long arrows were about to run through his body, Bai Huang''s ability to move instantly disappeared in the air.


    In the next picture, the white wasteland appears on a branch in the forest.


    At the same time, the first time Baihuang appeared in the forest, he was directly surrounded by masked people in all directions. It is roughly estimated that there are no less than 50 people, and they are not simple characters!


    In front of Baihuang''s line of sight, a man was holding a bow and arrow at him and regarded him as prey.


    Even if the people around just saw Baihuang flying in the sky, and even saw Baihuang appear in the woods, they didn''t mean to panic at all.


    This alone is enough to prove that they are in a good mood and will not be afraid of the ability shown by Bai Huang.


    Looking at the man holding the bow and arrow in front of him, Bai Huang said, "if I remember correctly, we should never have seen it before. I fly well. What do you do with an arrow for no reason?"


    "This is not a place where you can come. If you leave here, I can let you live. If you are still stubborn, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" The bow and arrow man''s tone is very cold, and his body exudes a strong threat.


    From the beginning, Bai Huang found that bow and arrow men are really not ordinary people, because bow and arrow men can integrate some Qi into bows and arrows. Even ten thousand steps through Yang should be easy for him.


    Moreover, the strength of dozens of other people around can not be underestimated, at least no worse than the bow and arrow man.


    Bai Huang is very curious now. What are these guys guarding here for? In short, there must be some purpose.


    Just now, the herdsman headed by Bai Huang said that it was calm when he came here a few days ago, so it''s easy to speculate that the guys surrounding him came these days.


    This makes Bai Huang have to think about whether the treasure of the high-level treasure map has really been found by others?


    Shit, won''t anyone rob him of the treasure?


    Thinking of this place, Bai Huang didn''t talk to some guys around. He used the ability of instantaneous movement to directly appear thousands of kilometers away, and then rushed to the area in the middle of the forest.


    The treasure is in the middle of the woods!


    Seeing the sudden disappearance of Baihuang, the bow and arrow man was shocked and immediately reacted, and hurried to the middle of the forest with others.


    Since last night, all four directions of the forest, Southeast and northwest, have been guarded by people to protect the people in the middle of the forest. If Baihuang breaks in smoothly, it will be their dereliction of duty!


    While running back, the bow and arrow man shot a signal arrow into the air to inform everyone in other directions to quickly approach the middle of the forest.


    This signal arrow belongs to the highest red warning!


    As soon as the signal arrow rose into the sky, there was a movement from the other three directions of the forest. All of them were approaching the center of the forest at the fastest speed, with a total of nearly 300 people.


    Moreover, these nearly 300 people are by no means small-scale combat power. For example, with their combat power, even a mercenary regiment with a scale of more than 5000 people will never be their opponent.


    None of them is ordinary!


    The picture rotates.


    At the same time, in the central area of the forest, two men are now standing on the edge of the lake. They also saw the signal arrow in the air.


    "Huh? Unexpectedly, someone broke in. Are all the guys in charge of guarding outside eating dry food? They are so powerful at ordinary times. How come they always fall off the chain at the critical time. " The man with a long sword on his back said coldly.


    "Amitabha, don''t worry about it, benefactor Xiao. The people you arrange outside are rare experts. The so-called tigers also nap. Some little mice should come in. Although you can rest assured, benefactor Xiao, I''m here." On one side, the old monk in dazzling gold cassock began to comfort.


    Directly spread out the card, the man wearing the long sword is Qi Tian magic Xiao two dogs.


    The Xuanjin old monk standing next to him is the Daojie monk who met Bai Huang before.


    For various reasons, after the original separation from Bai Huang, Taoist robber monk did not give up his hardships. He really found Xiao Ergou and wanted to persuade Xiao Ergou to escape.


    But later, for various reasons, Taoist robber monk not only failed to persuade Xiao Ergou, but also mixed with Xiao Ergou. The dazzling golden cassock he was wearing was sent by Xiao Ergou, which was worth tens of millions.


    "Old monk, didn''t you say that there are treasures in the lake, and that the treasures will definitely appear automatically today. I''ve been waiting here with you all day, and the water surface of the lake hasn''t moved. Are you sure you''re not teasing me?" Qi Tianmo and Xiao Ergou were angry.


    An hour ago, because he was really impatient to wait, he took off his clothes and dived directly into the bottom of the lake. As a result, let alone a treasure, he didn''t even see a fish, let alone how strange it was.


    If he didn''t know that Daojie monk has some practice, he wouldn''t have followed Daojie monk to come here through mountains and rivers. Up to now, he hasn''t found anything, and the whole person is extremely depressed.


    "Amitabha, I watch the stars at night. The lake here is really extraordinary. I can''t pry into the deeper secrets. In short, there will be strange phenomena today. Please relax and wait, benefactor Xiao." Said the Taoist monk.


    "You''d better not show me the wrong astrology, otherwise you won''t want your dazzling golden cassock." Xiao Ergou preached.


    "Benefactor Xiao, a little mouse is coming. Are you going to solve it yourself, or will I do it for you?" The Taoist monk asked with his eyes closed.


    "You go. You''re just a little mouse. You don''t have the right to let me do it myself." Xiao Ergou showed his pride, and the whole person seemed to be shining.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The next moment, Xiao Ergou and Daojie monk noticed that someone appeared behind them in an instant!

 Chapter 527

    When Xiao Ergou and Daojie monk turned around coldly, at the next moment, they both stared wide, and even thought they had an illusion for a moment.


    They never expected that they would see Bai Huang standing in front of them in such a place infinitely far from Wentian city!


    "Wipe, I thought it was such a big show. I had to surround the woods around. It was you two." Bai Huang seemed speechless.


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang also took Xiao Ergou''s second goods. How do you feel that you can meet him wherever you go? It''s completely a haunting constitution.


    The key is that I don''t know how to do it. Every time I see Xiao Ergou, the strength of Xiao Ergou''s subordinates will become stronger and stronger, and a group of new experts will be replaced.


    It can only be said that with the existence of Qi Tianjian, Xiao Ergou, the Qi Tianmo, really lives well. He is also a talent to break into the world only by his ability of pretending to force.


    Bai Huang was not surprised that Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber monk walked together. They both pretended to force two goods. It''s normal for a family to get together.


    "My God! You... Why are you here! " Xiao Ergou hurried to Bai Huang and bowed deeply to Bai Huang.


    Xiao Ergou doesn''t worship anyone in the world, but Bai Huang alone. He knows that Bai Huang is ridiculously strong and can''t be compared with two goods like him.


    He is a fox pretending to be a tiger, while Bai Huang has real divine power!


    "Xiao Ergou, I wonder why you are here. I saw you in other urban areas last time. Why did you come to the grassland again?" Bai Huang asks.


    "Hey, it''s a long story. It''s all caused by Taoist robbers. I learned that there would be miracles here by watching stars at night. Therefore, I came here through mountains and rivers. As a result, I haven''t seen any miracles up to now." Xiao Ergou explained truthfully.


    "Oh, that''s right." Bai Huang spoke casually.


    At this time, Taoist robber monk also came to Baihuang and said respectfully, "benefactor Baihuang, you must have come here to look for a vision. Do you have any clues?"


    "No." Bai Huang went straight back.


    According to the treasure hunt map, the location of the treasure is in the lake in front of us, but Bai Huang can''t see anything special about the lake in front of us. At most, the water quality is relatively clear.


    "I''ll go into the water." As he spoke, Bai Huang was ready to take off his clothes.


    "I don''t need it. I''ve sneaked into the bottom of the lake before and searched all the places. There''s nothing at the bottom of the lake. I can''t find a fish." Xiao Ergou said quickly.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang was confused. There could be no problem with the treasure map. The treasure must be in the lake, but Xiao Ergou said no.


    Is it difficult that the treasure is not a physical form?


    "Almsgiver Baihuang, since you found here, it must mean that visions will occur here. Don''t forget that you are a man of great fortune. Your luck is not comparable between me and almsgiver Xiao." The Taoist monk spoke seriously.


    If he had doubts about himself before robbing the monk, the emergence of Bai Huang, a man of great fortune, completely dispelled his doubts about himself.


    He will question his night stargazing, but he will never question Bai Huang''s luck, nor is he qualified to question it.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    Around, there were bursts of movement from the woods.


    A few seconds later, groups of people poured out of the dense woods. However, in a moment, hundreds of people gathered around and knelt down on one knee to Xiao Ergou.


    "Boss, it was our negligence that let a little mouse in. We''ll get rid of him now!" The man who spoke was the man who aimed a bow and arrow at Baihuang.


    Not only do the bow and arrow men want to get rid of Baihuang, but hundreds of other people are the same. They can''t let a little mouse disturb the boss''s plan.


    Hearing this, Xiao Ergou felt a shiver in his heart. How come his men are always unhappy with Bai Huang? It was the same in the last batch and this batch.


    Are all his men incompatible with the eight characters of Baihuang!


    Xiao Ergou knew that hundreds of his men behind him were experts, and the bow and arrow man could shoot his long arrows ten thousand meters away and easily take the head of the enemy among thousands of troops.


    But compared with Bai Huang, his men are just a group of little brothers. Where can he compete with Bai Huang!


    Besides, not to mention the question of whether he can compete, Xiao Ergou has heartfelt respect for Bai Huang. He naturally dare not hold up in front of Bai Huang. It''s too late to find a chance to be Bai Huang''s licking dog.


    "You all put away your attack posture. I have nothing to do." Xiao Er Gou said without expression.


    "But the boy''s origin is unknown. If his motive is impure, won''t it cause trouble for you, boss?" The bow and arrow man said immediately.


    Leng mu, Xiao Ergou stared at the bow and arrow man on the spot and said fiercely like a Luocha: "I Xiao Ergou have acted all my life. Why should I explain to you? Do you want to take a move from me? "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When they heard the five words "wind juexi cut", the bow and arrow men and hundreds of other experts all had cold backs. For a moment, they all looked down at the ground for fear of provoking the boss to anger.


    They surrendered to Xiao Ergou more than ten days ago. At that time, they were all enemies of Qi tianmeng. Because they were unhappy with Qi tianmeng, they almost destroyed the whole organization of Qi tianmeng, and almost never met an enemy.


    However, everything changed after the appearance of Qi Tianmo Xiao Ergou. With Xiao Ergou shouting a strong wind, he directly frightened the bow and arrow men and hundreds of other experts. They were so powerful that they couldn''t even stand up. Finally, they had to surrender first, otherwise Qi Tianmo could kill all of them with one move!


    The development route of Qi tianmeng is really funny. Every time it is destroyed by the enemy regiment, as long as Xiao Ergou, the boss, makes a move, the enemy will become a new member.


    Because of this, the members of Qitian League will change from one group to another. After all, people have been destroyed by the group, so they have to inject fresh blood.


    Facing a group of his subordinates, Xiao Ergou said coldly: "do you know who this little brother is? He cried one little mouse at a time. He really ate the bear heart and leopard courage!"


    At the moment of panic, the bow and arrow man hurriedly replied: "yes, the boss taught us the right lesson, but we really don''t know who the boy is. We''ve never heard of his name anywhere. Is it difficult that he is an attendant of the boss?"


    "Bastard! How could he be my follower? As a master, he doesn''t even have the most basic eyesight. What a waste! "


    Xiao Ergou scolded his men on the spot and treated them one by one. No one dared to refute Xiao Ergou''s scolding.


    Then, Xiao Ergou, with both hands behind him, pretended to be hesitant and said with emotion: "I think Qi Tianmo has been in the Jianghu for countless years, and I haven''t been defeated yet. The little brother next to me is the only one who can compete with me. I can''t win him, and he can''t win me. We always fight in the dark, In the end, they all ended in a draw. How can such a character become a little mouse in your mouth? "


    Xiao Ergou said this. The bow and arrow man and hundreds of experts immediately bent down to apologize to Bai Huang. Now they are all extremely afraid of Bai Huang!


    What a terrible strength it would be to be a strong man who can compete with their boss Qi Tianmo!


    Taoist robber monk, as a melon eater, was silent. He guessed that there was something fishy in it, but he didn''t talk much. It''s not something he needs to be a monk.


    Take out the long arrow hanging on your body. The archer man said to Bai Huang, "I just shot a long arrow at a strong man like you. I am willing to receive punishment and death!"


    "I''m here to find the treasure, not to kill you. Do whatever you should do. There''s no need to die. It''s good to live." Bai Huang didn''t think so.


    Hearing the speech, the bow and arrow man''s heart is not to mention how excited he is. Bai Huang is worthy of being a strong terrorist. His mind is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. He is really a great husband!


    "Do you hear me? You all get out of here. Don''t come in again without my order." Xiao Ergou spoke.


    "Obey the boss''s orders!"


    At the same time, bow and arrow men and hundreds of experts withdrew from the central area.


    Before leaving, many experts couldn''t help looking at Bai Huang more. They should remember Bai Huang''s appearance in the deepest part of their soul and the strong ones who can compete with their boss!


    Moreover, Bai Huang is so young and tender that he is perverted and rebellious!


    This son must be so terrible in the future!


    After hundreds of people left, there were only three people left at the edge of the lake: Baihuang, Xiao Ergou and Daojie monks.


    At present, Bai Huang is wondering how to find the treasure.


    An idea occurred to Bai Huang. He suddenly thought that the high-level treasure map seemed to have a password. The treasure icon had a few words. He didn''t pay much attention at that time, but now he has a clue.


    Two steps forward, Bai Huang looked at the lake and said, "Ruyi Ruyi, follow my heart and show your spirit quickly!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing Bai Huang''s remarks, Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber monk all became confused. Why haven''t they seen each other for a while? It seems that Bai Huang''s whole spiritual world has become a little strange?


    "Gulong! Gulong! Goo Hoo! "


    At the moment when Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber were confused, the water surface of the lake suddenly shook violently. Something was coming out of the lake!


    After several breaths, the picture in their eyes was that a treasure chest floated up, hovering over the center of the lake and emitting an inexplicable light.


    "That''s ok..." Xiao Ergou became suspicious of life on the spot. It turned out that he needed a spell to call out the treasure. Thanks to him waiting here all day and night.


    Taoist robber monk''s face is not much better, because he has now understood one thing. The treasure here is waiting for Baihuang, not for him and Xiao Ergou


    People with great fortune are so jealous!


    Spreading his colorful wings, Bai Huang immediately appeared in front of the treasure chest and opened the treasure chest without hesitation. He wanted to see what was inside. It was so mysterious.


    After the treasure chest was opened, the only picture Bai Huang saw was that there was a green light floating in the treasure chest. He didn''t know what the green light was.


    With curiosity, Bai Huang put his hand into the treasure chest and planned to try to touch the green light to see if there would be any reaction.


    At the moment when Baihuang was about to touch the green light, the green light flew directly out of the treasure box, then integrated into the center of Baihuang''s eyebrows, and disappeared without a trace.


    At first, Bai Huang was surprised. However, when he fused with the green light, he was surprised to find that he directly felt everything around him, and the scope was larger than the whole forest!


    As long as Bai Huang thinks about it now, he can feel everything around him in an instant, which can be a plant, a tree, a flower and a leaf.


    There are bow and arrow men who withdrew early. Now they are all in the perception of Bai Huang. He knows every minute action like the back of his hand.


    Therefore, Bai Huang directly understands that he has the perspective of God!


    He has just obtained the perspective of God, so the scope is limited, but it has been very wide. The area of dozens of Wentian high schools is not any problem.


    Overall, the treasure of the high-level treasure map did not disappoint Baihuang, at least not at a loss.


    When he has the opportunity to obtain the ability enhancement card, he can increase the scope of God''s perspective through the ability enhancement card.


    In an instant, Bai Huang had a very bold and shameless idea.


    He now has God''s perspective, so once mu Qianlian takes a bath at home, as long as he wants, mu Qianlian will


    "Pa! Shameless stuff! "


    Talking to himself and whispering, Bai Huang slapped himself directly. How could he have such shameless ideas? It''s shameless, obscene and despised by people!


    It is impossible for Baihuang to peep and admire Qianlian''s bath from the perspective of God!


    Calm down!


    Buddhism!


    Steady!


    "Master Huang, are you all right?" Xiao Ergou shouted in the air. He saw a green light integrated into Baihuang''s body. The specific situation is unknown.


    "Amitabha, seeing that benefactor Baihuang is in high spirits, I think he has got a good treasure." Taoist robber''s face was plain, but his heart was filled with tears of envy.


    Turning around, Bai Huang said, "I''m fine. You continue to play here. I haven''t eaten lunch yet. I''ll slip away first. I''ll see you again."


    Shua!


    The voice fell, and Baihuang disappeared directly in the air, as if it had never appeared.


    "Well, the Taoist robbed the old monk. The treasure was taken away by the wild master. Did we work for nothing?" Xiao Ergou''s face was dull.


    "That''s bad. The lake here tastes sweet. We didn''t go there in vain." The Taoist monk answered.


    The next second, Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber wiped a tear in their heart. Only they knew the pain in their heart. They were really full of old tears!


    meanwhile.


    The picture goes back to Wentian high school. Bai Huang is already walking on the school road. With the help of the ability of transmitting bracelets, he directly transmits them back and forth for a round trip.


    From the perspective of God, Bai Huang instantly sensed the location of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Now the two women are eating lunch in a restaurant outside the school.


    In other words, they now drink the same glass of juice and use a couple''s straw

 Chapter 528

    Bai was not surprised at this phenomenon, and even he wanted to laugh.


    Today, no matter what progress mu Qianlian has made with Chu Li, or what intimate behavior he has, Bai Huang will never be surprised. He has a certain degree of immunity.


    For the time being, this should be regarded as the relationship between mu Qianlian and Chu Li. It''s very good. They are friends and sisters. It''s strange that they don''t have intimacy.


    Leaving school, Bai Huang went to the restaurant where mu Qianlian and Chu Li were. It took less than 20 minutes.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, Bai Huang''s footsteps directly let mu Qianlian and Chu Li see it, so that the two women were surprised for a moment.


    "Hey? What''s the situation? How do you know that lian''er and I are here? Don''t tell me it''s a coincidence. " Chu Li asked stupidly.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian''s reaction is similar to that of Chu Li. They haven''t sent Bai Huang an address. How did Bai Huang find them?


    Sitting beside mu Qianlian, Bai Huang ate the egg yolk pie on the table and answered: "if I say this is a soul, will you believe it?"


    "Believe, of course. I believe you, you ghost!" Chu Li Wu Tucao, she is not stupid, so likely to make complaints about white wilderness.


    "I''m hungry. If you don''t say that, let me have an egg yolk pie first." Bai Huang is really hungry. He has nothing but food in his eyes.


    After a while, when Baihuang finished an egg yolk pie, Chu Li immediately handed the juice to Baihuang, "no, you drink a glass of juice. The egg yolk pie is a little dry. Drink some juice to reconcile it."


    Seeing the juice delivered by Chu Li, Bai Huang shook his head directly, "no, you drank this juice with mu Qianlian, but now you let me drink it. You''re a little malicious."


    "..." covered her mouth, and Chu Li became very surprised again.


    The same thing with Chu Li is that mu Qianlian sitting with Bai Huang is also very ignorant. Why does Bai Huang even know this kind of thing? Are you sure he hasn''t peeped at them in the dark?


    Until the arrival of Bai Huang, there were only two of them on the second floor of the whole floor. There was no one else. How did Bai Huang know this privacy?


    "Baihuang, you shouldn''t be blind. It''s the kind of perspective eye that rihata has. You can observe other people''s every move all the way." Chu Li preached.


    "What white eyes? You''ve seen a lot of muqianlian animation recently. There''s only half of the juice left. In addition, there''s only one glass of juice on the table. As long as you think about it, you can guess that the juice has been drunk by the two of you. Such a simple logic doesn''t need me to explain too much." Bai Huang answered.


    "But I probably drank the juice myself. How can you tell that I drank it with lian''er? It''s very wrong!" Chu Li continued.


    "It''s very simple. You want to ignore mu Qianlian''s plot every day. The purpose of ordering only a glass of juice is to drink juice with mu Qianlian. Just be careful. Don''t dance in front of me, little girl." Bai Huang joked.


    "Who... Who little girl! You''re young! I''m not small at all! " In order to improve her momentum, Chu Li deliberately held her chest up to show that she was really big.


    "Don''t struggle. Small is small. What''s wrong? I didn''t say where you are small, just that you have a small face." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately put on a playful smile, "yes, I admit I''m ok, but you''re not much better, right, little toothpick!"


    His face froze. Bai Huang narrowed his eyes and smiled. Chu Li touched his bottom money, which meant to make trouble with him on purpose.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as his right hand patted on the table, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "if you quarrel again, I''ll... I''ll be angry!"


    Seeing what mu Qianlian wrote, Chu Li immediately became clever. She didn''t want to make mu Qianlian angry, but just wanted to make mu Qianlian happy.


    It''s not worth making mu Qianlian angry for a white wasteland!


    The waiter called. Bai Huang ordered a spicy hot and fruit juice. The egg yolk pie just didn''t eat enough, so he could only pad his stomach at most.


    "Sir, what kind of spicy degree do you need for your spicy perm? Do you want it to be slightly spicy?" The waiter asked.


    "Well, just a little spicy." Bai Huang returned.


    When the waiter was about to leave, Chu Li immediately told the waiter: "little sister, I also want a spicy hot, but I want medium hot. After all, I''m not someone. I can only eat slightly spicy when I eat a spicy hot. I don''t have any combat effectiveness. It''s so during the day and at night. It''s really sad."


    "Well, I''m sorry. Change my slight spicy into heavy spicy. I''m not someone. I''m shouting about eating medium spicy. It''s probably funny." Bai Huang preached to the waiter.


    "Little sister, help me change my spicy hot into abnormal hot. I just want to shout and see what someone can do with me. I have the seed to continue to compare with me." Chu Li bit her teeth and seemed to be very angry.


    "Change me into abnormal spicy. I just want to compare with someone in the end. Who is afraid of who? If I don''t obey, I''ll do it!" Bai Huang spoke.


    Listening to the debate between Bai Huang and Chu Li, the waiter said with some shame: "please consider clearly, two guests, abnormal spicy is not something that ordinary people can bear, and the spicy degree is a little scary..."


    "It''s going to be abnormal and spicy!"


    Bai Huang and Chu Li shouted at the same time.


    At this point, the waiter obediently stepped down. She knew she couldn''t persuade Bai Huang and Chu Li, so it''s better not to offend the two guests, so as not to be accidentally involved.


    Sighing silently, mu Qianlian was really convinced by Bai Huang and Chu Li. They could argue at any time and place day by day. No one was willing to lower their heads with anyone. They were all proud to death.


    Alas, it''s very rare for a girl like her to be sensible, gentle and generous.


    Give yourself daily appreciation!


    More than ten minutes later.


    Next to the dinner table, mu Qianlian now looks like a melon eater. She has taken out her mobile phone, waiting for the wonderful picture at any time, and then photographed the wonderful picture.


    At the moment, in front of Bai Huang and Chu Li, there was a bowl of hot spicy hot, and it was still abnormally hot. The bottom of the soup was all hot red. Just looking at it, I felt that it was unbearable.


    "Bai... Bai Huang, if you admit defeat now, there''s still time, otherwise we''ll only die and break the net. You''d better not lose face. As a boy, sometimes I''m modest about what''s wrong with a girl, so you admit defeat quickly. Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of you."


    Chu Li didn''t mention how flustered she was. Even if she only tasted this abnormal spicy hot, she felt that she should rise to heaven on the spot.


    "Bullshit, it''s clear that you want face, either eat together, or you directly admit defeat. Don''t worry, I''ll never make fun of you. We''re all our own people. Why hurt each other."


    Bai Huang''s mood is no better than that of Chu Li. His nose is choked by the spicy smell now. If he hadn''t kept it back, I''m afraid he would have sneezed all the time.


    "That''s good, or we''ll admit defeat together. Even if the battle is a draw, it''s better than killing us together." Chu Li proposed.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang immediately nodded, "OK, since you said so, we..."


    "Pa!"


    Slapped on the table, mu Qianlian wrote angrily: "do you two have any principles? Do you want me to see this when your pants are off? Do you know what it means to work hard every grain? You waste food like this, but you will be hit and thundered!"


    As a melon eater, mu Qianlian protested that the video function of her mobile phone has been turned on. If Bai Huang and Chu Li reconcile like this, it would be too disappointing.


    In a word, it''s not too big to watch the excitement!


    "Lian''er, this is a perverse spicy degree. A taste is likely to go straight to heaven. Do you really have the heart to let me eat it?" Chu Li looked very wronged.


    "I certainly can''t bear to be, but for the sake of family status, you must defeat white waste this time. After that, you has the final say in your family. Come on!" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    Take a deep breath and have mu Qianlian cheer for herself. Chu Li is determined again.


    Picking up chopsticks, Chu Li picked up a piece of lotus root and put it in his mouth. He chewed it a little and was tasting it.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    At the next moment, Chu Li looked frozen. Then she looked red. She quickly reached out and took a paper towel from one side and spit out the lotus root in her mouth.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, mu Qianlian immediately handed the juice to Chu Li and asked Chu Li to drink all the remaining juice.


    At the same time, Bai Huang also handed his juice to Chu Li. The chick looked really hot, and her ears were red.


    It was very difficult for Chu Li to spend a long time. The spicy degree in her mouth gradually dissipated. She almost died on the spot just now. She really couldn''t stand this abnormal spicy!


    "Are you okay? Do you want me to go down and get a bottle of juice?" Mu Qianlian now regrets that her intestines are blue. She blames her for watching the excitement. This has hurt Chu Li.


    "No, no, it''s over. There''s no big problem." Chu Li exhaled.


    She was curious, so mu Qianlian took the spicy hot in front of Bai Huang and dipped it in the soup with chopsticks. As a result, she was so hot that her tongue was numb.


    "Hahaha, you are really two silly girls. You are stupid enough to try so hot. I respect that you are all heroines among women." Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing.


    Shua!


    What this smile brings is that mu Qianlian and Chu Li stare at each other at the same time, and they are still the kind of eyes like death. They are as terrible as they are.


    Stop smiling. Bai Huang thinks nothing has happened. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are in a very unstable mood. He''d better not deliberately provoke two women.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Huang and two women went back to Wentian high school and made an appointment to meet at the school gate after school.


    Time flashed by. After the three classes in the afternoon, Bai Huang and two women who met at the school gate went directly back to Mu''s manor.


    After playing until more than seven o''clock, mu Qianlian has prepared dinner. Bai Huang and Chu Li are still chatting. Mu Qianlian is a listener and a qualified audience.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang took a bath in the bathroom.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the bathroom.


    "Why, don''t you see me taking a bath? I''ll say something after I finish washing." Bai Huang shouted.


    "How can I see when you close the door? I can''t see until you open the door." Chu Li''s voice came out of the bathroom.


    "I knew it was you, chick. Just tell me what you want. I''m listening." Bai Huang said.


    "OK, I said. After you wash, lianer and I will go to lianer''s room. Lianer and I have something important to find you. First, you can''t stand us up." Chu Lizhen has words.


    "OK, I see." Bai Huang went back.


    When Baihuang''s voice fell, Chu Li outside the bathroom immediately left Baihuang''s room. She just came to pass a word. Naturally, it can''t be to eat Baihuang tofu. She doesn''t have the habit of peeking at boys'' baths.


    However, because the object is Bai Huang, she is actually a little impulsive


    But at most only a little Oh, really only a little!


    After a while, Bai Huang, who had taken a bath, came out of the room, stood outside mu Qianlian''s bedroom, knocked politely on the door, and first came to see what the two women were doing looking for her.


    When the door opened, Chu Li couldn''t help but pull Bai Huang into the bedroom and quickly locked the door. He blocked the door with his body and didn''t give Bai Huang any room to escape.


    "No, what''s the situation? Are you really going to help me mend my knowledge every night?" Bai Huang is in a mood of crying and laughing.


    "Of course, lian''er and I will do what we say. Even if we spend more time, we will help you improve your grades. We are voluntary." Chu Li said with a smile.


    On the other side, mu Qianlian put three chairs in front of the table and motioned Bai Huang to sit in the middle.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li arranged things to this extent. Bai Huang didn''t live up to their expectations, and Bai Huang wanted to get a good score as much as possible, so that he could have more university options.


    Maybe if he doesn''t pay attention, he may be admitted to the highest University in the country. Maybe he will try his best first and talk about others later.


    The next picture is that Bai Huang is sitting in the middle, mu Qianlian is sitting on the right, Chu Li is sitting on the left, and the three are sitting side by side, seriously studying the review materials.


    Because mu Qianlian and Chu Li always stick to themselves inadvertently, Bai Huang can always smell the body fragrance of the two women. Fortunately, he belongs to the type of peace of mind, otherwise it is really difficult to resist the temptation of the two women.


    A few months ago, Bai Huang, who had always been alone, could not have thought that he would face such a situation of ice and fire one day, which really made him sigh.


    At more than 11 p.m., he taught Bai Huang that mu Qianlian and Chu Li, who were sleepy all night, had fallen asleep on the table.


    First, mu Qianlian was held on the bed, and then Chu Li was held on the bed. Bai Huang covered the two women with a quilt.


    After standing in place and watching for a while, Bai Huang went to Mu Qianlian, leaned down slightly, and then kissed mu Qianlian on the face, hoping that mu Qianlian could have a good sleep.


    "Hey, I saw it all..."


    Chu Li opened her eyes.

 Chapter 529

    Even if Chu Li finds out that he secretly admires Qianlian, Bai Huang is not in a hurry and feels very calm.


    It''s just a steal kiss. It''s not a big deal. He and mu Qianlian kiss a lot. They kiss mouth to mouth. Now it''s just a little fun to kiss the face.


    "Go to bed early and have class tomorrow." Bai Huang tells Chu Li.


    Facing Bai Huang, Chu Li suddenly smiled with her beautiful eyes open and said with a very playful look: "no, you''re taking advantage of lian''er. Of course, I can''t see nothing. When lian''er wakes up, I must tell lian''er your color Mimi action and let her take you a washboard to admit her mistake."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing.


    How to say it? Chu Li is really pure. Until now, he has not found the subtle relationship between him and mu Qianlian, and he still thinks he has everything.


    Bai Huang was sure that if Chu Li told mu Qianlian what had just happened, mu Qianlian would never have any anger, but would secretly rejoice in his heart.


    Only Chu Li thought that he was taking advantage of Mu Qianlian just now


    Without waiting for Bai Huang to speak, Chu Li stretched out a finger and pointed his side face, "as long as you kiss me, I can treat it as if I didn''t see anything just now. Hello, I''m good, everyone. How about this deal? You can make a profit without losing. Should you accept it?"


    After listening, Bai Huang walked slowly to Chu Li, which immediately accelerated Chu Li''s heartbeat. She just wanted to tease Bai Huang. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang really meant this.


    So, will she accept it later or accept it?


    Bending down, Bai Huang leaned over where Chu Li was lying. When he saw that he was about to kiss, he stretched out his hand and bounced directly on Chu Li''s forehead, making Chu Li feel painful and take a breath.


    "You!"


    Staring at Bai Huang, Chu Li bit his lower lip. Don''t mention how wronged he was, it seemed that he was about to cry.


    She had been waiting for Bai Huang to come, but Bai Huang bounced on her forehead, which made her very angry.


    "It''s clearly a world of three people, but I Chu Li don''t deserve to have a name. Ignore you, bad guys, all bad guys!" Put the quilt over his head, and Chu Li ran directly into the quilt to prevent Bai Huang from seeing himself.


    He patted the quilt that covered Chu Li. Bai Huang motioned Chu Li to go to bed early. After that, he left the bedroom and went back to his room to have a rest.


    After confirming that Bai Huang left completely, Chu Li leaned out his little head. There was too little oxygen in the quilt, so it was very uncomfortable to stay in it.


    Looking at the ceiling quietly, Chu Li subconsciously pondered some things.


    She feels that her heterosexual charm seems not enough, so she can''t always attract Baihuang.


    What made her speechless was that the opposite sex outside, regardless of their charm, always seemed to easily attract Baihuang, which made her feel particularly strange.


    Sure enough, there is a famous saying that home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers.


    "Ah!"


    At the moment of silent reverie, Chu Li was surprised and cried out when he noticed a cold feeling on his body.


    When Chu Li looked aside, she was surprised to find that mu Qianlian seemed to be looking at herself


    The cold feeling on her body was that mu Qianlian suddenly put a hand on her waist, so that she didn''t react just now.


    In panic, Chu Li quickly touched mu Qianlian''s body and found that every place on mu Qianlian was very cold. It felt like touching ice.


    "Oh, my God! Lian''er, get up quickly. I''ll take you to the hospital to see how your body can be so cold! " Chu Li quickly sat up.


    Although she doesn''t have any medical knowledge, even fools know that mu Qianlian is absolutely unusual. The body temperature of ordinary people is warm, especially in the current warm season. Even if the body temperature is lower, it can''t be like ice!


    She shook her head and mu Qianlian said no. she had found this phenomenon before, but she didn''t feel anything different about her body. Instead, she was very comfortable. It was just that others would be very cold when they met her.


    Moreover, her situation only occurs occasionally. She doesn''t know the specific frequency. It can also be said that she has no heart and no lung. She doesn''t care much about these at ordinary times. She should live as she should.


    "Pity, don''t be capricious. What if your body is frozen? Even if you don''t think of yourself, you have to think of me and Bai Huang. Get up and hurry up!" Chu Li was particularly serious.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Chu Li was directly dragged by mu Qianlian on the spot, so that Chu Li had to lie back again and look at each other with mu Qianlian.


    "Sleep..." Mu Qianlian said two words slowly. Now she speaks very clearly and will never let people hear wrong.


    Meimou stared. When she heard mu Qianlian speak, Chu Li was undoubtedly surprised. She covered her mouth with an unbelievable appearance, and the painting style looked very funny.


    When he was in the publishing house before, Chu Li heard mu Qianlian say something once, but there was only one word.


    Because it was too sudden at that time, she didn''t hear the voice of Mu Qianlian at all, so she didn''t mention how sorry she was later.


    But just now, she clearly saw mu Qianlian speak two words. She would never forget the cold and soft tone.


    It turns out that mu Qianlian''s voice is so beautiful. She really loves


    "Pity, your voice is so beautiful. If it is used to sing, your voice can definitely capture the love of countless people. I have been completely captured by you." Chu Li said expectantly.


    With a smile, mu Qianlian didn''t say anything else. She moved her body to the side to avoid her body making Chu Li feel too cold. She didn''t want to affect Chu Li''s sleep.


    However, as soon as mu Qianlian moved away, Chu Li couldn''t help but come directly to Mu Qianlian and hold mu Qianlian firmly.


    As long as you get used to it a little, the coldness on mu Qianlian''s body will not be so cold


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian''s mind was blank at first. After returning to God, he held Chu Li with his back hand.


    It''s getting late. They should all go to bed


    The next morning, as soon as Bai Huang came out of the room after washing, he was blocked by Chu Li.


    "What are you doing standing here?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Bai Huang, pity her... Something happened..." Chu Li lowered her head and some didn''t know how to explain to Bai Huang.


    "What''s the matter? I was fine last night. What happened between you after I left last night?" Bai Huang is thoughtful.


    "Oh, don''t joke. It''s a very serious thing, but I don''t think you will believe me. After all, it''s too incredible. If I hadn''t experienced it myself, I''m afraid I wouldn''t believe it." Chu Li said seriously.


    "Say something directly. Don''t worry. I have a good attitude and won''t be scared to death early in the morning." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li raised her head slightly to face Bai Huang''s four eyes and said: "last night, after you left for a while, lian''er suddenly woke up. This is not the point. The point is that she was cold at that time, just like just coming out of the refrigerator. Although lian''er didn''t show uncomfortable appearance, I still have to tell you about it after thinking about it, Let''s take lian''er to the hospital for examination together. We must not let lian''er have an accident. "


    After hearing what Chu Li said, Bai Huang didn''t have much reaction, "Oh, you said this, I knew it a long time ago. It turns out that you haven''t found it until now."


    "Ha? You knew that a long time ago? Then why didn''t you ever tell me? " Chu Li was surprised.


    "You didn''t ask, what did I say?" Bai Huang spread his hand.


    "..." for a moment, Chu Li didn''t know how to refute Bai Huang. Although Bai Huang''s answer was very rude, it was such a truth.


    "Well, well, I won''t make trouble with you. We''ll go to the hospital with lian''er after school at noon. You should be free." Chu Li preached.


    "Don''t go to the hospital. Mu Qianlian is not ill, but her constitution is special." Bai Huang explained.


    "Bullshit, how can you have such a special constitution? I''ve never heard of it." Chu Li preached.


    Touching Chu Li''s head, Bai Huang said a little seriously, "this matter is over. If you say it''s okay, it''s okay. Don''t you even believe me?"


    Hearing this, Chu Li only nodded obediently. Bai Huang has reached this point. She can''t continue to block. Maybe she is too nervous.


    Later, Bai Huang and Chu Li went into the kitchen together and sat at the table eating breakfast. Mu Qianlian got up early this time and cooked a pot of noodles.


    As mu Qianlian had already had breakfast, she left the kitchen alone and silently boiled hot water in the hall, ready to make a cup of honey water for herself and Chu Li.


    As for the boy Bai Huang, of course, she wants to make Bai Huang a cup of medlar, which is good for physical and mental health.


    "Bai Huang, in fact, one thing happened last night. I didn''t intend to say it, but I decided to tell you. Are you interested in listening?" Chu Li said.


    "Then say it. I''m all ears." Bai Huang, who is eating noodles, replied.


    "Hee hee, I tell you, last night, lian''er spoke to me. She said two words at that time, and her voice was very good. At that time, after I heard it, the whole person was crisp. You can''t imagine the beautiful tone of lian''er. How, are you jealous of me? I''m the woman chosen by pity! " At present, Chu Li is as straight as he needs to be.


    You know, Chu Li has been with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian for a long time, but mu Qianlian never officially said anything. Last night was the first time, and he said it in private.


    Because of this, Chu Li is very proud now, because this is the treatment that Bai Huang can''t enjoy. She is the best partner around mu Qianlian. Bai Huang can only be small. She is big!


    Seeing Chu Li''s painting style, Bai Huang wanted to stop laughing, but now he can''t help it. No matter how hard he looks, he can''t stand the physical and mental transcendence.


    It should be said that Chu Li is cute or stupid. The so-called little secret in Chu Li''s heart is not a secret for Baihuang, but Chu Li is entertaining himself


    Seeing Bai Huang laughing all the time, Chu Li said angrily, "Hey, what are you laughing at? Do you think I''m lying? I really didn''t lie to you. Who''s lying? Who''s a dog!"


    Drunk, he said so sincerely, but Bai Huang felt that she was lying, but there was really no way. Who made mu Qianlian talk a few times? Bai Huang didn''t believe it, but it was normal.


    "Chu Li, some words may hurt you, but what I have to say is that mu Qianlian spoke to me many times in private as early as last night. He said good night to me, said goodbye to me and chatted with me. As for mu Qianlian''s two words to you, in my opinion, it''s really normal." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    "...." her lips opened slightly, and Chu Li froze on the spot. She stopped eating noodles. You can imagine how surprised she was.


    When she was upstairs just now, she learned that Bai Huang had long known the cold phenomenon of Mu Qianlian''s whole body.


    Now in the kitchen, she learned that mu Qianlian had spoken to Bai Huang many times in private.


    All this became the reason why Chu Li froze on the spot.


    She thought she was always in control of the first trend of admiring Qianlian, but only then did she find that she was actually a little fool.


    The farthest way she has traveled is definitely the routine between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian


    "Bai Huang, I have some heartache now. Can you take a look for me? I don''t think I can last long." Chu Li covered his chest, showing a rapid breathing reaction.


    "Oh, if you can''t hold it, tell me. Finish the noodles first and it''ll be cold later." Bai Huang said.


    "OK." Nodding his head, Chu Li returned to his normal state. He didn''t pack it. He still had to finish the noodles first. The greedy cat never wasted food.


    After breakfast, the three left Mujia manor together.


    A few minutes before early reading, Bai Huang stepped into class 11, grade 3, and sat in his position. He found that the students in the class were talking and lively.


    At the same time, Li Mengmeng poked Bai Huang, who had just sat down, and then handed a book to Bai Huang, "Bai Huang, this novel is a new one. It''s really super good-looking. Many people in our class bought it, and so did other classes. This novel has become a popular one as soon as it was launched. I know you like reading comics and novels. I''ll lend it to you, I''m sure you''ll like it. "


    "Oh! OK, thank you. " Subconsciously, Bai Huang took over the novel from Li Mengmeng.


    When Bai Huang saw the cover of the novel, he was stunned for the first time, and then showed a smile.


    The novel in his hand is called: the cultivation method of passers-by male masters.


    Well, yes, this is the novel written by mu Qianlian. I didn''t expect Zhu Hongyin to release it so soon. We can imagine how much Zhu Hongyin likes this book.


    There is an original illustration on the cover of the novel. The male and female masters hold each other''s faces and look particularly cute.


    "Bai Huang, why are you staring at the cover all the time? Don''t you open the text?" Li Mengmeng asked in surprise.


    With a smile, Bai Huang handed the novel back to Li Mengmeng, "thank you for lending me a book, but I read it a long time ago."


    "Hey? How could it be? This book was released last night. How could you read it? " Li Mengmeng was very surprised.


    "This book was written by mu Qianlian. It''s normal for me to read it." Bai Huang explained.


    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole class was silent.

 Chapter 530

    "What? Is the cultivation method of passers-by male masters written by mu Qianlian? The goddess of our school admires thousands of pity? "


    "It makes sense to say so. The pseudonym of the author of the novel is Qianlian Zhilian, which just matches the name of the goddess!"


    "Darling, I''m stupid. Mu Qianlian is already a talented goddess. Now he has published novels and become a writer. Is talent so worthless to the goddess?"


    "I''m sour. Everyone is a girl. How can I admire Qianlian so much? With the current popularity of the novel, she will soon become a best-selling writer. Is it still time to find her to autograph?"


    All the students in the class are excited. Now they are all around Baihuang and want to hear more news from Baihuang.


    No way, Bai Huang is their only source of information. Who makes mu Qianlian only like to get along with Bai Huang, or Bai Huang will not be regarded as a public enemy by all the boys in the school. There are reasons for this.


    In a daze, Bai Huang didn''t expect that his casual words would attract so much attention. Mu Qianlian just published a novel. Did everyone react so much?


    Can you calm down like him?


    What a big deal.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and reveal more information about the identity of Mu Qianlian as a writer, so that the students in the class will worship, envy, envy and hate you."


    [reward: one ability enhancement card, which can enhance any ability you have]


    "Option two, shut up and say nothing. Let the people in the class guess at will and hang their appetite."


    [reward: one accompanying Wulin enhancement card, which can strengthen any accompanying Wulin owned by the host]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Looking at the two choices in front of him, Bai Huang did not intend to complete option two.


    There is only one accompanying Wuling enhancement card, which is not easy to distribute between Xu Chu and Dianwei.


    Strengthen Xu Chu. Maybe Dianwei is jealous.


    Strengthen Dianwei. Maybe Xu Chu is jealous.


    If they don''t make it well, they are likely to fight with red faces. One takes a machete and the other takes a double halberd. They can''t make it dark.


    Moreover, Xu Chu and Dianwei are now four-star, and their strength has been very strong. So far, they have never met any opponents, and they are not in a hurry to strengthen to five-star.


    Therefore, to sum up, it''s better to choose one completely this time. After obtaining the ability enhancement card, it can be used to strengthen God''s perspective, so as to expand the perception range of God''s perspective.


    "Bai Huang, tell us something about how mu Qianlian became a writer. Please satisfy our curiosity." Li Mengmeng moved the chair to Baihuang and couldn''t wait to gossip.


    Not only Li Mengmeng, but everyone in the class is now listening, waiting for the big man Baihuang to speak.


    Pretending to be light hearted, Bai Huang said, "in fact, mu Qianlian has been writing novels since a long time ago. I don''t know when."


    "But it is certain that there are many materials in the novel that I find inspiration with mu Qianlian, such as eating with her, shopping with her, playing with her and sleeping with her. These are all related to me."


    "In addition, it must be said that before the novel was published, I was her first and only reader. In other words, mu Qianlian was my author."


    "Last week, Chu Li and I accompanied her to the publishing house. After that, her novel was liked by Zhu Hongyin, the top editor in chief in China, so you can see the novel written by mu Qianlian now, which is the cultivation method of passers-by men."


    "Even at the end of the first book of the novel, I knew earlier than you. The protagonist a Huang and the heroine finally separated. It''s a pity. I hope they can meet again in the next book."


    After listening carefully to what Bai Huang said, the students in the class were really envious of Bai Huang, because Bai Huang always knew all the news of Mu Qianlian at the first time and accompanied mu Qianlian to make all decisions.


    If you can, everyone wants to replace Bai Huang to accompany mu Qianlian. Just thinking about the picture of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian secretly loving each other, everyone is full of old tears.


    Mu Qianlian is a goddess who takes all men and women. Both male and female students in the class like her very much, especially the female students are more enthusiastic.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing selection 1 and obtaining the reward: ability enhancement card. "


    Seeing the system prompt information, Baihuang directly used the ability enhancement card to strengthen God''s perspective, and the perception range was instantly widened.


    "Ringling!"


    Early reading time sounded, and the students in the class went back to you. Many people were planning the same thing, that is, they wanted to find mu Qianlian to sign the book.


    In this way, the morning class is peaceful.


    As soon as school was over, Bai Huang received a message from mu Qianlian. According to Mu Qianlian''s meaning, let him stay in the classroom and don''t go anywhere else for the time being.


    After a while, almost all the students in the class left. Bai Huang sat in his position and didn''t move. He quietly looked at the little yellow book in his hand.


    Ah, bah!


    No, I''m wrong. It''s a comic book I read. I just borrowed it from Li Mengmeng this morning. It''s a comic book called "sword God domain".


    "Bai Huang, won''t you go to lunch?" Li Mengmeng, with her schoolbag on her back, asked that she always left late.


    "I''ll leave later. Wait first." Bai Huang replied.


    Hearing the speech, Li Mengmeng turned her eyes, gathered around Baihuang and asked carefully, "are you waiting for... Mu Qianlian?"


    "Well, yes, she''ll come later." Bai Huang said.


    Upon hearing this, Li Mengmeng was overjoyed. "Classmate Baihuang, can I ask you for one thing? After mu Qianlian comes, would you please ask her for her autograph? I''ll put the novel here first and return it to me in the afternoon."


    "Yes, yes, but it''s the same for you to wait here, and you can ask her face to face. Isn''t that better?" Bai Huang looks at Li Mengmeng.


    Among the students in the class, he is the most familiar with Li Mengmeng. After all, he borrows books from Li Mengmeng every three or five times.


    In his opinion, Li Mengmeng is a very good girl, especially suitable for the type of girlfriend, that is, clever and sensible.


    "No, although I''ve met mu Qianlian several times, I''m embarrassed to ask her for an autograph. At that time, my whole person will become stuttered. It''s better to ask you. Moreover, mu Qianlian is obedient to you. You must be much better than me." With these words, Li Mengmeng put the novel on the Baihuang table.


    "Well, I''ll help you get your autograph. Go to dinner first and see you in the afternoon." Bai Huang said.


    "Thank you, Bai Huang. I''ll buy you milk tomorrow morning." After leaving a few words, Li Mengmeng left the classroom happily. Now she is waiting for the afternoon.


    Looking at the sword God domain in his hand, Bai Huang has no movement. Anyway, he is not hungry now. It doesn''t hurt to wait and admire Qianlian.


    At about twelve o''clock, Bai Huang heard a sound of footsteps outside the corridor, so he knew it was mu Qianlian.


    However, the sound of footsteps was only a person''s. Chu Li was not with mu Qianlian, which surprised Bai Huang.


    Later, when mu Qianlian entered the classroom, Bai Huang looked at the door.


    However, Bai Huang was surprised to find that mu Qianlian was holding a wicker in his hand for some reason. It was very painful and often used by adults to educate children.


    In addition, mu Qianlian''s eyes looking at Bai Huang are very cold. It seems that he wants to eat Bai Huang on the spot.


    "Pa!"


    When he came to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian slapped him directly on Bai Huang''s table, and then made several sign language moves for Bai Huang.


    That is to say, let Bai Huang lie on the table. He wants to teach Bai Huang a lesson


    "Why, lose your temper for no reason, did I provoke you or annoy you?" Bai Huang asked plainly.


    Temporarily put down the wicker in his hand, mu Qianlian quickly took out a colored pen and cardboard and wrote: "why did you reveal my identity? Now the whole school knows that I wrote the cultivation method of passers-by male masters!"


    "What if you know? Your writing is not bad. Everyone admires you very much." Bai Huang replied.


    "But now people everywhere are looking for me to sign. I''m blocked wherever I go, which has caused me a lot of trouble!" After writing, mu Qianlian was particularly wronged. She didn''t like being surrounded.


    Originally, due to her cold personality, even if people in the school admire her again, they dare not easily come forward to talk to her. Although it makes her very like a female tiger, she feels very good.


    But now it''s different. People in the school are crazy about asking her for an autograph. If she hadn''t sneaked away, she wouldn''t have met Bai Huang smoothly.


    "Oh, so it is. It''s really my lack of consideration. I apologize to you." Bai Huang said.


    She hummed. Since Bai Huang apologized, mu Qianlian would not continue to mess around. In fact, she just wanted to take this opportunity to be proud in front of Bai Huang.


    Or you can say that you want Bai Huang to coax yourself


    There is a very popular line. People are unhappy. Come and coax people quickly


    "By the way, I have a book here. Please sign it for me." Bai Huang handed out the novel on the table, that is, the one Li Mengmeng gave him.


    "Are you kidding? You asked me for my signature with my novel?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    To be honest, mu Qianlian didn''t know what Bai Huang meant. Bai Huang took the initiative to ask her for an autograph. It seemed that there was a great separation between the two. She didn''t like this feeling.


    You know, she''s white barren. What''s the use of white barren asking for a signature?


    Can I see the signature?


    Can I touch the signature?


    Can you sleep?


    No, right!


    "It''s not what I want. It''s what Li Mengmeng of our class wants. She was your fan a long time ago. She''s embarrassed to ask you face to face, so she asked me for help." Bai Huang explained.


    After listening, mu Qianlian looked surprised and wrote meaningfully: "are you and that Li Mengmeng really ordinary classmates? Why do I feel a little green on my head? Or can I just buy a green hat? The oversized one! "


    "Stop it, sign it quickly, good boy." Bai Huang spoke.


    After all, mu Qianlian obeyed Bai Huang''s arrangement and signed his name in the novel.


    I can''t help it. Who makes Bai Huang her person? I have to spoil her. The name of protecting husband Benfu is not casual.


    After signing his name, Bai Huang leaves the classroom with mu Qianlian and plans to find a place for lunch.


    When he went downstairs, Bai Huang asked about Chu Li''s news. From mu Qianlian''s mouth, he learned that Chu Li had returned to his home. It seemed that he had some private things to do.


    Originally, mu Qianlian wanted to be with Chu Li, but Chu Li always refused. However, mu Qianlian had to give up. She respected Chu Li''s own meaning.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had just come to the bottom of the teaching building, and many students surrounded them.


    In just more than ten seconds, the whole school road was crowded, and the exaggeration was as exaggerated as possible.


    Because of her status as a novel writer, mu Qianlian''s popularity in Wentian high school has reached an unprecedented level. A group of people can''t take care of lunch, just blocking mu Qianlian to ask for an autograph.


    The presentation of such a picture makes mu Qianlian subconsciously hold Bai Huang''s arm. She doesn''t like this kind of encircled occasion and feels particularly terrible.


    It''s all Bai Huang''s fault. If Bai Huang hadn''t exposed herself outside, how could she be surrounded now.


    The man she chose, no matter how big the pit is, she can only dance obediently!


    "Goddess mu, please sign for me. I read the cultivation method of passers-by male masters all night last night. Look at my dark circles. They are definitely proof of my loyalty!"


    "As long as I can get the signature of Goddess mu, I will treasure the novel and provide it as a family treasure in the future!"


    "Mu Qianlian schoolsister, we schoolsisters have admired you for a long time. Please sign for us, please, whining!"


    "Don''t squeeze! Everybody don''t squeeze! Sign it for me first! I''m from the fried heaven Gang! "


    The scene was so noisy that it even led the security guard over.


    Looking at the extremely crowded crowd in front of me, if Mu Qianlian really wants to help sign, there will never be time for lunch. It''s too busy.


    Looking for a relatively high position, Bai Huang motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then opened his mouth and said, "thank you for your love for lian''er, but she doesn''t like this occasion, so please don''t embarrass her. Let''s go."


    However, Bai Huang''s words directly aroused the dissatisfaction of everyone in the audience. Although we know that Bai Huang has a good relationship with mu Qianlian, they can''t speak on behalf of Mu Qianlian.


    Just as indignant, when he stood up to the white field, he stood on a cardboard with a queer gesture. "My man is the one who has the final say for me."


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, the whole audience took a breath and mu Qianlian came out to help Baihuang station in person. Everyone had no temper and could only leave with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    What a man I am!


    After the evacuation of all the students, Bai Huang originally wanted to lead mu Qianlian away, but mu Qianlian hid directly.


    Then, mu Qianlian kept a charming appearance and wrote on the cardboard: "did you just... Call me lianer?"

 Chapter 531

    "No, you heard me wrong. How could I call you such a disgusting name? Only Chu Li would call you that."


    As he spoke, Bai Huang walked forward. His subconscious thought he hadn''t said anything just now. He might have been quick in speech just now, which was the name of relative meat and hemp.


    I can only say that it was definitely damaged by Chu Li


    Walking in front of Baihuang, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "I heard you right! You did! How can you not admit it! "


    "No, you have to tell evidence unless you have a recording." Bai Huang retorts.


    For the phenomenon of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian directly believes that Bai Huang is shy. He just calls pity. It''s so cute that a boy can be so shy.


    Ignoring Bai Huang''s retort, mu Qianlian continued to write on the cardboard: "what if you shout again? As long as you shout, I''ll kiss you. This should be an equivalent exchange?"


    "If you don''t shout, you won''t shout if you kill him." Bai Huang took his eyes away from mu Qianlian. Just now he really said it smoothly. He felt a little overwhelmed by the situation that mu Qianlian took the initiative to ask for it.


    After listening, mu Qianlian pondered, and didn''t want to force Bai Huang to continue to call himself pity son, so as not to accidentally make Bai Huang blush. It would be bad to be like a little daughter-in-law later.


    The slender jade finger danced and mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "can I call you Xiaohuang?"


    "No! I don''t accept that name! " Bai Huang refused directly. Chu Li had called him that before, which made him goose bumps every time.


    "What about the little bastard? Is that the name? " Mu Qianlian wrote again.


    "Little bastard, you ghost, this is the name Chu Li took before, and I''m not a eunuch. This title still doesn''t work. It''s related to the dignity of men." Bai Huang refused again without hesitation.


    He was rejected by Bai Huang twice in a row, which made mu Qianlian gradually look wronged.


    She is really not very good at naming. After all, she has never given a nickname to others. Just now she can only learn the look of Chu Li. As a result, Bai Huang doesn''t eat her own set at all.


    Hey, it''s so hard to pet boys now!


    However, the character of admiring Qianlian is more strange. The more difficult it is to pet Baihuang, the more she wants to pet!


    For example, if Bai Huang doesn''t want to sleep with her one day in the future, the more she wants to sleep with Bai Huang!


    The position of the main palace at home is still very high.


    After pondering for tens of seconds, he had an idea in his mind. Mu Qianlian grabbed Bai Huang and immediately wrote on the cardboard: "yes! I''ll call you white rice later! Isn''t that cute? "


    "..." seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and smiled back: "why don''t you just call me white cut chicken?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian quickly replied on the cardboard: "the white cut chicken is also very good, but the name sounds so delicious. I''m afraid I can''t help eating you, eat from beginning to end, and enjoy it slowly..."


    "You''re driving again!" Reaching out, Bai Huang bounced on mu Qianlian''s forehead. The chick definitely learned bad from Chu Li in private, and her driving skills became more and more clever.


    "Let''s go and have dinner." Bai Huang left school with mu Qianlian. After school, he had no schedule and went directly to dinner.


    Mu Qianlian wanted to be naughty for a while, but after being held by Bai Huang, she calmed down and became a qualified little girl.


    Spend the whole noon and afternoon comfortably. After school in the afternoon, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian go home together.


    As night approaches, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian return to Mu''s villa. They sit on the sofa watching TV and eat an apple at the same time.


    At about 7 pm, mu Qianlian poked the white wasteland next to him and wrote on the cardboard: "do you think there is a very strange feeling at home?"


    "Yes, after all, Chu Li has lived with us for many days. Now she is suddenly absent. It''s normal for her not to get used to it." Bai Huang answered.


    "Anyway, did Chu Li contact you? She didn''t contact me until noon. I didn''t send her a message back. I don''t know what she did when she went home." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "She should be back later. After all, there is no one in her family. It''s impossible not to come back." Bai Huang said.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian suddenly gathered up with Bai Huang, and Jiao didi wrote on the cardboard: "the home is a little quiet. Should we do something to make the home lively?"


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Kiss and raise the temperature." Mu Qianlian wrote earnestly on the cardboard.


    "Why are you becoming more and more skinny..." Bai Huang wondered a little.


    "That''s only skin for you. You are my only object. You must let me skin it." While writing, mu Qianlian was particularly playful.


    They were fighting around in the hall until more than nine o''clock in the evening. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t have dinner,


    Mu Qianlian cooked dinner half an hour ago. Because Chu Li didn''t come back, they didn''t move their chopsticks.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not answered, please redial later..."


    No matter how many times mu Qianlian calls Chu Li, the only response to Mu Qianlian is intelligent prompt, which makes mu Qianlian feel flustered.


    Poked Baihuang, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "is something wrong with Chu Li? For no reason, she can''t play and disappear, let alone ignore my phone."


    Bai Huang also knows what mu Qianlian said. With the relationship between Chu Li and mu Qianlian, they naturally can''t have a gap.


    Moreover, although Chu Li is naughty, he will not deliberately play missing. He has disappeared from noon to now. This situation is obviously very wrong.


    "Let''s go to Chu Li''s house." Then Bai Huang got up from the sofa.


    He doesn''t know where Chu Li is now. The only clue is to go to Chu Li''s house first.


    Unfortunately, the scope of God''s perspective is limited. At present, it is impossible to perceive Chu Li''s home. I can only go and have a look in person.


    Without any hesitation, mu Qianlian quickly got up and put on her shoes. The missing person this time was Chu Li. She was too worried than Bai Huang.


    If anything happens to Chu Li, she will be very desperate.


    "According to known information, an aircraft crash occurred abroad today. The specific situation is under investigation. This station will continue to follow up the relevant information..."


    There is a late news on TV.


    Hearing the news, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian looked at each other, but they didn''t care much. The people around them didn''t take a plane abroad.


    Outside the villa, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to Chu Li''s house. This time, Bai Huang was the driver, and his speed was fast.


    At about ten o''clock, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to the villa where Chu Li''s house was located.


    Seeing the bright lights in the villa, mu Qianlian was relieved. This must mean that they didn''t find the wrong place. Chu Li was definitely at home.


    But mu Qianlian hasn''t figured out what caused Chu Li not to answer the phone. It''s impossible to run out of electricity.


    "Chu Li is in the hall." Taking steps, Bai Huang said to Mu Qianlian.


    At this time, Bai Huang''s expression was quite serious, only because he perceived from the perspective of God that Chu Li was now shrinking on the sofa alone. It seemed that he was afraid of something, and even his body showed signs of trembling.


    Anyone who comes into contact with Chu Li knows that Chu Li is a lively and cheerful character. Now this appearance is enough to represent the seriousness of the situation.


    Mu Qianlian, who was in a relatively anxious mood, opened a pair of long legs and ran directly into the villa hall.


    Originally, she wanted to meet Chu Li happily, but when she saw the picture of Chu Li shrinking on the sofa, his whole mood sank in an instant.


    What... What happened?


    With the sound of light footsteps, mu Qianlian slowly walked to Chu Li and then sat next to Chu Li.


    Mu Qianlian, who was not good at comforting, only touched Chu Li''s head. He couldn''t do anything else, and didn''t know what he could do. He was deeply afraid to make Chu Li''s mood worse.


    Later, Chu Li raised her head and looked at mu Qianlian. Her eyes were full of tears. A pair of beautiful eyes even revealed blood, which directly explained that she must have cried before.


    "Lian''er, wow..."


    With the arrival of Mu Qianlian, Chu Li couldn''t hold her emotions directly. She hugged mu Qianlian and cried again. She needed an object to talk to.


    Patting Chu Li on the back, mu Qianlian tries to calm Chu Li. This is the only thing she can do. The rest can only be known after Chu Li calms down.


    After a while, Chu Li wiped away her tears and sat quietly, but her mood was still very unstable, which made people look at it. Don''t mention how distressed it was.


    At this time, Bai Huang handed a cup of boiled water to Chu Li, "drink some water, and then tell us what happened. Hiding here and crying alone has a great impact on both of us, especially mu Qianlian. She was so worried that she kept urging me to race on the road and almost let me into the Bureau¡°


    Bai Huang always has to ease the atmosphere of the scene with a smile, otherwise it''s too depressing.


    "Thank you." After receiving the water cup from Bai Huang, Chu Li Gulong Gulong drank several mouthfuls.


    Taking out his colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian faced Chu Li and wrote on the cardboard: "did you sneak home to miss your uncle and aunt¡°


    When mu Qianlian mentioned her parents, Chu Li couldn''t hold her emotions and cried again. Fortunately, Bai Huang pinched her face and let her slightly offset her negative emotions with pain.


    Whenever someone can''t help crying or laughing, you can try to pinch it. This practice is really effective. Whoever tries knows.


    "Lian''er, Bai Huang, something happened to my parents'' plane during the day. I can''t contact them. What do you think I should do?" With that, Chu Li directly hugged the nearest Baihuang.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t your parents take a plane some time ago? Why are you still taking a plane tonight?" Bai Huang asked.


    "My parents wanted to go to other places to deal with some things, so they took the plane to another place. I learned about the plane accident during the day, and then I called them countless times, but no one answered." The more he went on, the more obvious Chu Li''s sobbing voice became.


    Chu Li''s panic now can be understood by mu Qianlian. After all, she has been worried about Chu Li tonight, deeply afraid of an accident.


    Now I heard that Chu Li''s parents had an accident on the flight, which is like a bolt from the blue. No one can bear it.


    "Then why don''t you tell us during the day, and don''t reply to the message mu Qianlian sent you or answer the phone mu Qianlian called you. It''s bad for you to play and disappear like this." Bai Huang said.


    "Sorry, I dare not tell you about it, otherwise you will worry about me." Chu Li sobbed and talked.


    Poked Chu Li''s face, mu Qianlian wrote sadly on the cardboard: "you don''t tell us is what worries us! Don''t be sad. The final result of the accident hasn''t come out yet. We can only wait quietly. "


    Even after writing these on the cardboard, mu Qianlian and Chu Li knew that once the plane crashed, the probability of all people dying was as high as 100%, which was a terrible probability.


    "Don''t worry, uncle and aunt will be fine. Maybe they''ll call you later."


    Not knowing how to comfort Chu Li, Bai Huang had to say something in a muddle and at least give Chu Li some hope. Everyone didn''t want the worst result.


    "The princess is calling! The princess is on the phone! "


    On the sofa, Chu Li''s cell phone rings an incoming call.


    Hearing this noise, Chu Li was so surprised that she quickly took her mobile phone into her hand. When she saw that the caller ID was her mother, she was so excited that the whole person almost exploded in situ.


    He hurriedly answered the phone. Before Chu Li could speak, Ning Wanrou on the other side said first: "Xiao Lian, what happened at home? Why did you call so many times? Your father and I just got off the plane. It''s a long journey and sat all day."


    "Mom, I thought something happened to you. Did you change your flight!" Chu Li hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, your father is so careless that he can only change his visa if he delays the flight. Do you have anything urgent to tell us?" Ning Wanrou replied.


    "No, no, you''re fine. You''re busy. I''ll hang up first."


    "Doodle!"


    Because she couldn''t hold her joy and cry, Chu Li took the initiative to hang up the phone. She didn''t want her parents to know her current situation.


    "Bai Huang, lian''er, my parents are fine. I don''t have to be an orphan." Chu Li wiped her tears.


    While touching Chu Li''s small head and admiring Qianlian, he looked at Baihuang strangely.


    Bai Huang said that Chu Li''s parents would call one second ago, but he did call the next second. This coincidence is ridiculous.


    Mu Qianlian always feels that there is a mysterious force helping Bai Huang, but she can''t explain what kind of mysterious force it is. It can only be said to be extremely strange.


    Out of emotion, Chu Li couldn''t help but hug mu Qianlian and kissed her on her face.


    After that, Chu Li locked the target into Bai Huang and kissed Bai Huang on his face.


    Well, yes, in front of Mu Qianlian, Chu Li was so confused that he forced Bai Huang to kiss

 Chapter 532

    His lips were slightly open. He witnessed the scene with his own eyes. Mu Qianlian was confused. His mind was blank in a moment, and even forgot where he was.


    Who is she?


    Where is she?


    What did she see?


    It''s not that mu Qianlian''s acceptance ability is not good, but that she doesn''t know how to accept the picture just now. Why, inexplicably, Chu Li kissed Bai Huang


    Isn''t it for nothing?


    Chu Li suffered a great loss!


    Holding the cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote to Bai Huang in righteous words: "you are shameless! You''re dirty! You greedy Chu Li body! "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang is full of question marks.


    No, what''s the situation? Now girls are so unreasonable. Chu Li kissed him just now. Why should he be the object of thousands of pity?


    If he had the ability, mu Qianlian should fight Chu Li on the spot. Who did he provoke.


    He was the one who was stolen and the one who was criticized. It''s nonsense whether boys can live well these days!


    "That... That, I''m sorry, I was so excited just now. I just wanted to kiss you, but I subconsciously kissed Bai Huang again. It''s all my fault."


    At present, Chu Li''s beautiful face is as ruddy as it should be. For a moment, he doesn''t dare to look up. He is deeply afraid to see the strange eyes from Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Ah, she''s really sorry to die now. How can she not control her emotions? Now, it''s good to make the situation particularly delicate


    Poking Chu Li''s face, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "don''t worry, it''s not your fault. After all, Baihuang is really like a lollipop sometimes. People can''t help but want to kiss. I can understand that it''s human nature."


    "Alas, it''s better to pity you." Full of gratitude, Chu Li immediately hugged mu Qianlian. This is the real good sister.


    "You two are enough!" White and black.


    His grandmother''s, Chu Li and mu Qianlian sing black face and white face. They say all the good and bad words. It seems that only Bai Huang himself has become an outsider.


    Fortunately, the marriage law is limited to men and women. Otherwise, with the relationship between Chu Li and mu Qianlian, Bai Huang is really afraid that the two women will develop an emotional line.


    Perhaps, once girls become familiar, they will become particularly close. Like Chu Li and mu Qianlian, the relationship is very enviable.


    Standing up, Bai Huang ignored mu Qianlian and Chu Li and walked out of the hall alone.


    "Hello! Where are you going! " Chu Li quickly stops Bai Huang. She is worried that Bai Huang will be angry with children.


    "I haven''t had dinner yet. I won''t chat here with you. I''ll go back to eat myself." Bai Huang didn''t look back at the two women. At most, he answered a few words.


    Hearing this, Chu Li blinked her beautiful eyes, looked at mu Qianlian and said, "hey? It''s over ten o''clock. Haven''t you had dinner yet? "


    Although Chu Li didn''t eat herself, she had a special reason. She didn''t know about her parents before. How could she eat.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to find themselves hungry, which moved her to tears.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are very kind to her!


    Make a gesture to touch Chu Li''s head. Mu Qianlian signals Chu Li to put on her shoes. It''s OK that Bai Huang didn''t say just now. Now she really wants to go back to dinner early.


    She cooked a table of delicious food tonight, which is the food that Bai Huang and Chu Li like to eat.


    Quickly put on her shoes. Chu Li snuggled up to Mu Qianlian and walked out of the villa hall. She turned off the main power supply at home. If there was nothing special, she wouldn''t come back to live.


    Living with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian is the real life.


    Until eleven o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li returned to Mu''s manor.


    After ten minutes of hot dinner, Bai Huang and two women sat around the table in the kitchen. It was the first time they had dinner so late. They felt very fresh.


    "I said, well, why do you two have to have a candlelight dinner?"


    Now, there is no light in the kitchen, just a few candles on the table, which is very like a birthday.


    "Candlelight dinner is very good. It makes people feel very warm. Don''t you like it?" Chu Li said with a smile.


    In order to show that she was in the same camp with Chu Li, mu Qianlian solemnly nodded. The candlelight dinner was discussed by her and Chu Li, and everyone was his own.


    "Warm to warm, candlelight dinner is usually a scene of dating between lovers. I have a candlelight dinner with a man and two women. What''s this called?" Make complaints about white shortage.


    "Ouch, why? You''re at a loss for having a candlelight dinner with our two beautiful girls, aren''t you? You should feel very happy that lianer and I take care of you so much." Chu Li took a sip of juice.


    "In addition to being naughty and mischievous, you only have the talent of being glib." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Slightly!" In response to Bai Huang, Chu Li spits out her tongue on the spot. She still agrees with Bai Huang''s evaluation of herself. After all, it is true.


    "By the way, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow is our last mock test of this semester. The three of us have to refuel well. At least we have to get a relatively good score to increase our confidence in the college entrance examination in the near future." Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and preached.


    Of course, she doesn''t worry about Mu Qianlian''s test scores. Among the three, only Bai Huang''s score is relatively low, even if Bai Huang''s previous test score reached the first place in the class.


    After finishing the last few bites of lunch quickly, mu Qianlian took a colored pen and cardboard from one side and wrote to Bai Huang: "come on! We believe you will get good grades! We will reward you well then! "


    "Well, lian''er is right. We will prepare great rewards for you. It depends on whether you have the ability to get rewards." Chu Li said with a smile.


    With the help of the candle light, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have some fire reflection on their faces. In this atmosphere, it adds a bit of beauty to them.


    Even Bai Huang had to admit that the mu Qianlian and Chu Li he saw in his eyes were really beautiful. No matter which boy saw it, it was impossible to maintain the most calm mood.


    Besides, admitting that mu Qianlian and Chu Li are both beauties is not a disgrace, but just telling the truth.


    Honesty and innocence.


    "Bai Huang, why don''t you talk?" Chu Li shook his hands in front of Bai Huang.


    "No, I just thought of my previous life. For a moment, I felt some emotion, so I was in a daze just now." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately became very curious, "then tell us about your previous life. What kind of person were you before you knew me and lian''er."


    "Do you really want to hear?" Bai Huang smiled.


    "Of course, we will definitely be your best audience, we promise!" Chu Li sat up straight and looked very serious.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian is also very serious now. She has known Bai Huang for so long. She hardly knows what life state Bai Huang used to be. Now she naturally wants to listen to Bai Huang''s story when she has the opportunity.


    If you like a person, you will want to understand that person''s past and promise to participate in his future.


    Seeing that mu Qianlian and Chu Li were so curious, Bai Huang didn''t show any affectation, and immediately began to talk about his previous life.


    "Let me think about it. Where should I say it? It seems that since I was a child, I have little sense of existence. I don''t fit in with my peers. I play alone most of the time."


    "This is true in primary school, junior middle school and senior high school. I didn''t have the so-called little partner until I met you two."


    "But it''s actually OK. Although I don''t have any friends of my age, for example, sister Hua Yu takes special care of me. I learned a lot from her."


    "Anyway, I remember the meeting when I was just promoted to high school. The students in the class didn''t know my name for a long time..."


    Due to the atmosphere, Bai Huang and two women told stories about their early days. This was the first time he really shared his life, which was very fresh for him.


    Until 11:30 in the evening, Bai Huang tirelessly finished his general experience, so thirsty that he drank a whole glass of water.


    Standing up, Chu Li walked slowly to Baihuang, put his hand on Baihuang''s shoulder and said, "it''s all right. No matter what happens in the future, lian''er and I will be your best little partner. You won''t be alone until the sea withers and the rocks crumble, and we will always be together until the end of the world."


    After listening, Bai Huang smiled bitterly, "all right, don''t be sensational at night. I won''t eat your set."


    "Cut, I don''t understand interest. I''m making a commitment to you. Seriously, no matter what happens in the future, the three of us are the best partners. You should agree with this statement." Chu Li spoke very boldly.


    As like as two peas, she smiled at her love. Her thoughts were exactly the same as Chu Li. She liked the relaxed life of the three people together.


    I just don''t know how long this easy life can last


    "Go to bed early. Don''t forget to have an exam tomorrow." Bai Huang stood up.


    "Yes, in order to keep up our spirits, lian''er, we''d better go back to bed early. I happen to be sleepy. It''s not good to have a black eye tomorrow." Chu Li said.


    Silently nodding her head, mu Qianlian followed Bai Huang and Chu Li upstairs. They wanted to sleep, so she had to accompany them. After all, the minority obeyed the majority.


    A quiet night.


    In the next two days, Wentian high school held the last mock test of this semester, and the test difficulty was the highest in history. We wanted to test the students'' review effect to the greatest extent.


    Therefore, in these two days, Bai Huang and the two women went back and forth from school and home. They had never been anywhere else.


    During the day, I read review materials and take exams. At night, I stay together to check leaks and fill vacancies. It can be said that the three people are inseparable in a real sense. There is no better little partner with the best relationship.


    It seemed that in the blink of an eye, the two-day simulation test passed.


    On Friday evening, Bai Huang, who had just finished the mock test, walked along the school road with two women, talking and laughing all the way.


    Although there were many other students around, everyone was talking about the mock test and didn''t stare at the three of them as usual.


    Besides, it''s almost graduation. Everyone has been completely immune to the picture of Bai Huang walking with two women. They won''t be surprised any more.


    Holding Bai Huang''s arm, Chu Li asked curiously, "Bai Huang, how did you do in the exam this time? You should have a number in your heart. Tell me your expected score."


    "Yes, let''s talk about it. We''re all curious." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "It''s hard to say. I just tried my best to take the exam. As for the final result, I can''t control it. I won''t know until the results are announced." Bai Huang replied.


    "OK, it is said that there are many teachers in this marking. The time for the results to be announced should not be too late. I guess all the corrections can be completed in two days at the weekend. I look forward to your results." Chu Li said.


    "How did you two do in the exam? It shouldn''t be so bad." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li and mu Qianlian were like having a soul in their hearts. They all lowered their heads slightly sadly. For a time, they were even embarrassed to see Bai Huang.


    "Hey, it''s a shame. This test paper is too difficult. I can''t do many questions. It''s estimated that my performance in the simulation test should not be much better. If I can rank in the top ten of the whole school, I''ll burn Gao Xiang." Chu Li sells Meng with his mouth.


    "I''m not much better. Let alone the top ten of the whole school. Even if I have the top twenty of the whole school, I''m satisfied. How dare I have such high expectations." Mu Qianlian wrote powerlessly.


    "Well, you two can pretend. One by one, it''s quite like that."


    For mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s reaction, Bai Huang was not affected at all.


    At ordinary times, everyone said they didn''t do well in the exam. When the results came out, they found that everyone around them did well in the exam. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are typical examples. They are just pretending to be pigs and eating tigers.


    After leaving Wentian high school, Bai Huang and two women went to the nearby food street. After the two-day exam, they naturally wanted to relax, walk around and have fun.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang and two women came to a high-end KTV club. This was the first time for the three of them to sing together.


    To be exact, Chu Li is actually the only one singing. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are the audience, watching Chu Li''s magnificent performance.


    "Parting sorrow and don''t hate is the ulcer of the heart."


    "You''re wandering."


    "When you open the window, the lanterns will spread on the river with the smoke."


    "The dew is cool, the old ship is shaking, and people are melancholy."


    "With a flick of your finger, you are far away."


    "The sea becomes a wilderness, and the truth will never die."


    ...


    Chu Li is singing and dancing. He is very happy. He is a real Mac.


    "I''ll go out and get some fruit plates."


    He whispered in Mu Qianlian''s ear, and Bai Huang quietly left the room.


    Soon, he came to the KTV front desk. Bai Huang took two fruit plates himself, so he planned to go directly back to the private room.


    Just looking back, Bai Huang was surprised to see a graceful figure.


    "Is that... Sister Hua Yu?" Bai Huang whispered.


    However, who is middle-aged man with the hair loss walking next to Hua Yu?

 Chapter 533

    Strangely, in Bai Huang''s memory, Hua Yu didn''t see any friends outside except playing with the staff of the bar, let alone a very old middle-aged man.


    Moreover, Bai Huang knows very well that Hua Yu doesn''t like to contact people with bald Mediterranean hairstyles. She only likes people with relatively dense hair. Therefore, in the early stage of Bai Huang, Hua Yu has been touching her head.


    When thinking so, Bai Huang has followed the past and met Hua Yu here. At least he has to go and say hello.


    With Hua Yu''s character, Bai Huang certainly doesn''t think Hua Yu will do anything to lose. It''s almost the same that Hua Yu makes others lose.


    After a while, Bai Huang went to the door of a private room. According to his guess, Hua Yu should have walked in here just now.


    "Da!"


    Push the door and enter. The next second, the picture in Bai Huang''s eyes stunned him in an instant.


    There is no Hua Yu in the private room. Some are just a group of plump elderly aunts, all dressed in gold and silver.


    "Hello, handsome boy, did you come in to introduce yourself? If you want to fight less for 20 years, come in and sing together."


    "Wow, the young men are very good these days. They are handsome and green. They are really good goods."


    "Handsome boy, don''t be stunned. Come in quickly. The BMW keys on the table are waiting for you, and a villa in the rich area is also yours, as long as you perform well tonight."


    In the eyes of a group of rich women in the private room, Baihuang is the prince charming in their eyes. Handsome is real, so they are naturally very satisfied.


    "Bang!"


    His heart beat violently. Bai Huang threw the door directly and gasped for several mouthfuls of air on the spot.


    Shit, Bai Huang has encountered many dangers during this period of time, but he always holds a very calm state of mind. Even if he panics, he will lose.


    But after experiencing the picture just now, Bai Huang really can''t stand it.


    At this moment, Bai Huang finally realized how beautiful Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are. They are all Bai Fumei in the extreme sense, with face, talent and money. In short, they have gathered all kinds of external charm.


    Compared with those middle-aged rich women in the private room, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are untouchable angels. Bai Huang is thinking like this now.


    Long live the Chumu party!


    Adjust your mood. Bai Huang takes a few steps forward. Since he just opened the wrong door, the next private room should be right.


    "Da!"


    When he opened the door, a deafening sound came into Bai Huang''s ears.


    Then, Bai Huang saw a group of young men dancing wildly in the private room. They all looked very excited.


    "I''m right here, waiting for the wind and waiting for you!"


    "Give it to the nest! giao£¡ giao£¡¡±


    Old fellow, hey, get up. Nothing wrong. Ollie! "


    "Don''t love me, there is no result, unless the flower hand shakes me!"


    "Bang!"


    He slammed the door. Bai Huang was confused now. He was wondering if he was evil tonight.


    One is the temptation of a rich woman and the other is a spiritual guy. He doesn''t know how to describe his current mood.


    From the perspective of God, Noda''s KTV directly became the perception field of white wilderness, so he locked Hua Yu''s position in an instant.


    It turned out that Hua Yu had gone around to the other side. No wonder he opened the door twice in a row and didn''t see Hua Yu. He was too careless.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Bai Huang sensed that the bald middle-aged man was secretly peeping at Hua Yu''s body. Although he pretended to be a gentleman on the surface, his eyes had a different meaning.


    Later, walking to another corridor, Bai Huang kicked the door open with a bang.


    If he hadn''t controlled his power a little, the door would have to be scattered directly. He didn''t want to scare Hua Yu.


    "Hey? Why are you here? "


    Don''t mention how surprised Hua Yu was when he saw Bai Huang standing at the door.


    What''s the matter? She just came out tonight, and it''s quite far from Wentian high school. How can Baihuang come here?


    Is it difficult that she and Bai Huang are bound by some kind of fate?


    So you can meet it wherever you go?


    Different from Hua Yu''s surprised reaction, the bald middle-aged man was very angry when he saw Bai Huang coming in. He stood up and shouted coldly, "who are you! How dare you break in without permission! "


    "I''m your ancestor! Understand? "


    Bai Huang has identified that bald middle-aged people are different in appearance and in fact, and he seems to have bad intentions towards Hua Yu. Therefore, he doesn''t need to be polite to bald middle-aged people. If he doesn''t like it, he just doesn''t like it!


    "Good! You''re rude, aren''t you! Stand here and don''t go! I''ll call the boss right now! Look, I won''t hit you! You must kneel down and call grandpa later! "


    The bald middle-aged man has to take out his mobile phone. It can be seen that he is also a powerful person and puts himself in a very high position.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a glass broke, and the bald middle-aged man''s head bloomed directly, so that he fainted on the spot.


    Don''t get me wrong. This situation has nothing to do with Bai Huang. Bai Huang wanted to kick him directly, but someone did it before him.


    The person who did it was Hua Yu, who picked up the wine bottle.


    At first, Hua Yu was just surprised at the emergence of Bai Huang, but when she heard that the bald middle-aged man wanted to bully Bai Huang, she smashed the wine bottle on the bald middle-aged man''s head.


    Although Hua Yu''s style is charming, she is actually very gentle in her bones, but there is a bottom line. Once the other party touches her bottom line, she is another face.


    Obviously, in Hua Yu''s view, Bai Huang''s brother is definitely one of her bottom lines, otherwise she won''t make extreme moves now.


    "Oh, my hand slipped accidentally. You shouldn''t have seen anything?" Hua Yu looks at Bai Huang and pretends to be innocent at the same time.


    "I just got sand in my eyes. I really didn''t see anything." Bai Huang replied.


    Looking at each other, Bai Huang and Hua Yu looked at each other and smiled. Even without too much language communication, the degree of tacit understanding between them was very good.


    "Come out with me. I have something to tell you." Then Bai Huang turned and left. He knew Hua Yu would keep up.


    It''s true. I ran into Bai Huang here. Hua Yu also had a lot to say to Bai Huang. Their sister and brother haven''t seen each other for a while.


    In other words, Hua Yu suddenly remembered that Bai Huang actually initiated a video call to her a few days ago, but it was to ask for humiliation, so she hung up the video call directly at that time.


    Now when I think of it, Hua Yu also feels very strange.


    How did mu Qianlian teach her brother like this? Could it be that mu Qianlian has a preference for violence, so Bai Huang has a tendency to be abused?


    The inside is fishy. Hua Yu really feels more and more exciting


    A minute later, Bai Huang and Hua Yu came to the open space outside the KTV club. There were only two of them here. It was more convenient to talk.


    "Hey, what are you looking for me to do?" Hua Yu directly hooks Bai Huang''s neck and doesn''t care if men and women have other problems. Everyone is his own.


    "Sister Hua Yu, if I remember correctly, you should not like to contact such men. Why did you come to KTV alone with him this time?" Bai Huang asked.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s question, Hua Yu immediately showed a playful smile, "why, do you mind your sister contacting other men, even if you just say a few words?"


    Hua Yu''s subtext now is very obvious, which means that Bai Huang is definitely jealous. Otherwise, why do you want to ask these questions? It can''t be that you have nothing to do when you''re full.


    "Come on, I''m asking business." Bai Huang frowned.


    Seeing this, Hua Yu undoubtedly smiled more happily, "OK, OK, I won''t tease you. The guy in the KTV was a real estate tycoon just now. You know, my bar hasn''t been expanded for many years. Recently, the idea of expanding the scale came into being. It happened that the land nearby was owned by that guy. I thought I was going to buy it, so I came here to talk with that guy, What else do you think it is? When I was kept? "


    Not seen for a long time, Hua Yu naturally pinched Bai Huang''s face. This soft and cute feeling made her particularly comfortable. She really wanted to touch it all day and night.


    Ignoring Hua Yu''s action of pinching his side face, Bai Huang sighed helplessly, "please, are you a little vigilant? How can people come to KTV to talk seriously? And with your beauty, which man can talk seriously with you?"


    Bai Huang really hates iron but not steel now. Hua Yu was very smart before. Now her IQ seems to have regressed. She doesn''t even have a basic sense of vigilance.


    "Shit, you really think I''m stupid. Of course I know that guy doesn''t mean well to me, but I''m not easy to bully. If he''s really careless with me, I''ll kick him directly. It was all planned well. I didn''t expect you to come suddenly, so that I could only knock him out with a wine bottle and make me a violent girl." Hua Yu said with a little sadness.


    "There are no wet shoes when you often walk by the river. I advise sister Hua Yu to be more careful in the future. Don''t be too waves, otherwise it''s easy to have an accident." White famine reminder.


    "Yo, you''ve been missing for so many days. Your boy is becoming more and more adult. He''s beginning to point out to me. Have you forgotten who was the highest in the past?" Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "I''m not pointing, but caring about you. It''s normal for my brother to care about my sister. Why do you always put pressure on others with your status." Bai Huang expressed dissatisfaction.


    Shaking her head, Hua Yu said close to Bai Huang''s body: "why do I always think that your brother cares a little too much about my sister? You shouldn''t be really interested in me? Want to carry mu Qianlian and step on two boats? "


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Hua Yu said this, she was directly pinched by Bai Huang''s ear, making her suck several cold breath.


    "Ah! Let go! they hurt! It really hurts! "


    Hua Yu wants to move Bai Huang''s hand, but Bai Huang''s strength is too strong. She can''t move Bai Huang''s hand at all.


    God, don''t mention how unbelievable Hua Yu is now. Up to now, Bai Huang dares to be so arrogant in front of her for the first time.


    In the past, Bai Huang was an out and out brother in front of her. No matter what he did, he didn''t dare to face him. He was deeply afraid of being bullied by himself.


    But at the moment, Bai Huang has grown up after all, both mentally and physically.


    "Sister Hua Yu, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. You can''t make fun of me like this in the future. If you promise, I''ll let go of my hand and choose for yourself." Bai Huang pretends to be serious.


    Has the final say, you are brother, and I am a brother. That''s all right. Hua Yu is bent on asking for mercy. She doesn''t have time to think about anything else.


    "That''s about the same." After that, Bai Huang quietly let go. This time, he finally cured Hua Yu. See if Hua Yu dared to cry in front of him.


    "I''ll beat you..." just as she was about to throw her fist at Bai Huang, Hua Yu took the initiative to stop her action, because Bai Huang now showed that she was in a state of readiness, and she couldn''t win Bai Huang directly.


    Slightly embarrassed, Hua Yu looked away and said, "you haven''t said why you''re here. Are you here alone?"


    "The last simulation test of the school ended today. I took mu Qianlian and Chu Li out to relax. They were in the private room. I came out to take the fruit tray and just saw you." Bai Huang replied truthfully.


    "Oh, well, then I won''t disturb the fun between you young people. I''ll go back to the bar and have a drink myself." Hua Yu Mei smiled.


    "What''s the trouble? Will you go back to the private room with me? Mu Qianlian and Chu Li still like you very much. With this opportunity, you can have in-depth communication for a period of time and maybe become close friends." Bai Huang preached.


    "Ah? Forget it, I''m several years older than you. It''s difficult to integrate into you young people. For example, you three don''t drink, while I drink every day. This is the essential difference. " Hua Yu said.


    "Drinking less wine is bad for your health, even red wine. Pay attention to your health." At this point, Bai Huang looked particularly serious. He didn''t say these words casually.


    After hearing this, Hua Yu took a few steps forward, turned her back to Baihuang, looked at the street view in the distance, and said, "what''s the use of keeping fit? I don''t have any expectations for the future. I''m counting day by day. If I''m happy today, I''ll take care of the future."


    "Keep fit. If I get married one day, you can come to my wedding and my child''s full moon wine. These can be regarded as expectations for the future." Bai Huang said.


    Smell speech, Hua Yu silently smiled for a while, but in this smile, but also mixed with a trace of other meanings.


    Yes, Bai Huang has grown up and will get married one day. It''s impossible for the two to go back together in the past. Now she really regrets that she bullied Bai Huang too few times and was not happy at all.


    If time can be turned back, she hopes to rub Bai Huang on the ground every day. In this way, Bai Huang will never forget her sister and leave an eternal psychological shadow.


    "OK, I''ll drink less. That''s it. Let''s go."


    Without looking back to see Bai Huang, Hua Yu left directly, seemingly free and easy.


    Between sister and brother, it seems that there can only be blessings for each othe

 Chapter 534

    Seeing Hua Yu leave, Bai Huang didn''t go back to the KTV until he couldn''t see her.


    After a while, Bai Huang enters the private room where mu Qianlian and Chu Li are. The two women hold you and me there. He doesn''t see anything at all. The whole person is very calm.


    Stepping on the small steps, Chu Li went to Baihuang, took some strawberries, looked at Baihuang and asked, "what did you do outside just now? Why did you go so long?"


    "I met sister Hua Yu outside and talked with her for some time." Bai Huang answered leisurely on the sofa.


    "Hey? Is sister Hua Yu here, too? Then why didn''t you ask her to come with you? I really want to see her. Where is she? " Chu Li looked very excited.


    "I wanted to ask her to come, but she refused. She left alone." Bai Huang answered.


    When Bai Huang and Chu Li mentioned Hua Yu, mu Qianlian came over silently. She was also very concerned about Hua Yu, the imperial sister.


    After all, mu Qianlian knew very well from a long time ago that Hua Yu was a very special role for Bai Huang. Bai Huang often inadvertently mentioned Hua Yu and looked proud every time.


    In this regard, mu Qianlian dare not compare with Hua Yu. She didn''t meet Bai Huang when Bai Huang was the most lonely, but Hua Yu met and helped Bai Huang a lot.


    The best memories are never intentional, but unexpected joy


    Sitting next to Bai Huang, Chu Li said, "Bai Huang, does sister Hua Yu dislike us? She doesn''t seem to like contacting us very much."


    After thinking about it, Chu Li can only draw the most direct conclusion about the reason why Hua Yu is unwilling to come.


    If there is only Bai Huang in the private room, Hua Yu will come. It seems that their existence makes Hua Yu have some concerns.


    "You think too much. She''s not such a hypocritical person. She just doesn''t want to come over. She''s the most free and easy person I''ve ever seen, much more free and easy than you two." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing this, Chu Li poked Baihuang several times. "Hey, didn''t anyone tell you? You can''t boast about the good of other girls in front of girls. This is a big taboo and will be blacklisted."


    "If you are willing to put me on the blacklist, I don''t really mind. Just be happy." Bai Huang ridiculed.


    At this time, mu Qianlian picked up a small piece of apple from the table and directly stuffed the apple into Bai Huang''s mouth on the spot, so as to avoid Bai Huang''s slippery tongue all the time.


    "Ignore you, I continue to sing." Holding the microphone, Chu Li ordered a very lively song and was silent in his own music world.


    Therefore, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian once again become Chu Li''s loyal listeners. Chu Li''s singing is really good, which is an indisputable fact.


    At about 11 p.m., Baihuang returned to Mujia manor.


    At present, Bai Huang and two women are standing in the open space of the garden. The surrounding flowers and trees are hung with colored lights. The picture is very beautiful.


    "Bai Huang, why do you want to remove all the bodyguards around you? Do you have any special plans?" Chu Li was puzzled.


    A few minutes ago, Bai Huang asked all the bodyguards in the manor to leave. He said he was giving them a holiday and asked them to go home and spend more time with their wives and children. There was as much prevarication as there was.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian is also very confused about this. She doesn''t know why Bai Huang did this. She can only guess that Bai Huang may be doing something.


    For example, taking advantage of the high black wind at night, Baihuang made some treacherous moves against them?


    You know, the bodyguards of the manor have been temporarily dismissed. Even if Bai Huang is really plotting against them, they can''t wait for help even if they break their throats.


    Therefore, mu Qianlian sincerely believes that Baihuang is under a big flag!


    Sitting on one side of the swing, Bai Huang began to say, "there are two people. I want you to meet."


    "...." as soon as the voice fell, Bai Huang immediately changed his voice because he felt that there was something wrong with his speech: "I mean, I have two partners who want you to meet. You can know each other."


    In any way, those two guys are not human, so Baihuang can only call them partners.


    Having known mu Qianlian and Chu Li for so long, not to mention how Chu Li is, but from mu Qianlian''s point of view, she has long found that she has incredible ability.


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang decides to reveal a little bit of his cards tonight, so that mu Qianlian and Chu Li can have a new understanding of themselves to a certain extent.


    Besides, if you haven''t called those two guys out for so long, they''re probably bored.


    "Who, male or female, even if female, I can''t see you."


    Chu Li shook her face so that Bai Huang wouldn''t introduce any beautiful women to her. She would be angry every minute.


    Standing in place, mu Qianlian quietly waited for Bai Huang''s next action. She was very excited now. After so long, Bai Huang was finally willing to share a secret with her.


    To tell you the truth, it makes her really, really happy


    "Da!"


    Raising his right hand, Bai Huang snapped his fingers very handsome, although the action of snapping his fingers was just a gesture from beginning to end.


    At the next moment, under the common sight of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, they saw a black vortex on the left and right sides of Baihuang, which seemed particularly penetrating.


    When they saw something coming out of the black vortex, they were so frightened that they all covered their mouths and took a few steps back.


    There was a great awe and awe in their hearts!


    Later, they showed that there were two giants coming out of the black vortex!


    The behemoth on the left holds a pair of halberds, a pair of black and gold armor, and a pair of pupils are burning like red lanterns. It''s extremely strange.


    The behemoth on the right has a machete in his hand, a pair of red gold armor all over his body, and a pair of pupils are also burning flames. The aura is majestic and frightening.


    "The last general Dianwei!"


    "Xu Chu, the last general!"


    "See you, Lord!"


    At the same time, Dian Wei and Xu Chu knelt down facing Bai Huang. Because their bodies were too huge, even the ground shook when they knelt heavily.


    Seeing such a picture, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are blank in their mind. They don''t know how to explain the picture in front of them or how to believe it.


    Dianwei?


    Xu Chu?


    Isn''t this a famous general in the Three Kingdoms period?


    According to historical records, Dian Wei and Xu Chu were both generals of Cao Wei, all of whom had the powerful ability of one man in charge of the pass.


    But Dianwei and Xu Chu were historical figures thousands of years ago. Besides, they were all human beings. How could they become such giants?


    Who can explain to them what''s going on?


    When Bai Huang fell to the ground, he walked away from the swing, glanced at Dianwei and Xu Chu respectively, and then said, "put away the pressure on you. There are no enemies here. It''s good to be tall!"


    Upon hearing the command, Dianwei and Xu Chu immediately put away their coercion. This is not to highlight the coercion of Bai Huang. Why Bai Huang doesn''t know the good heart


    Walking to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, Bai Huang introduced them one by one: "the partner on the left is Dianwei, and the partner on the right is Xu Chu. Don''t be afraid, they are all their own people, my subordinates."


    "The Lord is right. We are all his subordinates." Dianwei immediately agreed.


    "Well, whatever the LORD says is right. Who makes him the Lord?" Xu Chu continued.


    "This... What the hell is going on!" Chu Li stared at her big beautiful eyes and hugged mu Qianlian''s arm, looking very afraid.


    Mu Qianlian is not so. Although Bai Huang claims that everyone is his own, the two giants in front of him are so terrible. How can he be calm for a while and a half.


    She and Chu Li are waiting for Bai Huang to explain now!


    "For some unexplainable reason, I bound a contract with them, so they became my companion Wuling and my combat power." Bai Huang simple explanation.


    "Contract? Accompanied by Wu Ling? " Chu Li became more and more confused. All this information is against common sense. It will be too difficult to absorb for a while.


    On the contrary, mu Qianlian''s words were actually good. She remembered the red line of marriage she had previously bound with Bai Huang, which means that she and Bai Huang will blossom and bear fruit in the future, and finally hold the hand of her son and grow old together with her son.


    Therefore, the relationship between Bai Huang and Xu Chu and Dian Wei should be similar, right?


    "My Lord, can you tell General Xu Chu and I who these two beautiful women are? It''s really hard to move our eyes." Dianwei scratched his face and looked very shy.


    "Cough, general Dianwei, please pay attention to your discretion. Don''t act like a tramp." Xu Chu deliberately pretended to be serious.


    "OK, let me introduce you. The beauty in white is mu Qianlian, and the beauty in blue is Chu Li. They are all my close friends, so I want you to know each other." Bai Huang said.


    Upon hearing this, Dianwei immediately hammered his hand and said with a suddenly enlightened look: "Oh! i see! You are all the wives of the Lord! Two ladies are on the table! Please accept Dianwei''s worship! "


    "What? Are you the Lord''s wives? Oh! I''m so sorry! It''s strange that the end will have no eyes! Please accept Xu Chu''s worship! " Xu Chu immediately bent his knees and saluted.


    Whether Dian Wei or Xu Chu, they all paid great attention to etiquette, which was the first thing in the past, and there must be no carelessness.


    "You two fools!" But touching his forehead, Bai Huang really took Dianwei and Xu Chu''s fantasy. How can he pull his wife? It''s outrageous.


    He stretched out his arm and hit Baihuang. Chu Li said meaningfully: "you guy, you really have a good abacus!"


    "I didn''t expect you to tell them this in private. I''m stupid..." Mu Qianlian raised the cardboard to express his opinion.


    Obviously, for Dianwei and Xu Chu''s sudden call them wives, they all believed that they were inspired by Bai Huang.


    Otherwise, for no reason, Dianwei and Xu Chu could not call them Bai Huang''s wives at will. Bai Huang must have deliberately and sinister induced others to believe the wrong words.


    Madam, this title is not a joke. It''s a relationship that can only be named after sleeping in the same bed. Whether Chu Li or mu Qianlian, they haven''t left the eight characters of Bai Huang.


    Even if Mu Qianlian, who is in the main palace, only kissed Bai Huang on the face and mouth.


    As for the same bed, I can''t even think about it


    What a shame!


    He smiled bitterly. Bai Huang didn''t make any explanation. At this time, the more the explanation, the more confusion. He just ignored mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s questions. He didn''t hear or see anything.


    Bending down his huge body, Dianwei leaned close to Bai Huang''s ear and quietly asked, "Lord, which of the two ladies is big and which is small, which is the big lady and which is the second lady?"


    On the other side, Xu Chu, a good man, also leaned over Bai Huang''s ear, "yes, the hierarchy is orderly. General Dianwei and I can''t call each other the wrong name. I guess Mrs. Mu should be the eldest lady?"


    "It''s impossible. I think Chufu is the eldest lady. If you guess wrong, then... Guess wrong..." Dianwei just retorted.


    However, Dianwei and Xu Chu thought they were whispering to Bai Huang, but their voices were naturally very loud. Even if they controlled their voices no matter how small, mu Qianlian and Chu Li could hear them clearly.


    Now, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are all red faced. They are divided into the big lady and the second lady of Baihuang for no reason. They are really dead.


    At this time, Dianwei and Xu Chu were present. In order to take into account Bai Huang''s face as a man, they can only hold on to their smiling expression to support the scene for Bai Huang.


    They know, boys, creatures, must have good face in front of outsiders. Now they just have to be obedient, even if they are angry enough to explode!


    "Hello? Lord? Why don''t you talk? " Dianwei looked at Bai Huang in a daze. He was in a muddle and didn''t understand what had happened to his Lord.


    "Could it be that, Lord, you have wandered to the outer heaven!" Xu Chu looked surprised and guessed that Bai Huang had entered a certain realm.


    A few seconds later, Bai Huang looked at Dianwei and Xu Chu slowly like a robot, "I count three seconds. If you are still standing in front of me after three seconds, you won''t think of it in the future!"


    "Lord! You are bullying! I protest! I will never leave! " Dianwei hurriedly said.


    "Hum! Lord, you have gone too far. How can you threaten me and general Dianwei in this way? We are two heroes of the tiger and the cardia. How can we succumb to your power? You''d better give up. This time we''re the opposite! " Xu Chu clenched the machete in his hand.


    Ignoring the protests of Dianwei and Xu Chu, Bai Huang silently counted: "three! Two! One! "


    "I''ll wait to leave!"


    When Bai Huang counted down to the last second, Dian Wei and Xu Chu immediately rushed back to the black vortex.


    Naturally, they just said hi just now. It''s impossible for them to really fight against Bai Huang.


    It''s exciting to run after loading!


    "Two two goods, really more and more Muggles." Make complaints about white shortage.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, with Dianwei and Xu Chu leaving, a murderous spirit appeared directly behind Bai Huang, which made people cold on their back.


    Even if Bai Huang didn''t look back, he knew where the murderous spirit behind him came from.


    Who else can it be? Just admire Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Turning around, Bai Huang walked very tenderly between mu Qianlian and Chu Li. His left hand hooked mu Qianlian''s neck and his right hand hooked Chu Li''s neck, looking very comfortable.


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Bai Huang said earnestly, "you two look angry and beautiful..."

 Chapter 535

    ¡°......¡±


    Bai Huang''s words didn''t make mu Qianlian and Chu Li look very happy, even they didn''t even have a trace of emotional fluctuation.


    "Do you think you can avoid death by saying good words? Privately, you say we are the first lady and the second lady. If we don''t cut you off, aren''t we divine angels?" Chu Li spoke.


    "Yes, Chu Li and I are not holy angels. It''s natural to be angry with you now. You bullied us first!" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    Silent, Bai Huang patted mu Qianlian and Chu Li on the shoulder. Then he walked back to the villa alone and didn''t explain to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    He knew that mu Qianlian and Chu Li wanted to hear him continue to say good words, but he wouldn''t say more. Let the two women aftertaste the good words just now.


    Seeing Bai Huang walking into the villa, Chu Li said to Mu Qianlian in wonder: "why doesn''t he coax us for a while? I haven''t heard enough..."


    "Me too..." Mu Qianlian replied with a cardboard.


    Originally, both mu Qianlian and Chu Li wanted to take the opportunity to threaten Bai Huang. After all, it was rare to catch Bai Huang this time. Unfortunately, Bai Huang didn''t play cards according to the routine, so they wouldn''t lead him away at all.


    At about 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, Bai Huang, who had taken a bath, lay in bed and had nothing to do to look at his mobile phone.


    After a while, Bai Huang suddenly received a video call initiated by class teacher Li Yu.


    After pondering for half a second, Bai Huang ordered the option of refusing to connect. He felt that it would never be good for Li Yu to find himself in the middle of the night. This is the previous conclusion.


    "Ding Dong!"


    A few seconds later, Bai Huang received a message from Li Yu, which said:¡° If you don''t want me to visit, then answer the video call for me, little boy! "


    In desperation, Bai Huang had to dial back to Li Yu. Li Yu did what he said. He really visited the door every minute. It was dangerous to think about it.


    But when Bai Huang saw the picture in the video, he was so surprised that he immediately moved his mobile phone away.


    He just saw that Li Yu and Xu Qian were all wearing relatively sexy pajamas. With the perspective of the video, it was easy to present a picture that was not suitable for children.


    "Two teachers, can you restrain yourself in the middle of the night? You are a teacher and I am a student. Don''t mess around." Bai Huang preached.


    "Cough, sorry, it was just an accident. Now you can move your eyes back." Li Yu knows what Bai Huang means. After all, her and Xu Qian''s pajamas are really loose and sexy.


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, Li Yu and Xu Qian have finished their makeup, so Bai Huang finally calmed down. He is a three good student, of course, he can''t take advantage of the teacher.


    "It''s so late. What''s the matter with the two teachers looking for me? It''s impossible for the simulated test results to come out so soon. The day hasn''t passed yet." Bai Huang preached.


    "The results of other students in the simulation test really didn''t come out, but your results have come out. Don''t forget that your results in the simulation test last time are very high, so you will be the first to correct them. This is true for the top 50 students last time." Li Yu explained.


    Close to the front of the camera, Xu Qian spoke to Bai Huang and said, "you''re a great guy. We were all stunned after reading your results. Even if we guessed that your results in the simulation test would be very good, we didn''t expect to make such great progress. It''s just hanging up."


    Li Yu and Xu Qian both finished watching the results a few minutes ago. After receiving the good news, they immediately launched a video call to Bai Huang. Even though it is more than midnight, they know that Bai Huang must not have slept.


    Living with beautiful women such as mu Qianlian and Chu Li, even if Bai Huang wants to go to bed early, it''s impossible


    Understand everything, Hoo Hoo!


    "Don''t let the two teachers talk about it. Just say how many points I got in the exam. It''s the first place in the whole school." Bai Huang preached.


    "The total score of this simulation test is 750 points. You have nearly 700 points, ranking fifth in the whole school!" Li Yu was very excited at this time.


    The same thing with Li Yu is that Xu Qian was very excited and said with great emotion: "a few months ago, your grades were still the last in the class, but you ranked fifth in the whole school in just a few months. This is like a arabian night. After the achievements are fully announced, you will become the focus of the whole school, The teacher is really happy for you. "


    Li Yu and Xu Qian are all very happy now. Bai Huang belongs to a relatively special student for them. After all, Bai Huang has been called to the office more than everyone in the class in recent years


    Is that special enough?


    "Oh, well, thank you two teachers for telling me to invite you to milk tea sometime." Bai Huang said.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s extremely calm appearance, Li Yu and Xu Qian are confused. Why doesn''t Bai Huang feel happy about such a celebration?


    "Bai Huang, are you in a bad mood? If you have something on your mind, you can talk to us. We are still good at psychological counseling." Li Yu said immediately.


    "Nothing. I expected such a score before, so I won''t be particularly surprised. I''ve been prepared for it." Bai Huang explained.


    "Pooh, I didn''t expect your boy to be very confident. It has changed a lot compared with before. Well, Qianqian and I won''t disturb your rest. You go to bed early. Have a good weekend and good night."


    "Good night, Bai Huang. Live with mu Qianlian and Chu Li. You must remember to pay attention to your body."


    Li Yu and Xu Qian waved goodbye to Bai Huang, and then turned off the video call.


    The mobile phone was put aside, and Bai Huang was thinking about something.


    Before, mu Qianlian and Chu Li had received a special invitation from Qingyuan University. If calculated by the college entrance examination score, about 700% of liberal arts has reached the standard of being admitted to Qingyuan University.


    But this time, it''s just a simulated test score, not a real college entrance examination score. Although it has nearly 700 points, we can''t be complacent about it.


    Bai Huang really admired mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s thinking. It was clear that they were playing all day, but their test scores were very high every time. In Bai Huang''s memory, it was not lower than 700%.


    If it were not for the increase of thinking and the ability to remember, Bai Huang''s test score could not reach nearly 700% in a few months. This is because countless people have worked hard for three years.


    Therefore, taking this as a comparison, it can be concluded that mu Qianlian and Chu Li have what terrible learning ability, and simply don''t let others live.


    In contrast, although mu Qianlian and Chu Li have high IQ, their EQ is ridiculously low. Bai Huang, who has been in contact with them for a long time, is absolutely qualified to express this view.


    Thinking about it, Bai Huang gradually doubts about life.


    Think about it, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have a very high IQ, so their EQ is very low, which has a certain degree of negative feedback effect.


    But before Bai Huang, not only the IQ was general, but also the EQ was general. Completely ordinary people had no special.


    Alas, people are better than others. It''s always annoying!


    "Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! "


    When Bai Huang was silently doubting his life, there was a knock on the door outside the corridor.


    Bai Huang heard the news. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are all outside now. They don''t know what they are doing in the middle of the night.


    "There''s nobody in there! I''ll talk about it tomorrow! " Bai Huang shouted.


    "Da!"


    As soon as the voice fell, mu Qianlian and Chu Li immediately pushed the door in. Of course, they heard Bai Huang''s cry.


    However, what they heard in their ears was that Bai Huang asked them to come in quickly


    Before Bai Huang spoke again, Chu Li immediately fell down on Bai Huang''s bed, rolled around playfully, and then immediately said, "Bai Huang, the results of several of our simulation tests have come out. Do you know how many points you got?"


    "Yes, nearly 700 points. Just now, Mr. Li Yu and Mr. Xu Qian have told me. It''s a normal score." Bai Huang answered.


    "Oh, where is this score normal? Don''t forget, this simulation test is the most difficult one in history. As long as you keep it well, you will be able to get a very good score in the college entrance examination soon. At that time, you can go to any university you want. Don''t worry that you can''t go to the same university as lian''er." Chu Li looked very excited.


    The reason why she didn''t mention herself is that Chu Li is not sure whether she will go to university in China in the future. She hasn''t made a final plan. There are many special invitation letters from foreign universities at home, and they are all top universities in the world.


    Maybe she will go abroad to study vocal music.


    Sitting on the bed, mu Qianlian''s expression seemed to show an uncontrollable smile. Bai Huang was naturally happy for Bai Huang if she could get such a high score.


    In short, she still had the same idea as before. No matter which university Bai Huang attended, she wanted to be with Bai Huang, even if it was an extremely capricious behavior.


    Who let the other party be Bai Huang? She is willing to be capricious for Bai Huang. There is no need for any reason. Just feel warm in her heart.


    "White wasteland? Why don''t you talk? " Chu Li tried to poke Baihuang.


    "I was thinking that time passed so fast. Next week is our last high school course. The college entrance examination will come ten days later. I just blinked my eyes. It''s easy to make people sigh in the middle of the night." Bai Huang said.


    Wen Yan, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were all infected by Bai Huang.


    Yes, they can stay in Wentian high school for less than ten days


    Leaning against Baihuang, Chu Li said: "in the twinkling of an eye, we have known each other for several months. It''s really strange that we have been in the same university for nearly three years, but we have become the best partner in a few months. I know you and lian''er. This is the most unforgettable thing in my whole high school career. Now I think of it, It''s really touching. "


    Dancing slender jade fingers, mu Qianlian wrote calmly: "it''s also the happiest thing for me to know you in high school. Thank you very much for coming into my life and letting me go from darkness to dawn."


    "Pooh, hahaha, you''re more powerful. Your lines are so sensational that I can''t help crying." Chu Li made a gesture to wipe her tears and pinched Bai Huang''s waist.


    It''s all Bai Huang''s fault. When she suddenly talks about such a sad topic, she can easily be affected as a girl.


    Leaning against the head of the bed, Bai Huang looked a little empty and said with a smile: "for couples, the graduation season is equivalent to the breakup season, and for small partners, the graduation season is equivalent to the separation season."


    "Whether it''s a couple or a small partner, we always want to be separated from each other. For a long time, we will gradually lose contact until one day we become irrelevant passers-by."


    "Even if we meet again, we will only say to each other how we''ve been recently. Youth can''t go back."


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, Chu Li was so upset that he rolled on the bed for several times, then directly made a wall Dong posture for Bai Huang, and said with an extremely serious appearance: "you! I! Pity! Even if we really want to be separated from each other in the future, the three of us will always be a Bai Mu Chu combination. We will never forget each other at any time. In short, I will never forget, even if I have Alzheimer''s disease! "


    At the moment, Chu Li was serious. Bai Huang talked about her heart, so she wanted to show her determination to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    A scholar dies for a confidant, and a woman is allowed to please her. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are her partners as confidants. Even after a long time, she can''t forget Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    How can you forget your two favorite people?


    With his mouth open, mu Qianlian silently picked up a colored pen and cardboard and wrote, "don''t break up! Do not dissolve! "


    The reaction of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li made Bai Huang laugh. He just sighed with emotion and didn''t have a deeper meaning.


    Compared with his boy, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are undoubtedly more emotional. They are very sensitive to the word "separation", and even have exclusion.


    There is no feast that never ends. This is a truth that everyone knows.


    Of course, that''s what I said, but there are also endless banquets in the world. The probability is very small.


    "You all go back to your room. I''m going to bed." Bai Huang said.


    "I won''t go back. You said such a sad topic just now, so I''m going to sleep here tonight to warm your quilt and send you warmth." Chu Li said.


    "I want to send warmth, too!" Mu Qianlian wrote a secondment.


    Then, without giving mu Qianlian and Chu Li a chance to be wayward, Bai Huang pushed them out of the room directly.


    For the idea that mu Qianlian and Chu Li want to sleep with him, Bai Huang can only send two words silently.


    no way!


    Turn off the lights and go to bed. The night goes by.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, Bai Huang came out of the room after washing. He got up early today. He planned to take a walk in the garden to cultivate his life sentiment.


    However, when Bai Huang reached the entrance of the stairs, he was stunned by the picture of the hall on the first floor.


    I don''t know how. Obviously, Baihuang didn''t make any noise, but the three women in the hall still looked at him.


    Um.


    you ''re right.


    It''s three women!

 Chapter 536

    One is to admire thousands of pity.


    One is Chu Li.


    The other is Hua Yu!


    Mingming saw it only last night. Bai Huang really didn''t know why Hua Yu suddenly visited. He appeared in front of him in a muddle.


    The only reason why Bai Huang was stunned was not because of Hua Yu''s sudden visit, but because there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the hall on the first floor!


    Isn''t it? Even if the atmosphere is invisible, you can feel a great sense of oppression all the way.


    What''s the word? Oh, yes, Shura field!


    Yes, the atmosphere Bai Huang feels now is the real Shura field.


    Whether mu Qianlian, Chu Li, or Hua Yu, their eyes are all extraordinary, as if they took Baihuang as their prey.


    "Well, what''s that? Sorry to disturb your chat. I''ll go back to my room and continue to sleep for a while. You talk slowly."


    Then Bai Huang turned and withdrew. He was a smart man and would not deliberately put himself in the Shura field.


    "Bai Huang, I''m here to be a guest. As the only man here, shouldn''t you treat me well? Huh? "


    The tone was particularly cold. At the same time, Hua Yu''s look was also playful. Of course, she knew what abacus Bai Huang was playing in her heart.


    "Yes, sister Hua Yu is right. How can you spread oil on the soles of your feet? Are you afraid that sister Hua Yu won''t eat you?" Chu Li agrees.


    "Don''t sleep. Hurry down and have a chat. We are three short of one now. You''d better come down obediently, otherwise I can only go up and sleep with you." Hua Yu said.


    "Hey, woman!" With a sigh, Bai Huang walked down the stairs silently.


    It''s so exciting to get up early in the morning. I really can''t live a good life. Why is he always found by beautiful women!


    The pain in Bai Huang''s heart is only clear to him after all!


    Later, Bai Huang sat alone on the sofa in the middle, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat on the left, and Hua Yu sat on the right.


    "Sister Hua Yu, why do you suddenly want to be a guest and don''t inform me in advance? I''m not ready at all." Bai Huang said.


    "You''re not ready at all? When did I fuck you? Huh? " Hua Yu shows the color of playfulness and abuse. It is clear that she is flirting with Bai Huang.


    With an embarrassed face, Bai Huang drank boiled water silently. Of course, he understood what Hua Yu wanted to express. He flirted indiscriminately when he didn''t agree. He was really strong enough.


    Chuli looked at Hua Yu and said angrily, "sister Hua Yu, you can''t flirt with Bai Huang so much. Bai Huang will learn badly!"


    "Yes! You can''t flirt with Bai Huang! " Mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard.


    There is no doubt that mu Qianlian and Chu Li are definitely in the same camp and are stopping Hua Yu''s flirtation with Bai Huang.


    Although they admire Hua Yu''s style of imperial sister, they have to be more serious about Baihuang.


    In short, everything else is easy to say. Hua Yu just can''t communicate with Bai Huang secretly!


    With mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s statement over, Hua Yu smiled softly on the spot, "two little sisters, I''m afraid you don''t know. When Bai Huang followed me, I flirted with him every day. Even he himself has never refuted me. Are you two a little more lenient now?"


    Invisibly, Hua Yu''s imperial elder sister''s aura radiates directly and always takes the initiative to control the situation in her own hands, which is an easy skill for her.


    "What... It''s a little wide. Lian''er and I live with Bai Huang now. We all live under the same roof. Naturally, we should protect Bai Huang and never let him go astray." Chu Li spoke just words.


    With his fingers dancing, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "before, now, Bai Huang was with you. Yes, but he is with us now, and we have the right to protect him!"


    "Oh, two little girls, I don''t know the heaven and earth. Let''s not say anything else. Although you two live with Bai Huang, have you ever slept together? I slept with Bai Huang many times. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him. " Hua Yu preached.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian and Chu Li immediately stared at Bai Huang, and endless anger was burning in their beautiful eyes.


    Well, it turns out that Bai Huang was a tramp before he met them!


    "No, sister Hua Yu, you have to speak with your conscience. I was tired at work at that time, so I stayed in the bar for a long time. You slept with me every time. This must be made clear!" Bai Huang was very ashamed in his heart.


    It was not that he was guilty or something, but that he didn''t want to be misunderstood as a tramp for no reason.


    He and Hua Yu did sleep together many times, but each time it was just the purest misunderstanding. Nothing really happened!


    When Bai Huang finished, Hua Yu continued: "if I remember correctly, your boy used to want to peek at me taking a bath. It seems that he was caught by me three times, but I still remember these things until now."


    At the same time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li both covered their mouths, and their anger became more and more intense.


    The news revealed by Hua Yu is really getting more and more popular!


    Let them have a new understanding of the white famine!


    "Nonsense! I''ve explained it countless times before. It''s a misunderstanding. How can I do that kind of villain behavior? Sister Hua Yu, you''re deliberately discrediting me. You''re absolutely malicious! " Bai Huang Yan said.


    Without arguing with Bai Huang about anything, Hua Yu seemed to be immersed in her own world. She opened her mouth and said, "at your 15th birthday, I asked you what birthday gift you wanted. As a result, you told me you wanted me. You can''t say it''s a misunderstanding about this matter?"


    "Hiss!" Hearing this, Bai Huang took a breath directly on the spot.


    At that time, Bai Huang was still young, and Hua Yu was like a sister to him. Therefore, he did say relatively strange lines at his 15th birthday, which he could not deny.


    The mistake she made when she was young has become Hua Yu''s handle now. This imperial sister is too black!


    Black heart liver is not so black!


    "Pa!"


    Clapping his hands on the table, Chu Li said to Hua Yu: "in recent months, Bai Huang and I have occupied most of our time together. Life always belongs to the present. Sister Hua Yu''s dialogue with Bai Huang only belongs to the past style, not the present style. Therefore, lianer and I are the present style of Bai Huang!"


    Even if it was hard with Hua Yu, Chu Li''s aura was not at all. She didn''t know why she had this emotion. In short, it was naturally derived.


    Listening to so many beautiful past events between Bai Huang and Hua Yu, she really can''t sit still!


    "Oh." With a laugh, Hua Yu, wearing shorts, tilted up her big long legs as much as she wanted to attract attention, which really made people want to swallow their saliva.


    "Sister Chu Li, I don''t want to refute your point just now. Even if you participate in the present style of Baihuang, what I participate in is the past style and future style of Baihuang. In addition, when I entered Baihuang''s life, you little girl didn''t know where the film was, silly girl." Hua Yu''s charming smile.


    "You!" Chu Li was speechless on the spot. She wanted to continue to argue with Hua Yu. However, her EQ was not enough. She didn''t know how to compete with Hua Yu.


    After Chu Li''s defeat, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "you are only a few years older than us, and you have reached your age. In the future, your body will not have any development space, but Chu Li and I are young and small, and there is a lot of development space. In a few years, our temperament will not be worse than you. Our legs are longer than you, our waist is thinner than you, and our chest is bigger than you!"


    As a smart man, mu Qianlian certainly knows what a woman''s core weakness is. It''s just a matter of age.


    Therefore, mu Qianlian firmly believes that if you want to defeat Hua Yu, a mature imperial sister today, you must start with age and let Hua Yu break down her mentality directly.


    Now she is taking the initiative in the situation. Chu Li has been defeated, so she can''t lose to Hua Yu anyway!


    "Pooh! Ha ha ha! " Because she couldn''t help it, Hua Yu laughed on the spot and showed a king''s posture inexplicably.


    A few seconds later, while smiling, Hua Yu said to Mu Qianlian, "maybe what you said is really the truth, but so what? Don''t forget that you both need several years of development time, and I''m finished. Guess, do men prefer little girls or sweet and salty Royal sisters?"


    "Oh, by the way, I''ve seen a survey before. It happens to be about the topic between loveliness and sexuality. In the survey, a total of 10000 men voted, and the final result is that loveliness is worthless in front of sexuality!"


    "So, although you two are tall, cold and lively, you still prefer lovely little girls. Compared with my sexy imperial sister, you definitely have no advantage."


    "At this point, you should not deceive yourself or others?"


    After several paragraphs, Hua Yu narrowed her eyes on the spot and put on an attitude of smiling and hiding a knife. It seems that she doesn''t mention how infiltrating she is.


    Biting her lips, even if she doesn''t want to admit it, mu Qianlian really can''t continue to argue with Hua Yu. The thinking logic of a mature woman is really terrible!


    The three women talked about nothing about IQ from beginning to end, but inclined to Eq. therefore, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were crushed by Hua Yu, and even the atmosphere couldn''t breathe.


    In the end, Hua Yu killed them both!


    However, even so, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are now holding on to their aura. Meimou keeps looking at Hua Yu, and no one wants to be pushed down by anyone.


    The truth of three women in one play is nothing more than that!


    On the other hand, Bai Huang, the initiator, silently took a handful of melon seeds and ate them. The whole person''s state of mind, let alone how leisurely.


    At this time, he just needs to be a heartless person. The role of melon eater is very suitable for him.


    Now he just wants to express three words.


    Hi!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, stand in the same camp with mu Qianlian and Chu Li, help them suppress Hua Yu and strengthen the position of Bai Mu Chu combination."


    [reward: green lotus flame, which grows in the depths of the earth, is a good flame for smelting weapons. All weapons forged with green lotus flame will have special power]


    "Option two, stand in the same camp with Hua Yu and help her suppress mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Of course, my brother should help my sister. It''s natural."


    [reward: when the time is stationary for five seconds, everything within a kilometer can be stationary for five seconds, and the host can move freely]


    "Option 3: as if you didn''t see or hear anything, continue to be your own melon eater."


    [reward: perspective eye, as the name suggests, this ability enables the host to see through everything, people and objects]


    "Option 4: don''t join any camp, persuade them to step back and prevent the Shura field from expanding. Otherwise, even if they don''t do anything, they will be burned."


    [reward: Naruto dream tapir, an extremely mysterious Naruto summoner, can make tens of thousands of people fall into nightmares at the same time and control others at will]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Looking at the virtual screen, it''s quite surprising that white is awesome. At the same time, there are scanty four choices, and it''s quite powerful.


    After a comprehensive consideration, the rewards of the first three options were eliminated by Bai Huang, which didn''t play a big role for him.


    On the contrary, the reward of choosing four makes Baihuang particularly bright. From the introduction of the reward, Yanling mengtapir is definitely the best reward this time!


    OK, Bai Huang''s final decision is to complete option 4!


    Put down the melon seeds in his hand, Bai Huang poured a cup of hot water for three women. "Girls are angry and easy to wrinkle. Drink some hot water to relieve your mood."


    "I''m in a good mood now! Don''t drink hot water! " Hua Yu said coldly.


    "I don''t drink either!" Chu Li made the same cold sound.


    "They don''t drink, I drink!" After writing on the cardboard, mu Qianlian silently picked up the water cup. She felt dry early.


    "Well, I''ll cook today''s lunch. I''ll give you a try and let you taste the Manchu and Han seats. Everyone is their own. Don''t be so stubborn. Give me a face." Bai Huang preached.


    "No!" Hua Yu said two words.


    "I don''t eat either!" Chu Li spoke.


    "They don''t eat! I eat! " Mu Qianlian raised the cardboard.


    "Pa!" His right hand suddenly patted on the table. Bai Huang shouted angrily, "are you finished? If you like to eat or not, get out of here!"


    Bai Huang''s sudden anger shocked the three women. They realized that they seemed to have caused great trouble. This time, Bai Huang really blew up


    The body leaned forward a little. Hua Yu took the lead in telling mu Qianlian and Chu Li: "sorry, I was wrong just now and made a child''s temper."


    "Ah? No, no, what sister Hua Yu said is that we are wrong. " Chu Li hurriedly replied, and the whole person was in a panic.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian silently wrote: "I drank hot water and wanted lunch. Should I make no mistake?"


    So far, the three women have faded their sense of oppression, and the scene has been reconciled.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing choice 4 and obtaining the reward: spirit ¡¤ dream Tapir. "


    The system prompt appears.


    The corners of his mouth raised a radian, and Bai Huang smiled silently.


    These three silly girls are so deceptive

 Chapter 537

    Sure enough, women, such creatures, always have to be scared. Otherwise, they will really kick their noses and face one by one. It can be said that they don''t go to the house and uncover tiles all day.


    "By the way, sister Hua Yu, what''s the matter with you coming here early this morning? You''re just visiting?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Well, it can be said that after our two lingering last night, I thought about it seriously myself. As your sister, I really should be a guest." Hua Yu preached very seriously.


    "Wow, lingering, what a wonderful word." Chu Li added fuel and vinegar to one side, but it was just a joke. Naturally, he would not have a Shura field with Hua Yu.


    The relatively calm mu Qianlian is silently sitting on the sofa eating oranges. She has been used to Hua Yu''s flirtation in language. This is Hua Yu''s personality.


    "OK, then you stay here for lunch. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time." Bai Huang said.


    "Well, since you sincerely invite me, my sister naturally should give you face, and I miss your craft very much. At the beginning, you cooked noodles for me every night. Now I think of it very much." Hua Yu showed a charming smile.


    "Pa Pa Pa, your relationship is very good. Applaud for your pure sister and brother." Chu Li clapped his hands wildly on one side, just watching the excitement.


    As soon as Chu Li''s voice fell, Hua Yu said with a slight play: "although Bai Huang and I are brothers and sisters, we are not close brothers and sisters. Strictly speaking, our relationship is not pure. At most, it is friendly."


    "Sister Hua Yu, you''re fierce. You''re always against me. If you go on like this, I can''t help but cry." Chu Li said with a mouth.


    "Pooh, hahaha, it''s fun. Don''t mind." Hua Yu was teased by Chu Li. The little girl just has the innocence of a little girl. She can''t compare with her royal sister.


    After that, the four sat in the hall chatting.


    In fact, Chu Li and Hua Yu are chatting almost all over the audience. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian belong to the type of few words. They can gather together quietly.


    At about 12 noon, Bai Huang cut vegetables alone in the kitchen and promised Hua Yu to show his skills, so he would not be lazy.


    At noon today, Baihuang plans to cook eight dishes, including tofu egg flower soup, fried tofu, cold tofu, tomato fried egg and so on.


    Don''t ask why Bai Huang only plans to make some simple food. He just doesn''t know how to make complex food, so he can only cook home-made dishes.


    Besides, Hua Yu is not an outsider. Just make do with poor food. If you dare to be hypocritical, Bai Huang will clean up Hua Yu in minutes!


    A slight sound of footsteps came. Bai Huang looked back and mu Qianlian walked into the villa.


    "You can rest outside. I don''t do it so fast. It will take at least half an hour." Bai Huang''s speech.


    Silent, mu Qianlian goes to Baihuang and silently takes away the kitchen knife. This is what she needs to do, not the boy Baihuang.


    "I can do it. Don''t underestimate my cooking." Bai Huang told mu Qianlian.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian glanced at a large plate of raw tofu next to her. If she guessed right, Bai Huang planned to make a tofu feast.


    To put it bluntly, I''m afraid children can make this simple tofu banquet. Tofu is the simplest ingredient. You can eat it with a few times. The requirements for cooking are only the lowest.


    So even if she doesn''t want to belittle Bai Huang''s cooking, she can''t help it


    Poked Bai Huang''s face, mu Qianlian gave Bai Huang a look, which meant to let Bai Huang rest and leave everything in the kitchen to her.


    Understand what mu Qianlian wants to express. Bai Huang also knows that mu Qianlian wants to help himself and let him not work so hard.


    When there are others, mu Qianlian always takes into account his face at the first time, so he doesn''t hesitate to lower himself. This is true many times.


    Take the current situation as an example. Because of the arrival of Hua Yu, mu Qianlian will make a delicious meal instead of Bai Huang to satisfy the guests.


    If at ordinary times, mu Qianlian specifies to lie in the hall watching TV with Chu Li, he won''t care what to eat at noon. Anyway, he can eat.


    Move two steps, Bai Huang embraces mu Qianlian''s small waist from behind, puts his head on mu Qianlian''s shoulder, and sticks to each other''s bodies.


    Such close contact made mu Qianlian directly feel the breath of Bai Huang, so that her beautiful face directly glowed red, and the action of cutting vegetables in her hand had stopped.


    Well, how did Bai Huang start with her from behind


    Open your mouth, Bai Huang said, "we don''t need to say thank you. The simplest way to thank you is to hold you. Should this be what you want?"


    The body was stiff for a few seconds, slowed down God''s admiration for Qianlian and shook his head madly, so as to refute Bai Huang''s statement.


    Are you kidding? Even if Bai Huang is right, how can she admit it directly? It''s really shameful!


    I realized with Bai Huang that now, this is the first time Bai Huang hugged herself from behind, let alone how fast her heart beats, and her body temperature is rising rapidly. Some of them are really going to be overwhelmed


    "Hey? Why are you blushing? I just gave it a hug. Are you so shy now? " Not to mention how happy it is to find the clue of the white wasteland, it feels like discovering the new world.


    Bai Huang held mu Qianlian many times before, and also held mu Qianlian princess, but mu Qianlian never showed such humiliation at this time.


    It turns out that mu Qianlian''s biggest hobby is to be held by him from behind. It''s a surprising discovery.


    Put down the kitchen knife in his hand, mu Qianlian turned and hurriedly pushed Bai Huang away. Even if he was reluctant to give up, he also pretended to be very annoying to cover up his shyness.


    Pointing to the kitchen door, mu Qianlian now expressed a very simple meaning, that is, let Bai Huang sit outside for a while and don''t stay in the kitchen to disturb himself.


    However, how can Baihuang let go of such a young deer''s disorderly admiration for thousands of pity? If it''s not fun, wouldn''t it appear to suffer too much.


    Rubbing his hands, Bai Huang pretended to be treacherous, licked his mouth and said, "let me go, but before I go, you must make me happy. Stand still and be good!"


    The whole face turned red, and mu Qianlian made several gestures towards Bai Huang. The action was mixed with a very obvious image of panic.


    Bai Huang understood the gesture of admiring Qianlian, which meant: "you are cheap! You greedy for my body! "


    While walking to Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang helplessly spread his hand and said, "I''m greedy for your body. Yes, don''t forget that we are bound by the red line of marriage, so it''s natural for me to greedy for your body. My woman, I can''t greedy?"


    As soon as she heard what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian tried to refute it. However, she inexplicably agreed with Bai Huang.


    Yes, Bai Huang is right. People are just greedy for her body. What reason does she have not to let people greedy?


    Isn''t it normal for your man to be greedy?


    When thinking so, mu Qianlian has completely given up his spiritual struggle and quietly waited for the devil to attack


    Holding mu Qianlian''s face, Bai Huang came close to Mu Qianlian and said, "you know, I dreamed of you again last night, ? dreamed of you stepping on seven colored auspicious clouds, smiling at me in the sky and spitting out your tongue. It''s very cute."


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian''s psychological defense line has completely collapsed. Bai Huang''s love words become more and more powerful, which is very pleasant to hear


    The next second, Bai Huang held mu Qianlian''s faces and continued to say, "the only regret of that dream is that Erlang God finally took you away. I feel very sad."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Countless question marks appeared on his face. Mu Qianlian was ignorant.


    With Bai Huang''s foreshadowing just now, is it to say that she is a puppy?


    Other people''s love words are crisp and numb, and they want to make the girls moved, but Bai Huang''s love words are so special


    In a rage, mu Qianlian was about to hammer Bai Huang a few times with his small fist, but Bai Huang directly held her hand and controlled her on the spot.


    Then, taking advantage of this picture, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s face are getting closer and closer


    "Wow! What are you doing! "


    Just when the situation was wonderful, Chu Li''s small head poked out of the kitchen and was observing the picture in the kitchen with a play.


    Don''t want to know that Chu Li''s abusive appearance is definitely learned from Hua Yu. It''s just learning and using now.


    After returning to God, mu Qianlian immediately adjusted his mood. He was almost occupied just now. What a shame


    Turning around and looking at the kitchen door, Bai Huang stared and said, "can you not always haunt. You come out every critical time. Are you a ten thousand year light bulb?"


    "Hey? My light bulb? How can I become a light bulb? Are you two in the kitchen? " Chu Li was confused.


    With a helpless look, Bai Huang immediately walked out of the kitchen. Chu Li was mixed here. He and mu Qianlian couldn''t do anything. They''d better go out and have a glass of water.


    Seeing Bai Huang leave the kitchen, Chu Li walks into the kitchen instead of Bai Huang. Now she feels very strange. Why should Bai Huang be angry for no reason? Is something bad happening?


    "Lian''er, what happened just now? Why did you bully him in vain?" Chu Li asked as she walked into the kitchen.


    With a bitter smile, mu Qianlian really took Chu Li, a little fool, and the reason why Bai Huang lost was Chu Li. Who made Chu Li come at a bad time.


    If Chu Li comes later, she and Bai Huang will have a spark just now. Not only Bai Huang is very lost, but she is also very lost in her heart.


    There''s no way. Who makes the other party Chu Li? Mu Qianlian can''t get angry with Chu Li. He can only contain Chu Li with love. Just get used to it.


    Then, Chu Li stayed in the kitchen and didn''t leave. He planned to help mu Qianlian, so that mu Qianlian could relax.


    The picture rotates.


    After a while, Bai Huang and Hua Yu sat face to face in the sofa area of the hall.


    With her legs crossed, Hua Yu poured Bai Huang a cup of tea, which she had just made herself.


    "Bai Huang, you have a good life. While living in a mansion, you are accompanied by two beauties. Men all over the world will envy your treatment." Hua Yu teased.


    "Sister Hua Yu, don''t talk nonsense. You''re not tired after teasing all morning." Bai Huang preached.


    "Hey, seriously, which one do you like? Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are very good, and their character is relatively special. If I were you, I really don''t know how to make a choice." Hua Yu said to herself.


    Drinking tea, Bai Huang replied, "sister Hua Yu, you didn''t have such gossip before. You shouldn''t have been suffocated in the bar, so you came to me to vent."


    "Why, can''t my sister complain to you? You weren''t like this before. You always tolerated me in the past. Now with other beauties, you have become another look. Sure enough, men can''t be trusted!" Hua Yu preached.


    "OK, you can complain as much as you like. I won''t refute it." Bai Huang has no choice but to smile bitterly. He really has nothing to do with Hua Yu unless he gives her a strong.


    Holding the tea in her hand, Hua Yu got up and sat with Bai Huang, "you haven''t answered my question just now. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, which do you choose, or do you want to choose both?"


    At this hearing, Bai Huang was really helpless. Hua Yu was really stubborn and always attached to this problem.


    "Don''t ask. I know. This is my personal privacy. There''s no need to say it." Bai Huang is drinking tea.


    "Wow, don''t take the initiative, don''t refuse, don''t simply, you''re a scum man. Tut tut Tut, sister, I really misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be so scum. I like it!" Hua Yu preached.


    "Poof!" Hearing this, Bai Huang almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of tea. Hua Yu always likes to say some strange lines.


    Even slag men like it. What is Hua Yu thinking?


    Seeing Bai Huang''s reaction, Hua Yu was very happy immediately and explained: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t like slag men, but special slag men."


    "What''s the difference?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Of course, for me, only you are a scum man, which has nothing to do with me." Hua Yu solemnly preached.


    "Ha ha, I''m really honored!" Bai Huang put on a forced smile. It''s really more ugly to laugh than to cry.


    After almost half an hour, Bai Huang and Hua Yu were called by Chu Li to the kitchen for dinner.


    Thus, a man and three women sat around the table, the atmosphere was very harmonious, and there was no violation.


    This is the first time mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Hua Yu have dinner together in a real sense. It is a very special experience for them, so they will still remember it in the future.


    After lunch, mu Qianlian and Chu Li keep Hua Yu and invite Hua Yu to watch a movie at home and enjoy the weekend.


    Time flashed by. At more than seven o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang walked alone in Mujia manor.


    More than twenty minutes ago, he went to the nearby street alone and bought a bag of oranges. All the oranges at home were eaten, so he added some.


    When walking outside the villa, Bai Huang suddenly stopped.


    Because he clearly heard many kinds of voices in the villa!


    When Bai Huang came to the door of the villa, he became suspicious of life on the spot.


    Just buying a bag of oranges, how did the women in the hall become five

 Chapter 538

    Mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Hua Yu needless to say, they stayed together all day.


    But the other two women, Bai huangze, didn''t know each other at all, and didn''t even see each other.


    The only thing that can be concluded is that the other two women are real beauties. They are the style of sexy route like Hua Yu. They all have excellent figure and long legs. They can be as eye-catching as they want to be.


    If other men see such a picture, their heart beats faster and their body temperature rises. The picture presented in the villa hall is no different from a man''s paradise.


    There are high cold style beauties, playful style beauties, plus three sexy style beauties, which is simply pleasing to the eye. Taoyuan fairyland is no better than this.


    At this time, Hua Yu happened to look back and see Bai Huang at the door. She immediately shouted, "it''s just right to come back. Come and sit down quickly and introduce you to my two good sisters."


    "I don''t think this kind of scene is suitable for me. Keep talking and I''ll go out for a walk." Bai Huang answers.


    "Hey, you shouldn''t be afraid. As for being so green, are you worried that we''ll eat you?" Hua Yu preached.


    "Yes, Baihuang, don''t be afraid. We are all serious people. We won''t treat you while there are many people. Absolutely not!" Chu Li agrees.


    "Xiao Yu, is this your brother? It seems that his courage is not very good. He is so afraid of strangers." A beautiful woman in red spoke.


    "That''s true. I''ve been listening to Xiaoyu praise him before. Now I see that although he is really a handsome boy, it''s a pity that he is too green and immature." Another beautiful woman in green spoke.


    Bai Huang knew that they were just trying to get him to come in. They were all secretly calculating.


    OK, Bai Huang didn''t continue to be hypocritical. He immediately stepped into the hall.


    Isn''t it just five beauties? Of course he can stand it!


    A moment later, Bai Huang sat alone in the middle, with different beauties on the left and right sides.


    At first glance, Baihuang really has a picture of the emperor Lao Tzu. There are countless beauties around. There are as many beauties as you want.


    Looking at Bai Huang, the beauty in red took the initiative to reach out to Bai Huang, "Hello, my name is Xu Caifeng. I''m Xiao Yu''s best friend. I''ve often heard her talk about you in recent years. Please take care of me for the first time."


    "Hello, I''m Bai Huang." Out of politeness, Bai Huang shook hands with the beauty in red. The visitor was a guest. Naturally, he couldn''t put on a superior attitude.


    Then the beautiful woman in green came forward and held out her hand to Bai Huang. "Hello, brother Bai Huang. My name is Ning Caidie. I''m also Xiao Yu''s best friend. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello." Bai Huang shook hands with the beauty in green.


    I don''t know why, when Bai Huang shook hands with them just now, they all took the opportunity to scratch Bai Huang''s palm, which seemed to be mixed with a trace of teasing.


    But this is actually nothing strange. After all, they are all Hua Yu''s best friends, and their movements are relatively provocative, which is very normal.


    As the saying goes, it''s not a family. If you don''t enter a family, that''s the truth.


    One side, I saw Bai Huang shaking hands with two beautiful women. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li were all tooting their mouths. The picture was funny, not to mention how synchronous it was.


    "Well, my two girlfriends are good. They should have long legs and have a figure. Moreover, they especially like small milk dogs like you. They are handsome and young." Hua Yu said with a smile.


    Ignoring Hua Yu''s flirtation, Hua Yu took out a jar of treasure honey from under the table and soaked them with a cup of steaming honey water.


    "Sister Hua Yu, I don''t think you will introduce beautiful women to me for no reason. If you have any ideas, just say it directly. Don''t beat around the bush with me." Bai Huang spoke.


    Based on his understanding of Hua Yu, he doesn''t think Hua Yu is kind enough to introduce herself to beautiful women. With this spare time, she might as well go back to the bar and go to bed early.


    "Hee hee, you deserve to be my good brother. You really know my mind." Hua Yu smiled brightly and continued to say: "my two girlfriends jointly run a model company and specially signed female models. Recently, they plan to shoot an advertisement, but the models in the company are not particularly suitable. They are also not suitable. After thinking about it, I let them come here."


    After hearing what Hua Yu said, Bai Huang immediately understood, "in other words, you are staring at mu Qianlian and Chu Li?"


    "Ah? Me and lian''er? Do you want lian''er and I to be models? " Chu Li was slightly surprised.


    Blinking her beautiful eyes, mu Qianlian didn''t express any opinions. For her, it doesn''t belong to something that can affect her emotions, at least not now.


    "Well, that''s true. Yes, the advertisements they plan to shoot are mainly for young people. They are almost your age. Therefore, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are the best candidates." Hua Yu told the truth.


    "You can rest assured that as long as you are willing to take over the advertising, we will definitely give corresponding remuneration. With your external conditions, the remuneration will definitely be calculated at the highest price." The beauty in red preached.


    "It takes about an hour to shoot an advertisement. We pay you nearly six figures. This is the price that top models can get, which is enough to represent our sincerity." Green beauty added.


    Don''t overdo it. Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and Chu Li and said, "you can make your own decision on this matter. From my personal point of view, I still suggest you agree. Although you are not short of money, you lack social experience. This is a relatively good activity and has a certain degree of participation value. Of course, I''m just a suggestion. The final decision depends on you."


    "As for the model, I''ve never tried it. Otherwise, I''ll try it. What do you think, lian''er?" Chu Li asked.


    After hesitating for a while, mu Qianlian wrote with a colored pen and cardboard: "yes, since you want to try, of course I will accompany you."


    "Thank you so much for solving our urgent problem." The beauty in green is very happy.


    Without waiting for others to speak, Bai Huang immediately said, "they are not free to help you with advertising, but they don''t need money. If you can, I hope you can cooperate."


    "What kind of cooperation method?" Asked the beauty in green.


    "There is a cosmetics company under mu Qianlian''s name. When it comes to promoting new products, it must need models. Therefore, mu Qianlian will help you shoot advertisements for free this time, so you will also send models to help her shoot advertisements for free in the future. Should such a transaction be ok?" Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, the beauty in red and the beauty in green looked at each other and nodded. This is even agreement.


    There are hundreds of models signed by their company. If the cosmetics that admire Qianlian really need models, they will naturally help each other. We still understand the sophistication of the world.


    At present, mu Qianlian looks at Bai Huang with tenderness. She didn''t think so much just now. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang helped her step by step and planned a good deal for her.


    Before, she always wanted to be the woman behind Bai Huang, but now, Bai Huang is actually the man behind her.


    Oh, no, wrong. For mu Qianlian, Bai Huang is always in her hand. She is afraid of falling and melting


    "We have other things to do, so we won''t continue to disturb you. Xiaoyu will be responsible for sending you the company''s address. The advertising time is set for tomorrow. I hope we can cooperate happily." The beauty in green got up and said.


    At the same time, the beauty in red and Hua Yu have also stood up. The transaction has almost finished. They should all go.


    "Well, I wish you all a pleasant cooperation." With due courtesy, Bai Huang got up and replied.


    Taking the first few steps, Hua Yu couldn''t help holding Bai Huang''s face. She was ready to go. Naturally, she wanted to have a good time, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight.


    "Sister Hua Yu, I''m in pain if you make such efforts..." Bai Huang commented.


    "Oh, let me pinch it for a while. We have met so few times recently. Let me be satisfied for once." Hua Yu was reluctant to part with her. She couldn''t control her movements.


    "All right, Xiao Yu, we should go." The beauty in green grabbed Hua Yu directly, otherwise who knows how long to wait.


    After that, Hua Yu and two long legged beauties left together. Bai Huang and the two women sent them outside the villa to play the host''s friendship.


    Take a luxury car to leave. A little time has passed. Hua Yu and two long legged beauties have left the scope of the manor.


    Driving in the driveway, Hua Yu silently looked at the night scene with dim lights outside the car.


    After this whole day, she knew that Baihuang had been doing well recently. After witnessing these with her own eyes, she could finally be completely relieved.


    In her eyes, Bai Huang is always the best brother. As a sister, she just wants Bai Huang to be happy. She wants nothing else.


    Before, she was worried that Bai Huang would be bullied by the eldest lady of others. As a result, the fact was not what she thought.


    Hua Yu can see that mu Qianlian is absolutely true love to Chu Li


    But what makes Hua Yu laugh and cry is that Bai Huang is now in the iron triangle. It is an indisputable fact that Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are each a corner.


    Like this situation, Hua Yu really doesn''t know how to maintain the white wasteland. Once there is a problem in one corner of the so-called iron triangle, it will lead to an unimaginable situation.


    There''s nothing worse than that!


    "Xiao Yu, why are you so stunned? You won''t be thinking about Bai Huang''s little brother again, but don''t say it yet. That boy is really good. If I were a little younger, I would definitely summon up the courage to pursue him. Forget it now. I''m old. It''s almost twenty-five. The years are urging people to grow old." The beauty in red preached.


    "I also like Bai Huang''s little brother very much. He has always been very calm in his words and deeds. Even when talking to us old foxes, he has never been in the slightest panic and never showed the eyes of coveting beauty. He is really very different. Now I finally understand why Xiao Yu often mentions him to us. Having such a brother is really something to be proud of." Said the beauty in green.


    After listening to this, Hua Yu immediately smiled, "yes, I said that Baihuang was excellent. You didn''t believe it before. Although he was a little wooden, a little stupid and a little stupid, he was still very good overall. If you like, I can match you up. It''s nothing to be a few years older. It''s good for a woman to hold a gold brick in her junior year."


    "Cut, come on, others can''t see it, but will we still see it? You can''t be willing to introduce Bai Huang''s little brother. You want to stay as a private possession." The beauty in red teased.


    "Hahaha, it makes sense. I also think Xiaoyu thinks so. After all, she is a person with strong occupation psychology. How can she let Bai Huang''s little brother out obediently." The beauty in Green agrees.


    "Go away, get away from me. If I don''t talk to you, I''ll make fun of me one by one." Hua Yu pretends to be angry, which is her state when she is coquettish.


    For Hua Yu''s spoiled reaction, the two long legged beauties laughed more than once.


    The three of them haven''t seen each other for a long time. Even so, they still maintain a particularly good relationship, and there will be no estrangement between them.


    Now, for example, the three of them are going to find a place to drink, and then sleep together as before, singing all night.


    Hua Yu promised Bai Huang to drink less before, so she will restrain herself tonight. At least she won''t let herself get drunk. She''s almost addicted to her mouth.


    Although Hua Yu is open-minded, she will always abide by the agreement.


    Especially the agreement with Baihuang.


    That night, Bai Huang and her two daughters went to bed early to raise their spirits for tomorrow''s model advertisement.


    At more than one o''clock the next afternoon, according to Hua Yufa''s address, Bai Huang and two women came to a model company.


    Standing in the company hall, Bai Huang and two women saw that there were many models shooting different advertisements around. Those models had great figures, and the highest was even more than two meters.


    "Ah! Bai Huang, don''t look at them. Look at me and lian''er. We''re no worse than those models. " Chu Li quickly blocked Bai Huang''s sight.


    "I just glanced at it. I couldn''t be curious when I came to the model company for the first time." Bai Huang is helpless.


    "Pure curiosity is certainly OK, but the models you see are all chest and leg exposed. Are you sure you want to take a look at them?" Chu Li expressed doubts.


    "Nonsense, I''m a gentleman." Bai Huang is particularly serious.


    Ignoring the daily quarrel between Bai Huang and Chu Li, mu Qianlian looked around silently, full of freshness.


    "Here you are!"


    At this time, the beautiful woman in green came over from a distance last night. At the same time, everyone around was taking the initiative to say hello to her. There is no need to say more about her status.


    "Hello, sister Caidie. We''re here on time." Chu Li said hello. Of course, she remembered the name of the beautiful woman in green. Her name was Ning Caidie.


    Together, Ning Caidie took Bai Huang and two women to the fitting room on the second floor.


    Looking at the countless clothes in front of her, Chu Li asked curiously, "sister Caidie, which dress do lian''er and I want to wear for advertising, sweet style or mature style?"


    Hearing the inquiry, Ning Caidie immediately pointed to the ten o''clock position, "no, that''s what you''re going to wear."


    Turning around, mu Qianlian and Chu Li looked at the position pointed by Ning Caidie at the same time.


    The result is to let them stay on the spot.


    Not only the two women, Bai Huang was stunned and even covered his nose to avoid hot blood.


    Just because of the pictures they see, they are two sets of sexy bikinis


    Who can stand it!

 Chapter 539

    "Sister Caidie, forget bikini. They are both just adults this year. It''s not good to shoot advertisements in bikini, and they are not that open-minded character. They can''t agree."


    Although mu Qianlian and Chu Li are advertising in bikini, Bai Huang first helps the two women refuse. He knows what the two women think.


    Moreover, this suddenly makes mu Qianlian wear a bikini to advertise. Bai Huang certainly doesn''t agree with this behavior. Everyone is still a child and shouldn''t be too explicit.


    "Yes, sister Caidie, we can''t shoot such an advertisement. Although the models in your company are all women, there is Baihuang. We can''t fool around in front of him. It won''t work..." Chu Li blushed.


    She tried to imagine the picture after that. It was like frying a pot. If the advertisement was shot, she couldn''t lift her head in front of Baihuang in the future. She wanted to kill herself with a piece of tofu.


    "Bai Huang and Chu Li are right. Such advertisements are not suitable for us, and I can''t shoot advertisements in bikini." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    Don''t be kidding. She didn''t wear such a sexy bikini in front of Baihuang, let alone shoot such advertisements outside. Her good looks are reserved for Baihuang, not for activities.


    However, this gave mu Qianlian some inspiration. She just made it clear that Bai Huang seemed very interested in wearing a bikini, otherwise she wouldn''t cover her nose just now.


    So, if she had a chance, she thought she could prepare some surprises for Bai Huang and secretly prevent Bai Huang from discovering


    After hearing what Bai Huang and the two women said, Ning Caidie immediately smiled, "what are you looking at? I don''t mean the two bikinis, but the fashionable skirts next to them. I know you are all young adults. How can you make relatively explicit advertisements? If Xiao Yu knows that I bullied you, I will be killed by her every minute."


    "Oh, so it is." Chu Li breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it''s not a bikini, it doesn''t matter.


    She didn''t listen to Ning Caidie''s explanation. Mu Qianlian was still thinking about her surprise. There were a lot of clothes around. She should be able to ask Ning Caidie for some in private.


    Of course, it will never be that kind of normal clothes. Take it back and secretly wear it to Bai Huang!


    "In other words, where have sister Hua Yu and their two gone? Why is sister Caidie here alone today." Bai Huang asked casually.


    "The two of them quarreled too late last night. They couldn''t cry no matter how they called. Just get used to it. They used to do this before." Ning Caidie replied.


    Then Ning Caidie handed mu Qianlian and Chu Li a set of skirts and asked them to change into the curtain.


    When mu Qianlian and Chu Li change their clothes, Bai Huang and Ning Caidie wait outside. The girl won''t change her clothes too fast.


    "Little brother Bai Huang, don''t be surprised when they come out later. I''m sure they will be very beautiful." Ning Caidie said very seriously.


    "Don''t worry, my psychological quality is OK. Even if it''s beautiful, where can it be beautiful?" Bai Huang doesn''t feel much. He helped mu Qianlian take off his clothes and sleep before. Is that the purest beauty?


    "By the way, Xiao Yu told me last night that you don''t seem to like sister brother love?" Ning Caidie asked.


    "Huh? No, I''ve never said anything like that. She''s wrong. " Bai Huang is back.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s reply, Ning Caidie was thoughtful and didn''t continue to say more. Hua Yu did tell her last night, but Bai Huang has denied it now.


    Whether Hua Yu remembered wrong or Bai Huang lied, Ning Caidie didn''t know this. It''s impossible that Bai Huang didn''t refuse sister brother love, so she didn''t have any thoughts about Bai Huang.


    If Bai Huang doesn''t have a little beauty like mu Qianlian and Chu Li around, she may want to try, but if Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are there, she definitely won''t have such a mind.


    No one is always young, but someone is always young.


    After a while, as the curtain opened, mu Qianlian and Chu Li came out at the same time. They changed clothes together without any shyness.


    The relationship of sleeping together every day is naturally impossible to stick to such small things.


    "Pa Pa Pa! Sure enough, it looks better than I expected. " Ning Caidie patted her palm. She was very satisfied with the image of the two women.


    Mu Qianlian was wearing a white carved skirt, which completely set off her iceberg temperament. Except for the word "immortal", there was no need to say more.


    Even Bai Huang can''t stand it. Don''t explain how beautiful it is?


    Chu Li is wearing a light green wide embroidered fairy skirt. She is really suitable for matching light green clothes, which is very in line with her lively image. In short, the hat is not green.


    If the hat is green, something big will happen


    When they came to Baihuang together, mu Qianlian and Chu Li turned around respectively, so that Baihuang could clearly see the effect of their long skirts.


    They all know that Baihuang is a piece of wood, so as long as Baihuang says it''s beautiful, it''s the best evaluation for them.


    "How about lian''er and I?" Chu Li''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian is also waiting for Bai Huang''s evaluation. She has just turned around in the mirror and is very satisfied with her long skirt, especially beautiful.


    Now I really become a fairy


    "Both are very good-looking. They will be very photogenic later. I look forward to your first model advertisement." Bai Huang smiled slightly.


    After getting a good evaluation from Baihuang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li naturally secretly rejoiced. This can be regarded as conquering Baihuang once.


    Let Baihuang know, where is the fragrance of wild flowers outside?


    Don''t go out and flirt with women in the future!


    Next, Ning Caidie takes mu Qianlian and Chu Li to the advertising area. There are professional photographers, lighters, action designers and so on, all cooperating with mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    After practicing for about half an hour, mu Qianlian and Chu Li knew the process of shooting advertisements.


    At present, in front of a huge white curtain, Chu Li is walking as a model. The lens has been aimed at her, which belongs to the formal shooting step.


    It has to be said that on some important occasions, Chu Li''s psychological quality is always very good. There will be no little girls in a hurry. Her every move is very gentle.


    After all, Chu Li is always surrounded by others at school, so this small shooting team will not cause any psychological burden to Chu Li, and even she is full of excitement.


    "One look and one action is better than a thousand words. Believe in yourself, you! It''s beautiful! "


    After saying a paragraph of advertising words, Chu Li winked at the camera. He would tease as much as he wanted.


    "Card! Good! One passed! " Ning Caidie shouted.


    She had thought that the advertising time would be very long. After all, mu Qianlian and Chu Li had never been in contact with this aspect. Unexpectedly, her psychological quality was so good, which really surprised her.


    "Poof, Chu Li''s winking is too funny. When did she become so coquettish? Oh, Pooh, no, she was wrong. I mean, when did she become so coquettish?" Bai Huang said with a smile.


    On one side, mu Qianlian stared at Bai Huang directly. Bai Huang was just watching the excitement. He liked to make fun of others.


    It''s her turn later. She''ll feel a little nervous more or less.


    Of course, she was not nervous because of others. She was just nervous in front of Bai Huang.


    Later, you need to make some very provocative actions in advertising, such as winking, hooking your fingers, licking your lips, and so on. It''s a shame to think about it.


    Maybe these actions are normal for other girls, but mu Qianlian is mu Qianlian, not other girls. It is normal for her to feel ashamed in front of Bai Huang.


    For example, if Bai Huang danced in front of her, he would feel very ashamed.


    "It''s pity for you. Go over there and come on!" Chu Li came to preach.


    Holding the white barren sleeves, mu Qianlian gently bit his lips. For a moment, he still felt a little embarrassed and couldn''t move his steps.


    "It''s all right. You go. I''ll watch it." Bai Huang preached.


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian sent a punch to Bai Huang. It was because Bai Huang looked at her that she felt nervous. Bai Huang didn''t understand her psychological state at all.


    What a fool!


    "Take it easy. Just relax." Ning Caidie patted mu Qianlian on the shoulder.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, mu Qianlian finally stepped forward to the white curtain and his eyes fell on the lens to ensure that he could actually be on the camera.


    According to the action rehearsed before, mu Qianlian began to step on the model step, with extremely elegant action.


    However, elegance belongs to elegance. Everyone else can see that mu Qianlian seems to have concerns. Therefore, his body is always a little stiff and can not achieve the best shooting effect.


    After touching the white wasteland next to her, Ning Caidie whispered, "what is mu Mei worried about? She hasn''t completely relaxed. According to reason, the psychological quality of relatively high and cold girls is often the better, but she does have some problems."


    Chu Li quietly looked at the advertising area and didn''t say much. She could naturally see the clues that others could see.


    But she doesn''t know what mu Qianlian is worried about. She knows that mu Qianlian won''t care about other people''s eyes and can''t be affected by the surrounding photography team.


    Stepping forward, Bai Huang walked to the advertising area alone.


    Stopping in front of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang whispered, "if you mind if I stay here, I''ll go away immediately."


    Bai Huang has found the concern of admiring Qianlian. He is simply embarrassed to shoot an advertisement in front of him, even if he only needs to make some very simple teasing actions.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian quickly shook her head. Her heart beat faster now. Bai Huang''s words made her more nervous. Of course, she couldn''t hope Bai Huang to go.


    Her poor performance is due to her own reasons. She can''t blame Bai Huang. She hates her mentality. Obviously, she likes Bai Huang very much, but she will be too nervous because of Bai Huang.


    She seems to have added a burden to Baihuang


    Lowering his head, mu Qianlian didn''t dare to look at Bai Huang again, just like a little girl who did something wrong, waiting for Bai Huang to punish him quietly.


    Others around were stunned when they saw this scene. Only from the aspect of temperament, we naturally know that mu Qianlian is a beauty with high and cold style, giving people an image of not eating fireworks.


    But it is in such an image that mu Qianlian is so weak in front of Baihuang. It''s hard to believe his eyes.


    This is the so-called one thing down one thing!


    The two hands ran together. Mu Qianlian sometimes secretly glanced at Bai Huang to see when Bai Huang would do it for herself. She wanted to be mentally prepared.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one to help mu Qianlian relax and let her finish the model advertisement perfectly."


    [reward: accompanied by Wu Ling Huang Zhong, Han Sheng, a top archer who can easily wear jade with one arrow. Everything within 10000 meters will be regarded as a target]


    "Option two, whether mu Qianlian can relax his body and mind or not, just turn around and walk away, so as not to hinder mu Qianlian''s eyes."


    [reward: accompanied by Wu Ling, Zhang Liao, with the word Wenyuan, a famous general of Cao Wei during the Three Kingdoms period in the late Han Dynasty and one of the five sons of Cao Wei]


    "Choose three, cancel the shooting of the model advertisement, and leave with mu Qianlian. Anyway, she is the one who can''t be promoted and has nothing to do with herself."


    [reward: accompanied by Wuling XiahouDun, the character rang, a famous general of Cao Wei during the Three Kingdoms period in the late Han Dynasty, a founding father of Cao Wei, and one of the eight tiger generals]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Without paying too much attention to the options given by the virtual screen, Bai Huang reached out and held mu Qianlian''s face and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tease you. I hope you can relax yourself this time, otherwise you tighten your limbs all day. Of course, it''s not a good thing. My woman has to be better?"


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian''s pretty face immediately ruddy, and then seemed to nod seriously.


    Bai Huang has already said so. If she continues to be hypocritical, she will be really sorry for Bai Huang.


    come on.


    strive!


    relax!


    Leaving the shooting area, Bai Huang stood with Chu Li and Ning Caidie again and quietly watched mu Qianlian''s next performance.


    This second advertising shooting made all the professionals in the audience feel extremely satisfied. Compared with the first time, mu Qianlian has completely relaxed her body and mind and naturally integrated into the shooting process.


    Even after Bai Huang saw it, he was laughing silently. Mu Qianlian certainly wouldn''t make provocative actions, that is, licking his mouth and hooking his hand. It seems that he doesn''t mention how emotional he is.


    "Card! This one is over! The shooting is over! " Ning Caidie shouted.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At present, the whole audience is clapping for mu Qianlian. From the stiffness of the first time to the nature of the second time, such a speed of progress is too terrible to be admired.


    With a small step, mu Qianlian walked back to Bai Huang and Chu Li. She was actually quite excited after she had just finished shooting the advertisement.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote to Bai Huang, "thank you for your encouragement. I love you. I''m more than heart, whining!"


    "Oh, you ghost." Bai Huang was amused and naturally felt happy.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward: Companion Wu Ling ¡¤ Huang Zhong. "


    The system prompt appears.

 Chapter 540

    "Lian''er, you can''t be so eccentric. How can you express your thanks to Bai Huang alone? I''ve been cheering you all the time." Chu Li came forward and hung mu Qianlian''s hand. She could be coquettish anytime, anywhere.


    Touch Chu Li''s head and admire Qian Lian. It''s even a thank you. She doesn''t mind Chu Li''s coquetry, but she still likes it very much.


    "After the advertisement, I''ll invite you to eat. There''s a dessert shop opposite. All the desserts taste very good." Ning Caidie preached.


    "OK, OK, I love dessert. I''m going!" Chu Li answered immediately.


    Since Chu Li agrees, mu Qianlian naturally has no opinion. When he is relatively excited, eating dessert is often the best.


    Then, mu Qianlian and Chu Li waited for Bai Huang''s reply at the same time. Now they only wait for Bai Huang''s opinion, otherwise it would be meaningless if Bai Huang didn''t go.


    "Let''s go." With a silent smile, Bai Huang stepped forward first. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are greedy cats. He knows this very well.


    After a while, they came to the dessert shop opposite and ordered a signboard cake.


    "Bai Huang''s little brother and two sisters, listen to Xiao Yu, are you all senior three now?" Ning Caidie preached while eating a small cake.


    "Well, next week is the last time to go to school in senior three, followed by the college entrance examination. Excluding today, there are eight days left for the college entrance examination." Bai Huang answered.


    After listening, Ning Caidie nodded and then said, "you three should all go to college. Are you going to the same university at that time?"


    "This hasn''t been decided yet. Mu Qianlian and I should be together. Chu Li''s words have family reasons to consider." Bai Huang said.


    Gently holding the fork in his hand, Chu Li asked with a little ponder: "sister Caidie, why do you suddenly ask this? I always think you seem to be a drunken man. It''s not wine. What you really care about is whether we can go to college or not?"


    As Chu Li''s voice fell, Ning Caidie immediately smiled, "you see, in fact, I really want to continue to cooperate with you, but if you want to go to college, there will be no chance. After all, the location is different. You must go to other places at that time."


    After pondering, Chu Li said, "if there is no accident, Bai Huang and lian''er both go to Qingyuan University. The plane from Wentian city to Kyoto only takes a few hours, which is not very far."


    "Ha? Qingyuan university? Bai Huang''s little brother and Mu Mei have the standard of attending Qingyuan university? " Ning Caidie was surprised.


    "Yes, not only Bai Huang and lian''er, but also my grades are enough to enter Qingyuan University, and lian''er and I have received a special notice from Qingyuan university long ago." Chu Li said truthfully.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that the three of you are all Xueba. You even have the treatment of special recruitment. I''m afraid there are few places for special recruitment in the whole province." Ning Caidie said.


    "Sister Caidie seems to know Qingyuan university very well?" Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Ning Caidie immediately nodded, "of course I know Qingyuan University. After all, I graduated from Qingyuan University, just two or three years ago. If you really study Qingyuan University in the future, I''ll be your sister. Why don''t you call sister first and let me enjoy it?"


    "Let''s talk about it later. It hasn''t been decided yet." Mu Qianlian replied on the cardboard.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be top students from Qingyuan university around sister Hua Yu. It seems that she has concealed a lot of things from me after all. I don''t know these at all." Bai Huang is a little helpless.


    "Bai Huang, you can''t say that. You''re not Xiao Yu''s boyfriend. Of course, she can''t publish everything. Everyone has privacy." Ning Caidie preached.


    "These words are very reasonable. I don''t refute them." Bai Huang smiled slightly.


    Looking at Bai Huang, Ning Caidie smiled and said, "why don''t I tell you a secret? It''s about Xiaoyu. Do you want to hear it?"


    "I don''t want to. Didn''t you just say that everyone has privacy? Why should you disclose other people''s privacy?" Bai Huang preached.


    Suddenly, she was educated by Bai Huang. Ning Caidie is really angry and smiling. Why are children so naughty and not good at all!


    After taking a bite of the cake, Ning Caidie said to herself, "in fact, Xiao Yu''s previous academic performance was also very good. At least it''s not a problem to get into Qingyuan University. She just doesn''t want to read it. She opened a bar very willfully. Later, she said she recruited a very interesting little hairy head, and what she called little hairy head, It''s Bai Huang''s little brother you. "


    "Oh." Bai Huang simply answered.


    "Hey? Why do you seem to have no reaction? Don''t you even have normal feelings? " Ning Caidie was stunned again.


    "It''s not that I have no feelings, but that I know the relationship between myself and sister Hua Yu, otherwise I won''t always call her sister. There''s nothing to mention about these things. I know everything I should know." Bai Huang preached.


    After Bai Huang''s words, Ning Caidie just smiled. Bai Huang said he knew everything he should know, but in her opinion, Bai Huang didn''t know anything.


    If Bai Huang really knows everything, the relationship between Bai Huang and Hua Yu will not be limited to siblings, but there is more room for further development.


    "Why do I always feel that the chat between you is a little abstruse?" Chu Li scratched the back of his head. Other people always have something to say. It''s a waste of brain.


    "Nothing profound, just a casual chat. There is absolutely no subtext, absolutely not!" Ning Caidie said immediately.


    Compared with Chu Li, mu Qianlian''s thinking is naturally more sensitive. She knows that Ning Caidie is sending hints to Bai Huang, and there are hints about Hua Yu, but she doesn''t say it openly.


    The most important thing is that mu Qianlian thinks that Bai Huang absolutely understands Ning Caidie''s hint. After all, Bai Huang can''t be so stupid. He can''t even hear such a simple hint.


    At this time, Bai Huang had no intention of continuing to speak. He silently ate the small cake in front of him. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Maybe in a daze, maybe wandering, maybe memories


    After eating dessert, Bai Huang and her two daughters said goodbye to Ning Caidie and took a car to leave the dessert shop.


    Today is the last afternoon of this weekend, so Bai Huang and the two women didn''t hurry back, but drove around to relax after the simulation test.


    After this stroll, Bai Huang and the two women didn''t return to the villa until more than seven o''clock in the evening when night fell completely.


    The car just stopped outside the villa. Bai Huang and two women saw a red luxury car on one side. This is not Mu''s car.


    When the three people came forward a little, they saw that the person in the car was like Zhu Hongyin, the top editor in chief. They hadn''t seen each other for almost a week.


    However, Zhu Hongyin seemed to be asleep in the car. She closed her eyes and didn''t move at all. She didn''t know if she was too tired.


    "Dong Dong! Editor Zhu! "


    Bai Huang knocked on the transparent glass. He just sensed that Zhu Hongyin was really just asleep, not in a coma or something.


    Sure enough, after hearing Bai Huang knocking on the glass, Zhu Hongyin opened her eyes and woke up vaguely.


    Seeing Bai Huang and two women outside the car, the hazy feeling of Zhu Hongyin just woke up was swept away, and she hurriedly pushed open the door and got off.


    "Editor Zhu, why did you come here suddenly and still sleep in the car." Bai Huang asked.


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Hongyin was particularly embarrassed. "I came here because of the novel. There are some important things that must be discussed face to face. You are not at home in the evening. I accidentally fell asleep while waiting. It''s really impolite."


    "Come on, come on, come in with us." Chu Li led mu Qianlian and led the way.


    Later, in the sofa area of the villa hall, Baihuang made a pot of hot tea. People who just woke up are especially suitable for drinking tea, which can make them more conscious.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote calmly: "what''s wrong with the novel, is there a problem with the plot or can''t sell?"


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Zhu Hongyin quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no, no, your novel doesn''t have any plot problems. All the contents of the first volume are the best. Our editorial department can''t find any defects, and there is no problem in sales. Your book has become a hot new book, which has directly overwhelmed many popular writers. Now you are the hottest newcomer king."


    Listening to the three words "newcomer Wang", mu Qianlian doesn''t have much feeling, as long as the novel is OK.


    "What is the new king? Is there a Burger King delicious?" Chu Li touched her lips. She said it deliberately to adjust the atmosphere.


    "Editor Zhu, you''d better get straight to the point. Mu Qianlian likes to be direct." Bai Huang preached.


    As soon as she heard this, Zhu Hongyin immediately patted her long leg and said, "the cultivation method of passers-by male owners. This book has been favored by comic companies and TV drama companies, and many companies want to compete for the copyright of adaptation, so the copyright fee will never be low. It is conservatively estimated that each copyright is about 5 million. I''m here to discuss this with Miss mu, If you really want to adapt, you naturally need the consent of the original author. "


    "Oh? What a surprise. I''ve seen some news before. Many signing platforms don''t treat the author as a person. They can sell the copyright as they like. It has nothing to do with the original author. You seem to have a good conscience. " Bai Huang was joking.


    "I have to admit that what you said is indeed a fact and the current situation in the circle. No matter what other signing platforms are, we will ensure the rights and interests of the original author. You can rest assured." Zhu Hongyin is particularly serious.


    "Lian''er is really powerful. The novel has been liked by the production company so quickly. Before long, the pseudonym of Qian Lian''s Lian will be heard all over the world!" Chu Li was very excited.


    After a moment of silence, mu Qianlian continued with a colored pen: "if the novel really wants to be adapted, will it be forcibly changed? I don''t want to see any angry horse. "


    Mu Qianlian remembered clearly that a fantasy novel called breaking through the sky had been adapted into a TV play. The good fighting spirit wing was directly changed into a fighting spirit horse by the devil, and he couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    If her novel is to be so demonized, she would rather not sell copyright. Anyway, she is not short of money and can be willful.


    "Pooh, hahaha, it turns out that lian''er also knows the terrier of a fighting horse. The fighting emperor in front dares to dismount and fight with me! Drive! " Chu Li was so happy that she fell down on the sofa and rolled. This stem is really funny.


    Even Zhu Hongyin, who has always been serious, couldn''t help laughing. As a member of the circle, she certainly knows the allusion of fighting spirit into a horse. Many people have mentioned this stem.


    After restoring the normal color, Zhu Hongyin seriously said: "don''t worry, we will take good control in this regard. All adaptations will be based on the original works, and there will never be any magic changes."


    "OK, I promise." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "It''s so simple. I''m still waiting for you to put forward conditions, such as the sharing of copyright fees..." Zhu Hongyin wondered. She saw such a simple author for the first time.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian silently wrote on the cardboard: "millions or tens of millions, it''s just pocket money for me. I don''t want to waste my mind on the distribution of pocket money. Should this practice be no problem?"


    "No problem! Of course not! " Zhu Hongyin answered immediately and could only think in her heart that the world of the rich is different!


    "Oh, by the way, many readers have sent letters to the publishing house in the past week. Because there are so many letters, I only brought you three this time. You can open them and read them, and then write your own message. At that time, I will send them back to the five lucky readers. It is also some small benefits." As she spoke, Zhu Hongyin put the three letters in her bag in front of Mu Qianlian.


    Without hesitation, mu Qianlian carefully opened the first letter.


    The content reads: "Hello, author sister, your novel is really super good-looking. I love the book of dead man. When are you going to publish the second book? We readers are very anxious!"


    Picking up the colored pen, mu Qianlian replied on the letter paper: "sorry, it''s your readers'' business to worry about your readers, which has nothing to do with the author. There is an old saying that goes well, the emperor is not worried, and the eunuch is worried."


    Seeing the content of Mu Qianlian''s reply, Bai Huang and Chu Li were all happy. Mu Qianlian replied to the readers in this way. It''s really ruthless enough.


    One word, cow!


    Open the second letter, the content reads: "dear little sister of the author, I heard that you are a beautiful woman. If you have the opportunity, can you try to be my girlfriend? You can''t make the author''s readers not good readers. You should promise me?"


    With an expressionless look on his face, mu Qianlian wrote back, "go away, you don''t deserve it."


    "So ruthless!"


    "So cold!"


    Bai Huang and Chu Li spoke at the same time. Now they are all melon eating people.


    Then mu Qianlian opened the third letter, which read: "sister Qianlian, I want to ask, will the hero a Huang and the heroine finally come together?"


    The slender jade finger danced and mu Qianlian wrote back: "you have to ask the hero a Huang and the heroine in person about this kind of thing. I''m just an outsider. I don''t know what they think."


    So far, mu Qianlian replied to three letters.


    No mood swings.

 Chapter 541

    Adhering to the dull color, Zhu Hongyin said to Mu Qianlian with a little surprise: "Miss mu, it''s really good for you to reply like this. There''s no temperature at all..."


    "Very good. I don''t think there''s a problem." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hongyin didn''t continue to say more. Now, she naturally knows what kind of character mu Qianlian is. She is not a drift type at all and has her own unique style.


    After receiving the three letters, Zhu Hongyin got up and said, "all the things that should be said have been finished, so I won''t disturb you."


    "Editor Zhu, why don''t you stay for dinner? We haven''t eaten yet. We can go together." Chu Li preached.


    "No, I have something to do. I have to go back early." Zhu Hongyin shook her head.


    Out of hospitality, Bai Huang personally sent Zhu Hongyin to the door of the villa and wished Zhu Hongyin a good journey.


    Just about to drive away, Zhu Hongyin poked her head out of the car and said to Bai Huang, "by the way, if I guessed right, ah Huang in the novel is you. Miss Mu is the hero based on you?"


    "No, she had written about passers-by men before I met her. It was just a coincidence." Bai Huang answered.


    After listening, Zhu Hongyin pondered and continued: "the first half of the plot may be a coincidence, but the second half of the plot is by no means a coincidence. I am a professional editor in chief. I can see that the second half of her plot has greatly improved. I think it is definitely related to you. In other words, do you see the second half of the plot?"


    After Zhu Hongyin said this, Bai Huang didn''t refute.


    Indeed, he only carefully watched the first half of the story of the passer-by male Lord. As for the second half of the story, he only saw a little bit. The end of the first volume was also heard from mu Qianlian, which he didn''t see with his own eyes.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s reaction, Zhu Hongyin smiled with emotion. "I suggest you take a look at the second half of the plot yourself. Maybe you will gain a lot and have a deeper spiritual understanding of Miss mu. Well, I won''t say much. Bye."


    After waving, Zhu Hongyin drove away and soon disappeared into the range of MUJIAZHUANG garden.


    Near twelve o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang sat in front of his desk and looked at the review materials. He was not diligent. He just couldn''t sleep. Learning was the best way to hypnotize.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock on the door outside the corridor.


    "Come in."


    Bai Huang directly guessed who the people outside were for the first time. Listening to the range of footsteps, he could only pity himself.


    In fact, as Bai Huang thought, the next person who pushed the door in was mu Qianlian.


    However, when Bai Huang didn''t turn his head and looked at the door, he was surprised to find that mu Qianlian was wearing sexy translucent pajamas, and the painting style was as eye-catching as it was eye-catching.


    "What are you... Doing?" Bai Huang asked blankly.


    Mu Qianlian is a relatively conservative girl. Now she has suddenly changed her Pajama style, which really makes Bai Huang confused.


    Carefully closing the door, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "keep your voice down. Chu Li is asleep. I slipped over secretly. Don''t wake her up."


    Mu Qianlian''s words made Bai Huang feel like having an affair. Mu Qianlian was generous enough to come to his room. Now he is so sneaky.


    He always felt that mu Qianlian was planning something


    When he came to Baihuang, mu Qianlian turned around and looked at Baihuang with beautiful eyes. Obviously, he was waiting for Baihuang to give an evaluation.


    After understanding the meaning of Mu Qianlian''s expression, Bai Huang truthfully commented: "it''s very nice. You look good in everything, but then again, where did you get this suit? You don''t have this suit in the wardrobe in your room? "


    "Did you go through my closet?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "I turned it over by chance. I helped you find clothes when you were drunk." Bai Huang explained.


    After listening, mu Qianlian didn''t continue to study deeply. He wrote on the cardboard: "I secretly asked sister Caidie for this suit, because I know you''ll like it. Boys have a colored side, so I can only satisfy your colored side."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately expressed helplessness, "did you misunderstand something? I''m a gentleman. There''s no color side."


    Bai Huang''s voice just fell. Mu Qianlian didn''t care about anything else. He directly came forward and sat on Bai Huang''s lap, then hooked Bai Huang''s neck and maintained a very close interaction with Bai Huang.


    "What do you want?"


    Mu Qianlian, who was close at hand, couldn''t help but make Bai Huang''s heart beat faster. The chick wanted to do something.


    Without saying anything more, mu Qianlian changed his action and hugged Bai Huang. In addition, there was no movement.


    If Mu Qianlian didn''t breathe evenly and orderly, Bai Huang would think that mu Qianlian had become a wood. After holding himself, he suddenly stopped moving, and there was no sign at all.


    Just when Bai Huang plans to hold mu Qianlian back, mu Qianlian withdraws directly from Bai Huang, and all his actions don''t play cards according to the routine.


    For a while, I want to hug Bai Huang intimately, but for a while, I refuse Bai Huang''s hug, which is tantamount to the phenomenon of multiple personalities.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian silently wrote: "the college entrance examination is coming. There is an agreement between us. Should you remember?"


    "Ha? appointment? What agreement? Have we made an agreement? " Bai Huang looked very confused.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately ran his small fist and looked at the angry posture. It was possible to work hard with Bai Huang at any time. She couldn''t forgive Bai Huang for forgetting such an important thing.


    But she always remembered it in her heart. If Bai Huang forgot, wouldn''t it seem that she was very sad.


    Everything can be forgotten, but that thing can''t be forgotten!


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s funny appearance, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing, "I''m teasing you. Of course I remember our agreement. After the college entrance examination, we''ll officially start falling in love, right?"


    Nodding her head and admiring Qianlian to show her mood, she has been looking forward to that day. Now it''s almost over.


    After sleeping, mu Qianlian wrote, "you shouldn''t suddenly regret it. I tell you, there''s no regret medicine in the world. If you dare to go back on your word, I''ll smoke you!"


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang stretched out his hand and directly held mu Qianlian in his arms. Then there was no nonsense. He kissed mu Qianlian silently. This is the best answer, better than all sweet words.


    With some previous experience, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are naturally very skilled and will not feel shy. Everything is so calm.


    At this moment, for both of them, the world is only a little bit.


    The small world of white wasteland has thousands of pity.


    There is white waste in the small world of thousands of pity.


    After a while, mu Qianlian kissed Bai Huang on his forehead before provoking Bai Huang''s animal desire. After that, he fled the scene in despair.


    She has got the best answer from Baihuang. She has nothing more to ask for.


    Nothing happened in the second half of the night and everything was safely spent.


    In the next five days, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all had normal classes. They hardly went anywhere to play. They focused on their study and made the last sprint.


    Time passed quietly. As the picture turned, time had come to Friday afternoon.


    This is the last afternoon of all senior three students in school, so the atmosphere is much more special.


    Before, everyone thought that the college entrance examination was far away from themselves, but now, everyone has faced the college entrance examination and will leave the school that has been studying for three years.


    Only those who have experienced it in person know the taste.


    The last class in the afternoon is led by the head teacher Li Yu, but it is not a lecture or review, but a chat with the students in the class. They will leave soon. There must be a class party before they leave.


    Standing on the podium, Li Yu said with a smile: "students, after this class, even if your high school career is completely over, three days later is the most important college entrance examination. I hope everyone should be ready and don''t relax at the last moment."


    "No matter how you do in the final exam, you are the best student and the most lovely student for the teacher."


    "You are the first graduate I took. I''m very happy to be your head teacher for the past three years. Although some little rabbits often make me angry, they are all good in heart and the teacher knows it."


    "There seems to be nothing else to say. I wish you all a smooth college entrance examination in advance, enter the examination room happily and leave the examination room happily at the same time."


    "In short, there are only four words in a thousand words. Come on, everyone!"


    Listening to Li Yu''s words, all the students in the class are mixed, and their hearts are full of emotion. At the same time, they are naturally full of reluctance to give up.


    Compared with leaving the school for three years, we are even more reluctant to give up Li Yu, the head teacher. Li Yu witnessed them from senior one to senior three and taught them many things, both in learning and conduct. He is a really good teacher.


    "Thank Mr. Li Yu for teaching us in recent years. We will always remember you. I must visit the teacher''s house after the college entrance examination."


    "I''m going too. I''m not greedy for the cake made by the teacher. I just want to be a guest."


    "Don''t be so sad. It''s not that we can''t meet in the future. We still have a long holiday after the college entrance examination. We can have a party at that time."


    "Yes, yes, after the college entrance examination, hold a party directly, have dinner together or go to KTV together, and have a good time."


    ...


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and express oral feelings like other students in a way of following the current, which seems to integrate into the collective."


    [reward: bad news physique. After obtaining this physique, all enemies of the host will encounter a steady stream of bad news]


    "Choose two, don''t go with the tide, but use a relatively special way to express your mood at this time, which shocked everyone."


    [reward: one to three accompanying Wuling enhancement cards. This reward only depends on luck. You can obtain at least one and at most three enhancement cards]


    "Choose three. You don''t need anything. Just sit still and listen to other people''s feelings silently."


    [reward: increase endurance by three times in all aspects of the body]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    The next moment, when the whole class was still talking and sighing, one person made a completely different move from other students.


    Other students expressed their feelings verbally, while Bai Huang stood up on the spot and walked to the podium.


    "Bai Huang, you..."


    Before Li Yu finished speaking, Bai Huang hugged Li Yu on the spot.


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, there was an uproar in the audience. One by one, they were stunned, and even couldn''t believe the picture in front of them.


    It''s really shocking. Everyone didn''t expect that Bai Huang dared to attack Li Yu openly. This is a phenomenon that other students can''t understand.


    Don''t forget, Bai Huang and Li Yu have a teacher-student relationship. What''s more, Bai Huang is not afraid of being slapped by Li Yu when he eats tofu in school?


    We can only think in our hearts that Jing Baihuang is a man!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the second choice and obtaining the reward: three accompanying Wuling enhancement cards. "


    The system prompt appears.


    The sudden hug naturally made Li Yu blush as a head teacher. Although she was not a particularly shy person, she really couldn''t stand it on this occasion.


    Everyone else in the class is very good, but Bai Huang has always been a prick. Even on the last day of his senior three career, Bai Huang refused to let go of himself!


    After stepping back two steps, Bai Huang released Li Yu. Although there have been many interactions between him and Li Yu over the years, it is undoubtedly the first time in hugging. After all, they are a teacher-student relationship, and the interaction between the two can not be overstepped.


    But today is special. Bai Huang also wants to thank Li Yu for taking care of himself. The most direct way is to hug Li Yu. Nothing is easier than hugging.


    This is a pure hug between teachers and students. There is absolutely no meaning of taking advantage of tofu. There is no doubt that Baihuang is a gentleman!


    "Classmate Bai Huang, you... You''re in such a mess. It''s not like words!" Li Yu angrily scolded with a red face.


    "Thank Mr. Li Yu very much for taking care of me for three years. You are the best teacher I have ever met. Really, no kidding." Bai Huang looked very serious.


    Looking at Bai Huang''s look, Li Yu can''t blame Bai Huang either. He can only say in a losing tone: "all right, all right, just hold it. Anyway, it''s no big deal, as long as you''re happy."


    "Teacher, we also want to hold you!"


    Seeing that Bai Huang was safe, the whole class, both male and female, were very excited, especially the male students. They really wanted to rush to the podium one by one.


    "Stop! You little guys, stop it. You don''t know how to learn well! " Li Yu laughed on the spot.


    The next time, Li Yu had a pleasant chat with the whole class. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, the school bell rang slowly.


    In the past, everyone was in a hurry to leave after school. Now they are reluctant to give up. Before leaving, they silently watched the bits and pieces in the classroom and remember the best things in front of them.


    Bai Huang is the first person in the class to step out of the classroom.


    Because he has an agreement.

 Chapter 542

    A few days ago, Bai Huang made an appointment with mu Qianlian and Chu Li. After school on Friday, he would invite two women to take a bath in the hot spring.


    In terms of the agreement, Bai Huang will never violate it. Since he has given others an agreement, he will abide by it.


    Similarly, a few days later, he will seriously abide by the agreement between him and mu Qianlian.


    Oh, no, no, to be exact, the agreement between him and mu Qianlian doesn''t need to be observed. After all, for both of them, this is a fact that will happen.


    When they came to the playground, Bai Huang and the two girls met at the appointed place. Now they are walking outside the school.


    Stepping on a small step, Chu Li''s line of sight has been wandering around the school. He can''t wait for a few pairs of eyes to have a panoramic view of everything.


    "I didn''t expect that a lively character like you would have too much nostalgia for the school, which was beyond my expectation." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Chu Li immediately turned his mouth, "Oh, isn''t it normal for girls to have nostalgia? It''s not like you. You''re heartless and heartless every day. You don''t look like a good man!"


    "Well, since you say I''m not a good man, the hot spring trip tonight will be cancelled. You can go wherever you like. I''ll go home and sleep silently." Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    "Hey, hey! No! No! I''m wrong. I apologize to you. You''re a good man. You''re the best good man in the world. " Chu Li immediately confessed.


    Darling, Chu Li hasn''t been to the hot spring for a long time. Of course, we can''t miss the best opportunity tonight.


    Moreover, more importantly, she used to be the only one who went to the hot spring every time. Now she is accompanied by Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, which is naturally much more interesting.


    These days, Chu Li has been looking forward to tonight''s hot spring trip. Therefore, even if she succumbed to the power of Baihuang, she recognized it this time.


    Turning out the colored pen and cardboard from his bag, mu Qianlian wrote calmly: "it''s still early. It''s only more than six o''clock. I think it''s better to go to the hot spring later. It''s about ten o''clock in the evening. What do you think?"


    "Everything is OK. Since lian''er said so, of course I have no problem." Chu Li replied.


    "OK, that''s settled, so what should we do now? We can''t wander around." Bai Huang said.


    "To drink milk tea?" Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "Good! Make up for what you drink! I agree to drink milk tea! " Chu Li immediately agreed.


    "Sorry, I refuse. I have drunk enough milk tea during this period. Milk tea is a fattening food. Just drink a cup occasionally." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Then go for dessert?" Mu Qianlian wrote again.


    "Yes, yes! Dessert is the best! I want small cakes and puffs! "Whimper!" Chu Li''s face was soft and cute.


    "Desserts are also fattening food, and we often eat them recently, for others." Bai Huang directly rejected it.


    "Ah! Neither can this nor that. When did you become so picky? Did you have meat in your stomach, so you plan to control your figure? " Chu Li seemed a little depressed.


    "I''m for the good of you two. I only have sweet food in my eyes every day. If you go on like this, even if you two are hard to eat and fat, there must be meat on your waist and face." Bai Huang made a careful analysis.


    After hearing this, Chu Li showed a playful appearance. For no reason, Bai Huang suddenly began to pay attention to their bodies, which was obviously wrong.


    Bai Huang pretends to be so colorless and lustless on the surface. In fact, there is a little devil in his heart. Boys must like to watch girls with good figure, rather than the round type.


    Compared with Chu Li''s playfulness, mu Qianlian had other thoughts. Since Bai Huang said so, she really had to manage her body in the future, even if she didn''t have any fat on her waist.


    Sooner or later, her people belong to Bai Huang. Therefore, in terms of body, she must have the ultimate temptation to completely fascinate Bai Huang.


    This is the self-cultivation of an excellent fairy!


    At more than 7 p.m., Bai Huang and two women sat in a hot pot shop and ordered a mandarin duck hot pot, with clear soup on the left and spicy soup on the right, which can be described as the enjoyment of ice and fire.


    The hot pot shop is now playing the song of rumengling, that is, the work created by the three of them before. This song has always been very popular and belongs to the popularity that everyone will play in the alley.


    Picking up a piece of mutton from the spicy soup, Chu Li said with a smile: "lian''er, have you seen table 7? A girl about our age is reading a novel, the passer-by man you wrote."


    Nodding his head, mu Qianlian responded.


    She found this when she first walked into the hot pot shop. Zhu Hongyin said that her novels sell very well. It seems that they do.


    Standing up, Bai Huang took care of himself and went to the bookshelf not far in front. This hot pot shop is equipped with bookshelves, which all guests can borrow and watch by themselves.


    When he came back with a book, he was trying to make complaints about the white worm. But when she looked at it carefully, he saw that the white land was a novel, or a man who was a thousand passers-by.


    "Hey? Now even the hot pot shop has lian''er''s novels. It''s selling well. I''m stunned. " Chu Li opened her mouth a little. You know, this is not a bookstore, but a place to eat hot pot.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian silently wrote, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you seen most of the plot before?"


    "I''ve seen the front plot, but I haven''t seen the back yet. Anyway, there''s plenty of time now. I have to taste your works." Bai Huang replied.


    At this time, a waitress nearby came over and specially helped the three people''s mandarin duck hot pot to increase the soup bottom.


    Seeing Bai Huang holding the novel of the passer-by man in his hand, the waitress said immediately: "this guest, you really have an eye. This novel is really good-looking. Our store manager recommended it to all of us and won everyone''s unanimous love. Therefore, the store manager bought ten copies and put them on the bookshelf, which are often borrowed by guests. Your hand is the last one on the bookshelf."


    "Really, it seems that passers-by men have a great influence." Bai Huang said.


    "Of course, I tell you, according to the news disclosed by the publishing house, passers-by male owners have begun to adapt, including comics, animation, TV dramas, etc., and only released" you... You, my God, you are the pity of thousands of pity! " The waitress covered her mouth and became stuttered.


    Keep silent, mu Qianlian nodded and made a simple action of whispering to avoid affecting other guests.


    The little sister of the waiter understood this, lowered her voice and carefully said, "you... Hello, I''m your fan. I like the novel of passers-by man. Can you sign for me?"


    After listening, mu Qianlian nodded again. It''s not a big thing.


    With mu Qianlian''s consent, the waitress immediately slipped to the front desk, took out the passer-by who had put herself there, and then handed it to Mu Qianlian for signature.


    However, after a while, mu Qianlian signed his name on the novel, using a very beautiful simple font, that is, the so-called ghost glyph. His mother couldn''t see what it was.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. With your autograph, the store manager and other colleagues will envy me." If the waitress gets a treasure, she holds the novel tightly in her arms and is deeply afraid of losing it.


    A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, admiring Qianlian, which was even a response to the waiter''s little sister''s thanks.


    The next time, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a colored pen: "let me introduce to you that the boy sitting next to me is Bai Huang. I really live with him all day. He doesn''t lie, he doesn''t get drunk, and he doesn''t need peanuts. Do you understand?"


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, the waitress was still a little stunned. The situation changed too fast to give people buffer time.


    After a while, the waitress nodded wildly and replied, "I understand! Sorry, I offended you just now. I didn''t expect my favorite writer to sit here. It''s incredible. "


    "It''s all right. Go and be busy." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "OK, thank you for your signature." Thank you again. The waitress left by herself. The whole person was not satisfied.


    The look was full of fun. Chu Li sandwiched a piece of water radish for mu Qianlian and said carelessly: "our family''s pity is really getting worse and worse. It will gradually become a domineering female president. She can''t see that the people around her are wronged a little. It''s really good."


    Chu Li naturally knows that mu Qianlian''s initiative to expose his identity is only for one reason, that is to correct Bai Huang''s name, so as not to make Bai Huang a nonsense guy.


    This makes Chu Li think of a word, protect husband crazy devil!


    "I''m not overbearing. I call it emotion when I know it and reason when I move it." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "OK, whatever you say, come on, open your mouth and eat this mutton." Chu Li threw food for mu Qianlian and showed her true color as a gold medal waiter.


    As for Baihuang, he is reading while eating hot pot.


    He found that the second half of the plot of the passer-by male Lord was very familiar. To put it directly, mu Qianlian was written from life, that is, from the life between mu Qianlian and him and the existence of Chu Li.


    Maybe others will think that these are the plots imagined by mu Qianlian, but Bai Huang has experienced these personally, so he can fully understand mu Qianlian''s thoughts.


    However, what makes Bai Huang wonder is that even though many of the stories in the book are based on life, the relationship line between the hero a Huang and the heroine is very different. Mu Qianlian has always written in the direction that the male and female protagonists go their separate ways.


    I always feel that mu Qianlian seems to imply something?


    After eating hot pot, the three of them went for a walk in the pedestrian street. Life was leisurely and happy.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Baihuang was alone in the hot spring.


    He made a hot spring room himself, and mu Qianlian was with Chu Li. After all, men and women are different, and they can''t mix in the hot spring.


    At present, while soaking in the hot spring, Bai Huang is still thinking about the ending fragment of the passer-by man, and he has also become a Book powder of the passer-by man.


    Why, in the end, is the hero and heroine going their separate ways?


    Isn''t it good to have a big fat boy together?


    Relax. Bai Huang didn''t continue to think deeply. He was really comfortable in the hot spring. It''s a pity that he was alone, more or less deserted.


    "Da!"


    When Bai Huang thought so, the door not far away was gently pushed open from the outside.


    And the person who came in was mu Qianlian wrapped in a bathrobe

 Chapter 543

    Ignoring Bai Huang''s sight, mu Qianlian went directly into the hot spring. Unexpectedly, he swam there inexplicably, snorkeling and backstroking. He looked very comfortable.


    Mu Qianlian''s bathrobe was tied tightly, so of course it was impossible to loosen it. Even with great resistance, she couldn''t resist her leisure.


    Bai Huang looked at the picture of Mu Qianlian swimming quietly. He seriously suspected that mu Qianlian had a problem with his mind and took the hot spring as a swimming pool.


    Of course, this is not the point. The only point is that even if you want to swim, mu Qianlian should be with Chu Li next door. For some reason, why do you come here?


    Although this hot spring room is contracted by Baihuang, mu Qianlian can''t wander around casually. A good single hot spring has become a double model.


    In this way, a few minutes later, from the initial daze, Baihuang is now sitting next to him, holding a fruit plate, mouthing a grape, which tastes delicious.


    In the past few minutes, mu Qianlian took it easy to sit next to Bai Huang and directly grabbed the fruit in Bai Huang''s hand to stop Bai Huang from eating.


    Who let Bai Huang only have fruit in his eyes, but not her!


    She hates fruit!


    So eat up all the fruit!


    In the face of Mu Qianlian''s extortion, Bai Huang certainly can''t wait to die. Mu Qianlian eats one mouthful, and he eats it faster than anyone else.


    Perhaps this kind of picture will make people feel very childish, but the way Bai Huang and mu Qianlian get along is so childish.


    Pure childishness is also one of the ways of flirting.


    "Hey, you came to me secretly. If Chu Li couldn''t find you, wouldn''t she be anxious to death?" Bai Huang was the first to speak.


    He was sure that with Chu Li''s temperament, once she felt that something had happened to Mu Qianlian, she would run around and come to her side at the first time.


    At that time, the picture in Chu Li''s eyes naturally doesn''t need to be explained. Chu Li will be stunned, and then say you continue


    Without a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian could only make a few gestures to Bai Huang, which meant: "I have an appointment with Chu Li to go back in ten minutes. Now there is still a little time, don''t worry."


    Don''t ask Bai Huang why he can always understand the gesture of admiring Qianlian. Asking is that his heart is connected, and then asking is that he is connected by marriage. If he still asks, his family doesn''t need to explain!


    "Well, what do you mean you''ve been swimming just now? Is there something wrong with your mind?" Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    "Ah! Hiss! " As soon as the voice fell, Bai Huang was directly pinched by mu Qianlian, making him directly take a breath.


    This chick is merciless!


    In a puffed up mood, mu Qianlian made a gesture to Bai Huang again, which means: "the reason why I swam just now is to let you take the initiative to talk to me. I''m a fairy. I slipped here deliberately to put down my body. Therefore, of course, you should take the initiative to talk to me. I can''t contract everything as a girl. Who knows you''re so wooden, There''s no point in talking to me. It''s hateful! "


    Put out the last few gestures and admire Qianlian''s red face. Don''t mention how angry he is. It seems that it is possible to bring down Baihuang at any time, and take a hard bite on Baihuang''s neck to suck up all Baihuang''s blood.


    Mu Qianlian is in this state when he is angry, which is both strange and soft. The first second can be an angel and the next second can be a devil.


    Understanding mu Qianlian''s gesture, Bai Huang suddenly realized, "Oh, it''s so. You swim to let me take the initiative to talk. It''s really a good idea!"


    Although he said so, Bai Huang was very dull in his heart. The idea of Mu Qianlian was outrageous and completely silent in his own world.


    It''s completely unreasonable!


    She moved a little and mu Qianlian leaned against Bai Huang. She had only the last few minutes to stay here. She had to enjoy it.


    "I have something to ask you. I hope you can answer truthfully." Bai Huang said.


    Silent, while leaning against Bai Huang, mu Qianlian made an OK gesture. No matter what Bai Huang wanted to ask, she would answer truthfully.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang didn''t hesitate. He immediately asked, "why did ah Huang and the heroine finally separate from each other at the end of the first book? Although they are burying suspense for the next book, it''s too pit. Their relationship is so good that they parted ways for no reason. As a book powder, I can''t accept the end of the first book!"


    Bai Huang is sure that there must be countless book fans with the same idea as him. Such a temporary ending is too irritating. If the book fans with slightly worse psychological quality can''t sleep for several days.


    Other book fans can''t send a blade to Qianlian''s pity, but Baihuang is different. If he is dissatisfied with Qianlian''s pity, he can beat Qianlian''s pity directly, which is a treatment that other book fans can''t enjoy.


    No way, who let the pity of thousands of pity is the yearning for thousands of pity by his side.


    When thinking so, Bai Huang has hugged mu Qianlian and embraced the beautiful writer. Since then, he has embarked on the peak of his life. He is indeed the most successful book powder in the world!


    After about five seconds, mu Qianlian responded to Bai Huang with a gesture, which means: "the world is realistic. It is difficult for people in love to come together. Even if they experience more and more hardships together, they will eventually go to the fork of departure. I also want to let the male and female owners together, but the reality does not allow. Maybe there will be changes in Volume 2, but at the end of Volume 1, It is true that the man and the woman are not together. "


    After understanding all the gestures of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang couldn''t help thinking for a while. Then he looked at mu Qianlian in his arms and said, "many plots in Volume 1 are our common experiences. Aren''t you suggesting anything? Hint that although we are together now, we will go our separate ways sooner or later? "


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately broke away from Bai Huang''s embrace. For a moment, there was no movement. He just looked at Bai Huang with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    A second passed.


    Two seconds passed.


    Three seconds passed.


    So, about half a minute or so, mu Qianlian showed an uncontrollable smile at the corners of his mouth, silently stretched out a finger and touched his white lips.


    Then mu Qianlian gestured a relatively complex gesture, which means: "for various reasons, people in love are really difficult to get together, but I am a fairy, so the love with you is not between people, but between people. It is difficult to achieve positive results between people, but between people. At least we will never be separated."


    "Your logic is a little magical. Do you really think of yourself as a fairy?" Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian continued to make a gesture, which meant: "I''ll only be your fairy. It''s nothing bad. You won''t dislike fairies. I''m a super fairy fairy. You can''t find it outside with a lantern."


    "OK, if you say it''s a fairy, it''s a fairy. Just be happy." Bai Huang will not refute the divine logic of admiring Qianlian. To a certain extent, he also agrees.


    After all, if Mu Qianlian stopped claiming to be a fairy one day, it must represent an abnormality. It''s good to be naughty, at least better than the previous autistic.


    In retrospect, mu Qianlian now is completely different from mu Qianlian a few months ago. It has really changed a lot. It is no longer as isolated as before.


    This is not just the role of Bai Huang alone. Mu Qianlian is also trying to make changes. Bai Huang knows this, so he will silently help mu Qianlian.


    As a result, everything is developing in a good direction. In a few months, the relationship between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian has made leaps and bounds.


    Of course, I can''t imagine this moment in Baihuang a few months ago.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian a few months ago could not imagine this moment.


    Feeling that the time was almost the same, mu Qianlian got up and moved away from Bai Huang. She wanted to leave directly, but she suddenly remembered another thing.


    Facing Bai Huang, mu Qianlian drew some gestures, which meant: "I want to add a role of imperial sister in the next book of the novel. I need to arrange an adjective. Please give me some advice."


    After reading the meaning of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang had no choice but to spread his hand, "I haven''t written a novel and can''t provide any advice."


    After listening, mu Qianlian tooted his mouth and looked very wronged. He gestured: "sister Hua Yu is the best material. You can give me some opinions through sister Hua Yu''s image. Don''t pretend not to understand!"


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s insistence, Bai Huang closed his eyes and thought seriously. If Mu Qianlian wants the image of Hua Yu, he can still provide some advice.


    A few seconds later, Bai Huang opened his mouth slowly.


    "Sister''s legs are not legs, the spring water on the Seine River."


    "Sister''s back is not back, Bulgarian rose."


    "My sister''s waist is not a waist. It''s a machete that kills Saburo."


    "Sister''s mouth is not a mouth. The clear water under Anhe bridge."


    "Sister''s hand is not a hand. It''s fragrant and elegant wine."


    "..." after listening, mu Qianlian was stunned.


    In fact, she just asked Bai Huang casually, but she didn''t want to get it. Bai Huang had such a deep experience of the role of imperial sister.


    Sure enough, the relationship between Bai Huang and Hua Yu is subtle!


    OK!


    Good!


    Anyway, she now understands that Bai Huang is just colorless and lustless on the surface, or colorless and lustless for girls of the same age, but she thinks about her royal sister day and night, otherwise she can''t have such a deep experience.


    After taking the first two steps, mu Qianlian reached out and touched Bai Huang''s face. Without any indication, he turned and left directly, and soon disappeared in Bai Huang''s sight.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Bai Huang naturally knows that mu Qianlian is jealous.


    The key lies in Mu Qianlian''s vinegar. Wang Ben''s vinegar is outrageous. It''s clearly that she first took the initiative to mention Hua Yu, but now she has to eat Hua Yu''s vinegar.


    Hey, girls are such creatures. It''s really hard to feed!


    After a while, on the other side, mu Qianlian returned to the hot spring next door.


    At this time, Chu Li is soaking in the hot spring alone, with his eyes closed, looking incomparably enjoying, inexplicably feeling that he is about to ascend to heaven.


    Until he noticed the fluctuation of the water surface, Chu Li found that mu Qianlian came back.


    But what surprised her was that mu Qianlian went out happily. How can she come back now with a bitter face.


    "What''s the matter, lian''er? Did someone bully you?" Chu Li gets up and walks to Mu Qianlian. She doesn''t need any cover up in front of Mu Qianlian.


    With his mouth pursed, mu Qianlian dived half of his face into the hot spring, and the water was even bubbling. Don''t mention how funny the picture was.


    For the first time, Chu Li immediately pulled mu Qianlian out of the water and asked again, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    As usual, he felt bitter and encouraged his mouth. Mu Qianlian made a few gestures on himself in front of Chu Li, trying to convey his ideas to Chu Li as much as possible.


    "You mean you don''t think you have a good figure?" Chu Li asked.


    Immediately nodded his head. Mu Qianlian was very happy that Chu Li could understand his meaning. After staying together for a long time, there would be a tacit understanding, even if Chu Li couldn''t understand the gestures.


    "No, lian''er, I''m not kidding you. Whether it''s you or me, our bodies are definitely top. If someone thinks our bodies are bad, it must be blind. We''ve been to sister Caidie''s model company together before. In that field of flowers, we still dominate the crowd. You don''t have to care about other people''s views and have confidence in yourself!" Chu Li preached seriously.


    When Chu Li finished, mu Qianlian immediately pointed to the direction next door, and the depression on his face became more and more obvious.


    At this moment, Chu Li directly understood the general cause and effect.


    Oh, when mu Qianlian left, he ran to interact with Bai Huang.


    To put it simply, it was to send warmth to Bai Huang in the past, so that Bai Huang would not feel miserable just thinking about it alone in the hot spring.


    At the same time, Chu Li also knew why mu Qianlian was suddenly unsure of his body. Don''t think about it. It was Bai Huang who hit mu Qianlian in terms of body.


    Only the bastard Bai Huang can make mu Qianlian doubt himself.


    "Lian''er is fine. We are just adults. In fact, we are still children. We will continue to grow in the future. Sooner or later, Bai Huang will be haunted by your body and worship under your long legs!" Chu Li comforted mu Qianlian,


    Reaching out, mu Qianlian held Chu Li in his backhand. Sure enough, Chu Li was the best to her. Boys were the most annoying. He knew that he was watching the bowl eating the pot all day. He didn''t know how to care more about girls.


    Every time she is in trouble, Chu Li will comfort her around. It''s really good to know Chu Li, a good partner. She must have saved the whole galaxy in her last life.


    It''s not like Bai Huang. I was definitely an enemy with her in my last life!


    So confused, mu Qianlian fell into his arrogant mood.


    The white wasteland next door thought nothing had happened and continued to soak in the hot spring comfortably.


    At nearly 11:30 PM, Bai Huang and his two daughters returned to the hall of Mu''s villa.


    For the first time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat on the sofa at the same time, and somehow crossed their legs at the same time.


    "Huang Huang, pour US foot washing water."


    Chu Li said.

 Chapter 544

    Now, Chu Li is not the only one who commands Baihuang. Mu Qianlian sitting next to Chu Li is also one of the initiators.


    Mu Qianlian already wrote on the cardboard: "you should not only pour water for us, but also add honey to the water. It was agreed in advance that only half a spoonful of honey can be used, and we don''t drink more."


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s sudden strength didn''t make Bai Huang show any surprise. Even he didn''t seem to have the meaning to refute.


    Sitting on the sofa, Bai Huang took out two cups and soon soaked two cups of honey water according to the requirements of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was so obedient, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were naturally extremely satisfied. When they wanted to taste the honey water leisurely, the two cups of honey water were taken away by Bai Huang directly.


    The next second, with Bai Huang''s two upward movements, he drank all the two cups of honey water.


    He soaked honey water for himself, of course. How could he obediently obey mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s orders? The two women wanted to command themselves, but they just wanted more.


    Don''t be kidding, the so-called licking dog, Baihuang can''t be!


    "You... You deceive people too much!" Chu Li was so angry that he almost cried. He had seen bullies, but he had never seen such bullies. Bai Huang was a scoundrel.


    "Day by day, it''s all coquettish operation¡° Mu Qianlian held the cardboard. She was convinced by Bai Huang and deliberately wanted to make them angry.


    With both hands on the sofa, Bai Huang assumed the posture of a rich young master, "let me guess, the reason why you two changed your mood is because of what happened in the hot spring before. Mu Qianlian ate Hua Yu''s vinegar and decided that I thought she was in poor shape, so you formed a temporary alliance. As soon as you came back, you were ready to give me a blow to make me obedient in the future, That''s the cause and effect, isn''t it¡°


    After Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were all surprised. At that time, there were only two of them. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang could guess so many facts.


    I always feel that Baihuang doesn''t seem to be as stupid as before?


    "Yes, even if you guessed right, so what? We know that sister Hua Yu''s figure is very devil, and poor son is not bad. How can you attack Lian son''s self-confidence? It''s too bad." Chu Li held a crusade tone.


    "Bullshit, I didn''t say that mu Qianlian is in poor shape at all. Everything is just that she thinks too much. To put it directly, among all the heterosexuals I know, I only crave her body." Bai Huang said truthfully.


    ¡°£¡¡± Hearing this, Chu Li was stunned on the spot. Bai Huang took the initiative to show his lust for the first time, and still showed his love for mu Qianlian, which was amazing.


    On the contrary, mu Qianlian''s beautiful face was extremely blushing, and the temperature of her face was rising rapidly, so she couldn''t control her emotions.


    Oh, my God!


    Bai Huang is greedy for her body!


    Bai Huang is greedy for her body!


    This is really... Great!!!


    Mu Qianlian certainly doesn''t think that Bai Huang is a cheap idea. Yes, that''s right. Bai Huang wants to do this. Please continue to greedy for her body in the future.


    And the more greedy, the better!


    Although his heart is extremely excited, mu Qianlian''s expression is well managed. How excited his heart is, how stable his face is.


    Holding a colored pen and mu Qianlian''s expressionless face, he wrote on the cardboard: "Mr. Bai Huang, what you just said is very cheap, but in view of the good relationship between us, I decided to act as if I didn''t hear anything. Please pay attention to your image and don''t expose your true heart."


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang smiled on the spot. Of course, he knew that mu Qianlian was pretending to be calm, and he also called him a classmate. He regarded himself as an ideological teacher. It was so funny.


    An idea came to Bai Huang''s mind. A more interesting idea flashed through his mind and immediately said, "I not only greedy for your body, but also admire Qianlian. You know, since the first time I saw you, I have actually thought of the child''s name. The man is called Baizi painting and the woman is called Bai Xiaoyu. How about these two names?"


    Now, mu Qianlian can''t stand the attack of Baihuang. Fortunately, she is leaning on the sofa, otherwise she has to fall down.


    Since when, Bai Huang''s ability to flirt with girls has become so strong. This way of speaking is too shameless.


    She hasn''t married Bai Huang yet. How come Bai Huang thought of the child''s name? This step is too fast!


    A girl can''t stand it!


    "I feel like I''m a little redundant..." Chu Li blinked her beautiful eyes. She found that she seemed to be a light bulb, flashing all the time.


    What the hell? Mu Qianlian Mingming has made an appointment with her to fight against Baihuang together. How come now she is directly caught in the trap of Baihuang. It''s too easy to coax. She doesn''t have the calmness to be an iceberg beauty at all.


    Reaching out, Chu Li secretly pinched mu Qianlian and tried to make mu Qianlian return to God. Don''t be led by Bai Huang again.


    Chu Li''s way really worked. The pain made mu Qianlian immediately return to his mind, showing a painting style waiting for him.


    She admitted that she had just won the Baihuang routine, but it would never happen again. She was a fairy. She would never win the same routine again!


    But to tell the truth, she is actually secretly looking forward to Baihuang''s second offensive. There is no way. Girls have no resistance to sweet words, even if she admires Qianlian.


    Who makes the other party white.


    However, it backfired. Bai Huang didn''t mean to launch a second offensive at all. He stood up and was ready to go upstairs.


    Before Bai Huang left, mu Qianlian knocked on the table to attract Bai Huang''s attention, and then wrote on the cardboard: "why don''t you continue? What about the next flirting routine? "


    "Why, do you like being teased by me very much? Or do you like the feeling of blushing? " Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    Frozen, Mulin quickly retorted on the cardboard: "no! I just want to test my stress resistance! I don''t like being teased by you! I don''t like the feeling of blushing! "


    His eyes turned, Bai Huang moved to Mu Qianlian, leaned over to Mu Qianlian''s ear and said, "it''s a pity that I''ve seen through your mind. After all, you''re still too young, Xiao Lianlian..."


    After a while, Bai Huang swaggered up to the second floor. He was as natural as his back. He was completely a painting style that left merit and fame.


    "Ah!"


    A slight scream came out of her mouth. Mu Qianlian immediately lowered her head and covered her face. Bai Huang had completely broken her psychological defense line, and she was really occupied.


    Before, no matter what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian could at least have the last psychological line of defense, but when she heard the three words of Xiao Lianlian, she absolutely collapsed.


    Little pity?


    Why can Bai Huang call such a disgusting name? It''s shameless to deliberately make fun of her.


    But there is a saying, the name of Xiao Lianlian, mu Qianlian actually likes it


    Mu Qianlian had a very abnormal reaction. Chu Li on one side naturally saw it clearly, but he could only sigh.


    It can only be said that Bai Huang is becoming more and more powerful. In a few words, he can successfully attract mu Qianlian. Chu Li can''t refuse to accept this skill. He doesn''t know where Bai Huang learned the routine.


    "Lian''er, you should remember that a man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost. No matter what Bai Huang says to you now, you should not choose to believe it easily. Be calm!" Chu Li said in earnest.


    Madly nodding his head, mu Qianlian didn''t refute Chu Li''s advice. In short, what Chu Li said is what. Anyway, she didn''t listen to anything now.


    But touching his forehead, Chu Li was so uncomfortable that he lifted mu Qianlian to the point of losing his mind. Bai Huang was really the devil!


    Nothing happened in the second half of the night. The three lay in bed to rest and spend the whole night safely.


    Although Saturday and Sunday are holidays, Bai Huang and the two women are not going out to play, but preparing for the upcoming college entrance examination.


    More than that, the candidates across the country are the same. Now it''s the final stage in a real sense. They all want to make good use of these two days.


    No matter how busy mu Qianlian and Chu Li are, they always put Bai Huang in the first place and let Bai Huang master more test sites as much as possible.


    For Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have absolutely no selfishness. They all hope that Bai Huang can become better.


    Of course, not for them to become better, but for themselves to become better. All promotion is for their own good.


    After two days, Bai Huang and two women officially ushered in the college entrance examination for a total of two days.


    With a flick of the finger, with the end of the college entrance examination, all the students in the examination room were jumping and cheering, and the voice rang through the sky.


    Bai Huang and the two girls were in the same examination room, but they were not in Wentian high school, but were arranged to go to other examination rooms in the city.


    After the college entrance examination, Bai Huang and the two women did not stay in the examination room to cheer like others, but left the examination room together and walked on the relatively quiet street.


    They prefer three people to stay together rather than stay in the examination room. The Bai Mu Chu combination will never change.


    Passing by an ice cream shop, Bai Huang bought an ice cream for himself and his two women to reward his efforts in recent days.


    "Bai Huang, how did you do in the exam? There should be no problem." Chu Li licked the ice cream and preached.


    "It''s OK. According to my own estimation, it''s OK to reach about 700%. Any university in China can choose freely." Bai Huang replied.


    "Hee hee, that''s good. You were always vague when you asked about your grades. Now that you are so confident, lianer and I can rest assured." Chu Li smiled softly.


    "How did you two do in the exam? You can''t be worse than me." Bai Huang said.


    "It''s hard to say. In short, it''s just like that. Just make do with it." Chu Li seemed very casual and didn''t care too much about his examination.


    On one side, mu Qianlian was eating ice cream, so she compared a seven with her fingers, which means that the score is definitely more than 700%.


    Bai Huang is very clear. Based on the learning situation of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, the score of the college entrance examination is definitely the top level.


    To be confident, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are likely to become the number one in the provincial college entrance examination. In short, they must be the top level of the provincial college entrance examination, which is absolutely beyond doubt.


    The time for the release of the college entrance examination is ten days later. Now you just need to wait quietly and play as you should, so as to completely relax yourself.


    "It''s so fast. In the blink of an eye, the college entrance examination is over. It''s clear that we were still playing at school a while ago. Every time we think of these, we feel very sad." The voice fell, and Chu Li''s eyes darkened a bit.


    She is indeed a relatively emotional girl, but when she was feeling before, she would not have such a reaction now, as if she was about to experience a greater parting.


    After the last mouthful of ice cream, mu Qianlian poked Chu Li''s face, pulled out a colored pen and cardboard from his bag and wrote: "it''s okay, it''s just that the college entrance examination is over, the three of us are still there, and we will continue to walk together in the future. No matter how the environment changes, the three of us will never part."


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Chu Li wanted to say something, but after all, she replied with a smile: "Hmm! yes! The three of us will never part! We want to be together forever! "


    While walking, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are hand in hand. There is no need to explain how good their relationship is. Any passer-by will feel envious.


    Even if they''re all women.


    However, Chu Li''s loss just revealed was directly observed by Bai Huang.


    Even if Chu Li pretends to be happy now, the false is false after all. She is just forcing a smile.


    In order to take into account the emotions of Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang, she had to choose to smile


    In the evening, the three went to a food street. Bai Huang took the initiative to take the two women around and bought a lot of delicious things for the two women.


    At ordinary times, even if he came to the food street, Baihuang must be a relatively calm one. At least he would never take the initiative to walk around with two women. He did a very different behavior this time.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, who stayed with Bai Huang, were most aware of this change.


    However, although they were surprised, they didn''t ask Bai Huang why. Anyway, they just had to play with Bai Huang and don''t have to think about anything else.


    In such an atmosphere of laughter, Bai Huang took two women around the whole food street.


    At about 9 pm, Bai Huang and Chu Li sat on the park bench. Now only the two of them sit together.


    As for mu Qianlian, she went to the nearby supermarket to buy chocolate. The distance was not too far away, so she asked Bai Huang and Chu Li to wait here and didn''t have to buy it with her.


    Looking up at the night sky, Baihuang youyou said, "the moon and stars are really beautiful tonight. I haven''t seen such a beautiful night sky for a long time."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li on one side immediately looked at the sky, but he didn''t see anything. There was no moon or star tonight


    Just as Chu Li was about to tease Bai Huang that he was a fool, she saw that Bai Huang''s expression was obviously very sad, which was particularly distressing.


    Holding Bai Huang''s face, Chu Li smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you suddenly sad for no reason?"


    Don''t overdo it. Bai Huang looked into Chu Li''s eyes and hesitated for a while. After all, he asked, "your ticket... What day did you buy?"

 Chapter 545

    ¡°......¡±


    Bai Huang''s words made Chu Li fall into speechless for a moment, and she looked a little flustered. Even though she was trying to cover up, there were still clues to be found.


    "What, what ticket? I didn''t buy a ticket. I''m going to stay here and continue to consume you and lian''er, eat yours, live yours and wear yours." Chu Li said with a smile.


    Reaching out, Bai Huang rubbed Chu Li''s head, "don''t pretend. You''re not good at camouflage. Anything on your mind will be shown on your face. Tell me clearly."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li was silent again. She could see that Bai Huang was holding a very serious attitude and didn''t want to play with her at all.


    Chu Li thought she was pretending well, but she didn''t think that her acting skills were so poor that she didn''t make it all night. It''s really stupid.


    After moving a little, Chu Li sat with Bai Huang''s body close to his body. While watching the boundless night, he opened his mouth and told Bai Huang what was on his mind.


    "When my parents went abroad before, they were actually determined to take me away. It was my thousands of excuses that they were willing to let me stay here until the end of the college entrance examination. This is the agreement between me and them."


    "Now that the college entrance examination is over, I can''t continue to persuade them. It is said that they have arranged a music school for me abroad, waiting for me to go."


    "In my own words, of course I want to stay here and quarrel with you and lian''er all day. Don''t mention how happy I am."


    "But ah, it''s still the old saying that there are no endless banquets in the world. My parents only have my daughter and have a great family fortune. In the end, I can''t be too capricious."


    "If I didn''t meet you and lian''er, I would have less joy. I only know to learn all kinds of talents every day and make myself better and better."


    "But so what? Even if I have more talents, I''m not really comfortable these years. It''s my greatest luck to meet you and lian''er in the last few months of high school."


    "Ah, how can I feel tears in my eyes? No, lian''er will be back soon. I must not cry. I must adjust my mood."


    After saying a long paragraph, Chu Li is wiping her eyes. She can''t let mu Qianlian find her difference, otherwise mu Qianlian will be very sad.


    When Chu Li is relatively sad, Bai Huang takes the initiative to help Chu Li wipe his tears. He rarely has such a tender side.


    Perhaps as Chu Li and mu Qianlian commented, he is really a piece of wood at ordinary times.


    But even wood has feelings, and it is impossible to ignore all the people and things around.


    In Bai Huang''s heart, if he had to choose two best partners, he would not hesitate to say the names of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li have the opposite character. These months have brought a lot of fun to Bai Huang. These feelings are mutual, not who pays unilaterally.


    "Bai Huang, can I hold you for a while?" Chu Li asked softly.


    When the voice just fell, Bai Huang took the initiative to hold Chu Li. Now she has only such a request. How could Bai Huang refuse.


    Old friends are about to leave. Hugging is the most basic way of emotional sustenance.


    This time, Chu Li did not hold Bai Huang tightly, but symbolically gently held Bai Huang.


    After a while, at the first time when Bai Huang and Chu Li separated, Chu Li said, "at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, this is my flight time."


    "Tomorrow? So soon? " Bai Huang looked surprised.


    He thought that Chu Li would play for a few more days no matter what, but he didn''t expect that Chu Li''s trip to leave was so urgent.


    I''m leaving on the first day after the college entrance examination. If Mu Qianlian knew about it, I''m afraid it would be a great blow.


    Oh, no, not afraid, but must


    "Bai Huang, will you promise me one thing?" Chu Li looked at Bai Huang with beautiful eyes.


    "OK, you say." Bai Huang made a direct promise without hesitation.


    "Don''t tell lian''er about what I''m leaving tomorrow. Tell her when I''m gone. Otherwise, lian''er and I will cry. I don''t want to see lian''er cry, so I plan to leave quietly. Anyway, I can meet again in the future. There''s no need to be so sad."


    With that, Chu Li was sad again. Obviously, he was not a knife mouth, but he was still a tofu heart, and his emotions were too rich.


    "To tell you the truth, from my point of view, you should make it clear with mu Qianlian. Reality is not a novel. You should not be misled by those romantic novels. The way of sneaking away will only make people who care about you feel particularly uncomfortable. Especially with mu Qianlian''s personality, she designated to squat on the ground and cry." Bai Huang made a careful analysis.


    In some romantic novels or love dramas, whenever there is a dispute between important characters, one party always chooses to leave quietly, and thinks this way is very natural and unrestrained. In fact, it is just a stupid move.


    Bai Huang doesn''t agree with Chu Li, but respects Chu Li''s own choice. He just put forward an opinion.


    Chu Li knew that Bai Huang was for her own good, but she was really afraid to see mu Qianlian sad. She just wanted to bring mu Qianlian joy.


    However, as Bai Huang said, her departure itself will have a great blow to Mu Qianlian, which is inevitable.


    From now to two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, the total time is less than one day. If you want to confess to Mu Qianlian, the best time is tonight.


    She, it''s time to be cruel


    Soon after, mu Qianlian came back with a bag of chocolate. He saw that Bai Huang and Chu Li looked very strange, and his mood seemed very low.


    After pondering, mu Qianlian took out chocolate and gave it to Bai Huang and Chu Li. Originally, she bought it for herself, but now she can only reluctantly give it up.


    After receiving the chocolate from mu Qianlian, Chu Li got up and hugged mu Qianlian, holding mu Qianlian very tight and close to each other''s body.


    Although she doesn''t know what happened, mu Qianlian still hugs Chu Li with her backhand. She doesn''t care what Chu Li is. Since Chu Li wants to seek comfort from herself, she won''t be stingy with her hug.


    Love life, love Chu Li, Chu Mu party is the best!


    A few seconds later, Chu Li took a step back and seemed happy to say to Mu Qianlian: "lian''er, thank you for the chocolate. When one''s heart is bitter, eating dessert is the best way to alleviate it."


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian was a little surprised and said slowly, "you... Heart... Bitter?"


    Mu Qianlian''s meaning now is very simple, which is to ask Chu Li why she is suffering. Bai Huang and Chu Li all understand this in an instant.


    As mu Qianlian spoke again, Chu Li said that she was not secretly happy. It must be false. She had no regrets that she could hear mu Qianlian speak again before leaving.


    splendid.


    When she opened the chocolate in her hand, Chu Li and mu Qianlian ate half of it. Obviously, there were still a lot in the bag, but they just wanted to share it with each other.


    Bai Huang, for some reason, became the third party between them. He sat on the bench and silently watched them show their love without fluctuation in his heart.


    The next time, the two women in the white wasteland walked around, enjoyed the best night scenery in Wentian City, and stood next to the river bridge to stare at the colored Ferris wheel.


    It was not until nearly twelve o''clock in the evening that Bai Huang and the two women returned to the Mujia manor.


    At present, Bai Huang just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. She directly saw Chu Li who had already stood outside. She had been waiting for Bai Huang to come out of the bathroom.


    Even if he didn''t ask, Baihuang knew what Chu Li came to do. Still, Chu Li was not good at pretending his mind.


    "Why, you haven''t made up your mind to explain to Mu Qianlian. It''s just a temporary departure, not never coming back. In addition, there are mobile phone videos. There''s no need to struggle." Bai Huang sat on the bed and preached.


    Taking advantage of the situation and sitting with Bai Huang, Chu Li immediately replied: "I just tested lian''er. As a result, lian''er couldn''t accept my sudden departure. I just revealed that a little, she looked very sad. I didn''t know how to continue to tell her. I couldn''t open my mouth when I saw her eyes."


    "Don''t worry, mu Qianlian''s bearing capacity is not so bad. It''s just uncomfortable for a while at most. She''s very reasonable. You should know this very well." Bai Huang continued to preach.


    "Why don''t you tell lian''er for me? You go to lian''er''s room now and I''ll plead guilty after you comfort lian''er." Chu Li proposed.


    For Chu Li''s magical logic, Bai Huang really couldn''t cry or laugh, "there''s no need to do this. Just do what I said. It''s the best way to confess directly to Mu Qianlian. Of course, if you have to leave quietly and make mu Qianlian cry, I also respect your decision."


    "Ah! it''s too hard! How on earth should I explain to lian''er! " Chu Li fell directly on the bed, and the whole person''s mood was confused to explode.


    On the one hand, he must leave. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to make mu Qianlian sad. There is a great conflict between the two. It''s impossible to have both fish and bear''s paw.


    "Da!"


    At this time, the door of Baihuang house was pushed open from the outside.


    Now the people who come in are admiring Qianlian!


    With a silent smile, Bai Huang knew that mu Qianlian was standing at the door for the first time, but he didn''t reveal it. By coincidence, Chu Li and mu Qianlian confessed directly.


    Sitting up, Chu Li stared at mu Qianlian who was coming towards him and said with great worry: "lian''er, I was just kidding. I didn''t mean to go, I..."


    Before Chu Li finished, mu Qianlian stepped forward and put a finger on the edge of Chu Li''s lips, which means that Chu Li doesn''t have to explain to himself.


    While moving a chair, mu Qianlian found a paper and pen in Baihuang room and wrote in front of Chu Li: "fool, my psychological tolerance is not so bad. You don''t need to think about me everywhere. I''m very strong. You have to believe that fairies are different from ordinary people!"


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Chu Li couldn''t help laughing, "yes, yes, you are a fairy. You are the best fairy in the world. I am really happy to have a fairy girlfriend."


    He smiled softly and mu Qianlian continued: "when did you leave?"


    "At two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, we won''t reach our destination until eight o''clock in the evening." Chu Li said.


    Knowing that Chu Li left so quickly, mu Qianlian didn''t mention how boring she was, but she didn''t show it in the open, and she still looked very calm.


    After returning to God, mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "first say well, you must not leave secretly tomorrow. I''ll take you to the airport with Bai Huang. If you dare to leave secretly, I''ll beat you when I catch up with the ends of the earth."


    "Hahaha, lian''er, how come your tone has become the same as that of Bai Huang. You always have to beat me." Chu Li is not happy.


    When she first met Bai Huang, Bai Huang also said he would beat her, and he always hated her.


    Now she is ready to leave, and the person who wants to beat her has become mu Qianlian. Not to mention how wonderful this change is.


    Sure enough, as long as we live together for a long time, we will be assimilated.


    "Be serious and don''t joke with you!" Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t leave secretly tomorrow. I won''t learn the practice of those romantic novels. Since I want to leave, I must say goodbye to the most important people. You and Bai Huang are my most important people. I wish you could take me to the airport." Chu Li said with a smile.


    At this point, mu Qianlian was relieved. As long as she was sure that Chu Li would not slip away, otherwise it would be difficult for her to accept a silent parting.


    "Go back to your room and I''ll help you pack." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "Yes." Nodding, Chu Li immediately stood up. When he was about to walk out of the door, he turned back and said to Bai Huang: "Huang Huang, would you like to come and help me pack my bags? I have a lot of clothes to tidy up, and I have your favorite sexy suit."


    "Get out." Bai Huang spit out a word.


    After hearing this word, Chu Li left the white wasteland room with satisfaction.


    Well, even if Bai Huang asked her to go away, she was satisfied, because she knew Bai Huang would answer that. This is the characteristic of Bai Huang.


    Moreover, Bai Huang obviously smiled when he just spoke. Chu Li knew all the feelings contained in it.


    This is not a masochistic tendency, but a unique style of interest.


    At one o''clock in the morning, it was dark in Baihuang''s room.


    However, Bai Huang didn''t sleep in bed. His eyes were always open. It seemed that he was thinking deeply.


    At the same time, Bai Huang heard a slight sound of footsteps outside the room. Even if Mu Qianlian was barefoot, he still heard it.


    As the door opened, mu Qianlian came in alone and tried to eliminate all the sounds.


    Later, with a pair of long legs, mu Qianlian carefully climbed to the bed and lay next to Baihuang.


    Without any shyness, mu Qianlian directly hugged the nearby Baihuang. After that, there was no action, and the silence was a little strange.


    Bai Huang knows why mu Qianlian came suddenly, because she can''t control her emotions.


    The last time Chu Li pretended to go, but this time, it was true


    "Woo ~ ~"


    The head was buried in the pillow, and the cry of thousands of pity came out.

 Chapter 546

    In this dark room, mu Qianlian''s cry undoubtedly seemed very ethereal. There was no other sound, and the whole world was occupied by mu Qianlian.


    Perhaps mu Qianlian thought Bai Huang was asleep, so she came to cry secretly for a while. She can only come here to cry secretly, but can''t stay in her room.


    While Chu Li has fallen asleep, she quietly came to Baihuang room. Chu Li will take a plane tomorrow. Naturally, she doesn''t want to affect Chu Li''s rest.


    But Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian can calmly influence


    In the backhand, Bai Huang hugged mu Qianlian beside him. He can only do so now. This is mu Qianlian''s emotional problem, and others can''t help.


    Sticking out his head, mu Qianlian found that Bai Huang didn''t sleep. It was her miscalculation.


    He got up and sat on the bed. While mu Qianlian wiped away his tears, he gestured to Bai Huang.


    The main idea is that he couldn''t bear Chu Li to leave, so he had to cry secretly for a while and disturb Bai Huang''s sleep. I''m sorry.


    A very simple carp stood up. Bai Huang sat up and touched mu Qianlian''s head, "there''s nothing sorry. If you want to cry, just cry. Anyway, I don''t mind."


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian came forward and hugged Bai Huang, from crying alone at first to seeking comfort from Bai Huang.


    "Don''t worry, Chu Li is going abroad to find her parents. She will be very safe. You don''t have to worry so much. In the future, you''ll have a video call with her every day." Bai Huang preached.


    Until after a long time, mu Qianlian reluctantly released Bai Huang, "gift... Thing! You... I... gift! "


    Although mu Qianlian only spoke a few words, Bai Huang second understood the meaning of Mu Qianlian. She wanted to prepare a gift for Chu Li and make a surprise for Chu Li before leaving.


    "OK, I have no opinion, but I don''t quite understand what Chu Li wants. You''ve been sleeping with her recently. She should have revealed a lot of secrets to you." Bai Huang preached.


    Nodding, mu Qianlian made some gestures to Bai Huang, which meant, "I''m going to give her my most precious thing and let her take it all the time."


    After reading it, Bai Huang immediately showed a shocked look, "what''s the situation? Are you going to give me to Chu Li? Let me go abroad with Chu Li? "


    Darling, mu Qianlian''s most important thing is undoubtedly him. This operation is amazing. Mu Qianlian is going to treat himself as a goods?


    He smiled angrily. Mu Qianlian first flicked Bai Huang''s forehead, and then drew other gestures.


    At this time, Bai Huang directly understood mu Qianlian''s real intention. Mu Qianlian wanted to give Chu Li the jade hairpin he collected, which was the jade hairpin Bai Huang gave her before.


    Mu Qianlian likes the jade hairpin very much, so he doesn''t want to wear it at all. He keeps it in his room and often takes it out for cleaning and maintenance.


    Come forward, mu Qianlian hooks Bai Huang''s neck with both hands and is seeking Bai Huang''s consent.


    Although Bai Huang had given her a jade hairpin before, out of respect for Bai Huang, she still had to seek Bai Huang''s consent.


    Understand mu Qianlian''s eyes, Bai Huang said, "if you want to send it, you can send it. Anyway, you''re mine. You can trade a jade hairpin for a beautiful woman. This deal is sure to make a profit."


    His heart was very happy. Mu Qianlian leaned forward and kissed Bai Huang several times on his face, which was regarded as his thanks to Bai Huang.


    She is so happy to spoil her white wasteland!


    Just when mu Qianlian was ready to continue kissing, Bai Huang directly knocked mu Qianlian down.


    This is his room, and mu Qianlian is also in his bed. If Mu Qianlian keeps taking the initiative, doesn''t he look like a failure.


    Looking at Bai Huang in front of her, mu Qianlian blushed with shame. She was knocked down by Bai Huang for no reason. She had no psychological preparation at all.


    Holding mu Qianlian''s chin, Bai Huang smiled and said, "the college entrance examination is over. Should our agreement work?"


    Without any hesitation, mu Qianlian immediately nodded her head. She would not be shy in agreeing on this.


    According to the agreement, after the end of the college entrance examination, it is the time for the two to start a formal love relationship, which also belongs to the formal determination of the love relationship.


    Bending down, Bai Huang came to Mu Qianlian''s ear and said, "in that case, should we have a friendly interaction while the night is dark and the wind is high?"


    "Bad... Bad guys!"


    With all his strength, mu Qianlian pushed Bai Huang away directly, then got out of bed and fled the room, even afraid to look back.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t have any love experience. He has just confirmed his love relationship with Bai Huang. As a result, Bai Huang wants to have a different plan for her. It''s really bad.


    Everything needs to be done step by step. Mu Qianlian wants to seriously taste the taste of love with Bai Huang. As for the deeper aspect, it will take some time


    After mu Qianlian left the room, Bai Huang covered the quilt and lay down on the bed to sleep. Just now he played with mu Qianlian, and now he finally felt sleepy.


    The second half of the night was silent.


    At more than nine in the morning, Bai Huang went down to the hall on the first floor. At the same time, Chu Li just ran out of the kitchen.


    "Ah, you''re awake. Come in and have breakfast. Lian''er got some steamed stuffed buns. They taste super delicious." Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and said.


    "Well, good." After answering twice, Bai Huang followed Chu Li into the kitchen.


    At the first sight of entering the kitchen, Bai Huang saw several cages of steamed stuffed buns placed on the table, and he could smell the fragrance all the way.


    "On the left is the soup dumpling, in the middle is the bean paste dumpling, and on the right is the lotus paste dumpling. They are all carefully made by lian''er." Introduction to Chu Li.


    Sitting at the table, Bai Huang took a soup bag and tasted it. Naturally, there is no need to say about the taste. Eating one will be addictive.


    "Chu Li, have you packed up yet? It takes about an hour from here to the airport. In order to avoid missing the plane, we''re about to leave at twelve." Bai Huang talks while eating steamed stuffed buns.


    "Lian''er helped me pack up last night. In fact, I don''t have much, just a suitcase." Chu Li replied.


    Untie the scarf, mu Qianlian sits next to Chu Li, picks up a bean paste bag to blow away the heat, and then delivers it to Chu Li, which means to let Chu Li taste it.


    "Pity, I can do it myself. You don''t have to feed me." Chu Li said with a smile.


    She used to feed mu Qianlian, but now it has become mu Qianlian feeding her. Her identity has changed too fast, which makes her strange.


    The willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and mu Qianlian deliberately pretended to be a trace of anger.


    Seeing this, Chu Li obediently obeyed Bai Huang''s feeding behavior, opened his mouth and bit a bean paste bag, and ordered a praise with satisfaction.


    Chu Li ate half, and mu Qianlian ate the other half. Such a delicious steamed stuffed bun can''t be wasted.


    "I can only stay at lian''er''s house for more than two hours. For the first time, I feel that time is so insufficient. I really want to borrow another 500 years from heaven." Chu Li sighed.


    "It''s all right. We can contact you often in the future." Bai Huang said.


    "Cut, it''s OK for lian''er. She will definitely contact me on her own initiative, but Baihuang, you''re not necessarily a wood. Maybe if I leave for a few days, you''ll probably forget me." Chu Li tooted his mouth and looked very wronged.


    "No, absolutely not. Even if you want to forget you, it will take at least a few weeks. After all, you are so upset and have a strong sense of existence." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Hum! I''m leaving now. You still deliberately stimulate me. You don''t know how to save face. " Speaking so, Chu Li was very happy in her heart. She liked to quarrel with Bai Huang, which was her greatest pleasure in recent months.


    "Well, I''ll give you a face. I promise I''ll never forget you. Is that ok?" Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, Chu Li couldn''t help laughing, "Nah, Nah, you said it yourself. I heard it clearly, and lian''er was present to testify. If you don''t recognize me in the future, I''ll work hard with you."


    Laughing without saying anything, Bai Huang picked up a steamed stuffed bun and stuffed it into Chu Li''s mouth. Chu Li had to have a good meal before he could get on the road.


    Taking advantage of this gap, mu Qianlian left the kitchen by himself and let Bai Huang and Chu Li continue to eat steamed stuffed buns.


    After a few minutes, mu Qianlian walked back to the kitchen.


    It is worth noting that mu Qianlian seems to be holding a delicate gift box in his hand. Just looking at it, he has a feeling of great value.


    Sitting next to Chu Li, mu Qianlian handed the gift box in his hand to Chu Li and motioned Chu Li to hand over the gift.


    "Pity, what is this?" Chu Li asked curiously.


    As Chu Li''s voice fell, mu Qianlian immediately moved his eyes to Bai Huang, which meant to ask Bai Huang to help explain.


    "Inside the gift box is mu Qianlian''s favorite jade hairpin. You have to go. She wants to surprise you. Finally, she decides to give you the most important jade hairpin so that you can always take it with you. It should be mu Qianlian with you." Bai Huang explained.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Li immediately pushed the gift back to Mu Qianlian, "no, lian''er, since it''s your favorite hairpin, you should keep it well. If you can''t give it to me, I can''t win favor."


    "Take it. There''s no flattering saying. You''re the most important thing in Mu Qianlian''s eyes. Just take good care of the jade hairpin." Bai Huang speaks for mu Qianlian.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s irrefutable look, Chu Li didn''t refuse after all. She will take good care of the jade hairpin in the gift box and never lose it.


    "Pity, you gave me such an important thing. Should I give you something, too?" Chu Li said.


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian said no. this is not a deal. She just wants to give Chu Li a practice gift, so that Chu Li can be happy.


    After looking at mu Qianlian and Bai Huang, Chu Li said, "we have agreed. No matter how long we go through, we can''t forget each other. After that, we must keep in touch and never break the news."


    In response to Chu Li, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian draw an OK gesture at the same time, which is the action of their heart.


    The presentation of this scene really teased Chu Li. I really don''t know whether Bai Huang brought mu Qianlian down or mu Qianlian brought Bai Huang down.


    For the next two hours, the three sat in the hall chatting. When they were about to leave, they naturally wanted to say a lot, and there was constant laughter throughout the whole process.


    Not only did Bai Huang and Chu Li laugh, but even mu Qianlian, who had never made a sound, was also laughing happily and completely opened his mind.


    Near 12 noon, Bai Huang and the two women drove to the airport. Bai Huang was the driver, so that the two women could chat in the back row and catch the last time.


    At more than 1 p.m., the three arrived at the airport smoothly.


    Only passengers are allowed to enter the airport, so Bai Huang and mu Qianlian send Chu Li to the door at most and can''t see him off further.


    "Bai Huang, lian''er, go back. I''ll send you a message when I get off the plane. You don''t have to worry about me." Chu Li stood at the door preaching.


    In a silent way, Chu Li and mu Qianlian finally hugged for a while, and then hugged Bai Huang for a while. While shaking their hands, they walked into the airport until they disappeared into the sight of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    "There will be a farewell to you thousands of miles away. Don''t stand silly. Let''s go." Bai Huang held mu Qianlian''s hand.


    Following Bai Huang''s action, mu Qianlian obediently followed Bai Huang to leave. Those who should have been sad last night were already sad, so they won''t cry now.


    Leaving the airport, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to the gate of Wentian high school. Mu Qianlian wanted to come here to have a look, so she brought mu Qianlian.


    Facing Bai Huang, mu Qianlian made several gestures, which meant that he wanted to go to school and take a walk with Bai Huang.


    For mu Qianlian''s simple request, Bai Huang naturally didn''t refuse. He led mu Qianlian to the school.


    However, when they were about to enter the school, a security guard ran out of the small room and blocked their way.


    "Shortly after the college entrance examination, the school now forbids irrelevant people to pass¡° The security guard put on a serious face.


    "We are students here. We want to come back and have a look after the college entrance examination. We are not irrelevant people." Bai Huang preached.


    "Not even the students of our school. No one can go in except the school leaders and teachers. Come back a few days later." Said the security guard.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them in. They''re with us."


    At this time, a female voice came out not far away.


    Even without looking back, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian knew who the voice was. They were naturally familiar with Li Yu''s voice.


    And Li Yu is not the only one who came here. Xu Qian also followed. The two beautiful teachers of Wentian high school are always inseparable.


    With the help of Li Yu and Xu Qian, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian successfully entered Wentian high school.


    Originally, Bai Huang wanted the security guard to sleep for a while. Thanks to Li Yu and Xu Qian, the security guard survived.


    Walking on the school road of Wentian high school, seeing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian holding hands, Li Yu and Xu Qian naturally know the meaning.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have officially graduated from high school. Now they can fall in love as much as they want. No one can control them.


    "Oh, I''ve seen such a scene of spreading dog food. It''s really toothache. What do you say, Qianqian." Li Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, I also have some toothache, but only holding hands is not enough. It''s just a child''s love." Xu Qian teased.


    "Boo!"


    As soon as Li Yu and Xu Qian finished speaking, they saw mu Qianlian kiss Bai Huang''s mouth, and then put on a proud and charming look.


    It means that.


    Love, she is serious!

 Chapter 547

    Seeing mu Qianlian''s declaration of sovereignty, Li Yu and Xu Qian were not happy. In addition to envy, they only had envy.


    Sure enough, the love between young people is always the sweetest. Li Yu and Xu Qian admire Bai Huang. It is also a miracle that mu Qianlian, who is known as the beauty of the iceberg, can take the initiative to do so.


    "By the way, where have Chu Li people gone? Aren''t you three always together? This time there are only two people." Asked Li Yu, who was walking nearby.


    "Chu Li went abroad to find her parents. We just sent her away. She should be boarding now." Bai Huang answered.


    "Oh, that''s right." Nodding, Li Yu didn''t ask any more. She just asked it very often.


    "Why did the two teachers come to school? The college entrance examination papers should be uniformly corrected above. The teachers should not have to correct them in person." Bai Huang preached.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, Li Yu hesitated for a while before opening his mouth and replied: "Qianqian and I are leaving Wentian high school. We have been a class teacher here for three years. What we want to do has been done. We have to do other things. Although we like the profession of teacher very much, we can''t always be a teacher."


    "Yes, yu''er and I have discussed before. We only take one term of high school graduates. Now the task has been completed. We all have to implement the next life plan. We can''t stand still all the time. Just like you and mu Qianlian, we will be college students after we get rid of the status of high school graduates." Xu Qian said.


    After listening to what the two teachers said, Bai Huang showed a thoughtful look. He agreed with Li Yu and Xu Qian. Both teachers are people with great pursuit. They don''t want to stay in the comfortable area all the time, but want to contact more new environments.


    "Then again, Bai Huang, do you have confidence in your college entrance examination results? What kind of score do you think you can achieve?" Li Yu asked.


    "It''s no big problem to be admitted to Qingyuan University. Universities all over the country can choose at will." Bai Huang is modest.


    "Shit, really? So cow? " Li Yu was surprised on the spot. She thought that Bai Huang could definitely go to a top university, but if it was Qingyuan University, which ranked first, it would be different.


    On one side, Xu Qian couldn''t help laughing. "Now things are going to make a big deal. In previous years, at most one person in our school can reach the score of Qingyuan University. Now there are Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li. You must start a discussion. All three of you will be recorded in the celebrity list of the school."


    Aside from Bai Huang, everyone in the school knows that mu Qianlian and Chu Li can definitely enter Qingyuan University. It just depends on how they choose.


    Other students are chosen by the school, while they choose the school. Huaqiang with high scores can do whatever he wants.


    After chatting for a while, Li Yu and Xu Qian went to the school affairs office. They were busy with business and had to go through the resignation formalities.


    After they separated from Li Yu and Xu Qian, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to the front of the school''s most conspicuous inscription, on which were posted photos of dozens of people, all celebrities of Wentian high school over the years and the pride of all teachers and students.


    "Tang San, who graduated from school six years ago, was admitted to the top law school in China and became a famous lawyer."


    "Shao Siming has always occupied the name of the school flower during his school life. After graduation, he was admitted to Qingyuan University and became one of the best talents of Qingyuan University."


    "Stay up late. The younger brother of the famous pianist Ao Bing inherited hundreds of millions of property from his family after graduation and donated 30 million as the working capital of Wentian high school."


    "Xigong nitrate, the most talented international student in the province, has won more than 30 honors for the school and is a super invincible Xueba."


    After looking at the members on the celebrity list for a while, Bai Huang doesn''t feel much. Although he has studied in Wentian high school for three years, he hasn''t seen the celebrity list before.


    After all, it was impossible for him to be on the celebrity list of the whole university.


    According to Xu Qian, maybe he will really be on the school celebrity list in the future.


    Walking to Baihuang, mu Qianlian took out a colored pen and cardboard and wrote, "go to the teaching building."


    "Well, good." Nodding, Bai Huang accompanied mu Qianlian to the teaching building.


    Nowadays, there are almost no people in Wentian High School of Nuo University, so the picture of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walking together seems particularly quiet.


    After a while, mu Qianlian takes Bai Huang to her former class. She sits in the classroom with Bai Huang. This is the world that only belongs to them.


    "In this situation, I suddenly thought of a song." Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian preaching.


    "Which song?" Mu Qianlian wrote words on the cardboard. If you want to cooperate more, you can cooperate more.


    "At the beginning, we are all children. At the end, we are eager to become angels. The ballads of ballads hide the shadow of fairy tales..." Bai Huang hummed for a while.


    After listening, mu Qianlian frowned a little and wrote on the cardboard immediately: "at the beginning, we are all ducks. At the end, we are eager to become roast ducks. The roast duck of roast ducks has become crispy roast ducks..."


    While holding the cardboard to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian licked his lips. It seems that saliva may flow out at any time, and the greedy cat''s attribute is undoubtedly exposed.


    "You are really a talent..." Bai Huang sincerely praised mu Qianlian. His girlfriend was really extraordinary!


    Standing up, mu Qianlian went to the podium, took the chalk and wrote on the blackboard: "my dear boyfriend, this fairy has several questions. I hope you can answer truthfully. Now I am a teacher and you are a student. You should abide by the classroom discipline, otherwise I can only beat your ass."


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang was drunk. "What''s the situation? Do you want to play role-playing with me? It''s a little exciting to play role-playing at the beginning of love."


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t care about Bai Huang''s ridicule. She and Bai Huang play role-playing in the classroom. Is that normal.


    It''s not playing in the room.


    Moreover, to put it bluntly, even if you play role-playing in the room, there is no problem at all. Anyway, as long as you are happy, you can adjust your life more, which will be interesting.


    Thinking of this, mu Qianlian thought to herself that she had to buy several sets of animation clothes when she was free. She put them on for Bai Huang to see and let Bai Huang feel the fun of role-playing.


    After a while, mu Qianlian wrote on the blackboard: "look, the first question is that we have officially begun to fall in love. You are my boyfriend, so who will wash the clothes, cook and do the housework in the future? You should know about these?"


    After reading it quickly, Bai Huang immediately nodded, "of course, from now on, you are responsible for everything at home. You wash the clothes, you do the meals, and you do the housework. Don''t worry, I know very well and will never compete with you for work."


    Bai Huang said these words and mu Qianlian was so angry that her teeth itched. The answer she wanted was not like this at all. Bai Huang was really unreasonable!


    After taking a deep breath, mu Qianlian continued to write on the blackboard: "second question, since we are now boyfriend and girlfriend, I will not call you Bai Huang from now on, but use other names. Then, can I call you Huang Huang in the future?"


    "Yes, you like it. I don''t mind." Bai Huang promised, even if he felt that the title of Huang Huang was a little numb.


    The beautiful face showed a smile. Mu Qianlian then wrote on the blackboard: "the third question, I will call you desolate in the future. You can''t call my name directly in the future, otherwise it will look very good. I don''t like this. You can say a name to me. You should be relatively close."


    After reading it for a long time, Bai Huang sat in his chair without moving and looked a little embarrassed. This is not his field at all.


    Of course, it''s no problem for mu Qianlian to call him desolate. He can''t call mu Qianlian as pity. He''s really embarrassed to say it. He''ll feel very uncomfortable.


    Considering that they are really in love now, Bai Huang has to make a compromise anyway. The feelings are mutual and can''t be paid unilaterally by mu Qianlian.


    "Lian''er, like Chu Li, I''ll call you this name in the future." Bai Huang said.


    As soon as he heard this, mu Qianlian was very happy. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Bai Huang, as if there were many stars.


    What she means now is very obvious. She wants Bai Huang to formally call herself on the spot and let her feel the sweetness of love.


    With an embarrassed face, Bai Huang is a little shy to be stared at by mu Qianlian. It is clear that mu Qianlian is also a type who is not good at falling in love. How can he behave like an old driver and be too familiar with him.


    After a few seconds of silence, Bai Huang shouted, "pity... Pity son..."


    Shua!


    Immediately, the name Bai Huang shouted out, and mu Qianlian''s face directly became blushing. The whole person''s heart was beating violently, and he felt that he might faint at any time.


    Mu Qianlian remembered clearly that Bai Huang had actually called her a pity son before, but it was only out of unconscious behavior and could not be taken seriously.


    Therefore, Bai Huang now officially calls herself lian''er. Naturally, she will have an extraordinary feeling. Sure enough, sweet words are always the best for girls!


    Mu Qianlian knew that Bai Huang had made a compromise for herself. This sweet feeling really made her unable to stop.


    Love comes too fast, just like a tornado, leaving the storm circle but too late to escape


    "Hey, no, you''re so easy to be satisfied. It''s too easy to feed." Bai Huang is really melted by mu Qianlian. How can a good iceberg beauty be soft and sprouting like this.


    Love is really wonderful.


    Standing on the podium, he secretly rejoiced for a while. The admirer who returned to God wrote on the blackboard: "famine, pity, from now on, famine and pity will always be together. Famine can''t give up pity, pity can''t give up famine, otherwise, he will be fined ten ice cream and eat it continuously!"


    Mu Qianlian was very excited. Bai Huang saw everything in his eyes.


    At first, he was happy because of thousands of pity, but later, his mood was gradually sad.


    Many times, he always seems to take the lead in treating mu Qianlian as an iceberg beauty. He thinks that mu Qianlian''s state of mind is invincible. Even if she encounters more and more setbacks, she can adjust herself without the help of anyone else.


    But in fact, mu Qianlian is just a very ordinary girl. She just pretends not to eat fireworks, not really refuse people thousands of miles.


    At this moment, the extremely happy mu Qianlian on the podium has greatly confirmed these facts. She is really ordinary.


    No kidding


    At that time, Bai Huang got up and walked to the podium. He looked very cold and frightening.


    But for mu Qianlian, she quietly watched Bai Huang walk towards her. No matter how terrible Bai Huang looked, she also had an ordinary heart.


    The horror of Baihuang is just lovely here


    "You..."


    Opening her mouth, mu Qianlian was about to say a few words, but she was shocked by Bai Huang who came forward, so that she couldn''t continue to speak.


    At the same time, Bai Huang already held mu Qianlian in his arms. Now he has no other ideas. He just wants to hold mu Qianlian well.


    He wants to give mu Qianlian the best love experience. He has such an excellent girlfriend around him. If he doesn''t know how to cherish it, it will be a common indignation.


    Silently smiling, mu Qianlian put his back hand around Bai Huang''s waist. No matter what Bai Huang wants to do to her, she won''t have any resistance.


    Even now in the classroom


    "Lian''er, I will protect you from any harm in the future. Of course, that''s what I say, but I can still bully you, otherwise life will lose a lot of fun. Bullying you will not change for a while and a half. I''m sorry. Maybe I can''t change it in my life. Do you mind?" Bai Huang said tenderly.


    "No... yes! I... Like... Being... Bullied by... You! " Mu Qianlian said a paragraph slowly, and the intonation of each word was very correct.


    Are you kidding? Bai Huang is such a silly question. Of course, she is willing to be bullied by Bai Huang. Otherwise, how can she go with Bai Huang now.


    Although she was very angry every time she was bullied by Bai Huang, after she was angry, she was secretly sweet and carefully tasted the bits and pieces between them.


    It''s the best feeling to be bullied by Baihuang all your life.


    It''s a big deal that she will practice karate, Jeet kune do and Wing Chun boxing. In the future, whenever Bai Huang bullies herself, she will fight with Bai Huang head-on.


    Or Bai Huang pressed her on the ground and rubbed her.


    Or she rubbed the white wasteland on the ground.


    Just thinking about these pictures makes people feel very happy.


    Habitually holding mu Qianlian''s faces on both sides, Bai Huang continued: "well, you will be my man in the future. Even if I push you away, you have to stick to me and don''t lose it."


    With a very proud smile, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand and nodded his side face, which means to let Bai Huang kiss himself. As long as Bai Huang kisses, the commitment between her and Bai Huang will take effect.


    "It''s not good. After all, it''s in the classroom. In this holy land of learning, we''d better calm down." Bai Huang said.


    As soon as he heard this, mu Qianlian Du grabbed Bai Huang''s collar and kissed Bai Huang mouth to mouth directly at a very fast speed.


    Calm down is not in Mu Qianlian''s dictionary!

 Chapter 548

    At this time, two spectators appeared at the door of the classroom.


    One is Li Yu.


    One is Xu Qian.


    "Wow, today''s young people are so bold that they even kiss in the classroom, which makes me blush." Li Yu laughed and joked.


    "Seeing this sweet love really makes people yearn. What''s the feeling of kissing? I haven''t experienced it until now." Xu Qian preached seriously.


    The sudden two spectators let mu qianlianjiao release Baihuang, so he looked very shy with his head down and didn''t look at Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    Although mu Qianlian doesn''t mind kissing Bai Huang in the classroom, Li Yu and Xu Qian are teachers after all. She and Bai Huang are students. Under such an identity, they will feel a little awkward.


    "Two teachers, how did you know we were here?" Bai Huang asked.


    Compared with mu Qianlian''s shyness, Bai Huang is very plain. He can''t be shy there like a little daughter-in-law. This is mu Qianlian''s exclusive.


    "Guess, since you will visit the school, you will probably come to the classroom. There is no one in class 11, senior 3. Qianqian and I came to Mu Qianlian''s class to find it. You are here as expected." Li Yu explained.


    "Why did you come to us?" Bai Huang spoke again.


    "Well, now it''s not the end of the college entrance examination. Everyone has a lot of time. Qianqian and I are going to see a movie together. We just meet you here again. We want to go together and have a company." Li Yu said.


    "Yes, we have all left Wentian high school. Since then, it is no longer a teacher-student relationship. Yu''er and I are only six or seven years older than you. We should have no problem being friends with each other. If you don''t mind, yu''er and I are your sisters." Xu Qian said.


    After listening, Bai Huang doubtless wondered. It was a wonderful feeling that the former teacher suddenly became today''s friend.


    Even though Li Yu and Xu Qian like to get along with students as friends at school, it is impossible for everyone to forget the identity of Li Yu and Xu Qian as teachers, so there will always be a certain degree of estrangement.


    Now, Bai Huang can see that Li Yu and Xu Qian are really serious. They have put aside their identity as teachers and just want to be like sisters.


    Before Bai Huang opened his mouth, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "Hello, Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian. Thank you for taking care of Huang Huang in the past three years. As his genuine girlfriend, I sincerely thank you."


    In order to highlight his sincerity, mu Qianlian bowed to Li Yu and Xu Qian and said goodbye to Li Yu and Xu Qian as teachers.


    In short, from now on, Li Yu and Xu Qian are only sisters in Mu Qianlian''s eyes, not teachers.


    Seeing this, Li Yu and Xu Qian hurried forward to help mu Qianlian.


    No, no, No. they really like such a clever mu Qianlian. If they can, they really want to bring mu Qianlian into the harem.


    Well, no, it''s on the best friend list!


    "Bai Huang, you are really blessed. You should treat sister Qianlian well in the future. If she is bullied, I can''t spare you!" Li Yu sticks to his sister''s tone.


    "Yes, sister Qianlian is so clever and sensible. If you dare to bully her, it will be too much." Xu Qian agrees.


    So, mu Qianlian became the sister of Li Yu and Xu Qian. In other words, mu Qianlian has two more backers.


    There are not many people who can control Baihuang. Li Yu and Xu qian can be counted as one of the candidates. They are both teachers of Baihuang and have a special definition for Baihuang.


    After a few words, the four of them left Wentian high school together.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, a group of four people stood at the front desk of the film hall, planning to watch a movie leisurely.


    "Sister lian''er, what movies do you like to see? Recently, several new films on the shelves are very good, including love dramas, costume dramas and fantasy dramas." Li Yu said.


    Holding out her right hand, mu Qianlian pointed to the movie poster in the center. She prefers to watch other types of movies than romantic dramas.


    "My youth love story really has a problem. It turns out that sister lian''er likes watching animation." Li Yu read out the title of the film mu Qianlian referred to.


    Nodding his head, mu Qianlian still holds the same idea.


    My youth love story really has a problem!


    This is the movie she wants to see this time!


    "Yu''er and I have no problem. How about you, Bai Huang?" Xu Qian, don''t ask.


    It is worth mentioning that when Xu Qian, Li Yu and mu Qianlian look at Bai Huang, they see Bai Huang staring at the poster.


    The poster is two animation beauties, so Bai Huang is seduced by color


    Du wears his mouth and mu Qianlian gently pokes Bai Huang''s side face to let Bai Huang quickly return to God.


    She is Bai Huang''s girlfriend, but Bai Huang was hooked by two animation beauties, which is a blow to her.


    She''s dead with anime beauty!


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s jealous mood, Bai Huang immediately explained: "don''t get me wrong, I''m just very happy. I''ve seen this cartoon before in school. Now I''ve launched a film. As a cartoon powder, it''s normal to see more posters."


    Take out the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "then why are you staring at the snow, the snow is the beautiful silk stockings and legs?"


    The snow of snow written by mu Qianlian is the core heroine of the film. She is a cold, stern and honest iceberg beauty.


    "Coincidence, it''s pure coincidence." Bai Huang explained carefully.


    "Pooh, come on, come on, buy tickets quickly. There will be a show later." After all, Li Yu took others to the ticket machine. Now they buy tickets by themselves.


    After that, the four of them bought popcorn and coke. Of course, snacks are indispensable for watching movies. This is the soul and must not be missing.


    More than ten minutes later, as the picture turned, a line of four people were already sitting in the cinema, and the film had just begun.


    In order to make room for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian sat in the back row silently to avoid the couple deliberately showing their love and making them eat dog food crazily.


    With the opening of the film, mu Qianlian''s whole person entered a state, sipping popcorn while concentrating on the film.


    Mu Qianlian never watched animation movies before. After living with Bai Huang, she gradually fell in love with the second dimension and became one of the many fans of the second dimension.


    She has seen a lot of RI man recently. She has learned some interesting things from RI man and remembered some favorite female characters.


    For example, the charming sister Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    For example, Daimeng Daimeng''s Kato Hui.


    For example, Jiecheng tomorrow Nai who dares to love and hate.


    All her favorite female characters.


    In this way, in a very relaxed atmosphere, a two-hour film will be finished soon.


    Because the film was too good-looking, mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian jointly proposed to continue watching it again. Therefore, the four people in a row didn''t leave the cinema until more than seven o''clock.


    When they walked out of the cinema, the sky was shrouded by night, and the preliminary nightlife had begun.


    "I''m a little hungry. Let''s find a place to eat." Li Yu suggested.


    "Goo Goo..." Xu Qian''s stomach was ringing. She only ate a bucket of popcorn in the afternoon, and her energy was not enough.


    "There is a spicy crayfish in front. If you like it, it''s my treat tonight." Bai Huang preached.


    "OK, I have no problem. Crayfish is one of my favorite foods." Li Yu replied.


    "I have no problem." Xu Qian replied.


    Holding up the cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote on it: "crayfish is the best! Thank you for your hospitality! "


    After unanimous agreement, the four of them went to the spicy crayfish shop in front and had a good meal tonight.


    It is worth mentioning that during this period, in addition to eating spicy crayfish, Li Yu and Xu Qian have been eating dog food scattered by muqianlian and Baihuang.


    It''s just a simple shrimp peeling. Mu Qianlian and Bai HUANGLENG want to do it for each other and feed each other, show their love and fly up.


    So that Li Yu and Xu Qian are secretly thinking that they must not eat alone with little lovers in the future, otherwise their little heart will be a little overwhelmed!


    At about nine o''clock in the evening, the four people who had enough to eat and drink walked down the street. Because Li Yu and Xu Qian were busy, they said goodbye first and made an appointment to get together again next time.


    In this way, from the first four people, now there are only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walking hand in hand in the street.


    The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. Such a combination has always attracted the attention of passers-by. Many people can''t help looking back.


    The female passers-by looked at the white wasteland,


    Male passers-by looked at him and admired him.


    Each has his own mind.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian passed a high-end clothing store, which stopped mu Qianlian.


    "Why, do you want to buy clothes?" Bai Huang asked.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "if you don''t buy clothes, you can''t wear all the clothes at home."


    "That''s to buy it for me?" Bai Huang draws another conclusion.


    "No, you have a lot of clothes at home." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "What do you want to buy?" Bai Huang is full of fog and can''t guess mu Qianlian''s careful thinking. This is a rare situation.


    With a tender smile, mu Qianlian led Bai Huang into the clothing store. Bai Huang will know what she wants to buy later. It''s definitely a great thing.


    "What clothes do the two guests need to buy? We have suits, dresses, casual clothes, all kinds of styles." The waitress came forward and introduced.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "don''t buy clothes, I want to buy silk stockings, black silk!"


    "Wow!"


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, somehow, Bai Huang was silently surprised. He felt like a wolf barking.


    Don''t get me wrong. This is not to say whether Bai Huang is excited or something. It''s just a normal phenomenon. This phenomenon proves that he is really a pure man.


    When his girlfriend proposes to buy black silk, the man will become mixed feelings and feel a little excited to a great extent.


    Women wearing black silk is an extremely eye-catching picture, which is an indisputable fact. Women know it very well and men know it better.


    After a while, the waitress took out three pairs of black silk for mu Qianlian to choose.


    "The left one is breathable, the middle one is sexy, and the right one is comfortable. Do you want to try it on first?" Said the waitress.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, mu Qianlian finally nodded. There was no one else around. It wouldn''t hurt if she tried on silk stockings here.


    Later, mu Qianlian walked into the fitting room with a pair of black silk. This was her first time wearing black silk, and Bai Huang was around. If she wasn''t nervous, it must be false.


    After all, the reason why she wants to wear black silk is to meet the white shortage


    After a few minutes, mu Qianlian came out of the fitting room. Her big long legs had been wrapped in black silk.


    Seeing such a picture, the waitress looked at it directly on the spot. Although she was also a woman, she couldn''t resist the charm of admiring Qianlian.


    To put it bluntly, mu Qianlian in black silk made her subconsciously have the impulse to fall down


    In order to restrain her wrong thoughts, the waitress quickly pinched her thigh and forced herself to remain calm with pain.


    When he came to Baihuang, mu Qianlian turned around a few times, so that Baihuang could clearly see the black silk effect.


    A pair of beautiful eyes look at Bai Huang and admire Qian Lian. Now the meaning is very simple, just waiting for Bai Huang to give an evaluation.


    Mu Qianlian''s heart beat very fast now. When she wore black silk for the first time, she had no pride in front of Bai Huang. Her painting style was like a little sheep.


    "I have to say that your temptation to wear black silk is really a little big. A boy can''t stand it." Bai Huang gave an honest evaluation. He couldn''t speak against his conscience.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian smiled very happily. She was worried that Bai Huang would feel very strange just now. It seems that Bai Huang still likes it very much.


    When watching movies before, Bai Huang always stared at the beautiful silk stockings and legs of snow, which made mu Qianlian feel so sad.


    So, since Bai Huang likes it, she will wear it to Bai Huang and let Bai Huang have a good look.


    Moreover, the black silk beautiful legs in the film can only be seen and can not be touched, but her black silk beautiful legs can be seen and touched


    Turning around, mu Qianlian negotiated with the waitress and bought several pairs of black silk of different styles at one fell swoop. He could try it on slowly after he got home.


    Leaving the clothing store, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang walked on the street again.


    After a while, according to Mu Qianlian, who couldn''t bear the emotion, took out the colored pen and cardboard, and wrote meaningfully: "I''m wearing black silk now. Do you want to touch it? I just touched it for a while. It feels great. Oh, you''ll definitely want to touch it for the second time. As long as you think, I won''t refuse. How about it? Is my heart agitated?"


    With her right hand raised, Bai Huang bounced directly at mu Qianlian''s forehead, which made her cry with pain, and the whole person was wronged.


    No way, this chick is too restless!


    After walking for a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to Mu''s villa.


    At about twelve o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang lay in bed and rested. His face was full of doubts about life.


    Chu Li''s sudden departure made mu Qianlian lose her sleeping partner.


    Therefore, Baihuang now seems to be tightly held by mu Qianlian.


    He was taken as a pillow by mu Qianlian

 Chapter 549

    "Lian''er, can''t you go back to your room to sleep? You''ve just confirmed your love relationship these two days. Now you sleep directly with me. Isn''t this a little fast?" Bai Huang began to preach.


    He is not a monk who sits still. Mu Qianlian always holds himself and puts a leg on himself. This temptation is really big enough.


    Moreover, mu Qianlian deliberately didn''t take off the black silk in order to seduce him as much as possible and make his mood become impetuous.


    Mu Qianlian''s character does have positive and negative sides. At the beginning, he was indifferent to Bai Huang. Now he can''t wait to hang on Bai Huang all day and even sleep.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian just hugged Bai Huang more tightly. Where would there be any shyness? Anyway, they all slept together and there was no estrangement.


    With a pair of beautiful eyes open, mu Qianlian smiled and held Bai Huang''s face, giving Bai Huang a tender look. All the words she wanted to say were contained in her eyes.


    The person she holds is Bai Huang. She thinks Bai Huang can definitely understand her eyes. They are boyfriend and girlfriend. Hey, there is still a basic heart.


    Indeed, Bai Huang directly understood mu Qianlian''s eyes, which meant that he was talking and quickly touched my leg


    In short, as a girl, mu Qianlian is undoubtedly more active than Bai Huang. She especially wants to show off her body capital to Bai Huang.


    There''s no way. Mu Qianlian doesn''t want to press Bai Huang step by step. She has been wearing black silk all night. Although Bai Huang has been attracted by her, she didn''t touch it, which makes her very itchy.


    She wants to give Bai Huang more love, so she should make Bai Huang feel satisfied as much as possible, both in life and psychology.


    "Come on, have a rest early. You''re tired after running around all day." Bai Huang preached with mu Qianlian in his arms.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately shook his head and said he was not tired at all.


    Anyway, Bai Huang must touch her long leg, otherwise she won''t sleep easily tonight!


    People are unhappy and want to coax


    "Good, obedient, close your eyes and sleep. Staying up late is bad for your body and will make your skin worse." Bai Huang continued to preach.


    "You... Touch! Come on... Hurry up! " Mu Qianlian got up and sat beside Bai Huang, ready to wait for Bai Huang to reach out at any time.


    She wore black silk just to let Bai Huang touch it. How could it be so difficult!


    Can Bai Huang have a little evil psychology towards her? At least show some animal desires. This is the correct way to cultivate passers-by male masters.


    Gradually, mu Qianlian has been wronged with her mouth. Wearing black silk, she can''t let her boyfriend stretch out a salty pig''s hand. She''s probably the worst girlfriend in the world.


    Bad, bad!


    That''s terrible!


    "Hey, you really learn from Chu Li and make trouble day by day." Bai Huang doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Anyway, since mu Qianlian was so determined, Bai Huang had to reach out and touch it.


    Hiss!


    One said that before he touched it, Bai Huang thought he could keep calm.


    But when he touched it, Bai Huang found that he was thinking too much. This touch is really not a joke


    This time, although mu Qianlian was the active party, she was also blushing and her heart beat very fast.


    At the end of an experience, Bai Huang withdrew his hand, and his mood was completely confused by mu Qianlian.


    I''m not afraid of Mu Qianlian''s high cold rejection, but I''m afraid of Mu Qianlian''s myriad customs. Once mu Qianlian starts to play, the consequences will become unpredictable.


    Just like mu Qianlian''s initiative to Bai Huang now, if this is said, who dares to believe that the beautiful iceberg would take the initiative to ask Bai Huang to touch his thigh?


    And still do not touch the degree of not sleeping, the concept of perseverance is implemented incisively and vividly, there is no one.


    Of course, this side of Mu Qianlian will only be revealed for one person, that is, Bai Huang.


    She won''t squint at anyone except Bai Huang.


    Ah bah, no, I''m wrong. It''s not color Mimi, it''s welfare!


    "Doodle! Toot! Toot! "


    When the atmosphere was good, mu Qianlian''s mobile phone rang.


    Hearing the news, mu Qianlian quickly climbed over to get her cell phone. She had guessed who the other party was.


    As a result, as she thought, Chu Li, who was far away from home, initiated a video call to her.


    Without hesitation, mu Qianlian immediately answered the video call. She had been waiting all night. Naturally, she was impatient.


    The next second, mu Qianlian saw Chu Li on the other side in the video. Although it was late at home, Chu Li was in the daytime.


    "Hey? Lian''er, where are you? It seems that you are not in your own room? "


    Because mu Qianlian''s room didn''t turn on the light, Chu Li couldn''t see where mu Qianlian was. He could only guess that he wasn''t in his bedroom.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian quickly climbed to the head of the bed and turned on the light in the room so that Chu Li could not see himself clearly.


    At the moment when the light was on, Chu Li in the video directly covered her mouth. It was obvious that she was frightened. Now she was stunned.


    Through the video, Chu Li seems to see the white wasteland lying behind mu Qianlian!


    In other words, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stayed together just now when the room was dark!


    The night is dark and the wind is high. She is alone in a room. When these elements are combined, Chu Li can''t uphold her pure thought.


    It''s impossible for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to stay together and chat, right?


    "Lian''er, your time should be more than 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. It''s all this time. How can you sleep in the white wasteland room..." Chu Li said in great surprise.


    Fixed the mobile phone at the head of the bed, mu Qianlian took a colored pen and cardboard from one side and seriously wrote: "I sleep with you these days and have unconsciously formed a habit. It''s too boring to sleep alone in the room. After thinking about it, I came to Baihuang room to sleep. He became my pillow instead of you. It feels great."


    "Oh, so it is." After reading mu Qianlian''s explanation, Chu Li calmed down a little. In her opinion, this explanation is quite reasonable.


    The next second, mu Qianlian stood up a little, so that Chu Li could see her leg position.


    The first time she wore black silk, of course, she also wanted Chu Li to appreciate it.


    "Oh, my God, lian''er, I''ve just left. Why do you suddenly wear black silk? Did the white famine force you! That wood bullies you, doesn''t it? " Chu Li shows his vigorous painting style.


    At the same time, Chu Li''s eyes are always staring at the black silk beautiful legs of Mu Qianlian. Although they are all girls, everyone has the heart of beauty, which belongs to pure mutual appreciation.


    After listening, mu Qianlian immediately wrote: "no, he didn''t bully me. I wanted to wear black silk. I found that girls really look good in black silk and feel very good to touch. Just now I asked Bai Huang to touch it. He seemed very excited."


    Rubbing his temples, Chu Li was about to faint. "Lian''er, you are changing too fast. If you wear black silk, I have gone abroad now. I can''t interact with you at all. It''s a pity. I seem to try to touch it."


    With a tender smile on his face, mu Qianlian wrote: "I also bought several other different black silk styles. When you come back, I will let you have a good time. When you try on black silk, the effect will be very good."


    "Well, OK, that''s it. When we meet again, we will fulfill the agreement." Chu Li said very seriously.


    Facing the mobile phone screen, mu Qianlian makes a heart comparison action on the spot. She won''t have any affectation in front of Chu Li. She can express it as she should.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s heart comparison action, Chu Li on the other side was very happy, "well, I''ve received your heart, and I''ll give you a heart comparison."


    "Shit, you two are almost on the line. You can be as greasy as you want. People who don''t know think you''re in love." Make complaints about white.


    Somehow, although mu Qianlian was talking to Chu Li, Bai Huang always felt that his head was green.


    Mu Qianlian is very attached to him today. Yes, his comprehensive performance is also a very qualified girlfriend. The whole person is too sweet, not to mention how soft.


    However, at this moment, mu Qianlian showed a softer side, which was undoubtedly inspired by Chu Li.


    Sure enough, even if Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are thousands of miles apart, their feelings will not change, but will become more solid.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are true love. After all, he is just an accident


    "Hum, Bai Huang, what are you doing lying there? Hurry to sit in front of the screen and let me have a good look at you." Chu Li pretended to be very proud.


    "Look at a ghost. You left in the afternoon. It won''t be a day. Can you still forget my appearance?" Bai Huang preached angrily.


    "Oh, come and sit down quickly. Why is a boy so shy? It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. We''ve been separated for a long time, at least two autumn. I miss you so much." Chu Li changed from being arrogant to being coquettish. She likes to use soft and hard bubbles in dialogue.


    "Sorry, I refuse." Bai Huang is lying still. She wants to be angry. Chu Li is a chick. It''s fun.


    However, although Bai Huang said so, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were in the same camp. Because Bai Huang had to make a show, mu Qianlian picked up his mobile phone to aim at Bai Huang and gave Bai Huang a step down.


    "Bai Huang, there is lian''er sleeping with you now. You won''t be lonely at night. You should treat lian''er well. Remember to be gentle and don''t mess too much." Chu Li pondered preaching.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang couldn''t help but hold mu Qianlian''s face and wanted to mess with mu Qianlian in front of Chu Li. Anyway, Chu Li was far away from home, so he could do whatever he wanted.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Chu Li narrowed her eyes and was so angry that her teeth itched.


    Without opening his mouth to reply, Bai Huang stretched out another hand to pinch mu Qianlian''s face, the left to pinch, the right to pinch, wantonly kneading mu Qianlian''s soft face.


    "Lian''er, you have to resist!" Chu Li hurriedly said.


    Playfully sticking out her tongue, mu Qianlian said she couldn''t resist. She didn''t hate this feeling. As long as Bai Huang was happy, after all, Bai Huang didn''t work hard.


    "Oh! I see. You two wear a pair of pants, don''t you? All right. When I''m away, you can be crazy. Who can''t control me? I wish you happiness. I''ll hang up, bye and love you. "


    "Doodle!"


    With a bitter melon face, Chu Li hung up the video call.


    The relationship between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian is too sweet. It must be false to say that she doesn''t envy. She is crispy.


    The mobile phone was put on the table aside. Mu Qianlian wrote to Bai Huang, "you are good or bad. You have to bully me in front of Chu Li. Fortunately, I spoil you. I didn''t complain in front of Chu Li. How about that? Do you think I''m very virtuous? Have you ever been so touched? "


    "Yes, everything you say is right. I don''t refute." Bai Huang lies in bed again.


    "Dear Huang Huang, your attitude is a little perfunctory. I''m very sad." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    Bai Huang held mu Qianlian in his arms and turned off the light in the room.


    It''s getting late. It''s time to go to bed.


    As the lights went out, mu Qianlian also calmed down. While taking Baihuang as a pillow, he slept contentedly and felt that he had the whole world.


    Happy as a dream.


    I was speechless all night.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Bai Huang opened his eyes vaguely.


    Looking aside, mu Qianlian still holds him, hands and feet on him. Don''t mention how funny the picture is.


    Maybe mu Qianlian had been sleeping with Chu Li like this before. It would be difficult to change for a while. She didn''t look like a lady at all.


    Bai Huang just moved. Mu Qianlian on one side opened her beautiful eyes and silently looked at Bai Huang beside her. It seemed that she was in a daze.


    "After sleeping so long, we should get up." Bai Huang hugged mu Qianlian and preached.


    Taking advantage of this gap, mu Qianlian turned around and directly pressed Bai Huang, and then stretched out his hand and pointed his side face, which means to let Bai Huang kiss himself and give her a good morning kiss.


    Without any shyness, Bai Huang came forward and kissed mu Qianlian. It''s not a big deal. It''s normal for boyfriend and girlfriend to be affectionate.


    With a satisfied look on her face, mu Qianlian withdrew from Baihuang, then left Baihuang''s room and hurried back to the next door to wash.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked down the hall on the first floor together. As soon as they got up, they were naturally ready to get something to eat. There were only two of them at home, who could do whatever they wanted.


    She motioned Bai Huang to sit on the sofa and rest. Mu Qianlian slipped into the kitchen alone. It was getting late. She planned to make lunch directly.


    After a while, Bai Huang heard several footsteps outside the villa. There were three people walking outside.


    Using the ability of God''s perspective, Bai Huang knew who the three people outside were.


    A moment later, under the gaze of Bai Huang, three little beauties came in slowly.


    They are sister Xiaozhu, and two sisters Xiaoshu and Xiaoye.


    That is, the three little maids assigned by the clan to Baihuang.


    "Hello, young master Baihuang."


    Stopping in front of Bai Huang, the three little maids bent down to greet Bai Huang.


    "What''s the matter? The clan wants to see me?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Yes, there is one thing. The clan wants young master Baihuang to come forward!" Xiao Zhu looks very serious.

 Chapter 550

    Not only Xiao Zhu, but also the other two sisters are particularly serious. It can be seen that they are here for very important things this time.


    "Let''s talk about the situation first. I''ll talk about it after I hear it." The voice fell, and Bai Huang was ready to pour a glass of water.


    In front of Baihuang, sister Xiaozhu immediately filled Baihuang with a glass of water and handed it to Baihuang.


    "If you go back to young master Baihuang, there will be a clan meeting tonight. At that time, people from all clans will participate. Many elite talents will gather. After the internal resolution of the clan, you finally hope that young master Baihuang can represent the Bai clan. Of course, it depends on young master Baihuang''s own ideas. The clan will not have any coercion against young master Baihuang." Xiao Zhu tells the truth.


    "Clan talks?" Hearing this word, Bai Huang thought for himself, "where is the place?"


    "It takes about an hour and a half to drive to Tianhai city next door. If young master Baihuang is willing to represent the Bai clan, the three of our sisters will lead the way and take care of young master Baihuang at any time." Xiao Zhu preached.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, agree to the request of the clan, go to the clan talks as the clan representative, and show your head."


    [reward: three freely retractable cards. As long as you use this card, you can grow bigger and smaller at will, and can act on all objects]


    "Option two, refuse the request of the clan, continue to lie down and sleep at home, ignoring all the noise."


    [reward: three Shenxing cards. If you use this card, you can increase your speed by 50 times and last for 10 minutes]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Huang finally nodded, which was regarded as a promise.


    There is no contradiction between him and the Bai clan, and he gets along very well. He likes those people in the clan. In addition, now that the college entrance examination is over, he has a lot of time to master. It doesn''t hurt to represent the Bai clan.


    Let''s go!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward: three flexible cards. "


    The system prompt appears.


    Seeing Bai Huang nodding, the three little bamboo sisters were very happy.


    In the past, at every clan meeting, other clans were always in the limelight. The Bai clan can only be an ordinary audience at most, watching other clans arrogant and domineering, and even being looked down upon.


    Now there is Bai Huang willing to come forward, which is naturally a great happy event for the Bai clan. At least it can ensure that it will not be looked down upon. They all know that Bai Huang is very strong.


    "Young master Bai Huang, I''ll beat your legs." With these words, Xiao Zhu immediately stepped forward.


    "I''ll help master Bai Huang rub his shoulders." My sister followed the little tree forward.


    "Then I''ll make tea for young master Baihuang." Sister lobule agrees.


    The three sisters came here. In addition to telling Bai Huang about the clan talks, they naturally had to serve Bai Huang well.


    Regardless of Bai Huang''s position in the clan, even if it is only out of Bai Huang''s personality charm, they are willing to serve Bai Huang as long as they can make Bai Huang happy.


    In their eyes, Baihuang is the real strong, and they have great respect for Baihuang.


    "No, you don''t have to be so restrained. All of you sit down and have a rest." Bai Huang spoke quickly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, young master Baihuang. We''re not tired." Xiaozhu replied that she was eager to have more contact with Bai Huang for a while.


    At this time, mu Qianlian came out of the kitchen door. She wanted to pour a glass of water.


    As soon as she came out, she saw that Bai Huang was enjoying the gentle countryside, kneading his legs, pinching his shoulders, and making tea. Don''t mention how much she enjoyed it.


    After several face-to-face meetings, mu Qianlian naturally knew the three little bamboo sisters. She had been jealous because of the three little bamboo sisters before, and she still has a fresh memory.


    No matter when it comes, the relationship between the three little bamboo sisters and Bai Huang is always so good!


    Later, when mu Qianlian came to the sofa area for the first time, he saw that mu Qianlian wanted to pour water. Xiao Zhu, who was quick-sighted and quick-sighted, immediately helped mu Qianlian pour it, and very skillfully handed the water cup to Mu Qianlian.


    "Young grandma, just tell our servants if you have anything to do." Xiao Zhu said with a smile.


    "Hello, young grandma."


    As a younger sister, the little tree and the little leaf bent down to greet mu Qianlian at the same time.


    Bai Huang told them to treat mu Qianlian with great respect. They always remember this and never dare to forget it.


    When she heard the three words "little grandma", she took over the cup of Mu Qianlian. Don''t mention how stunned she was. The meaning represented by this title was naturally Bai Huang''s identity as the main palace, which made her feel embarrassed.


    However, mu Qianlian still frowned and secretly rejoiced. At the same time, there was a little dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhu carefully asked, "grandma, don''t you want to see us?"


    Xiaozhu is always used to observing words and expressions. Mu Qianlian shows a little displeasure, and she can find it at the first time.


    If Mu Qianlian really cares about their appearance, they will feel very guilty. After all, they are servants who hinder mu Qianlian''s eyes, which is their responsibility.


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian made a few gestures with a smile. Of course, she couldn''t be so stingy.


    However, the little bamboo sisters can''t understand the gesture of Mu Qianlian. They haven''t learned sign language and can''t translate anything.


    "Lian''er means that the title of young grandma looks too old. She doesn''t like it." Bai Huang helps translate.


    Hearing this, the three little bamboo sisters suddenly realized that they had made the lowest mistake.


    But the three little bamboo sisters are very confused. If they don''t call young grandma, what should they call mu Qianlian.


    It''s impossible to learn from Bai Huang to call mu Qianlian as lian''er?


    "You can call her Qianlian sister in the future, so she looks young." Bai Huang speaks for mu Qianlian.


    "Hey? No, no, no, we are just young master Baihuang''s maid. How can we call young grandma like that? It''s a great treason. " Xiaozhu feels flustered.


    "It''s all right. In short, it''s so decided. There''s no need to say more¡° Bai Huang spoke.


    They looked at each other for a while. The three little bamboo sisters finally nodded obediently. Bai Huang had said so, and they naturally didn''t dare to refute more.


    "Sister Qianlian, what can I do for you? We are always waiting for your orders." Xiao Zhu asks mu Qianlian nervously.


    Similarly, Xiaoshu and Xiaoye, who are younger sisters, are also very nervous. Their three sisters are always in sync. It seems that they really have a good heart.


    Holding a cute state, mu Qianlian takes the three little bamboo sisters into the kitchen. She just needs some hands to prepare lunch.


    In this way, Bai Huang was the only one left in the hall. He was making his morning tea leisurely. He could relax as easily as he wanted.


    Sure enough, there is no eternal enemy between women. With a little guidance, they can dispel their old grudges and become friends.


    Take mu Qianlian and Xiaozhu sisters for example. Their relationship is obviously very good. In the twinkling of an eye, they are commensurate with sisters.


    After half an hour, Bai Huang was called into the kitchen by Xiao Zhu. Today''s lunch is ready.


    Sitting next to the table and looking at the extremely rich dishes on the table, Bai Huang doesn''t know how to use chopsticks. They are all very beautiful dishes, vivid and vivid.


    "Young master Baihuang, I''ll give you a bowl of chicken soup with some chestnuts to supplement the kidney qi. It''s very good for boys. Only when you are well, sister Qianlian can feel happy. Hello, she''s fine." Xiaozhu carries out popular science.


    "Young master Baihuang, I brought some superior antler this time. I brought it specially for you. You can eat some when you are free. You know the effect." The little tree said with a smile.


    "I didn''t bring anything. My two sisters are more considerate. I''ll pay more attention next time." The youngest Xiaoye said.


    Facial muscles twitch a few times. Bai Huang is drunk. Why do the three little bamboo sisters care about their bodies so much?


    Besides, when did he say his kidney was bad?


    Nonsense, this is!


    She managed to keep her mouth open and mu Qianlian forced herself not to laugh. It was Bai Huang''s real blessing to have such a considerate maid around her. Naturally, she should be happy for Bai Huang.


    However, it is said that she and Bai Huang have not developed to that extent, and it is really too early to supplement kidney qi.


    At least, we''ll see it later, right?


    After lunch, Bai Huang sat on the sofa in the hall, next to Mu Qianlian, who had been sticking to him and peeling oranges for him.


    Originally, the three little bamboo sisters wanted to serve Bai Huang, but they saw that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian loved each other so much that they couldn''t get started and could only watch silently.


    "By the way, lian''er, let me tell you something. Tonight I''m going to Tianhai city next door. I have a clan meeting to attend." Bai Huang tells.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian ate the other half of the orange, took a colored pen and cardboard and wrote, "can I go with you?"


    Without answering mu Qianlian at the first time, Bai Huang asked the three sisters, "are there any rules for clan talks, such as restricting followers?"


    "According to the situation in previous years, ten people can be brought to the clan talks, so sister Qianlian can also go with her." Xiao Zhu replied.


    After getting an accurate answer, Bai Huang immediately said to Mu Qianlian, "OK, then follow me, so that you won''t be too boring to stay at home alone¡°


    Her beautiful face showed a smile, and mu Qianlian was naturally very happy. Now she especially wanted to follow Bai Huang around, and there was a little monster running around in her heart.


    "Xiao Zhu, Xiao Shu and Xiao Ye, please briefly describe the process of clan talks. After all, I haven''t been there and don''t understand anything¡° Bai Huang said.


    "In fact, clan talks means that major clans get together to fight openly and secretly. At this time every year, many powerful clans will deliberately show off, so as to deter other clans, especially small clans." Xiao Zhu explained.


    "Yes, even our Bai clan can''t help being deliberately bullied by some powerful clans, threatening and luring our whole clan to lick dogs." The little tree preached angrily.


    "Hey, the most helpless thing is that the clan talks are jointly initiated by some powerful clans. Even if we don''t want to go, there''s no way. Unless we offend all those powerful clans, no one can afford the risk." Lobular narration.


    "Oh, I see. After all, the so-called clan talks are the game of the strong. The weak can only watch the strong perform, not even a mouthful of atmosphere." The general situation of Baihuang analysis.


    "Well, that''s true." Xiao Zhu nodded in agreement.


    "Young master Baihuang, we add up to five people. Do you want the clan to send five more people over, or we can make a scene." The little tree asked.


    "No, I already have other candidates. With them, I can form eight people!" The corner of Bai Huang''s mouth raised a radian, which seemed particularly frivolous.


    Just now, Xiao Zhu said that many elite talents will be present at the clan talks. They all want to support the scene for their clan and bully other weak clans.


    So this time, as the representative of Bai clan, Bai Huang certainly can''t let Bai clan become a weak clan in the eyes of others, let alone let Bai clan be bullied.


    To tell the truth, it''s easy to crush any clan with Baihuang''s existing skills. In this case, the reason why we need help is just for fun.


    You have to add some fun to life.


    "The clan talks start at 8 p.m. and we can start at about 6:30." Xiao Zhu preached.


    "There''s still such a long time. Let''s find something to do." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "What does sister Qianlian want to do? We will accompany her to the end." Xiaozhu is ready to cooperate at any time.


    "It''s fun to play truth adventure with five people." Mu Qianlian wrote a proposal.


    "Yes, I have no problem." Xiao Zhu replied.


    Similarly, both Xiaoshu and Xiaoye nodded in response. They were still very interested in the big adventure of truth. The sisters often played when they were alone.


    "You play. I''ll lie down and have a rest." Bai Huang''s speech.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian and the little bamboo sisters gathered together, and the battle of truth and adventure officially began!


    Time flashed by. At more than six o''clock in the evening, mu Qianlian and the little bamboo sisters collapsed on the sofa.


    Don''t get me wrong. The reason why they collapsed has nothing to do with Bai Huang. Bai Huang hasn''t done anything to them. The thing of one against four has never happened.


    The reason why they collapsed was just that they were too tired. After all, they had to rest after a noisy afternoon.


    It is worth mentioning that at this moment, there are only four girls in the hall, and Bai Huang is missing.


    It''s almost half past six in the evening. Mu Qianlian and the little bamboo sisters have recovered their strength and are going out to find Bai Huang. They don''t know where Bai Huang has gone.


    Just then, under their common sight, Baihuang had come in from the outside.


    However, the people who come in now are not only in vain!


    In the left position behind Bai Huang, there is a general holding a double halberd, which is called Dianwei!


    In the middle behind Bai Huang, there is a general with a machete in his hand. His name is Xu Chu!


    On the right behind Bai Huang, there is a military general holding a bow and arrow. He is very energetic and his name is Huang Zhong!


    With the help of the effect of the retractable card, Baihuang temporarily reduced them to the size of normal human beings to pretend to be the image of entourage.


    Two soldiers and one shooter, his three followers, are they elite enough?

 Chapter 551

    In addition, Baihuang has promoted Huang Zhong from one star to four stars, and his power has almost reached the limit, while the ability of five stars is to break through the limit.


    Now there are four-star Dianwei, four-star Xu Chu and four-star Huang Zhong present. This lineup is already a top-level configuration. Bai Huang only needs to play as a big brother.


    Seeing the three generals standing behind Baihuang, Xiaozhu sisters were very surprised. Of course, they could see that the three generals were not human, their eyes were all burning flames, and there was no human skin at all.


    Thanks to the fact that the three generals are all Bai Huang''s people, otherwise they will be scared and stunned. Bai Huang let them see the level they have never touched.


    Mu Qianlian''s idea is very simple. She has seen Dianwei and Xu Chu before. Now there is another Huang Zhong, which is the only relatively unexpected place for her.


    How many partners are there around Bai Huang?


    "Young master Bai Huang, are you going to take the three of them together? I''m afraid it will cause some noise in their appearance." Xiao Zhu preached.


    In this regard, Bai Huang certainly thought of it early. Although the three generals have shrunk their bodies, they really don''t look human. Staring at them will scare ordinary people to death.


    Under such circumstances, Bai Huang found some cloth in the room and temporarily transformed the cloak for the three generals to wrap their bodies in the cloak.


    In addition, Bai Huang has extracted three hats from the space chain, which he bought on the street not long ago, and everything is under his control.


    The body is wrapped in a cloak and the head is wearing a hat. In this way, it almost has the appearance of human beings. If others do not observe carefully, it is difficult to find it fishy.


    After that, the party left the Mujia manor by car.


    For convenience, the three generals have been reduced to mini villains, which can save seats and one car is enough.


    "Is this the car of modern society? It''s much more stable and faster than the carriage of our time. It''s really a good thing." Huang Zhong touches his long beard. He is sitting on Bai Huang''s shoulder.


    "Hahaha, old General Huang, you are called out for the first time. Your vision needs to be improved. In addition to cars, there is another thing in the sky called aircraft. That speed is fast." Dianwei said very angrily.


    "Don''t put on airs in front of old General Huang. You''ve just seen a plane and haven''t taken it." Xu Chu make complaints about it.


    The three generals incarnated as mini villains are now sitting on Bai Huang''s shoulders.


    Although the camps were different in the past, now Bai Huang is the Lord, so it is naturally impossible to fight, otherwise Bai Huang will slap them to death.


    In the co pilot position, mu Qianlian took it easy, took out three chocolate bars and handed them to the three generals, which means to ask them if they want to eat.


    "What is this?" Huang Zhong was surprised. He smelled a faint fragrance.


    "Should it be mini sugarcane?" Dianwei guessed.


    "Nonsense, it should be some kind of sugar product." Xu Chu followed.


    "Chocolate, a dessert, also has a little bitter taste. Generally speaking, it''s delicious." Bai Huang explained.


    "Oh, it''s chocolate. Although I haven''t heard of it, it feels delicious. Thank you, madam. You''re welcome." Huang Zhong took the chocolate bar and chewed it like a rabbit, regardless of his image.


    Dianwei and Xu Chu also had the same food appearance. Usually, they were all majestic generals. Now they were convinced by chocolate bars.


    "It''s so cute. I really want to adopt them."


    The three little bamboo sisters were full of girls'' hearts on the spot. Even if they were frightened before, they now like the three mini generals.


    The vehicle sped all the way. Before 8 p.m., the party successfully arrived at the place where the clan meeting was held. It was in an incomparably wide valley. Lights were bright in all directions, which could be said to be as bright as day.


    At present, Bai Huang and others are walking to the center of the villa. There are countless seats there. Everyone nearby is moving closer to the central area.


    Now, Dianwei, Xu Chu and Huang Zhong have all returned to the size of normal human beings. Without saying a word, they follow behind Bai Huang and silently play the role of good entourage.


    It can be seen that almost everyone nearby is taking an extremely arrogant attitude. Tonight''s clan talks have gathered elite talents of all clans. Naturally, there are not a few arrogant strong people.


    Of course, the word "strong" varies from person to person.


    After a while, Xiao Zhu, who has participated in the competition, led Bai Huang to the back row, which belongs to the penultimate row.


    "Your honor, sir, can you sit in the back?" Huang Zhong was a little angry.


    "Yes, or I''ll cut off all the people in front. The Lord can sit wherever he wants." Xu Chu was also unhappy.


    "Count me, my double halberds are already hungry and thirsty." Dianwei was ready to get up.


    "Don''t make trouble. Sit down for me. No one of you is allowed to move without my command." Bai Huang spoke.


    At this moment, all the three generals stopped. Bai Huang was the Lord. He said what he said, and there was no room for resistance.


    "Young master Bai Huang, our Bai clan has been bullied before. We can only sit in the back seat. I hope you will forgive me." Xiaozhu is very nervous. She has no problem hanging in the back row, but Bai Huang''s words can''t be compared with her little maid.


    "It''s all right. I sit everywhere. I''m not the king of heaven. Don''t make me so delicate." Bai Huang has no other ideas and adheres to relaxed body and mind.


    On one side, mu Qianlian silently held Bai Huang''s hand. Thousands of people gathered around, and many of them were vicious. It was safer to hold Bai Huang.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Bai Huang looked and preached to Mu Qianlian.


    Nodding her head, mu Qianlian snuggled up to Bai Huang. She and Bai Huang usually go shopping together. On such tense occasions, she hardly ever came, which has a sense of freshness.


    "Hey, I don''t know how to exploit our small clan in this year''s clan talks. Our clan was humiliated and disgraced last year."


    "Isn''t it? At the beginning of each clan meeting, those big clans will deliberately put forward a competition to let the strong ones of their clans crush our strength and make us unable to lift our heads."


    "There''s no way. This is the reality. We small clans only have the share of being bullied. Let''s be prepared first. We just come to foil those big clans."


    "Oh, in the eyes of other families, I''m afraid we don''t even have the qualification to be a foil. Although we don''t want to admit it, we are really mole ants sitting in the back row."


    Others around talked privately, and each one was extremely depressed.


    At first, when they first came to participate in the clan talks, they were all in high spirits, but when they experienced the real strength, they all realized their insignificance.


    Self corruption.


    There is a towering stage ahead. Now an old man has stepped up, and his posture is very magnificent. It gives people a special sense of dignity.


    "Young master Baihuang, the old man is from the Xianshan clan and belongs to the host here. He has the greatest voice at every clan meeting, not a good stubble." Xiao Zhu explained quietly next to Baihuang.


    After listening, Bai Huang had no special reaction and watched the next development of the situation quietly.


    Later, when the old man came to the center of the stage, he immediately said, "thank you very much for coming to the clan meeting in your busy schedule. According to statistics, more than 100 clans participated in the clan meeting this time. As the representative of Xianshan clan, the old man, I am here to welcome you. I hope that with the help of this clan meeting, all clans can have in-depth cooperation, Each takes what he needs and is mutually beneficial. "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    As the old man finished, thousands of people were clapping their hands, giving the old man enough face.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there are 100 clans present, at least 99 clans want to cling to the Xianshan clan in order to seek the protection of the Xianshan clan.


    Almost everyone knows that Xianshan clan is definitely the strongest clan present, and there is no one.


    Even other big clans belong to the puppets of Xianshan clan.


    To put it bluntly, today''s clan talks are all in the hands of Xianshan clan. Everyone knows, but no one dares to say anything.


    Touching his long white beard, the old man said again: "according to the Convention, before each clan meeting, each clan should send people to participate in three competitions. Then the first competition is to seize the lantern at the top of the mountain. No matter what method is adopted, as long as the lantern falls in whose hand, the winner of the first competition will be the one."


    The voice fell, and the old man reached out and pointed to the top of the mountain.


    Everyone can clearly see that there is a huge tree on the top of the mountain, and the object hanging on the top of the huge tree is a glowing red lantern.


    "Now, each clan sends one person out, and all clans have to participate. If anyone doesn''t give face, don''t blame me for Ding Fugui''s unkindness." The old man spoke.


    After listening to what Ding Fugui said, many people are afraid to say more even if they feel unfair. In terms of the current situation, every word Ding Fugui said is fair.


    Everyone knows that no one can compare with the Xianshan clan to which Ding Fugui belongs in terms of climbing mountains and mountains. They live in the mountain forest area all year round. Climbing mountains and mountains is undoubtedly common for the people of Xianshan clan.


    Therefore, the first competition proposed by Ding Fugui is purely to add honor to his clan. Anyone who knows it knows it.


    After a while, each clan sent one person one after another. They all gathered at the intersection of the mountain, waiting for the competition to begin at any time.


    "Huang Zhong, the first competition is for you to play on behalf of the Bai clan. You should have heard it just now. No matter what method you use, just get the lantern." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "I will obey!"


    Without any hesitation, Huang Zhong got up and went forward. He understood Bai Huang''s subtext, which was also what he wanted to do.


    "Lord, robbing lanterns is a matter of physical strength and speed. Why should old General Huang participate? General Xu Chu and I are more suitable candidates." Dianwei wondered.


    "Yes, old General Huang is good at bows and arrows. I''m afraid he''s not very good at robbing lanterns." Xu Chu scratched his head.


    "Don''t worry, just look at it. The game others play is really to rob lanterns, but for Huang Zhong, he doesn''t need to participate in robbing at all." Bai Huang preached.


    When Bai Huang''s words fell, others did not continue to wonder. Bai Huang must have his own consideration. They just need to be an audience to watch.


    "OK, all the staff are here. Now, the first competition officially begins!" Ding Fugui raised his voice and shouted.


    The next time, from the endless stream of mountaineers, a man ran directly. It was a rugged mountain road, but it was like walking on the ground for him.


    In less than a moment, the man left everyone far behind and saw that everyone was very ashamed.


    This is not a competition at all, but the man''s personal mountaineering show!


    The presentation of this situation makes Ding Fugui very happy. Now the mountaineering man who occupies the first place is naturally from his Xianshan clan.


    As the most powerful clan in the audience, Xianshan clan should not only win beauty, but also win in an absolute way, so that other clans can have a good look at the gap.


    In Ding Fugui''s eyes, all the clans in the audience are stepping stones, just to set off the Xianshan clan. In addition, they have no effect.


    After a while, the people of Xianshan clan will be able to win the lantern in public and successfully win the first competition.


    However, what makes thousands of people wonder is that when other contestants are running, one contestant stands still and hasn''t taken a step from beginning to end.


    Therefore, the person who stood still naturally became the despised object of everyone in the audience.


    Admit defeat directly before trying. Such people don''t deserve to participate in clan talks!


    "Who is the guy in the cloak? The waste from which clan must also be a waste clan."


    "Yes, it''s not stupid to be scared. After all, the people of Xianshan clan are so powerful that it''s normal to despair directly on the spot."


    "He was the only one who directly admitted defeat in the competition among hundreds of clans. It was humiliating enough."


    Nowadays, many people are mocking Huang Zhong and the clan to which Huang Zhong belongs.


    At this time, the people of Xianshan clan have reached the top of the mountain. With less than ten seconds, they will be able to successfully win the lantern at the top of the tree. It can be said that the victory is settled!


    At this juncture, Huang Zhong took a step back in his right leg and opened his bow and arrow on the spot.


    The name of his bow and arrow is called sun chasing bow!


    "Whew!"


    Standing where he is, Huang Zhong shoots an arrow.


    At the next moment, Huang Zhong pressed the hat on his head and turned back.


    He didn''t even look at the long arrow he shot.


    Next, a scene that opened the eyes of thousands of people appeared!


    At the moment when the men of Xianshan clan were about to meet the lantern, Huang Zhong shot a long arrow directly through the lamp cap and took the lantern to the sky.


    Not only that, after a circle in the air, the long arrow flew back directly with the lantern.


    A few seconds later, there was only a "whoosh" sound, and the long arrow returned to Huang Zhong''s hand!


    With a very steady pace, Huang Zhong slowly walked up to Bai Huang and knelt down on one knee directly to Bai Huang in front of everyone in the audience.


    "Lord, I got the lantern!"


    With both hands outstretched, Huang Zhong presented the lantern to Bai Huang.


    One arrow determines heaven and earth!

 Chapter 552

    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, there is as much silence as there is.


    Originally, everyone thought that the lantern must have fallen into the hands of Xianshan clan, but where did they want it? Now it has fallen into the hands of others!


    Moreover, everyone just saw Huang Zhong''s archery ability and stood in place to forcibly take away the lantern!


    What''s more frightening is that Huang Zhong''s long arrow can turn. This phenomenon is unimaginable.


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, you don''t know how to believe it.


    After receiving the lantern from Huang Zhong, Bai Huang said, "well done. Is there any reward you want?"


    Hearing the speech, Huang Zhong hesitated first, and then replied very seriously, "I want my wife!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Chu and Dian Wei nearby were all ignorant. They dared to say such rebellious words. Is this the rhythm of rebellion?


    On the other hand, Bai Huang did not do it calmly, but said helplessly: "Huang Zhong, don''t breathe. Just say what you have to say¡°


    Hearing this, Huang Zhong seemed to be a little restrained and said slowly, "I want the chocolate bar given by my wife. It''s really delicious and will have a lasting aftertaste."


    Xu Chu and Dian Wei were relieved when they said this. They thought Huang Zhong was old and disrespectful. They dared to spy on the Lord''s wife.


    Open his bag, mu Qianlian gives Huang Zhong all the remaining chocolate bars, leaving nothing for himself.


    Huang Zhong helps Bai Huang. Naturally, she wants to reward her. Is this a required course for a good wife?


    "Thank you, madam."


    After receiving several packs of chocolate bars, Huang Zhong sat silently in the corner, holding the chocolate bars in his mouth with arrogance, a man''s style.


    "You... What clan are you from! How dare you take the lantern! "


    On the stage, Ding Fugui stretched out his sword finger to Bai Huang, not to mention how angry he was.


    Hearing the inquiry, Bai Huang said very calmly, "we are the representatives of the Bai clan. We just grabbed the lanterns according to the rules. How can we grab the words?"


    "Others are climbing desperately, but your men use bows and arrows. This is not robbery, what is it!" Ding Fugui drank.


    Scratching his ears, Bai Huang replied reluctantly: "Hey, hey, please find out if the situation is good. It was your own rule just now. No matter what method is adopted, just win the lantern. Everyone in the audience can hear it clearly. Shouldn''t you be so forgetful?"


    "Hiss!"


    Bai Huang was so arrogant that everyone else in the audience took a breath when they saw him.


    Darling, it''s too late for others to fear Ding Fugui, but Bai Huang dared to talk to Ding Fugui like this. It''s definitely a brainless move.


    If you were a little smarter, you would offer the lanterns obediently and don''t care about anything else. In short, you must make Ding Fugui happy. This is a good performance.


    To stick with Ding Fugui is to stick with the whole Xianshan clan, which is tantamount to death!


    "Boy, you are a stranger. It seems that during this period, two members of Xianshan clan stared at Xu Chu and Dian Wei. They made a simple eye contact and quickly made a perfect distribution.


    That is to kill Dianwei alone!


    Kill Xu Chu alone!


    At the moment of lightning and flint, the two men rushed behind Xu Chu and Dian Wei and immediately shook off a sharp dagger from their sleeves. They wanted to kill Dian Wei and Xu Chu with the help of scuffle. Afterwards, they only regarded it as an accident.


    With the prestige of Xianshan clan, even if all clans know it well, they will never dare to gossip about the practices of Xianshan clan, unless those clans don''t want to mix up.


    Seeing that the two were about to succeed, Xu Chu and Dian Wei turned around at the same time and couldn''t help but say that they punched directly on the spot.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time, there was an explosion. The two men were punched by Xu Chu and Dian Wei and flew more than 100 meters until they hit the mountain, which barely stopped.


    What stunned everyone was that when the mountain was hit by the two people, the surface of the mountain seemed to be broken.


    You can imagine how powerful it is!


    "Shit, I''m kidding. Not only did one punch fly people more than 100 meters, but even the surface of the mountain was broken. This is the power that human beings can have?"


    "How could it be that they were all the first-class strongmen of the Xianshan clan just now, so they were abandoned?"


    "God, when did the Bai clan become so strong? They are mole ants sitting in the last few rows. How can they have such strong strength?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience, all frightened by the power of Xu Chu and Dianwei.


    Look at the old man Ding Fugui. He almost fell to the ground just now. He saw the strong of the clan killed by the second. How could he have no reaction at all.


    The picture returns to the scuffle area. Due to Xu Chu and Dian Wei''s respective punches, the scuffle has stopped around, and they are all looking at Xu Chu and Dian Wei in amazement.


    "Come on, you go together and let me exercise my muscles and bones a little." Xu Chu spoke.


    "Boys, you must be more awesome. Don''t let us be boring." Dianwei clenched his fist and planned to continue at any time.


    Seeing this, hundreds of people around all retreated by themselves. There is no doubt that it means to take the initiative to admit defeat.


    Don''t be kidding. Xu Chu and Dian Wei can kill people with one punch. How dare they go up and die rashly.


    Monster!


    In their eyes, Xu Chu and Dian Wei are invincible monsters!


    At this point, under everyone''s attention, Xu Chu and Dian Wei swaggered back to Baihuang, one standing on the left and one on the right, acting as Baihuang''s entourage.


    At present, Baihuang has become a mysterious boss in everyone''s eyes.


    If Huang Zhong, Dian Wei and Xu Chu can be driven at the same time, how powerful will Baihuang, as the boss, be?


    I''m afraid if you move your finger a little, you can do it every second!


    "I thought clan talks were a relatively interesting occasion, but judging from the current situation, they are really boring. They are flattering Xianshan clans one by one. If I have this Kung Fu to watch you perform, I might as well go home and sleep."


    "I won''t play with you. Goodbye."


    After leaving a few words, Bai Huang got up and left with the others.


    He has no interest in dawdling here. After the first two competitions, the name of the Bai clan has been started, and he has not come in vain this time.


    As for the next time, let others continue to entertain themselves.


    "Someone!"


    With a loud drink, Ding Fugui on the stage was completely angry.


    However, in a few seconds, the warriors of the Xianshan clan poured out from all directions, blocking all the channels and surrounding Bai Huang and others, forming a tendency to catch turtles in a jar.


    "Listen, in such an important clan meeting, the people of the Bai clan deliberately make trouble. As the organizer, our Xianshan clan has the responsibility to take them down!" Ding Fugui shouted.


    With what Bai Huang and others did tonight, Ding Fugui can''t let Bai Huang leave safely, otherwise the Xianshan clan must lose face from now on.


    There is a good saying that since you can''t solve the problem, solve the person who makes the problem!


    "Come on! Catch them all! None of them can be let go! " Ding Fugui gave orders.


    In an instant, all the martial artists of Xianshan clan rushed up, and there were 5000 or 6000 people, sweeping the whole villa directly.


    In this situation, naturally, no clan dares to stand out for Bai Huang and others. The only thing they can do is wait for Bai Huang and others to be captured, so as to calm Ding Fugui''s anger.


    Who makes Bai Huang have to offend Ding Fugui? This is entirely the consequence of asking for itself. No one else can blame.


    "Hoo! There are so many troubles! "


    After a while, Baihuang summoned Bing soul out of thin air.


    "Shua!"


    Move your right hand a little, and Bai Huang uses Bing soul to wield a sword Qi. Just a moment''s Kung Fu will turn the villa into a cold ice area.


    Those who originally wanted to round up Bai Huang and others have now become ice sculptures, and there is no room for reaction at all.


    "This... What power is this..."


    The power of Bai Huang made Ding Fugui fall to the ground directly. His old eyes were full of blood. There was only despair.


    Not only Ding Fugui was very afraid, but also the people of hundreds of clans in the audience. All of them seemed extremely small in the face of unknown forces.


    The next moment, a scene that made them more afraid appeared


    I saw the three followers who had stood behind Bai Huang, but now they are growing rapidly, until they become giants


    At this time, people understand that the three followers behind Bai Huang are not human at all!


    "It''s troublesome for you this time. Go back and have a rest." Bai Huang looked up and said.


    "Yes!"


    Huang Zhong, Dian Wei and Xu Chu left together, turned and walked into the black vortex, and disappeared without a trace.


    When everyone in the audience was in panic, Bai Huang left here with mu Qianlian and three maids.


    More than an hour later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to Wentian city.


    The three little bamboo sisters hurried back to the clan to recover their lives, so they said goodbye to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in advance and left without disturbing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s alone space.


    On the way home, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to the supermarket. Mu Qianlian bought several bags of chocolate bars and took them home to eat slowly, a proper little greedy cat.


    When Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came home, it was late at night.


    The picture rotates.


    In the hall of Mu''s villa, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat on the sofa with a chocolate bar in their hands.


    "You sit here and I''ll go upstairs and take a bath." Bai Huang got up.


    "Plop!"


    Without taking a few steps, Bai Huang was hugged by mu Qianlian from behind.


    Turning back, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hold... Hold you, male... Princess!" Mu Qianlian blushed.

 Chapter 553

    "Ah? You want to hold me? Or the princess? " Bai Huang was stunned on the spot.


    Darling, this picture is so white that I can''t imagine it. It''s almost the same for him to hold the princess mu Qianlian. If the princess mu Qianlian holds herself, wouldn''t it be a reversal of her identity?


    Mu Qianlian wants to be the backbone of the family?


    "Yes!" Mu Qianlian nodded and answered. She can''t wait to have a try now.


    In the past, she was held by Princess Baihuang. Presumably, her feeling of holding Baihuang must be very special. She was confused and wanted to try Baihuang.


    "No, you can''t hold me as a girl." Bai Huang said truthfully.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian tooted his mouth and looked particularly cute. Then, regardless of Bai Huang''s idea, he stretched out his hands to directly hold Bai Huang and wanted to pick up Bai Huang on the spot.


    ¡°......¡±


    After a long time, no matter how hard mu Qianlian tried, she couldn''t successfully pick up Baihuang, and even her milk strength had been used.


    Stamp your feet in place for a few times and admire Qianlian. The whole person is very angry. I knew I would eat two bowls of rice at ordinary times, otherwise I wouldn''t be unable to hold Baihuang now.


    "Ah!"


    Just at the moment when mu Qianlian was secretly angry, she flew away with her whole affectation, and was held in her arms by Bai Huang with the situation of the princess.


    Really, Bai Huang had to admire the little girl''s mind, that is, she was easy to be jealous and angry, and she was still angry with herself. It was really funny to see it.


    "Lian''er, just be calm and be held by me in the future. You don''t have to think about holding me all day." Then Bai Huang walked upstairs with mu Qianlian in his arms.


    He surrounded Bai Huang''s waist and mu Qianlian buried his head in Bai Huang''s arms. The whole person didn''t make any resistance, so he quietly enjoyed the feeling of being held by Bai Huang.


    There is always an inexplicable sense of security in Bai Huang''s arms, which makes her especially want to rely on Bai Huang''s arms and don''t want to leave anyway.


    Had known this, she should have thrown herself into Bai Huang from the first day she knew Bai Huang.


    It took them so long to confirm their relationship. They really suffered a loss


    After a short period of time, Bai Huang lay in his room to rest with a comic book in his hand as a relaxation before going to bed.


    "Da!"


    With a slight noise, the bathroom door in the room was opened.


    The next time, mu Qianlian came out in his pajamas.


    Anyway, there was no one else in the family, so mu Qianlian could let go. He took his clothes and came directly to Bai Huang to take a bath, and then slept with Bai Huang.


    After last night, mu Qianlian likes to sleep with Bai Huang more and more.


    There''s no way. Bai Huang is so comfortable to hold it. It''s softer than the pillow in her room. She can''t help but want to continue to sleep with it.


    Blow dry the water trace of his hair. Mu Qianlian goes to the bedside and lies next to Bai Huang. He glances at the comic book Bai Huang is reading.


    Violet eternal garden.


    This is the name of the comic book read by Bai Huang.


    While holding Bai Huang and admiring Qian Lian, he looked at the cartoon with Bai Huang. This feeling is really great. It''s too comfortable to be described in words.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. In the form of words, let mu Qianlian produce a touch of sadness. Remember, it can only be a touch of sadness. It can''t be strong at all."


    [reward: bless people with poisonous milk three times. Any blessing you say to people will become poisonous milk, that is, it will be realized in the opposite direction. For example, wish people a long life, and the actual effect will make people return to the West as soon as possible.]


    "Option two, in the form of words, makes mu Qianlian have a happy mood, so excited that he can''t sleep all night."


    [reward: big red lantern, everything within ten thousand meters will be illuminated by the light of the big red lantern. When the position is exposed all the time, the spirit will be gradually emptied until you become a wooden man]


    "Choose three, in the form of words, to make mu Qianlian angry. He is so angry that he wants to fight with people for 300 rounds without dying."


    [reward: flower umbrella. This umbrella can resist all external attacks. As long as it is under the flower umbrella, it will not suffer any damage even if it is bombed by artillery for 9981 days]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Looking at the three choices in front of him, Bai Huang pondered a little and thought about it. He still felt that the reward of choosing one was more practical.


    As for how to make mu Qianlian produce a touch of sadness, Bai Huang naturally has discretion in his heart. It''s not difficult.


    Don''t look aside. Bai Huang said to Mu Qianlian, "lian''er, I''ll read you some love poems in the current atmosphere."


    Although he felt very abrupt, mu Qianlian nodded. It''s good to listen to love poems before going to bed.


    Bai Huang would even want to flirt with her. This situation is so rare that she quickly took her mobile phone from one side, turned on the recording function and waited for Bai Huang to recite love poems.


    If Bai Huang is away, she also keeps a recording and can listen to Bai Huang''s love poems again and again.


    She is so clever!


    He looked a little dignified. He only heard Bai Huang say, "all things are wrong overnight. He has broken his heart to flowers and wine. There are empty pear flowers and snow all over the ground. When do mandarin ducks know how to fly?"


    ¡°......¡±


    As Bai Huang finished reciting a love poem, he longed for thousands of pity for the whole person. For a moment, he was a little slow but God.


    The love poems in her imagination are very sensational, such as those who only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals. Why is the love poems of Bai huangnian inexplicably desolate?


    As there was no movement in the system, Bai Huang said again: "I fell in love with you at first sight without regret. I was crazy for you and drunk for you. However, the beauty had no intention. My heart is dead and reincarnated."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    At this moment, mu Qianlian''s face is full of question marks. How can white waste read more and more desolate?


    She obviously lies next to Bai Huang and lets Bai Huang enjoy the treatment of gentle countryside. Why does Bai Huang have to pretend to be a feeling of lovelorn?


    Is it difficult, what does Baihuang imply?


    Like... Breaking up?


    He was surprised. Bai Huang didn''t expect mu Qianlian''s endurance was quite good. He was surprised that the system task has not been completed so far.


    Reaching out and touching mu Qianlian''s face, Bai Huang pretended to be sad in his eyes, looked at mu Qianlian and said: "broken intestines, acacia, years and years, things and dreams are difficult to pass, misty rain, orange white, endless Acacia night wind."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward: poison milk blessing three times. "


    At this time, after listening to Bai Huang''s three love poems, mu Qianlian''s mood was depressed.


    Originally, the atmosphere was very warm, but Bai Huang had to make the atmosphere sad. She didn''t care. Anyway, Bai Huang must coax her to be happy now, otherwise she would hold Bai Huang tighter and tighter tonight.


    Never let go!


    "Lian''er, I have some blessings for you. Do you want to hear them?" Bai Huang asked.


    Nodding her head, mu Qianlian of course wants to hear. Bai Huang is clearly ready to coax her. Now she is waiting for Bai Huang to coax herself and make her mood happy again.


    The evil cause planted by the white wasteland must bear its own fruit!


    "The first blessing, I wish you never happy, always sad and sad."


    "The second blessing, I wish you grow old as soon as possible, and your skin wrinkles will never keep a girl bright."


    "The third blessing, I wish us a dark future. There will never be light. There is a muddy road under our feet. We can''t go hand in hand."


    ¡°......¡±


    After listening, mu Qianlian''s beautiful face froze directly. It can be said that there was no blood color directly, and some were just pale.


    She thought Bai Huang wanted to make herself happy, but Bai Huang said these words made her uncomfortable. Her psychological defense line has completely collapsed.


    The first two blessings Bai Huang is cursing himself, but it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care. As long as Bai Huang is happy.


    But she couldn''t accept the third blessing. Bai Huang said that there was no light between them and they couldn''t go hand in hand.


    Everything else is good, but this makes her feel very heavy!


    Turning around, mu Qianlian turned his back to Bai Huang, and tears came out gradually.


    She controlled her crying and didn''t make any movement. Even if she was very sad, she didn''t want her negative emotions to affect Baihuang.


    She only needs to bear all the sadness. No matter what Bai Huang says, Bai Huang is happy anyway. Her idea is always so simple.


    When he came to Mu Qianlian''s face, Bai Huang found that mu Qianlian''s eyes burst into tears, so that he couldn''t help laughing.


    It can be said that he is heartless, but mu Qianlian is really cute and cute.


    "Don''t be sad. All I said just now are poisonous milk blessings. You know, how cruel I said, how happy the actual effect will be." Bai Huang explained.


    Even if he didn''t understand the intention of Baihuang poisonous milk blessing, mu Qianlian still looked back at Baihuang and kept a close distance from Baihuang.


    For the time being, Bai Huang should be comforting her?


    Du Zui sells Meng and mu Qianlian recalls the three blessings Bai Huang just said.


    If Bai Huang is really a poisonous milk blessing, the meaning is completely different.


    The first blessing, Bai Huang, is to wish her happiness and no trouble forever.


    The second blessing, Bai Huang, is to bless her to keep the girl''s youth and beauty forever.


    The third blessing, Bai Huang, is to wish them a bright future and go hand in hand forever


    Therefore, Bai Huang is not cursing her. In fact, Bai Huang''s real intention is to send her the best blessing.


    It''s nice to be such a passer-by man


    With a shy face, mu Qianlian hugged Bai Huang like a pillow, which directly became a pendant on Bai Huang.


    In such an atmosphere, mu Qianlian thought of a very appropriate word.


    The stars are shining tonight.


    My heart is full of love for you.


    Miss you night after night.


    Fill your heart with love.


    Want to eat the pain of love.


    Be your little princess.


    ...


    He hugged mu Qianlian and Bai Huang closed his eyes to rest.


    He used all three times of poisonous milk blessing on mu Qianlian, but he didn''t feel pity at all, because mu Qianlian was the person he cherished most.


    It''s no problem to give all your best wishes to the people you cherish most.


    On the contrary, there are too few times.


    When a person really meets the other half of his deep love, he can fully understand what kind of mood Bai Huang is now.


    Maybe the world is very dark, but because there are people who love deeply, the world is actually full of light. It depends on whether you can find light.


    A quiet night.


    At noon, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat in the kitchen and had lunch. They were all simple home-made dishes. They lived a simple life, especially the taste of a newly married couple.


    "Lian''er, do you think we have forgotten something these days¡° Bai Huang frowned slightly.


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian didn''t think they had forgotten anything, and she was not a forgetful person at all. Even if Bai Huang forgot something important, she would never forget it.


    "Are you sure?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian.


    Thus, the two people presented a picture with four eyes opposite each other, both looking at each other''s eyes very seriously.


    A few seconds later, they both showed an expression of enlightenment at the same time.


    Remember, remember!


    They really forgot something!


    Because their childhood was really comfortable, they completely forgot another person in their family, that is, master Mulin!


    A long time ago, the old man said he wanted to travel outside for a few days. As a result, the tour disappeared for a long time.


    Except that mu Qianlian was the president of the company last time, the old man had no other news, and the play was completely gone.


    Until now, it was accidentally remembered by Bai Huang and mu Qianlian


    "Lian''er, call the old man and ask him where he is. Don''t let the waves disappear." Bai Huang said.


    Take out your mobile phone and mu Qianlian will initiate a video call to your grandpa. At least let your grandpa show his face.


    After a while, the video call was successfully connected, and old man Mulin''s face was directly displayed on the screen.


    But what surprised mu Qianlian and Bai Huang was that it was night!


    In other words, the goods went abroad to travel!


    "Oh, granddaughter, Xiaohuang, why do you suddenly think of looking for me? What happened at home?" Mulin has a coconut in his hand. Life seems beautiful.


    "Old man, how did you go abroad?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Hahaha, my granddaughter has been completely handed over to you. Of course, I want to have fun. You don''t know. In order to take care of my granddaughter these years, my old man has never been far away. Now you take over my work. I''m finally completely liberated. Don''t feel too free. It''s refreshing! Whine! "


    Mu Lin on the other end looked very excited. He was completely different from the usual serious image. There was no doubt that he had become an old urchin.


    Or can we say that the seal was lifted?


    The person who helped him remove the seal is naturally white waste, no doubt


    Seeing Mu Lin''s excited appearance, Bai Huang can''t cry or laugh. As a grandfather, he even dislikes his granddaughter like this. Do you think mu Qianlian can''t beat people across his cell phone?


    "That what, don''t talk first. I made an appointment to go fishing at night. You two young people get along well. Hang up."


    "Doodle!"


    Mulin at the other end hung up first.


    Originally, Bai Huang wanted to comfort mu Qianlian so that mu Qianlian would not be angry with the old man. But when he saw mu Qianlian smiling while narrowing his eyes, he knew that the old man was cold.


    The old man had better come back later, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Excuse me, is anyone there?"


    Outside the hall, an inquiry sounded.

 Chapter 554

    Hearing the sound, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked out of the hall together.


    They all guessed who the people outside were. Even if they only met each other once, the other party''s voice was very recognizable.


    Later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, who came out of the kitchen, saw that Jiang Wenxin, the company secretary, was standing at the door.


    "Hello, miss, young master."


    Seeing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian appear, Jiang Wenxin quickly sends greetings.


    "Secretary Jiang, what''s the matter with you coming here?" Bai Huang asks for mu Qianlian.


    "If I go back to the young master, I have brought important documents of the company this time. Some important documents need to be reviewed by the young lady in person. As a secretary, I have no right to intervene." Jiang Wenxin replied.


    "Sit here on the sofa first." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Wenxin walked to the sofa area along the meaning of Bai Huang and sat opposite Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Whether it was last time or this time, Jiang Wenxin always wore a professional dress, a white shirt on the upper body, a short skirt on the lower body, black silk stockings and high heels, with a strong feminine flavor.


    In terms of figure, Jiang Wenxin, a female secretary, is absolutely perfect.


    Taking out important documents from his bag, Jiang Wenxin carefully handed them to Mu Qianlian, which was related to new cosmetics.


    After carefully reading the new cosmetics documents, mu Qianlian understood why Jiang Wenxin came here. The working capital of this project is several hundred million. She is the new president of the company. If you want to establish prestige, you must perfect the implementation of this project and make great profits for the company.


    Although everyone in the company respected her very much, she knew very well that everyone respected her only because of her identity and didn''t really know her.


    Therefore, she needs to prove herself with real skills!


    When turning to the last few pages, mu Qianlian looked a little.


    New cosmetics need a spokesperson. It is planned to hire a super popular star to speak, and the company can give a budget of only $5 million at most.


    The key is that in the current market, the endorsement fees of super popular stars are tens of millions, and five million is not enough.


    Mu Qianlian''s family certainly has money, but she now runs her own company. If she always asks her grandfather for money, she will always be a flower in the greenhouse and can''t get any growth.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s confusion, Jiang Wenxin immediately said, "Miss, I suggest finding a medium-sized star. Although the promotion effect can''t be comparable to the super popular star, the company''s capital is limited after all. This is a choice we can''t make. As long as we do our products well, we will certainly reap good feedback from the market."


    For Jiang Wenxin''s truth, mu Qianlian naturally knows it. Jiang Wenxin is indeed a very professional secretary and has considered everything.


    However, mu Qianlian still wants to try to make a breakthrough. Although the company''s capital is limited, there will always be a more ingenious way.


    "Lian''er, if you really want to invite a star to speak, don''t you happen to know a star? Try to talk to her. Maybe she has time." Bai Huang preached.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian was stunned for a moment, and then directly understood what Bai Huang said.


    However, that person is so beautiful and a super popular star. From the perspective of girls, she will be so jealous.


    Bai Huang thought of people she didn''t expect. In other words, Bai Huang had a deep impression on others!


    "Huh? Do you know any stars? If so, it may reduce the endorsement fee to a certain extent. However, which star is the young master talking about? " Jiang Wenxin asked.


    "The man I''m talking about is song Kexin." White wasteland, light wind and light clouds, reply.


    "..." Bai Huang''s words directly made Jiang Wenxin speechless. She even wondered if she had heard wrong. This kind of news is too psychedelic to be believed at the first time.


    You know, song Kexin is the hottest super popular star in recent years. Her songs are playing in the streets and alleys, and her fans are all over the country. She always ranks first in every star vote.


    Because the company wants to find a star spokesman, Jiang Wenxin has learned about song Kexin''s endorsement fee, which must be at least 50 million, and it is difficult to make an appointment.


    The main reason is that song Kexin doesn''t take advertisements very much. Other stars take advertisements crazily when they are hot. She is completely a clean stream in the entertainment industry and doesn''t seem to be interested in money.


    Now I hear that mu Qianlian knows song Kexin. As a secretary, Jiang Wenxin is naturally shocked.


    "Miss, do you really know the big star song Kexin? If she can become the spokesman of new cosmetics, our company will be like a duck to water, and the positive effect will be incalculable." Jiang Wenxin was subconsciously excited.


    He took the colored pen and cardboard and mu Qianlian wrote on it: "it''s better to say that Bai Huang knows song Kexin than I know song Kexin. The relationship between them is very good. Song Kexin is very interested in him."


    "Oh, my God! This is not true! " Jiang Wenxin covers his mouth.


    Although Bai Huang is indeed a talent, Jiang Wenxin can''t imagine that there will be some relationship between the big star song Kexin and Bai Huang.


    A few days ago, song Kexin once sent a microblog, which probably meant that he had a favorite. At that time, the whole network was wondering who the bastard who took song Kexin''s heart was.


    Now, Jiang Wenxin boldly thought that maybe the microblog sent by song Kexin was alluding to Baihuang


    In other words, the big star song Kexin is the rival of his young lady!


    1000% dangerous!


    "Since you have such a big opinion on Song Kexin, forget it, so that someone secretly suspects me and thinks I''m looking for song Kexin on purpose." Bai Huang seems casual.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian looked straight at Bai Huang with beautiful eyes. She knew that Bai Huang was demonstrating to herself, suggesting that she was afraid of song Kexin, and there was no dignity and self-confidence of the palace.


    Well, since Bai Huang hinted at herself so much, she must prove to Bai Huang that no one can shake her position in the main palace!


    "Huang Huang, give me song Kexin''s phone and I''ll send her a message myself." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "I didn''t have her phone. The last separation was very sudden. No one left a phone." Bai Huang replied.


    "Well, if the young lady and the young master really want to find song Kexin, in fact, I have the phone number of assistant song Kexin. As for her private phone, I don''t know." Jiang Wenxin said.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "OK, give me the number!"


    Take out his mobile phone. Jiang Wenxin reads a series of numbers to Mu Qianlian. Assistant song Kexin specializes in work. If his young lady really knows song Kexin, she may be able to contact song Kexin himself.


    We can''t say 100%, but there is always a chance.


    Later, mu Qianlian dialed a call.


    Beep a few times and the call is connected smoothly.


    "Hello? Who? "


    A female voice came from the other side.


    The first time the voice came out, mu Qianlian directly put her mobile phone to Bai Huang''s mouth. She couldn''t speak, but Bai Huang Dai spoke for her.


    Moreover, the so-called assistant, Bai Huang, is also very familiar. After all, Bai Huang has saved her life.


    First he glanced at mu Qianlian, and Bai Huang said, "Lin Zhu, I want to find song Kexin."


    Well, yes, Bai Huang knows from the sound alone that the person on the other end of the call is the power Lin Zhu, who has been following the guard around Song Kexin.


    "Ah? Are you Mr. Bai Huang? " Lin Zhu''s tone was very surprised.


    "Well, just call me Baihuang. You are several years older than me. It''s strange to call you Mr." Bai Huang said.


    "No, no, no, Mr. Bai Huang is very kind to me. How can I call you by your name directly?" Lin Zhu holds a reserved tone, and she is full of respect for Bai Huang.


    "OK, anyway, whatever the name is, I want to find song Kexin now. I don''t know whether it''s convenient or not." Bai Huang asked.


    "Kexin, she''s taking a bath. You may have to ask Mr. Bai Huang to wait for a while. Kexin takes a bath soon, about 20 minutes." Lin Zhu replied.


    "Ah! Sweet! Why did you run out without clothes! " Suddenly, Lin Zhu shouted in great surprise.


    "Did brother Bai Huang call? Let me answer! It must be a big deal for him to come to me! " Song Kexin''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    Now Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Jiang Wenxin know directly that there must be a beauty bathing picture at the other end of the mobile phone


    "Good passion, good blast." Jiang Wenxin subconsciously muttered two words.


    Mu Qianlian''s words were calm, but she crushed the grapes in the fruit plate. She was not angry or jealous, which was a very common emotion.


    Song Kexin was just in a hurry to talk to Bai Huang. She didn''t mean anything else. She was a very generous palace.


    Um.


    Generous!


    The universe is super invincible and generous!


    "Hello? Is it brother Bai Huang? " On the other side of the mobile phone, song Kexin''s extremely flexible voice came out.


    "Well, it''s me. I want to ask you for help. Let''s ask if you have time." Bai Huang preached.


    "Yes, yes! Of course! What do you say! I will do my best! " Song Kexin replied immediately.


    "The thing is, lianer''s company has developed new cosmetics. Now it needs to find a star to speak for it. The budget is only $5 million. I don''t know how much your endorsement fee is. Is it possible to give a preferential price?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Oh, that''s right. I''m just free. There''s no problem with endorsement. Don''t use money. You have a life-saving grace to me and sister Lin Zhu. For this, I have to help sister Qianlian. In a word, I''m happy to give you white whoring." Song Kexin smiled and preached.


    "That''s not good. Don''t all your stars have brokerage companies? If you are free without permission, won''t you be prosecuted?" Bai Huang continued to ask.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. I don''t have a brokerage company. I have my own independent studio. I have no problem doing anything." Song Kexin explained.


    "Well, let''s talk about the specific situation when we meet. Shall we come to you?" Bai Huang''s speech.


    "No! no need! Sister Lin Zhu and I can go there! " Song Kexin returns in seconds.


    "OK, that''s it for the time being. You''re not particularly anxious about endorsement. Just come here when you have time." Bai Huang said.


    "OK, see you later." Song Kexin replied.


    "Doodle!"


    So far, the conversation between Bai Huang and song Kexin ended, and the whole conversation went very smoothly without any obstacles.


    Because of this, Jiang Wenxin, the Secretary on one side, was completely stupid. He was so impressed by the dialogue that he was numb.


    Song Kexin is the hottest female star in China, but she is so clever in front of Bai Huang. She is as creamy as a neighbor''s sister. Her voice is particularly soft from beginning to end, which makes Jiang Wenxin''s secretary feel melted directly.


    Where is Bai Huang''s simple understanding of song Kexin? It''s clear that he has a close relationship with song Kexin. It''s not too much to say that he is his own person!


    Moreover, she seemed to have heard that Bai Huang actually saved song Kexin''s life?


    At this time, mu Qianlian picked a few grapes from the fruit tray. With a very virtuous painting style, he took no time to hand the grapes to Bai Huang''s mouth and motioned Bai Huang to open his mouth and eat them.


    The presentation of such a picture vividly confirms a line.


    Dalang, it''s time to take medicine


    After Baihuang finished eating a few grapes, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a smile: "you''re great! Love you! "


    "How do I feel that you are very angry now?" Bai Huang expressed doubts.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian continued: "no, you are so smart and capable. How can I be angry? It''s too late for me to thank you. You''re the most reliable boyfriend in the world!"


    "Since you say so, I''ll take it as a compliment. You''re also the gentlest girlfriend in the world!" Bai Huang replied.


    On hearing this, mu Qianlian''s painting style suddenly became arrogant and charming, which was obviously praised by Bai Huang.


    Although she just praised Bai Huang against her heart, Bai Huang definitely praised herself sincerely.


    For the time being, Bai Huang''s ability to coax people is still very good, and she said she was very satisfied.


    "Cough, miss, young master, you continue to show your love. I won''t disturb your private space. I''ll leave first." Jiang Wenxin stood up.


    Out of politeness, mu Qianlian took Jiang Wenxin out of the hall.


    After that, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were alone in the hall. They were tired of sitting on the sofa, eating fruit and watching a movie.


    Life is fun.


    In this regard, the whole afternoon passed quickly.


    The night had just come. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went outside the villa and planned to find a place to eat out and have some hot pot.


    When mu Qianlian is ready to get on the bus, Bai Huang pulls mu Qianlian back and doesn''t let mu Qianlian into the car.


    Originally, mu Qianlian wanted to ask the reason, but after a while, she heard the roar of cars and the light of two lights not far away.


    Even if they couldn''t see the situation in the car, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian knew who was coming.


    After a while, the luxury car stopped at the door of the villa. Song Kexin and Lin Zhu came out at the same time.


    "Sister Qianlian, brother Baihuang, good evening." Song Kexin started with a playful move.


    "Good evening." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Your efficiency is too high. You didn''t contact until noon. People came so soon." Bai Huang returns with a smile.


    "Because sister Lin Zhu and I want to see you!" Song Kexin replied.

 Chapter 555

    "You want to see me?" Bai Huang was surprised, even if he understood the meaning.


    The key is that song Kexin said this in front of Mu Qianlian. Didn''t he take the initiative to challenge mu Qianlian''s position?


    No, in the next moment, a sour smell will permeate the air. Anyone who is a little smarter can smell it.


    It''s so sour that it explodes!


    Aware of something wrong with the situation, song Kexin quickly added: "I mean, as the life-saving benefactor of sister Lin Zhu and me, we all respect you very much. Because of respect, we want to see. It''s probably such a truth. There''s no other meaning."


    After a while, song Kexin immediately went to Mu Qianlian, "sister Qianlian, don''t get me wrong. Brother Baihuang only sees you and won''t have other girls. You''re a natural couple!"


    After several years in the mixed show industry, song Kexin still has the ability to observe words and colors.


    To be exact, she really didn''t mean to challenge mu Qianlian''s position in the main palace. No matter before or now, she didn''t think she was qualified to stand next to Baihuang.


    The girl who can stand next to Bai Huang must be a perfect type like mu Qianlian. Although she is a popular star, she has no effect.


    Stars are just upper class figures in the eyes of ordinary people. For strong people like Bai Huang, naturally, they will not have a fan filter for her.


    It''s almost like she''s a white wilderness fan.


    "By the way, where''s sister Chu Li? Isn''t she here?" Song Kexin asked.


    "Chu Li has gone abroad and won''t come back in a short time." Bai Huang explained.


    "Oh, well, if you have a chance, I really want to see sister Chu Li. She''s super interesting. She''s just a little skinned." Song Kexin smiled and preached.


    At this time, Lin Zhu, who had been silent, asked, "Mr. Bai Huang, where are you going with Miss mu Qianlian?"


    "The two of us are going to eat out, such as hot pot." Bai Huang replied.


    "Well, can we follow?" Lin Zhu asked very modestly.


    The same thing with Lin Zhu is that song Kexin''s look is also full of expectations. Of course, this may be because they are hungry.


    Looking aside, Bai Huang asks mu Qianlian to make a decision. At this time, it is not wise for him to make a decision alone, which will only make mu Qianlian more jealous.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote calmly: "OK, let''s go to eat hot pot."


    "Thank you, sister Qianlian, for taking us." Song Kexin quickly thanked him and was very happy.


    Lin Zhu has to admit that as a woman around Bai Huang, mu Qianlian is really excellent. Being jealous is jealous, but it is clear that there will be no unreasonable trouble.


    This can only show that no matter in any mood, mu Qianlian is the first to consider the white famine, which is unmatched by others.


    After a brief discussion, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got into song Kexin''s car. People like song Kexin who spent all day searching for delicious food naturally know where the hot pot shop is the best. Last time, it was also a good place for song Kexin.


    After a while.


    Screen switching.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, a group of four people sat around the table in the bamboo hut, with hot pot and many ingredients on the table, and the air was filled with the fragrance of green bamboo.


    This is a bamboo restaurant, which is open 24 hours a day, allowing guests to enjoy the most quiet atmosphere in the forest. There is absolutely no choice in the environment.


    However, for ordinary people, they hardly come to such a place. After all, the consumption after a meal is at least more than 10000 yuan.


    If it''s just meals, it''s not so expensive, but the environmental fee is relatively high.


    The more special the restaurant is, the higher the environmental fee is, which is also one of the core differences between ordinary restaurants and high-end restaurants.


    In short, it depends on their own economic conditions.


    "Song Kexin, you are very good at choosing places. The environment here is really good." Bai Huang takes the lead in breaking the silence of the situation. The other three are women. He can only speak first.


    Obviously, the picture is very harmonious, but Bai Huang always feels something wrong. Inexplicably, there is a feeling of Shura field.


    I''m not afraid that girls keep talking, but I''m afraid that girls don''t say a word. This is the most terrible place.


    You know, before the snowstorm, the world was silent!


    "Thank you, brother Bai Huang. I''ve studied the famous restaurants in Wentian city before. Everything is fully prepared." Song Kexin replied with a smile.


    "Listen to what you say, you seem to have planned to come to Tianshi for dinner?" Bai Huang asked casually.


    "Ah? No... no! It''s a coincidence! Um! yes! It''s just a coincidence! " Song Kexin''s expression became much nervous and accidentally leaked his mouth.


    If Bai Huang knew that he had wanted to run to Wentian city recently, Bai Huang would have guessed her mind.


    We can''t let Bai Huang know that she is really interested in Bai Huang, right?


    "Let me be frank. Since the concert, Kexin often thinks of you. He wants to think of you during the day and at night. He''s almost a fool." Lin Zhu said in earnest.


    "No! I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense! Mingming is sister Lin Zhu. She often thinks of brother Baihuang! Still staring at the night sky in a daze! " Song Kexin immediately launched a counterattack. It is impossible for Lin Zhu to attack him.


    To put it bluntly, both of them have their own thoughts. Whether song Kexin, who is younger, or Lin Zhu, who is older, naturally can''t forget Bai Huang''s saving grace.


    They don''t think this is the so-called love at first sight, but they are simply interested in the white famine.


    There is absolutely a pure relationship between men and women. If they can, they really want to establish this relationship with Bai Huang.


    That is the so-called in-depth communication.


    When he got up a little, song Kexin picked up a glass of juice and handed it to Mu Qianlian. "Sister Qianlian, the orange juice here is very good. They are all honey oranges. They are very sweet and not sour at all. Have a try."


    Nodding, mu Qianlian took it as a thank-you, and then took the orange juice and tasted it.


    However, song Kexin said it was not sour, but the taste she tasted was very sour. It felt like eating carambola, which was a little sour.


    It is said that orange juice itself is indeed sweet. However, the current mood of admiring Qianlian has indeed been occupied by the sour smell.


    Seeing that the mutton in the hot pot has changed color, mu Qianlian virtuously mixed meat for Bai Huang and mixed sauce for Bai Huang. All the services are so considerate.


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll clip it myself." Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and said.


    As usual, mu Qianlian gradually found that as long as she was more enthusiastic about Baihuang, Baihuang would deliberately keep a distance from her.


    Now she is simply adding meat to Bai Huang, but Bai Huang still refuses himself. This situation is obviously abnormal.


    Next time, when mu Qianlian was sour, Bai Huang handed the mutton dipped in sauce to Mu Qianlian''s mouth and motioned to Mu Qianlian to eat it.


    Bai Huang''s sudden feeding behavior stunned mu Qianlian on the spot, and the whole person''s mood directly became extremely ashamed.


    It turned out that Bai Huang refused to feed her because Bai Huang wanted to feed her herself.


    Bai Huang doesn''t want to be taken care of by her, but wants to take care of her


    With his lips slightly open, mu Qianlian ate the mutton handed by Bai Huang with great satisfaction. This is definitely the most delicious food in the world.


    "Good... Good times!"


    The satisfaction in his heart made mu Qianlian subconsciously speak and make a sound. His tone was soft and cute, like a child.


    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing mu Qianlian speak, song Kexin and Lin Zhu are stunned.


    They didn''t know why mu Qianlian didn''t speak. They only knew that mu Qianlian didn''t speak in front of them from beginning to end. This was the first time.


    I have to say that mu Qianlian''s voice is really good. Even if they are all women, they feel very soft and seem to have an inexplicable ethereal tone.


    "Sister Qianlian, your voice is so beautiful. If you use it to sing, you will become the most special singer." Song Kexin preached sincerely.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "no, I can''t speak quickly now. I can only say a few words occasionally. I can''t sing."


    "Well, that''s a pity." Song Kexin didn''t ask mu Qianlian why she didn''t speak. She was afraid to ask what she shouldn''t ask.


    "No, just eat more. I''ll feed you tonight." Bai Huang once again took the mutton to Mu Qianlian''s mouth.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian was stunned at first.


    Who fed you tonight?


    How did she feel that Bai Huang was deliberately suggesting something to herself?


    Or is it that her mind is too dirty?


    It is also a kind of happiness that Bai Huang can eat as much as he wants and can be fed infinitely.


    Anyway, she has a good figure and it''s hard to eat fat. It''s OK to be capricious.


    When a girl is in good shape, it is always the man who benefits, that is, it can make the man feel comfortable as well as comfortable.


    For the sake of Bai Huang, she usually controls her body well. Now, she''d better have a good meal first.


    The intimate interaction between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian is naturally admired by song Kexin and Lin Zhu. This feeling is really pure and can''t allow anyone to intervene.


    They envy Bai Huang for having mu Qianlian and Bai Huang for having mu Qianlian. This is a very equal love relationship, and no one is worse than anyone.


    More than an hour later, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and song Kexin left the forest Chinese restaurant.


    Because of some private affairs, Lin Zhu left half an hour ago. Song Kexin stayed with Bai Huang, so she didn''t need to worry.


    In an open space outside the Lin Chinese restaurant, Bai Huang and two women were about to get on the bus when a white light flashed at them.


    Immediately after that, Bai Huang and the two women saw that a mask man was coming swaggering not far away.


    He has an SLR camera in his hand!


    There is no doubt that a guy dressed like this is a paparazzi mixed in the entertainment industry, who specializes in secretly photographing the private travel of stars in order to seek benefits.


    It''s normal for a popular star like song Kexin to be watched by paparazzi. There''s no accident.


    It''s just that, according to the truth, paparazzi often leave quietly after a successful sneak shooting. A guy like this is particularly special.


    After a while, the mask man stood in front of Bai Huang and the two women, holding up the SLR camera in his hand and said: "smart people don''t do stupid things, and we don''t have to beat around the bush. If you don''t give it, the entertainment news tonight will be very lively. I''ll think about the headlines for you. The big star song Kexin''s night party boyfriend, and the mysterious boyfriend finally surfaced!"


    Even through the mask, it can be clearly seen that the mask man is giggling, and how obscene it is.


    Originally, song Kexin wanted to punch her, but considering the reason of Bai Huang, she could only hold back her anger.


    It''s nothing for her to get on the entertainment news. If Bai Huang is involved, she will feel very guilty.


    Now she really hates her identity as a big star. She has to be photographed when eating with others, which has implicated Bai Huang and mu Qianlian who eat with herself.


    Seeing the struggle in Song Kexin''s look, the mask man seized the opportunity and continued to say: "Oh, forget you are three people. The news title should be changed. For example, the big star song Kexin fell in love in a triangle and competed with a beauty for a boyfriend?"


    Biting his lips, song Kexin secretly took the next deep breath, "OK, 100000, right? I''ll give it to¡°


    "Pa!"


    Before Song Kexin finished, he only heard a very clear slap in the face, and the mask man was fanned out on the spot.


    As for the person who slapped him, nature is undoubtedly a white wasteland.


    Not to mention mu Qianlian''s reaction, song Kexin was naturally surprised. She wanted to spend money to avoid getting involved in Bai Huang''s affair with herself.


    But where can I think that Bai Huang is so angry


    Slumped on the ground, although some of the mask men didn''t react, they knew the purpose of Baihuang at the first time.


    "Gee, you want to take the memory card from my camera, right? It''s useless. My camera is connected to my mobile phone. You can take the memory card, but you can''t unlock the password of my mobile phone. For a big star, 100000 is only a small number. Why have to be unhappy." The mask man smiled.


    Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Huang appeared in front of the mask man.


    At the same time, the mask man''s camera and mobile phone have been taken away by Baihuang. Everything is silent and people can''t react.


    However, although Bai Huang''s body method is like a ghost, it doesn''t panic the mask man.


    Just now, Bai Huang can take the camera memory card, but he can''t unlock the mobile phone password!


    His mobile phone is apple 11, with extremely strong anti-theft performance. He wants to see how Baihuang can unlock it!


    "Click!"


    A movement came out, and the camera memory card was crushed by Bai Huang.


    "Click!"


    Another movement came out, and the mobile phone was crushed by Bai Huang.


    "Return it to you."


    With a murmur, Bai Huang threw the camera and mobile phone back to the mask man, even if the mobile phone was broken.


    Turning around, Bai Huang made a gesture to Mu Qianlian and song Kexin, which meant to let the two women leave with him.


    Mu Qianlian and song Kexin are very clever. They don''t look at each other and follow Baihuang silently.


    In this gap, mu Qianlian and song Kexin looked at each other and reached a very consistent idea on the spot.


    They are all thinking, Bai Huang is so handsome!


    "How dare you break my equipment! Ah ah! "


    Angry, the mask man got up and went straight to Baihuang. Looking at the posture, he wanted to fight with Baihuang.


    Stop the pace, Bai Huang turned back and handed a cold look.


    "Plop!"


    Startled, the mask man''s body softened and knelt directly on the ground.


    "What do you want to do?" White desolate cold sound.


    With a pale face, the mask man replied tremblingly: "in order to show respect, I... I''ll kneel and send you away..."

 Chapter 556

    "Oh, thank you."


    After leaving a few words, Bai Huang continued to move forward.


    At the parking position, Bai Huang asked song Kexin and mu Qianlian to sit in the back row, and he was in charge of the driver himself.


    "Brother Baihuang, are you going home?" Song Kexin was lying on the seat, and his mood was a little depressed.


    The happy time passed too quickly. She wanted to stay with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian for a while, because she felt relaxed from her heart.


    Mingling in the entertainment industry, the people she contacts are related to interests. Almost everyone only values her business value, no matter what she feels.


    What''s more heinous is that some chaebols paid a very high price and even asked her to spend the night with her. It''s outrageous.


    Song Kexin, no matter what others do, in a word, she can never accept the so-called hidden rules. Anyway, she can put aside fame and wealth. Even if she is jointly suppressed by some chaebols, it doesn''t matter to her.


    It is precisely because he has a lot of dark entertainment experience that song Kexin cherishes his important friends.


    Obviously, in her eyes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are the friends she wants to contact.


    I just don''t know if she is qualified to be Bai Huang''s friend and mu Qianlian''s friend


    Sitting in the driving position, Bai Huang didn''t reply to song Kexin and focused on controlling the steering wheel.


    At this time, mu Qianlian reached out and gently poked song Kexin''s side face, then wrote on the cardboard: "don''t be sad, we''ll take you to see the night scene and relax."


    Mu Qianlian''s ability to observe micro expressions is very strong, so he can naturally see the loss in Song Kexin''s look.


    Although I don''t know the specific reason, mu Qianlian can guess some fishy things. It must be related to song Kexin''s entertainment experience.


    Just now, song Kexin has to be photographed by paparazzi when he has a meal in private. If he meets a lunatic paparazzi, he will even be threatened with blackmail.


    Song Kexin calls her sister, that is, she is younger than her. At this age, song Kexin bears great pressure that he shouldn''t have.


    The sadness behind the star aura is only clear to the parties themselves, and others can''t understand it.


    "Thank you, sister Qianlian." Come forward, song Kexin holds mu Qianlian''s arm, and the picture looks very warm.


    With the help of the rearview mirror, Bai Huang naturally saw the picture of two women together, which made Bai Huang feel more emotion.


    Think how lonely mu Qianlian was. Only Chu Li could affect her mood and make her smile from time to time.


    Now, mu Qianlian has switched to the role of Chu Li, actively affecting song Kexin''s mood and moving in a good direction.


    It has to be said that mu Qianlian''s growth is really too much compared with a few months ago.


    Bai Huang said he was very pleased.


    About half an hour later, the vehicle stopped at a peak area, and Bai Huang took two girls to a sightseeing area called fairy mountain.


    In the past, there were many people here. Due to the increasingly developed technology, more and more people like to stay at home. Therefore, the sightseeing area here has been deserted long ago.


    Holding two small bags, Bai Huang led mu Qianlian and song Kexin to sit in the pavilion.


    The pavilion is very simple, with only stone tables and chairs, but it is very good for the three of them.


    The ancients said that the mountain is not high, there is a fairy, the water is not deep, there is a dragon.


    Although the pavilion is simple, there is nothing better than sitting in it and overlooking the night scene.


    "Wow, the location here is great. I can see a lot of streets. All the lights are dim. I''m so beautiful that I''m suffocating."


    Song Kexin stood at the edge of the pavilion. This condescending angle really made her surging, and an inexplicable sense of excitement was emerging.


    "A big star like you should have been to many places, and you like playing so much. You shouldn''t be used to night scenes like this?"


    Bai Huang sat on the table and put snacks. He bought a lot of things in the supermarket at the foot of the mountain and used them to eat at this time.


    "No, I''ve been to many places. Yes, but I go to work. At most, I just taste the local food. There are few experiences of climbing to the top of the mountain like now. In short, I saw such a beautiful night scene for the first time. Thank brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian for bringing me."


    Speaking, song Kexin sat next to Mu Qianlian and couldn''t sit with Bai Huang. She was afraid that she would be beaten by Bai Huang on the spot.


    Take out three disposable cups, muqianlian pour full fruit juice, and the three come to the peak party together. With such a beautiful day, they naturally want to raise their glasses and drink together.


    If you can''t drink, drink instead. It all means the same.


    "Cheers!"


    The three raised their glasses and bumped them. They drank the juice in the glasses at one go.


    "Sister Qianlian, I want to eat potato chips. We seem to have bought a lot of bags in the supermarket at the foot of the mountain." Song Kexin''s eyes twinkle with stars. Potato chips are her favorite snack, not one of them.


    Turn out a few packets of potato chips and put them on the table. Mu Qianlian first opens a packet and hands it to song Kexin. She is also a greedy cat. She can fully understand song Kexin''s current mood.


    He quickly took his beloved potato chips. Song Kexin didn''t eat them for the first time. Instead, he handed the first potato chip to Mu Qianlian''s mouth, "ah, sister Qianlian, you are older than me. You take the first bite first¡°


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian subconsciously glanced at Song Kexin''s upper body, and then looked down at his own upper body, so he understood song Kexin''s meaning.


    Indeed, in a way, she is bigger than song Kexin.


    With her lips open, mu Qianlian ate the potato chips handed by song Kexin.


    Sure enough, the feeling of being fed is always the best, which can add some soul to the snack itself.


    "Brother Baihuang, you are also older than me. Come and eat the second bite." Song Kexin got up and handed the potato chips to Bai Huang''s mouth.


    "You mean... I''m older than you?" Bai Huang smiled.


    "Of course, you and sister Qianlian are older than me. Is there anything else besides age?" Song Kexin was surprised.


    "No, eat it yourself. I don''t like potato chips very much, at least not tonight." Bai Huang politely refused.


    "Oh, OK." Sitting back, song Kexin opened his mouth and ate the potato chips in his hand.


    On one side, mu Qianlian was blushing. She realized that she had misunderstood song Kexin''s meaning.


    Song Kexin is not referring to figure at all, but only to age.


    Ah, it''s over. She found that she was definitely poisoned. The knowledge poured in by Chu Li can''t be easily forgotten.


    Although Chu Li is not here, for mu Qianlian, Chu Li is always in her heart and her position will never be shaken.


    Chu Li is placed in the left ventricle and Bai Huang is placed in the right ventricle. Maybe this idea will seem a little playful, but mu Qianlian is absolutely special!


    I miss Chu Li and Bai Huang at the same time. Should there be no problem?


    Thinking of this, mu Qianlian takes a chocolate bar and puts it into Bai Huang''s mouth. She knows that Bai Huang doesn''t hate eating chocolate bars.


    "It''s wonderful to have friends, snacks and night view. I have a feeling of dreaming. I can''t believe that I should have such a relaxed time."


    Overlooking the dimly lit night scene, song Kexin said something sincerely.


    Girls are relatively emotional creatures, song Kexin is no exception, and even she can easily become particularly emotional. Sentimentality is the norm.


    "Ah!"


    While song Kexin was feeling, she cried out in pain. It was mu Qianlian who pinched her face.


    With a look of surprise, song Kexin asked, "what''s the matter, why suddenly pinch me?"


    "Lian''er is telling you that everything at this moment is true. You are not dreaming, so you should remember your feelings now. In this way, you can gradually become happier in the future." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, song Kexin suddenly realized, reached out and quickly hugged mu Qianlian next to him, so as to show his gratitude.


    In addition, song Kexin really admired Bai Huang''s understanding of Mu Qianlian. It was clear that mu Qianlian didn''t say anything, but Bai Huang could guess mu Qianlian''s idea directly.


    This terrible heart has a soul. It turns out that someone can do it


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, take advantage of such a beautiful day, create a cool and handsome image in front of Mu Qianlian and song Kexin, and let them become their own little fans on the spot."


    [reward: the emperor breaks the two-color pupil, the left eye is the golden pupil, one eye is the power of the emperor, and the right eye is the deep purple pupil, one eye is the insight into all flaws]


    "Option two, the atmosphere is good. It''s better to do some relative flirting and say some relative flirting words, so that mu Qianlian and song Kexin are addicted to themselves and have an affair with them on the spot."


    [reward: call the wind and rain. After obtaining this ability, the host can call the wind and rain anytime, anywhere, within a radius of 100000 meters]


    "Option 3: keep the current situation unchanged, that is, don''t establish a cool and handsome image, don''t be ambiguous with mu Qianlian and song Kexin, drink their own juice, eat their own melon seeds, and enter a state of peace of mind."


    [reward: Chunxiao powder has excellent attraction. Men will attract women and women will attract men, so that both sides become extremely eager for each other. The effect is excellent and there are no side effects]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    For the first time, Bai Huang was originally interested in the ability to call the wind and rain, but when he saw that the task content was to have an affair with two women, he directly abandoned the idea of completing this choice.


    Of course, it''s nothing to be ambiguous with mu Qianlian. They are all our own people. However, being ambiguous with song Kexin is another nature.


    Not to mention that mu Qianlian''s Vinegar jar will overturn, only from Bai Huang''s personal point of view, he will not break his bottom line. This is really something he can''t do. Just be calm.


    However, it''s a good thing to choose the third spring snack. The so-called spring snack is worth thousands of gold. This thing can directly create opportunities to have a spring snack with the opposite sex, which is undoubtedly a great reward.


    Therefore, Bai Huang naturally wants to complete choice one this time!


    Well, yes, yes, Bai Huang''s final decision is to obtain the emperor''s broken two-color pupil!


    Fill yourself with a glass of juice. Bai Huang stood up calmly, then walked to the edge of the pavilion and stood on the stone chair.


    For a moment, there was an inexplicable feeling of high spirited.


    "Sister Qianlian, what is brother Baihuang doing? Will he be so strange at ordinary times?" Song Kexin wondered. She didn''t understand what Baihuang meant.


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian couldn''t answer song Kexin''s question, because she didn''t know what medicine was sold in Baihuang gourd.


    For no reason, Bai Huang suddenly stood on the stone chair with a glass of juice. Does he think he is not tall enough or what?


    With his back to Mu Qianlian and song Kexin, he only heard Bai Huang murmur:


    "When singing about wine, how is life?"


    "For example, the morning dew is much harder to go."


    "Be generous and unforgettable."


    "Why worry, only Du Kang."


    "Qingqing Zijin, leisurely my heart."


    "But for your sake, I ponder so far."


    ...


    Now, Bai Huang is reciting Cao Cao''s short song. This is a magnificent and excellent poem. I hereby borrow it for use.


    Cao Cao was the Lord of Xu Chu and Dian Wei thousands of years ago, and he is the Lord of Xu Chu and Dian Wei now.


    After rounding, consider him Cao Cao himself now!


    "The mountains are never tired of being high, and the sea is never tired of being deep."


    "Zhou Gong spits and feeds, and the world returns to its heart!"


    Soon, Bai huannian completed a short song, his eyes closed slightly, and he felt very good about himself.


    "Wow! Great, great! Brother Baihuang is great! "


    Song Kexin clapped his hands and offered applause to avoid Bai Huang''s embarrassment.


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang really just feels good about himself. In the eyes of Mu Qianlian and song Kexin, it''s a stupid move, stupid and cute.


    A little cute?


    After pouring half a cup of juice, mu Qianlian drank half a cup again and tasted the taste carefully.


    It''s strange that everyone really drinks fruit juice. That''s right. Why Bai Huang got drunk for no reason.


    Can you get drunk with juice these days?


    She has only heard of drunkenness, but she has never heard of it, and juice drunkenness


    As the system was suck in, the White Emperor quickly opened his eyes and turned around and asked, "why, is it not enough for my recitation? Don''t you think it''s cool and handsome? "


    "Cool! Handsome! Brother Baihuang is the coolest and most handsome! " Song Kexin clapped again.


    In order to meet the psychological needs of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian applauded with song Kexin.


    Boys, there are always one or two days a month. She still knows a little about these. Anyway, as long as Bai Huang is satisfied, this is the only thing she needs to do now.


    With an embarrassed face, Bai Huang silently jumped down from the stone chair, took some paper towels and wiped the position he had just stepped on.


    Warm tips: the public facilities you have stepped on must be cleaned by yourself.


    Love the environment, start with you and me.


    Ouye!


    Back to business, after wiping the stone chair, Bai Huang silently sat back opposite mu Qianlian and song Kexin, opened a bag of melon seeds to eat, and wondered how to complete the task of choosing one.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward: Emperor breaking the two-color pupil. "


    The system prompt appears.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    The action of eating melon seeds stopped, and the white wasteland was covered with fog.


    He was really just eating melon seeds. He didn''t do anything else.


    So, what happened???

 Chapter 557

    Drunk, you know the task of choosing one, but let the two women become their own little fans on the spot. It''s impossible to fascinate the two women because of his action of eating melon seeds, right?


    This is simply unrealistic!


    Looking at mu Qianlian and song Kexin with respect on their faces, Bai Huang asked in great wonder, "what''s the situation? Am I handsome when I eat melon seeds?"


    Shaking his head, song Kexin immediately replied: "of course not. I think brother Baihuang has special quality. This pavilion has obviously been abandoned for a long time, but brother Baihuang will take the initiative to wipe it clean after stepping on the stone chair. If someone else cares about it, so I sincerely admire brother Baihuang''s practice and love it."


    On one side, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "it''s a man I trained. The consciousness is to be different. Give you a compliment."


    "Ha? So it is. I thought I ate melon seeds very handsome. " Bai Huang teased himself.


    He did not expect to complete the system task in this form, which was unexpected.


    In short, the result is good. He has successfully obtained the ability to break the two-color pupil.


    Don''t overdo it. Song Kexin looks at and admires Qianlian and asks, "sister Qianlian, do you feel very happy with such an excellent boy as brother Baihuang around you all the time?"


    Hearing the inquiry, mu Qianlian first nodded, then quickly shook his head and directly rejected his idea.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "don''t be confused by the surface phenomenon of desolation. He is only considerate occasionally. Most of the time, he is very angry. He not only likes to bully me verbally, but also bully me physically. In recent months, I have been tortured too much. He has devil genes in his body, You have to be careful. "


    Covering his mouth, song Kexin looked very surprised: "Wow, it turned out to be like this. Even a perfect girl like sister Qianlian is willing to bully. Brother Baihuang is too cruel."


    Before mu Qianlian said anything, Bai Huang immediately retorted: "bullshit, it''s clearly pity. You''re confusing others. Don''t forget, you''re called an iceberg beauty by the whole school. If Chu Li and I hadn''t enlightened you, you must still look cold now. In addition, you used to hate me, but now you say I bullied you. It''s ridiculous, Turn the truth upside down! "


    "I''m not against you! You make rumors! You talk nonsense! You are shameless! " Mu Qianlian writes angrily.


    "Hey, woman, she is indeed the most fickle creature in the world. She doesn''t admit what she has done. She doesn''t have the courage at all." Bai Huang is eating melon seeds.


    "Pa!" Put the colored pen and cardboard on the table, mu Qianlian stared at Bai Huang, and a pair of beautiful eyes gradually narrowed.


    Mu Qianlian believes that Bai Huang is definitely deliberately finding fault with himself in order to maintain a good image in front of song Kexin, so as not to let song Kexin know that he likes to bully girls.


    Bai Huang thinks that mu Qianlian is finding fault with himself. Originally, everyone enjoyed the night scene well, but mu Qianlian has to discredit himself, which is definitely fishy.


    Therefore, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, a little couple, are now proud and charming with their own thoughts!


    No one is willing to give in!


    Such a clever atmosphere scared song Kexin to drink a mouthful of fruit juice. For a moment, he didn''t dare to speak. He was deeply afraid of provoking Baihuang and muqianlian.


    However, in the past few minutes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stared at each other without saying a word. In addition to the natural action of blinking, there was no movement in the whole process.


    This is a very strange phenomenon. However, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are perfectly presented without any sense of conflict.


    So that song Kexin had to think that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were indeed a natural couple


    "Brother Baihuang, sister Qianlian, don''t be angry. Everyone has different ideas. It''s normal to have different opinions. In my eyes, you are all perfect people. Let''s continue to eat snacks." Song Kexin whispered.


    Staring at Bai Huang, mu Qianlian wrote in the form of blind writing: "we are not angry. We are just improving our feelings. You are still young and don''t understand our adult flirting."


    "Yes, yes, this is our adult''s way of flirting!" The white waste should go down.


    Then, the flames between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian showed that they were burning more and more. Their eyes were both very hot and dangerous.


    Sitting up straight, song Kexin didn''t dare to continue talking. Anyway, she saw that this situation could not be resolved by herself. She had to wait for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to take the initiative to truce.


    If there was a chance, song Kexin really wanted to learn from Chu Li and ask how Chu Li got along with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    The so-called accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. That''s what she''s facing now.


    She''s too hard!


    In the past few minutes, mu Qianlian took the lead in writing on the cardboard: "I''ve been staring around so long. My eyes are a little dry. How about a temporary truce?"


    "OK, yes, then a temporary truce." The voice fell, Bai Huang moved his eyes and blinked for several times.


    Seeing this, song Kexin sighed secretly, and finally someone took the initiative to soften, otherwise she didn''t know how long the impasse would last.


    "Sister Qianlian, brother Baihuang, there are still some snacks on the table. Let''s finish it together." Song Kexin said.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian nodded, and then handed the good time seaweed to Bai Huang''s mouth, which means to let Bai Huang eat it.


    Following mu Qianlian''s meaning, Bai Huang really ate it.


    Next time, Bai Huang handed the marshmallow to Mu Qianlian''s mouth and motioned to Mu Qianlian to open his mouth and eat it.


    Mu Qianlian is also very clever. Bai Huang just obeyed her, so she will naturally obey Bai Huang now.


    Therefore, inexplicably, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian gradually evolved into a situation of feeding each other. He ate a little and she ate a little. The picture looked happy.


    As for song Kexin sitting on the side, he looked up and drank a mouthful of fruit juice. Unexpectedly, he felt like drinking wine.


    The juice was sweet, but song Kexin''s mouth was full of sour.


    In the first meeting, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are angry, while in the second meeting, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are showing their love.


    Ming Ming is a world of three people. Song Kexin doesn''t deserve a name.


    Thinking of this, song Kexin continued to drink a full glass of fruit juice, his eyes gradually blurred, showing a feeling of being drunk on the spot.


    The intimate interaction between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian always reminds her of her curiosity about love.


    She, who has never had a sweetheart, really envies the beautiful relationship between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    As time passed, around 11 p.m., the three of them returned to Mujia manor.


    Now, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and song Kexin are standing outside the villa.


    "Brother Baihuang, sister Qianlian, if you rest early, I won''t disturb you." Song Kexin bowed to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to show her gratitude to them.


    He took out the colored pen and cardboard, and mu Qianlian wrote, "are you looking for sister Lin Zhu?"


    "No, sister Lin Zhu has left Wentian city. She has her own private affairs to deal with. I don''t know where to stay now. Just stay in a hotel." Song Kexin replied.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian''s eyes turned, and then wrote on the cardboard: "in that case, you live in my house tonight, and you can go to the company to shoot endorsements tomorrow, which is convenient for us."


    "Ah? How can I do that? I''ve disturbed you all night. Wouldn''t it be too much to stay here? " Song Kexin was very nervous.


    She never expected that mu Qianlian would take the initiative to leave herself, which was too good for her to feel moved to cry.


    "There''s nothing to disturb. One more person won''t have any impact. You sleep with me tonight. We can have a good chat." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    Since Chu Li left, mu Qianlian felt more or less empty. Although she was happy to sleep with Bai Huang, she occasionally wanted to sleep with girls for a change.


    Don''t get me wrong. She''s definitely not flirting. She just wants to talk to a girl. She doesn''t hate song Kexin. On the contrary, she likes it very much.


    There are really not many girls who can make her subconsciously feel close.


    Maybe it''s because song Kexin is very similar to Chu Li in some aspects, but it''s not as open as Chu Li.


    "Thanks for sister Qianlian''s kindness, but can you count alone? There''s brother Baihuang at home..." Song Kexin glanced at Baihuang secretly.


    "Since lian''er said so, you can decide according to your own ideas. I have no opinion." Bai Huang''s speech.


    The two hands ran together. After a while, song Kexin said tremblingly: "thank you, brother Bai Huang and sister Qian Lian. I''m sorry to continue to disturb you tonight!"


    Take the first two steps. Mu Qianlian leads song Kexin to the villa. She knows that song Kexin is still very constrained. She has to let song Kexin relax.


    Sitting in the sofa area, mu Qianlian made song Kexin a cup of jasmine tea, which has the effect of promoting sleep and can make song Kexin have a good night''s sleep.


    "It''s delicious. It tastes great." Song Kexin was not satisfied when he tasted the overheated jasmine tea.


    On one side, Bai Huang poured himself a cup. It''s rare that she would take the initiative to take care of people.


    "Sister Qianlian, you should have a free room here, and some rudimentary ones are OK. I thought, it''s better for us to sleep separately. I''m worried that my poor sleeping position will affect sister Qianlian." Song Kexin said.


    "It''s all right. I said to sleep together. Chu Li''s sleeping position is worse. I''m still not affected." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "If you sleep with song Kexin, don''t I sleep alone tonight?" Bai Huang said casually.


    "Hey?!" Hearing this, song Kexin directly fried the pot.


    God, God!


    What explosion did she hear!


    She thought Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were in love, but she didn''t expect that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had slept together!


    This is... Awesome


    "Why, it''s strange for us to sleep together?" Bai Huang asked.


    "No, no, it''s not strange. After all, the relationship between brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian is so good. It''s normal to sleep together, right? Everyone is just a young adult, and always feels that you are so mature..." Song Kexin blushed.


    Without much explanation, Bai Huang knew where song Kexin thought of, that is, some dirty pictures.


    Little things, nothing to care about.


    Gently poked song Kexin''s side face a few times. Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "when you have a favorite boy one day, you can understand the relationship mode between me and Bai Huang. Some things will have to go through sooner or later."


    At this moment, mu Qianlian seems to adhere to the painting style of a sister, with a very serious expression, and is preaching to song Kexin''s sister.


    "Well, did brother Bai Huang and sister Qian Lian start having children?" Song Kexin asked softly.


    Shua!


    His face was more red than song Kexin''s just now, and he had almost reached the reddest critical point.


    She just pretended to be very mature. In fact, she didn''t study the word love deeply at all. She only knew that she liked being with Bai Huang very much.


    Now Song Kexin directly talks about the topic of children. Mu Qianlian naturally can''t resist this kind of inquiry.


    She and Bai Huang did sleep together for several days, but they were just sleeping often and didn''t do anything beyond the boundary.


    The word "child" is far away for her after all!


    With his head slightly lowered, mu Qianlian could only harden his head and continue to write: "of course we have considered the matter of children. We have already figured out our names. When we are a little older, we will be ready to have children!"


    At this point, mu Qianlian had no regard for anything else and could not show his flaws in front of song Kexin.


    She pretends to be mature. Even if it''s hard, she will continue to play!


    "Wow, I really envy brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian more and more. Your love fills me with positive energy." Song Kexin preached seriously.


    "It''s our honor to give you positive energy!" Mu Qianlian replied on the cardboard.


    Aside, Bai Huang silently watched the interaction between mu Qianlian and song Kexin. At the same time, he did not expose mu Qianlian''s lies and let mu Qianlian continue to enjoy them.


    Girls, in fact, it''s easy to be satisfied. Just spoil it.


    After half an hour, Bai Huang took a bath in his room. Song Kexin was taken to Mu Qianlian''s room. Mu Qianlian said he would take good care of her.


    A moment later, Bai Huang went down to the hall on the first floor. There was no boiled water in the room. He came down and put a pot on it.


    As Baihuang didn''t turn on the lights, the hall is now dark, but there is still visibility, at least you can see the direction.


    At this time, a figure came down slowly from the entrance of the stairs.


    When Bai Huang moved his eyes, he saw that the visitor was obviously song Kexin wearing a bathrobe.


    At the same time, song Kexin seemed to find the white wasteland next to the sofa and walked slowly towards the white wasteland.


    Later, song Kexin, wearing a bathrobe, was standing in front of Bai Huang, less than a meter apart.


    "Brother Baihuang, do you... Do you want to pursue excitement?"


    Song Kexin asked softly.


    Even if it was dark around, it was obvious that song Kexin must be red at the moment!

 Chapter 558

    Listening to song Kexin''s words, Baihuang, who is drinking water, can''t help wondering.


    In this dark space, song Kexin wore a bathrobe and asked himself if he wanted to play some excitement. No matter what he thought, it was mixed with great hints.


    And it''s an unusual hint


    "Song Kexin, first of all, I''m a serious person. Even if you are a big star with countless fans, I can''t mess with you behind your back. Please pay attention to your discretion and don''t take your innocence seriously." Bai Huang spoke.


    Hearing the speech, song Kexin was stunned on the spot, "hey? Brother Baihuang! Where do you want to go? I don''t mean dirty. I mean, I want to do something exciting with you! "


    "What kind of excitement do you mean? How do I know what you''re talking about?" Bai Huang means speechless.


    "Just when I was in the room, sister Qianlian said she wanted to drink some milk, so I walked down in frustration just to get milk from the fridge." Song Kexin explained.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Huang directly froze his expression, "this is also... Exciting?"


    Drunk, Bai Huang is really drunk. It turns out that song Kexin came down just to get milk, but he had to hint at pollution, which makes people have to think about it.


    Everyone is an adult. It''s impossible to keep the pure thought of childhood. It''s true and normal to think crooked.


    "Brother Baihuang, girls had better not drink cold things in the middle of the night. Milk is the same, so we have to help sister Qianlian get a cup of hot milk." Song Kexin explained.


    "There''s a microwave in the kitchen. Just heat it up." Bai Huang preached.


    "I also want to do it myself, but I don''t know how to heat the milk or how hot the milk should be. Is it 80% hot or very hot? Will it change color or won''t change color?" Song Kexin stood there muttering.


    "Stop, stop talking. I''ll do it, okay!" The voice fell, and Bai Huang went out of the kitchen.


    He always felt that song Kexin and Chu Li were carved in the same mold. Somehow he would become very talkative, and then said some headless remarks.


    Entering the kitchen, Bai Huang turned on the lights and took a large box of pure milk in the refrigerator.


    Then song Kexin slipped in carefully and shyly said to Bai Huang, "brother Bai Huang, if you can, I also want a cup of hot milk. Sister Qianlian said that drinking more milk is good for your health and helps you grow tall."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang subconsciously glanced at Song Kexin and said, "did Lian Er tell you that a girl with perfect figure had better drink less milk?"


    "Ah? What''s the reason? Sister Qianlian didn''t say that. She only suggested that I drink more milk at ordinary times. " Song Kexin replied.


    "I remember a Book saying that girls often drink what they make up. I don''t know whether there is scientific proof. In short, I''ve heard about it." Bai Huang continues.


    With a blush on his face, song Kexin was speechless by Bai Huang. For a moment, he didn''t dare to see Bai Huang. He quickly turned around to avoid being discovered by Bai Huang.


    This is nonsense. Girls can''t make up for what they drink. It''s completely nonsense,


    And what kind of book is Bai Huang reading? He even records this relatively private content. Are you sure it''s not a little yellow book?


    During the warm milk period, Bai Huang sat in the kitchen and waited quietly for five minutes.


    Maybe others will feel very excited when they are alone with big stars, but Bai Huang really has no other ideas. In his eyes, song Kexin is just a very ordinary little girl.


    "Brother Baihuang, can I ask you some questions?" Song Kexin broke the silence.


    "You ask first, and I''ll consider whether to answer after listening." Bai Huang said.


    "Well, the first question, I want to ask, when the concert was attacked, if I didn''t stand next to sister Qianlian, would you save me together?" Song Kexin''s hands ran together, which was her particularly nervous reaction.


    In fact, song Kexin wanted to ask a long time ago, but he didn''t dare to ask. He was deeply afraid of hearing a heavy reply.


    But now she has figured it out. Some things have to be asked clearly. It''s a cowardly act to hide in her heart all the time. It''s better to have a direct showdown.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that I only had pity in my eyes at that time, and no one else existed." Bai Huang gives the answer truthfully.


    In the dangerous situation at that time, the only person Baihuang wanted to protect at the first time was mu Qianlian. Song Kexin just happened to be protected by him. He didn''t want to deceive song Kexin to win favor.


    The basic of communication with people is always to be honest with each other.


    Hearing the answer given by Bai Huang, song Kexin smiled. She knew it would be the answer. Fortunately, she had psychological preparation and didn''t feel too sad on the spot.


    "The second question, apart from sister Qianlian, does Bai Huang want to have in-depth communication with other girls?" Song Kexin then asked.


    "A few months ago, I didn''t want to have in-depth communication with any girl, and the same is true for lian''er, but now, lian''er and I are really in communication, and we only have in-depth communication with her." Bai Huang replied.


    "Oh, brother Baihuang is really very devoted. Unlike other men who go around all day, sister Qianlian has a boyfriend like you. It''s really happy to explode. I wish you deeper and deeper communication and eternal harmony and happiness." Song Kexin said.


    After a brief chat, after the milk was hot, Bai Huang and song Kexin went to the second floor of the villa together.


    Entering mu Qianlian''s room, Bai Huang saw that mu Qianlian was sitting in front of his desk with paper and pen in his hand, as if he were thinking deeply.


    "Sister Qianlian, brother Baihuang and I brought you milk." Song Kexin made a speech.


    ¡°......¡±


    In the past few seconds, the only response to song Kexin was silence. Mu Qianlian was still in a state of deep thought, and he didn''t even notice the people standing next to him.


    Walking to Mu Qianlian''s left side, Bai Huang poked mu Qianlian''s face.


    Until then, mu Qianlian returned from his deep thinking state. Don''t look at Bai Huang and song Kexin standing next to him.


    "What do you think?" Bai Huang asked.


    Slender jade fingers danced and mu Qianlian wrote on white paper: "thinking about the content of the second book of the novel, there are several new characters to appear. I intend to describe the new characters as different personalities."


    "Well, do you have a clue now?" Bai Huang asked again.


    Nodding, mu Qianlian continued to write on the white paper: "a sexy imperial sister, a gentle star and a family daughter. They are all great beauties in the real sense and also the future rival of the heroine."


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang directly thought of the pictures of three beauties for the first time.


    Of course, the sexy imperial sister is Hua Yu.


    The gentle star is song Kexin.


    As for the family daughter, it is Lin Qingqian.


    The so-called art comes from life. Why does he always think that mu Qianlian deliberately implies something in the book, and the object is likely to be him.


    However, the key is why there are so many love enemies in Mu Qianlian''s eyes?


    He shouldn''t have done anything that mu Qianlian misunderstood?


    Seeing Bai Huang''s secretly pondering look, mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "don''t think too much. I''m not implying you. In the novel, you have to find some love enemies for the heroine. Otherwise, how can you highlight the strength of the heroine? Do you think so? "


    After a paragraph is written, mu Qianlian is smiling at Bai Huang. The picture looks strange.


    It''s not that Bai Huang has to think more, but that mu Qianlian deliberately wants to do something


    "The milk is just hot. Drink it quickly. Go to bed early after drinking. Don''t stay up late to study novels. Pay attention to your health." Bai Huang hands the milk to Mu Qianlian.


    Obediently took a cup of hot milk. Just as mu Qianlian was about to drink it, he suddenly stopped his action.


    Standing up, mu Qianlian handed the milk to Bai Huang''s mouth and made a simple gesture to Bai Huang.


    It means that two people drink milk together. You drink half and I drink half.


    "I don''t want it. I don''t drink milk at night..."


    Before the last word was finished, mu Qianlian delivered the milk to Bai Huang''s mouth.


    Alas, in her eyes, Bai Huang is really a child. She didn''t like to drink milk when she was a child. Her family always let her drink. Bai Huang is just like when she was a child. She wants to be fed.


    There''s no way. Who wants her to spoil the white wasteland? Of course, good things need half for one person.


    It''s just milk. It''s nothing else.


    Bai Huang finished half a cup and mu Qianlian finished the rest. I''m sure I can have a good sleep tonight.


    One side, I don''t know when, song Kexin has quietly walked to the corner, and his heart can be said to be full of old tears.


    Without this, a cup of hot milk in the middle of the night can be sprinkled with dog food. Song Kexin is as sour as he wants. He hides in the corner and doesn''t dare to speak. His whole delicate body trembles.


    In short, song Kexin now understands that compared with the wood of Baihuang, his ability to admire thousands of pity and show love is superb.


    It''s killing people!


    Milk is obviously sweet, but song Kexin tastes really sour!


    Tears will flow down if you don''t work hard!


    After a while, Bai Huang kissed mu Qianlian on his forehead, then left the room alone and closed the door.


    Until Bai Huang left, mu Qianlian found that song Kexin had hidden in the corner, so he was surprised to pick up a pen and paper and write, "Why are you hiding there?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a little cold. I hide in the corner and it''s warm." Song Kexin replied very cute.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian first lay down on the bed, put the pillow and quilt aside, and motioned song Kexin to come to bed.


    If two people sleep together, it won''t be cold.


    With a red face, song Kexin struggled for a while before finally mentioning the courage to sleep next to Mu Qianlian.


    It''s strange that her mood is very complex now, just like a fan can suddenly sleep with an idol. The excitement is unspeakable, and her little heart keeps beating.


    "Da!"


    Reaching out, mu Qianlian turned off the lights in the room, thus entering the sleep stage in the second half of the night.


    At more than ten o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang went to the kitchen on the first floor. At first, he wanted to find something to eat. As a result, he found that mu Qianlian and song Kexin didn''t get up and didn''t even see a personal picture.


    Bai Huang originally wanted to use God''s visual ability to perceive the two women, but he gave up the idea in an instant to avoid perceiving some unspeakable pictures.


    Take out some ingredients from the refrigerator. Bai Huang cooks noodles silently. He can only fill his stomach by himself.


    It''s strange to say that mu Qianlian doesn''t usually have the habit of sleeping in. Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the morning and hasn''t come out of the room yet.


    Mysterious, it''s really mysterious.


    After more than ten minutes, Bai Huang sat in the kitchen eating noodles. He only added shallots and eggs. It was a very simple recipe.


    After all, he can''t make complex food at all


    In the past, mu Qianlian always got up early to prepare a rich breakfast. Unconsciously, Bai Huang has been used to this mode. It is an indisputable fact that he and mu Qianlian have completely integrated into each other''s lives.


    At this time, Bai Huang heard a sound of footsteps coming from the villa hall, and someone was gradually coming to the kitchen.


    Listening to the stride, Bai Huang directly concluded that the visitor was song Kexin.


    In fact, as Bai Huang concluded, song Kexin walked into the kitchen.


    "It smells good. Brother Baihuang, did you cook scallion noodles? Can I have some?" Song Kexin forced his eyes. It was obvious that he was very tired.


    "I cooked a big pot. You can eat as much as you want." Bai Huang is back.


    With Bai Huang''s consent, song Kexin quickly packed a bowl of hot noodles, sat opposite Bai Huang and tasted them contentedly. The taste was great.


    "Song Kexin, why hasn''t lian''er got up yet?" Bai Huang wondered.


    Tooting his mouth, song Kexin was wronged and Baba replied: "brother Baihuang, can you not directly call my full name? It looks so strange. You call me Kexin, Kexin, Kexin."


    "OK, Kexin, why hasn''t lian''er got up yet?" Bai Huang changed his name and continued to ask.


    "Hey, it''s a long story. After turning off the lights last night, sister Qianlian and I wanted to go to bed directly, but there was some interest behind us. Then we played in the room and made a lot of noise. Finally, we didn''t go to bed until more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. Now my whole body is still sore. I knew that we didn''t play so high with sister Qianlian last night. It''s all tears." Song Kexin expressed heartfelt emotion.


    Song Kexin can remember all the pictures last night. Although mu Qianlian is very cold to people, in fact, he has good contact in private and takes good care of people, which is particularly easy to produce a sense of closeness.


    If song Kexin is a boy, he will be obsessed with this type of girl. Mu Qianlian really interprets the word "perfection", which makes song Kexin particularly admire.


    "...." he was silent, and Bai Huang didn''t continue to say more. Now he had a feeling of doubting life.


    In the past, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were always orange, but now they are still so orange with song Kexin.


    Is there something wrong?


    A slight sound of footsteps came. Under the attention of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian slowly walked into the kitchen.


    With a very calm look, mu Qianlian packed a bowl of noodles and sat next to Baihuang. He also sandwiched the eggs in the noodles to Baihuang, so that Baihuang could supplement nutrition and eat more.


    "Pity, I have to say something. Please don''t be so careless in the future. Thank you!" Bai Huang has a serious face.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang coldly, opened his mouth and said, "flower... You... Sister?"

 Chapter 559

    As soon as mu Qianlian''s voice fell, Bai Huang directly stretched out his hand and pinched mu Qianlian''s face, and made efforts. He didn''t want to secretly pity mu Qianlian.


    "OK, the wings have become hard recently, and the skin is itchy. You want to fly to the branches, don''t you? Give me a try again? Apologize! "


    Every time Bai Huang said a word, his strength would increase a bit. He knew how much mu Qianlian''s bearing strength was, and he naturally had a sense of propriety in his heart.


    However, no matter how hard Bai Huang tried, mu Qianlian always looked like she refused to apologize. She could not yield to Bai Huang''s power.


    Fairy, this fairy will never be a slave!


    He was so painful that he waved his teeth and claws. Mu Qianlian hurried to make a few gestures to Bai Huang at the neutral moment, which roughly meant to beg for mercy with Bai Huang.


    She knew she was wrong!


    She apologized to Bai Huang!


    She''s a coward!


    She is willing to succumb to the power of white waste!


    "You know."


    The voice fell. Bai Huang loosened his hand holding mu Qianlian''s side face and gave mu Qianlian a facial massage to help her relieve the pain.


    One yard to one yard. Although Bai Huang was really trying hard just now, it is natural to make compensation after the matter is over.


    Being able to advance and retreat is the king way for lovers to get along.


    "Eat the eggs yourself. I''ve had enough." Bai Huang returns the egg clip in the bowl to Mu Qianlian.


    After a while, mu Qianlian ate the eggs obediently. He wanted to supplement Bai Huang with nutrition. Unfortunately, Bai Huang had only her eyes and was not willing to eat all the eggs at all.


    Even such a little love should be given to herself. Bai Huang really dotes on her.


    "Brother Baihuang, sister Qianlian, if you go on like this, my noodles will turn sour." Song Kexin, sitting opposite, looked bitter.


    She ate a big wave of dog food last night and this morning. She just wanted to stay with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian for a while, but why is it so difficult.


    The whole world is full of sour feeling!


    "What noodles are sour, and I didn''t add vinegar to them." Bai Huang made fun of him deliberately, even though he knew what song Ke wanted to express.


    "Brother Bai Huang is really bad. He deliberately teases me." Song Kexin sighed and replied.


    On one side, mu Qianlian quickly nodded her head. She agreed with song Kexin that Bai Huang was a very bad person. On this point, she didn''t accept any refutation.


    After eating noodles, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat close to each other on the sofa. A funny variety show was broadcast on TV. They were very happy. Their little life was so happy.


    As for song Kexin, she is lying alone on another sofa. Her current state is similar to that of a salted fish.


    Salted fish full of sour taste!


    At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, the three of them left Mu''s manor and went to the cosmetics company mu Qianlian took over recently.


    The picture rotates.


    The three of them came to the cosmetics company smoothly.


    In order not to attract the attention of passers-by, song Kexin curled up her long hair and wore a cap and mask, which are the necessary props when she went out to cover her face as much as possible.


    It''s not that she makes a mountain out of a molehill, but that her popularity is really hot. No matter where she goes, someone will easily recognize herself and cause some unnecessary containment.


    She doesn''t like it.


    Following Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, song Kexin joined the cosmetics company.


    "Hello, young master Baihuang, Hello, president."


    "Hello, young master and young lady."


    "The young master is becoming more and more handsome, and the president is becoming more and more beautiful. It''s a natural couple."


    In the company hall, people began to greet Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Although everyone noticed the girls who were with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, they didn''t take a closer look. They thought it might be a friend of the young master and the president who took them to the company.


    In the greetings of the crowd, Bai Huang and the two women took the elevator upstairs.


    On the floor where the president''s office is located, mu Qianlian didn''t enter her office for the first time, but went to the Secretary''s office. She wanted to find the Company Secretary Jiang Wenxin.


    Just then, Jiang Wenxin came out of the office with his own documents.


    Seeing the white wasteland and mu Qianlian in the corridor, he quickly bent down and greeted: "young master, miss."


    "Secretary Jiang, I have brought the spokesman. If I remember correctly, there is an advertising place on the second floor of our company. Can we officially start shooting now?" Mu Qianlian writes.


    "Of course." Jiang Wenxin replied immediately.


    The next time, Jiang Wenxin''s eyes immediately fell on the girl next to his young lady.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian told her that the company''s new cosmetics plan to speak for the super popular star song Kexin. If this is true, the girl she sees now should be the contemporary little flower girl!


    Taking off his cap and mask, song Kexin took the initiative to reach out and greet Jiang, "Hello, my name is song Kexin. I am not only the spokesman of this new cosmetics, but also a friend of sister Qianlian and brother Baihuang."


    Seeing this, Jiang Wenxin quickly shook hands with song Kexin, "Hello, my name is Jiang Wenxin. I''m the Secretary of the company."


    "Hey? So coincidentally, my name is Kexin and your name is Wenxin. Shouldn''t we be sisters who have been separated for many years? " Song Kexin said with a smile.


    "Oh, no, no, how can we be sisters? You''re a big star. I''m just an ordinary person." Jiang Wenxin said quickly.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Wenxin didn''t expect that song Kexin, a big star, was so humorous and close to the people. He didn''t have the airs of a big star at all.


    "Let''s go and shoot an advertisement on the second floor." Bai Huang walked towards the elevator entrance.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian, song Kexin and Jiang Wenxin followed together. In their view, Bai Huang is the man who can lead them.


    Of course, each of them has different views on the white famine.


    Mu Qianlian is a man who regards Baihuang as his own.


    Song Kexin regarded Bai Huang as his big brother.


    Jiang Wenxin is a man who regards Bai Huang as the president.


    Different minds.


    A moment later, the group came to the advertising shooting area on the second floor and called the people from the company''s shooting department to shoot the advertisement perfectly.


    There is no doubt that at the beginning, the people in the shooting department were almost crazy when they saw song Kexin. Without exception, they all turned into little fans, and their eyes were shining.


    If Mu Qianlian didn''t wake them up in person, whether the shooting site should be designated as a fan site or the president of Mu Qianlian should be in charge.


    Under the joint planning of Mu Qianlian and Jiang Wenxin, the advertisement was shot very smoothly, and song Kexin always cooperated very well. He didn''t complain once from beginning to end.


    It can be seen that song Kexin really takes mu Qianlian as his sister, so he must do his best to help and will not add any additional burden to Mu Qianlian.


    When several advertisements were shot, the whole afternoon passed.


    In the evening, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and song Kexin sat in front of the computer and looked carefully at the final effect of the advertisement to avoid some defects.


    "Brother Baihuang, sister Qianlian, do you think there is any problem? If not, I can continue shooting. I have enough physical strength." Song Kexin preached.


    Facing song Kexin, mu Qianlian drew some gestures, and his face was filled with a smile, which obviously meant to thank him.


    "Lian''er means that the advertisement has been made perfectly. There is no need to continue to make more adjustments. Thank you for your help." Bai Huang helps translate.


    "Hee hee, no, it''s my honor to help sister Qianlian. It''s just the reward for staying last night. Sister Qianlian and I had a good sleep together, so there''s nothing to thank." Song Kexin went on.


    "Da! TA! Click! "


    A burst of high-heeled footsteps came out, and Secretary Jiang Wenxin came quickly from a distance.


    Looking at Jiang Wenxin''s professional dress, high-heeled shoes and black silk stockings, song Kexin''s eyes are mixed with a touch of longing. She thinks this dress is cool and has a special feeling of imperial sister.


    In short, she really likes the Royal sister!


    "Miss, young master, and Miss Song Kexin, don''t be frightened when you go down later. The company is a little chaotic now. Everyone is gathered in the hall on the first floor, waiting for you to go down." Jiang Wenxin said with some difficulty.


    Even without asking the reason, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian understood the general situation directly.


    It must be that song Kexin''s business in the company has been spread, so all employees of the company should be waiting for song Kexin to appear and want to see song Kexin with their own eyes.


    A simple eye contact, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walk to the stairs. At the same time, mu Qianlian has led song Kexin. Of course, they want to leave with song Kexin. It''s impossible to leave people here.


    A moment later, they just took the elevator down to the hall on the first floor, that is, they saw hundreds of people gathered in the hall, all young girls.


    "God, I didn''t expect song Kexin to really come to our company. It''s incredible. I''ll take photos and send them to my mother. She will envy me."


    "It''s really right to work here. Miss and young master even know song Kexin. Such contacts are so terrible."


    "Jiang Wenxin speaks for our company''s new cosmetics. It''s definitely like adding wings to the tiger. It''s difficult not to create revenue."


    Many young girls talk about it one after another. There are definitely not a few star chasers, and there are not a few iron fans of song Kexin.


    Girls are always crazy about their idols.


    Hearing an endless stream of voices around, song Kexin silently took mu Qianlian''s arm and said, "everyone be quiet. I have something to say to you."


    With song Kexin''s words falling, the voice of discussion in the hall gradually disappeared, and a group of people were waiting for song Kexin to continue to speak.


    "Thank you very much for your love for me, but I must make it clear that today I am not here as a big star song Kexin, but as a friend of brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian."


    "Brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian have helped me a lot. In my eyes, they are the best big brother and sister. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t come here to meet you."


    "So, don''t pay too much attention to me. Brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian are the people you should pay attention to. They are the people worth learning from, not me. Thank you."


    After a few paragraphs, song Kexin bowed in public.


    This is the territory of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. Seeing that everyone is staring at himself, song Kexin wants to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible. It is a taboo to make a noise and seize the host.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian all guessed song Kexin''s idea, so mu Qianlian directly touched song Kexin''s head. In fact, she didn''t agree with song Kexin''s practice. After all, song Kexin thought too much and thought too much for others.


    This will be very tired.


    Watched by hundreds of employees of the company, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and song Kexin walked out of the hall together. The picture was very beautiful.


    Even without song Kexin''s explanation, the company''s personnel naturally admire Baihuang and admire Qianlian.


    Moreover, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are absolutely a pair made in heaven. No matter who sees them, they will envy them.


    Such a white Mu combination, no matter where it goes, is the biggest shining point, and no light can cover it up.


    Sitting in the driving position, Baihuang drove fast under the night.


    Mu Qianlian and song Kexin were sitting in the back row. The two women added wechat to each other so that they could chat at any time after they separated.


    "Brother Baihuang, where are we going?" Song Kexin asked lying behind the white wasteland.


    "I''ve been busy all afternoon. First find a place to eat. You shouldn''t have any other itinerary." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "Not at the moment, but at more than ten o''clock in the evening, sister Lin Zhu should come back to pick me up. Then I have to go." Song Kexin replied.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "find some entertainment and let''s have fun with Kexin."


    After all night communication last night, mu Qianlian learned that song Kexin has many helplessness as a big star. Song Kexin rarely has private space, so at least now, she wants to let song Kexin relax as much as possible.


    This is the only thing she can do as a friend.


    Just as Chu Li always wanted to make her happy, she has thrived and knows how to help others happy.


    "The master called! The master called! "


    In Bai Huang''s pocket, a burst of incoming calls prompted the sound.


    "Pooh, hahaha, brother Baihuang''s ringing tone is so cute. It''s so cute." Song Kexin couldn''t help laughing.


    When he took out his mobile phone, Bai Huang saw that it was a voice call initiated by Li Yu and answered the voice call without much thought.


    "Hello? Bai Huang, where are you? Are you free? Everyone is waiting for you. " Li Yu on the other side spoke.


    "Everyone is waiting for me? Who? " Bai Huang didn''t understand.


    "Who else can it be? Our students in class 11, grade 3 of senior high school. It''s been a while since the end of the college entrance examination. Everyone wants to get together. There are also classes 10, grade 3 of senior high school led by Qian Qian. This is a temporary party. Now officially ask your opinions. Do you want to come and gather?" Li Yu looked forward to it.


    Gather behind Bai Huang and mu Qianlian draws an OK gesture.


    The Party of the two classes must be very lively. We can take song Kexin together and have ready-made entertainment directly!


    "Sister Li Yu, can I take two more people?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Of course, you can take several people if you want. I''ll send you the address later. It''s an open-air barbecue shop. First, I''ll hang up."


    "Doodle!"


    Li Yu hung up.

 Chapter 560

    After the call, the atmosphere in the car suddenly quieted down and looked a little weird.


    "Brother Baihuang, can I really go to your class party as an outsider?"


    Song Kexin looked very nervous with her head down. If she really followed Bai Huang to the classmate party, wouldn''t she want to see her friends around Bai Huang.


    You know, when a girl wants to see a friend around a boy, she must feel a little nervous.


    Although it can''t compare with the feeling of seeing your parents, it will still be very complex after all. There is a psychological emotion that is about to enter the new world.


    Bai Huang took an outsider to attend the classmate meeting. From a certain point of view, does he agree with his own meaning?


    "It''s all right. Don''t think about so many others. The students in my class are very good. As Sister Li Yu said just now, no matter how many people I take, it''s OK." Bai Huang answered.


    "Can I ask who Sister Li Yu is in brother Baihuang''s mouth? Is there a slightly older classmate in the class?" Song Kexin was surprised.


    "No, she is the head teacher of class 11, grade 3. She is 23 or 24. In short, she is not much older than us. She is the same age as her sister." Bai Huang opened his mouth to explain.


    "Hey? God, God! Brother Bai Huang even called the head teacher his sister. The relationship here is too chaotic. Can students and head teachers really get along well? " Song Kexin was stunned on the spot.


    According to the truth, students will certainly have a certain degree of fear of the head teacher. After all, one side is the student and the other is the teacher, which is an unchangeable identity.


    It''s hard to understand the beautiful relationship like calling the head teacher sister.


    "Until recently, I always called her a teacher, but now she has planned to leave school. Let me call her as my sister instead of continuing to use the name of a teacher." Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh, so it is. Although I haven''t seen that Sister Li Yu, I think she must be a gentle and generous sister. She must have a good temper." Song Kexin thought for himself.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing, "come on, where is she gentle and generous? You don''t know. Her nickname in our school is abbess extinction. You can stare at the students with one look. Do you think it''s fun?"


    "Wow, listening to brother Bai Huang, I want to see Sister Li Yu more and more. Only after I see her in person can I really know what kind of sister she is." Song Kexin''s sense of expectation burst, and the tension had dissipated.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian silently wrote: "Sister Li Yu is a great beauty. All male teachers in the school want to pursue her. This is a secret that all students in the school know."


    "In addition, Sister Li Yu has a best friend named Xu Qian. She is also a great beauty. She and Sister Li Yu are known as the two beautiful teachers asking the sky. She is very popular."


    "The most important thing is that whether Sister Li Yu or sister Xu Qian, their relationship with Bai Huang is very good, and they are still very good."


    "Love stories between teachers and students seem to emerge one after another these years."


    Due to the large number of words, mu Qianlian is to write one paragraph and erase one paragraph to ensure that others can see it completely.


    The content written by mu Qianlian stunned song Kexin on the spot.


    She didn''t think much about the previous paragraphs, but in the last paragraph, mu Qianlian inadvertently mentioned the love story between teachers and students.


    Song Kexin has a strong feeling that mu Qianlian may be implying something to himself, or it can also be said to be explicit.


    Is it difficult that Bai Huang and two beautiful teachers have some kind of unknown secret?


    "Hey, don''t make rumors. They and I are innocent. They are just my mentor. Please don''t think about it. Thank you!" Bai Huang stared at the rearview mirror.


    Mu Qianlian and song Kexin are really gossiping. In particular, mu Qianlian, a chick, deliberately spread rumors in front of him. It''s an ass beating behavior!


    It seems that mu Qianlian has become more and more free recently. He must find time to educate mu Qianlian!


    Let mu Qianlian know what is the cultivation method of passers-by female masters!


    The car sped away.


    Half an hour later, the three of them arrived at an open-air barbecue shop.


    As soon as the three got off the bus, Li Yu and Xu Qian came out of the barbecue shop. Bai Huang had just informed them in advance. Unexpectedly, they came out in person.


    "White wasteland, thousands of pity."


    For the first time, Li Yu and Xu Qian greeted each other.


    "Hello, Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian." Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    For mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian have always liked mu Qianlian badly. They want to rub mu Qianlian''s head every time they meet.


    Of course, this is just a simple thought. Otherwise, with the iceberg aura of Mu Qianlian, they don''t dare to make intimate moves with mu Qianlian.


    It''s just that Bai Huang can mess with mu Qianlian.


    "Sister Li Yu, sister Xu Qian, let me introduce you. The girl standing next to lian''er is song Kexin. She is a friend that lian''er and I have made recently." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "..." when hearing that Bai Huang regarded himself as a friend, song Kexin''s beautiful eyes obviously revealed endless surprises, and the whole person''s mood was so happy that it exploded.


    Because song Kexin was wearing a cap and mask, Li Yu and Xu Qian couldn''t see song Kexin. They simply greeted song Kexin according to their due politeness.


    With song Kexin''s reputation in China, Li Yu and Xu Qian naturally associate song Kexin as a big star, but they only think it''s a coincidence for song Kexin who is now standing in front of them.


    After all, there are many people with the same name and surname in the world.


    Led by Li Yu and Xu Qian, Bai Huang and her two daughters went to the open-air barbecue shop.


    This barbecue shop has many backyards. Each backyard is an independent barbecue place. Li Yu and Xu Qian have contracted the largest backyard, which is more than enough to accommodate two classes.


    After a while, the group stepped into the backyard of the central area.


    "Shit! Bai Huang brought Mu goddess! "


    "Ah ah! Crazy, crazy! I didn''t expect to have a chance to see the goddess of our school after graduation, thanks to Bai Huang! "


    "Hey, we mortals are only envious after all. Brother Huang is worthy of being brother Huang. Finally, we have a lover with the goddess and get married."


    "I''ll eat three lemons first to show my heart! This lemon is so sour! "


    Seeing the picture of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walking in hand, the students of the two classes naturally talk one after another. Everyone is in an envious mood, and there will be no previous jealousy and hatred.


    This meeting has graduated. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have obviously come together. The only thing they can do is to offer their blessings.


    After greeting the acquaintances, Bai Huang took mu Qianlian and song Kexin to one side of the table. Other places were full, and just the last table was left.


    At this time, Li Yu and Xu Qian came to the front with a bottle of orange juice in their hands and shouted, "listen, everyone, Qianqian and I will pay for all the expenses tonight. We don''t need to pay a penny. In short, you can eat and drink. If you spend too little, you won''t give me and Qianqian face. Anyway, it''s right to get up!"


    "Mr. Li Yu, there are hundreds of people in our two classes. If you and Mr. Xu Qian are only allowed to pay, the expenses may cost you several months'' wages. Otherwise, forget it and share them together." A girl suggested.


    After hearing this, Li Yu and Xu Qian looked at each other and smiled.


    After that, Li Yu waved his hand and said, "sorry, in fact, there''s one thing that hasn''t been announced so far. Qianqian and I are rich second generation. In other words, the so-called family has a mine. I''m not afraid you''ll make us poor, but I''m afraid you little rabbits can''t eat!"


    "Yes, some words may be arrogant, but I must say that money means you can do whatever you want!" Xu Qian followed the sermon.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    There was an uproar. The atmosphere was completely blown up, and the students in both classes were very excited.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian have said so. If they don''t open their stomachs to eat and drink tonight, they are really sorry for the favor of the two teachers.


    Next time, Li Yu and Xu Qian ran back and forth with juice, chatting here and there for a while, trying to take care of all the students in the audience.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian may not be qualified school teachers, but they must be qualified sisters.


    There is no room to refute this point!


    "Wow, I didn''t expect Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian to be so forthright. It must be a very happy thing to meet such a teacher when they were students." Song Kexin sighed heartily.


    "That''s true. You told a great truth." The white wasteland should go down.


    Surrounded by the carbon oven, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are baking chicken wings. The oil sound of Bazi Bazi keeps coming out. Just looking at it, they have a special appetite.


    Song Kexin took some corn and baked it together. This experience is very new to her. She has never baked food herself.


    Moreover, like the feeling of hundreds of people gathering together happily, she realized for the first time that the atmosphere is really relaxed and relaxed, which can completely relieve her body and mind.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Bai Huang, can we sit here together?"


    As the sound sounded, sports Commissioner Li Mengmeng was already standing aside.


    In addition, monitor song Rou also stood with Li Mengmeng. I don''t know when they got together. They weren''t so intimate before.


    "Yes, you can sit down."


    There are four vacant seats at their table, so Baihuang naturally didn''t refuse. We sat together for barbecue and chat, which is a very good leisure mode.


    "Thank you."


    With a thank you, Li Mengmeng and song Rou sat opposite Baihuang.


    "Hey? Who is this? Why haven''t you seen him before? " Li Mengmeng''s eyes fell on Song Kexin. She was just curious.


    "She is song Kexin, a friend of lian''er and I. take her to play this time." Bai Huang answered.


    "Song Kexin? This name is very good. It happens to have the same name as that big star song Kexin. " Li Mengmeng said with a smile.


    "Let''s bake together. It''s faster. Mengmeng and I are responsible for baking vegetables, and you are responsible for barbecue." Song Rou proposed.


    "OK." Bai Huang answered.


    After a while, mu Qianlian raised the chicken wings in his hand and tried to smell the taste. It seemed very fragrant.


    Moved to his mouth and blew for a while. After confirming that the temperature of the chicken wings decreased, mu Qianlian immediately delivered the chicken wings to Baihuang''s mouth.


    His eyes are full of expectation. Mu Qianlian is waiting for Bai Huang to taste it now. Of course, good things should be eaten by the people he likes first.


    "Lian''er, why do you want to murder me for no reason?"


    Looking at the chicken wings like coke in front of him, Bai Huang said so blankly.


    Mu Qianlian''s cooking at home is really top-notch, but he is obviously a novice in barbecue. There is only fragrance left in good chicken wings. The body has been charred into carbon. He doesn''t know where to import it.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian blinked her beautiful eyes, and then gave up the idea of letting Bai Huang taste it first.


    Since Bai Huang is a little afraid, she will try the poison herself. It''s impossible to really poison herself.


    Seeing that mu Qianlian was about to eat the Coke chicken wings in his hand, song Kexin quickly advised: "sister Qianlian, why don''t you forget it? I''ll give you the roasted corn."


    Without listening to song Kexin''s dissuasion, mu Qianlian has opened his mouth and will bite down.


    "Shut up!"


    At this time, Bai Huang immediately pressed mu Qianlian''s head to avoid mu Qianlian really biting it.


    Don''t overdo it. Mu Qianlian looks at Bai Huang with sad eyes.


    Bai Huang dislikes his barbecued chicken wings, even if he doesn''t let himself taste them now. This practice is somewhat overbearing.


    With a dull face, Bai Huang doesn''t know what to say now. He watched mu Qianlian test the poison. His boyfriend really couldn''t bear it.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. Let mu Qianlian continue to test the poison. He''s just a girlfriend. If something happens, he can change to another at any time. The so-called woman is like clothes. It''s right to follow this truth."


    [reward: Secret mystery ¡¤ Millennium kill, a very insidious move, which is extremely powerful and specially attacks other people''s life gate]


    "Option two, find someone else to help mu Qianlian test the poison. Anyway, no matter who is poisoned, it has nothing to do with him. As long as his girlfriend is safe, everything else is floating clouds."


    [reward: crisis wind chime. This wind chime doesn''t ring normally. It only rings when a crisis comes. You can sense all potential crises]


    "Option 3: since Yu Xin can''t bear it, give play to his boyfriend''s strength and personally help mu Qianlian test the poison. This is a real man."


    [reward: the death note has the right to use it once. It is an evil thing left by the king of Hades on earth. No matter whether the other party is human or God, as long as the other party''s name is written in the note, it will die immediately for convenience, and the soul will be collected by the king of Hades and fall into hell forever]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Take a deep breath, Bai Huang grabs the carbon black chicken wings in Mu Qianlian''s hand.


    Tonight, he will be a real man!


    With an ordinary mind, Bai Huang opened his mouth and bit a mouthful of carbon black chicken wings.


    "Wow! How sweet! "


    The next second, Bai Huang stretched his legs straight and lay back.


    There was no movement.


    Bai Huang, pawn.

 Chapter 561

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the third choice and obtaining the reward: death note. "


    The system prompt appears.


    ¡°......¡±


    At the same time, after eating muqianlian''s personally roasted chicken wings, Baihuang was already lying on the chair, even his eyes were closed.


    Some people''s eyes are closed, and their life is almost over


    "Brother Baihuang!"


    Seeing this, song Kexin quickly got up and walked to Baihuang. For a moment, he was so flustered that he didn''t know what to say.


    But after a little thought, song Kexin guessed that Bai Huang was probably deliberately joking, so he quietly put his hand in front of Bai Huang''s nose to test Bai Huang''s breathing range.


    As a result, ten seconds passed, song Kexin didn''t feel Bai Huang''s breath even once!


    "Nothing really happened. I learned CPR. Maybe it''s food poisoning. First help him to the ground. I must help Bai Huang do artificial respiration immediately!" Li Mengmeng doesn''t care about the difference between men and women. The top priority is to save people. Where does she have time to care about anything else.


    "I''ll help too!" Monitor song Rou quickly got up and stepped forward. She didn''t even eat her favorite baked corn.


    At this time, mu Qianlian reached out and made a gesture, which meant to let others go back to you, and don''t worry too much about the white famine.


    The next time, mu Qianlian got up and stood next to Bai Huang. He was silent for a while, then pulled his long hair, and directly bent down to approach Bai Huang.


    "Boo!"


    The picture changes. Mu Qianlian kisses Bai Huang directly without any shyness. She is giving Bai Huang artificial respiration.


    Of course, that''s what she said, but she didn''t help Bai Huang with CPR. She had her own considerations and everything was under control.


    The presentation of this scene quickly made all the students around look silly. One by one, they were eating barbecue, but now they are very quiet.


    Even the two teachers Li Yu and Xu Qian are the same. Their actions of drinking juice have all frozen, and their faces are full of unbelievable looks.


    Although we all know that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are in love, mu Qianlian kissed Bai Huang in front of so many people, which is really an unspeakable mood.


    The barbecue in everyone''s hands suddenly doesn''t smell good


    Song Kexin is in the nearest position, so she can see all the details of Mu Qianlian''s kissing with Bai Huang, which makes her not to mention her red face and red ears. The whole person is about to faint.


    She is just a child. Why did mu Qianlian and Bai Huang show her these!


    This is not the car leading to the kindergarten. Hundreds of people on the court want to get off quickly!


    I don''t want dog food!


    After a while, mu Qianlian took back his kiss.


    She always had a sweet feeling when kissing Baihuang before, but now it only tastes like chicken wings, and it''s still the kind of burnt chicken wings.


    Reaching out to poke Bai Huang''s face, mu Qianlian did nothing else.


    Welfare has been sent. Should Baihuang be sober?


    A few seconds later, Bai Huang, who had collapsed, suddenly sat up straight and recovered to a state of incomparable spirit. Where was the slightest weakness just now.


    In fact, he was just joking, setting off the atmosphere. He didn''t want to admire Qianlian and suddenly take advantage of himself in front of hundreds of people.


    In this regard, Bai Huang can only reluctantly say that if he suffers a loss, he will suffer a loss!


    Seeing that Baihuang is all right, the students around continue to chat. They can be as lively as they should be.


    "Cut, it turns out that brother Baihuang pretended and deliberately held his breath. He''s a big liar." Make complaints about the song.


    Li Mengmeng secretly blushed there. She had been ready for artificial respiration, but Bai Huang pretended, which made her white excited.


    Bai Huang, this is a typical deception!


    The sincerity of cheating girls!


    "Hahaha, it''s just fun. Don''t be too serious. Hurry to have a barbecue. It won''t be delicious when it gets cold."


    As he spoke, Bai Huang continued to bite the burnt black roasted wings in his hand.


    Poking Bai Huang''s face, mu Qianlian immediately drew several gestures when Bai Huang looked at himself.


    "I understand! Sister Qianlian wants to say! Can the chicken wings in brother Bai Huang''s hand really be eaten? " Song Kexin quickly translated.


    "How to say, the taste is OK, but it doesn''t sell very well. The meat inside is still very tender. In short, it''s not bad." Bai Huang answered truthfully.


    After a while, Bai Huang seemed to think of something. He continued to look at mu Qianlian and said seriously: "the most important thing is that you baked the chicken wings by yourself. For me, this is the most delicious food in the world!"


    After listening, mu Qianlian smiled secretly.


    She knew that Bai Huang deliberately said love words to tease herself, but she was also a girl. Even if she knew Bai Huang''s intention, she would still be moved by Bai Huang''s love words.


    There is no girl in the world who doesn''t like listening to love words.


    If so, it only means that you haven''t met the person you really like.


    Relationship is not full, fate is not yet.


    "It''s so common. It''s strange that brother Baihuang can successfully catch up with sister Qianlian''s perfect girl with such a poor level of love words. Sure enough, everything in the world is possible. I completely believe this truth today." Song Kexin tossed his baked corn.


    "What nonsense? What''s wrong with my level of love talk? And I''m not the pity I got by virtue of love talk. Those guys who can only tease their younger sister with love talk are just novice brothers." Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh? Is it? Brother Bai Huang, tell me. How on earth did you catch up with sister lian''er? " Song Kexin has great doubts.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang shook his head on the spot, "no, no, no, you misunderstood. It''s not lian''er I chased, but lian''er chased me. She is the active party, and I''m just the passive party."


    When these words came out, Bai Huang''s whole look was not to mention how proud he was.


    Although pride is not a good thing, he can be proud in this matter.


    After all, he just told the truth!


    "Brother Baihuang, you are lying again. Sister Qianlian is a goddess. How can she catch up with you? Do you think I will believe your nonsense? I really think I''m stupid." Song Kexin expressed helplessness.


    "Yes, I agree with song Kexin. Even if we all know that you are in love with mu Qianlian, you are definitely the one who took the initiative to chase mu Qianlian. How can mu Qianlian take the initiative to chase you? There is no credibility at all." Li Mengmeng spoke.


    "Well, in fact, not only do we not believe it, but it must be impossible to believe it no matter what we say to anyone." Monitor song Rou said truthfully.


    Before Bai Huang had any instructions, mu Qianlian silently took out his color pen and cardboard and wrote on it seriously: "it was indeed the famine I took the initiative to catch up with. At the beginning, I made a commitment with him and tried to fall in love after the college entrance examination. He was right. I was really the active party and he was passive."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When the news was written, song Kexin, Li Mengmeng and song Rou were stunned. For a moment, they were stunned, but they couldn''t slow down.


    Everyone subconsciously thought it was Baihuang''s active pursuit of Mu Qianlian. After some shameless steps, we can successfully hold the beauty back.


    But where can I think that the original active party is mu Qianlian!


    To be precise, it''s not unexpected. It''s just that I don''t dare to think!


    They would rather believe that the sun came out in the west, but they couldn''t believe that it was Baihuang who muqianlian took the initiative to catch up.


    The degree of shock is the same as a mouse falling in love with a cat.


    Your product!


    You''re fine!


    "What are you talking about? You seem very happy. Can we join us?"


    Li Yu leaned over, and Xu Qian followed.


    "If you don''t talk about anything, just talk about it." Bai Huang preached.


    With the participation of Xu Qian and Li Yu, there were just seven people at the table.


    The table where Bai Huang is located is undoubtedly deeply envied by other male students. It can be said that it has reached the point of old tears.


    You know, there is only one boy in Baihuang''s table!


    And all the girls are beautiful!


    Li Mengmeng and song Rou are the class flowers in the class. Many people secretly love them, but their influence is covered by the powerful brilliance of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian are both beautiful teachers in the school. Many male teachers secretly love them, and more male students secretly love them. They are beautiful sisters in the real sense.


    The final big boss admires Qianlian. Needless to say, in terms of appearance and figure, he has been in Wentian high school with Chu Li for three years, and even other schools have their fans. There is no need to say more about their popularity.


    As for song Kexin wearing a mask, everyone has nothing to comment on. Others wear hats to cover their faces. No one can see what she looks like.


    "Bai Huang, your friend doesn''t eat barbecue. Why is he still wearing a mask?" Li Yu asked.


    "I can''t answer that. You have to ask her yourself." Bai Huang replied.


    "Would you like some juice?" Li Yu handed a glass of juice to song Kexin.


    "Thank you." Song Kexin took the juice skillfully.


    After that, song Kexin slowly untied her mask. If she wanted to eat, she had to take off her mask.


    ¡°......¡±


    Seeing song Kexin''s gradually revealed appearance, Li Yu was the first to stay.


    Then, Xu Qian, Li Mengmeng and song Rou were all stunned, holding an unbelievable appearance.


    They just thought that song Kexin in front of them was just the same name and surname as the big star, but where could they think that song Kexin in front of them was actually the big star song Kexin himself!


    "My God, you are really song Kexin!" Li Yu said in great surprise.


    At this time, other students around have seen it one after another. At first, they are all covered with fog. I don''t know why Mr. Li Yu is surprised.


    But when everyone saw song Kexin''s face, they were all stunned on the spot.


    Not the most stupid, only more stupid!


    We had a good barbecue and chat. As a result, we suddenly saw a popular star sitting not far away.


    Don''t mention how sour this feeling is!


    It''s more sour than the old jar of pickled cabbage!


    It''s amazing!


    "Wow, this roasted corn is delicious. Brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian also taste it. I roasted three." Song Kexin was particularly satisfied.


    After receiving the roasted corn from Song Kexin, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian tasted it together. The taste was really great, at least better than mu Qianlian''s carbon black chicken wings.


    So, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and song Kexin are eating roasted corn leisurely, while others are still in a dull mood and can''t return to their senses for a long time.


    "Bai Huang, your uncle, why didn''t you introduce the big stars to us earlier..." Li Yu said blankly.


    "I introduced it. I introduced it at the first time. Her name is song Kexin. That''s right. Did I lie?" Bai Huang upholds the harmless appearance of people and animals.


    "Cow! You are cruel! " Li Yu gave a thumbs up.


    "It''s song Kexin himself. I''m her super fan. I''ve been listening to her songs in high school for several years. I really want to go to her for signature."


    "Real people are so beautiful. Their skin is great. They are girls. How can everyone be so different?"


    "I don''t know if I can take a group photo. If I can take a group photo with song Kexin, the whole circle of friends will envy me."


    "Song Kexin, I''m your fan! Ah ah! "


    Gradually, the original good barbecue dinner has now set off an uproar, and gradually there is a trend of uncontrollable situation.


    No way, once song Kexin shows his appearance in public, it will always attract great attention.


    The title of the hottest female star in China in recent years has never been just talk.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. Kiss song Kexin in front of everyone, which makes the situation more shocking. At the same time, tell everyone that the big star out of reach in their eyes has been forcibly occupied by themselves."


    [reward: there are three Wuling cards associated with the five stars. As long as you use this card, any Wuling can directly break through the five stars and get the terrorist power beyond the limit. One man can take the pass and one hundred thousand people can''t open it]


    "Option two, make a sound to stabilize the situation and let everyone continue the dinner with an ordinary heart, rather than making the dinner a messy fan scene."


    [reward: Alice, the goddess of healing, is the famous Queen of the elves. She has the magical ability to heal everything. Her loyalty is 100%. In addition to healing, the host can command her to do anything. Of course, evil things can''t]


    "Choose three, no matter what. The situation will be as messy as you like. Get up with everyone, yo, Chek."


    [reward: demon fox mask. After wearing this mask, the host will get the charm power of the demon fox, which can attract any woman and any man, so that everyone can submit to themselves]


    "Option 4 is a welfare option. The host doesn''t need to perform anything. Just move an idea and you can complete the task directly."


    [reward: blessing bag, this is a very magical bag. It can produce a very magical thing. As for what it is, you won''t know until you open it. Come and try your luck quickly]


    The system virtual screen appears.

 Chapter 562

    The line of sight fell on the position of option four, and Bai Huang thought about it a little.


    He is sure that the system is definitely playing mystery on purpose. He can complete the task as long as he moves an idea, which clearly wants him to complete option 4 directly.


    This model is just like the lucky draw of that card game. Every time, it is said that ten consecutive draws will produce good things. As a result, there is no good thing for thousands of dollars, and it is not necessary to be cheated.


    Gambler''s mind is one of the greatest weaknesses of mankind. Once it is set, it will be dangerous.


    Therefore, no matter how easy the task of choosing four is, Bai Huang will definitely not have gambler psychology. He must not be at the mercy of the system.


    Standing up, Bai Huang made a stop sign to calm hundreds of students around.


    "Dear students, Kexin is coming to the party this time. She doesn''t want to be surrounded and shouted by everyone. Although she is a star, she also needs a certain degree of private space. After the dinner, we all take a group photo together. In this way, everyone can take a group photo with Kexin." Bai Huang preached.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, the people nodded one after another and agreed with Bai Huang''s proposal very much.


    Indeed, everyone just wants to have a regular dinner. Song Kexin, a big star, must have the same idea. If they can''t control their emotions all the time, it will only make the situation very chaotic.


    In this way, the people who had gathered around returned to their seats one after another. Just now, how to chat and chatter is how to continue normally.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing choice 2 and getting the reward: Alice, the goddess of healing. "


    The system prompt appears.


    Without waiting for Bai Huang to take a more look at the system interface, song Kexin handed a glass of juice to Bai Huang, "thank brother Bai Huang for taking care of me. It seems that we can have a happy dinner tonight."


    There is no affectation. Bai Huang takes the juice from Song Kexin and drinks it. Since Song Kexin has to thank himself, he will be well.


    Shaking his head in an unbelievable way, Li Yu said with emotion: "Bai Huang, I really can''t think of how you know big stars. No matter what you think, you can''t intersect with the entertainment industry?"


    "Well, Yu Er is right. In fact, I wonder. It''s not that Bai Huang is not good enough, but that there are great differences in identity. How do students and big stars know each other?" Xu Qian was also confused.


    Li Mengmeng and song Rou, two girls, are all listening. This is an extremely explosive conversation. They can''t control their gossip psychology.


    "Brother Bai Huang is my life-saving benefactor. He came forward to save me some time ago, so we knew each other." Song Kexin tells the story with roasted corn.


    "Help the benefactor? Can you be more specific? " Li Yu''s curiosity has exploded.


    "No, it''s a secret. I can''t reveal too much. In a word, brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian are very kind to me. I like them very much." Song Kexin said seriously.


    Glancing at Bai Huang, Li Yu said meaningfully: "after a Chu Li, there is a new beauty. Some people are really lucky recently."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang certainly knew that Li Yu was alluding to himself, but he didn''t open his mouth to explain anything. Li Yu''s character was like this. It was hard to panic if he didn''t tease for a day.


    Tonight is a happy class party. He doesn''t care so much about Li Yu, and Li Yu is just kidding. Naturally, there''s no need to take it seriously.


    "Lian''er, I baked a prawn. Would you like to taste it first?" Bai Huang raised the delicious prawns in his hand.


    Nodding, mu Qianlian was of course willing to be Baihuang''s taster. After all, Baihuang ate the carbon black chicken wings she had just roasted. How could she refuse Baihuang''s kindness.


    Carefully peel off the shrimp shell, and Baihuang hands the fresh and tender shrimp meat to Mu Qianlian''s mouth.


    He chewed it gently, and mu Qianlian was very satisfied. He gave Bai Huang a thumb to show that the taste was really good.


    "Try some lemon juice." Then Bai Huang peeled another prawn and continued to feed mu Qianlian.


    In this way, in the future, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have been feeding each other, and they are also each other''s barbecue tasters.


    Although there are hundreds of people in the backyard, for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, they have their own small world.


    Other people can make as much noise as they like. In short, there is always a sweet and full painting style between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    The other people at the table with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian naturally have been eating their dog food. The barbecue in their hands only smells delicious, but it doesn''t taste delicious.


    So that at the back, song Kexin, Li Yu, Xu Qian and others directly left the seat and found a new seat to sit, so that they can enjoy a delicious barbecue.


    Time flies.


    It seemed that it was just a blink of an eye, and it was more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    The dinner lasting for several hours made everyone eat and drink as much as they wanted, and had a perfect graduation dinner.


    Standing in the open area of the backyard, hundreds of people are now taking photos, which is the last memorial before parting.


    Originally, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and song Kexin all wanted to stand in the corner. As a result, they were pushed to the middle by everyone.


    Occupy position C.


    After taking photos, the party left one after another outside the barbecue shop. Li Yu and Xu Qian called a special bus in advance and asked the driver to send all the students home to ensure that there were no accidents.


    More than ten minutes later, there were only a few people in front of the noisy barbecue shop.


    In addition to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and song Kexin, Li Yu and Xu Qian were also there. There were only five people left.


    The sudden change from a lively atmosphere to a quiet atmosphere is very uncomfortable for a while, with a very cold feeling.


    "Do you three have any plans? Do you want me and Qianqian to take you back in person?" Li Yu asked.


    "We have a lot of time. If you plan to go home directly, Yu Er and I can drive you." Xu Qian agrees.


    "No, we''re not children anymore. Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian hurry back to have a rest. We won''t get lost." Bai Huang smiled.


    "You also know that we are sisters, so you are always the object that needs to be taken care of in our eyes. When you have children to take care of in the future, you can understand what we think now." Li Yu smiled back.


    "Two sisters, don''t worry. Let''s go. We''ll go home early." Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    Seeing this, Li Yu and Xu Qian didn''t insist too much. Finally, they talked for a few words, and they left here first.


    In this way, all the others have gone, leaving only Bai Huang and two women still in place.


    "Kexin, what are your plans now? When will Lin Zhu come to pick you up?" Bai Huang looked at Song Kexin and asked.


    "It''s hard to say. I made an appointment with sister Lin Zhu at 10:30, and I''ve sent her the address. If there''s no accident, sister Lin Zhu should come and pick me up." Song Kexin replied truthfully.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "otherwise, you can continue to live in my house tonight. Anyway, it won''t disturb me. We can have fun like last night."


    "Sister Qianlian, I want to wait here for sister Lin Zhu first. If sister Lin Zhu hasn''t come at 10:30, I''ll go back with you." Song Kexin preached.


    She had discussed with Lin Zhu before. If Lin Zhu didn''t show up in time, it must mean something happened, so she couldn''t keep the appointment on time.


    In a word, it''s still a few minutes from 10:30. She must wait for Lin Zhu here to fulfill the agreement between them.


    Standing in place, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t go away. Anyway, there were only a few minutes left. They were here to accompany song Kexin, so as to avoid song Kexin being alone.


    After about a minute, a figure gradually came out of the dark area.


    The visitor is Lin Zhu.


    Soon, Lin Zhu stood in front of Bai Huang and dressed in night clothes. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Sister Lin Zhu, have you finished your work?" Song Kexin asked.


    "Yes." Lin Zhu nodded, then looked at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian and said, "please take care of me when I''m away."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately showed a helpless look, "your tone will make lian''er and I mistakenly think that we are helping you with your daughter, not your sister."


    Bai Huang said these words, but Lin Zhu couldn''t help laughing. She wasn''t a person with a low smile. She didn''t even like to smile.


    But for Bai Huang, she is very willing to cooperate from the bottom of her heart, and feels very fun.


    Bai Huang, a life-saving benefactor, is always special to her.


    "What arrangements do you two have now? If you don''t, you can stay at lian''er''s house for the time being." Bai Huang preached. He knew that mu Qianlian must want to say so.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I still have some work to do, so we must leave now. Thank you for your care." Lin Zhu bowed to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    "Thank brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian for their care. You are the best brother and sister." Song Kexin thanks together.


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s uncomfortable." Bai Huang preached.


    "Thank you for your presence, which has brought us a lot of fun." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    After that, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got on Song Kexin''s car. They came out in Song Kexin''s car, so song Kexin had to send them back before leaving.


    It was almost eleven o''clock in the evening and the party returned to the Mujia manor.


    Next to the vehicle, mu Qianlian and song Kexin are hugging each other. They don''t know when to see each other after this parting. They always have to hug each other.


    Originally, song Kexin wanted to hug Bai Huang, but considering that Bai Huang was already a famous grass owner, he quietly gave up the idea.


    "Brother Baihuang, sister Qianlian, let''s go. You should remember to pay attention to your health. If you have time, we will come back to see you." Song Kexin spoke with a little sprouting.


    "Yes." Bai Huang nodded.


    Lin Zhu simply waved goodbye to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian and left Mu''s manor with song Kexin.


    When song Kexin and Lin Zhu''s car disappeared under the night, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to the villa.


    Sitting on the sofa in the hall, Bai Huang poured a glass of boiled water and drank it.


    It''s been busy all night, and now it''s finally quiet.


    Snuggling up next to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian wrote with a colored pen and cardboard: "winter vacation is still a long time. Why don''t we go out of town and have a date while traveling? What do you think?"


    In the past, mu Qianlian was always very lonely. She had few trips in the past seven years. Now she has Baihuang around, so she especially wants to travel abroad with Baihuang.


    Traveling around the mountains and rivers, Lang Qing and Qie Yi. Just thinking about these pictures, mu Qianlian feels very interesting.


    "Yes, where do you want to play?" Bai Huang asked.


    "I don''t know. You can find a place. As long as you travel with you, you can go anywhere." Mu Qianlian''s quick sketch.


    In Mu Qianlian''s opinion, the most important thing is not where to travel, but to travel with Baihuang, which is the only thing she cares about.


    According to the contents of some love books, traveling with male and female friends can quickly heat up their feelings, thus rubbing off some unspeakable sparks.


    For example, things you can''t do at home, once you travel abroad, as long as the atmosphere is appropriate, it will happen naturally.


    As for the specific matter, it is naturally only meaningful and unspeakable.


    I know everything.


    "I''ll check the travel map later, and then we''ll travel together." Bai Huang hugged mu Qianlian''s small savage waist.


    "Boo!"


    In order to thank Bai Huang for his love, mu Qianlian offered a kiss.


    This graduation season, she is not alone at all!


    Happiness is about to be struck by thunder and lightning!


    More than 20 minutes later, Bai Huang returned to his room, wearing a set of pajamas and just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath.


    Mu Qianlian went back to his room and pondered the plot of the second book of the novel alone. He had to work as hard as he could.


    Unlike some authors, it''s ridiculous to stop writing and break at any time.


    It''s not too much to hang!


    With a slight movement of mind, Baihuang is ready to summon Alice, the goddess of healing.


    I ate too much barbecue tonight, and there was such a fire in my mouth that I could just try to heal the goddess.


    "Spirit hiding healing power, show your real power in front of me!"


    "Now order you in the name of your master - the seal is lifted!"


    Bai Huang automatically utters a string of lines, which is a necessary ceremony to summon the goddess of healing for the first time.


    "Shua!"


    With a burst of green light, a beautiful figure immediately appeared in the sky in front of Baihuang.


    Because the green light is too dazzling, the white wasteland can''t see each other''s appearance for a time, and can only vaguely see a pair of green patterned wings.


    "Boo!"


    Suddenly, without warning, Alice, the goddess of healing, leaned over and kissed Bai Huang, and made the first mouth to mouth contact with Bai Huang.


    "Da!"


    At the same time, mu Qianlian opened the door and came in.


    The picture in front of her made her laugh

 Chapter 563

    Yes, mu Qianlian didn''t show any angry reaction now. The only thing that appeared on her face was a very simple smile.


    Well, very simple, really very simple!


    At this moment, the picture in Mu Qianlian''s eyes is obviously that Bai Huang is kissing a top-notch beauty.


    More importantly, the best beauty even had a pair of incomparably beautiful wings. The whole delicate body was floating in the air and kissed Bai Huang in the air.


    Such a posture angle, mu Qianlian thinks he can''t do it!


    And without thinking, mu Qianlian also knows that the best beauty is definitely not human. No human has wings, which is an extremely incredible phenomenon.


    Based on the above, mu Qianlian immediately closed the door and obediently withdrew from the white wasteland room.


    Standing in the corridor, mu Qianlian took a deep breath. She thought that she had written too many novels, so there was an illusion effect to some extent.


    Yes, yes, Bai Huang is a very reliable boy. It is absolutely impossible to hook three and four behind her back. She must have had an illusion, resulting in seeing a picture that does not exist at all.


    With a very dull mood, mu Qianlian pushed the door open again.


    This time, mu Qianlian finally didn''t see the picture of Bai Huang kissing the best beauty.


    Look, it''s just an illusion. All the pictures just now are just illusions!


    Wipe!


    Forget it, mu Qianlian no longer deceives himself and others. Although Bai Huang really didn''t kiss the best beauty now, the best beauty is stuck to Bai Huang. Her body is close to her body. The relationship looks as close as it looks.


    It seems that she is a junior, and Bai Huang and the best beauty are a pair made in heaven.


    It makes her feel very distant!


    "Lian''er, if I said all this was an accident, would you believe it?" Bai Huang''s face was dull.


    Not to mention mu Qianlian''s mood, his client is now ignorant.


    Inexplicably kissed by the Fairy Queen Alice, and inexplicably seen by the main palace mu Qianlian, this is a situation of explosion every minute.


    Who did he provoke?


    "Master, who is the woman at the door? Is it the master''s maid?" Alice spoke coldly.


    She didn''t mean to say such a cold tone, just because she was such an image. She was the coldest queen among the elves.


    As an elf queen, her status is naturally very noble. No ordinary elf can get close to her within five steps. This is the basic rule.


    But now she has concluded a contract with Bai Huang, who is her only master, so she is not unfamiliar with Bai Huang.


    No matter what Bai Huang does to her, she will not have any resistance.


    "You are the maid! I''m Huang Huang''s girlfriend! It''s the main palace! " Mu Qianlian held the cardboard and was unwilling to show weakness.


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Alice showed a touch of indifference, "although you are a human with unique talent, you are only a human after all. How can you become the master''s main palace? I''m sorry to tell you that the master is mine and no one can take it away!"


    Alice can say that she is not empty about the palace atmosphere of Mu Qianlian. Her Leng is to face mu Qianlian head-on, and she doesn''t mean to be weak at all.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian can''t be defeated by Alice. She doesn''t care what Alice is. In short, Baihuang can only be her!


    In this way, mu Qianlian and Alice''s eyes have been staring at each other. There are great sparks between them, and they can start a prairie fire at any time.


    A few minutes later, as the picture turned, another picture appeared in the room.


    At this time, on the big bed in the room, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Alice are sitting together. The picture can be said to be harmonious for the time being. At least mu Qianlian and Alice didn''t fight.


    This is already the best case.


    His eyes moved a little, and mu Qianlian was looking carefully at Alice sitting opposite.


    No matter how much she refused, she had to admit that Alice was indeed a top-notch beauty, and all external conditions were no worse than her.


    To have a strong waist, to have long legs, to have a good face, to have beautiful hair, and even a pair of beautiful wings, which directly added a lot of points to Alice.


    These conditions add up, mu Qianlian gradually has a sense of crisis in her heart. In the past, she was not afraid to compete with any women for charm, but now she does have some lack of confidence.


    After all, Bai Huang likes role-playing very much. Genuine aliens like Alice must have great attraction to Bai Huang.


    If things don''t go well later, she can only go back to her room and wear black silk!


    Use the greatest killing moves to attract Bai Huang''s attention!


    "No, I said when the two of you are going to stand off. We are all our own people. There''s no need for the smell of gunpowder?" Bai Huang opened his mouth to break the silence.


    This kind of cold war between women is really boring!


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote angrily: "I just saw it clearly that you kissed this woman from an unknown source, or mouth to mouth. You did such a sneaky thing. Do you still want to speak for this woman? Help Xiao San bully the original match? "


    "Stupid woman, please pay attention to your words now. I''m a noble elf queen and the rarest healing elf. Women like you don''t even have the qualification to be a maid for me." Alice spoke coldly.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "the fairy queen is amazing. I have known Huang Huang for so long and have a deep emotional foundation. You are just an outsider who has just appeared. You can''t have any position in Huang Huang''s heart!"


    "Hum, you''re really stupid to say you''re stupid. As long as you wield the hoe well, there''s no corner in the world that can''t be dug through, and I don''t need to keep a position in the master''s heart. As long as I can accompany the master, it''s my greatest honor." Alice showed a kingly smile.


    "OK, you have seed. You dig for me. If you dare to dig, I dare to fight you!" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a smile.


    "No problem. If you want to start a war, I will accompany you at any time. I am not afraid of you no matter whether you compete in literature or martial arts." Said Alice.


    Secretly clenching his fist, the anger of admiring Qianlian is getting stronger and stronger.


    The world between her and Baihuang was good, but suddenly a Fairy Queen appeared and vowed to compete with her for Baihuang.


    She has seen Xiao San, but she has never seen such a ridiculous Xiao San. Which Xiao San dares to confront Zhenggong like this?


    Alice is really proud to be a queen!


    "Cough, well, Alice, there''s something I want to ask. I called you just now. Yes, but what''s the matter with your sudden strong kiss?" Bai Huang expressed his doubts, but also to ease the phenomenon atmosphere.


    This Shura field is really terrible!


    "Back to the master, when the master called me, I knew you wanted me to help reduce your anger, so I forced to kiss the master. Your anger should have been reduced now?" Said Alice.


    Indeed, as Alice said, Bai Huang had a feeling of getting angry, but now it''s completely gone, and the whole person is very relaxed.


    Learning that it was Bai Huang who asked Alice to help reduce her anger, mu Qianlian was stunned.


    Wow, she thought Alice forced Bai Huang, but from the current news, everything is a situation in which Bai Huang directed and acted by himself.


    Very good, very good. Mu Qianlian has to say that Bai Huang really enjoys it!


    "Alice, as you say, you need to kiss each other every time you heal?" Bai Huang asked.


    "No, as long as I radiate the healing power, I can heal all the creatures around me. I don''t need to force healing by kissing." Alice answered.


    "Didn''t you just... Mean it?" Bai Huang was stunned.


    "Yes, yes, I was called out for the first time. Of course, I want to have a close interaction with my host. Kissing is a proof of friendship. Should the host not blame me?" Alice smiled.


    With an embarrassed face, Bai Huang didn''t reply to Alice.


    He can''t answer this question. You know, mu Qianlian is still sitting next to him. He doesn''t want mu Qianlian to misunderstand anything.


    "Alice, there''s something I must tell you. Lian''er is my girlfriend. If you really take me as the master, please take lian''er as the mistress. Otherwise, the contract between us can only be invalidated." Bai Huang became serious.


    He knows that mu Qianlian is jealous of the king, so under such circumstances, he must clearly express the relationship between himself and mu Qianlian.


    He and mu Qianlian are in love!


    After hearing Bai Huang''s words, Alice finally nodded, "yes, since the master said so, I will naturally obey the master''s orders."


    After a while, Alice bowed to Mu Qianlian and said, "sorry, I was abrupt and said something I shouldn''t have said. I hope you can forgive me."


    Mu Qianlian is not a stingy girl. Now Alice has bent down to apologize to herself, so she can no longer be hostile to Alice.


    "It''s all right. We''ll all be our own people in the future. The lines I just wrote are also somewhat abrupt. I apologize for this." Mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard.


    After some communication, mu Qianlian and Alice cleared up their differences.


    The way girls get along is so strange that they can make up in the first second.


    Alice takes Bai Huang as her master. Bai Huang stands on mu Qianlian''s side, so Alice and mu Qianlian put aside their prejudices.


    In terms of the result, it is quite good.,


    "Hey, I can finally sleep now."


    With a sigh, Bai Huang lies down in bed. It''s already midnight. It''s better to have a rest early.


    Seeing this, Alice lay next to Baihuang. As the fairy queen of Baihuang, she naturally wanted to take the best care of Baihuang.


    Although she can''t do anything else, it''s OK to add a little warmth to Baihuang. The body of the elves is very warm, which will make humans feel particularly comfortable.


    The presentation of such a picture made mu Qianlian Du mouth. Although he was not angry, he would inevitably have some sour feelings in his heart, which was the normal reaction of girls.


    She already knew that Alice was the healing spirit of the white wasteland, so it was naturally impossible to regard Alice as a rival in love. She was not so stingy.


    White wasteland, a human can''t mess with the elf queen, can it?


    Thinking, mu Qianlian gradually frowned. After a little thought, she felt that her idea seemed too simple


    There seems to be no prohibition of love between humans and elves, right?


    The knowledge here is very big!


    "Alice, go back to your elf world and have a rest. After all, my side is the human world. You''re not suitable to stay here all the time." Bai Huang preached.


    The human world and the elf world are completely two concepts. From the aspect of aura alone, there is almost no aura in the human world, which is not suitable for the survival of the elf family.


    If the elves stay in the human world for a long time, even Alice, who is the queen of elves, will feel very uncomfortable. She can only stay for half an hour at most.


    "Yes, if the master needs it, remember to call Alice at any time. Alice will provide you with the best cure at any time."


    As the voice fell, Alice''s body gradually dissipated into green stars until it completely disappeared next to the white wasteland.


    She has returned to her elf world.


    "What do you think? Go to bed early." Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and said.


    Lying in Bai Huang''s arms, mu Qianlian wrote with a colored pen and cardboard: "who is more beautiful between me and Alice?"


    "Of course it''s you. Don''t ask. After all, you''re lying next to me, not Alice." Bai Huang ridiculed.


    Mu Qianlian knew that Bai Huang was joking with herself, and she didn''t get angry with Bai Huang. She continued to write leisurely: "this time you can summon the spirit Alice, so next time, can you summon the witch Pandora?"


    "No." Bai Huang replied.


    "What about Athena, the goddess of wisdom? This should be able to summon? " Mu Qianlian continued to write.


    "Don''t be whimsical. I''m not a saint. Why do you call Athena? Close your eyes and sleep, good." Bai Huang hugged mu Qianlian and reluctantly took mu Qianlian as a pillow.


    Although he was attacked by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian did not make any resistance, but leaned against Bai Huang''s arms and felt the warmth of his body from Bai Huang.


    I was speechless all night.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, who had had breakfast, sat on the sofa together. They were thinking about where to go for vacation with a travel guide in their hands.


    It''s better to be a tourist destination with rich interest.


    "Doodle! Toot! Toot! "


    Aside, mu Qianlian''s mobile phone on the table rings.


    Take it over and see that it''s the video call initiated by Chu Li. She quickly connected it for the first time.


    One day''s absence is like three autumn days. She really misses Chu Li!


    "Lian''er, Bai Huang, what are you two doing?" Chu Li asked while licking the ice cream.


    "We are going to travel and find out if there is any interesting place." Bai Huang replied.


    The next moment, Chu Li suddenly showed a serious look, "there is a secret I want to tell you, but you must promise me that you can''t tell it anyway!"


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately nodded and agreed. She could see that Chu Li really didn''t mean to joke.


    "I tell you, I have an object!" Chu Li said with a smile.

 Chapter 564

    ¡°£¡¡±


    On hearing this, mu Qianlian showed an extremely surprised look on the spot. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and was deeply afraid that he couldn''t help shouting.


    God, Chu Li has an object, which is a big event. Mu Qianlian can''t pretend not to hear it anyway.


    If Chu Li gets married one day, she must be the most beautiful Bridesmaid around Chu Li and watch Chu Li get married.


    In this way, she will have nothing to do with the world.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote to the camera: "wait a minute, I''ll get a glass of juice, and I''ll come back and concentrate on listening to your story."


    After confirming that Chu Li has read the contents on the cardboard, mu Qianlian leaves the sofa area first, and then runs to the kitchen.


    Since there is a story to listen to, of course, it should be accompanied by a glass of fruit juice. This is called an essential sense of ritual in life.


    Bai huangze didn''t have so many rules. Mu Qianlian left. He sat in front of the mobile phone screen and looked at each other with Chu Li.


    "You have a date? Who? How about me? " Bai Huang seems casual and sends out three question marks in a row.


    "Hum, of course it''s better than you. How can the object I''m looking for be worse? In my eyes, he''s a hundred times and a thousand times stronger than you. You can''t match him anyway." Chu Li''s eyes are full of love, and the whole person''s mood is too good.


    "No, how can there be a better object than me in this world? Don''t you mean to play?" White barren with doubt.


    "Why do you mean to play? I''m not so boring. Let''s have a showdown with you directly. Since I came here, he has been with me, eating with me, shopping with me and sleeping with me." Chu Li tells the story seriously.


    "Wait! Stop! It''s OK to say other things, but what''s the matter with sleeping with you? You''ve only been out for a few days. Have you hooked up with others so soon? " Bai Huang was very surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Li had done so many things in private in a short period of time, and he didn''t know it.


    Based on Bai Huang''s understanding of Chu Li, although Chu Li is usually careless and heartless, his private life is not so chaotic.


    Bai Huang always thinks that there is something fishy in it!


    "Hey, I can''t help it. I''m really bored abroad alone. I always have to find a partner. You and lian''er play with me at home, but now, you two have to travel together in pairs, but it makes me sad alone. I''ll be lonely, I''ll be empty, and I''ll be cold, so ah, I can only find one object, and still two!" Chu Li said very seriously.


    "You fucking... Deliberately make trouble..." Bai Huang was completely stunned.


    Darling, one object is not enough. Chu Li even found two, which is just an outrageous highlight.


    Is it difficult? There are so many handsome foreign guys?


    Seeing Bai Huang''s slightly angry reaction, Chu Li said thoughtfully: "Yo Yo, our little Huang Huang shouldn''t be jealous. I think I''ve found someone abroad, so I feel very uncomfortable? Are you the so-called vinegar king? "


    "Nonsense, I''m not jealous. Which eye of yours sees me jealous. I just want to remind you from the perspective of friends that your private life should not be so chaotic. You''re still young and your conditions are so excellent. You should control yourself. Don''t forget you told me that you went abroad to study music, to make yourself better, not to degenerate abroad!" Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing Bai Huang praising himself, Chu Li secretly cheered, "it''s really rare that you should personally praise me for my excellence. No matter how others evaluate me, I won''t feel anything, but I''m really happy to get the evaluation from you. Thank you."


    "No, don''t change the subject. I want you to control yourself, not to praise you!" Bai Huang raised his tone.


    "Pooh, hahaha!" Due to Bai Huang''s funny reaction, Chu Li couldn''t help laughing, and he was so happy that he leaned forward and turned back.


    "Hum, men are indeed duplicative creatures. You often ignore me at home and no matter how I feel, but now you pay more attention to me after you leave. This feeling of being taken care of is really great." Chu Li smiled brightly.


    Hold a serious face. If Chu Li stood in front of him, he would definitely throw it with a fist.


    Grandma is a bear. Chu Li is so heartless that he doesn''t take his reminder as one thing at all.


    Foreign countries are so unsafe. He is worried that Chu Li has been cheated by others. This chick is stupid all day. If something really happens, it will be too late to regret at that time.


    He''s trying to protect Chu Li, okay!


    "Xiaohuang, my two friends are here. If you are interested, I''d like to formally introduce them to you. Everyone will be a family in the future¡° Chu Li preached.


    "Not interested! Don''t want to know! Let them go! " Bai Huang is not angry.


    The more Bai Huang shows his breath, the happier Chu Li is. This directly proves that Bai Huang cares about herself. She is not a dispensable transparent existence to Bai Huang.


    It seems that the time spent with Bai Huang before is really meaningful.


    Whether Bai Huang agrees or not, Chu Li takes his two objects directly to the front of the lens, so that Bai Huang can clearly see his two objects.


    Um!


    you ''re right!


    For his two objects, Chu Li took them!


    The simple word "take" is the special essence!


    Playing with the two toy bears in his hand, Chu Li solemnly introduced: "the little bear doll on the left is my first object. Its name is xiaohuanghuang. I bought it on the first day I came abroad. He spent all my time with me. I always take him with me. He feels fluffy and feels as good as I want."


    "The little bear doll on the right is called lian''er. I bought it the next day when I came abroad. Because I think buying only one little bear doll will make Xiaohuang a little lonely, so I bought another female little bear doll lian''er. If two little bear dolls make a pair, they won''t feel lonely."


    "Well, are my two objects great? They are much more practical than you. At least they can accompany me, but you can''t."


    Chu Li pasted two little bear dolls on her face and looked very intimate.


    There is even such a touching loss.


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, Bai Huang has completely entered the expressionless mode. He doesn''t blink. He seems to have completely become a piece of wood.


    Oh, the two sleeping partners mentioned by Chu Li are actually two bear dolls bought abroad.


    Okay, great, great.


    Bai Huang has to admit that Chu Li is definitely the king of the highest level in the whole person!


    It''s terrible!


    "Hello? Little wasteland? Why don''t you talk? If you like cubs, I can mail them directly to you. You pity one, and I''ll buy a new one. Anyway, I''m a girl who likes the new and hates the old. " Chu Li spits out her tongue playfully.


    "Chu Li, can you tell me your address?" Bai Huang showed a very soft smile.


    Well, very soft, really soft!


    So soft that he especially wants to cut people now!


    Seeing Bai Huang''s killing intention hidden in his look, Chu Li immediately showed a touch of fear, "you''re dead. I won''t tell you unless you can come to me along the mobile phone signal. You can knead me as you want."


    "I put my words here. Don''t let me see you again in the future. Otherwise, the day we meet again must be the time of your reincarnation!" Bai Huang still smiles.


    At this time, mu Qianlian, who made the juice, came out of the kitchen, sat down next to Bai Huang, and handed Bai Huang a glass of juice. She had another.


    After taking a sip of fruit juice, mu Qianlian immediately wrote with a colored pen and cardboard: "tell me who you just said, such as name, gender, height and native place."


    With a coquettish look, Chu Li was very embarrassed to pick up the little bear doll and said tremblingly, "lian''er, don''t be angry. In fact, the object I just said is the two little bear dolls in my hand, one is Xiaohuang and the other is lian''er. If you like it, I''ll send it home by mail."


    "Poof!"


    One couldn''t help but spit out the juice contained in his mouth, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Hey, hey! Pity, don''t get excited! Calm down! Calm down! " Chu Li in the screen was so anxious that she wanted to climb out and help mu Qianlian wipe off the juice.


    However, Chu Li doesn''t need to climb out. Baihuang has been helping mu Qianlian wipe it for the first time and wipe the mobile phone screen.


    Bai Huang thought that mu Qianlian would be very calm. Unexpectedly, mu Qianlian''s reaction was actually bigger than himself.


    "Lian''er, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I apologize to you. We haven''t seen each other for many days. I just want to make a joke. If you''re angry, write down this account first. When we get together again, you can beat me and scold me as much as you want. I''ll bear the consequences for my own sins!" Chu Li put on a generous look to die.


    Take a breath and admire Qianlian to calm down his mood quickly.


    After a while, mu Qianlian wrote with a colored pen and cardboard: "wait for me. I''ll settle with you sooner or later. It''s unforgivable to dare to deceive my feelings like this!"


    "Well, I''ll wait. Don''t be angry, pity. I''ll give you something to say, something to say!" Chu Li immediately sold Meng.


    Chu Li dares to open fire with Bai Huang, but she dares not to open fire with mu Qianlian. After all, mu Qianlian is her true love. Of course, she is not willing to quarrel with mu Qianlian.


    "I can''t help you. You are so naughty abroad. What if you are bullied by others? You should take it easy and pay more attention to safety." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    After chatting, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are always good friends. No matter how naughty Chu Li is, mu Qianlian can''t really be angry with Chu Li. It''s just fun.


    "Hee hee, I know, and I''m very good abroad. I only joke with you and Xiaohuang. Don''t worry about my safety. I''m an adult and won''t be so reckless¡° Chu Li replied.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian both smiled silently.


    Whether Chu Li is an adult or not, his disorderly strength will never change. If Chu Li doesn''t mess one day, it may be the end of the world.


    "Well, well, lian''er, Xiaohuang, I have something to do. I won''t talk to you first. You should be happy and love you."


    Chu Li compares her heart to the camera and gives her full love.


    Learning Chu Li''s actions, mu Qianlian also gives Chu Li a heart. She won''t have any affectation in front of Chu Li. What she thinks in her heart is how her body moves.


    Very simple and beautiful.


    Waving, Chu Li hung up the video call.


    As a result, the villa hall was restored to tranquility.


    Without Chu Li''s careless frolic, it was strange that people didn''t adapt for a time. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian felt like this.


    Noisy is noisy, but Chu Li is really a girl with interesting soul, at least more interesting than the two of them.


    Looking at Bai Huang, mu Qianlian is laughing funny. Just now she was fooled around by Chu Li. Now she''s really stupid.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian seemed to write seriously: "what kind of boy do you think is worthy of Chu Li?"


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, Bai Huang immediately said, "it''s wrong to ask. You should ask what kind of boys can cooperate with Chu Li. After all, she is so playful that not all boys can stand it."


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian pondered a little and continued to write: "I think you''re very good. Ah, except you, I haven''t seen Chu Li and any boy have a good time. For Chu Li, you''re the biggest exception."


    "What do you think? I have only one. Are you the vinegar king who is willing to give me away?" Bai Huang couldn''t laugh or cry and said something at will.


    After thinking for a few seconds, mu Qianlian then wrote: "if the other party is Chu Li, I am willing to share you. It depends on whether you are willing to be shared. If there is such a day, will you feel particularly excited?"


    "Ah!"


    With a cry of pain, mu Qianlian was flicked on the forehead by Bai Huang, tooted his mouth, and the whole popularity was full, but he still snuggled up next to Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang didn''t think about what mu Qianlian had just written.


    No one can predict what will happen in the future. Only cherishing the present is the king.


    The picture rotates.


    In a flash of time, it was evening.


    At present, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are all standing at the door of the villa, and mu Qianlian has locked the door of the villa.


    After a whole afternoon of thinking, they jointly chose a tourist destination.


    "Are you ready? We''re leaving." Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    Without opening his mouth to reply, Bai Huang came forward and kissed mu Qianlian directly.


    This is the first time that the two people really travel together. Whether Bai Huang or mu Qianlian, they will feel some ups and downs in their hearts.


    Their first sweet trip after falling in love will begin!

 Chapter 565

    After leaving Mujia manor, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took a special bus on the street. They had planned all the routes early and everything was ready.


    It took about two hours for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to finally arrive at their first destination tonight.


    Now, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are standing at the foot of the mountain.


    In front of them, there is a very famous never night mountain. You can often see people sharing on some small video platforms. The picture is very beautiful.


    The so-called never night mountain means that there are very bright lights from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and equipped with some colorful color lights, which can be said to be the ultimate beauty.


    This is a scenic spot, surrounded by an endless stream of tourists, and there are many people here only in the evening, but no one will come here in the daytime.


    Looking around, I estimated that there were thousands of people at the foot of the mountain, and many others were climbing.


    Overall, there should be more than 10000 tourists in the whole sleepless mountain, which is absolutely noisy.


    Because she has been watched by passers-by, mu Qianlian has put on a mask. Although she is not a well-known star like song Kexin, after all, her appearance is too high and she has received too much attention.


    This is a trip. She just wants to be easy. It doesn''t feel good to be stared at all the time.


    "Lian''er, do you want to climb to the top of the mountain on foot or by electric cable car?" Bai Huang looks and asks mu Qianlian.


    The configuration of this never night mountain is very good. There will be an electro-optic cable car every ten minutes, which can directly take people to the top of the mountain.


    After pondering, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand and pointed to the direction of the climbing steps.


    Although climbing is tiring, she wants to climb to the top of the mountain from the foot of the mountain with Bai Huang. It will have a lot of fun.


    Understand the meaning of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang immediately led mu Qianlian up the mountain.


    Of course, his physical strength is no problem. No matter how mu Qianlian chooses to climb the mountain, his boyfriend will accompany him to the end.


    During the mountaineering, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took a lot of photos together, including group photos of the two and some landscape photos.


    After about half an hour, mu Qianlian stopped panting in the hillside area.


    She doesn''t exercise much at ordinary times, and because she has been jumping during mountaineering, her physical strength has been greatly consumed, and now she is obviously tired.


    At this time, Bai Huang went to Mu Qianlian and squatted down silently, motioning mu Qianlian to lie on his back.


    Shake her head like a rattle. Mu Qianlian doesn''t want to add weight to Bai Huang. There is at least half of the mountain climbing distance. She can''t let Bai Huang carry herself.


    Just when mu Qianlian was about to lift up his spirit and continue climbing, he only heard Bai Huang say, "don''t be pretentious, hurry up, you are my woman, can''t I carry it?"


    Bai Huang''s sudden strength made mu Qianlian blush.


    After hesitating for a while, mu Qianlian finally lay down behind the white wasteland. Now she only knows one thing, that is, she has the whole world!


    With the attention of many tourists around, Bai Huang continues to climb the mountain with mu Qianlian on his back. Such a couple is really enviable by everyone.


    "Ye Qiu, look at what other people''s boyfriends do. They directly carry their girlfriends to the top of the mountain. This is a real man!"


    "Ah, if only I had such a boyfriend, I would spoil my girlfriend too much. I must be very happy to be his girlfriend."


    "Apart from others, that little brother is really handsome. Although he looks very young, he gives people a very mature feeling. It''s a pity that he has a girlfriend. Ah, it''s a pity!"


    A group of female tourists talked about it one after another. In their eyes, the white wasteland is the kind of fragrant pastry, how many to grab.


    The picture returns to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    At this time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stick their cheeks, mainly because mu Qianlian has been deliberately rubbing Bai Huang''s face, which seems to have played a lot of fun.


    "Lian''er, if you keep rubbing around like this, it will make me feel a little itchy." Bai Huang can''t laugh or cry.


    "I... I want to!" After saying a few words, mu Qianlian continued to rub against Bai Huang. Anyway, she just liked the feeling of close contact with Bai Huang.


    Looking at the whole sleepless mountain, all tourists climb the mountain on foot. She is the only one who is carried by Baihuang. No matter where she goes, she will attract great attention.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t like to be noticed by others through her appearance, but she likes to be noticed by others with Bai Huang, because she and Bai Huang are lovers, partners and lovers.


    As a girl, of course, she wants everyone to know her and Baihuang''s happiness.


    More than twenty minutes later, Bai Huang successfully reached the top of the mountain with mu Qianlian on his back.


    I have to say that the top of the mountain here is really special. There are restaurants, bars, hotels and KTV, as if they are in the city.


    Now Bai Huang and mu Qianlian finally understand why there are so many people on the Internet recommending sleepless mountain. This is really a good place to travel and makes people relaxed and happy.


    Then, Bai Huang led mu Qianlian to an open-air juice shop. They each asked for a coconut and knocked it open on the spot to drink it directly. It was delicious.


    "Boss, ask me, is there so much traffic here every day?" Bai Huang talks to his boss.


    "Yes, young man, it''s your first time to come here. We have a large passenger flow all year round, especially during holidays. During that time, we even have to limit the number of people, otherwise there are too many climbers to arrange." The boss replied with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s right." Bai Huang nodded. He just asked casually. He didn''t mean anything else.


    "Young man, are you two going to live here tonight?" Asked the boss.


    "Yes, there happens to be a hotel here. If you stay for one night, you can see the sunrise in the morning. It''s very good." Bai Huang drank coconut milk.


    "In that case, you have to book accommodation early. There are only three hotels on the top of the mountain. If you book late, there will be no spare rooms." The boss warned.


    "Well, OK, thanks for reminding." Bai Huang thanked the juice store owner.


    After paying for the juice, Bai Huang immediately took mu Qianlian to a nearby hotel and booked a room first.


    However, after finding two hotels in a row, all the hotel managers said that the guests were full and there was no room left for them anyway.


    Therefore, Bai Huang can only take mu Qianlian to the last hotel to try his luck.


    That is, the never night mountain hotel.


    However, when Bai Huang walked into the hall of the last hotel, mu Qianlian said hello to Bai Huang. She went to the bathroom first and asked Bai Huang to wait for her at the front desk of the hotel.


    After a while, Bai Huang came to the front desk of the hotel.


    "Hello, I''d like to ask, do you have any vacant rooms?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Sir, you''ve just arrived. We do have the last empty room here. However, this empty room is the highest level presidential suite. The price for one night is 5000 yuan. Please consider it first." The little sister at the front desk said truthfully.


    "Don''t worry, just this presidential suite." Bai Huang should go down immediately.


    Tomorrow morning, he wants to watch the sunrise romantically with mu Qianlian. Money is just a small problem, as long as there is a place to live.


    There is a saying that if money can buy happiness, don''t pity money.


    Money can be earned, but happiness is priceless!


    "Sir, please show me your ID card and I''ll register for you." Said the little sister at the front desk.


    "Wait a minute! I want the last presidential suite! "


    At this time, with a loud cry, a man in noble clothes came slowly.


    In addition, the men held different beauties on the left and right sides, and the two beauties could score seven or eight points. After all, the makeup was so thick that they covered all the skin defects, and others couldn''t see what their plain face looked like.


    In short, for others, they are really up to the level of beauty.


    A moment later, the noble man stood at the front desk and said again, "I want the presidential suite, and I''ll pay four times the price."


    As he spoke, the noble man took a special glance at Bai Huang. The feeling seemed to say that whoever has money is the uncle!


    "I''m sorry, sir. The last presidential suite has been booked by the gentleman next to you. You''re a little late. Even if you pay four times more, I can''t register you without authorization." The little sister at the front desk apologized.


    There is a saying. The little sister at the front desk can see that a guy like a noble man is definitely a rich young master. If she has a background, her job will be lost every minute. She depends on this to support her family. This job is very important to her.


    But even so, she still adheres to the fair perspective of first come, first served, and only hopes that noble men will not be angry with themselves and obey fate.


    Fortunately, the noble man didn''t mean to argue with the little sister at the front desk, but turned his attention to Bai Huang.


    He took out a stack of red banknotes from his pocket and threw them on the front desk. The noble man immediately said, "no nonsense, this stack of banknotes is 50000 yuan. Take the banknotes and leave quickly. After going down the mountain, you can use the money to find some women to play with. It''s enough for you."


    "Oh, young master Ming, you are too generous. You can give 50000 for a room transfer fee. You are so handsome." The beauty on the left is flattering.


    "Yes, yes, instead of wasting the money, it''s better to give the money directly to our sisters. At least we can make you happy." The beauty on the right agrees.


    "Tut tut Tut, you two are really goblins. Don''t worry. As long as you behave well, I won''t treat you badly. I''ll order some exclusive LV bags for you in the evening." The noble man smiled.


    After hearing this, the two beauties were so excited that they kept trying to please the noble man. They really wanted to kneel down and lick their shoes for the noble man.


    Ignoring the noble men, Bai Huang handed his ID card to the little sister at the front desk, "please register for me, thank you."


    Seeing Bai Huang ignoring himself, the noble man smiled angrily and took out a pile of money from his pocket again, raising the room transfer fee from 50000 to 100000.


    As Bai Huang still didn''t give a response, the noble man couldn''t help but cold his face. "Little brother, you should know how to make it convenient when you go out. You only have yourself, while there are three people on my side, and I don''t occupy your room for nothing. Isn''t 100000 yuan enough?"


    "Cut, young master Ming, you shouldn''t pay attention to such a small person. He''s still kicking his nose and face. It''s shameless." The beauty on the left uttered sarcasm.


    "It''s probably because young master Ming is accompanied by two beautiful women, so I''m jealous. Losers like this are everywhere. I can only watch small videos to vent my desire every night. It''s just a loser." The beauty on the right made a mockery.


    At this time, the noble man was in high spirits, smiling, putting his position high and high, and his overall momentum was too proud.


    Yes, there are two beauties around him. A lonely loser like Bai Huang is naturally only secretly jealous.


    It is for this reason that Bai Huang is unwilling to give up the room quota. The noble man has already seen through everything!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. Since the other party regards himself as a loser, the host will let the other party know who is the real loser."


    [reward: previous life data book. You can know the information about your previous life as long as you write down your name in the book]


    "Option two, ignore the ridicule of the other party. It''s better to do one more thing than one less thing. Continue to register and handle your own housing information. After doing it, go straight and pretend to be low-key."


    [reward: with 10000 points of Yin virtue, people have Yang virtue when they live and Yin virtue after they die. As long as they have 10000 points of Yin virtue, the next generation of the host can be reincarnated into the royal family and enjoy prosperity]


    "Choose three. In the face of unexplained ridicule, the host naturally can''t act as if nothing had happened. He directly beat them up and beat them so that he doesn''t even know his mother."


    [reward: fuze dumplings, which is an unusual kind of dumplings. If you eat one, you can get a certain degree of fuze. This kind of fuze can bring you good luck and good luck]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    When Bai Huang was examining the three options, the noble man on one side was stunned by a picture.


    Beauty!


    It''s beautiful!


    Now a beautiful woman who is coming is a fairy level existence!


    Compared with the beautiful woman, the two women held by the noble man can''t bear to look directly at each other. There is no comparability at all.


    Seeing the beautiful woman walking forward, the noble man immediately said, "beautiful woman, can you leave a contact side..."


    Before the noble man finished, the beauty bypassed him directly, and then stood in front of Bai Huang with full love in her eyes.


    The beauty mentioned here is naturally a thousand pity.


    "Sir, your identity has been registered. Here is your room card. Please keep it." The front desk lady handed the room card to Bai Huang.


    The next time, the front desk lady patted her head and immediately added, "Sir, I forgot to ask you to pay just now. The total is 5000 yuan. Cash or card?"


    Before Bai Huang heard anything, mu Qianlian took out a black card from his bag and handed it to the little sister at the front desk. It''s more convenient to swipe the card.


    "The world bank''s black card! You have a black card issued by the world bank! "


    The noble man was stunned on the spot, and the whole man''s expression became extremely frightened.


    You know, this level of black card must have a savings amount of more than 10 billion!

 Chapter 566

    Although noble men are also the second generation of the rich, the family is at most a petty bourgeoisie, and the available funds are at most several hundred million. Even if they become sellers, they will not exceed one billion.


    Under such circumstances, seeing mu Qianlian take out the black card issued by the world bank, the noble man naturally can''t calm down.


    Compared with the role of Mu Qianlian, the so-called rich second generation is just a beggar!


    In other words, even if his brain is funny, it is absolutely impossible to find trouble in front of Mu Qianlian, otherwise he is just looking for sin.


    When you know that the other party''s background is stronger than yourself, the wisest way is to be a counselor!


    "The money has been deducted. Thank you for coming." The front desk lady handed back the black card to Mu Qianlian respectfully.


    At present, the little sister at the front desk is really ashamed, because the black card admiring Qianlian is really too top.


    Even if she didn''t have much insight, she didn''t know what kind of black card mu Qianlian used, but the system directly gave a 30% discount when deducting the money just now.


    In other words, with the role of black card, Baihuang and muqianlian don''t need 5000 yuan to order the presidential suite at all.


    The little sister at the front desk has only seen a discount of 10% at most. It''s unheard of to directly reduce it to 30% like this!


    Turning around and looking at the noble man and others, Bai Huang spoke to Mu Qianlian and said, "lian''er, you don''t know. I was seen as a loser by others for a short time when you were away just now. Don''t mention how sad."


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian glanced at the noble man and others. She looked along Bai Huang''s line of sight, so she knew directly who Bai Huang was referring to.


    At the same time, she also knows what the word loser means. It means that a man is poor and single, and he only has sex all day.


    However, mu Qianlian really can''t think of what relationship Bai Huang has with the word loser.


    Not to mention whether Bai Huang has money or not, anyway, she has money. Everything about her is Bai Huang. She has tens of billions of family assets, which means that Bai Huang has tens of billions of family assets.


    It is an indisputable fact that they are a family for nothing else. Mu Qianlian does not accept anyone to refute this point.


    As for being single, it''s nonsense. Bai Huang has such a gentle, generous, beautiful and beautiful girlfriend around her. How can she get involved with being single?


    To sum up, mu Qianlian showed a look of great disdain, and stared at the noble man and others in the front.


    This clearly means that if Bai Huang is a loser, isn''t a noble man worse than a loser?


    Aware of Mu Qianlian''s disdain eyes, the noble man and the two women around him shivered. They were directly frightened by mu Qianlian. It seemed that a cold pressure hit them, making them unable to resist at all.


    At this moment, even if the noble man is thick skinned, he directly understands a fact.


    He just said that Bai Huang is a loser, but the real loser is actually himself!


    He is not qualified to compare with Bai Huang!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward; Previous life data book. "


    The system prompt appears.


    After that, Bai Huang didn''t continue to pay attention to the noble men and others. He walked to the elevator with mu Qianlian in his arms and went up to the seventh floor of the hotel with mu Qianlian.


    This is the task of Mu Qian''s completion of the system. We must say that awesome pity is still to force. When it comes to the key, it will always come in handy.


    With such a great girlfriend, Bai Huang said he was very satisfied!


    Walking in the hall on the seventh floor, the room where Bai Huang and mu Qianlian finally came was the presidential suite numbered 777.


    Take out the room card, just listen to a drop, and the door of the room opens automatically.


    The layout of this presidential suite is quite good. Massage chairs are fully equipped, so you can stay here comfortably for one night.


    Seeing a water bed in the central area, mu Qianlian hurried to the water bed with a small step and jumped directly onto the water bed with a plop. The whole person even bounced up.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian lay on the water bed and wrote: "don''t sleep in the soft bed tonight. Let''s sleep in the water bed together. It''s super comfortable."


    "Although the elasticity of the water bed is very good, I''m not used to sleeping. You can sleep in the water bed alone. I can sleep in a soft bed." Bai Huang went to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of water.


    Duzhuo mouth, mu Qianlian slightly plaintive, wrote: "no! We''re on a trip! Must sleep together! No one can be separated from anyone! "


    "It''s not necessary. Anyway, I sleep under the same roof. You''re afraid I''ll run away secretly." Bai Huang smiled.


    Seeing that Bai Huang always didn''t care, mu Qianlian had to learn Chu Li''s painting style and put on a very soft and cute expression, "no, no, the water bed is more comfortable, people will sleep on the water bed. If you don''t sleep on the water bed with me, people will cry."


    "Stop, stop! Don''t be whining. Chu Li''s selling cute alone is enough for me. If you are led astray by Chu Li, I will be very desperate. " Bai Huang means speechless.


    "Then you can sleep in the water bed with me. We can do something interesting in the middle of the night. Isn''t it good to be sweet?" Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    "OK! I''m afraid of you. I''ll sleep in the water bed at night as you like. " Bai Huang finally chose to compromise, which should be regarded as doting and admiring thousands of pity.


    This is the first time that they travel together. As long as mu Qianlian feels happy and happy, this trip will be very meaningful.


    Travel, happiness is the most important.


    With a bright smile, mu Qianlian wrote with a smile: "it''s very kind of you. I really love you more and more. Compare my heart to my heart and offer my full love."


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing and sighed silently: "you ignored me a few months ago and you were sticky to me a few months later. Should I say you are simple or you are a fool?"


    After several seconds of reflection, mu Qianlian seriously wrote: "it should be said that I have eyes! I found out in time that you are a great treasure! "


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang smiled silently.


    The pace at his feet moved, and Bai Huang walked out of the balcony alone.


    The seventh floor where he and mu Qianlian are located is the top floor of the hotel. At the same time, it is also the highest place on the top of the mountain. They can stand high and see the scenery far away.


    Staring at the picture of dim lights at the foot of the mountain, Bai Huang gently shook the mineral water in his hand and then took a sip, as if he were drinking red wine.


    At this time, mu Qianlian was already standing behind Bai Huang, holding Bai Huang''s waist silently, and keeping his body close to Bai Huang''s body.


    It was Bai Huang who attacked her from behind, but now she attacked Bai Huang from behind.


    The love between boys and girls also needs to know how to reciprocate.


    "Pity, this feeling of being held by you from behind is a little strange." Bai Huang preached truthfully.


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian held Bai Huang more tightly. She didn''t care what else, anyway, as long as she was comfortable.


    Besides, she also knows that boys are duplicity creatures. They say they don''t want to come from behind. In fact, they are eager.


    Even boys like Bai Huang need a sense of security, don''t they?


    Therefore, ah, the source of this sense of security can only be her admiration for thousands of pity!


    No other girl!


    The next time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat on the massage chair on the balcony and enjoyed a very comfortable massage one by one.


    "Ah! Comfortable! Great! " Bai Huang spits out his long breath.


    The massage chair here is really good. Every part of the body can enjoy the comfort of massage. It''s no loss to book this presidential suite.


    Don''t overdo it. Bai Huang originally wanted to ask mu Qianlian''s experience, but the result was to see mu Qianlian blush, obviously enjoying it.


    Therefore, Bai Huang didn''t bother mu Qianlian, closed his eyes and continued to enjoy a comfortable massage.


    After half an hour, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to the room. They took turns to take a hot bath to wash away all their fatigue tonight.


    In the sofa area, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian snuggle up and sit together, and some entertainment news is broadcast on the TV.


    When song Kexin appeared on the TV, the relatively excited mu Qianlian crazily shook Bai Huang to watch the news about song Kexin.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal, just that song Kexin is preparing to release a new single. In short, it will set off an upsurge.


    In recent years, every time song Kexin releases a single, it will cause great repercussions. It will directly sweep the list of all music platforms, as much as it needs to be exaggerated.


    When song Kexin''s news is over, mu Qianlian returns to his original calm appearance. He takes it easy to peel oranges in his hand, give himself a bite and Bai Huang a bite.


    An idea occurred to Bai Huang. A book appeared in his hand immediately. This is the previous life data book obtained before.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do. I can take advantage of this time to check my previous life. Maybe there will be surprises.


    "Lian''er, do you see the book in my hand? As long as you write your name in the book, the book will automatically show the information of your previous life. Do you want to try?" Bai Huang smiled strangely.


    Think about it. If Mu Qianlian was a strange role in his previous life, it would be very interesting. It would be exciting just to think about it.


    With a certain degree of doubt, mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "you first write your name and try it. If it works, I''ll try it myself."


    "OK, no problem." Bai Huang readily agreed.


    I''m kidding. With his systematic luck, he had to be a man of great fortune in his last life. In short, he can''t be an ordinary rural citizen.


    With this idea, Bai Huang immediately wrote his name in the data book of his previous life.


    A few seconds later, an incredible scene appeared.


    I saw the original blank area, but now some words have gradually appeared.


    It says: in your previous life, you were a monk. You fasted and practiced for 99 years and did countless good deeds. The day before you reached the age of 100, you died. You were called a Buddhist monk.


    ¡°......¡±


    After reading the contents of the previous life data book, Bai Huang was stunned.


    buddhist monk!


    Shit!


    He was a monk in his previous life!


    This... What is this operation?


    "Poof... Hahaha!"


    Because he couldn''t control his emotions, mu Qianlian laughed directly in front of Bai Huang, and even tears came out.


    No, no, it''s really funny. No wonder Bai Huang is like a piece of wood. He was a monk in his previous life. In this way, everything can be explained.


    The reason why Bai Huang keeps his mind on beautiful women is not that Bai Huang is an honest man, but that he was a monk in his previous life!


    Leng Bu Lingding pinched mu Qianlian''s face, and Bai Huang said angrily, "you! Write your name quickly! "


    In such an embarrassing situation, Bai Huang must take mu Qianlian to accompany him.


    If he is a monk, mu Qianlian should not be much better!


    For example... Probably a nun or something?


    There is no ink. Mu Qianlian writes down her name in the previous life data book. She is also curious about her role in her previous life.


    After a few seconds, a string of fonts gradually emerged.


    It says: sorry, I can''t display the previous life information of Xianzu.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Subconsciously, Bai huangbiao uttered a dirty word.


    Darling, what''s the situation? What''s called that you can''t display the previous life information of the fairy family?


    In other words, this means that mu Qianlian''s previous life belongs to the fairy family?


    Unexpectedly, there is such a saying of fairy family in this world?


    Originally just to know the information of the previous life, but now suddenly know the existence of the fairy family, which is tantamount to opening the door to the new world.


    His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Bai Huang was seriously thinking that maybe mu Qianlian''s special constitution was related to the identity of the fairy family, otherwise it could not be explained with human knowledge.


    When Bai Huang looked aside, he saw mu Qianlian''s eyes full of stars, as if he was pleasantly surprised by his previous identity.


    Picking up the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian quickly wrote, "look, look! I''m really a fairy, Ben Xian! I didn''t lie to you! "


    Mu Qianlian is really crazy now. He used to tease himself that he was a fairy, but he didn''t want to get it. It turned out that this was not a joke, but a real fact!


    "Unexpectedly, I found a fairy as my girlfriend. It seems that I have made a lot of money." Bai Huang laughed and joked.


    "Boo!"


    Because of the atmosphere, mu Qianlian came forward and kissed Bai Huang directly.


    Mu Qianlian wants Bai Huang to know that his girlfriend is not only a fairy, but also a very sweet fairy!


    After playing for some time, mu Qianlian left the suite alone. She went to the front desk to get some snacks.


    After more than ten minutes, the door was pushed open from the outside, and mu Qianlian''s figure directly appeared at the door of the suite.


    At the same time, seeing the picture at the door, Bai Huang seemed stunned at the moment.


    What ghost? Mu Qianlian went to the front desk to get a snack. Why did he take it and bring a beautiful woman back?


    Yes, now the people standing at the door are not only mu Qianlian, but also another beautiful woman standing there!


    Is this... Something?

 Chapter 567

    With a night snack in his hand, mu Qianlian came in with the beautiful woman next to him. He reached out to close the door and locked the door at the same time.


    In this case, it can be said that it seems very wrong!


    Mu Qianlian can''t find a beautiful woman to play black games with him, can he?


    One man and two women in the hotel at night?


    Are you kidding?


    Later, mu Qianlian led the beautiful woman next to him to the sofa area and took the midnight snack out of the bag for the first time. It was a delicious roast chicken, which smelled very fragrant.


    Put on disposable gloves, mu Qianlian pulled a chicken leg for Bai Huang, then wrapped the bone with a paper towel and took a series of measures before she handed the chicken leg to Bai Huang.


    After receiving the drumstick from mu Qianlian, Bai Huang opened his mouth and took a big bite directly. He didn''t take into account the image. In short, as long as he ate well.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was so satisfied with her food, mu Qianlian was naturally very happy. She specially chose a lotus roast chicken. The chicken was mixed with the fragrance of lotus, and the taste would not be bad.


    Taking off disposable gloves, mu Qianlian wrote with a colored pen and cardboard: "don''t patronize to eat, don''t you want to know the beauty next to me?"


    "It''s not the first time we''ve met. What do you want to know?" Bai Huang spoke back.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian and the beautiful women next to him were surprised. They never thought that Bai Huang would say such words. Is it difficult for them to help?


    It''s impossible. They didn''t show any flaws from the beginning to the end. Even if Baihuang is a golden eye, it''s impossible to find the slightest fishiness.


    So, what went wrong?


    The surprised look of the two women should be seen by Bai Huang.


    In fact, he was only guessing, and there was no absolute evidence to verify his guess, but from the current situation, it seems that he was right.


    But these are not the key points. The only key point is that the beauty sitting next to Mu Qianlian is still an old acquaintance. We haven''t seen each other for some time.


    But I can''t think of it. Now I''ll meet you here.


    "There''s no overpowering drug in the chicken leg. Why did you faint?" Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    "Stop pretending. She''s Lin Qingqian." The voice fell, and Bai Huang bit a big mouthful of chicken leg again.


    Her mouth was slightly open. Mu Qianlian was completely confused. She thought Bai Huang was just talking nonsense. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang really guessed the answer!


    What makes mu Qianlian wonder is that Lin Qingqian has become another face. How does Bai Huang directly recognize Lin Qingqian?


    The next moment, the beauty sitting next to Mu Qianlian smiled silently, then took out the makeup remover paper to erase her disguise and reveal her original appearance.


    Yes, yes, she is Lin Qingqian himself!


    "Bai Huang, how did you recognize me?" Lin Qingqian asked curiously.


    She was sure that her disguise was absolutely flawless. No acquaintance could recognize her. She had disguised herself as another face as much as possible.


    When mu Qianlian met at the front desk just now, if he hadn''t announced his name on his own initiative, mu Qianlian couldn''t recognize himself at all.


    Not at all. Is Baihuang a fool smarter than mu Qianlian?


    "If you want to know, pull me a chicken wing." Bai Huang presents a picture of an old man.


    Without any ink, Lin Qingqian immediately put on disposable gloves, quickly pulled out a hot chicken wing and handed it to Bai Huang.


    Now she just wants to know the answer. As long as Bai Huang is willing to point out his flaws, she can do whatever she wants.


    While biting the chicken wings, he answered, "though your skill is very powerful, you can''t change your body, for example, your chest circumference, waist circumference, hip circumference, and your legs, as well as the perfume on your body. As long as you remember these things, you can basically recognize you.


    ¡°!¡±


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, Lin Qingqian''s whole face became very shy. She was seriously asking Bai Huang for advice. Why did Bai Huang suddenly say so many strange lines.


    In other words, don''t look at Bai Huang''s indifference to her before. In fact, have you remembered so much body information in private?


    Even remember the circumference


    "Bata! Click! "


    One side, mu Qianlian''s fingers made bursts of noise. She knew for the first time that Bai Huang liked to observe beautiful women so much!


    Bai Huang has not been in contact with Lin Qingqian for a long time, but he can remember so much body information, which directly shows that Bai Huang has paid special attention to Lin Qingqian!


    If you''re not sure, maybe Bai Huang probably fell in love with Lin Qingqian secretly before. He just felt that the gap between them was too big, so he didn''t confess in the end.


    And she admires thousands of pity, which has become the spare wheel of Baihuang


    Thinking of these, mu Qianlian''s heart is choppy. Why would Bai Huang be willing to deceive himself as a simple and beautiful girl like her!


    "Hey, hey, lian''er, just fantasize about it. Don''t be too middle two." Bai Huang hurriedly reminded me.


    Just looking at mu Qianlian in a daze, Bai Huang knows that mu Qianlian thinks of the picture he shouldn''t think of. He probably treats himself as a scum man, right?


    Women always have little sense of security in their hearts.


    "Come on, how did you two meet? Don''t tell me it was a chance encounter. If you can meet acquaintances on the top of the mountain, it''s really strange." Bai Huang preached.


    "I''m sorry. Qianlian and I really met by chance, and I also came here for a trip. Who knows that the three hotels have been fully booked. If I hadn''t met Qianlian, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have a place to stay tonight. I really want to thank Qianlian."


    Lin Qingqian hugged mu Qianlian''s arm, and the whole person looked very happy.


    "You''re welcome. We are old friends. It''s right to go out and help." Mu Qianlian replied on the cardboard.


    "Stop! wait! What do I think? Are you going to live here tonight? " Bai Huang frowned slightly.


    "Yes, I live here tonight. Lian''er has promised, and I can''t stay in other places. Although I''m sorry, I can only disturb you, otherwise there''s no place to sleep." Lin Qingqian preached pitifully.


    "It''s all right. Don''t feel sorry. Our family is very generous. He will never drive you out." Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    "Ah? Is it? Thank you, Bai Huang, and Qian Lian. It''s great to know you. " Lin Qing said with a smile.


    As a result, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian both looked smiling. They looked happy and had the feeling of meeting their old friends in another hometown.


    "You two talked to yourself there. I didn''t say I was willing to accept Lin Qingqian from beginning to end. Your routine is useless to me. I don''t have feelings!" Baihuang zhengse road.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "it''s so late. Are you willing to let Qingqian go down the mountain alone? What if she meets bandits? At that time, she will be bullied by bandits. In order to keep her innocence, she can only bite her tongue and commit suicide. Do you really want to see this tragedy happen? My is so desolate! "


    "Yes, yes, Qian Lian is right. I saw a lot of evil guys outside. You know I''m a real beauty. Accidents are easy to happen in the wilderness. Let me help here for one night. I''m willing to devote my innocence!" Lin Qingqian preached pitifully.


    "..." aware of his slip of tongue, Lin Qingqian immediately changed his mouth and said, "I mean, I''m willing to give my body!"


    But touching his forehead, Bai Huang was really convinced by mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian.


    Since mu Qianlian gradually stepped out of the psychological shadow, her state of mind has become more and more relaxed and more easy to accept others, which is a good momentum.


    At least she is no longer the lonely and incomparable mu Qianlian, nor is she the mu Qianlian who has only her own eyes.


    Now mu Qianlian has warmth in his heart. As a normal person, he should have warmth!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and drive Lin Qingqian away regardless of his feelings. Now it''s the travel stage. All the time belongs to him and mu Qianlian, and no one is allowed to disturb him."


    [reward: pet elf ¡¤ Jenny turtle, a magical water elf pet, can fight with its host and likes to talk about Jenny]


    "Option two, it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. We are all friends. We should help each other when we go out. This is the most basic way to get along."


    [reward: Kulo card ¡¤ wind messenger. As long as you own this Kulo card, the host can summon the wind messenger to control all the surrounding wind forces and create all the wind forces, such as hurricanes, tornadoes, ice cold winds, etc.]


    "Choose three and play a Sao operation. First, verbally promise Lin Qingqian to stay, and then cheat Lin Qingqian out of the suite to let her sleep outside, with the sky as the quilt and the ground as the bed."


    [reward: Super electromagnetic gun, which has extremely powerful explosion effect. As long as you move your finger, you can condense an amazing super electromagnetic gun]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Looking at the three options that emerged in front of him, Bai Huang didn''t tangle with the problem of reward.


    Compared with these rewards, of course, he is more concerned about Mu Qianlian''s psychological situation. If he drives Lin Qingqian away now, mu Qianlian will be very sad.


    In short, mu Qianlian doesn''t like many people in this world, and Lin Qingqian is undoubtedly one of them.


    Under such circumstances, he''d better be a good man tonight.


    "OK, I agree. You can stay here tonight." Bai Huang began to preach.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing choice 2 and obtaining the reward: Kulo card ¡¤ wind messenger. "


    The system prompt appears.


    At the same time, Lin Qingqian''s face was full of gratitude. "Thank you for taking me in. I''ll never give you trouble tonight. I''ll sleep alone. No matter what strange things you and lian''er do or make strange sounds, I''ll do it as if I didn''t see or hear!"


    ¡°£¿¡± A question mark appeared in his mind. Bai Huang always felt that Lin Qingqian was implying something, even explicit.


    For no reason, what strange things can he and mu Qianlian do?


    What strange sounds can it make?


    What is Lin Qingqian thinking all day long?


    Dirty!


    Cheap!


    Lin Qingqian greedy for their bodies!


    After a while, the three ate a roast chicken separately. The taste was really great. The three were very satisfied.


    After eating the roast chicken, Lin Qingqian quietly went into the bathroom. During the mountaineering, he was stained with a lot of dust. Girls love to be clean and have to take a good hot bath.


    During Lin Qingqian''s bath, Bai Huang naturally didn''t have the wrong mind. He sat on the sofa and ate fruit. He didn''t enjoy the suite as his own home.


    Leaning close to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian wrote with a colored pen and cardboard: "although you have remembered the shallower circumference and leg length, it is only when you are shallower wearing clothes. Don''t you want to measure it more accurately? Now it''s a great opportunity. There''s no shop after this village. Be bold and I''ll cheer you on! "


    Looking at mu Qianlian lying on his body, Bai Huang said helplessly, "can you be pure? How can a girlfriend let her boyfriend peep at other beauties?"


    "Yes, I am¡° Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Reaching out and holding mu Qianlian''s face, Bai Huang didn''t continue to say anything. He knew that mu Qianlian was just joking and didn''t really want him to mess around.


    It is undeniable that mu Qianlian did learn some bad thoughts from Chu Li, which led her to be naughty now.


    Unfortunately, Chu Li, the culprit, has gone abroad. Otherwise, he will rub Chu Li on the ground!


    Since knowing Chu Li, although the reasons are different, Baihuang has had this idea countless times


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Qingqian came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. She didn''t bring a change of clothes this time, so she can only wrap her bathrobe in the bathroom. Anyway, she won''t go away, and there won''t be any exposure where she shouldn''t be.


    At best, there are a pair of big long legs.


    "There are two beds in the room, a soft bed and a water bed. Then, how should we sleep tonight?" Lin Qingqian asked.


    "Nonsense, of course, you sleep in a soft bed alone. I sleep in the water bed with lian''er. It''s impossible for lian''er to sleep with you." Bai Huang preached.


    ¡°......¡±


    In half an hour.


    In the dark suite, Bai Huang is now lying on a soft bed doubting life.


    The reason for this is very simple, because Baihuang was abandoned by mu Qianlian. At the most critical moment, mu Qianlian chose to sleep with Lin Qingqian.


    Lin Qingqian hasn''t appeared at that meeting yet. Mu Qianlian vowed to sleep with him, and he is still very strong. He can''t refuse at all.


    But now, with Lin Qingqian, he has become a loner.


    Really, don''t play like that!


    Although the heart is depressed, Bai Huang has let it go and closed his eyes to rest. If you want to get up and watch the sunrise with mu Qianlian tomorrow, it''s better to go to bed early.


    At more than nine o''clock the next morning, the sun shone into the suite.


    Well, yes, without anyone reminding, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian perfectly missed the time to watch the sunrise.


    The eyelids moved, and Bai Huang gradually opened his bleary eyes. For a time, he felt some backache.


    ¡°......¡±


    The next moment, Bai Huang was frozen.


    Because he found a terrible thing

 Chapter 568

    At this time, although Bai Huang is still lying in his soft bed, the key is that he is not the only one lying in the soft bed.


    He clearly remembered that before closing his eyes last night, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian were lying on the water bed, separated by a good distance from him. No matter how the two women sleepwalked, they could never dream on the soft bed.


    Yes, the reason why Bai Huang thinks the situation is terrible now is that mu Qianlian and Chu Li are all lying next to him. This is an extremely incredible picture.


    Bai Huang said he didn''t do anything, but will anyone believe it?


    It''s obviously impossible!


    After thinking for a few seconds, Bai Huang still can''t remember what happened last night. Mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian definitely woke up halfway and deliberately slept next to him. There is definitely no coincidence of sleepwalking.


    It''s so hard to wake up early in the morning and encounter this situation!


    Mu Qianlian lies on the left and Lin Qingqian lies on the right. Bai Huang sleeping in the middle can only eliminate his movement as much as possible, sit up silently from the bed, and then quietly leave the soft bed.


    Anyway, as long as the two women haven''t woken up, he can think that nothing has happened. In such a good morning, he doesn''t want to fall into the Shura field of muqianlian and Lin Qingqian.


    Just as Bai Huang was about to leave quietly, his clothes were pulled directly from behind.


    And this is not the point. The only point is that he was held by two people at the same time!


    In other words, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian have awakened!


    Looking back, Bai Huang found that mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian were looking at themselves.


    Now Bai Huang understood it directly. It seems that mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian have awakened early, at least earlier than him.


    Pretending not to be surprised, Bai Huang sat on the soft bed and said, "Why are you two lying here in the soft bed? As the only victim, I need a reasonable explanation!"


    Since nothing has happened, Baihuang naturally has the initiative to control the situation.


    It was the two women who ran to his bed. No matter from which point of view, the two women had no confidence to challenge him.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s question, mu Qianlian immediately made some gestures, which meant: "it was too cold in the middle of the night yesterday, and the soft bed was warmer, so they slipped into the soft bed."


    After mu Qianlian gestured, Lin Qingqian immediately said, "don''t worry, we just keep warm on the soft bed. We''ve never done anything bad to you. As a boy, you can''t care about your innocence?"


    "Who told you that boys are not innocent? I slept with you for no reason. Isn''t it damaging my innocence? " Bai Huang frowned.


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqian thought it seemed quite reasonable. He immediately replied, "well, since Qian Lian and I slept with you all night, if you have a chance in the future, you can sleep with Qian Lian once, and everyone sleeps with each other once, so it''s even."


    With an expressionless look on his face, Bai Huang really wanted to punch Lin Qingqian on his head. Such a nonsense way can be said. Lin Qingqian is really a person.


    So that Bai Huang subconsciously thought that Lin Qingqian might have been possessed by the chick Chu Li. He didn''t speak in a straight way, and there was only crooked truth from beginning to end.


    Ignoring Lin Qingqian, Bai Huang quietly got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Just after waking up, he washed and wiped out his confused mood.


    After about half an hour, Bai Huang and the two women finished washing one after another, packed their things, and left the presidential suite together.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are during their trip, so naturally they can''t stay here all the time.


    According to their plan, they have to rush to their next destination today.


    It''s a more fun place!


    Return the room card at the front desk on the first floor. Bai Huang leads mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian out of the hall. First go to the nearby restaurant for breakfast, and then start going down the mountain.


    "Three guests, are you ready to go down the mountain?"


    Just as Bai Huang and the two women were about to step out of the hall, the front desk lady stopped them.


    "Well, I''m going down the mountain after breakfast." Bai Huang replied truthfully.


    Listening to this, the little sister at the front desk immediately reminded: "three guests, our location here is relatively special. We can''t go down the mountain at all times in the morning, because there are a lot of heavy fog gathered around the sleepless mountain, which will dissipate around noon. Therefore, if the three guests want to go down the mountain, they''d better go down at noon for safety."


    "OK, we know. Thank you for reminding." After a while, Bai Huang and two women left the hotel hall.


    When they went out, they directly understood the reminder just mentioned by the little sister at the front desk.


    Indeed, as the little sister at the front desk said, the surrounding area of the mountain is covered by white fog. If you insist on going down the mountain in this case, it is easy to have accidents.


    "What a big white fog. Let''s find something to eat first. Anyway, we can''t go down the mountain now." Lin Qingqian preached.


    "I''m hungry, too! Want to eat! " Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    Lin Qingqian doesn''t care whether he is hungry or not, but if Mu Qianlian is hungry, he will naturally have breakfast with mu Qianlian.


    They just like to show their love. Isn''t it illegal?


    Later, in a restaurant not far away, Bai Huang and two women sat around the table and ordered a bowl of hot fresh shrimp porridge. They all thought it tasted very good.


    After about twenty minutes, with the end of breakfast time, Baihuang took the lead to stand up.


    "What''s the matter? Where are you going?" Lin Qingqian asked.


    "Of course it''s down the mountain, otherwise why stay here." Bai Huang preached.


    "Down the mountain? What''s the matter? Don''t you see the fog outside? Even if you don''t think about your own safety, you should also think about lian''er''s safety. " Lin Qingqian hurriedly said.


    In a silent way, mu Qianlian stood up silently. She thanked Lin Qingqian for thinking of herself.


    However, she is always in the same camp with Bai Huang. Since Bai Huang plans to go down the mountain now, she will accompany Bai Huang and can''t leave Bai Huang alone.


    Seeing this, Lin Qingqian sighed helplessly.


    What else can she do? She can only stand up with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. Instead of staying here alone, she would rather go with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. At least she has a companion on the road.


    I just hope the road they choose now will not be the road to the West


    Otherwise, if the so-called peers have company, they will become partners to reincarnate


    Leaving the restaurant together, Bai Huang took the two women to the area of the electric cable car. Taking the electric cable car is the fastest way down the mountain.


    Of course, if Baihuang is naughty, you can also choose to spread six colorful wings and go down the mountain with two women, but it will be particularly exciting.


    In other words, Bai Huang once flew in the sky with Lin Qingqian in his arms, but he didn''t fly in the sky with mu Qianlian in his arms. This can''t tell mu Qianlian


    Seeing the staff of the electro-optic cable car, Bai Huang immediately stepped forward and asked, "Sir, can the electro-optic cable car be started now?"


    "No, boy, the fog hasn''t cleared yet. The electro-optic cable car can''t start until after twelve o''clock at least." The old man replied.


    "If the fog clears in advance, can the electro-optic cable car start in advance?" Bai Huang asked again.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s impossible for the fog to disperse in advance. It hasn''t happened all year round. You''d better wait until noon. Don''t be too anxious, young man." Said the old man.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang patted mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian on the shoulder and motioned the two women to stand in place and wait for themselves. Don''t go away.


    Mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian don''t know what Bai Huang wants, but they stay where they are.


    Maybe Bai Huang is going to the bathroom?


    After a while, at the back of the top of the mountain, he confirmed that there were no others around. Bai Huang immediately added a Kulo card in his hand, which was his new reward last night.


    "Come out, wind messenger!"


    When the voice fell, Bai Huang threw the Kulo card in the air.


    Then, I saw that the Kulo card immediately emitted a burst of white light.


    Then the next picture is that the Kulo card is transformed into a visible life body. It is not so much a human as a wind elf.


    A beautiful wind elf!


    "What can I do for you, master?" Asked the wind messenger floating in the air.


    "Blow away all the white fog around this mountain. I wonder if you can do it?" Bai Huang tells.


    "It''s just a small matter. As long as I control a mountain wind, I can disperse all the white fog around me." The wind messenger replied.


    "OK, please." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, master. Please wait a minute. I''ll be right there." After leaving some words, the wind messenger immediately hid in the white fog and disappeared without a trace.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! "


    After a while, there was a mountain wind around the night mountain, which soon dispersed the white fog gathered around.


    According to the natural law, the wind direction of mountain wind is not fixed, but now the mountain wind obviously has a very obvious law, sending the white fog to other places one after another.


    In less than a minute, the originally thick white fog had all disappeared, and all the pictures at the foot of the mountain were clear.


    "Master, the fog has all blown away. Do you have any other orders?"


    The body of the wind messenger condenses in front of Baihuang. Every time it appears, it is silent. It can be said that the Dragon sees the first but not the end.


    "Wind Messenger, do you have any name?" Bai Huang preached.


    "No, just call me the wind messenger." The wind messenger replied.


    "The name is a little stiff and it doesn''t sound good. Well, you''ll be called Xiaofeng in the future. It''s always more pleasant than the wind messenger." Bai Huang preached.


    "As long as the host likes it." The wind messenger replied.


    No matter just now or now, the wind messenger always has a completely wooden face. It seems that he has no feelings and only knows to accept and complete the task.


    "So, Xiaofeng, is your body illusory? Can you touch it? " Bai Huang is a little curious.


    "I don''t know. The master will know if he tries." The wind messenger replied.


    With curiosity in his heart, Bai Huang went to the wind messenger and reached out to touch it.


    The image of the wind messenger looks very unreal. Bai Huang wants to know whether she has an entity or not.


    "Oh! Lord... Lord, don''t touch any more... "


    Bai Huang''s sudden touch made the wind messenger very shy on the spot, and there was even a voice in his mouth.


    People who don''t know think Bai Huang did something bad to the wind messenger.


    In fact, Bai Huang just touched it. He really didn''t do anything.


    "It turns out that there is an entity. It''s incredible." Bai Huang muttered twice.


    "Master, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." The wind messenger blushed and was embarrassed to look at Bai Huang.


    As a holy wind elf, she had never been in contact with any creature since she was born. Now she was suddenly touched by a human like Baihuang, and her mood was uncontrollably confused.


    After all, Bai Huang is her master. No matter what Bai Huang needs, she can''t resist


    "There''s nothing else. Go back and have a rest. Thank you for your help." Bai Huang preached.


    "OK, I''m leaving."


    "Whew!"


    At this point, the wind messenger changed into a Kulo card again and returned to the master of Baihuang.


    Without standing still, Bai Huang quickly returned to the front and joined mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian.


    Seeing Bai Huang coming back, Lin Qingqian said excitedly, "look at Bai Huang, the fog has all disappeared!"


    With a trace of doubt, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "did you do anything to the fog?"


    Touching mu Qianlian''s head, Bai Huang didn''t answer mu Qianlian''s question. He immediately looked at the old man and said, "Sir, the white fog has dispersed. Can the electro-optic cable car be started now?"


    "It''s strange. I''ve worked here for three years and have never seen such a strange phenomenon." With a few whispers, the old man began to start the electro-optic cable car.


    The next time, Bai Huang and two women took an electro-optic cable car to the foot of the mountain and became the first batch of guests to go down the mountain today.


    At the same time, it is also the first guest to go down the mountain in the history of buye mountain.


    Take a special bus to leave the vicinity of buye mountain. When he returns to the urban area, Lin Qingqian takes the initiative to say goodbye to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    She just came to the night mountain to play this time. Now the play is over. She has to go home and deal with some things. She can''t continue to idle around.


    When they came to the city center in other places, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked around together. Mu Qianlian bought many things that girls like, and all packed them and sent them home.


    At more than 4 p.m., Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took the high-speed rail to their next destination.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian appeared in another province.


    A place called Qianqiu lake is now holding large-scale temple fairs, with tens of thousands of tourists participating. The more lively it is, the more lively it is.


    Walking together in the street, looking at the festive pictures with colorful lights everywhere, the mood of admiring Qianlian is naturally too good to be good.


    Just above the street, there is a very wide smart screen hanging, which shows the situation all over the street in real time. Lucky tourists will be directly projected into the smart screen, so that they can be seen by all other tourists.


    Just then, the smart screen projected the figure of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walking together.


    When he found himself and Bai Huang on TV, mu Qianlian raised a radian at the corners of his mouth.


    At the next moment, mu Qianlian leaned in front of Bai Huang, put his arms around Bai Huang''s neck and kissed Bai Huang on the spot.


    Such a strong move was clearly seen by tens of thousands of tourists!


    It can be called live broadcast!

 Chapter 569

    "I''ll go! Look at the big screen! There is a couple kissing there! "


    "Beauty! That girl is definitely a beauty! It''s so beautiful! I don''t know how to describe it! "


    "Don''t just look at beautiful women. The man''s appearance is not bad at all. Toto is also a handsome boy. There is no better golden boy and jade girl."


    "Ah, I''m so envious. There''s no one to show this love. Tens of thousands of us are eating dog food. I really want to take off the order!"


    There was an uproar among the tourists around, all discussing the pictures of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian kissing.


    I can''t help it. Seeing a pair of handsome men and women kissing, how can I be calm as a melon eater? I can''t envy it.


    After a long time, mu Qianlian stepped back a little, with a little blush on his cheek. He couldn''t be said to be very shy, but he still felt like a deer bumping around.


    After all, she did a very bold live phenomenon.


    Holding mu Qianlian''s face, Bai Huang really couldn''t cry or laugh. He knew why mu Qianlian sneaked into himself, just wanted everyone to witness their feelings.


    In other words, mu Qianlian was very happy to fall in love with him, and felt very proud. It was out of these psychology that she showed her love in public.


    This is the basic idea of girls. It''s normal.


    "There are a lot of food nearby. Do you want to find something to eat?" Bai Huang asks mu Qianlian.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian took out a colored pen and cardboard and wrote, "I''m not hungry now. Buy a fruit drink?"


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang glanced around the surrounding shops. There was just a fruit beverage store not far ahead, so he led mu Qianlian directly.


    Later, sitting at the table outside the fruit beverage store, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are looking at the shopping guide.


    "Lian''er, what kind of fruit drink would you like to drink?" Bai Huang asked.


    After thinking about it, mu Qianlian reached out and pointed to the position of mango, and then pointed to the additional options of milkshake.


    That means she wants a mango milkshake.


    He raised his hand and said hello. Bai Huang called the waitress next to him.


    "What can I do for the two guests?" The waitress smiled professionally.


    "Please get two mango milkshakes, thank you." Bai Huang preached.


    "Sir, there are many ways to make mango milkshakes. Do you want ice or warm?" The waitress asked.


    After listening to this, Bai Huang thought for a moment and then said, "first cut off the mango skin, then remove the mango core and chop it up, and then put the mango meat into the juicer to squeeze the mango meat into thin pieces. If conditions permit, you can also cook the mango meat. It is said that this practice can make the taste better. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. In short, there are no big requirements, Just taste normal. "


    Bai Huang''s words made the waiter''s little sister look very stiff.


    Darling, it''s just an ordinary mango milkshake. How can Baihuang make the practice so terrible.


    Maybe it''s possible that Baihuang has a grudge against mango milkshake?


    As a waiter, my little sister didn''t dare to ask more about Bai Huang''s past. She hurried into the store according to Bai Huang''s instructions. The guest is God, and serving hospitality is the most important.


    For this month''s bonus, even if Bai Huang makes trouble for herself, she should serve Bai Huang well!


    Gently poked Bai Huang''s side face, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "why do you hate mango milkshake so much for no reason? Don''t you like it? "


    "No, I like mango milkshake very much. I just said it casually." Bai Huang preached.


    She opens her mouth and makes a mouth shape of "Oh". Mu Qianlian takes out her mobile phone and silently looks at the information. Chu Li sends her some interesting expression packs. She wants to have a good interaction with Chu Li.


    Glancing aside, he saw that mu Qianlian was chatting with Chu Li, so Bai Huang said: "when you come out to play, can you care more about the people in front of you? It''s me sitting next to you, but you only have Chu Li far away in your eyes. Isn''t this half hearted?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian pretended to be thoughtful, immediately picked up the colored pen and cardboard and wrote, "you mean, I''m a scum woman?"


    "Well, yes, that''s what I mean!" Bai Huang seemed to nod his head seriously, even though he was just joking.


    However, Bai Huang thought that mu Qianlian would turn himself back. Unexpectedly, mu Qianlian showed a look of great joy on the spot, which made Bai Huang not to mention how ignorant he was.


    "Oh, my God! I''m a scum girl! I''ve evolved into a scum girl! That''s great! " Mu Qianlian wrote happily on the cardboard.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Countless question marks appeared on his face. Bai Huang didn''t understand what mu Qianlian was thinking.


    Please, don''t fool around. Scum woman is clearly a derogatory word. Why does she seem to be a commendatory word when she comes to Mu Qianlian?


    Bai Huang was not praising mu Qianlian just now, but scolding mu Qianlian!


    What is mu Qianlian happy about?


    Isn''t it a masochistic tendency for some reason?


    Seeing Bai Huang''s surprise, mu Qianlian wrote with a colored pen and cardboard: "Chu Li told me that special love is only the basic level of girls, and slag girls are the highest level of girls. However, by slag girls, Chu Li means that girls have more girlfriends. As for boyfriends, there can only be one. I own Chu Li while I own you, so, I''m a scum girl, right? "


    As mu Qianlian finished writing, Bai Huang breathed out a long breath silently. He was restraining his chaotic emotions to avoid his sudden outburst.


    Chu Li, Chu Li, this chick is outrageous. She wants to poison mu Qianlian''s pure heart far away.


    From now on, Bai Huang and Chu Li are at odds!


    feel irreconcilable hatred for sb!


    "Lian''er, help me send Chu Li a message, which says that if I meet her again one day, the first thing I have to do is not to hug her, but to figure out the general ledger with her and rub her on the ground! Let her cry and shout "Dad!" Bai Huang said expressionless.


    After listening, mu Qianlian nodded and truthfully sent the information told by Bai Huang to Chu Li without missing a word.


    Anyway, she is a melon eater. The more excited Bai Huang and Chu Li are, the happier she is naturally.


    As a qualified melon eater, in a word, it''s not too big to watch the excitement!


    "Ding Dong!"


    After a while, mu Qianlian''s mobile phone rang. It was Chu Li who returned the message to her at the first time.


    Seeing the content of Chu Li''s reply, mu Qianlian couldn''t help but show a trace of secretly happy smile, or it can also be said to be secretly laughing.


    When Bai Huang came together to have a look, he saw Chu Li reply: "only the weak want to rub me on the ground. If Xiao Huang has seed, he will rub me on the bed and hang him. After all, he is a small toothpick."


    "Fuck me!"


    Holding his fist, Bai Huang''s anger rushed out directly.


    Chu Li feels that she can''t beat her because she is far away from the emperor, so she is as arrogant as she wants to be.


    Some time ago, Chu Li didn''t dare to talk to him like this. If Chu Li really dared to bang, he would do Chu Li every minute!


    "Lian''er, dial her a video call. I want to talk to her about life!" Bai Huang said coldly.


    After listening, mu Qianlian immediately launched a video call according to Bai Huang''s meaning. Whether Bai Huang and Chu Li will quarrel or not, the picture will be very interesting.


    At this moment, mu Qianlian had only three words in his mind.


    Hi!


    "Doodle!"


    With a sound, the video call initiated by mu Qianlian was rejected, and Chu Li didn''t intend to connect at all.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Next time, mu Qianlian''s mobile phone received a message from Chu Li.


    The content reads: "don''t start a video call for me. I won''t let Xiaohuang vent his anger on me. It''s not easy to blow. Let me indulge in this self world. Don''t say it first. Bye and love you."


    "Pooh."


    After reading Chu Li''s message, mu Qianlian was very happy. Chu Li was a very interesting person before and now.


    On one side, Bai Huang holds a beard and glares. He should write down all this account, and then he will find Chu Li to calculate it slowly.


    OK, OK, Chu Li said he had a small toothpick, right? Sooner or later, he will let Chu Li know what stupid lines he said!


    "Two guests, your mango milkshake is ready. Thank you for tasting it."


    The waitress delivered the drinks to the table.


    Picking up the mango milkshake, Bai Huang bited the straw fiercely. His anger obviously didn''t go down, so he took the mango milkshake as an outlet.


    She shivered in her heart. The waitress quickly stepped aside. She inexplicably felt that Baihuang was very ferocious and was not a guest she could stand.


    Smiling and holding Bai Huang''s face, mu Qianlian tries to calm Bai Huang with this intimate behavior.


    It''s just that Chu Li ridiculed the small toothpick. Chu Li was just joking. Anyway, she knew that Baihuang was not a small toothpick.


    Hey?


    incorrect?


    Where does she know if Baihuang is a small toothpick?


    It''s all speculation in my mind


    After staying in the juice store for half an hour, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian continued to visit the temple fair and finally came to Qianqiu lake.


    Now, in the area tens of meters away from Baihuang and muqianlian, there is a huge natural lake. There is no end in sight. I only heard that the area is very broad.


    The most striking thing is that there is a powerful ancient cruise ship on the Qianqiu lake, which is absolutely enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    However, the ancient cruise ship is not any tourist who wants to go on board. There are rules in it.


    Simply put, there are only two ways to board a cruise ship.


    The first way is to pay the fee. Everyone''s ticket is 5000 yuan. The money also includes food, drink and accommodation. Ancient cruise ships can let tourists stay in it for one night and experience the feeling of sleeping on the lake.


    The second method is to win the next flying order. As long as you win, you can not only avoid the boarding fee of 5000 yuan, but also be arranged to the most luxurious private room among the cruise ships, which belongs to the treatment of VIP level.


    At present, like many other tourists, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are standing by the lake.


    Not far in front of them is the place where the flying flower order is played. As long as you win the flying flower order there, you can become a VIP and board an ancient cruise ship.


    However, although there is an endless stream of tourists around, few people come forward to challenge the flying order. After all, it is really too difficult.


    According to the rules, the flying flower order here adopts the poetry mode. The contestants and garrison personnel each read a seven character poem. They should not only carry the core font in the poem, but also have rigid requirements for the order of the core font.


    For example, set the core font to "spring".


    When reading poetry for the first time, the word spring must be placed in the first position in poetry.


    When reading poetry for the second time, the word spring must be placed in the second position in poetry.


    By analogy, gradually let the word spring back until the word spring moves to the last position, that is, the seventh position in a seven character poem, that is, the challenge is successful.


    It must be mentioned that the thinking time of participants and garrison personnel shall not exceed five seconds. Whoever exceeds this time is to announce failure in advance.


    "Lian''er, do you want to try?" Bai Huang asked with a smile. He saw the thing in Mu Qianlian''s look.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian immediately led Bai Huang to the front until he stood in front of the garrison.


    The garrison of the flying flower order here is a little sister in Hanfu. Her whole body is biased towards the ancient style. She wears a hairpin on her head. For the time being, it''s very beautiful.


    "Are you here to challenge the flying flower order? Just send one person to challenge. As long as you win, you can board the cruise ship together and receive high treatment." Hanfu little sister tells.


    "I''ll challenge!" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Seeing that mu Qianlian couldn''t speak, Miss Hanfu wondered and asked, "are you sure it''s you? If you can''t speak, it will be particularly unfair. "


    "It''s all right. She''s fast. She can write and answer on the cardboard." Bai Huang speaks for mu Qianlian.


    After listening to this, Miss Hanfu immediately returned to normal, "our core font this time is flower characters. Do you want to start the first sentence?"


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian made a ''please'' gesture, which means to let the little sister in Hanfu start. She just needs to continue.


    No more polite, Miss Hanfu immediately recited, "the flower near the high building hurts the guest!"


    "Meet you again in the falling flower season!" Mu Qianlian wrote in response. She took the second sentence, so the flower word was in the second position.


    "Spring river flower Dynasty autumn moon night!" Miss Hanfu recited.


    "People''s faces are red with peach blossoms." Mu Qianlian wrote it without thinking.


    "I don''t know the flower near the water first!" Miss Hanfu continued to recite.


    "Everyone who goes out is a flower watcher! Frost leaves are redder than February flowers! " Mu Qianlian wrote the last two sentences directly.


    "Congratulations, the flying order challenge is successful. You are the second batch of people to pass the flying order tonight." With these words, Miss Hanfu handed the VIP ticket to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian directly understood that it seemed that another person had passed the flying flower order before them.


    Without much thought, under the envy of countless tourists around, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian boarded the cruise ship with VIP tickets and planned to experience the life of visiting the lake at night.


    Suddenly, the first time they set foot on the cruise ship, a beautiful figure appeared in front of them.


    The appearance of this man stunned Bai Huang and mu Qianlian!

 Chapter 570

    Darling, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t expect to meet her in this very far away place from Wentian city!


    Isn''t it? I came across Lin Qingqian in the never night mountain, and I met another old acquaintance!


    "Ah, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you two to come here. Is this the legendary fate?"


    Nowadays, the person who speaks seems to be a beautiful woman who can be called a disaster to the country and the people. Her overall style is extremely charming, especially when she is wearing a cheongsam, which sets off her extremely devil figure.


    No matter any man sees such a picture, he must not be able to look away at it for the first time. It''s certain to look more.


    Not many people can be called top beauties, and in front of her, she is definitely the highest level among top beauties.


    Wearing a red cheongsam, stepping on a pair of red high heels, matching with just perfect red eye shadow and red lipstick, what other words can be used to describe except the two words of charm?


    "Sister Hua Yu, why are you here!" Bai Huang preached in great surprise.


    Well, yes, now the person standing in front of him and mu Qianlian seems to be Hua Yu, the beautiful boss of the bar.


    Bai Huang never expected to meet Hua Yu here. Don''t forget that Hua Yu is a housewife. She doesn''t go out much in Wentian City, but now she runs so far away, which is obviously illogical.


    Charming smiled. Hua Yu answered, "as a senior housewife, it''s normal for me to come out and play. It''s all for relaxation. I heard that the temple fair here is very lively, so I took a plane. God knows you''re here, too. It''s amazing."


    Although Hua Yu''s look is very playful, what she said is really the truth. She doesn''t know the itinerary of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. It''s impossible to run here in advance and encounter Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Everything is just a destined coincidence. Mortals can''t predict what will happen next second.


    Picking up his colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote to Hua Yu, "Hello, sister Hua Yu, you are so beautiful."


    Seeing mu Qianlian write and praise himself, Hua Yu is naturally very happy, "no, no, you''re kidding. Compared with a beautiful girl like you, my royal sister beauty is still very bad. At least you have successfully charmed Bai Huang, haven''t you?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "no, no, no, beautiful girls are bad. I yearn for sister Hua Yu''s charming image. My words and deeds reveal endless charm. If I have half of sister Hua Yu''s charm, I''m afraid I can wake up in a dream."


    "Oh, don''t say that. It makes me feel embarrassed. That''s the same sentence. Beautiful girls are the best!" Hua Yu preached.


    "No! The imperial sister is the best! " Mu Qianlian wrote a reply.


    So, somehow, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu stick to their own words, and their opinions are completely different.


    In fact, this situation is very understandable. Children always look forward to growing up early, so they can do a lot of things.


    However, when they really grow up, they want to return to the stage of children and stay away from the troubles of adults.


    Mu Qianlian and Hua Yu are interpreting this truth now!


    "All right, all right, you two have blown each other''s business. Beautiful girls and imperial sisters are great." Bai Huang stood in the middle and preached.


    "Scum man! You want me to sleep with sister Qianlian! Shameless! Cheap! " Hua Yu put her hands around her chest and pretended to be angry.


    "You greedy for my body! Why greedy for sister Hua Yu''s body! You are too playful! Hum! " Mu Qianlian writes quickly.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, due to being bounced by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu cried out in pain, all rubbing the forehead Committee''s Qu Baba.


    Bai Huang is really cruel!


    There''s no way. Mu Qianlian and Hua Yu have to talk nonsense. Bai Huang always has to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, how can he hold the scene.


    Anyway, Bai Huang has now understood a truth. When he comes into contact with different women, mu Qianlian will have different reactions.


    Before contact with Lin Qingqian, mu Qianlian was always a very gentle image.


    And now, in contact with Hua Yu, mu Qianlian is a relatively hot image.


    In other words, mu Qianlian''s face changing speed is really fast enough


    "Is there anything to eat in this cruise ship? I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m a little hungry." Bai Huang preached.


    "Yes, there is a lot of space in the cabin. There are restaurants and cafes." Hua Yu replied.


    After listening, Bai Huang went to the cabin and filled his stomach first.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu all kept up at the first time. No matter how noisy they were, Bai Huang was always the only core in their eyes.


    After a while, Bai Huang and the two women entered the cabin, and then the picture in their eyes was a very harmonious image.


    Some tourists are eating, some tourists are drinking coffee, and some tourists are reading. They all look very leisurely.


    Leading mu Qianlian and Chu Li, Bai Huang gradually crossed the aisle area and then came to the front desk of the restaurant.


    "Hello, we''d like three meals, salad, pizza and fruit plate." Bai Huang preached to the restaurant staff.


    "Sorry for the three guests. The table is full for the time being. If you want to eat, you can come back later, about half an hour later." Staff reply.


    "I''ve been hungry for so long." Bai Huang is a little helpless. Instead of waiting here, he might as well get off the boat and find something to eat.


    Seeing that Bai Huang turned and left, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu followed without saying a word. It felt like two little maids. They were as clever as they wanted to be.


    Just then, a well-dressed man got up and stopped Bai Huang and the two women.


    "Man, you want a table, right? My reservation is just the next one. If you are interested, I can give you the table." Rich and young preached proudly.


    "What about the conditions?" Bai Huang directly asks the key point. There will be no pie in the sky. The other party is obviously purposeful.


    "It''s very simple. Just let your two beautiful attendants have a drink with me. How about it? Is this condition very cost-effective..."


    "Pa!"


    After a few words, Kuo Shao was directly flown out by Baihuang fan on the spot.


    The sudden movement made other tourists around look at it quickly. No one understood what had just happened.


    You know, there are security guards in this cruise ship. No matter who makes trouble here, they will be forcibly expelled by the security guard. No matter how rich they are.


    "Who! Who''s making trouble here! "


    After a while, a group of security guys came one after another. The leading man was burly and twice as big as normal. He looked very penetrating.


    "The boy hit people! Get him off the boat! And the two attendants around him! All three are in a group! " Rich and young tried to endure the pain and quickly complained to the security leader.


    Oh, Bai Huang dares to do it here. It''s just boring. In front of everyone in the audience, Bai Huang and his two entourages will be forcibly driven off the cruise ship. If you want to lose face, you will lose face!


    Suddenly, the next moment, Kuo Shao was frightened to find that blood gradually flowed out of his mouth, and his teeth showed signs of loosening!


    "Ah! Hiss! My teeth! " Kuo Shao''s mouth gushed out bursts of pain, which twisted his whole face.


    "Three guests, you beat someone here. According to the rules, we must confiscate your tickets and forcibly let you off the ship." The security chief said coldly.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang took out the ticket in his pocket, "OK, return it to you."


    Bai Huang''s action is very simple and doesn''t mean to miss here. In short, he doesn''t regret beating someone. Who makes some guys have to harass mu Qianlian and Hua Yu.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu also handed over the tickets. It''s not a big problem to change places to play.


    They all know that Bai Huang just hit people just now just to protect them from harassment.


    Although a little violent, they just like the violence of Baihuang!


    "Wait!"


    After carefully reading the tickets of Bai Huang and the two women, the security leader immediately shouted, mixed with a trace of shock in his tone.


    "What else?" Bai Huang glanced impatiently.


    "Are you three guests who have passed the flying flower order?" The security chief asked timidly.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang immediately understood that in addition to him and mu Qianlian, another person who passed the flying flower order tonight was Hua Yu. The three of them just got together.


    "Yes, we did pass the flying order." Bai Huang answered casually.


    Hearing this, the security leader quickly turned back and gave his men a few looks.


    Then, other security guards immediately stepped forward to control kuanshao and forcibly took kuanshao away from the scene.


    "What are you doing! I was the one who was beaten! Why are you catching me! Wrong! Wrong! " Rich and young struggle madly.


    "No mistake. According to the rules, the guests who pass the flying flower order are the highest VIP. No matter what they want to do on this ship, they can do whatever they want." The security chief shouted sternly.


    In this way, in a very unwilling mood, Kuo Shao was forcibly driven away. The so-called stealing chicken can''t erode rice. It''s nothing more than people like him.


    Exchange the ticket for Bai Huang and the two women. The security leader said with great respect: "three distinguished guests, I didn''t know the situation and bumped into you just now. I hope you can forgive me. The ticket records the private room number and so on. It is also a proof of identity. Please keep it."


    "Oh? Is this ticket so useful? " Bai Huang preached casually.


    "Of course, the rules here have always been like this. No matter what their status, the guests who can pass the flying flower order are the only distinguished guests. I didn''t expect to meet three tonight. It''s really strange." The bodyguard replied.


    At this time, the staff of the restaurant just now also quickly ran over and quickly said to Bai Huang and the two women: "sorry, sorry, I didn''t know you were distinguished guests through the flying flower order. Since you are distinguished guests, there are exclusive dining rooms. You don''t have to eat in this public place, and there are special chefs. The speed of serving meals will be very fast."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang looked back at mu Qianlian and Hua Yu. The meaning was very simple. He just asked the two women what they thought.


    "I''m really hungry. Why don''t I have a meal here? Anyway, I can live here at night." Hua Yu preached.


    "Well, I''m hungry too. My baby can''t walk." Mu Qianlian sells Meng to write.


    After a brief discussion, Bai Huang and the two women decided to stay in the boat for dinner.


    Under the envious eyes of other tourists, Bai Huang and the two women were taken to the exclusive dining room to isolate all the noise outside.


    After a while, Bai Huang and two women sat around the table in the private room. Next to them were six waiters waiting for orders, all girls in their early twenties.


    "I''ll order a duck blood fan. What do you two want to eat?" Bai Huang asked.


    "A seafood pizza, a fruit salad, a large one. My sister said she was too hungry!" Hua Yu was powerless to reply.


    "I also want a duck blood vermicelli and a steak." Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    Nodded, Bai Huang wrote the name of the meal and handed the menu to the waiter.


    One waiter left, and the other five waiters still stood still so that Bai Huang and the two women could have new instructions.


    "You five go out and have a rest. We don''t need anyone here." Bai Huang looked and preached to them.


    "All three are distinguished guests. We stand here waiting for orders. That''s right. It''s our duty." One of the waiters answered.


    "I don''t like being stared at. Go out." Bai Huang preached again.


    After hearing this, the five waiters looked at each other, and finally all retreated obediently. They didn''t want to make the distinguished guests angry.


    "The environment here is very good, and the waiters are very beautiful. It''s really a good place to travel." Hua Yu crossed her legs.


    "Sister Hua Yu, you really happen to travel here?" With a trace of doubt,


    "Yes, can I still follow you? Everything is just a coincidence. We chose the same travel place, so we met by chance. Is it strange?" Hua Yu asked.


    "As a housewife, it''s rare for you to travel alone." Bai Huang sighed.


    "Cut, what''s wrong with traveling alone? Do I have to be in pairs? I have no object. Of course, I can only be alone." Hua Yu seems to preach casually.


    "It''s all right. At least sister Hua Yu met us here. It''s fate to meet." Mu Qianlian wrote comfort on the cardboard.


    "Still Qianlian''s sister is more considerate. Unlike a piece of wood, she doesn''t know how to coax the opposite sex for so many years." Make complaints about flowers.


    Bai Huang knew that Hua Yu was alluding to himself, but he didn''t refute anything. He drank his boiled water silently and waited for the meal to be ready.


    After dinner time, Bai Huang and the two women went to the luxurious private room in the cabin to have a look at where they lived tonight and take a bath or something.


    At more than 11 p.m., the ancient cruise ship has floated to the middle of the lake.


    On the silent deck, Bai Huang sat alone in the bow of the boat, looking at the sparkling lake, as if in a daze.


    At the same time, in the position behind Bai Huang, a beautiful figure came forward.


    Bending over the back of Baihuang, the beautiful figure whispered: "Baihuang, the two of us... Elope..."

 Chapter 571

    Hearing the voice from Hua Yu, Bai Huang didn''t look back. His sight fell on the lake in the distance, and the whole person was unmoved.


    From the first time Hua Yu stepped on the deck, he knew everything. No matter how Hua Yu eliminated the sound, it didn''t mean much to him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Hua Yu would suddenly hug her neck in the back and say the lines inviting him to elope together.


    To tell you the truth, a style like this really matches Hua Yu


    "Sister Hua Yu, just sit next to me and say something. I don''t like being hugged by you from behind. After all, I regard you as my sister, and I''ve grown up, not the little hairy head." Bai Huang said.


    Holding Bai Huang''s right face, Hua Yu said angrily, "when you grow up, you will always be a little hair in my eyes, and you will always be a very special existence. You''re just an adult. How can you be unfamiliar with me."


    As she spoke, Hua Yu sat next to Bai Huang according to Bai Huang''s meaning. No matter how she cut her mouth, she always adhered to the heart of tofu.


    Especially in front of Bai Huang, her emotions have always been relatively ups and downs, and it is difficult for her to completely control herself.


    "It''s not a strange problem. I''ve known sister Hua Yu for so long. How can I be flirting in front of you? I just sigh that time passes a little fast. It seems that it''s only a blink of an eye. I''ve graduated from high school." Bai Huang said.


    After listening to this, Hua Yu stretched her long legs and fell back a little. At the same time, she also said, "do you remember that when you were brought into the bar by me the first day, you said a very interesting paragraph. I still remember it, and I can''t forget it if I want to forget it."


    "Of course, I remember. At that time, I was young and vigorous. On my first day in the bar, I declared my sovereignty and said that I would take over sister Hua Yu''s bar when I grow up, so that sister Hua Yu can lie in the room and make money, and I became the new boss." Many smiles appeared on Bai Huang''s face.


    Thinking of the past, Baihuang''s mood will become particularly relaxed, and everyone will have more or less precious memories.


    The time when I worked in the bar is undoubtedly a precious memory of Bai Huang.


    "Yes, you quarreled every day to take over the bar and become the boss, so that I could have a leisurely rest and don''t have to worry about everything in the bar. But now, you have left the bar long ago. Everything you said at the beginning is just a passing cloud. Over time, people will always change." Hua Yu preached.


    "Sister Hua Yu, do you think I''ve changed?" The white wasteland looks positive.


    After listening to this, Hua Yu immediately smiled, hugged Bai Huang''s neck like a friend, and said with great boldness: "although you don''t want to take over the bar and become the boss now, you haven''t changed from beginning to end. I can always clearly feel that Bai Huang will always be that Bai Huang, my brother will always be that brother, and I will always be your sister, All this will not change. "


    After Hua Yu''s words, Bai Huang inevitably became excited. "It''s strange that even sister Hua Yu can speak great truth. In the past, when I wasn''t obedient, you would beat me directly. Where would you tell me so much nonsense? It seems that it''s good to grow up."


    "Yes, it''s really good to grow up. For example, you''re now at the legal age of marriage. If you want to marry someone, you can try me." Hua Yu bumped into Bai Huang''s arm and looked very frivolous.


    "Poof, sister Hua Yu, don''t you really want me to elope with you?" Bai Huang can''t laugh or cry.


    "What do you think? I''m just joking and talking casually. Don''t take it seriously. It''s OK to say if you used to, but now you have Qianlian sister. You can''t live up to her anyway, otherwise I''ll definitely beat you!" Hua Yu held her small fist.


    Without a positive reply to Hua Yu, Bai Huang stood up silently, "it''s late at night. The air outside the ship is very cold. Sister Hua Yu wears so thin. You''d better go back to the cabin with me and have a rest."


    Hearing the speech, Hua Yu stood up.


    Just as Bai Huang turned and walked to the cabin, Hua Yu took the opportunity to jump directly to Bai Huang''s back, stick her hands and feet to Bai Huang''s body, and the whole delicate body was closely attached to Bai Huang.


    The cheongsam Hua Yu wears is thin, so her actions now will naturally make Bai Huang directly feel the temperature from Hua Yu''s body.


    At the same time, you can feel some other


    Holding Hua Yu on his back with his backhand, Bai Huang continued to walk while speechless: "sister Hua Yu, you are so big a person, how can you play a child''s temper? If I hadn''t been in a good mood now, I would have thrown you out."


    "Hum! If you dare to lose it, I''ll try it! No matter how far you throw me! I will come back as soon as possible! " Hua Yu refuted with just words.


    So, in such an atmosphere of mutual bickering, Bai Huang and Hua Yu returned to the cabin. Their private rooms were the best, one for each, with a wide range of activities.


    The picture rotates.


    After separated from Hua Yu, Bai Huang returned to his private room.


    Then the picture in her eyes is mu Qianlian sitting in bed reading.


    The private room is equipped with bookshelves. Reading is a good leisure way for mu Qianlian.


    At least when Bai Huang is away, she really likes reading.


    Looking up at the white wasteland coming step by step, mu Qianlian picked up the colored pen and cardboard and wrote, "what did you do outside?"


    "Nothing. I just sat in the bow to blow the wind, and then happened to meet sister Hua Yu. I talked with sister Hua Yu for a while, so I delayed some time." The voice fell, and Bai Huang sat next to Mu Qianlian.


    "If I remember correctly, does sister Hua Yu live next door?" Mu Qianlian writes.


    "Well, sister Hua Yu really lives next door." After a paragraph, Bai Huang then said, "you also have a private room. You specially come to sleep with me. It looks like we''re going to squeeze tonight."


    The luxurious private room of this cruise ship is obviously designed for a single guest. Although the overall area is OK, the soft bed is relatively narrow and only looks like three seats.


    As soon as he heard this, mu Qianlian immediately tooted his mouth and wrote in an angry sprouting state: "why, you don''t welcome me?"


    "Welcome, of course. Sleeping with beautiful women is the greatest happiness of a boy!" Bai Huang tells it carefully.


    "Then tell me, where am I beautiful?" Mu Qianlian continued to write.


    "Your face is beautiful, your nose is beautiful, your mouth is beautiful, your long legs are beautiful, and all parts of your body are beautiful." Bai Huang shows a little desire to survive, so as not to yearn for thousands of pity and think more.


    It''s no joke about the name of Mu Qianlian vinegar and Wang benvinegar!


    Because he was very satisfied with Bai Huang''s reply, mu Qianlian immediately came forward and kissed Bai Huang on his face.


    For the sake of fairness, since Bai Huang said love words to herself, she naturally wanted to offer Bai Huang a kiss so that both sides can feel full of love for each other.


    Perhaps mu Qianlian''s practice is childish, but for her, it is a very happy thing.


    She''s always easy to satisfy


    Move some positions to the side, mu Qianlian motioned Bai Huang to sit next to him, and covered Bai Huang with a quilt to keep Bai Huang warm.


    The temperature in the central area of the lake is really very low. If you don''t cover the quilt at night, the probability of catching a cold is still very high.


    With his head on Bai Huang''s shoulder, mu Qianlian spoke slowly and said, "I... Love... You!"


    Maybe it''s the atmosphere, maybe it''s the emotion. Mu Qianlian is now expressing his love to Bai Huang.


    The simple three words I love you, said from mu Qianlian''s mouth, has an extraordinary meaning.


    These days, mu Qianlian has made a lot of intimate actions to Bai Huang, including hugging, kissing and sleeping, but the three words I love you are the first time she officially said it!


    Especially with her naturally cold voice, it makes people feel crisp. Even Bai Huang is not immune.


    Looking at mu Qianlian on one side, Bai Huang said while stealing Music: "good, why do you start talking about love for no reason?"


    "You... Also... Say!" Mu Qianlian tries to say that the pure tone is accurate. She has been practicing secretly all the time.


    Because she has been silent for many years, her language barrier is very serious. Although she has been practicing intonation secretly these days, she can only speak word by word temporarily, and can''t finish a paragraph continuously and clearly.


    In order to have a normal communication with Bai Huang one day, she has really been secretly making progress and returning to normal as soon as possible.


    She doesn''t need the help of others. She wants to practice secretly. One day, she will give Bai Huang a great surprise.


    Bai Huang was moved to tears!


    Proud to have such a great girlfriend!


    "I won''t say it. I said it just now. It''s easy to get numb if you talk too much about love." Bai Huang is a little shy.


    "Yes! I... want to! " Mu Qianlian stared at Bai Huang with beautiful eyes. If Bai Huang didn''t say it, she would never stop tonight.


    Anyway, Bai Huang must think clearly. Once she starts acting like a spoiled child, there will be a lot of noise later.


    So ah, if she makes a big noise with Bai Huang, Hua Yu next door will hear it. If Hua Yu misunderstands anything at that time, it''s not her fault.


    She just wants to listen to love words. Why is it so difficult!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one to meet mu Qianlian''s wishes. Take advantage of the special environment tonight, say some love words with mu Qianlian, and let her fall on the spot."


    [reward: two blessing bags. This is a kind of magical blessing bag. It can produce magical things. You can only know what it is in person. In short, it will be very magical]


    "Option two, if you don''t go to the house and uncover the tiles one day, you can''t be so used to admiring thousands of pity. If she wants to listen to love words, the host must not say love words. You can''t lose the dignity of a man."


    [reward: one blessing bag]


    "Choose three. Instead of tangled with love words or not, it''s better to kiss thousands of pity directly. Girls, as long as they kiss, their mind will be blank. It''s better to go to bed early to avoid baldness."


    [reward: one blessing bag]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Looking at the three options released by the system, Bai Huang inevitably had a little speechless.


    The rewards of choice 2 and choice 3 are only one blessing bag. Even fools know that the reward of choice 1 is definitely more valuable.


    Bai Huang is seriously suspicious now. In fact, the system wants to listen to him!


    All this is routine!


    "Say... Say......" Mu Qianlian was flirting and shaking the white wasteland.


    The book says that when a boy refuses to agree to his request for some reason, the best way is to crazy use the girl''s coquettish ability to show his lovely side to death.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t know if she has a lovely side. In short, she has tried her best!


    He coughed twice and thought of some lines in his mind. Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian seriously and said, "when you are hungry, I am your rice, when you are thirsty, I am your water, when you are sick, I am your medicine, when you are depressed, I am your vent, and when you marry, I am your lover."


    His cheeks flushed with shame. Mu Qianlian seemed to like this love story very much. He poked Bai Huang''s face and said, "still... Want..."


    Listening to this, although Bai Huang was a little shy, he still insisted: "if one day I turned into loess, the grass growing from the loess is also green for you, and the yellow flowers are also fragrant for you. If one day I turned into a stream of clear spring, the fish swimming wantonly in the clear spring also danced for you, and the Ding Dong sound of the spring also sang for you."


    Half blushed, mu Qianlian''s eyes filled with more and more desire, lowered his voice and continued to say¡° Again... "


    He took a breath secretly. Bai Huang didn''t expect mu Qianlian''s appetite to be so big. He had said two love words in succession, but mu Qianlian was still not satisfied.


    The matter has come to this point, and he can''t give up halfway. In order to win, he''s going out this time!


    Deliberately pretending to be a deep look, Bai Huang said meaningfully: "if you are cold, I will hold you in my arms. If you hate, I will wipe away your tears. If you love me, I will broadcast to the world. If you leave me, I will bear it silently until I die."


    "Plop!"


    Without warning, mu Qianlian got up a little and hugged Bai Huang directly. He kept pressing Bai Huang''s head into his arms.


    It''s too white to breathe!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the selection one and obtaining the reward: two blessing bags. "


    The system prompt appears.


    After a long time, mu Qianlian released Bai Huang slowly until his mood calmed down.


    She really couldn''t stand the love words Bai Huang just said, so she had the idea of holding Bai Huang.


    Originally, Bai Huang can also be a warm man?


    "Go to bed and rest early." Bai Huang turns off the lights in the room.


    Lying flat on the bed, mu Qianlian hugged Bai Huang as a pillow. The overall feeling was not to mention how comfortable it was, which made her intoxicated and unable to extricate herself.


    Just as Bai Huang was about to open the two blessing bags, he heard a "Ding Dong" sound, and the mobile phone he put next to him lit up.


    Reaching for it, Chu Li sent him two documents.


    However, the names of the two documents made Bai Huang frown.


    First document name: latest VIP outflow! Young female white-collar kitchen


    Second document name: shock! The young female teacher of high school has about two students at home


    At this time, Bai Huang was seriously thinking about whether he would like to click on the two documents?

 Chapter 572

    After careful consideration, Bai Huang first glanced back and held his muqianlian, and then secretly covered himself with a quilt to prevent muqianlian from seeing the message sent by Chu Li.


    Darling, Chu Li, this is the rhythm of doing things. For the sake of Mu Qianlian''s mental health, Bai Huang must not let mu Qianlian find such strange documents.


    After reading this vulgar thing, he must criticize Chu Li, educate Chu Li to know self-respect, and don''t send him such boring things in the future.


    Well, yes, all Bai Huang''s next actions are just for Chu Li''s sake. Only by understanding Chu Li''s spiritual world first can he help Chu Li return to the right path.


    With relative hesitation, Bai Huang quietly opened the first document.


    Then, I saw the picture in the mobile phone video. It was a flirtatious female white-collar worker who walked into the kitchen with her legs dressed in extremely sexy black silk. She was estimated to be about 1.75 meters tall, which belongs to a typical image of an imperial sister.


    After entering the kitchen, the female white-collar worker gradually withdrew her silk stockings and began to cook seriously


    Yes, female white-collar workers come into the kitchen just to cook. In addition, there is no superfluous action. Everything is so happy.


    Now Bai Huang understood it directly. The full name of the original first document was called: live cooking in the young female white-collar kitchen!


    Chu Li put it together. Bai Huang quickly calmed his emotions. He must not be angry now, otherwise Chu Li will secretly blossom.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Bai Huang opened the second two pieces. The content in the video is very simple. It''s just a teacher teaching two students to make up lessons at home.


    After reading the two documents, Bai Huang immediately sent Chu Li a message, which said: "your skin itches, isn''t it?"


    After a while, Chu Li at the other end returned Bai Huang''s message, which said: "the skin is not itchy, but the ass is itchy. How many times do you hit me?"


    "Don''t let me see you again!" Bai Huang returned the message in seconds, with the expression of a bloody kitchen knife.


    "Cut, don''t be stubborn. You should often think of me these days when I''m gone. To be direct, I must have a high position in your heart, don''t you?" Chu Li sent out a series of messages.


    "Get out! sleep Too lazy to talk to you! " In response to a message, Bai Huang directly threw his mobile phone on the table.


    It''s late at night. He doesn''t want to quarrel with Chu Li all the time. Otherwise, with Chu Li''s temperament, he won''t want to rest in the middle of the night.


    In a word, Bai Huang has written down several accounts of Chu Li. He will definitely calculate these accounts in the future. It is impossible to let Chu Li go easily.


    But then again, Chu Li has been abroad for some time. If conditions permit, maybe they can meet during this summer vacation.


    The combination of Bai Mu and Chu can never be dissolved.


    Lying down beside mu Qianlian, Bai Huang didn''t stop mu Qianlian from hugging himself. Although he was regarded as a pillow by mu Qianlian, he really didn''t hate this feeling.


    Some people like to attack, while others like to defend silently. The current situation of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian almost means this.


    A quiet night.


    At more than nine o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang, lying in bed, opened his eyes vaguely.


    Taking advantage of the situation, he found that mu Qianlian was not next to him. He got up and quickly glanced around the room, but he still didn''t see mu Qianlian.


    At this time, Bai Huang heard a sound of footsteps outside the room, so he determined the position of Mu Qianlian.


    And the location of Hua Yu.


    After a while, under the gaze of Bai Huang, the door was gently pushed open from the outside. Mu Qianlian and Hua Yu came in with breakfast.


    "When you wake up, wash quickly. Sister Qianlian and I made a pot of fresh shrimp and mushroom porridge. It tastes very good." Hua Yu said with a smile.


    She and mu Qianlian got up about half an hour ago and borrowed materials from the kitchen. They personally prepared a pot of porridge for Bai Huang.


    For the time being, this is the first cooperation between them. The whole process is quite smooth.


    A few minutes later, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu sat around the table. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "The cruise ship is very stable. Although it has floated to the center of the lake, it hasn''t shaken all night. When I woke up in the morning, I thought I was sleeping in the hotel." Hua Yu preached.


    "Well, I don''t know that. After all, I often shook in bed last night." Bai Huang said with a little helplessness.


    "Poof!" Hearing this, mu Qianlian, who was drinking porridge, was almost choked.


    She slept comfortably last night and didn''t wake up all night, so she didn''t know if anything happened last night.


    However, listening to Bai Huang''s meaning, why did she always think Bai Huang was implying something?


    Could it be that she did something bad to Bai Huang unconsciously last night?


    "Don''t think crooked. You just sleep badly. You shrink in my arms for a while and press on me for a while. So back and forth, the movement of the soft bed is naturally great." Bai Huang saw mu Qianlian''s suspicion, so he explained it directly.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s explanation, mu Qianlian not only didn''t seem happy, but also had a faint loss.


    Hey, she thought she was really strong last night. It turned out that she just slept badly. This kind of ordinary news is really disappointing.


    She said she was very dissatisfied!


    Turn negative emotions into appetite. Mu Qianlian eats porridge one mouthful at a time and becomes a proper greedy kitten.


    The way Bai Huang and mu Qianlian get along makes Hua Yu look at it. Don''t mention how happy it is.


    She didn''t know why she was so relaxed. Maybe she was watching Bai Huang''s brother live happily, so her sister felt very happy.


    But to tell the truth, in this relaxed mood, Hua Yu always has a sour feeling.


    She knew that this sour feeling could not be erased. After all, she tried for a long time, but she never succeeded


    After eating porridge, Bai Huang and the two women packed up their things and left the private room. They had a whole night here. Now it''s time to return to land life.


    After a short time, Bai Huang and two women came to the deck area outside the ship.


    In addition to the three of them, dozens of other tourists also stood on the deck, either watching the scenery or basking in the sun.


    "Wow!"


    Now, the whole cruise ship has officially started and is moving towards land.


    It has to be said that the area of Qianqiu lake is indeed very broad. Even if the cruise ship itself is large, it is inexplicably small in the middle of the lake.


    For example, it''s the feeling of ants standing on the back of elephants. They can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Standing in the bow area, Hua Yu took a breath and stretched. The air in the morning was good, especially the lake was slightly cool. She liked this environment very much.


    excellent!


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    The next moment, on the lake not far in front of the bow, a water column more than five meters high suddenly burst open.


    Just when everyone was wondering what had happened, the next picture was that they were all pale with fear!


    "Strange... Monster! There are monsters! "


    With a scream, many people were so frightened that they collapsed directly on the deck and couldn''t move. This was a reaction when they were scared to the extreme.


    Hearing the sudden scream, the security guards in the cabin immediately ran out. When they wanted to ask what had happened, they were scared to run back one by one, and even ran into the cabin.


    Because everyone saw the monster coming out of the lake!


    At this moment, I saw a snake like creature standing about three meters away from the cruise ship!


    Oh, no, it''s not so much a snake like creature as... It seems like a dragon in a fairy tale?


    The dragon is the dragon. It is a kind of water beast with dragon family blood. One of the species in the evolution of Chaolong can become a real dragon as long as they survive the disaster. All of them have strong power.


    Water Dragons in myths and legends almost refer to Jiaolong. Jiaolong is well known because it is often witnessed by people.


    Jiaolong inhabits water gathering places such as the lake abyss, and will also quietly live in seclusion at the bottom of lakes or rivers far away from people''s homes.


    The dragon that lives in seclusion in lakes and rivers is generally called "latent dragon".


    Of course, these are just what Bai Huang saw in unofficial history essays, but he never thought that these things recorded by his ancestors are true!


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, the Dragon had opened its mouth, and its body swam straight to Hua Yu at the bow.


    In the eyes of the dragon, Hua Yu is the nearest food to it!


    "Ah!"


    The appearance of such a terrible picture made almost the whole cruise ship scream, and everyone was frightened, and even dared not open their eyes.


    Hua Yu, standing at the bow of the boat, wanted to run away, but how could she be an ordinary woman without fear? Even if she wanted to run away, her body was frozen in place.


    The whole person can''t move!


    "Whew!"


    At the moment when Hua Yu was about to be swallowed by the dragon, Bai Huang directly took Hua Yu away with the ability of instantaneous movement and took Hua Yu to Mu Qianlian.


    When the prey at the mouth flew away, the Dragon naturally could not be willing to leave. A pair of blood red eyes stared at Baihuang, which was extremely penetrating!


    Jiaolong is not without divine consciousness. It knows that Baihuang took its prey.


    So now it has only one prey in its eyes, that is Baihuang!


    "Hoo!"


    Controlling a body more than five meters high, Jiaolong launched a second wave of attack regardless. It wanted to swallow Baihuang and taste fresh flesh!


    Seeing this, as like as two peas of fear, Hua Qian and Yu Yu made the same exact action at the same time.


    That is to block in front of Baihuang with your own body!


    Fear belongs to fear. In any case, they can''t watch Baihuang be eaten.


    If they can''t stop it, they would rather die with Baihuang!


    Even if it''s used as food, there''s always a company, right?


    From the perspective of a little entertainment, at least huangquan road will not be lonely.


    "Whew!"


    Out of thin air, he disappeared behind mu Qianlian and Hua Yu. Bai Huang flashed into the air through an instant movement and pinched his fist with his right hand to face the Jiaolong!


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Huang''s whole body suddenly changed into a dragon shape, and his right fist directly changed into a dragon head.


    No matter from which point of view, Baihuang is a dragon!


    Obviously, the Jiaolong who took the initiative to attack was also startled by Bai Huang''s tricks, but it did not retreat, but became more violent!


    "Dragon boxing breaks out!!!"


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, using the ability of instantaneous movement again, Bai Huang avoided the dragon''s big mouth, and then hit the dragon head with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge splash of water, the Jiaolong boxed by Bai Huang fell into the water, and Nuo Da''s body disappeared immediately.


    The huge spray splashed the whole ship''s tourists and took a cold bath in the morning.


    Mu Qianlian and Hua Yu are smarter. They find a shelter for the first time, so they are not involved in water spray.


    "The monster was killed..."


    "God, who is that boy? He killed the monster with his bare hands. Shouldn''t he be a disciple of any immortal sect?"


    "Jiaolong! The lake monster was definitely a dragon! As like as two peas in ancient books. It turns out that there are really dragons in this world! "


    "Don''t worry about it. Other children are our saviors. We have to thank them quickly. It''s a life we''ve found!"


    Nowadays, the tourists on the ship treat Baihuang as a strange person. How dare they underestimate the young Baihuang.


    In order to express their gratitude to Bai Huang, all of them are leaning towards the bow, which is where Bai Huang is standing now.


    "Those who want to live quickly go back to the cabin. The dragon is not dead!"


    At the moment when everyone was very excited, Bai Huang said something coldly, which made them fight a spirit directly.


    With great fear, they hurried to the cabin. No one wanted to be eaten by Jiaolong. They could only place all their hopes on the strange man Baihuang.


    To be realistic, they actually dare not fight side by side with Baihuang.


    They will watch Bai Huang die, but they will not die with Bai Huang.


    The real difference between the weak and the strong is always the word courage, but unfortunately, not everyone has courage.


    At least the only people who dare to die with Bai Huang on this ship are mu Qianlian and Hua Yu.


    "You two go in too. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Bai Huang said.


    However, even if Bai Huang said so, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu still stood on deck.


    What they mean now is very simple. They just want to advance and retreat with Bai Huang!


    Seeing mu Qianlian and Hua Yu''s determination, Bai sighed and didn''t continue to say more.


    The right hand summons Bing spirit, and Bai Huang''s sword Qi directly blocks the lake.


    Then he jumped forward and Baihuang''s feet fell on the surface of the ice.


    "Xu Chu!"


    "Dianwei!"


    "Huang Zhong!"


    Bai Huang shouted three times in a row.


    "The end will come!"


    At the same time, three generals knelt down and appeared behind Bai Huang. Their weapons were hungry and thirsty.


    "Catch the Dragon below. I want stew!"


    Bai Huang speaks!

 Chapter 573

    "My Lord, with all due respect, Jiaolong can''t stew. According to book records, Jiaolong''s meat is very dry. I''m afraid the stew doesn''t taste very good." Dianwei preached.


    "I didn''t expect Jiaolong to really exist. Even thousands of years ago, it was just a legendary creature. I''ve never seen it with my own eyes." Xu Chu laughed with special interest.


    "When I followed Lord Liu Bei in the East and West, I once saw Jiaolong in a deep water. However, I was just a human body and could only see it from a distance." Huang Zhong spoke.


    On the ice, the three generals muttered a few words, and the atmosphere was particularly relaxed.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, Jiaolong is an extremely terrible creature, but for the three four-star generals, there is no oppression.


    Now they are only thinking about one thing, that is, how to deal with Jiaolong, whether to cook or fry?


    Or, in fact, putting some pepper can make the taste better?


    "Stop talking. Who of you will go down with me?" Bai Huang said.


    "Lord, let''s do this. After all, you are a mortal. It''s inconvenient to move under the lake. We martial spirits are not human. We don''t have to breathe when we go down to the lake. We can show our skills at will." Dianwei said.


    "Well, general Dianwei is right. Let''s go down and catch the dragon under the lake in a moment." Xu Chu agreed.


    After hearing what Dianwei and Xu Chu said, Bai Huang nodded.


    Dianwei and Xu Chu were willing to take the initiative. He didn''t have to dive into the lake himself, so his clothes wouldn''t get wet and save the trouble of changing clothes.


    "OK, let you two go down, but you should remember one thing. You must be lighter later. I''m afraid Jiaolong can''t stand the ferocity of your two eldest men." The white wasteland looks positive.


    "Lord, what do I think? You seem to be playing yellow?" Dianwei scratched his face and looked very cute.


    "Bang!"


    With one blow on the ice, Xu Chu immediately broke an entrance.


    The white wasteland only frozen the surface of the lake, and the lake water is still under it.


    "General Dianwei, stop the ink and go down with me."


    "Plop!"


    After a paragraph, Xu Chu jumped directly into the lake.


    He''s not as hypocritical as Dianwei. He''s always too lazy to spend more time on anything that can be solved with his fist.


    "Ah! General Xu Chu, wait for me! I''ll take off my clothes first! "


    In a hurry, Dianwei was ready to take off his clothes.


    However, when he looked down, he found that he had only armor and nothing like cloth and clothes.


    "Ah, I almost forgot that Wu Ling has no clothes..." Dian Wei touched the back of his head awkwardly and smiled a few times.


    After finishing his mood, with a burst of great spray, Dianwei immediately jumped into the lake.


    If he went late, he was afraid that Xu Chu would solve the Jiaolong alone. This is everyone''s credit. He can''t let Xu Chu occupy it alone.


    As a companion Wu Ling, you still have to have a basic pet fighting psychology!


    "Hahaha, general Dianwei is really cute. It''s much more interesting than that." Huang Zhong touched his long white beard and smiled happily.


    "Come on, Dianwei is not cute, it''s just stupid. In a popular word, it''s a Muggle out of the top. It''s stupid." Make complaints about white shortage.


    "The Lord doesn''t know. In those days, general Dianwei and General Xu Chu were famous ghosts and gods. They cut people when they see them on the battlefield. They are all called enemies of ten thousand people. Apart from the former Cao Cao, there is only the current Lord you who can make them follow sincerely." Huang Zhong sighed.


    Without continuing to chat with Huang Zhong, Bai Huang began to perceive the situation at the bottom of the lake from the perspective of God.


    After a while, Xu Chu and Dian Wei found the location of the dragon. After all, the dragon was five meters long. It was not easy to hide it completely.


    More importantly, Xu Chu and Dian Wei were able to clearly understand the murderous spirit of Jiaolong.


    After finding Jiaolong''s hiding place, Xu Chu and Dian Wei directly went to work with Jiaolong.


    It has to be said that compared with above the lake, the Jiaolong at the bottom of the lake undoubtedly became more ferocious. He shook his body and attacked Xu Chu and Dianwei crazily, without fear of the pressure of Xu Chu and Dianwei.


    At this time, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu were watching the position of Baihuang on the cruise ship deck.


    Mu Qianlian had seen Bai Huang''s Wu Ling before, so he would not be surprised to see Dian Wei, Xu Chu and Huang Zhong appear now.


    But for Hua Yu, her mood at this time has set off a storm. Since a few months ago, Bai Huang has always been giving her unspeakable shock.


    She didn''t know what Baihuang had experienced, only that she seemed to be drifting away from Baihuang.


    Even if Bai Huang still recognizes her as her sister, she still regards Bai Huang as her brother, but psychologically, she will always have such an insurmountable sense of strangeness.


    What the hell is she?


    Can the relationship between sister and brother really last forever?


    I don''t know. Hua Yu really doesn''t know what will happen in the future. Watching Bai Huang become stronger and stronger, her mood is gradually confused.


    The only thing she can be sure of is that she always regards Bai Huang as the most special person, and there is no one


    "Bang!"


    At this time, only a loud explosion was heard, and a hole was directly opened on the ice not far away.


    The next picture is a dragon rising into the sky!


    "Wow, according to the truth, the dragon is just a fierce beast in the water. It should not have the ability to fly. It seems that the dragon''s path is not shallow!" Huang Zhong stared at the sky and preached.


    The dragon can rise from the sky, which represents the sign of turning into a dragon. Over time, the dragon will have a great chance to transform into a real dragon.


    However, this step often takes hundreds of years. On the human level, it has been several centuries, and contemporary humans will become dust.


    "Shua!"


    The six wings are colorful, and Bai Huang plans to fly over to intercept the Jiaolong.


    It''s not easy to meet such a fierce beast in the myth. He can''t just let Jiaolong go.


    After all, he was used as food by Jiaolong just now!


    "Wow!"


    Under the lake, Xu Chu and Dian Wei floated up at the same time. They all seemed to have a special isolation layer, so they were not soaked by the lake.


    "Damn it, the Dragon ran away. General Xu Chu and I couldn''t fly to the sky, and our jumping ability couldn''t reach that height." Dianwei preached angrily.


    "Don''t mention that the dragon is running so fast. After so many breaths, it has already flown up the clouds. I''m afraid it''s going to run far." Xu Chu looked at the sky.


    "You wait here. I''ll intercept the Dragon myself." Words fall, white wasteland is trying to stir up colorful wings.


    "Lord! Let me do it! " Huang Zhong stands in front of Bai Huang and asks for his life.


    Dianwei and Xu Chu were performing just now. If he didn''t show his skills, he would really be ashamed of the identity of his companion Wu Ling.


    Speechless, Bai Huang finally nodded. He saw the heat in Huang Zhong''s eyes.


    In that case, let the old general perform!


    With Bai Huang''s consent, Huang Zhong immediately opened his sun chasing bow and pointed the arrow directly at the sky.


    At this moment, the rising dragon has already escaped into the cloud. It seems that the human vision can''t see the location of the dragon.


    "Huang Zhong, aim at eight o''clock. In about five seconds, the Jiaolong will fly there." Bai Huang preached calmly.


    "I see!" With a sound of response, the long arrow in Huang Zhong''s hand suddenly flew out, and it disappeared without a trace in a moment.


    The speed of the long arrow is so fast that it can''t be seen by the naked eye!


    "Roar!"


    Five seconds later, a roar came out of the clouds, obviously from the roar of Jiaolong.


    Then, under the gaze of Bai Huang and others, the Jiaolong with a length of five meters fell directly from the air.


    With a roar, the Dragon lay on the ice, almost dying.


    Huang Zhong aimed at the key part of the Jiaolong. However, the scale of the Jiaolong was too hard, so the body was not directly penetrated by the long arrow, otherwise he would die on the spot.


    Later, Bai Huang took three generals to Jiaolong. At the moment, Jiaolong has no ability to attack. They can stroll in front of Jiaolong.


    Staring at a pair of blood red eyes, Jiaolong didn''t mean to beg for mercy from Bai Huang and others, even if he was dying. His momentum was not empty at all.


    "My Lord, this dragon is very big. What do you think we should do about it? I personally recommend stir frying the dragon and simmering it for a few hours, so as to ensure the taste of the meat." Dianwei preached.


    "I''ve eaten bear meat, tiger meat and wolf meat, but I''ve never tasted Jiaolong meat. The taste is really curious." Xu Chu said.


    "This dragon is more than five meters long. If it turns into a real dragon one day, it may reach more than 50 meters. Of course, I just saw the content in some books, and there is no real evidence." Huang Zhong was thoughtful.


    Looking at the Dragon falling on the ice in front of him, Bai Huang was in trouble for a while.


    Although Jiaolong has been successfully captured, it seems to have no effect. It just makes Jiaolong stare at him all the time. He can''t wait to swallow himself.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, pack the dragon in place, take it home and slowly keep it in captivity. Ordinary people can only keep cats and dogs, while the host is a tall dragon. If you want to pull more wind, you can pull more wind."


    [reward: Tianyan, after obtaining this ability, a third eye will be born above the host''s eyebrow. This eye has great power. It can not only emit laser, but also recognize people and Demons]


    "Option two, kill the dragon in front of you on the spot, take some steamed, take some fried, and take some soaked wine. In a word, it''s right to eat. Others are the first to eat crabs, while the host is the first to eat dragons."


    [reward: samadhi true fire, a divine fire from heaven, can burn all things in the world. There is almost no way to extinguish it. The mantra is apoka aropio]


    "Option 3, this dragon has the blessing of transforming into a real dragon. Over time, it will become a real dragon. If it is released here, its host will be rewarded in the future and plant cause and effect for the future."


    [reward: Zhu Yuezhi''s book records some unusual contents. As long as you master the contents of the book, you can draw out and control the power hidden in the body]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    With the line of sight moving, Bai Huang quickly finished reading the contents of the three choices.


    He has no interest in choosing a reward. If he gives birth to a third eye, he must become a monster. He doesn''t want to be regarded as a Erlang God.


    As for the reward of option 2, it is still not considered by Bai Huang. He already has ChiYan Youhuo. Adding another flame skill is too repetitive and doesn''t make much sense.


    On the contrary, he chose Zhu Yuezhi''s book of three, which made Bai Huang particularly interested.


    According to the introduction, Zhu Yue''s book can lead to the power hidden in the body, which is undoubtedly the best treasure for mu Qianlian!


    Don''t forget that mu Qianlian''s qualification burst when he was doing the physical fitness test. This is what Bai Huang has always cared about. So far, he hasn''t forgotten anything.


    Mu Qianlian''s body will send out cold air silently, and even his pupils will turn silver white. All this is still a mystery until today.


    With the help of Zhu Yuezhi''s book, mu Qianlian may be able to control his power!


    "Lord, have you figured out what to do with this dragon?" Dianwei asked.


    Adhering to the appearance of light wind and light clouds, Bai Huang said, "let it go. It''s not easy to practice. Maybe one day it can really transform into a real dragon. At that time, don''t I have a real dragon as a mount?"


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Dianwei, Xu Chu and Huang Zhong all smiled. As subordinates, of course, they would not question Bai Huang''s decision.


    The bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders.


    "You three go back and have a rest. It''s over." Bai Huang said.


    "Yes!"


    The three generals walked back to the black vortex at the same time. Their task has been successfully completed and it''s time to withdraw.


    Looking at the Dragon close at hand, Bai Huang said, "practice well in the future. Don''t treat human beings as prey. Only by following the right path can you become a real dragon in the future. Otherwise, sooner or later, you will suffer from thunder and end up unable to turn over forever."


    "Well, bye."


    "Bang!"


    One punch hit the ice, and the cold ice under the Jiaolong broke up immediately.


    Then there was only a roar, and the whole body of the Jiaolong fell into the lake and disappeared in front of Baihuang''s line of sight.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the third choice and obtaining the reward: Zhu Yuezhi''s book. "


    Xiaoxiaosasa turns around and Baihuang walks back to the cruise ship.


    Seeing that everything is over, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu on board are finally relieved. They are really afraid of an accident in Baihuang. Fortunately, it is calm now.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, an explosion came out, and the dragon that had just fallen into the lake came out again.


    "Be careful!"


    Mu Qianlian and Hua Yu shouted anxiously!


    But!


    What happened next was that mu Qianlian and Hua Yu were stunned at the same time.


    Because they clearly saw that the dragon was bending over to see Bai Huang off

 Chapter 574

    Yes, Jiaolong, who was unwilling to surrender anyway, is now seeing Bai Huang off. Let alone how funny this picture looks.


    It can only be said that the dragon is really a hard bone. Even if it is bullied by Bai Huang and the three generals, it can''t erase its pride.


    However, after Baihuang was willing to let it live, it sincerely yielded to Baihuang.


    After a while, seeing that the white wasteland was gone, the Jiaolong rushed into the lake and disappeared without a trace.


    When he came to the cruise ship, Bai Huang immediately returned to the ship through the ability of instantaneous movement.


    "Plop!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, mu Qianlian came forward and rushed directly into Baihuang''s arms.


    She was really scared to death just now. Bai Huang was just an ordinary human, but she fought with a legendary dragon. Although she was very big, she didn''t have such a big heart at all.


    In any case, mu Qianlian didn''t want to see the slightest danger in Baihuang.


    If anything happens to Baihuang, her world will be completely over, and she will never see the dawn in her life again.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Bai Huang patted mu Qianlian on the back. He can understand mu Qianlian''s mood. After all, mu Qianlian is a girl and worrying about her boyfriend is a normal phenomenon.


    Originally, Hua Yu also wanted to go up and hold Bai Huang who returned triumphantly, but with mu Qianlian there, she should have quietly dismissed the idea.


    As a sister, she can''t compete with mu Qianlian for the embrace of Bai Huang, can she?


    "Da!"


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The originally frozen lake was directly unsealed, and the whole lake returned to the state of running water again.


    If it keeps frozen all the time, the cruise ship will only be unable to move and can''t land smoothly at all.


    At this time, from the cabin, the tourists and security guards were already sticking out their heads one after another. Seeing the calm everywhere, they dared to walk out carefully.


    "What about Jiaolong? Where''s the dragon? "


    A man asked in great fear.


    "What dragon? I haven''t seen it." Bai Huang tilted his head a little and pretended to know nothing.


    "It''s the dragon that was going to eat people just now! You saw it! " The man went on preaching.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about. No matter just now or now, the lake is calm from beginning to end. There has been no so-called Jiaolong. Maybe you have a collective illusion. After all, the fog in the early morning is really big." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, everyone was full of fog. The situation just now was so terrible that they were in a confused mood.


    For a moment, I couldn''t understand whether I had hallucinations


    However, among these tourists, it is obvious that some people do not believe Bai Huang''s nonsense.


    You know, it''s a legendary dragon. How can they forget such a fantastic creature? As long as they gather people after they leave, once they successfully catch the dragon, it''s shocking news all over the world!


    The essence of many human beings is greed. Therefore, in the eyes of some people, Jiaolong is a priceless treasure, which should be owned by themselves anyway.


    It is precisely because he knows this that Bai Huang thinks nothing has happened. Even if he let the Jiaolong go, let the Jiaolong practice well.


    Maybe one day in the future, he can see the real dragon king with his own eyes.


    In short, everything is possible.


    After a period of time, the cruise ship docked on the shore, and a group of tourists got off the ship one after another and crazy told others about Jiaolong.


    However, no one on the shore believed such incredible news. They all listened to it as a joke and thought it was a collective prank among tourists.


    For example, if someone tells you to see a UFO in the sky, do you believe it or not?


    The most intuitive reaction, of course, will not believe it, and will treat that person as a fool. There must be something wrong with his brain, so he can see a UFO in the sky for no reason.


    Without staying in the shore area, Bai Huang left with the two women.


    By noon, Bai Huang and her two daughters were sitting in a barbecue shop, eating local barbecue.


    It is worth mentioning that due to the appearance of Bai Huang and two women, the guests around have no intention of eating barbecue. Their eyes have been secretly staring at the rare beautiful landscape painting.


    In the eyes of girls, Bai Huang is definitely the kind of handsome guy in the real sense. He is dressed in special fashion. He can be called a practical little milk dog. At a glance, he will have the idea of chatting up.


    As for the charm of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, not to mention that every move is gentle. No matter where they appear, they will always become the focus of the flow of people.


    This adjective has appeared many times!


    Pick up a piece of freshly roasted beef, mu Qianlian pursed his mouth and gently blew a few breaths. When he confirmed that the beef could be directly into his mouth, he delivered the beef to Bai Huang''s mouth.


    With the experience of being fed for many times, Bai Huang did not show any affectation in front of Mu Qianlian. He ate as much as mu Qianlian caught, and attached the title of Mu Qianlian gold medal waiter.


    "Wow, you two have always been so tired. Can you eat barbecue well? Barbecue with dog food is very uncomfortable." Hua Yu expressed helplessness.


    Since entering the barbecue shop, mu Qianlian has been taking care of Bai Huang. Of course, Hua Yu has seen considerate girls, but she has never seen such considerate girls.


    According to the truth, this should not be a move made by an iceberg beauty.


    There is a saying that today''s situation should be reversed, that is, mu Qianlian sits high, while Bai Huang becomes a gold medal waiter to help throw food, which is the most normal phenomenon.


    In the past, Hua Yu always wanted to teach Bai Huang by mu Qianlian, but where could she expect that the person who was really taught was actually mu Qianlian himself


    "Oh, I can''t help it. Lian''er is so virtuous. I can''t refuse." Bai Huang bit the straw and drank the juice.


    Hum, Hua Yu used to bully him when he was in the bar, but now the situation is different. He is no longer the naughty little hairy head.


    Boys will grow up one day!


    "Well, just keep smelling." Turned a white eye, Hua Yu silently ate her own barbecue, looked extremely satisfied, and felt that the whole person was going to heaven.


    I have to say that this century old shop is really good. Hua Yu has eaten barbecue in many places. This is definitely her most satisfied time.


    Put down the chopsticks, mu Qianlian first drank a few mouthfuls of juice, then brought his own colored pen and cardboard and wrote: "sister Hua Yu, do you have any plans next?"


    "No, I''m going to go back to Tianshi in the afternoon. I''m just going out to play. I don''t plan to stay outside for a long time. After thinking about it, it''s more comfortable to lie in the bar." Hua Yu preached.


    After listening, mu Qianlian pondered a little, danced her slender jade finger and continued to write: "since there is no plan, does sister Hua Yu want to travel with me and Huang Huang? We will make you very happy and sing every night!"


    Seeing the four words "Sheng song at night", Hua Yu''s Lipstick lips opened slightly, which was obviously a sign of being frightened.


    Is mu Qianlian''s night song the same as her night song?


    She always felt that mu Qianlian''s driving speed was a little fast, so that she had no time to get off


    Drunk!


    What evil knowledge did Bai Huang teach mu Qianlian!


    This is simply harming the pure girl!


    Seeing Hua Yu''s mind, Bai Huang immediately said, "Hey, don''t think about it. I''ve never taught lian''er these knowledge. All the originators are Chu Li. Unfortunately, she has slipped abroad. Otherwise, I would have hammered her."


    After listening to Bai Huang''s explanation, Hua Yu cancelled the idea of beating Bai Huang. If Bai Huang really harmed the pure mu Qianlian, it would be really unforgivable.


    Since it''s Chu Li, it''s much more normal.


    After all, girls harm girls, which is the mainstream of this era!


    "Sister Hua Yu! You haven''t answered me yet! " Mu Qianlian held the cardboard, and his angry appearance was particularly lovable.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but forget it. Travel is not suitable for me, at least it is still not suitable for me." Hua Yu said.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian silently put down the cardboard in her hand. Originally, she wanted to find a playmate. It seems that her plan has failed.


    "By the way, have you decided on the next place to travel?" Hua Yu asked while eating barbecue.


    "Kyoto, our next travel destination is Kyoto!" Bai Huang answered.


    "Kyoto? It''s far enough. It takes about six hours by plane. " Hua Yu said.


    "Well, almost." Bai Huang nodded.


    Kyoto is the most prosperous city in China. There are many interesting tourist attractions. Baihuang and muqianlian have made plans before.


    Moreover, Qingyuan University, known as the highest University in China, is also located in Kyoto. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian would like to have a look if they have the opportunity.


    As long as the college entrance examination scores are enough, their first voluntary university is Qingyuan University!


    "I really envy you two young people. You are both young and energetic. Unlike me, you are in your twenties and can no longer lift your original momentum." Hua Yu was joking.


    "No, sister Hua Yu''s idea is wrong. The so-called woman is like a tiger. Sister Hua Yu is only in her twenties. Her youth is just the beginning, and the flowers will not wither!" Mu Qianlian wrote quickly.


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Hua Yu couldn''t help laughing, "sister Qianlian, you are still young and don''t understand the idea of my age. When you grow up a little, you can understand everything."


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian continued to write¡° The reason why sister Hua Yu has lost her momentum now is just for one reason! "


    "Oh? Why? " Hua Yu was a little curious.


    "Lack of boyfriend!" Mu Qianlian wrote four big characters on the cardboard.


    "..." the action of eating barbecue stopped, and Hua Yu froze for a moment.


    To tell you the truth, mu Qianlian did say something amazing


    "Cough, what''s that? Sister Qianlian, these barbecues are delicious. You can eat more and supplement collagen." Hua Yu immediately turned off the topic to avoid her emotional instability.


    Mu Qianlian''s four big characters always talk about her fatal weakness.


    But her fatal weakness could not be found by mu Qianlian anyway.


    Because there are too many things involved


    When mu Qianlian and Hua Yu were chatting, Bai Huang''s sight fell in the air.


    He will open all the two blessing bags he obtained before to see if there is anything special.


    I saw two blessing bags shaking in the virtual screen, and two different rewards came out.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting three magical glutinous rice balls. The magic of this glutinous rice ball is that it can increase the life span by five to ten years. Each person can only eat one, and eating more is ineffective. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting three magical glutinous rice dumplings. The magic of this glutinous rice dumpling is that it can nourish the body for a long time and even wash the marrow. Each person can only eat one, and eating more is invalid. "


    The system prompt appears.


    Surprised, Bai Huang was surprised.


    The two awards are all three. Are you sure it''s not arranged by the system?


    In short, just enough points!


    A thought flashed through his mind. Bai Huang immediately had three more glutinous rice balls and glutinous rice dumplings on the dinner plate in front of him.


    "You two don''t talk for the time being. I have three glutinous rice dumplings and glutinous rice dumplings. Everyone has one. Eating them is conducive to physical and mental health. It is said that it tastes very good." Bai Huang said.


    "Huh? What happened? When did you order glutinous rice dumplings and glutinous rice dumplings? And this is a barbecue. How can there be these things? " Hua Yu was surprised.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian is also a little surprised. Is Bai Huang changing food out of thin air?


    "Whether you eat or not, even if you don''t eat, I''ll eat by myself." Bai Huang took a piece of glutinous rice dumpling and ate it first.


    Looking at the delicious food in front of them, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu naturally couldn''t let Bai Huang enjoy it alone. They hurriedly took a share of glutinous rice dumplings and glutinous rice dumplings.


    "Wow! Oh, my God! What does it smell like? It''s delicious! " Hua Yu was stunned and couldn''t help smiling.


    Aside, mu Qianlian was also conquered by glutinous rice dumplings and glutinous rice dumplings. This is definitely the most delicious glutinous rice food she has ever eaten. It''s so delicious that it exploded in situ!


    Seeing mu Qianlian and Hua Yu eating glutinous rice dumplings and glutinous rice dumplings, Bai Huang didn''t specifically explain the role. He didn''t want to ask for credit or what to do with the two women.


    He''s just taking care of his important people. He doesn''t need any reward, as long as he knows it in his heart.


    At more than 3 p.m., in a relatively quiet street, Hua Yu is saying goodbye to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. She is ready to go back to ask Tianshi.


    "Maybe some words are old-fashioned, but I still want to wish you two a pleasant trip." Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, be careful on the road." Bai Huang looked at Hua Yu and said.


    "Sister Hua Yu, go all the way." Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    First, she pinched the side face of Mu Qianlian playfully. Next time, Hua Yu came to Bai Huang''s ear and whispered for a while.


    After that, Hua Yu drove away directly and gradually disappeared in the sight of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    "What did sister Hua Yu tell you?" Mu Qianlian asked with a cardboard.


    "She told me that we should pay attention to safety measures..." Bai Huang smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 575

    After listening, mu Qianlian showed surprise on the spot. She didn''t understand the meaning. Why, inexplicably, Hua Yu suddenly asked her and Bai Huang to pay attention to safety measures?


    The key is, what safety measures should we pay attention to?


    Can''t you make it clear?


    Thinking of this, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "what safety measures should we pay attention to? I don''t understand! "


    Seeing a string of content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang coughed twice, "that''s what. It''s good that you don''t understand. You''re still young. You don''t need to understand it now. Anyway, you''ll know later."


    As he spoke, Bai Huang walked forward on his own. In fact, he was very shy on this topic. He didn''t explain too much to Mu Qianlian.


    Let Chu Li teach her this relatively dirty knowledge in the future. After all, Chu Li is heartless and heartless. She won''t feel shy no matter what she says.


    Finding the abnormality in Bai Huang''s look, mu Qianlian hurriedly followed Bai Huang with small steps. While reaching out to drag Bai Huang, he wanted to know the real answer from Bai Huang''s mouth.


    In this way, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are noisy all the way down.


    Hua Yu has left, so they are going to the next destination.


    Half an hour later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took a plane to Kyoto.


    The flight time of the whole journey is nearly six hours.


    When Bai Huang and mu Qianlian arrived in Kyoto, it was more than 10 p.m. and the whole land had been shrouded in night, with a trace of coolness in the air.


    While carrying a backpack, Bai Huang held mu Qianlian''s wrist tightly. There were too many tourists at the airport. He was worried that mu Qianlian would be lost somehow.


    Mu Qianlian is also very good. She is silently led around by Bai Huang. Although this situation is very common, she just feels very happy.


    He called a special bus outside the airport. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took the special bus to the downtown area.


    It was not until more than 11 p.m. that Baihuang and Muqian finally arrived at their destination.


    At this time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked together in a street. In addition to them, many tourists gathered in all directions.


    They are now located in a street called Antique Street, with a very large overall area. It takes at least half an hour to walk from beginning to end.


    When they were on the plane, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had agreed to come here first.


    Passing by an old sugar gourd shop, mu Qianlian stopped silently, staring at the sugar gourd with beautiful eyes. Even the mouth water was about to flow out.


    When human beings imagine sour taste, saliva will be subconsciously produced in their mouth. The so-called truth of hoping for plum to quench thirst is this phenomenon.


    "Why, want to eat sugar gourd?" Bai Huang hugged mu Qianlian''s small savage waist.


    First he nodded. The next time, mu Qianlian shook his head like a rattle. He wanted to eat and didn''t eat for a while, which made people confused.


    Later, he took out a colored pen and cardboard from his carry on bag. Mu Qianlian took it easy and wrote: "eating too much sugar gourd is easy to sour teeth and bad for teeth."


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang said angrily: "come on, do you usually eat less desserts? You''re either ice cream or cake every day. You''re afraid of eating a string of sugar gourd?"


    Bai Huang said these words. Mu Qianlian looked very cute. She was competing with herself and wondering whether to eat a string of sugar gourd.


    With a sigh, Bai Huang continued: "lian''er, think about it. Many people in the world want to lose weight. However, the most important thing is that you can lose weight only when you are full. This truth can be applied to many aspects. If you restrain your desire to taste sugar gourd now, you won''t have fun next, so ah, Even if you don''t have to think about it, of course, living is the most important thing to be happy, don''t you think? "


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian showed a suddenly enlightened look on the spot.


    Yes, Bai Huang is right. If she can''t eat sugar gourd tonight, she will feel very sorry for the next time. Instead of affecting her mood, she might as well taste the taste of sugar gourd directly.


    Wonderful!


    This truth is really wonderful!


    After thinking about it, mu Qianlian immediately ran into the old sugar gourd shop and bought three strings of sugar gourd with the landlady.


    Hee hee, holding the candied haws in his hand, mu Qianlian silently walked back to Baihuang.


    The worst way to restrain your desires is to be born human. You should vent your desires!


    "Lian''er, I advise you to taste candied haws, not to buy so many candied haws. It''s really easy to get sour when you eat so much at a time." Bai Huang means speechless.


    After listening, mu Qianlian showed a pitiful appearance. She just bought three strings out of joy. Bai Huang was inexplicably fierce about what he was doing.


    Girls should be lucky to eat more


    Although the inner mood was so sad, mu Qianlian did not express his dissatisfaction with Bai Huang, but reluctantly handed a string of sugar gourd to Bai Huang.


    For the time being, is this the girlfriend''s care for her boyfriend?


    "Why, do you want to bribe me? I tell you, I can''t take a bite of what children like sugar gourd eat!"


    Bai Huang grabbed a bunch of candied haws from mu Qianlian and opened his mouth to bite.


    Tasting the taste of sugar gourd in his mouth, Baihuang inevitably showed a surprise.


    "I''ll go. What''s the taste of sugar gourd? It''s sour, sweet and delicious. It''s really delicious!" Bai Huang sincerely appreciates it.


    Soon, when a string of candied haws was finished, Bai Huang''s vision immediately moved to the front, that is, the position where mu Qianlian stood.


    At present, mu Qianlian only eats half of the sugar gourd in her right hand. She is a girl and doesn''t eat as fast as Bai Huang.


    However, Bai Huang certainly didn''t want to see mu Qianlian eat sugar gourd. The only thing in his eyes now was another string of sugar gourd held by mu Qianlian''s left hand.


    Mu Qianlian gave him sugar gourd just now. It''s not enough to eat!


    Aware of Bai Huang''s evil sight, mu Qianlian immediately hid the sugar gourd in her left hand behind her. After spending so long with Bai Huang, how could she not see Bai Huang''s evil thoughts.


    God, as a boy, Bai Huang is not greedy for her body at ordinary times. Now she is greedy for her own sugar gourd!


    In other words, in Bai Huang''s eyes, she admires Qianlian and is even inferior to a string of sugar gourd!


    This is really irritating!


    With an extremely angry look, mu Qianlian stares directly at Bai Huang. In short, in terms of momentum, she will never lose to Bai Huang.


    "Lian''er, let me discuss something with you. I''m usually very kind to you. Can I ask you for something now?" Bai Huang smiled brightly.


    Immediately shook her head. Mu Qianlian had no intention to discuss with Bai Huang. She had seen through Bai Huang''s mind, so she would never be deceived by Bai Huang.


    "Don''t be so afraid. I just want to see the sugar gourd in your hand. There''s no other meaning. Do you think I look like a liar?" Bai Huang said.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian nodded immediately. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang was quite self-aware, which surprised her relatively.


    Seeing that mu Qianlian had been on guard against himself, Bai Huang immediately showed a warm anger, "why, you don''t even believe me now, do you? OK! Good! In that case! Then there''s nothing to say! "


    When the voice fell, Bai Huang turned around and neither looked at mu Qianlian nor communicated with mu Qianlian.


    His heart thudded and beat rapidly. Seeing that Bai Huang seemed to be really angry, he could not help but get nervous.


    She''s just joking. She doesn''t intend to fight Bai Huang. Why doesn''t Bai Huang understand her little girl''s thoughts


    In order to avoid Bai Huang''s continued anger, mu Qianlian walked to Bai Huang with small steps and handed Bai Huang the sugar gourd in his hand. His beautiful eyes were full of apology. He could cry at any time.


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang didn''t expect mu Qianlian to be so sensitive. He just pretended to be angry, but he didn''t want to make mu Qianlian so depressed.


    At this point, even if he feels particularly guilty, Bai Huang can only pretend that his style is light and light. Let''s treat it as if nothing has happened.


    "I won''t eat any more. Keep it for yourself." Out of guilt, Bai Huang subconsciously moved his sight to the distance and was embarrassed to look at mu Qianlian''s pitiful eyes.


    No way, that look is really a foul!


    However, Bai Huang''s subconscious actions are more angry in Mu Qianlian''s view.


    So what happens next is as funny as it should be.


    The more Bai Huang doesn''t eat candied haws, the more he is forced to eat.


    Bai Huang doesn''t want to take away mu Qianlian''s sugar gourd out of guilt. Mu Qianlian is afraid to give Bai Huang sugar gourd.


    One didn''t want it and the other had to give it. On that night, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were very noisy, from the street to the end of the street.


    In other words, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s unconscious show of love has filled all the guests around with dog food, and they are all envious.


    When it was almost twelve o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the antique street and found a five-star hotel nearby. Let''s stay for one night.


    In a luxury suite, mu Qianlian, who had just taken a bath, was wrapped in a bathrobe, and the skin on her face and neck was still red, which was a normal phenomenon after taking a hot bath.


    Blowing dry and wet long hair, mu Qianlian sat on the bed with his bathrobe. Bai Huang was looking up his travel guide in bed to see the scenic spots in various parts of Kyoto.


    When turning to a flower field scenic spot, Baihuang''s action stopped immediately.


    "Lian''er, how about going to this flower field tomorrow? There are dozens of beautiful flowers here. You should like it very much as a girl?" Bai Huang asked.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian quickly took a colored pen and cardboard from one side and wrote: "don''t give priority to my preferences. You just need to find a scenic spot you like. In a word, I will accompany you!"


    Holding mu Qianlian''s face, Bai Huang really didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh. "Are you a silly chick? We''re traveling in the relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend this time. As long as you have a good time, I''ll be happy. This is a very simple truth. Do you need me to explain too much?"


    The next moment, mu Qianlian continued to write: "I''m happy, are you happy? But before that, you seem to have forgotten the most essential foundation. If you are not happy, how can I be happy? "


    "Poof!" After listening, Bai Huang almost spit out an old blood and was amused more.


    He wants to give priority to Mu Qianlian, but mu Qianlian wants to give priority to him. This way of getting along is really tricky.


    "It''s settled. I''ll go to the flower field to see the scenery tomorrow. Don''t you mind?" Bai Huang assumed the posture of the head of the family.


    "No!" Mu Qianlian wrote a big character on the cardboard.


    Put the colored pen and cardboard aside, mu Qianlian turned over and threw himself directly at Bai Huang. Bai Huang was really good to her.


    Such a happy life makes her feel how dreamy it is.


    If only time could stay at this moment all the time


    "Lian''er, you''re wrapped in a bathrobe. It''s easy for the bathrobe to fall off when you run around on me." Bai Huang tries to move his sight aside to avoid seeing some pictures he shouldn''t see.


    No matter how calm Bai Huang is, mu Qianlian is always a beautiful woman among beautiful women, and he still has that kind of attractive body fragrance.


    If Mu Qianlian tosses around again, he may be a little overwhelmed


    Hey, it''s still an old saying. It''s too difficult for him!


    She has a beautiful face with a charming smile. Mu qianliancai doesn''t care how shy Bai Huang is. Anyway, she likes to rush into Bai Huang''s arms.


    She is Bai Huang''s girlfriend, not another stranger. What''s wrong with jumping on Bai Huang?


    It''s a big deal. She let Bai Huang pounce on herself!


    "Lian''er, move away first. I''ll take a bath in the bathroom. It''s getting late. It''s time to go to bed after taking a bath." Bai Huang began to preach.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian reluctantly moved to the side. She is not a naughty girl.


    Just, she thought a little. It seems that Bai Huang''s bath is just homeopathy. The real idea is to calm down in the bathroom.


    After all, her offensive against Baihuang was too fierce.


    Well, although mu Qianlian is sometimes dull, in some aspects, her thinking is always kept in the most clear state.


    The little famine can''t escape her pity son''s Wuzhishan after all!


    Holding a change of clothes, Bai Huang has already entered the bathroom and ignored mu Qianlian''s self hi. Anyway, as long as mu Qianlian is happy.


    After a while, mu Qianlian changed into a set of pajamas and slept in a bathrobe. She still liked the pajamas brought out from home.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, mu Qianlian took out his mobile phone and played light music. In such an environment, listening to light music is the best. It can not only cultivate his body and mind, but also make himself in a very calm state.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! "


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the room.


    Hearing the news, mu Qianlian quickly got out of bed and went to the door. She thought that maybe Bai Huang had called night snack or something. She had to go out and help take it.


    A moment later, mu Qianlian opened the door and saw an enchanting woman in professional clothes.


    Obviously, the enchanting woman was stunned when she saw that it was mu Qianlian who opened the door.


    Back to God, the enchanting woman said with a little embarrassment: "excuse me, is it the technician you called?"

 Chapter 576

    Listening to what the enchanting woman said, mu Qianlian revealed her surprise.


    Technician?


    When did she call a technician?


    And more importantly, what kind of technician is the enchanting woman in front of you?


    After pondering, mu Qianlian couldn''t figure out the situation for a moment, so he had to move aside silently to let the enchanting woman in front of him come in.


    Maybe it''s the technician called by Bai Huang. When Bai Huang comes out after taking a bath, the truth will be revealed.


    So, the enchanting woman followed mu Qianlian to the room.


    Out of the way of hospitality, mu Qianlian moved a chair for the enchanting woman. Otherwise, the enchanting woman stood still and looked very strange.


    From the first time she entered the room, the enchanting woman noticed the movement in the bathroom and knew that there was another person in the room.


    Hey, there are two guests. It seems that we have to be busy tonight.


    "Madam, what price package do you want to choose? I have 199 and 399." Said the enchanting woman.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian was surprised in addition to surprise. He took his own colored pen and cardboard and wrote: "what is 199 and what is 399? What''s the difference between the two?"


    "199 is a head massage and 399 is a whole body massage. Don''t worry. I''m a professional massage technician. I''m absolutely in place in terms of techniques. I''ll certainly let you relieve your body." Enchanting woman explained.


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately understood the general situation.


    Oh, it turns out that the enchanting woman in front of them is a massage technician. Maybe Bai Huang specially called them to relax tonight and eliminate the fatigue of running around all day.


    However, mu Qianlian couldn''t figure it out. Since he called a technician, Bai Huang should call two. Why only one person.


    This is really strange.


    After a while, Bai Huang came out of the bathroom after taking a bath.


    Seeing a enchanting woman suddenly in the room, Bai Huang immediately asked, "what''s the situation, who is she?"


    "Sir, I''m the massage technician you called before. This time I specially came to serve you. If you''re ready, you can lie in bed and I can massage you at any time." Said the enchanting woman.


    "Ha? Massage technician? What is it? Pity! What''s your name, massage technician? " Bai Huang pointed his spear at mu Qianlian.


    On hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately spread out her hands and said to Bai Huang that she didn''t call a massage technician. She thought that the massage technician was called by Bai Huang from beginning to end. What''s her business?


    "Hey? Isn''t it the massage technician you called? " The enchanting woman was shocked.


    "No, we''ve just arrived here and haven''t called a massage technician. You''re in the wrong place." Bai Huang preached.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone from her pocket. When the massage technician read the message carefully, she became very embarrassed on the spot.


    Whoosh got up. The enchanting woman immediately bowed down to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m in the wrong place. I''m a massage technician called by an aunt downstairs. I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    After hastily saying a paragraph, the enchanting woman immediately ran out of the room. Now she felt very ashamed and wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    After the enchanting woman left, there was silence in the room. Bai Huang locked the door to avoid any strange people running in.


    Sitting on the bed, Bai Huang pinched mu Qianlian''s face and said, "you opened the door just now, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." Mu Qianlian made a voice in his mouth and nodded skillfully at the same time.


    "Remember, don''t open the door easily outside in the future. There are many bad people in this world. If I''m not here, I''m afraid it''s easy to be dangerous with your beauty." Bai Huang told me.


    "It would be nice if you were always by my side. In this way, even if there is danger, you will always protect me." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "You, everything is good, but your mind is relatively simple. Even I can''t be with you every minute. You must learn to protect yourself, so that I can rest assured." Bai Huang preached.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention later." Mu Qianlian wrote a reply.


    She saw that Bai Huang was talking to herself very seriously, so she naturally wouldn''t play a small temper.


    Bai Huang is right. Even if they are lovers, lovers and family, they can''t get tired of being together every minute. They always separate.


    Maybe for a long time.


    Maybe it''s a short time.


    His right hand was raised. With a white light emerging, Bai Huang immediately had a book in his hand.


    This is the book of Zhu Yuezhi he obtained before!


    As for the strange phenomenon shown by Baihuang, mu Qianlian is no wonder now. It''s all as if Baihuang is doing magic.


    Of course, she is not a fool, just unwilling to think about the secret of Baihuang.


    In short, she just likes to be a little fool in front of Baihuang.


    If you don''t agree, hit her?


    "Lian''er, this book is called the book of Zhu Yue. It can lead to a person''s hidden strength in the body. You have a very special constitution. I think this book of Zhu Yue should have a great effect on you. You can try to read it. You''d better be proficient." The white wasteland looks positive.


    Listening to what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian was full of ritual, took Zhu Yuezhi''s book in his hand, and then slowly opened Zhu Yuezhi''s book.


    An aura appeared. Suddenly, there were dense words emerging from Zhu Yuezhi''s book, and all stayed in front of Mu Qianlian and let mu Qianlian watch.


    Frowning, Bai Huang was puzzled to find that it was some simple words, but he was surprisingly unable to understand them.


    incorrect!


    To be exact, he would forget it directly after looking at it. In this way, he had never seen the words in the air.


    Therefore, Bai Huang guessed that maybe he was not suitable to read Zhu Yuezhi''s book. After all, when he tested his physique, he was just the most ordinary level


    Nothing, Bai Huang is not discouraged at all. In a word, having a system can do whatever you want!


    Originally, Bai Huang wanted to ask if Mu Qianlian could remember Zhu Yue''s book, but when he didn''t look over his head, he saw that mu Qianlian was particularly absorbed, which showed that he had been attracted by Zhu Yue''s book.


    For this reason, Bai Huang didn''t bother mu Qianlian and lay down beside him to rest.


    Since Zhu Yuezhi''s book has chosen to admire Qianlian, he has nothing to do with it.


    The picture rotates.


    About half an hour later, Bai Huang, who was lying next to him, had gone to bed early. After running around all day, his body was always tired.


    But next, Bai Huang woke up slowly because he felt cold for some reason.


    Of course!


    When Bai Huang opened his eyes, he was stunned and quickly got up from bed for the first time.


    The reason for this is that the whole room has formed frost!


    Yes, during this summer season, good rooms are directly shrouded in frost. People who don''t know think they have reached the North Pole!


    The sight fell aside. Bai Huang saw that even if there were such changes in the room, mu Qianlian was still concentrating on Zhu Yuezhi''s book.


    Moreover, a pair of beautiful eyes that admire Qianlian have now turned into silver white!


    This is the second time Bai Huang has seen mu Qianlian change like this!


    Calm down, Bai Huang didn''t seem particularly excited. Out of his sixth sense, he thought he must not disturb the current MU Qianlian.


    At least this directly proves that Zhu Yue''s book really works. Zhu Yue''s book has led to the power of Mu Qianlian. The frost around the room is the best proof.


    White wasteland and so on, the time passed quietly for about half an hour.


    It is worth mentioning that with the passage of time, the frost in the room has gradually become cold ice. Therefore, the place where Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are now is actually similar to the ice hole.


    If Baihuang had not been more frost resistant, he would have been frozen into ice sculpture.


    At this time, as a breath came out, mu Qianlian next to him silently put down the book of Zhu Yuezhi in his hand.


    The first time she recovered, she was in a particularly dull state. She didn''t know what was going on in front of her.


    Good. Why is the room full of ice?


    With an angry mood, mu Qianlian wrote to Bai Huang with a colored pen and cardboard: "what are you doing? Why are you freezing the room for no reason!"


    At this time, mu Qianlian was obviously asking Bai Huang for a crime.


    She knows that Bai Huang has an ice spirit in his hand, which can freeze all objects in an instant.


    Therefore, the reason why the room will become a cold area must be that Bai Huang has made hands and feet with ice spirit.


    This is really bad!


    What a beating!


    "No, it''s none of my business. You made the room like this. Don''t you remember anything?" Bai Huang smiled bitterly. He had slept comfortably. He provoked who he invited.


    After listening to these words, mu Qianlian looked a little sign and slowly wrote with a colored pen and cardboard: "I only remember that I just seemed to have gone to another place, but my whole consciousness was very confused and I didn''t know what happened."


    After a little thought, Bai Huang immediately asked, "lian''er, how much do you understand Zhu Yuezhi''s book?"


    "One tenth, the content behind is too difficult for me to understand, but as long as it takes some time, maybe I can slowly understand the mystery." Mu Qianlian wrote a reply.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang almost had a bottom in his heart. Zhu Yue''s book is a strange thing. Naturally, it is impossible for mu Qianlian to understand it all in about an hour. It takes enough time and can''t be in a hurry.


    "Lian''er, do you know that your pupils are silver!" Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian was surprised that human pupils were black. How could she become silver for no reason.


    Looking aside, there was just a mirror near the bed. Even if Mu Qianlian sat on the bed, he could see it clearly.


    ¡°......¡±


    When he saw the picture in the mirror, he was as shocked as he could be.


    Bai Huang is right. Her pupils have really turned silver white


    To tell you the truth, this kind of silvery white beautiful pupil is inexplicably beautiful. She said she liked it very much


    The next second, when mu Qianlian was ready to carefully study his silvery white pupil, his pupil directly returned to the original dark color.


    And, in contrast, the ice that originally covered the room has disappeared without a trace, as if nothing had happened.


    Therefore, Bai Huang guessed that as long as mu Qianlian was in the state of silver pupil, he could control the ice system ability.


    However, mu Qianlian did not fully understand Zhu Yue''s book, nor did he fully control the state of his silvery white pupils. More mysteries were only known later.


    Bai Huang''s next task is to develop a passer-by hostess!


    Looking at Bai Huang, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "is the strange phenomenon I just had related to my previous life?"


    At this moment, mu Qianlian has to think about some things carefully because of all kinds of strange things that have happened to him.


    Bai Huang tested her previous life and concluded that she was a fairy in her previous life, so she was a real fairy.


    Now she not only has the first silver white pupil, but also can turn a place into a cold place. No matter from which point of view, she is not an ordinary person.


    With that, the title of fairy Ben Xian came true inexplicably.


    "I can''t give you an answer to such things, because I really don''t have too many answers." Bai Huang said truthfully.


    After hearing these words, mu Qianlian threw himself down on Bai Huang with a sly look.


    No matter, the night is deep, she is too lazy to think about those strange things. Instead of wasting time thinking, she might as well quietly enjoy the embrace of Baihuang.


    "So... Comfortable..."


    Lying on Bai Huang, mu Qianlian said a few words very happily.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Bai Huang hugged mu Qianlian and closed his eyes and began to rest.


    Some things can not be done in a hurry, cherish the present is the most important.


    Holding each other''s objects, the night passed happily.


    At more than 10 a.m., Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the hotel and went to the nearby Huatian scenic spot as planned.


    During the journey, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian bought steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk on the roadside and lived a leisurely life.


    A few months ago, who would have thought that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian could live in such harmony


    At about eleven o''clock, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to the flower field smoothly. They held hands and walked together in the incomparably beautiful sea of flowers.


    The atmosphere was good. Bai Huang opened his mouth and sang a song to Mu Qianlian. It was Dong Zhou''s "sea of flowers", which was just at the right time.


    "Don''t you leave."


    "Memories can''t be drawn."


    "I owe you favor."


    "I''m waiting to come back."


    "The sky is still bright."


    "It loves the sea."


    "Love songs are defeated."


    "Love no longer exists."


    ...


    Even if Bai Huang''s singing is not particularly good, mu Qianlian is particularly fascinated. He claps Bai Huang''s hands from time to time and has a painting style of little fan sister.


    There''s no way. Who makes her Baihuang''s girlfriend? As a qualified girlfriend, of course, she should work hard to appreciate Baihuang and give Baihuang the best encouragement.


    She has to work hard in any way!


    Time passed with the wind. Unconsciously, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stayed in the sea of flowers until more than 4 p.m.


    Walking in a purple lavender area, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are about to leave. They have a good time and should leave.


    "Ah! White wasteland! Thousand pity! Why are you here! "


    Suddenly, a cry came from the rose area not far away.

 Chapter 577

    Following the sound source, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian immediately looked over to the rose area.


    On this look, they were relatively surprised to see two old acquaintances.


    Drunk, I have to say that what happened during this trip really surprised Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    First I met Lin Qingqian in buye mountain, then I met Hua Yu in Qianqiu lake, and now I met two other old acquaintances in Huatian, Kyoto.


    It seems that they didn''t travel, but met everywhere.


    What should I say? Sometimes, the world just seems very small.


    At this time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to the rose area together and directly smelled a faint fragrance of flowers.


    At the same time, the two old acquaintances also came to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    The man standing on the left is Li Yu.


    The man standing on the right is Xu Qian.


    The two of them came to the flower field together and happened to find Bai Huang and mu Qianlian here. It was really a surprise.


    "Hello, Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard. When she met Bai Huang''s two teachers, she naturally had to be polite enough.


    Looking at mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian both laugh very happily. They all like mu Qianlian very much. It has been like this since before.


    "Sister Li Yu, sister Xu Qian, why are you two here?" Bai Huang asked.


    "We should have asked you that. Qianqian and I were born in Kyoto. This is our home. How did you two toss and turn here? I thought I saw the wrong person just now." Li Yu wondered and preached.


    "Even if you come by plane, it will take half a day from Wentian city to Kyoto. What''s the matter with you when you come to Beijing? Maybe Yuer and I can help you. After all, we are both locals." Xu Qian smiled.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Lian''er and I came to travel. We also went to the buye mountain and Qianqiu lake before. Kyoto is our third travel place. I heard that this flower field is very beautiful, so I took lian''er to visit first." Bai Huang replied truthfully.


    "Oh, so it is. You two are really leisurely. You have crossed more than half a country from Wentian city to Kyoto." Li Yu said with a smile.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "Huang Huang and I are not married or engaged. Strictly speaking, we don''t need the word little couple. We should be called little lovers."


    "Well, well, little lovers are little lovers. What you say is what you say." Looking at such a soft and cute mu Qianlian, Li Yu naturally won''t refute mu Qianlian''s meaning.


    If Li Yu has a sister, she must be a real sister control. Therefore, when she likes mu Qianlian very much, in fact, she secretly treats mu Qianlian as her sister, and especially wants to spoil mu Qianlian.


    Unfortunately, mu Qianlian is a relatively high and cold style, otherwise she would have pinched mu Qianlian''s side face.


    Even if I haven''t tried, I think it must feel very comfortable and will make people extremely love it.


    "Bai Huang, Qian Lian, where do you two live now, the hotel?" Xu Qian asked softly.


    "Well, lian''er and I stayed in a five-star hotel last night. We haven''t decided tonight. If there''s no accident, we should still stay in the hotel." Bai Huang returned.


    Hearing this, Xu Qian immediately winked at Li Yu.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are students of Wentian high school. Now they have come all the way to Kyoto. In addition, they are not familiar with each other. As former teachers, they should take good care of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    After receiving Xu Qian''s eyes, Li Yu immediately patted Bai Huang and mu Qianlian on the shoulder and said very seriously: "since you two don''t have a place to live for the time being, live in my house. Anyway, there are many empty rooms in my house. Two more people are not in the way, and there are many lively people. You can have a dinner and have a chat. Isn''t it very comfortable?"


    "Well, Yu Er is right. You two must not be shy. I also live in Yu Er''s house now. With you two coming, life will become much more interesting." Xu Qian agrees.


    "Well, well! Do you want to live together? " Li Yu hurriedly asked that she wanted to create a sense of urgency for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, so as to avoid Bai Huang and mu Qianlian thinking too deeply and rejecting them directly.


    "What do you think, lian''er?" Bai Huang looked to one side for thousands of pity.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote to Bai Huang, "I have no opinion. Everything is up to you."


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t hate Li Yu and Xu Qian. On the contrary, he especially likes them. One is giggling and the other is gentle and generous. They are both great teachers.


    Besides, she knows that Bai Huang treats Li Yu and Xu Qian as mentors. She should get along well with Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    "OK, I''ll disturb Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian for the time being." The opening of the white wasteland should be lowered.


    This is a trip. She and mu Qianlian won''t stay in Kyoto for a long time. Anyway, they don''t have a fixed place to live. They think about it. There''s no problem borrowing at Li Yu''s house for a while. It''s not good to be too pretentious.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian are very happy to get the reply from Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. With the participation of two young people, the next time will be very fun.


    "Bai Huang, Qian Lian, have you two had dinner?" Li Yu asked immediately.


    "No, we''ve been hanging out here for a long time. We didn''t eat much lunch. We''re thinking about where to go to a restaurant. I heard that the special snacks in Kyoto are very good. If we have time, we''d like to try somewhere." Bai Huang preached.


    "Uh huh! Special snacks are the best! Fried milk! Roast yogurt! Cherry balls! " Mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard.


    Bai Huang had been looking at the map of scenic spots before. Mu Qianlian was never idle. She would check the special snacks as soon as she was free. Who makes her a greedy cat.


    Since Chu Li left, she has no one to feed her. How miserable it is


    "OK, you two want to eat special snacks, don''t you? Qianqian and I will serve as tour guides this evening and take you through all the delicious foods in Kyoto." Li Yu patted his chest, and the whole person was very excited.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go. First find a restaurant to cushion my stomach. The night market won''t open until 9 pm. It''s still a long time." Xu Qian preached.


    Thus, under the leadership of Li Yu and Xu Qian, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the flower field.


    Before leaving, Li Yu and Xu Qian bought a bunch of roses for each other. They said they had a habit long ago. They didn''t have any special meaning. They were just used to bless each other.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian have agreed that if they want to get married in the future, they must choose to get married on the same day, act as bridesmaids to each other, and hold the most special double wedding.


    Following the routine of Li Yu and Xu Qian, Bai lie also bought a bunch of roses for mu Qianlian to express his love for mu Qianlian.


    The love between Li Yu and Xu Qian is orange in orange, and the love between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian is the truth.


    Children should never learn bad.


    In the evening, the four of them came to a high-end hot pot shop and contracted the second floor of the whole floor as the dining place.


    It''s just quiet for nothing else.


    Or can we say that it is actually rich and willful?


    Sitting around the table, Li Yu, Xu Qian and mu Qianlian are washing lobster meat. Some high-grade ingredients are placed on the table, such as emperor crab, Japanese style and cattle, grassland sheep and so on. The prices are outrageous.


    But for Bai Fumei, Li Yu and Xu Qian, it''s only a small matter.


    In a word, when Bai Huang and mu Qianlian arrive here, they must feed Bai Huang and mu Qianlian white and fat, but they can''t make the two children thin.


    Make sure the lobster meat is cooked. Mu Qianlian first blows the lobster meat cool, and then hands the lobster meat to Bai Huang''s mouth, so that Bai Huang can eat a big bite with satisfaction.


    Since the two confirmed their relationship, this is a very common scene in life. Mu Qianlian 100% learned Chu Li''s feeding skills and applied them to Bai Huang.


    In other words, Chu Li wanted to teach her some sleeping skills before. Because she thought those gestures were too evil, she didn''t learn them in the end.


    At that time, Chu Li always said that she would use it in the future, and it was still after marriage. She still doesn''t understand Chu Li''s deep meaning. Some knowledge is too difficult to understand.


    She''s just a baby. She doesn''t know anything and doesn''t know anything.


    "Bai Huang, Qian Lian, the college entrance examination results will come out in two days. Are you two still going to apply for Qingyuan University together as before?" Li Yu, who is eating lobster meat, asked.


    "If the score is enough, it should be set like this. After all, there is no better institution in China than Qingyuan University in terms of learning environment." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "What major do you intend to study in your university? This is a very rigorous thing. Once you choose, you can''t change it. It is also related to your future life plan." Li Yu continued.


    "Let''s look at it then. I don''t know what major to choose. I prefer a relatively free major only in terms of interests and hobbies." Bai Huang preached.


    "I pity you." Li Yu''s eyes fell on mu Qianlian.


    Picking up the colored pen and cardboard on the side, mu Qianlian wrote: "I plan to major in finance. After all, I now run a company under my name. I have to learn relevant knowledge to make myself better."


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian immediately smiled.


    They all thought of a paragraph. People should not be afraid of geniuses, but should be afraid of those who work very hard.


    There is no need to say how excellent mu Qianlian is. In such a case, mu Qianlian always requires himself to become better, which can''t be done without admiration.


    To tell the truth, the two of them sometimes can''t figure out one thing. It''s an unsolved mystery why a beautiful and excellent girl like mu Qianlian was picked up by Bai Huang.


    At this time, mu Qianlian seemed to see through the thoughts of Li Yu and Xu Qian, so he wrote on the cardboard: "I''m with Huang Huang. It''s not him who picks up the cheap, but me!"


    Even if the other party is Li Yu and Xu Qian, mu Qianlian should also show her ability to protect her husband.


    Others can suspect her, but they can''t suspect Bai Huang in front of her. This is a matter of principle and can''t be changed.


    Suddenly, mu Qianlian pierced his mind. Li Yu and Xu Qian were unable to laugh or cry.


    There''s no way. Who wants them to gossip secretly? It will be hit the nail on the head by mu Qianlian. It''s also their own fault.


    Stay in the hot pot shop until more than 8 p.m. and a group of four people walk in the park together. They talk and laugh all the way down. Even mu Qianlian can''t help but steal music.


    The main reason is that Li Yu and Xu Qian always disclose the embarrassing events in the early stage of Bai Huang. Anything about Bai Huang can affect mu Qianlian''s cold mood.


    "Qian Lian, I tell you, in the first year of senior high school, Bai Huang actually had a non mainstream hairstyle, that is, the state of covering his left eye. You can be as funny as you want."


    "Also, once Bai Huang was sitting in the classroom. As a result, a girl sent him a letter. At that time, he thought the letter was a love letter. As a result, it was indeed a love letter when he opened it, but it was given to his classmates next door."


    "One of the funniest things is that one day, Bai Huang was too bored and deliberately made mistakes. I called him to the office to scold. As a result, he suddenly enjoyed it inexplicably. At that time, I was very angry."


    ...


    Li Yu is like a storyteller, tirelessly talking about many past events.


    Although Li Yu make complaints about it, he did not stop Li Yu from saying it. After all, Li Yu said all of them were true.


    Moreover, now people walking together are all their own people. It''s nothing to say some embarrassing things at the beginning. Bai Huang himself is also very interesting.


    As an old saying goes, whose youth doesn''t make two mistakes?


    At about nine o''clock in the evening, Li Yu and Xu Qian took Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to the most lively night market in Kyoto. All that echoed in their ears was some frolicking noise, which inexplicably made people happy for the new year and the festival.


    Walking down the whole night market, the party ate a lot of special snacks.


    Steamed glutinous ribs, crispy lotus bun, cuttlefish chicken cake, cheese thousand layer cake, bright roast pigeon


    Once the state of delicious food begins, girls often can''t stop. It seems that they can''t eat enough. They just want to taste more delicious food.


    Li Yu, Xu Qian and mu Qianlian didn''t want to leave the night market until more than 10 pm. Bai Huang forced them away, otherwise they had to eat.


    About half an hour later, the four of them took a special bus to a villa, that is, Li Yu''s house.


    The place where Li Yu lives is really good. There are villas and manors. It belongs to the standard configuration of the rich.


    Walking around the manor, Li Yu took the lead. She wanted to take Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to visit her home early.


    After a while, Li Yu led Xu Qian in his left hand and mu Qianlian in his right hand. He walked into the villa leisurely, and Bai Huang followed behind.


    Of course!


    The moment Li Yugang stepped into the villa hall, her whole action was to freeze directly!


    At the same time, Xu Qian and mu Qianlian stood still.


    In front of their heads, all of them are carrying a submachine gun

 Chapter 578

    Yes, the reason why Li Yu, Xu Qian and mu Qianlian can''t move now is that submachine guns are against their heads.


    If they move carelessly, I''m afraid they will be directly beaten into a beehive.


    "Who are you?" Li Yu sinks his face.


    Even if this is her own home, Li Yu doesn''t understand what''s going on now. She has only one grandfather in her family. Now, inexplicably, there is a submachine gun in front of her head. She''s not surprised that it must be false.


    "Don''t move if you want to live, or don''t blame us for being impolite!" One of the men with a submachine gun said.


    "Stop standing outside and bring everyone in." At this time, a sound came from the villa.


    Hearing the news, the men immediately marched the three women into the hall. The bullets of the submachine gun were ready to go. They didn''t give the three women a chance to escape.


    The reason why those men didn''t notice the white famine was that they didn''t know when the white famine had completely disappeared, so everyone didn''t know that there was still white famine.


    After a while, under the threat of submachine guns, the three women quickly came to the sofa area of the hall.


    At this moment, Li Yu clearly saw his grandfather sitting on the sofa. At the same time, he also had a gun aimed at his head next to his grandfather. If he was careless, there might be a problem.


    In the position opposite his grandfather, there was a fierce looking man sitting with a cigar in his mouth. He looked as good as he could.


    "Everything comes to me, old man. Don''t touch young people." Grandpa Li Yu said.


    Even though the situation was not optimistic, Grandpa Li Yu did not show any fear. In any way, he can be said to be a hard bone.


    "Tut Tut, unexpectedly, there are so many beautiful women at one time. In addition to your granddaughter, the other two are also very beautiful." The cigar man smiled.


    "If you dare to fight them, I can''t compromise with you anyway!" Grandpa Li Yu said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, although I also like women, I can tell what is the most important. As long as you cooperate obediently, everything is easy to say." After a while, the cigar man immediately pushed the contract on the table to Grandpa Li Yu, "hurry up and sign the store contract."


    His face was stiff. Grandpa Li Yu was very angry with his fist.


    Cigar man is a businessman in the real estate field. He plans to build a high-grade jewelry store in the city center. Grandpa Li Yu also has a store there, and the area is not small.


    If the price is normal, Grandpa Li Yu can be beautiful, but the cigar man is not willing to give a normal price, not even a tenth of the market price.


    Of course, Grandpa Li Yu can''t accept such a overlord contract. The result is the picture now.


    Cigar man brought mercenaries to his house to threaten!


    "Your behavior is simply lawless." Grandpa Li Yu stared at the cigar man and said.


    "Gee, don''t mention the law and discipline to me. Life is the last word. You can weigh whether you want money or life. But if you want to think clearly, it''s ok if you die, but it''s not worth it if you want to hurt your granddaughter. Moreover, once you die, I can''t guarantee the safety of your granddaughter, After all, many rich businessmen especially like beautiful women, you know... "The cigar man blows the cigarette ring.


    Hearing these words, Grandpa Li Yu was so angry that even his green tendons came out, but there was no room for resistance in the current situation. No matter what, he couldn''t watch his granddaughter''s accident, including his granddaughter''s friends.


    At present, Li Yu, Xu Qian and mu Qianlian are all silent. In the current situation, they don''t even have a chance to speak. They can only stand in place and worry.


    At the same time, they all subconsciously glanced at the door. Bai Huang hasn''t appeared yet. They don''t know where Bai Huang ran.


    Maybe I lost it outside?


    "Don''t ink, old man. Sign your name on the contract quickly. I don''t have to say more about the future. If you dare to tell the situation tonight, I don''t have to explain the consequences." The cigar man was impatient and urged.


    Human beings cherish their lives. Even if they spare their own lives, they will also cherish the lives of people around them. Cigar men firmly grasp this, so they can blackmail many rich people.


    In this world, no one dares to oppose the devil!


    Although he was very angry, for the sake of Li Yu, Xu Qian and mu Qianlian, Grandpa Li Yu finally picked up the signature pen and planned to sign his name in the contract.


    After all, he didn''t want to see anyone hurt.


    "Wait a minute, sir. You don''t have to sign in such a hurry. It''s just a group of gangsters around. There''s nothing to worry about."


    At this time, a gust of wind and light clouds echoed in the hall.


    It is worth mentioning that the source of the sound is not at the door, but on the sofa on the left!


    Bai Huang used the ability of transparent fruit from the first time. Even if he walked in from the outside, no one could find it.


    The next moment, Bai Huang cancels the ability of transparent fruit and makes his whole body appear directly.


    Inexplicably, there was another person on the sofa next to him, which frightened the cigar man and the surrounding mercenaries. For a time, they pointed their guns at Baihuang.


    "Who!"


    The cigar man took out his revolver and aimed it at Bai Huang''s head.


    "Who? Let me see. In a way, I should be your father? " Bai Huang said leisurely.


    However, when the voice just fell, Bai Huang felt a little out of place, so he changed his mouth and said, "Oh, no, I''m not your father. After all, I''m really not rare for a scum son like you."


    "Looking for death?" With a click, the cigar man opened the insurance of the revolver. As long as he pressed the trigger a little, Bai Huang''s head would be directly penetrated by bullets.


    "If you have seed, shoot and have a try. If you just say it but don''t practice it, isn''t it a good idea?" Bai Huang preached.


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot came out. The cigar man directly pressed the trigger without any ink. People in his business hate others to be arrogant in front of him.


    Whoever it is must die!


    The sudden gunfire startled the people around, especially Li Yu, Xu Qian and grandpa Li Yu.


    It goes without saying that mu Qianlian almost fainted directly, and even had the idea of martyrdom.


    However, the next picture made everyone present ignorant, and also made mu Qianlian secretly relieved.


    There is no doubt that the revolver bullet did hit Bai Huang''s head and hit Bai Huang''s eyebrows directly.


    According to the truth, in the case here, it is often accompanied by scary pictures jumping out of the brain.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the situation is particularly funny.


    I saw the bullet that had hit the center of Bai Huang''s eyebrows. Now it has fallen to the ground. Where is there any power.


    Touching the position of the center of his eyebrows, Bai Huang felt more or less itchy. Unexpectedly, the strength of the bullet was very strong, which made him feel bitten by mosquitoes.


    Don''t forget, Bai Huang was rewarded for protecting the body dragon scale before, so the whole person is invulnerable, let alone a mere bullet. Even if it''s a cannon, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cause a certain degree of injury to him.


    "You... You''re not human!"


    The cigar man was scared back on the spot, and his eyes at Bai Huang were like looking at ghosts, which made the whole person tremble.


    It can be seen that the mercenaries around are trembling, and they can''t even hold the submachine gun in their hands.


    Try to think about how scared you would be if someone blocked the bullet in front of you?


    It''s not a ghost. What is it?


    "Kill him! What are you doing! Kill him quickly! " The cigar man shouted at the mercenaries around him.


    Hearing the order, the mercenaries pointed their guns at Baihuang again, and they were about to launch a synchronous attack on Baihuang.


    They don''t believe it anyway. Baihuang can stop all bullets!


    However, it was a pity that just when the mercenaries were about to press the trigger, all of them stood in the same place, looking like they had lost their souls, and could not see a trace of spirit at all.


    And cigar men are in the same situation. They all show an extremely abnormal situation.


    The reason for this phenomenon is that Bai Huang used the power of the pupil of confusion to them, making them all in illusion.


    The illusion they are in is that they are infinitely shot by bullets and experience the pain of tearing their hearts and lungs again and again, but they can''t get rid of the illusion and can only be tortured all the time.


    "Ah! Ah ah!!! "


    The great pain of the spiritual world made the cigar men and mercenaries all kneel down and wail. The voice was as miserable as it could be. It was like seeping into the explosion.


    "Da!"


    Seeing that they were about to collapse and die, Bai Huang snapped his fingers out of thin air to relieve the illusion.


    This is Li Yu''s home. If some mole ants die here, it will really dirty Li Yu''s home.


    "Spare your life! Spare your life! We will never dare again! "


    Facing Bai Huang''s sitting position, the cigar man and the mercenary kowtowed desperately to apologize. They broke their heads in a short time.


    But they didn''t dare to stop kowtowing. Just thinking about the pain just now, they were shaking all over. Only those who experienced it knew that fear.


    To put it bluntly, even if they want to commit suicide, they don''t want to experience the endless pain!


    "I''ve left hallucinations in your body. If you commit crimes in the future, the hallucinations just now will reappear until you collapse and die. Now, get out of here!" Bai Huang said expressionless.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Let''s go! Let''s get out of here! "


    Cigar men and mercenaries dare not stay, roll and climb, and quickly flee the hall.


    After listening to Bai Huang''s words just now, they will never dare to act recklessly in the future. All the pain they have just experienced will become a psychological shadow with them all their life.


    In fact, the so-called hallucination mark of Baihuang is just a cover. The pupil of confusion does not have this ability, but it is enough to frighten those mole ants. This is a very simple psychological tactic.


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s have tea."


    There were just a few cups of tea on the table. Bai Huang picked up a cup and drank it without being polite. He didn''t continue to care about the situation just now.


    After all, for him, it was just an insignificant episode, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    However, Bai Huang''s reaction is so insipid that others'' reaction is how frightened they are. At most, it is more normal to admire Qianlian.


    "Bai Huang, are you human? Are you really that Bai Huang? The student I taught is Bai Huang? " Li Yu said stupidly.


    "Aren''t you possessed by something? There are a lot of soul wear stories in the novel, and the soul wear of immortals? Or demon emperor immortal soul wear¡° Xu Qian wondered to the extreme.


    Including grandpa Li Yu, who was also confused and forced. He saw Bai Huang block bullets with his own eyes, and Bai Huang also showed some unimaginable ability. He directly scared the cigar man and others to kowtow and beg for mercy. He was afraid that he was not so afraid when he saw the real devil.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Li Yu, Xu Qian and grandpa Li Yu, Bai Huang is definitely a real alien!


    "You think too much. Of course, I''m still the white wasteland in the past. For the time being, I just got some special abilities. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. You think I got an adventure and became a gifted person." Bai Huang said.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s words, Li Yu, Xu Qian and grandpa Li Yu eased some fears.


    With such a tone of voice, Li Yu and Xu Qian concluded that Bai Huang was right.


    Later, Li Yu and others sat on the sofa one after another. Mu Qianlian sat with Bai Huang and secretly twisted Bai Huang''s loin to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Who wants Bai Huang to be handsome just now? She was so worried that she almost fainted. It''s just that Bai Huang, a heartless guy, can be so calm.


    Hey, who let her have a gifted boyfriend? No matter how hard it is to serve her boyfriend, she can only bear it silently.


    And I''m afraid the bearing referred to here will last a lifetime


    "Bai Huang, let me introduce you. This is my grandfather Li Sihai." Li Yu said.


    "Hello, old man." Out of politeness, Bai Huang handed Li Sihai a cup of hot tea.


    "Oh! Hello, Hello! " Li Sihai quickly responded. His mood is still very confused and he has not completely recovered from his fear.


    "Grandpa, this is Bai Huang, a student of Wentian high school. The girl sitting next to me is mu Qianlian. She is also a student of Wentian high school." Li Yu told his grandfather.


    Nodding his head, Li Sihai had time to examine Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. The man was beautiful and handsome, and the woman was beautiful and moving. They were all young people with vitality.


    "Grandpa, let me tell you something. Bai Huang and Qian Lian are going to live in our house for the time being. Should you have no problem?" Li Yu asked.


    "No, no, I can have any opinion. I can live as long as I want." Li Sihai answered immediately.


    Then, Li Sihai looked directly at Bai Huang and hurriedly asked, "Bai Huang, do you have a date? Do you mind sister brother love? What do you think of my granddaughter? If you can! You can get engaged anytime! "

 Chapter 579

    ¡°......¡±


    When Li Sihai said this, the whole audience immediately fell into a dead silence.


    Not to mention Bai Huang, Li Yu is completely ignorant. She knows that her grandfather has a high vision and only likes mature and stable older boys. She won''t find a little hair to be her son-in-law.


    However, now, my grandfather even pointed the spear at Bai Huang, which is as outrageous as it is.


    Why is it so inexplicable that even siblings have come out?


    Xu Qian, who was sitting next to Li Yu, was also very surprised. Such news was so sudden that people couldn''t react at all for a time.


    Bai Huang is really excellent. Yes, but the most important thing is that Bai Huang is not single today


    At present, mu Qianlian sits quietly without any movement. She has not shown any surprised response, and even her inner emotional fluctuations do not exist.


    She is not the kind of girl who likes to be jealous. It is a great good thing that Bai Huang can be liked by grandpa Li Yu. After all, it directly shows that Bai Huang is an excellent boy.


    So, as Bai Huang''s only girlfriend, she is actually very happy.


    Jealous or something, that''s the reaction of a little girl. She''s an adult and won''t be jealous at any time.


    It''s a big deal. When you go to bed tonight, just press the white waste on the bed and rub it!


    "Old Sir, it''s more or less my honor for you to value me so much, but I already have a girlfriend. Now I''m sitting next to me." Bai Huang replied.


    He was ashamed. He really felt helpless about the sudden red line marriage.


    When you think about it a little, it seems that many elders like him. Chu Li''s family is like this, and Li Yu''s family is like this. There is always an inevitable cause and effect.


    In short, he is too good!


    "Ah? It turns out that you are a couple. I''m sorry. I said something I shouldn''t have said. " Li Sihai quickly apologized.


    Darling, this situation is embarrassing. As an elder, he is now digging into the corner of young people, not to mention how confused his mood is.


    "It''s all right. We won''t take it to heart." Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh, what a pity. My granddaughter is not lucky to enjoy such an excellent young man as you¡° Li Sihai said sadly.


    Listening to the word "enjoy", Bai Huang couldn''t help jumping in his heart. These two words seemed to be the essence.


    In fact, Li Sihai is not wrong. Between girls and boys, it is the truth that girls enjoy boys.


    Can''t boys enjoy girls?


    "Hey, hey! Stop it! Stop it! Bai Huang, Qian Lian, I''ll take you upstairs to see your room first. It''s getting late. What can I do tomorrow? " Li Yu quickly stood up and spoke.


    Darling, Li Yu really can''t stand the situation. If she goes on, she doesn''t know what else her grandfather wants to say.


    Although she and Bai Huang are now matched by sisters and brothers, she used to have a teacher-student relationship. Now she is ridiculed by her grandfather for being in love. How can she stand being a girl.


    She brought Bai Huang to live at home, not to recruit a grandson-in-law for her grandfather!


    Therefore, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were taken to the second floor by Li Yu and Xu Qian. Li Yu ran as fast as he wanted. It was really nervous to see that posture.


    The tension shown by Li Yu is naturally very funny in Bai Huang''s view. Usually, you can only see Li Yu who is relatively serious and funny. The appearance of a little girl''s family like this is almost unprecedented.


    After a while, Li Yu and Xu Qian led Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to a room just next to them.


    In fact, Xu Qian used to sleep in this room. When Xu Qian first lived in, she and Li Yu always slept in separate rooms to avoid being misunderstood.


    At the back, Li Yu and Xu Qian didn''t care so much. They slept in a room and could lie down and chat together in the middle of the night. They were as comfortable as they wanted.


    They are both girls. Nothing can happen when they sleep together, right?


    "Da!"


    When the door opened, Li Yu and Xu Qian took the lead in.


    The space of the room is very broad, and the soft bed is particularly spacious. Even if Bai Huang and mu Qianlian roll around there at night, there is enough space.


    "Bai Huang, see if you have anything you need. If you lack anything, feel free to tell us, and we will help you prepare it immediately." Li Yu said with a smile.


    "Such an environment is already very good. We don''t need anything else." Bai Huang replied.


    Now I''m traveling. I don''t have much requirements for the place where I live. Anyway, as long as I can sleep comfortably.


    Moreover, Bai Huang is really not polite now. He likes the setting of the room very much, which makes people feel very warm.


    It seems that girls have lived here before?


    "Well, OK, as long as you are satisfied, you should take a bath and go to bed. Qianqian and I take lian''er to the next room first. If you have anything to do, you can come and knock on the door or contact wechat." After a while, Li Yu immediately gathered around mu Qianlian.


    At this moment, Li Yu is like a big gray wolf, and mu Qianlian has become a little sheep in her eyes.


    "Why did lian''er go to your room? She can stay here with me." Bai Huang said.


    Upon hearing this, Li Yu immediately put on a warm look of anger, "Hey, hey, although you are traveling now, you should also pay attention to the differences between men and women. You have just grown up. Even if you have established a love relationship, you can''t fool to this point. No one sleeps together just after falling in love. You can''t force lian''er to sleep with you by taking advantage of the travel, This is not possible. "


    "Maybe they were sleeping together?" Xu Qian on one side spoke. Even if she just guessed casually, she couldn''t have guessed so coincidentally.


    "I''m sorry, lian''er and I have slept together since Chu Li left. It''s like this every night!" Bai Huang preached seriously.


    Even though such news is somewhat private, Bai Huang doesn''t treat Li Yu and Xu Qian as outsiders. It doesn''t hurt to tell the facts directly.


    He and mu Qianlian did sleep together and slept comfortably.


    ¡°......¡±


    At the same time, Li Yu and Xu Qian were silly after listening, and even wondered if their ears had heard wrong.


    No, it shouldn''t. almost everyone in the school knows that mu Qianlian is a relatively conservative girl who never wears some relatively explicit clothes.


    It is for this reason that mu Qianlian, who is so conservative, now sleeps directly with Bai Huang.


    God, Li Yu and Xu Qian have to lament that children in this era are so precocious?


    They feel like they can''t keep up with the times!


    "Bai Huang, you''re joking, aren''t you, just to keep Qian Lian here..." Li Yu said blankly.


    "Yu''er and I are both 24 years old this year, but you two 18-year-old children have experienced things we haven''t experienced before. It''s too high..." Xu Qian''s look was also stunned.


    After moving two steps to Baihuang, mu Qianlian took out the cardboard and wrote: "Sister Li Yu, sister Xu Qian, I have indeed slept with huanghuang for many days. After Chu Li went abroad, I was very bored in the middle of the night and was not used to sleeping alone."


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu qian can''t believe it anymore. There''s no way.


    Hey!


    The pure iceberg goddess of Wentian high school was so harmed by the white wasteland!


    "Look, I didn''t lie to you. Lian''er and I have indeed slept together, so ah, she naturally continues to sleep with me tonight, so she doesn''t have to worry more about her two sisters." Bai Huang said proudly.


    Since he was with mu Qianlian, Bai Huang gradually understood the true meaning of showing love. If he didn''t show love in life, it would be too boring.


    Xiuen love is the most interesting thing!


    At this time, mu Qianlian suddenly walked away from Baihuang with a small step, and then gathered with Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    "No, lian''er, what do you mean?" Bai Huang sighed in his heart.


    Now he suddenly had a very bad hunch that something bad would happen later.


    The next moment, mu Qianlian wrote to Bai Huang, "I''ve been sleeping with you these days. I''m more or less tired. Now I live in Sister Li Yu''s house and sister Xu Qian is there. So, I want to change my sleeping environment tonight."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Countless question marks appeared on his face, and Bai Huang was stunned on the spot.


    No, what''s the situation? Mu Qianlian, a good man, suddenly rebelled inexplicably. Could he be worse than Li Yu and Xu Qian?


    Mu Qianlian''s enjoyment the other night was just a fake pleasure?


    Of course, these thoughts are just idle thinking about playing, and they are not taken seriously.


    He just felt that mu Qianlian was really a scum girl!


    Completely damaged by Chu Li!


    "Hee hee, Bai Huang, I''m sorry. Lian''er is ours tonight. You can only make do with it for one night. I don''t think you can''t sleep?" After a while, Li Yu immediately took mu Qianlian''s shoulder, which made him very close to Mu Qianlian.


    "Bai Huang, as a past person, I have to tell you a truth. Sometimes, the feelings between boys and girls are not the most pure. On the contrary, the feelings between girls are particularly wonderful. They are not only simple, but also simple." Xu Qian holds the teacher''s tone.


    After that, Li Yu and Xu Qian left the room with mu Qianlian. As arrogant as their backs were, they seemed to show their love deliberately in front of Bai Huang.


    In order to soothe Bai Huang''s weak heart, mu Qianlian deliberately threw a wink at Bai Huang before closing the door, so as not to make Bai Huang really can''t sleep tonight.


    Then, with the door closed, the room was empty, and there was only one person standing in place.


    Well, yes, he was ruthlessly abandoned by mu Qianlian. Mu Qianlian abandoned him and joined the camp of Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    OK, this is it. Bai Huang has nothing to say. He just sleeps alone. It''s not a big thing.


    Even without the little man''s waist hugging him, he can still sleep comfortably tonight!


    At 12:30 midnight, the room was dark.


    However, even at this time, Baihuang still didn''t sleep in bed.


    Without mu Qianlian holding himself, he really couldn''t sleep, or he was not used to it.


    These nights, mu Qianlian always hugged him as a pillow. At the same time, he also hugged mu Qianlian and slept comfortably together.


    But now, mu Qianlian has the two pillows of Li Yu and Xu Qian, and his pillow seems to have lost its function.


    Oh, women, they are all creatures who like the new and hate the old.


    "Da!"


    At this time, with a slight movement, the door was gently pushed open from the outside.


    Because there is no light in the room, we can only judge who the person is with the help of a slight moonlight.


    In fact, there is no need to judge. People who will come to Baihuang room at this time point will not have a second one except for thousands of pity.


    Can''t Li Yu or Xu Qian sneak over?


    How can something happen between teachers and students?


    As light as possible, mu Qianlian quietly climbed next to Bai Huang and saw Bai Huang with his eyes closed and motionless.


    His eyes turned a little, and mu Qianlian immediately reached out and poked Bai Huang''s face.


    However, because Baihuang had no response, mu Qianlian poked harder.


    "Well, well, don''t pretend. I haven''t slept yet." A string of words came out of his mouth. When Bai Huang was about to open his eyes, he knew that mu Qianlian had seen through his little trick.


    The chick poked herself on purpose!


    "Come on, why did you come here, Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian?" Bai Huang asked.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately made some gestures to Bai Huang. The room was so dark that she couldn''t get a colored pen and cardboard.


    Bai Huang also directly understood the meaning of Mu Qianlian''s expression, which roughly meant that Li Yu and Xu Qian had fallen asleep. Mu Qianlian was sandwiched between Li Yu and Xu Qian over there, so he felt that he was not used to it, so he sneaked into Bai Huang''s room.


    "Aha, I thought you were very backbone. You abandoned me directly with Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian. Now, you still have to run back obediently." Bai Huang has a touch of fun.


    Duzhuo mouth, mu Qianlian''s current mood is a little angry, but what Bai Huang said is indeed reasonable. There is no doubt that she was wrong tonight.


    Sitting up, mu Qianlian gestured to Bai Huang again, which meant, "how can you forgive me?"


    "What do you mean to forgive or not? You are the grand Miss Mu family and the iceberg goddess in the eyes of countless people. How dare I forgive you without authorization? I dare not do so with ten courage." Bai Huang seems to preach casually.


    With Bai Huang''s words, the atmosphere was silent for about five seconds. Mu Qianlian opened his mouth and said, "you... Eat... Vinegar?"


    Mu Qianlian came to the conclusion that Bai Huang was jealous, and he still ate the vinegar of Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    Otherwise, how can there be a sour smell in the air?


    It''s so sour!

 Chapter 580

    "I''m jealous of a hammer. I''m not you. I have a jealous jar in my arms all day. May I be jealous? Of course not! " Bai Huang immediately refuted.


    Are you kidding? He just can''t sleep. It has nothing to do with being jealous.


    It''s not that mu Qianlian took refuge in Li Yu and Xu Qian. It''s just a small problem. Bai Huang doesn''t mind at all.


    Well, I don''t mind. He really, really doesn''t mind!


    Seeing Bai Huang''s expression, mu Qianlian immediately made some gestures to Bai Huang, which means: "you are jealous, but you are unwilling to admit it. This is a very stingy behavior. Boys can''t be stingy."


    "Huh? I mean? Please find out if the situation is good. I''m the one who was betrayed tonight. You''re not the one who was betrayed. How can you understand how I feel now? " Bai Huang preached angrily.


    He leaned down a little, and mu Qianlian couldn''t help but say that he went directly to Bai Huang''s face, and then kissed Bai Huang''s forehead like a dragonfly, so as to express his apology.


    However, where could Bai Huang be bought by mu Qianlian''s kiss? He immediately said with a little disdain: "don''t think that a kiss can be regarded as nothing has happened. You have hurt my young heart, which you can''t make up for in any case."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian still made no gesture, bent down and kissed Bai Huang again. This time, he didn''t kiss Bai Huang''s forehead, but on Bai Huang''s face.


    "I said, your practice is meaningless. I can''t be bought by you!" Bai Huang spoke again.


    "Boo!"


    The next second, mu Qianlian leaned over and kissed Bai Huang, and had a very close contact with Bai Huang.


    In short, mu Qianlian only knows one truth now. If Bai Huang wants to continue to be jealous, she will kiss Bai Huang until she is not jealous.


    According to the contents of some love textbooks, it is also normal for boys to be arrogant and charming. Once this happens, girls must give full play to their strong side.


    Therefore, in the world view of admiring Qianlian, the so-called strong side is crazy kissing Baihuang.


    If one kiss is not enough, kiss twice.


    If two kisses are not enough, three kisses.


    If three times is not enough, she doesn''t mind kissing all night!


    Still that sentence, spoil each other and it''s over!


    "All right, all right, I won''t tease you. In the middle of the night, go to bed." Bai Huang preached.


    No matter how light the look on the surface of Bai Huang was, there was no doubt that his heart was secretly happy.


    Although he didn''t know where mu Qianlian learned this move, in terms of effect, he was actually quite satisfied.


    Girls, it''s better to take the initiative!


    Knowing that Bai Huang had forgiven herself, mu Qianlian''s beautiful face couldn''t help smiling. Now she can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Alas, people always say that girls are troublesome when they are arrogant, but boys are troublesome when they are arrogant?


    Holding Bai Huang firmly, mu Qianlian took Bai Huang as a pillow again. It was still a familiar formula and the original taste. Now she was finally comfortable.


    Similarly, Bai Huang felt the same. He slept with mu Qianlian for some time. They both knew each other''s bodies, and it would be difficult to separate for a while.


    In this way, the latter half of the night passed peacefully, and nothing else happened.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, I only heard a "bang", and the door of Baihuang''s room was kicked from the outside.


    And the person who hurriedly came in was Li Yu, the owner of the villa.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was still sleeping in bed, Li Yu immediately went to the bed and stretched out his hand to directly lift the quilt on Bai Huang.


    "Get up! Lazy pig! " Li Yu raised his voice and shouted.


    Now, Bai Huang is the only one lying in bed. As for mu Qianlian who slept with Bai Huang last night, he had got up very early.


    This is a temporary stay in someone else''s house. Mu Qianlian naturally can''t sleep like Bai Huang. He helped Li Yu and Xu Qian early in the morning.


    Sitting up vaguely, Bai Huang glanced at Li Yu a little, "first ask, what time is it now."


    "It''s almost 10:30. You get up and wash quickly. Qianqian, I and Qianlian are ready to cook lunch. As a boy, you have to get up and help us." Li Yu said.


    "Hey, I didn''t have a good rest last night. My whole back is sore. I''m really tired." Bai Huang sighed.


    Hearing this, Li Yu immediately blushed. She directly understood the meaning of Bai Huang.


    She woke up once in the middle of the night last night and found that mu Qianlian had sneaked away. Even without thinking, she knew that mu Qianlian must have slipped into Baihuang room.


    Now Bai Huang said early in the morning that he had backache, which clearly implied something.


    This is not the bus to kindergarten. She wants to get off!


    "You... You remember to come down quickly!"


    After leaving a few words, Li Yu immediately fled the room and dared not continue to be alone with Bai Huang. He was deeply afraid that Bai Huang would do something bad.


    Unfortunately, Bai Huang has graduated from high school, so she can''t educate Bai Huang as before.


    She is now Bai Huang''s heterosexual sister, not a school teacher.


    After a while, Bai Huang walked down the hall on the first floor after washing. He saw that the hall was empty and heard some movement in the kitchen, so he went directly to the kitchen.


    As soon as he stepped into the kitchen, Bai Huang saw that the three women were busy living.


    Li Yu is rubbing noodles.


    Xu Qian is scraping fish scales.


    Mu Qianlian is cutting vegetables.


    The three are doing different things, and the division of labor is very clear.


    "Can I help you?" Bai Huang took the initiative to speak.


    After all, now I live in Li Yu''s house. If I only know how to stretch out my clothes and open my mouth, it would seem too salty fish. I have to be interesting.


    "You help Qianlian cut the pepper. There are several dishes that need pepper at noon. Remember to cut it into pieces. Only such pepper can taste." Li Yu asked.


    "Yes." Like the waiter, Bai Huang stood next to Mu Qianlian and began to chop the pepper.


    After a while, Bai Huang''s eyes burst into tears because of the spicy smell. He never thought that the pepper in Li Yu''s house was high-level spicy, and it would be as choking as it was.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t your eyes stand it? If not, let me do it." Xu Qian went to Baihuang.


    The diet of Wentian city is very different from that of Kyoto. There are few foods with pepper in Wentian city. In Kyoto, there is no spicy food, and the hotter the better.


    "It''s all right. It''s just chopping pepper. It''s a piece of cake." Bai Huang didn''t ask Xu Qian to help.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s persistence, Xu Qian didn''t continue to say more. She silently went aside and cut her own sashimi.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are guests. Both Li Yu and Xu Qian want to show their skills to make Bai Huang and mu Qianlian feel satisfied and taste delicious food.


    They may not be qualified sisters, but they will be qualified cooks!


    After a while, after chopping the pepper, Bai Huang was immediately invited out of the kitchen by the three women.


    According to the three women, that is, Bai Huang''s task has been completed. Next, just let their three virtuous wives help perform.


    More than 40 minutes passed. At noon, Bai Huang and three women sat in the kitchen with an eight immortals table in the middle.


    On the eight immortals table, there are 15 delicacies, large and small, and three thick soup.


    Fried sturgeon slices, hot and sour potato shreds, oil spilled bean curd, tender hand shredded chicken, fried roast goose liver


    Looking at the various delicacies on the table, Bai Huang couldn''t help but immediately picked up the dishes and chopsticks. He didn''t want anything now. He just wanted to have a good taste of each delicacy.


    "Ah! Wait! "


    Seeing that Bai Huang was about to start, Li Yu immediately stopped.


    "Why, there are other dishes?" Bai Huang wondered.


    "We have a custom here. When we eat at home, we must follow a ceremony. Only after the ceremony is over can we move chopsticks." Li Yu said.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, two outsiders, wondered what the ceremony in Li Yu''s mouth was?


    Next, Li Yu and Xu Qian put their hands together, closed their eyes and said: "full of gratitude for food! I''m going to start! "


    When the voice fell, Li Yu and Xu Qian opened their eyes and Li Yu said, "this is our local custom. Although it is strange, it also has some moral meanings. Different regions will have different customs."


    Next time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian looked at each other and then closed their eyes like Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    "Full of gratitude for the food! I''m going to start! "


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian said a paragraph at the same time.


    Although Li Yu and Xu Qian didn''t force them to follow, they still understand the truth of doing as the Romans do. It''s just a very simple ceremony. It''s not a big problem.


    "Well, let''s move chopsticks and have dinner!" Li Yu shouted with great excitement.


    Later, Li Yu crazily swept the dishes on the table with bowls and chopsticks. His mouth has never been free. If he eats here for a while and there for a bite, he will be as satisfied as he wants.


    Maybe Li Yu will pay attention to eating when asking about Tianshi, but now she is in her own home, she naturally won''t have any restrictions. She can eat and drink as much as she should.


    "Yu''er usually does that. You two don''t mind." Xu Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Seriously, I really didn''t expect that Sister Li Yu should have such a cruel side..." Bai Huang was slightly stunned.


    Mu Qianlian thinks Li Yu is particularly cute. Although she can''t eat and drink like Li Yu regardless of her image, she just likes Li Yu''s atmosphere.


    From Li Yu, mu Qianlian can directly see Chu Li''s appearance. In fact, Li Yu and Li Yu are the same kind of people. They all live in a special atmosphere and freedom, which is the envy of countless people.


    "It''s a blessing for girls to eat. Besides, I''m still the kind of physique that can''t eat fat no matter how I eat. Even if I eat fat, it''s not fat on my waist and face, but fat. As a girl, I can eat more. I''m proud!" Li Yu preached with a sense of honor.


    "Anyway, where has Sister Li Yu''s grandfather gone? I haven''t seen him since I got up early in the morning." Bai Huang said.


    "Oh, my grandpa, he has gone to work. My parents divorced when I was very young, so there are only me and grandpa left at home. He handles all business matters himself." Li Yu replied truthfully.


    "Grandpa Sihai is usually very busy. He is hardly at home during the day. He only comes back to rest at night." Xu Qian said together.


    "If you say so, don''t you rely on Sister Li Yu alone in the future?" Bai Huang drank a mouthful of soup.


    Hearing this, Li Yu immediately sighed, "Hey, yes, I''ve been in contact with relevant things recently. I''ll take over the business at home sooner or later. So, if I don''t work hard outside, I''ll go home every minute to inherit hundreds of millions of families. What can I do? Sometimes I''m desperate."


    "Well, yu''er is telling the truth, which I can prove for her. In fact, yu''er and I are in the same situation. If I don''t behave well, my family will catch me back. I''m the only daughter in the family." Xu Qian said.


    The relationship between Li Yu and Xu Qian is like a crosstalk partner. They sing and make peace with each other. On the whole, it''s very fun.


    With a dull face, Bai Huang silently sandwiched a chicken leg for himself, "well, I understand. In short, all the people around me, except myself, are threatened by hundreds of millions of businesses. It''s all Bai Fumei."


    Bai Huang thought briefly that the girls around him were really Bai Fumei.


    Mu Qianlian, Chu Li, Li Yu, Xu Qian, Lin Qingqian, song Kexin, Hua Yu, and even Muya.


    In terms of economy alone, Baihuang seems to have always been the poorest one


    "Hee hee, what''s the matter? Do you feel particularly itchy when so many Bai Fumei sit with you for dinner? Is there an impulse to knock us down?" Li Yu deliberately winked.


    "No, even if there is, I will only throw down lian''er, a white rich beauty, three thousand weak waters, and I will only take one scoop." Bai Huang said solemnly.


    Because at the moment when Li Yu winked at him, mu Qianlian immediately twisted his thigh. Although he didn''t exert much force, it was also a sign of jealousy.


    In order to keep the situation harmonious, Baihuang had to show a little desire for survival.


    This is a strategic measure!


    "OK, just take one scoop. I hope you can remember what you said today. After all, your guy''s good luck is a little too strong. As time goes by, there will always be more and more beautiful women around you. You should cultivate yourself." Li Yu preached earnestly.


    Without opening his mouth to answer, Bai Huang knew that he could not live up to Mu Qianlian anyway.


    If a silly girl like mu Qianlian doesn''t have him, how can she continue to live.


    Well, to tell the truth, mu Qianlian is inseparable from him. At the same time, he is inseparable from mu Qianlian.


    The love between them is so sweet.


    "Ding! System task triggered! "


    [Note: there is no choice for this task]


    "Task content; Shuttle to another parallel world and save two important people there. "


    [Note: the task time limit is three days. If the host fails to complete the task after three days, it will be automatically determined as a task failure, and the host will be forcibly transmitted back to the world]


    "Task reward 1: people who like the host will get a five-year increase in life expectancy."


    "Task reward 2: all the accompanying Wuling that have been owned have been increased to five stars."


    "Task reward: three billion wealth."


    "Task reward 4: one more life."


    "Task reward 5: magic ball. This magic ball can explore the past and future without any restrictions."


    "Task start time: 8:00 tonight! Drive on time! "

 Chapter 581

    Looking at the system task in front of me, I was a little confused for a while. What''s the ghost of crossing into the parallel world?


    And any content also says to save two people there. Which two do you want to save?


    Can''t you make it clear?


    Bai Huang only knows one thing now. At eight o''clock in the evening, even if he doesn''t want to start, I''m afraid the system will forcibly transfer him to the parallel world.


    Although he doesn''t know the specific situation of the system task, Bai Huang doesn''t seem very anxious. In short, he may encounter interesting things in the parallel world step by step.


    "Hey, what are you staring at in the air?" Li Yu raised his hand in front of Bai Huang.


    "I didn''t see anything. I was just thinking about the plan for the afternoon. I finally came to Kyoto. I can''t stay at Sister Li Yu''s house all the time. I have to find a place to play." Bai Huang said.


    At present, it is only noon. There is still a long time before 8 p.m. Bai Huang wants to find something to do and enrich his life.


    "Well, Qianqian and I will take you to Qingyuan University in the afternoon. Qingyuan university is open even during holidays. We can enter at will." Li Yu said.


    "Well, yu''er is right. After all, you two are going to choose Qingyuan University. Just take advantage of this time to have a good look at the environment of Qingyuan University. It''s very good. You''ll know when you see it." Xu Qian agrees.


    "OK, that''s settled." Bai Huang has no opinion.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian has no opinion at all. She originally wanted to go to Qingyuan university with Bai Huang. Now Li Yu and Xu Qian are used as tour guides, which is naturally very convenient.


    And mu Qianlian knows that Li Yu and Xu Qian are both from Qingyuan University and are key top students. Many students of Wentian high school know this.


    Therefore, the reason why Li Yu and Xu Qian are very famous in Wentian high school is not only because of their excellent beauty, but also because of their top knowledge.


    As a student, the greatest hope is to meet a knowledgeable teacher.


    It is no exaggeration to say that many teachers in China are fishing in troubled waters. They only know how to read with textbooks all day. Where will they care what students think.


    It is because of the excellent teachers of Li Yu and Xu Qian that Bai Huang likes them very much.


    After lunch, Bai Huang and the three women sat on the sofa in the hall and watched TV. They got some fruits after dinner and spent their lunch break first.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Huang and three women left the villa hall together. Li Yu served as the driver and drove others to Qingyuan University.


    After about half an hour, Bai Huang and three women came to Qingyuan University and parked their vehicles in the nearby parking lot.


    Although there are many security guards at the gate of Qingyuan University, they did not stop Bai Huang and three women. Anyone can visit here freely.


    Walking along the school road, the newcomers Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are slightly surprised. The environment of Qingyuan university is really good, and the setting is even better than those top parks.


    "Sister Li Yu, how big is the total area of Qingyuan university?" Bai Huang asked curiously.


    "Ah? How to say this? Take the area of Wentian high school as the basic unit. A Qingyuan university is dozens of times that of Wentian high school. It must take more than half an hour to walk from the gate to the end of the school, even in a straight line. After all, Qingyuan university is the largest University in the country. " Li Yu said.


    Although they have been walking for some time, they are far from even one tenth of the total area. There is still a long way to go and a lot of scenery to visit.


    Turning out the colored pen and cardboard from his carry on bag, mu Qianlian wrote to Li Yu and Xu Qian: "two sisters, a school as excellent as Qingyuan university must also have many excellent boys. You two are so beautiful. Why do you stay single all the time? Not even a boyfriend? "


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian were embarrassed secretly. They were laughed at by mu Qianlian for being single


    Alas, as sisters, they are ridiculed as single by mu Qianlian, a newly grown sister. In a sense, they seem to be living a special failure?


    "Cough, what, Qianlian sister, there are special reasons why Qianqian and I have been single. It''s not that none of us want it, but that we don''t want to talk at all!" Li Yu quickly explained.


    "Well, Yu Er is right. When we were studying here, we received love letters every day. We couldn''t count the number of suitors, and there were countless excellent heterosexuals. There is only one reason why we stay single now, that is, we don''t want to fall in love!" Xu Qian told immediately.


    It''s OK to say in other aspects, but in terms of being single, Li Yu and Xu Qian really can''t stand the ridicule of Mu Qianlian.


    This is critical damage from a non single beauty!


    As the voice of Li Yu and Xu Qian fell, mu Qianlian continued to write on the cardboard: "is it really so fun to stay single? But I think falling in love is more interesting. Take me and Huang Huang for example. Since we started falling in love, we have been very happy every day, especially in the evening. "


    Hearing the last paragraph, Li Yu and Xu Qian blushed immediately. They didn''t expect mu Qianlian to be so generous that they even had to say some private things in life.


    The so-called happiness only belongs to the night, isn''t that what it means?


    Li Yu and Xu Qian, two adults, understand it directly!


    However, where would Li Yu and Xu Qian know that in fact, what mu Qianlian''s words generally refer to is just mu Qianlian and Bai Huang''s happiness of sleeping. In addition, there is no deeper meaning.


    She''s just a child. Of course, she can''t come around for no reason.


    She is very pure!


    As he continued to move forward, Li Yu said wholeheartedly: "Qianlian sister, you can only experience the happiness between girls and boys now. After you sublimate a little, you may be able to experience deeper happiness."


    "How deep?" Mu Qianlian asked with a cardboard.


    "Try to think about whether you are happier with Baihuang or with Chu Li." Li Yu looked serious.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian thought about it carefully for a while. She never thought about it. Now she thinks about it a little, but she can''t give the final choice for a moment.


    After about ten seconds, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "it''s very happy to be with Huang Huang, but it will be a little happier to be with Chu Li."


    "Shit!" Aside, white heart silently make complaints about it.


    Don''t forget that he is standing next to Mu Qianlian. Mu Qianlian''s answer is too sincere. He doesn''t know what to be flexible at all.


    After sleeping together for so many days, is he worse than Chu Li?


    Daily blame mu Qianlian for this scum girl!


    Gather around mu Qianlian, Li Yu continued: "then think about it carefully. Why do you think it will be a little happier with Chu Li?"


    Without any hesitation, mu Qianlian immediately wrote back: "what can be done with boys is limited, but what can be done with girls is infinite. This is the most essential difference."


    Hearing this, Li Yu laughed on the spot. For the first time, she quickly put her hand around mu Qianlian. She really likes mu Qianlian more and more. If she wants to be more enlightened, she will be more enlightened.


    Yes, the happiness between boys and girls is limited, but the happiness between girls and girls is infinite!


    This is why Li Yu and Xu Qian have been single!


    "I totally agree with Sister Li Yu! Long live the girl! " Mu Qianlian held the cardboard, and the whole person looked very excited.


    While moving his eyes elsewhere, Bai Huang silently blocked his ears on both sides. He really couldn''t look directly at the communication between mu Qianlian and Li Yu.


    Please, this society is harmonious, beautiful and noble. How can mu Qianlian and Li Yu always praise strange ideas?


    No one really thinks that the truth is between girls, right?


    Do you want to rot like this?


    After a while, the four walked to a stone bridge and enjoyed the scenery of the lake below.


    "Give you two new people a popular science. This place is called Xingyao lake. For some mineral reasons, whenever the moonlight shines on the lake, the lake water will reflect a very beautiful color, so it is named Xingyao." Li Yu tells.


    "In addition to the name of Xingyao lake, it is also called animal lake, because many couples come here every night to date and show their love. Over time, it has become a gathering place for animals and animals." Xu Qian added.


    "Beast lake? Wentian high school also has such a place. It seems that many schools are unified in this regard. " Bai Huang sighed slightly.


    I think at the beginning, he also watched the school lovers show their love by the lake, but now it is different. He is no longer a single person in the past and doesn''t have to envy others to show their love at all.


    Sure enough, it''s good to have a girlfriend!


    Those single dogs are terrible!


    If you live, Bai Huang will live like he once hated... (funny)


    "Ah! Yuer! Qian Qian! "


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise not far away.


    Then, in the position opposite the stone bridge, a beautiful girl came over, looking like her peers with Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    Seeing the visitor, Li Yu and Xu Qian hurried to meet him when they were overjoyed. The three people got together and hugged each other. The picture looked very warm.


    After a brief chat, Li Yu and Xu Qian immediately took the beautiful girl to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    "Bai Huang, sister Qianlian, let me introduce you to Xu Jia next to me. He is a roommate of Qianqian and I in college and a super academic bully," Li Yu said with a smile.


    "Are they two?" Xu Jia asked.


    "One is Bai Huang and the other is mu Qianlian. Both of them are students of Wentian high school. They recently traveled to Kyoto and temporarily lived in my house." Li Yu introduced.


    "Oh! So it is. " Xu Jia nodded, then took the initiative to reach out to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, said with a kind smile, "Hello, please take care of me for the first time."


    "Hello." With basic courtesy, Bai Huang shook hands with Xu Jia.


    The next time, mu Qianlian shook hands with Xu Jia, at least not so cold.


    "Jiajia, why are you in school? Is there anything wrong?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Well, Qingyuan university is recruiting counselors recently. After all, there will be a new group of freshmen this year. The original counselors of the school are not enough, so I''ll apply for them and increase my experience." Xu Jia replied.


    Just after finishing a paragraph, Xu Jia continued: "yu''er, Qianqian, do you two want to apply together? We are all students from Qingyuan University. As long as the conditions are sufficient, the school will give priority to us. After all, we all know the teaching method of Qingyuan University."


    "Another career in education?" Li Yu felt a little bitter.


    The essential reason why she and Xu Qian resigned from Wentian high school is that they want to try a new career, which makes them return to Kyoto all the way.


    However, it''s a coincidence that they really seem to have a special affinity for education?


    "Let''s talk about this later. Yu Er and I have no specific plans." Xu Qian spoke.


    Nodded. Xu Jia glanced at the Rolex watch on her wrist. "Ah, the interview time is coming. Yu Er, Qianqian, I won''t talk to you first. I''ll contact you later. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We must have a meal together. It''s my treat."


    "OK, that''s it. It''s waiting for your treat." Li Yu said with a smile.


    "I wish you a successful interview, come on!" Xu Qian raised her small fist to help cheer up.


    After waving goodbye, Xu Jia ran to the direction of the teaching building and gradually disappeared in the sight of Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    "Let''s go. There are still many places we haven''t visited. Qianqian and I will take you to the botanical garden." Li Yu is ahead.


    After that, Li Yu and Xu Qian took Bai Huang and mu Qianlian around Qingyuan University. They didn''t go out of the gate of Qingyuan university until evening.


    Shortly after leaving Qingyuan University, a group of four people came to a food street with milk tea and kebabs in their hands. They were as happy as they wanted to be in the whole process.


    Having enough to eat and drink, a group of four people came to a commercial street. Girls'' nature always likes shopping, buying clothes and shoes. In short, it''s right to buy. Who makes the three of them rich and beautiful without money.


    "Well, let me tell you something. Due to force majeure, I''ll leave for a while and come back in three days at the latest." Bai Huang, who was walking behind, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Looking back, the three women looked very confused, especially mu Qianlian.


    Well, for no reason, where is Baihuang going?


    "Sister Li Yu, sister Xu Qian, when I''m away, lian''er asks you to take care of it. When I come back, I''ll invite you to drink milk tea, the kind of Boba." Bai Huang preached.


    Walking a small step to Baihuang, mu Qianlian tooted her mouth and looked very sad. She was reluctant to leave Baihuang.


    Moving forward a little, Bai Huang kissed mu Qianlian on his forehead, "darling, wait for me to come back."


    After leaving a few words, Bai Huang turned and walked into the deserted path.


    It''s 8:00 p.m. and there''s only one minute left!

 Chapter 582

    Standing still, he watched Bai Huang disappear in sight, and mu Qianlian''s two hands had rushed together.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that Baihuang was going to a very distant place, and that distant place she could never reach.


    Every time Bai Huang leaves, she always thinks that Bai Huang may be gone forever. This is not for any other reason. It''s just that she doesn''t have a 100% sense of security. This is related to her dark experience in the past seven years.


    Moreover, no one knows better than her how important Baihuang is to her.


    Between the whole world and the white wasteland, no matter when it comes, mu Qianlian will always choose only the white wasteland, and it is impossible to choose the whole world.


    Because if the white wasteland is gone, her whole world will collapse


    "Sister Qianlian, it''s okay. Bai Huang is already an adult. He''s just going to do his own business. As his girlfriend, just trust him." Li Yu comes to Mu Qianlian.


    "Wow, it''s really rare. Yu''er, you have learned to comfort people. I think you were famous for antagonizing people." Xu Qian teased.


    "People will always make progress. Bai Huang has just said that we should take good care of sister lian''er. If sister lian''er loses a hair, we will both be beaten by Bai Huang." Li Yu said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, even without the instructions of the white boy, we, as sisters, should take good care of Qianlian sister. This is our duty." Xu Qian said positively.


    Turning around, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard in front of Li Yu and Xu Qian: "thank you for your comfort. Don''t worry, I won''t be sad, just a little reluctant."


    "Well, well, Bai Huang is busy with his own business, and we have to be busy with ours. There are many clothing stores here. We let go of buying tonight!"


    Holding Xu Qian and mu Qianlian, Li Yu immediately walks to the front. What he is best at is to activate the atmosphere and never let mu Qianlian feel sad.


    While being led away by mu Qianlian, mu Qianlian subconsciously looked back and faintly wanted to see Bai Huang again.


    Unfortunately, Baihuang has already disappeared in the dark


    At this time, in a deserted path, Bai Huang was standing alone.


    In particular, a black vortex has appeared in front of him, which is similar to the operation of transmission array.


    In the upper area, the virtual screen is displaying a string of fonts, which reads: Please enter the parallel world immediately!


    Looking back, Bai Huang seemed to be looking for mu Qianlian, but mu Qianlian didn''t follow up because she didn''t want to disturb Bai Huang''s work.


    Mu Qianlian always believed that Bai Huang must have a reason to leave. No matter how long she had to wait, she would wait for Bai Huang to come back.


    The next second, without any hesitation, Baihuang stepped into the black vortex.


    "Shua!"


    That is, the moment Baihuang stepped into the black vortex, his vision was immediately shrouded in darkness, as if he had fallen into temporary blindness.


    After about three seconds, Baihuang gradually recovered his vision.


    When he looked at it carefully, he was surprised and stunned in situ!


    "How could this happen..."


    With a dull face, Baihuang is now beyond comprehension.


    Just because of where he is now, it is familiar to him. After all, he has lived here alone for many, many years.


    Bai Huang knows that he has come to the parallel world, but in the real world, this house is the home he once lived in!


    Yes, after his parents died, Bai Huang lived at home alone until he got the system a few months ago. At that time, he sold his house in order to complete the system task. After that, he borrowed Mu''s house.


    Now, when he came to this parallel world, he was directly transmitted to his home. No matter what consideration, he didn''t think it was a coincidence!


    With an idea, Bai Huang immediately looked back at the corner of the wall. There was a smart clock hanging on it, showing the year and time.


    After reading, he as like as two peas, and found that the time of this parallel world is exactly the same as the real world he lives in.


    It''s also the beginning of 8 p.m!


    The only difference is that the year is two years ahead of the real world, that is, he was still in his senior year.


    With full confusion, Bai Huang''s eyes swept back and forth in the hall, trying to find out more information.


    He is curious about one thing at the moment. Since this is a parallel world, will there be another self here?


    In other words, is it possible that the person who lives in this house is another him?


    However, after a while, Bai Huang''s surprise became more and more obvious.


    There are few things boys need in the hall, but all girls need.


    For example, lipstick, skirt, silk stockings, lace, bra and so on are things that boys can''t use.


    Feeling his forehead in great panic, Bai Huang had a bold idea.


    In the parallel world, isn''t he a pervert with Womenswear?


    If so, Bai Huang wants to kill himself with a piece of tofu


    Next time, Bai Huang''s ear moved a little. He heard a sound of footsteps outside the room, and there were still two people.


    Suddenly, Bai Huang''s face became serious.


    Judging from the range of footsteps, the two people outside are not boys, but girls with relatively light bodies.


    "Da!"


    Under Bai Huang''s gaze, the door was pushed open directly from the outside.


    Thus, the appearance of the two girls directly reflected in Bai Huang''s sight, so that Bai Huang was stunned on the spot.


    At the same time, Bai Huang''s appearance also reflected in the sight of the two girls, who were also stunned on the spot.


    Bai Huang was stunned for only one reason. He never thought that the people living in his own home in this parallel world would be mu Qianlian and Chu Li!


    Of course, mu Qianlian and Chu Li mentioned here are not the concepts of the real world. In this parallel world, mu Qianlian and Chu Li in front of Bai Huang belong to different individuals.


    In the real world, the dressing styles of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are very normal. At most, Chu Li is sometimes cool and handsome.


    But in this parallel world, the white silk and the Chu Li are all dressed up by the little sister, and the elements of eyeliner, earnail, hair coloring and black silk are all full of social atmosphere.


    The reason why mu Qianlian and Chu Li were stunned was that they found a thief at home!


    With a swish, mu Qianlian and Chu Lixin immediately spread out on both sides and took out a baseball bat directly from under the sofa.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li put the baseball bat in front of Bai Huang''s head. Chu Li said coldly, "we dare to steal everything in our family! You deserve a beating, don''t you! Depend on your uncle! "


    Chu Li''s tone of speech now can be described as how fierce he is. His eyes looking at Bai Huang are also full of pride, which is not a style with Chu Li in the real world.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian with a baseball bat is no better. Looking at that posture, he may blow his head at any time. The whole person is vicious, but it''s still very cold.


    "Well, I said I wasn''t a thief. Would you believe it?" Bai Huang spoke with a little helplessness.


    "Who are you lying to! You slipped into our house! What if it''s not a thief! " Chu Li shouted.


    "Well, I admit, in fact, I''m a thief. I haven''t eaten for too long. I want to sneak in and find something to eat. I haven''t eaten for three days. Sobbing." Bai Huang pretended to be miserable.


    In fact, Bai Huang just cooperated with Chu Li''s performance. With such a low-level excuse as him, it''s impossible for mu Qianlian and Chu Li to believe it?


    Unless they''re both stupid and sweet.


    "Oh, I''m hungry. OK. Anyway, lian''er and I are ready to cook. You''ve picked up a bargain tonight. You''ll have dinner with us later." Chu Li moves the baseball bat away.


    After that, mu Qianlian also moved the baseball bat in her hand. She was in the same camp with Chu Li.


    Although the heart is mercilessly Tucao Mu thousand pity and Chu Li these two silly sweet, but white natural language will not make complaints about it, this is the opportunity to understand with two women.


    When he first came to the parallel world, no matter what information he wanted to know, he could try to learn from the two women.


    "Ding! Hide the task content and start publishing! "


    "Task content: Mu Qianlian and Chu Li in this world belong to bad girls. They often bully their classmates in school and like to ask people to fight. In the long run, they will go astray completely in less than half a year. From then on, they will become their most annoying appearance and will never have room to turn over in their life¡°


    "Task completion requirements: save mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the world, let them get rid of the ranks of bad girls, study hard and make progress every day, and enter the future where they can see the dawn."


    [Note: after the task is completed, the host will be directly transmitted back to the real world, or if the task fails after three days, the host will also be directly transmitted back to the real world]


    Looking at the virtual screen in front of him, Bai Huang directly understood the significance of this task.


    It turns out that the people who the parallel world wants him to save are mu Qianlian and Chu Li!


    Indeed, in the real world, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are very special and important people to him.


    One is his girlfriend.


    One is his pistachio.


    When Bai Huang looks at the virtual screen, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have entered the kitchen to prepare dinner, which does not limit Bai Huang''s freedom in the hall.


    Then he went into the kitchen. Bai Huang opened his mouth and said to them, "can I help you?"


    "No, just don''t make trouble. Leave the cooking to me and lian''er to ensure that you can eat enough tonight. In addition, go straight away after you''re full. Don''t stick to our house, otherwise lian''er and I will really beat you." Chu Li preached angrily.


    Walking to the front of the refrigerator, Bai Huang took a bottle of Sprite out, looked up and took a big sip.


    Ah!


    Sprite, cool and flying!


    "Ask me, your name is mu Qianlian and Chu Li, right?"


    In order to avoid being surprised by the names of the parallel world and the real world, Bai Huang asked.


    Looking back, Chu Li stared at Bai Huang and said, "you shameless thief, even investigated our names?"


    "No, it''s a misunderstanding. Your names are written in the book in the hall. I just happened to see them." Bai Huang quickly found an excuse to get around.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s explanation, Chu Li didn''t continue to stare at Bai Huang and continued to cut his own cabbage on the chopping board.


    "Lian''er, don''t you want to talk for some reason?" Bai Huang asked while drinking sprite.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t ask. With Bai Huang''s question, mu Qianlian turned back and gave him a cold look, which really revealed a chill that can make people hair in their hearts.


    No matter in the real world or in the parallel world, mu Qianlian is always not a good role to provoke!


    "Don''t sit in the kitchen. Go out and help clean the hall. If I see a little dust later, I''ll castrate you in minutes!" Chu Li spoke.


    Without reply, Bai Huang got up and walked out of the kitchen silently.


    If you want to complete the system task, you must have a good relationship with mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the world. This is the basic of the basic.


    Out of the hall, Bai Huang took a feather duster to help clean everywhere. He has never cleaned the room himself since he lived in Mu''s house in the real world.


    Hey, this is the so-called one night back before liberation!


    Cleaning, cleaning, in the crack of the sofa, Bai Huang saw a small book.


    Seems like something like a notepad?


    He took out the small book and waited for Bai Huang to open it. The small book in his hand was really a notepad, recording many things about Chu Li and mu Qianlian.


    Peeking at other people''s Notepad is not an aboveboard behavior, but in order to better understand the world''s mu Qianlian and Chu Li, Bai Huang had to do an act against his heart.


    I think the Buddha should forgive him.


    amitabha.


    "On February 3, a girl in the next class showed her love all day. Lian''er and I were unhappy with her and privately warned her. From then on, she never dared to show her love again."


    "On February 5, a boy in class 8 hooked up with the girls in our class. Lian''er and I beat him directly. No one is allowed to stare at the girls in our class."


    "On February 9, a coquettish woman despised lian''er and me on the way after school. Lian''er and I picked up bricks to smash people on the spot, which scared her to beg for mercy. We just let her go. Who made her a green tea."


    "On February 15, the seven sisters Association of the school deliberately looked for trouble. Lian''er and I beat seven of them. In the end, both of them were hurt. They were all taken to the teaching and punishment station and criticized by the whole school."


    "On March 1, the school held a parents'' meeting to let everyone inform the parents to be present. Lianer and I have no family, so every parents'' meeting is none of our business."


    ...


    Turning page by page, Bai Huang quickly read a lot of content.


    When turning to page 35, Bai Huang turned out three photos in his Notepad.


    The first photo is a group photo of Mu Qianlian and his family. There is master Mu Lin in it. The family looks happy.


    The second photo is a group photo of Chu Li and her family. There are the figures of Chu Li''s parents.


    The third photo is a separate group photo of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    After reading the photo, Bai Huang immediately looked at the content on page 35 of his Notepad.


    It says: lianer''s family and I all had a car accident. From now on, lianer and I are each other''s family. We will never betray or leave each other!

 Chapter 583

    After reading the contents of Notepad, Bai Huang learned a lot of information directly.


    This is a parallel world, so mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s life trajectory is completely different from the real world.


    They are not Bai Fumei.


    Not a kind little beauty.


    I didn''t meet a man called Baihuang in this world.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li here are undoubtedly out of a new image. Therefore, Bai Huang must spend some time understanding them. It is impossible to substitute the information of the real world into the parallel world.


    According to the content of the Notepad, the Mu family and the Chu family have a good relationship all the year round. The two families have been getting along very well. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li have known each other since childhood. Their relationship is closer than their own sisters.


    One night seven years ago, mu Qianlian''s family and Chu Li''s family went out for a walk, but they were hit by a runaway truck, so all of them died. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li became orphans.


    That is, since then, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have stepped into the wrong track in their life. They not only don''t study hard, but also bully men and women all day and do countless bad things in their school days.


    Bai Huang''s task is to save their wrong ideas within three days. This kind of thing is not easy to say, but even more difficult to do!


    So far, this is definitely the most difficult system task Baihuang has ever encountered, and there is no one!


    Hearing the footsteps from the kitchen, Baihuang immediately put the Notepad back into the crack of the sofa. He can''t let Chu Li find out about it, otherwise Chu Li''s temper will blow him out with a baseball bat every minute.


    The little head poked out from the kitchen. Chu Li stared at the hall calmly. After all, Bai Huang was an uninvited guest. She couldn''t completely rest assured that Bai Huang stayed in the hall.


    However, at this time, the picture in Chu Li''s eyes was just Bai Huang cleaning there, and she didn''t see anything that made her mind.


    "Hello! Why are you so good? If you clean up, you clean up. There is no adolescent rebellion. " Chu Li preached.


    "Sorry to disappoint you. My adolescence is over and there will be no more rebellious stage." Bai Huang replied.


    "What puberty is over? Look, your sense of childishness is similar to me. Should you be about 16?" Chu Li asked.


    Chu Li in the real world is 18 years old. The time of this parallel world is two years ahead of the real time. Therefore, Chu Li in front of Bai Huang is really 16 years old.


    "No, I''m 18 years old. I''m not a 16-year-old child." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    "Oh, my God! You are eighteen! " Chu Li covered her mouth, and the whole person looked very surprised, "eighteen! An 18-year-old uncle came to our family! So you are the so-called uncle thief! "


    "..." holding the feather duster tightly in his hand, to tell the truth, Bai Huang now has a special impulse to beat people.


    If the situation permits, he wants to rub Chu Li directly on the ground and let Chu Li repent for his words and deeds!


    His grandmother''s, what is Chu Li talking about? You can call him uncle even at the age of 18 these days?


    Please, Chu Li is not a child of two or three years old, but a 16-year-old high school student. Bai Huang has just graduated from high school. How can he become an uncle in Chu Li''s eyes?


    Can Chu Li in this world beat him a little more?


    Holding a spoon in his hand, Chu Li stared at Bai Huang with great vigilance and said, "uncle, you can''t find a girlfriend, so you sneaked into our house. Are you interested in me or pity?"


    Chu Li now looks at Bai Huang in the eyes. It''s like looking at a loser with no talent and incompetence. At most, Bai Huang has eyes. In addition, Chu Li can''t find any other advantages in Bai Huang.


    Oh, a loser who has no money and no girlfriend. Chu Li has seen many people these years. They are just some poor people.


    "Chu Li, aside from anything else, my name is Bai Huang, not uncle. If you call me that again, I will definitely be rude to you!" Bai Huang resisted the impulse to beat people.


    "..." Chu Li was stunned on the spot when he heard the words Bai Huang, which seemed particularly surprised.


    Seeing Chu Li''s surprised look, Bai Huang immediately asked, "why, have you seen a man with the same name and surname as me?"


    Bai Huang found that his name seemed very special to Chu Li, otherwise Chu Li would never be there.


    Is his previous guess wrong?


    In fact, Chu Li in this world also met a man called Baihuang?


    "I haven''t seen it, but lian''er and I are very familiar with this name. After all, our relationship with him is not general. I don''t think you should also be called Baihuang. Some things are really coincidental." Chu Li, who had returned to God, preached.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I know its name? What''s the meaning of this? Make it clear to me! " Bai Huang spoke.


    However, Chu Li was extremely dissatisfied with Bai huangzhan''s command tone. He directly pretended to be angry and said: "Bai, you first find out if your situation is good. This is my home. Why do you talk to me in that command tone? I hate others to be cruel to me. Except for pity, no one in the world can be cruel to me, Neither can I! "


    But touching his forehead, Bai Huang is more or less still not completely used to the world. He has been bullying Chu Li in the real world. Unconsciously, it has become a natural phenomenon.


    Chu Li in front of me is exactly the same as that in the real world. It''s normal to confuse for a while. It''s not a big problem.


    "Ah! My food is going to paste! "


    Without continuing to pay attention to Bai Huang, Chu Li hurried back to the kitchen with a spoon.


    Bai Huang is not in a hurry. He continues to clean with a feather duster. After all, he wants to eat here later. He can''t eat others'' dinner for nothing.


    After more than twenty minutes, Chu Li called Baihuang in the hall to the kitchen.


    Thus, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat around the kitchen table.


    In the real world, the three of them have sat around the table countless times, but in this parallel world, they sit around the table for the first time.


    Simply rounding, they offered each other for the first time.


    It''s just a pure metaphor. Don''t think about it.


    "Chu Li, you just said you know a man named Bai Huang. Tell me about it. What''s the relationship between the Bai Huang you know and you?" Bai Huang is drinking soup.


    "He is the former owner of this house, so lianer and I all know him, but we used to communicate through mobile phones. We have never seen him in reality. Lianer and I don''t know what he looks like. We can only be regarded as netizens for the time being." Chu Li tells the truth.


    "How is he now?" Bai Huang continued to ask.


    Maybe the person Chu Li and mu Qianlian know is him in the parallel world!


    In other words, another him!


    "Dead, he died a long time ago. He had bad luck and got cancer. Before he died, he inexplicably transferred the house to me and lian''er. Maybe he didn''t know anyone else, so it was cheaper for me and lian''er." Chu Li said.


    With an embarrassed face, Bai Huang felt a strange feeling when he learned that he was dead in the world.


    Alas, why is he so unlucky in this world? He died young. Bai Huang felt very sorry just after a little thought.


    Bai Huang thought he was miserable enough. Unexpectedly, he in the parallel world was even worse.


    Until now, Bai Huang clearly realized that he was so happy before!


    "Why, you seem very interested in him?" Chu Li was puzzled.


    "No, just ask casually. Listening to you, I find that guy is really a good man. He gave you two a stable place before he died. It can be regarded as a meaningful thing." Bai Huang said.


    "That guy is really a good man. Lian''er and I burn paper money for him every year on Qingming Festival. Unfortunately, we don''t know where his cemetery is, so we can''t worship in person." Chu Li filled himself with a bowl of soup.


    "There''s something I want to ask. Although some shouldn''t be asked, I still want to ask. Do you want to hear?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk about something!" Chu Li stared at Bai Huang.


    Finishing the mood, white is slightly serious, saying, "you two are just one of the senior students, but one of them is dressed up so glamorous, with a red Eyeliner on their corners, a lipstick on their lips, and two legged stockings on the front edge. There is no need to describe the other aspects. Do you two love the role of bad girls?"


    "Bang!" Hearing this, Chu Li slapped directly on the table. "Are you kidding? Lian''er and I are just dressed up more mature. It has nothing to do with bad girls. I helped grandma cross the road a while ago. I was also a three good student at school. I have done a lot of good things. Don''t insult lian''er''s noble personality and me with your narrow mind!"


    Listening to this, Bai Huang pretended to be light and light and ate a mouthful of bean sprouts.


    Wow, Chu Li in front of him is really cheeky enough. If Bai Huang hadn''t read the contents in his Notepad, he might have been fooled by Chu Li.


    Help grandma cross the road?


    Don''t be funny. It''s almost as good for Chu Li to rob grandma.


    Three good students in school?


    Well, Chu Li knows this very well, but the so-called three good is not a normal three good, but a good bully, a good fight and a good curse. This is Chu Li''s three good student image.


    Looking aside, Bai Huang quietly watched mu Qianlian sitting next to Chu Li.


    Up to now, mu Qianlian has never made any statement. He has a gentle dinner there, and his painting style is particularly comfortable.


    Mu Qianlian''s dress is really too flirtatious. Bai Huang is not used to it.


    Obviously, she is a beauty, but her overall image is dragged down by heavy makeup. Beauties such as mu Qianlian and Chu Li, in fact, as long as they keep their pure natural dress, they don''t need any other decoration at all.


    Second class beauties need to improve themselves through makeup.


    Real beauties never need make-up.


    "Hey, hey, hey! What are you looking at! Don''t keep staring at lian''er! What''s coming to me! " Chu Li immediately stretched out her hand to block mu Qianlian.


    I don''t know why, Chu Li saw the so-called love from Bai Huang''s eyes, and it was still that kind of sincere love, which could not be disguised no matter how disguised.


    This is ridiculous!


    "Why, lian''er is so beautiful. As a boy, it''s not normal for me to look more. I''m not an ancient eunuch." Bai Huang''s eyes always stopped on mu Qianlian.


    "You are cheap! You have pity on your body! " Chu Li cursed.


    "..." hearing Chu Li say such familiar lines, Bai Huang was stunned for a moment.


    In a moment just now, he thought he was back in the real world.


    As like as two peas in the real world, I also said the same lines.


    "Let''s discuss one thing. In fact, I don''t have a place to live here. If you don''t mind, can I stay here temporarily tonight, or maybe for about three days? In short, I can''t disturb you for too long. After all, I''m an outsider and can''t stay here for a long time." Bai Huang preached.


    "No! Don''t dream. You''re a boy. Hey, how can I rest assured that you live here? Lian''er and I are weak girls. If something goes wrong, we won''t be rescued. If you die, I can''t promise. " Chu Li refused directly.


    She is getting less and less fond of Bai Huang. Obviously, she has invited Bai Huang to dinner, but Bai Huang still wants to stay at home.


    A normal person can''t agree to such an outrageous request!


    "In this way, we make a deal. You let me stay here for three days, and I will give you 30000 yuan, that is, 10000 yuan a day. What do you think?" Bai Huang preached.


    "Pa!" Another slap on the table, Chu Li stood up directly.


    However, Chu Li was not angry this time, but full of happiness!


    At this moment, Chu Li''s beautiful eyes are full of stars, which is obviously seduced by the transaction proposed by Bai Huang.


    You know, Chu Li and mu Qianlian in this world are not white wealth and beauty, but poor sisters who depend on each other. 30000 yuan is undoubtedly a huge sum of money for them.


    The deal is done!


    The picture rotates.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was 11:30 p.m.


    "Ask you how much sorrow you can have, just like a river of spring water flowing eastward..."


    Sitting alone under the tree outside the house, Bai Huang poured out his sorrow to the moon.


    The reason for this situation is that he was driven out by Chu Li.


    More than two hours ago, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone and wanted to transfer money to Chu Li''s wechat. Unexpectedly, his mobile phone can''t be used in this parallel world and has always been in a black screen state.


    Without 30000 yuan as the rent, he was naturally driven away by Chu Li. The little financial fan was simply inhuman!


    If there is no accident, he is afraid to sleep on the street tonight.


    Take the earth as the bed and the sky as the quilt.


    "Da!"


    At this time, the door of the house was gently opened, and a beam of light immediately shone on Bai Huang''s face.


    And the man who came out was impressively admiring Qianlian

 Chapter 584

    Now, under the light in the room, the image of Mu Qianlian is really as sacred as a goddess, giving people a particularly shiny feeling.


    You can only watch from a distance, not touch from a close distance.


    Seeing mu Qianlian coming towards him step by step, Bai Huang inevitably had some guesses in his heart. Did mu Qianlian come out specially to invite him in?


    If this is the case, Bai Huang has to think that maybe the mu Qianlian in this world has a special fetter on himself, that is, the fetter across the parallel universe, which is shown on TV.


    If the real world''s mu Qianlian loves him to death, then the mu Qianlian of this world is likely to be affected to a certain extent emotionally.


    In a word, although Chu Li drove him out, mu Qianlian would not let him go.


    See, this is the real feeling. Even if she crosses the whole parallel world, mu Qianlian still has a special feeling for herself.


    Here, please allow Bai Huang to be a little proud. After all, his girlfriend is so excellent.


    It is no exaggeration to say that his girlfriend is definitely more than all the beauties in the world. Bai Huang doesn''t accept any reaction about this!


    However, what made Bai Huang stunned was that in the next time, he found that he seemed to be completely wrong.


    Mu Qianlian did come to him, but he bypassed him directly, and then walked in the direction of the street.


    In Mu Qianlian''s eyes, where does Baihuang exist as an uninvited guest?


    Embarrassed, Bai Huang didn''t know what to say for a while. Things didn''t develop in the direction he expected. It turned out that everything was just that he thought too much.


    Yes, this is a parallel world, not the real world. In two different worlds, how can the world''s mu Qianlian have feelings for him


    "Yawn!"


    Leaning against the tree, Bai Huang sneezed. He found that the night in this world was very cold, at least seven or eight degrees colder than the real world.


    There was no other place to go. Bai Huang continued to sit alone, thinking about the next plan in his mind.


    Even if it''s not for the system task, Bai Huang will bring mu Qianlian and Chu Li back to the right track. They are all freshmen in senior high school, and everything is still in time. They can''t continue to be wayward.


    Bai Huang wants to end the bad girl life of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li!


    More than ten minutes later, the first sound of footsteps came out. Even if he didn''t look back, Bai Huang knew that mu Qianlian had come back.


    He closed his eyes and ignored mu Qianlian. Bai Huang knew that mu Qianlian was just passing by him on the way. After all, he stayed at the door of others'' house.


    At this moment, mu Qianlian threw a room card to Bai Huang out of thin air, then went back to the room without saying a word and locked the door directly.


    Thus, mu Qianlian ignored the white famine.


    Looking at the room card lost by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang could not help raising a radian.


    It turned out that mu Qianlian didn''t go shopping just now, but opened a house for him.


    For mu Qianlian in this world, Bai Huang is always a stranger, so it is absolutely impossible to agree to let Bai Huang live at home.


    However, mu Qianlian could not bear to watch Bai Huang sleep under the tree, so he went to the other side of the street to find a hotel to open a room, which could be regarded as a place for Bai Huang to live.


    "Can the feelings across the whole world really be conveyed..."


    He muttered to himself. Bai Huang left under the tree with his room card. The surface of the room card recorded the hotel name and room number. He went directly to the street to look for it.


    Mu Qianlian took care of himself. He took it!


    At the same time, beside the window in the room, mu Qianlian gently put down the curtain. She had been secretly observing the situation outside until she saw Bai Huang leave.


    "Lian''er, I really don''t understand. That guy is just a thief sneaking into our house. He''s still an 18-year-old uncle. Why do you care so much about that guy? It''s good to let him sleep outside. He even went to the street to open a house for him. Ah, no, no, lian''er, you''ve really changed! You wouldn''t have been so sentimental before! "


    Chu Li rolls around on the sofa. She really doesn''t understand what mu Qianlian has done.


    All night today, mu Qianlian never said a word to Bai Huang. She was always talking to Bai Huang. However, even so, mu Qianlian became the one who cared about Bai Huang most.


    So that Chu Li had to think, when did Baihuang secretly fill mu Qianlian with ecstasy?


    No, she has to kill Bai Wanzai to find a chance. Anyone who grabs thousands of pity with her must completely disappear from the world!


    Of course, this is just Chu Li''s joke idea, which can''t be taken seriously.


    He picked up the pen and paper from one side. Mu Qianlian first sat next to Chu Li and then wrote on the cardboard: "I have a strange feeling. I seem to know him very well, and the relationship between us seems unusual, but I really can''t remember when I met him. It''s strange. It''s really strange..."


    With the passage of time, mu Qianlian''s feelings have become more and more obvious. At the beginning, there was no difference, but now some strange ideas have gradually emerged.


    She had never seen Bai Huang before, and Bai Huang was not her type, so there was absolutely no feeling of love at first sight.


    So, what went wrong?


    How did her strange feelings come about?


    Is she still her?


    Do you want thousands of pity or thousands of pity?


    The many puzzles that came to mind made mu Qianlian''s expression gradually become deep.


    Come forward, Chu Li sticks his forehead with mu Qianlian''s forehead, and tests mu Qianlian''s forehead temperature with this extremely intimate action.


    "Strange, lian''er, you don''t have a fever. Why are you talking nonsense? We''ve been together since childhood. You know all my friends and I know all your friends. I''m sure that neither you nor I have ever seen that guy outside, but to tell the truth, I always think that guy is very annoying and very annoying." Chu Li preached thoughtfully.


    In fact, Chu Li didn''t tell the actual situation now.


    Yes, the deepest part of her heart is really inexplicably hating Baihuang. However, this dislike is not a direct dislike. It seems that there is always a meaningful feeling.


    What is the specific feeling, but Chu Li can''t describe it anyway.


    In a word, everything is strange!


    "Well, well, don''t think about it, lian''er. We have to have class tomorrow. Go to bed early. If we are careless and late, Mr. Li Yu and Mr. Xu Qian will be angry. We are not afraid of the two poor and ferocious teachers." Chu Li spoke next to Mu Qianlian.


    Hearing the names of Li Yu and Xu Qian, mu Qianlian could not help but fight a soul stirring subconsciously.


    As Chu Li said, for both of them, Li Yu and Xu Qian are really poor and ferocious. They can be as hateful as they want.


    Because of their actions, almost all teachers in the school don''t want to pay attention to them, even look down on them and let them live and die.


    Only Li Yu and Xu Qian keep staring at them. Whenever they fight at school, Li Yu and Xu Qian will take them to the office for the first time and then reprimand them.


    Over time, the relationship between Li Yu and Xu Qian and them has become different


    Get up and go back to the room together. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li naturally sleep together. This will be more secure and more interesting. It''s better than sleeping alone.


    In the following time, nothing happened all night, and the night was spent safely.


    At noon the next day, outside Wentian high school, a man stood quietly.


    Bai Huang has inquired with his neighbors. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li in this world are also studying at Wentian high school. Therefore, he is stuck in the time when he is about to leave school. He must continue to meet with two women, otherwise the journey will be meaningless.


    "Ringling!"


    The familiar school bell rang. After a while, the students of Wentian high school came out one after another.


    Looking at a lively school scene, Bai Huang can''t help thinking of his school meeting. Now he has graduated from high school in the blink of an eye. It''s really touching to think about it.


    Maybe as Chu Li said, in the eyes of high school students, he is probably really an uncle.


    It is very interesting that Bai Huang saw several people he knew in the crowd of students.


    Li Mengmeng, the sports committee member in the class.


    Monitor song rou.


    And Zhang Sanli Si or something.


    These people are all his classmates in the real world.


    However, he has died in this parallel world and did not attend Wentian high school, which is a relative pity.


    For more than ten minutes in a row, the originally noisy flow of people has become sparse. More than half of the students have left, but Baihuang still hasn''t seen mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Taking a step, Bai Huang mixed in the crowd and stopped a passing single horsetail girl with a very natural action.


    Obviously, suddenly stopped by a handsome guy like Bai Huang, single horsetail girls are a little shy for a time. Many high school students are shy, which is a normal phenomenon.


    "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" The single horsetail girl asked carefully.


    "I want to ask if you know mu Qianlian and Chu Li. They also go to school here." Bai Huang said.


    "You say mu Qianlian and Chu Li? Of course I know them, and no one in the whole school doesn''t know them. In Wentian high school, their fame is higher than everything. " Single horsetail girl replied.


    "Why, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are very popular in Wentian high school?" Bai Huang continued.


    "Yes, but it''s not that kind of popularity in a positive sense, but a negative one. They often bully people in school and mess around. It''s already notorious now. No one wants to make friends with them. Everyone hides away from them to avoid being bullied by them for no reason."


    Single horsetail girl looks with fear, obviously has great opinions on mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    "I see." Bai Huang whispered.


    In the real world, with their invincible beauty and talent, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have countless fans. They will be sought after wherever they go. It''s not too much to say that they are the most dazzling meteors.


    But in this parallel world, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are notorious. To such an extent, they frighten everyone in the school.


    Such a great difference really makes Baihuang cry and laugh.


    Sure enough, no matter in which world, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are not reassuring chicks.


    "Why did you inquire about them?" Single horsetail girl asked.


    "I think they are very interesting, so I want to communicate with them more, preferably in-depth." Bai Huang replied.


    Hearing this, the single horsetail girl was surprised, "don''t blame me for not reminding you that they are not good stubbles. Before, some childe brothers wanted to contact them and were directly chased and beaten by them. Many people in the school saw the picture at that time. They have a serious tendency of violence. You''d better not be too hard. Something really happened, That''s not worth the loss. "


    "Thank you for your advice, but my idea will not change after all. One more question, which class are they in?" Bai Huang spoke calmly.


    "In class 11 of senior high school, it is said that they are strange. They never leave the classroom at the first time after school. No one knows why they stay in the classroom." Single horsetail girls truthfully provide information.


    "Well, thank you for your news. You are a very beautiful girl. I wish you happiness in the future." After leaving a few words, Bai Huang stepped into Wentian high school.


    The praise from a handsome man made the single horsetail girl a little deer. She stood in place for more than ten seconds before she gradually regained her consciousness. This was the first time she was teased by the opposite sex and had no experience at all.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Huang came to the corridor of class 11 of senior high school. He also stayed in class 11 of senior high school, so he directly found his position.


    Seeing mu Qianlian and Chu Li sitting in the classroom reading comic books, Bai Huang immediately walked into the classroom.


    However, at the moment when Bai Huang stepped into the classroom, Chu Li showed a evil smile and pulled the thin line in his hand.


    At the next moment, a bucket of cold water poured down directly above Bai Huang''s head.


    "Wow!"


    A noise came out, and all the cold water fell to the ground.


    However, it''s a pity that Chu Li didn''t see the picture she imagined, and to her great horror, she saw Bai Huang disappear out of thin air!


    Yes, Chu Li is sure that he has no illusion. Baihuang just disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared!


    Mu Qianlian, with a comic book in her hand, was also very frightened. Even she couldn''t believe the picture just now.


    How can normal humans disappear out of thin air?


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream came out. Chu Li was directly pressed on the desk by the instantaneous white waste. Both hands were bound by the white waste, and the whole person was unable to move.


    "Pa!"


    Taking the ruler, Bai Huang slapped Chu Li''s hip directly.


    The sound is very loud!

 Chapter 585

    ¡°......¡±


    After Bai Huang slapped his hip with a ruler, the scene did not appear the phenomenon of constant cries for help, but was strangely silent.


    Such a strange situation made Bai Huang move two steps to Chu Li immediately. As a result, he saw Chu Li''s eyes burst into tears and wanted to cry on the spot, but he was forced to bear his tears.


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang completely didn''t expect that Chu Li in this world should be so backbone. Even if he was greatly wronged, he could stop his emotions.


    From this point alone, Chu Li in this world is much better than Chu Li in the real world.


    Bai Huang especially likes people with backbone, so he plans to forget it this time. He has just punished Chu Li. This chick should have a long memory.


    However, just before Baihuang was ready to release Chu Li, Chu Li suddenly struggled frantically.


    "Wow! Hit someone! Someone bullied me! help! Help! "


    Chu Li withdrew his voice and roared wildly. Listening to this posture, I''m afraid he wanted everyone in the whole teaching building to know how much he had to toss.


    In desperation, Bai Huang had to cover Chu Li''s mouth. If he accidentally called an audience, it would be a lot of trouble.


    Huh?


    incorrect!


    He and Chu Li didn''t do anything bad in the classroom. Even if there was an audience, there was nothing to hide, right?


    Bai Huang just rubbed Chu Li on his desk. It''s not a big deal. He wanted to do it in the real world.


    This time, let''s just realize our dream in the parallel world.


    "Woo woo!"


    Even if Bai Huang covered her mouth, Chu Li didn''t give up struggling. She looked aside and planned to ask mu Qianlian for help.


    However, it''s a pity that for some reason, mu Qianlian didn''t want to intervene at all, and sat silently watching his comic book.


    As if you didn''t hear anything and saw nothing at the same time.


    In the deepest part of her heart, mu Qianlian always felt that Bai Huang would not really bully Chu Li. It was just a joke, so she didn''t need to intervene. Bai Huang and Chu Li played as much as they liked.


    In fact, mu Qianlian is also very confused about this. Since last night, Bai Huang has always given her a very special feeling.


    If you have to force a description, is it the most familiar stranger?


    Shaking her head and kicking her legs, Chu Li is still crazy. She is not a good girl, and it is impossible to bear the bondage of Baihuang.


    She doesn''t like Bai Huang standing behind her!


    "Chu Li, I can let you go, but first say well, you can''t shout later. After all, this is a school, which can easily affect passing students." Bai Huang tells.


    He nodded wildly. Chu Li didn''t want anything now, as long as Bai Huang was willing to release himself temporarily.


    In order to achieve her goal, she is even willing to call Bai Huang father!


    Although it is clear that Chu Li can''t obey obediently, Bai Huang loosened Chu Li. He came here to understand Chu Li and mu Qianlian, not to find fault with two women.


    He needs to give his trust first, so as to gain the trust of the two women.


    It''s a pity that Bai Huang just released Chu Li. The chick raised her legs on the spot and kicked directly at the key part of Bai Huang''s lower body, and she was completely the kind of girl who didn''t spare any strength.


    It''s obvious that we want to destroy our children and grandchildren!


    "Sixteen year old you are childish enough."


    With a murmur in his mouth, Bai Huang stretched out his hand to block Chu Li''s broken children and grandchildren, bound Chu Li again with his backhand and continued to press it on the table.


    He also doesn''t want to bully Chu Li all the time. The key is that Chu Li doesn''t stop. He can''t beat as much as he wants.


    If other men had suffered the loss of their children and grandchildren just now, I''m afraid they have fallen to the ground and howled wildly. It''s very painful just to think about it.


    This move is really vicious!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I apologize to you. I was just joking. Will you forgive me again, just once, really once!" Chu Li spoke quickly.


    "Save it. I''ve seen through your careful thinking. I won''t give you a second chance to mess around." Bai Huang said calmly.


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately showed an angry look, "hum! Even if you press me here, what if you can hold it for a while but not for a lifetime? If you have the ability, you will always stay here and hold me down! "


    The broken pot broke and fell. Anyway, the situation has become like this. Chu Li will not be afraid of the violent madness of Baihuang.


    The bad girl''s Dictionary didn''t admit defeat!


    "OK, that''s more patient than either of us. Anyway, I''m very free all day. It''s a big deal to be here with you all the time. I don''t care." Bai Huang looks harmless to humans and animals.


    "Hehe, just compare. Let me tell you first, our school still has classes in the afternoon. If you stay here until two o''clock, the whole class will stare at our two performances. Anyway, I won''t be shy or lose face. It depends on whether you can bear that kind of public opinion."


    "By the way, the school will certainly issue a special report at that time, and I have figured out the title."


    "Shock! Old uncle molested a beautiful underage girl in the classroom! Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature? "


    "Well, are you afraid? Since you are afraid, loosen me quickly. China has a juvenile protection law. If you molest me like this again, I can go to the police station to sue you, put you in prison and pick up soap in prison!"


    At present, Chu Li is really used to the kneading of Bai Huang, lying on the desk motionless, and even a little rustling.


    People who don''t know may still think that Chu Li has a serious tendency to be abused.


    Such a hobby is really embarrassing!


    Ignoring Chu Li''s various remarks, Bai Huang silently sat aside and looked at the comic book in Mu Qianlian''s hand. The whole person had entered a calm state of reading comics.


    Incidentally, mu Qianlian''s comic book is called "President''s love", which is a typical overbearing president''s comic book.


    Mu Qianlian in the real world won''t read comic books on this subject, but mu Qianlian in this parallel world has a relatively unique taste.


    Seeing the picture of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian getting along very harmoniously, Chu Li was so angry that the whole person was about to explode and shouted: "Hello! What are you two doing! Why read the same comic book! This is what couples can do! Hurry up and separate! "


    It''s nothing that Chu Li is bullied, but once mu Qianlian is involved, she can easily become excited.


    She had a strong feeling in her heart that Bai Huang''s sudden uncle might affect her feelings with mu Qianlian.


    In other words, Bai Huang is a potential rival for her!


    Ah, bah!


    incorrect!


    She was wrong. She subconsciously thought she was a boy. She almost forgot that she and mu Qianlian were both girls. She couldn''t match Bai Huang with the word "rival in love".


    To be exact, she should be jealous!


    He bit his teeth and watched Bai Huang and mu qianlianxiu show their love. Chu Li was really angry. He wanted to bite Bai Huang on the spot and suck all the blood in Bai Huang''s body.


    Not a drop is left!


    "Hello! This male classmate, what are you doing! "


    At this time, a cry came from the door of the classroom.


    As like as two peas and two women removed their eyes, Li Yu and Xu Qian stood at the door of the classroom. Their images were exactly the same as the real world, and they always gave people a feeling of being very easy to get along with.


    "Teacher, help me! I was bullied! Sobbing! "


    Seeing that the Savior appeared, Chu Li quickly pretended to be pathetic and asked for help.


    Although she can''t cure the white famine, the two teachers must be able to!


    Now, Li Yu and Xu Qian have angrily entered the classroom. Chu Li is their student. Of course, they can''t watch Chu Li being bullied.


    This is in the school. It''s against the school rules to fight privately!


    As Li Yu and Xu Qian stepped forward, Bai Huang immediately released Chu Li on the class table to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "This male classmate, which class are you from and who is the head teacher!" Li Yu questioned.


    "From the current situation, I am not a student of Wentian high school. I have graduated for some time." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing that Bai Huang was not a student, Li Yu immediately put on a cautious look, "you, a social person, even came to school to bully underage girls. I''m sorry to tell you that you have seriously violated the underage protection law. The pictures just now have been monitored and photographed. You''re waiting to go to jail!"


    "When you are young, you don''t want to make progress. After you have a criminal record in the Public Security Bureau, it will be difficult for you to find a job in the future. This is the result of your own asking. No wonder others." Xu Qian spoke.


    Hearing what Li Yu and Xu Qian said, mu Qianlian first put down the comic book in his hand, but there was no other action except to be a very quiet audience.


    On the contrary, Chu Li''s mood changes are more obvious. She was just joking. Now she can''t bear to hear that Li Yu and Xu Qian are going to send Bai Huang to the police station.


    Huh?


    incorrect!


    She and Bai Huang didn''t even know each other for a day. For no good reason, why did she feel unbearable about Bai Huang?


    Seriously, she is not a sentimental person, but now she has a very strange feeling, and last night was the same.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on!


    "Well, Mr. Li Yu and Mr. Xu Qian, in fact, I know him. We were just playing in the classroom. Don''t take him seriously and don''t send him to the police station. He is only 18 years old. If he leaves a criminal record in the police station, the consequences will be very serious." Chu Li began to preach.


    After saying these words, Chu Li felt hypocritical. A bad girl like her who often bullies others would take the initiative to cover for Bai Huang.


    If this kind of news gets out, I''m afraid it will shock the whole Wentian high school.


    Moreover, with her infamous reputation in school, no one will believe that she can do good?


    "For fun? Are you really just kidding? " Li Yu asked.


    "Yeah, yeah, we''re really just playing, I swear, I promise!" Chu Li raised two fingers and looked quite like that.


    But with a sigh, Li Yu and Xu Qian really took Chu Li''s trouble making ability and didn''t stop all day. Don''t mention how tired they are when they are teachers.


    When will Chu Li and mu Qianlian be good students!


    Without further explanation, Li Yu and Xu Qian left the classroom together and urged Bai Huang to leave the school quickly before leaving. After all, Bai Huang is an outsider and can''t stay on campus for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect you to make it for me." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Bullshit! I''m not so kind. I just don''t want to be affected by you, so that no one really thinks I''ve been molested by you. " Chu Li''s face was horizontal, and the whole person looked very proud.


    Bai Huang knows that Chu Li has different opinions. After all, Chu Li in this world has a poor reputation in Wentian high school. How can he mind making his reputation worse.


    From the current situation, although Chu Li and mu Qianlian in this world are bad girls, they are not bad to the extreme, and there are still some basic kindness.


    In other words, Bai Huang has a great chance to get Chu Li and mu Qianlian back on track. He still has less than three days to try to do many things.


    "Come on, please go to the restaurant." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Cut, how can a poor guy like you have the money to eat in a restaurant? Should he want to eat a bully meal and leave lian''er and me there to wash the dishes?" Chu Li was full of questions.


    With a silent smile, Bai Huang didn''t quarrel with Chu Li. He went to the teaching room alone, and his back looked very natural and unrestrained.


    "Lian''er, shall we keep up? That guy doesn''t really want a bully meal, does he? You will be killed! " Chu Li looked at mu Qianlian.


    Beautiful eyes silently looked at the direction of Bai Huang''s departure. Mu Qianlian seemed to be thinking about something. For a time, there was no attitude. It was a proper painting style of beautiful girls.


    At about 12:30 noon, Bai Huang and two women sat face to face in a high-end hot pot restaurant.


    Looking at all kinds of fresh meat and vegetables on the table, Chu Li''s beautiful eyes are undoubtedly shining stars, and his tongue keeps licking his lips, which is the basic response to the thirst for delicious food.


    He quickly calmed his excitement. Chu Li stared at Bai Huang and said, "Hey, let''s talk first. Lianer and I don''t have any extra money. Even if you eat overlord meal, it''s your own problem. It has nothing to do with lianer and me."


    Next time, Bai Huang opened his carry on bag, took out several stacks of red banknotes from the bag, and pushed all the banknotes to Chu Li and mu Qianlian.


    "Here is 50000 yuan, of which 30000 yuan is for rent and the remaining 20000 yuan is for food. Please take care of it in the next time." Bai Huang preached.


    Looking at the 50000 yuan on the table, Chu Li and mu Qianlian were all a little confused. It was clear that Bai Huang was still penniless last night. Why did he have so much money now?


    Is Bai Huang pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    "Take it. Don''t worry. It''s all clean money." Bai Huang continued.


    Taking advantage of some time this morning, Bai Huang made some money with his special ability as rent and board expenses. He can''t eat and live for nothing.


    Fifty thousand yuan was in her arms. Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and asked with a smile, "boss, do you lack a pendant on your leg?"

 Chapter 586

    Now, with a large amount of money as a bribe, Chu Li''s little money fan attribute comes out directly.


    It''s strange that she was unhappy with Bai Huang before. Now she thinks Bai Huang is very tall and handsome, and her eye edge is getting better and better.


    How do some adjectives say, oh, yes, such as how much money, how many millions, how close people, and how close people are. These are very beautiful adjectives.


    In short, it''s right to highlight a rich man!


    "You have received the money, so I should be able to live in your house safely in these days. Don''t drive me out like last night. If I hadn''t been kind-hearted, I would have slept on the street last night." Bai Huang is a little speechless.


    "Oh, it was all a misunderstanding last night. In fact, we still have a free room in our house. Since you have paid the rent and board expenses now, you can naturally live in safely, not to mention three days, even 30 days!" Chu Li preached.


    "Oh? Aren''t you afraid to lead wolves into the house? Don''t forget that I''m the opposite sex to you. If I really have a bad intention, I''m afraid it''s impossible to compete with me with the skills of your two weak women. " Bai Huang said.


    "Hee hee, if you dare to mess around, lian''er and I are not vegetarian. Lian''er and I have bullied more people than you have eaten these days." Chu Li said with a smile.


    At this time, mu Qianlian, who had been silent for a long time, raised the cardboard and wrote: "I don''t agree with Bai Huang to live in our house. Just let him stay in a hotel. It''s too dangerous and uncontrollable to live in our house."


    In other aspects, mu Qianlian can accommodate Chu Li, but in this regard, she has to take a very serious attitude.


    Over the years, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have always been snuggling up to each other. Their world has always been only each other. Now suddenly a heterosexual moves in, which she really finds difficult to accept.


    Even though she has a special feeling about the white famine, she can''t let her completely put down her guard against the white famine.


    Even if she doesn''t think about her own safety, she has to think about Chu Li''s safety.


    Chu Li is a silly girl, but she is not!


    "Oh, my pity, don''t be so old-fashioned. Now it''s not the old times. It''s normal for men and women to live together. Don''t worry. If Bai Huang dares to mess around, I''ll castrate him at the first time." Chu Li quickly began to persuade.


    She didn''t have to stand on the side of the white wasteland, she just stood on the side of money, which was the only thing in her mind.


    There is a saying that Chu Li is definitely not a girl who is open to money. In a sense, she does think it is a very normal phenomenon for men and women to live together, which will not affect her normal life with mu Qianlian.


    Moreover, with the 50000 yuan, the tuition fees after she and mu Qianlian are enough. They don''t have to live frugally every day to worry about tuition fees, but also can buy a lot of things they like to eat, buy a lot of clothes they like to wear, and do a lot of things.


    Most importantly, Chu Li has been planning to let mu Qianlian go to college. She can continue to let herself be a bad girl, but she will never let mu Qianlian go on like this, otherwise she won''t see the dawn in the future.


    It''s said that the university needs more than 100000 yuan over the past few years, which is definitely a huge sum of money for Chu Li, but she will earn it well for mu Qianlian to study well, or let mu Qianlian learn some interesting skills, such as comics.


    In a word, Chu Li has been making plans for mu Qianlian''s future.


    No way, who makes mu Qianlian her only family.


    Even the so-called family has no blood relationship.


    With a dull face, mu Qianlian has been struggling at this time. On the one hand, she doesn''t want Chu Li to lose 50000 yuan. On the other hand, she is also a psychological warning against the white famine. The combination of the two really gives her a headache.


    "Forget it. Have some lobster meat. It''s just cooked from the clear soup." Bai Huang put the lobster meat to Mu Qianlian''s mouth.


    In the real world, he had always been fed by mu Qianlian. Now in this parallel world, Bai Huang has changed his identity a little.


    Looking at the lobster meat close at hand and the smell constantly smelled by his nose, mu Qianlian opened his lips, and then ate the lobster meat handed by Bai Huang.


    A mouthful of lobster meat went into her throat. Mu Qianlian showed a very surprised look. This was her first time to eat lobster meat. She didn''t expect it to taste so good.


    Really, really delicious!


    "How about it? Does it taste OK?" Bai Huang asked.


    Subconsciously, she nodded her head. Mu Qianlian didn''t want to show an attitude against her heart. The lobster meat Bai Huang had given her was so delicious that she had an inexplicable warmth in her heart.


    When did this happen?


    "Hey, uncle Bai Huang, is there really no special reason for you to live in our house? How do I think you want to have pity? What, do you want lian''er to be your girlfriend? " Make complaints about Chu.


    Chu Li now understood that there seemed to be some kind of fetters between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, so that they looked very warm, just like a little couple in love.


    She doesn''t know why she feels like this. Anyway, she has such an idea subconsciously.


    "Don''t worry, I have a girlfriend. I won''t do it to you two underage girls. Besides, how can you two bad girls like you be so easily soaked?" Bai Huang preached.


    "Why do you always say that we are bad girls? I solemnly repeat that we are three good students! The best kind of student! " Chu Li said angrily.


    "I also solemnly repeat that I''m only eighteen years old. I''m your two brothers, not an inexplicable uncle!" Bai Huang was not angry.


    Mu Qianlian didn''t distract her mind from the mutual connection between Bai Huang and Chu Li. Now she just wanted to taste the hot pot. She didn''t have a chance to eat here at ordinary times. She had to have a mouth addiction.


    Full!


    The next time, almost all the pictures were mu Qianlian and Chu Li sweeping the food, meat plate after plate, vegetables plate after plate, and the amount of food was as amazing as it was, which made Baihuang discover the new world.


    Until more than one o''clock in the afternoon, mu Qianlian and Chu Li finally had enough to eat and drink. They both sat down on the sofa. They were very satisfied when they were just full.


    Bai huangze was a man drinking juice silently. He gave all his food to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. He had hardly eaten much.


    For the time being, this is my brother''s love for my sister.


    After spending some leisure time, at 1:40, Bai Huang and the two women got up and left the table and went to the front desk to check out.


    "Three guests, your consumption is two thousand and eight hundred yuan, you can sweep WeChat or Alipay payment." Said the receptionist.


    ¡°......¡±


    It''s funny that Bai Huang and the two women didn''t move until the voice of the front desk attendant fell for a long time, and they all stood still.


    Wondering at the white wasteland next to him, Chu Li said, "Why are you stunned? Pay, it''s not your treat?"


    "All my money is with you. There''s nothing left in my pocket." Bai Huang has no choice but to spread his hand. He has handed over all his possessions to Chu Li.


    Hearing this, Chu Li had to take the money out to pay the bill himself. If she had known this, she would have eaten less before and could at least save a few hundred yuan.


    Although a few hundred yuan is very little, she can buy a lot of steamed buns and soybean milk, which are her and mu Qianlian''s favorite food.


    Oh, she really felt lost after the lunch!


    Because mu Qianlian and Chu Li have to go to school, Bai Huang didn''t go with them in the next time, but took the keys to their home and went home to sleep in the afternoon.


    Time flies. As the picture changes, the earth is completely shrouded in the night.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, mu Qianlian and Chu Li came home together. Just after opening the door of the house, they smelled an indescribable fragrance.


    Walking along the fragrance to the kitchen door, mu Qianlian and Chu Li saw that Bai Huang now seemed to be sitting in the kitchen with a night of hot rice porridge in his hand.


    "Yo, you two came back just in time. I cooked a pot of mushroom chicken porridge. It tastes very good. Would you like to try it?" Bai Huang tells.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li didn''t expect that Baihuang still has the attribute of home chef. It''s really hard to judge by appearance.


    With the mentality of not eating white, mu Qianlian and Chu Li each filled a bowl of mushroom chicken porridge, sat opposite Baihuang and tasted it silently.


    "Wow, my God, eat well!" Chu Li uttered a burst of exclamation.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian''s reaction was also very surprised. She had to admit that Bai Huang''s cooking was really better than her in rice porridge.


    Whether mu Qianlian or Chu Li, it was the first time they had such delicious rice porridge.


    It smells like family.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more. There''s still a lot in the pot. I know you two eat a lot. Keep it so that you two can fill your stomach." Bai Huang smiled.


    "I''ve decided! From today on, I will hire you as the Royal cook in my family. From now on, you will be responsible for cooking. Of course, we won''t let you work in vain. How about giving you 100 yuan a month? " Chu Li preached seriously.


    Without replying to Chu Li, Bai Huang continued to eat his own mushroom chicken porridge. He had only the last two days left in this parallel world and could not agree to Chu Li''s request.


    Bai Huang''s silent response made Chu Li think that Bai Huang didn''t feel paid enough, so she immediately said, "two hundred dollars! Two hundred dollars a month! "


    "..." this time, Bai Huang still didn''t reply to Mu Qianlian and asked Chu Li to direct and act alone opposite.


    "Three hundred dollars! This is the highest price I can give! No more money! I''ll do all the housework! That''s all right! " Chu Li throws out the last card.


    Looking up a little, Bai Huang took a paper towel to wipe his mouth, looked at Chu Li and said, "I appreciate your kindness. I have said before that I can stay here for at most three days. Now there are still two days left, that is to say, there are only two days left for me to get along with you."


    "Why, your time here is too short. Although I hate you very much, can you stop walking so fast? If you leave, I won''t have anyone to blame." Chu Li pretended to be crying.


    "No reason, everything is doomed." Bai Huang pretended to be very mysterious.


    "Deep your head! A boy who speaks only half can only be regarded as a small toothpick! " Make complaints about Chu.


    Put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard facing Bai Huang: "since you can only stay here for three days, why do you choose to live in our house?"


    "The reason is very simple. I think you two are very interesting, so I want you to get rid of the ranks of bad girls. I don''t want you to study hard and make progress every day, but you must also start to seriously plan your future. You must not go on like this all the time, otherwise you will not see a bright future." Bai Huang has a serious tone.


    Bai Huang''s words almost revealed the content of the system task. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li didn''t know the existence of the system. There was no problem in his saying so.


    "Cut, who do you think you are, an angel or a Buddha, trying to lead us on the right path? It''s nonsense." After a few words, Chu Li subconsciously lowered his head.


    The reason why he bowed his head like this was that Bai Huang spoke of her heart.


    In fact, Chu Li always knew that if she and mu Qianlian continued to live heartlessly, there would be no guarantee for her life in the future.


    It is for this reason that Chu Li wants to secretly save money for mu Qianlian to study in the future. At least she should make mu Qianlian a useful person. She has nothing to do with herself. Anyway, she will be like this in her life.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s story, mu Qianlian continued to write on the cardboard: "are you really like us?"


    At this time, mu Qianlian''s expression was also serious, and could not tolerate a slightest joke.


    "Of course we are one kind of people." The white wasteland should go down.


    At the same time, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Perhaps the world''s admiration for thousands of pity is not really silly white sweet!


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian danced her slender jade fingers and wrote on the cardboard: "I''ll ask you a more direct question. Are you really from the same world with us?"


    At school at noon today, mu Qianlian saw Bai Huang disappear out of thin air and appear behind Chu Li. From this point alone, it is enough to judge that Bai Huang is not a normal human.


    Coupled with some strange remarks made by Bai Huang just now, mu Qianlian had to think deeply.


    Most importantly, mu Qianlian realized that her inexplicable familiarity with Bai Huang was becoming more and more obvious, as if she was really familiar with Bai Huang.


    Mu Qianlian has read some science fiction books about the so-called parallel world.


    In other words, in addition to the real world in which you live, there are actually some parallel worlds.


    In parallel worlds, as like as two peas in your life, your life is completely different, and thus heading for a completely different future.


    Mu Qianlian''s mind is producing these guesses!

 Chapter 587

    "What do you mean, lian''er? What are you writing? I can''t understand it at all." Chu Li touched the back of his head.


    I have to admit that she is really a girl with a simple mind. She often can''t understand the real intention of admiring Qianlian.


    She knows she''s stupid, but she can''t help it. It''s natural stupidity, and it''s not something she can control.


    Besides, it''s actually good to be stupid. At least it will be a little cute?


    Different from Chu Li, Bai Huang naturally understood the subtext of Mu Qianlian.


    In front of him, mu Qianlian is only 16 years old now. A minor girl has such logic. It''s really embarrassing.


    Sure enough, as long as the name mu Qianlian is put on, it can never be a simple silly white sweet.


    "Well, it seems that I can only tell you the truth. In fact, I once got some opportunities by chance. Those opportunities gave me the ability to be different from ordinary people. In short, you can treat me as a power. We are really people in the world." Bai Huang preached.


    Now he is in a parallel world. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are also people in this parallel world. After rounding, they are indeed people in the same world.


    Is there nothing wrong with such an argument?


    Although the beautiful eyes show a serious color, mu Qianlian doesn''t continue to question Bai Huang. Of course, she won''t believe Bai Huang''s nonsense. Only fools will be cheated by Bai Huang.


    Since Bai Huang didn''t want to say, even if she asked, she couldn''t have any effect. Because she knew this very well, she didn''t bother to ask more. Just make sure that Bai Huang won''t cause danger to them.


    "Oh! I see! No wonder you could disappear in an instant! So you are a legendary power! "


    Chu Li patted her head. At this moment, her confusion was finally solved.


    She said, how could normal human beings disappear out of thin air? It turned out that Bai Huang met some opportunities and became a man of extraordinary talent.


    This makes Chu Li have to sigh that Baihuang''s luck is good!


    For Chu Li''s dull mind, mu Qianlian didn''t correct the idea. It''s good to be simple. There''s no need to think about so many extremely troublesome things.


    Silently eating the mushroom chicken porridge in the bowl, mu Qianlian fell into a silent state, showing an extreme high cold beauty.


    The next time, Chu Li has been pestering Bai Huang to tell stories. She especially likes to listen to some relatively mysterious things, which makes her feel particularly interesting.


    In desperation, Bai Huang had to make up some false stories out of thin air. Anyway, the dull Chu Li couldn''t distinguish the true from the false. No matter how he boasted, there was no problem.


    Time blinked into the night. Near 12 p.m., mu Qianlian and Chu Li had fallen asleep in the room.


    Mu Qianlian sleeping on the left holds Chu Li, and Chu Li sleeping on the right holds mu Qianlian. The two women snuggle up to each other. It''s not too much to say they are close sisters.


    Whether in the real world or in the parallel world, their relationship is always beyond common sense and enviable.


    It was more than two o''clock the next afternoon.


    In the classroom of class 11, senior high school, Wentian high school, everything seems very normal.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are both students of class 11 of senior high school. In addition, the next class is the class of head teacher Li Yu. Therefore, no matter how noisy they usually are, they still abide by the rules and regulations.


    If they were other teachers, the two of them would be designated to engage in a wave of pranks, even if the object was Li Yu, the head teacher. They really couldn''t provoke each other.


    After a while, with the footsteps of a burst of high heels, Li Yu walked to the classroom first with his textbook in his arms.


    Standing on the podium, Li Yu didn''t start his lecture in a hurry, but said to all the students in the class: "tell you something, there will be an additional auditor in our class these two days. He is a talent that the school principal attaches great importance to. In the next short time, I hope you can get along well and help each other, Let the audience feel the beauty of our Wentian high school. "


    After a while, Li Yu immediately faced the direction of the classroom door and said, "come in, our new classmate!"


    Thus, with the attention of the whole class, a sound and shadow came in slowly from the outside of the classroom.


    And who else could there be except Bai Huang, the excellent audit students who came in.


    With the emergence of Baihuang, not to mention the reaction of male students, female students stared at each other, especially with shock.


    "Wow, that auditor is so handsome. He can have as many milk dogs as he wants. It''s just my dish."


    "God, he is a boy, but why is his skin better than a girl? Is he really a boy?"


    "It''s so handsome. It''s much more handsome than the grass in our school. What''s called handsome boy? This is the real handsome boy!"


    "Mom, I seem to be in love..."


    A group of female students muttered to themselves, all conquered by Bai Huang''s handsome.


    Anyway, Bai Huang''s appearance has also increased. It''s normal to charm a group of little fans. Don''t be too surprised.


    "Bai... Bai Huang! Why are you here! " Chu Li was so surprised that he patted the table.


    Chu Li''s sudden movement made all the students in the class look at her. Everyone didn''t understand why Chu Li had such a big reaction.


    No matter how handsome Bai Huang is, he doesn''t have to be excited like this?


    "Classmate Chu Li, it''s class time. Please sit down!" Li Yu spoke in the image of a strict teacher.


    Hearing this, Chu Li was in a great mood, but she still sat back obediently. She didn''t want to be called to stand outside by Li Yu.


    On the contrary, mu Qianlian always looked like nothing to do with herself. Although she was surprised that Bai Huang suddenly appeared, it was only a little, which could not set off her emotional change.


    "Bai Huang, there are no other vacant seats in the class. First sit behind Chu Li and mu Qianlian. You happen to know each other." Li Yu said.


    "Well, OK, thank you, teacher." With a few shouts, Bai Huang went to his seat.


    Looking at Bai Huang''s back, Li Yu hesitated for a while.


    When she learned that Bai Huang was going to be a spectator in the class, Li Yu''s initial reaction was not to mention how big. After all, she saw Bai Huang in the classroom yesterday and knew that Bai Huang was not a student.


    However, there is no way. This is the instruction given by the headmaster. She is only a teacher in the school. She can''t ask any more questions. She can only bring Bai Huang to her class as a spectator.


    I hope Bai Huang, an external auditor, doesn''t make trouble in the class.


    Soon, the comprehensive course of literature taught by Li Yu quietly left.


    Just after class, "option two, recite other different ancient poems, which shocked the Chinese teacher Xu Qian and the students in the class. They were treated as the king of ancient poems. They pretended to be forced like the wind and often accompanied me."


    [reward: the right to use the future memory bead for three times. As long as you hold the memory bead in your hand, you can see the scene about your future]


    "Choose three, deliberately play temper and sit back in place, so that everyone can treat themselves as bad teenagers, which can match the identity of Chu Li and mu Qianlian bad girls."


    [reward: Super lollipop. After eating this lollipop, you can get many unique skills in Wulin, such as 18 dragon subduing palms, breaking plum hands in Tianshan Mountain, flying crows, etc.]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    After reading the three choices, Bai Huang had a final decision directly in his heart.


    This time I came to the parallel world to get mu Qianlian and Chu Li back on track, so as not to move towards a dark future.


    In this matter, the reward of choice two will play a great role. Bai Huang can use the reward of choice two to let mu Qianlian and Chu Li see how dark their future is.


    Only when mu Qianlian and Chu Li see despair can they really correct their mistakes.


    "Huh? Bai Huang? What are you thinking? " Li Yu wondered.


    "Teacher, if I can, I want to recite some ancient poems that are not in books, even those that are not in the world." Bai Huang preached.


    "Well, since you have this interest, the teachers and students are very willing to be your audience. Try reading it." Li Yu was curious. She thought that Bai Huang might have original ancient poems.


    He looked up at the sky 45 degrees and listened to Bai Huang recite:


    "When I''m drunk, I carry a lamp and watch a sword. I dream of blowing horns and camping."


    "Eight hundred Li points under his command, fifty strings turning over the sound outside the Great Wall, and autumn soldiers on the battlefield!"


    "Lu made of horses flies fast, and his bow is startled like a thunderbolt."


    "It''s a pity that it happened in vain to finish the king''s world affairs and win the name behind him!"


    ¡°......¡±


    As Bai Huang finished reciting a poem, everyone in the class, including Xu Qian, was stunned.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li were also stunned. They were all looking at Bai Huang with a very strange look.


    Take Chu Li for example. She didn''t understand the meaning of the ancient poems recited by Bai Huang, but she felt very grand and powerful. She had a palpitation in her heart.


    Maybe the students in the class don''t understand what Bai Huang is reciting, but as a Chinese teacher, Xu Qian naturally feels all the grandeur of ancient poetry!


    But the king''s world affairs, won the name before and after his death, poor white!


    Good poem!


    This is definitely a good poem Xu Qian has never seen!


    "Bai Huang, is this ancient poem your original?"


    Xu Qian asked excitedly!

 Chapter 588

    Hearing Xu Qian''s inquiry, Bai Huang immediately pondered.


    The ancient poems he just read are not original, but works inherited from ancient times. No matter what, he can''t label the works of the ancients as his own original.


    Otherwise, what is the difference between this practice and a shameless thief?


    "Mr. Xu Qian, the ancient poems I just read are not original, but obtained from a dream." Bai Huang answered.


    "In a dream? What does that mean? " Xu Qian didn''t understand at all.


    "Well, some time ago, whenever I went to sleep, some strange characters would appear in my dreams, and they were still reciting ancient poems. Over time, I wrote down those ancient poems silently, so I''m not the original, but the porter of nature." Bai Huang explained.


    Bai Huang''s words directly made Xu Qian and her classmates confused. It''s hard for them to believe such a mysterious thing.


    It''s impossible that Baihuang has a dream of poetry immortals, isn''t it?


    "Bai Huang, do you have any other ancient poems to recite?" Xu Qian is particularly excited at the moment.


    After listening to Bai Huang''s ancient poems, she now urgently wants to hear other ancient poems, which is out of her love for literature and her desire for literature.


    Like Xu Qian, others in the class are waiting for Bai Huang to continue reciting ancient poems. If what Bai Huang just said is true, Bai Huang must have more cards.


    In a word, they just want to ask for more from the white waste!


    As the system task has not been completed, Bai Huang has to continue to recite other ancient poems.


    "The fiber cloud is skillful, the flying star spreads hate, and the silver man is dark all the way."


    "Once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win countless in the world."


    "Tenderness is like water, the season is like a dream, and I can bear to take care of the magpie bridge to return."


    "If the two feelings last for a long time, will they be day and night?"


    Bai Huang pretended to be deep and recited a whole poem.


    This ancient poem, called magpie bridge fairy, is the work of a famous poet in the Song Dynasty.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the second choice and obtaining the reward: future thoughts beads. "


    With the system prompt, Bai Huang knew directly that it seemed that everyone in the class had been convinced by himself, including Xu Qian, the teacher, mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    "Once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they win countless people in the world..."


    "If the two love for a long time, is it day and night..."


    At present, many students in the class are repeating the ancient poems recited by Bai Huang. They are really impressed by Bai Huang.


    Whether Bai Huang has a dream or not, in short, Bai Huang recited very classic ancient poems, which convinced everyone present.


    "Mr. Bai Huang, I thought you were just a dandy student. I didn''t expect your literary accomplishment to be so high. As a teacher, I sincerely admire you." Xu Qian is not stingy with her praise.


    "Teacher, you don''t have to praise me like that. As I said just now, I''m just a porter. If you have to thank the original authors, you should thank them." Bai Huang said.


    "...." now Xu Qian didn''t know how to reply to Bai Huang. The original authors Bai Huang said were illusory. Even if she wanted to thank, there was no way to say it.


    Among the people she knows, Bai Huang is definitely the most strange one, saying some incomprehensible remarks.


    However, Xu Qian also knows that some so-called geniuses in the world are often accompanied by some very strange characters, which is a very normal phenomenon.


    "Ringling!"


    When the school bell rang, Xu Qian first said goodbye to the students in the class, and then stepped out of the classroom.


    That is, the first time Xu Qian left, the female students in the class gathered directly next to Bai Huang and blocked Bai Huang.


    "Bai Huang, do you have any other love poems to recite? It''s better to be the kind of super meat!"


    "Yes, yes! The love poem you just recited is great. If the two feelings last for a long time, they won''t be in the morning and evening! "


    "Does Bai Huang have a girlfriend? If not, how about we try to fall in love? Although the school prohibits falling in love, if it''s for you, I''ll give it up!"


    "I also want to be Bai Huang''s girlfriend! You are so handsome! "


    A group of girls are frantically tossing around Baihuang. If you don''t know the situation, I''m afraid you''ll think there''s some male star here.


    No way, Bai Huang''s appearance and the recitation of ancient poems have completely occupied the female students in the class, which is an indisputable fact.


    It took a long time for Bai Huang to dismiss the female students around him, and then let the classroom return to the original tranquility.


    Now, in addition to Bai Huang, there are only mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the classroom. They didn''t leave at the first time after school, and they don''t seem to be in a hurry at all.


    "Why don''t you two go?" Bai Huang sat in front of them.


    "Yo, isn''t this the new popularity king in our class? It''s strange that a guy surrounded by countless girls like you should take the initiative to talk to two ordinary girls." Chu Li pretended not to care.


    "Come on, don''t be a liar. Listen to your sour tone, I thought you were jealous." Bai Huang said.


    "Who... Who is jealous! Don''t talk nonsense, will you! Believe it or not, I''ll kill my children and grandchildren and kick them! " Chu Li spoke fiercely.


    Are you kidding? She''s a beautiful Chu Li. Hey, how can she have feelings for a guy like Bai Huang.


    The so-called jealous word is nonsense!


    Take out the colored pen and cardboard. Mu Qianlian writes on it: "Chu Li and I have a bad reputation in school. If we go out now, the students on the road will avoid us. For this reason, we are not in a hurry to leave the classroom and wait until later."


    "No, according to your temperament, isn''t it good for someone to take the initiative to make way for themselves? Where''s your momentum as a bad girl?" Bai Huang wondered.


    "Hum, you outsider won''t understand. Although lianer and I like bullying others, we don''t want to attract too much attention. It''s the biggest upsurge during school. Lianer and I don''t go to the fun." Chu Li preached angrily.


    "I said, aren''t you two afraid? Afraid of being stared at by so many people at the same time? " Bai Huang speaks directly.


    "White wasteland! If you talk nonsense again! Be careful that I tear your mouth! " Chu Li pinched his fist and looked at the posture. He would fight with Bai Huang in minutes.


    "Have a try, you little girl with big chest and no brain!" Make complaints about white shortage.


    "I killed you!" With a loud cry, Chu Li immediately attacked Baihuang.


    Of course, Bai Huang can''t wait to die. The whole person runs around the classroom, and Chu Li has been chasing after him.


    For the time being, such a picture is actually very funny, which makes people look inexplicably and have a warm feeling.


    Especially for mu Qianlian, seeing the scene of Bai Huang and Chu Li fighting each other, she thought it was very interesting.


    In the past, there was only Chu Li in her life, and she was the only one in Chu Li''s life. Now there is a white wasteland suddenly, and she can play with Chu Li. This is a place that makes mu Qianlian particularly happy.


    Although Chu Li usually looks like strangers are not allowed to enter, in fact, Chu Li is very playful. Mu Qianlian is not the type that is particularly easy to hi PI. Many times, he can''t accompany Chu Li to have fun.


    In a trance, she felt that Bai Huang and Chu Li seemed to match each other


    For nearly half an hour, Chu Li was panting and lying on the desk. She was as tired as she was now.


    God, she didn''t expect Bai Huang''s physical strength to be so good. She had never seen such a lasting boy.


    Bullying her into such a weak look, Baihuang is not human!


    "Why, don''t you chase me?"


    Bai Huang sat near Chu Li and joked.


    "Wait for me. After I recover my strength a little, I must fight with you for another 300 rounds!" Chu Li spoke angrily.


    "Save it. Even with ten of you, it''s not enough for me to play." Bai Huang crossed his legs, and the whole person was in a particularly leisurely state.


    "Damn it!" Chu Li shouted to vent her dissatisfaction. Why did she meet such a guy as Bai Huang? It was a great punishment for her.


    No matter how noisy Bai Huang and Chu Li were, mu Qianlian remained unmoved and remained in a state of calm.


    In this way, Bai Huang and the two women didn''t leave the classroom until about seven o''clock in the evening.


    Out of Wentian high school, in order to save some expenses, Chu Li and mu Qianlian both proposed to take a bus for only two yuan.


    If you call a special bus, it costs dozens of yuan to get down, which is more than ten times expensive.


    At 7:30 in the evening, Bai Huang and the two women came home smoothly.


    Just after entering the hall, mu Qianlian went to the kitchen alone and left instructions for Bai Huang and Chu Li to stay in the hall. Don''t disturb her in the kitchen.


    Thus, Bai Huang and Chu Li sat on the sofa watching TV together. An apple just cut by Chu Li was directly taken away by Bai Huang.


    Perhaps he was in a good mood when he came home. Chu Li didn''t argue with Bai Huang. He silently cut another apple and ate it.


    Looking at the cherry balls being played on the TV screen, Chu Li suddenly showed a heavy color, looked ahead and said, "Baihuang, can''t you stay here for a long time?"


    "Well, in terms of time, I can stay here for about a day. Once it''s time, I should go." The white barren reply biting the apple.


    "In that case, why do you appear again? Why do you suddenly enter the life of me and lian''er? It''s hard to have new friends. As a result, you have to leave so soon..." Chu Li muttered to himself.


    Bai Huang, who has a good hearing, naturally heard every word Chu Li said.


    "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect you to treat me as a friend. I remember that just yesterday, you said I was the person you hate most. It''s fast enough to change my face." Bai Huang said.


    "Are you stupid? Girls have different opinions. In fact, I don''t hate you so much. I just feel that you deserve beating." Chu Li preached.


    "What''s the difference?" Bai Huang can''t laugh or cry.


    "Of course, hate is hate, beat is beat. In short, my idea is like this. You have to accept it if you don''t accept it. I''m so capricious, hum!" Chu Li looks proud and charming.


    With a silent smile, Bai Huang watched TV and didn''t continue to say more.


    Perhaps out of the relationship of the real world, he gets along very well with mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the world. At least there has been no particularly serious conflict, just some small fights.


    After half an hour, Bai Huang and Chu Li were brought into the kitchen by mu Qianlian. Mu Qianlian was the chef tonight.


    In fact, mu Qianlian didn''t prepare any rich dishes. On the table were some home-made dishes, such as green onion mixed with tofu, scrambled eggs with tomatoes and laver egg soup.


    "Sorry, there are no delicacies in our family. You can only make do with it. Anyway, I like it very much." Chu Li took a mouthful of rice.


    "These home-made dishes are very good. I like home-made dishes best." Bai Huang took chopsticks and tasted every dish seriously.


    Without boasting, mu Qianlian''s homemade dishes are really delicious. No matter who has tasted them, he must be impressed by mu Qianlian''s cooking.


    A pair of beautiful eyes quietly looked at Bai Huang sitting opposite. Mu Qianlian was surprised to find that Bai Huang''s satisfaction was not pretended.


    Bai Huang really likes her homemade dishes


    "Why are you looking at me all the time? You eat. If you don''t move the chopsticks, Chu Li and I will eat up." Bai Huang looked at him and longed for thousands of pity.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian moved his eyes away with a trace of panic. Just now he was stunned when he didn''t pay attention. This is a very embarrassing phenomenon.


    She is an innocent girl. How can she stare at a boy all the time? This is absolutely not allowed!


    As a girl, you must keep a lady!


    After dinner, the three sat in the hall to have a rest. Chu Li has been taking the initiative to pick things with Bai Huang, so that Bai Huang can play with him, even if Bai Huang wants to beat her.


    At more than 11 pm, when mu Qianlian and Chu Li were about to go back to their room to sleep, Bai Huang suddenly stopped them and took them to the bed in their room.


    At present, Bai Huang and two women sit in a circle on the bed. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are always staring at a colorful bead in Bai Huang''s hand.


    "Baihuang, can this bead really let us see the future?" Chu Li expressed doubts.


    "Well, as long as you two hold the future beads together, you can see the future at the same time. It''s useless to say more. Just try it yourself." Bai Huang tells.


    With great confusion, mu Qianlian and Chu Li still hold the future feeling beads after all. They don''t know why they believe Bai Huang. Anyway, they believe it by devils.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all closed their eyes, and the future will flash in their minds.


    A moment later, mu Qianlian and Chu Li opened their eyes, and their use opportunity was over.


    "Well, what do you see?" Bai Huang asked.


    "The future we see has no hope..."


    Chu Li''s face was very heavy.


    Even the whole body was shaking.

 Chapter 589

    The same as Chu Li is that mu Qianlian beside him is also full of despair.


    Although she had expected the future of herself and Chu Li, she really couldn''t imagine that they would live so miserable in the future.


    Not only can they not maintain a normal life, but they have to live without a fixed place because of various reasons, which is absolutely unacceptable to their two underage girls.


    After seeing their own future, even if they are both heartless types, it is impossible to keep calm.


    The most important thing is that in the near future, there will be disasters beyond human control in the world!


    "In three months, all the prosperity of the world will disappear, and it will change from the era of science and technology to the era of ruins..." Chu Li spoke with fear.


    "You mean there will be a natural disaster in the world in three months?" Bai Huang asked.


    "No, it''s not a natural disaster. To be exact, it should be a man-made disaster. Lian''er and I just saw that in three months, there will be a demon named swallowing the devil. He has the ability to destroy the whole human world. Whether it''s human bullets, artillery, or even atomic bombs, he can''t completely wipe out swallowing the devil. In other words, Three months later is the end of the world... "Chu Li explained.


    Remembering the pictures just now, Chu Li couldn''t help squeezing her head. Those pictures were so terrible that she wanted to forget them if she could.


    It''s not that she''s cowardly, but that she can''t bear such a thing!


    To put it simply, if humans don''t know their exact time of death, then humans can often face death calmly.


    However, once human beings know their exact time of death, they will subconsciously calculate their time of death all day. This situation will cause a great burden on their psychology until they completely collapse.


    "The end of the world..." Bai Huang murmured.


    He just wanted mu Qianlian and Chu Li to see the future, but he didn''t think that the two women saw the end of the world three months later.


    Bai Huang has only about one day to stay here. He has no way to participate in what will happen three months later.


    Once the end of the world really comes, weak women like mu Qianlian and Chu Li are probably the lowest human beings in the end of the era. Even if they just want to live well, it should be very difficult.


    Inadvertently, Bai Huang brought mu Qianlian and Chu Li the fear of the future. This is where he made a mistake


    At this time, mu Qianlian poked Chu Li''s face and wrote on the cardboard with a colored pen: "don''t be afraid. Although it will enter the doomsday era in three months, I will always be with you and will never leave you."


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Chu Li directly hugged mu Qianlian with a plop. She was really afraid. Yes, but with mu Qianlian''s comfort, she became much better.


    Yes, whether it is the current era of science and technology or the doomsday era three months later, Chu Li will have the courage to face all dangers as long as he can be with mu Qianlian.


    At least before the end of the world, she must have a happy life with mu Qianlian. She can''t let herself fall into fear because she knows the end of the world in advance.


    Life is bitter in the world. If you only know to give up hope, it''s really sad enough.


    Chu Li doesn''t want to be sad, nor does she want mu Qianlian to become sad.


    "The future can be changed!" Bai Huang said seriously.


    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as Bai Huang said this, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all looked at Bai Huang with a dull look.


    What is the future that can be changed?


    Since it is the future, it should be something that happens regularly. How can it be changed.


    "Bai Huang, do you know what you were talking about?" Chu Li sat opposite Baihuang.


    "I said, the future can be changed!" Bai Huang repeated it carefully.


    To tell the truth, mu Qianlian and Chu Li really can''t agree with Bai Huang''s point of view. They all saw the picture three months later. The demon that destroyed the world is not the existence that human beings can compete with. The whole human world has only been crushed and destroyed.


    Bai Huang said that the future can be changed unless there is a way to eliminate the demons that appear three months later. With the knowledge of Qian Lian and Chu Li, they simply can''t imagine the possibility of eliminating demons.


    Unless Baihuang is a more terrible existence than demons!


    "By the way, Bai Huang, didn''t you just say that this bead can be used three times? Lian''er and I used it once respectively. Then you should use the rest for the last time. You should also be curious about your future." Chu Li handed the future beads to Bai Huang.


    Close his eyes, Bai Huang holds the future beads in his hand. He is really curious about his future.


    A moment later, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, Bai Huang slowly opened his eyes.


    He has seen some fragments about the future, and he especially wants to see them. It seems that the marriage red line bound before has really played a great role.


    How to say, the future he saw just now is the celebration of his marriage with mu Qianlian


    "Hey, Bai Huang, what future do you see? Why is the whole person smiling? Isn''t it stupid?" Chu Li shook her hand in front of Bai Huang.


    "You''re stupid. I just saw a very interesting future. It''s normal to be happy." Bai Huang preached.


    "Then tell me what you saw in the future and make lian''er and I happy. After all, we were both frightened just now and just need to listen to a happy story." Chu Li hurriedly said.


    "Sorry, some things are only meaningful and unspeakable. I won''t say it." Bai Huang refused directly.


    "Cut! Do you want to be so stingy? Even if we know, what can we do? You won''t see a shameful future, such as the wedding night with a girl? " Chu Li puffed his mouth angrily.


    Without opening his mouth to reply to Chu Li, Bai Huang silently glanced at mu Qianlian next to him. He was thinking of a very simple thing.


    Once said, mu Qianlian looks really beautiful in her wedding dress


    When she found that Bai Huang looked at her line of sight, mu Qianlian gave an inspiration in her heart. She saw a very strange implication from Bai Huang''s eyes.


    For no reason, she only knew Bai Huang for about two days. Why did Bai Huang look at himself so gently?


    As if she were Bai Huang''s lover


    "Stop, stop! Stop staring at lian''er! I''m still sitting here! You two are forbidden to flirt! " Chu Li hurriedly squeezed between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to avoid that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were always in love.


    I''m so angry. Chu Li is really going to be angry. Uncle Baihuang, an asshole, always has bad intentions for mu Qianlian.


    Anyway, mu Qianlian can''t like an uncle role!


    "It''s getting late. Although tomorrow is Saturday, it''s better for our girls to go to bed early. Let''s go, lian''er. We should go back to our room and take a bath." Chu Li immediately led mu Qianlian away.


    Before leaving, mu Qianlian looked back at Bai Huang, and she had a particularly strange feeling.


    Perhaps, the number of times she can see Baihuang will become less and less, that is, the so-called one look less


    She doesn''t think Bai Huang is dying, she just thinks Bai Huang''s mission is coming to an end


    But what mission is it? In fact, mu Qianlian can''t think of the result. Everything is just out of intuition.


    This time, she sincerely hoped that her intuition would not be too accurate, otherwise, there would be a very sad parting.


    After Chu Li and mu Qianlian leave, Bai Huang turns off the lights in the room and lies in bed alone.


    Now that he knows that there will be monsters in the world in three months, Bai Huang wants to do something for mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the world as much as possible.


    No matter what, mu Qianlian and Chu Li in this world are also very interesting people.


    For the time being, Bai Huang actually likes them.


    Of course, just like it from the perspective of friends, it is impossible to have other ideas.


    I was speechless all night.


    At more than nine o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang came out of the room after washing, and then a smell directly came into his nose.


    "Ah, you''re awake. I wanted to sneak into your room. Ah, no, I''m wrong. I wanted to go to your room to wake you up." Chu Li, sitting on the sofa, preached.


    "Mu Qianlian is in the kitchen?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Ouch, I just woke up early in the morning and asked about lian''er. What''s the matter? Is my charm really so bad that there is only lian''er in your eyes." Make complaints about Chu.


    "To tell you the truth, your charm is really much worse than mu Qianlian, and it''s not a bit." Bai Huang tells the truth.


    "Go to hell! Stupid straight man! " With these words, Chu Li directly picked up the teddy bear next to him and threw it to Baihuang.


    He catches the teddy bear. Bai Huang sits opposite Chu Li, pours himself a cup of hot water, and then takes out a bag of green tea from under the table. The new day begins happily.


    "Hum, you really enjoy yourself. I''ve only known you for two days. You''re so familiar with my family. If you live longer, my family will become your family." Chu Li pouted and said.


    "Why, don''t you like taking a bag of green tea?" Bai Huang looks at Chu Li.


    "Why don''t you like it? How can I be so stingy? I mean, if you can, try to live in my house longer, or I won''t have friends to play with. It will be very boring." Chu Li showed a sad look.


    "Sorry, I can only regret to tell you that eight o''clock tonight is my last stop. After this time, even if I don''t want to separate, I have to go." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    Sitting on the sofa, he looked at Bai Huang silently. Even if Chu Li was a little stupid, he guessed that Bai Huang was hard to hide.


    Bai Huangdu has said so resolutely that she can''t succeed in retaining Bai Huang anyway. In fact, she always knows this, but she just wants to try to retain it as much as possible.


    Only two days later, she had treated Bai Huang as a friend from her heart. This was the first time in history. Suddenly, even Chu Li felt incredible.


    She regards Bai Huang as a friend, and mu Qianlian also regards Bai Huang as a friend. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, Bai Huang is indeed a very attractive opposite sex.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for her and mu Qianlian to appreciate Bai Huang at the same time, which is the most direct proof.


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock at the kitchen door.


    The first time they heard the news, Bai Huang and Chu Li immediately went to the kitchen. They both knew that mu Qianlian told them to have breakfast.


    Sitting around the table in the kitchen, mu Qianlian fried some pumpkin cakes this morning. Don''t mention how delicious they are. There''s absolutely no need to be picky about the taste.


    "Baihuang, eat more. After all, you''re leaving tonight. Lian''er''s pumpkin cake is the best in the world. I''m afraid you can''t eat it any more after you leave." Chu Li took a pumpkin cake to Bai Huang.


    "Thank you." While chewing pumpkin pie, Bai Huang thanked politely.


    Bai Huang is leaving tonight. Mu Qianlian doesn''t have much reaction after listening to the news. He is just eating his own pumpkin cake.


    She is just a stranger who has just known Bai Huang for two days. There is no reason to keep Bai Huang, and she can''t keep Bai Huang.


    The person who should go will go sooner or later. Even if he puts down his body to stay, what can he do in the end.


    After a breakfast, the atmosphere has been in a particularly delicate situation. If Chu Li hadn''t adjusted the atmosphere, the overall situation would be particularly quiet.


    Strictly speaking, it''s true that the three of them are strangers, but when they eat, they have the feeling of breaking up dinner. It''s still the kind of breaking up dinner of old friends for many years, which makes people feel particularly sad.


    After breakfast, the three sat in the sofa area of the hall to have a rest. There was no arrangement except watching TV or playing games.


    The picture flashed by, and the time soon came. In the evening, the earth was gradually covered with dark weather.


    At present, only Bai Huang is sitting in the sofa area of the hall, while mu Qianlian and Chu Li are missing.


    An hour ago, mu Qianlian said he would go shopping outside, but the buyer disappeared.


    After that, Chu Li received the mobile phone message sent by mu Qianlian. For various reasons, Chu Li asked Bai Huang not to leave at home and repeatedly told Bai Huang many times.


    Bai Huang doesn''t know what medicine mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s gourd sell. There is only more than an hour left from 8 p.m. this is the last time he can stay in the parallel world.


    At the end of the day, Bai Huang has made all the plans. Before he leaves, he will leave something for mu Qianlian and Chu Li to make the two women become the saviors of this parallel world.


    He wants to end the end of the parallel world three months later!


    At this time, Bai Huang heard a sound of footsteps outside, so it was judged that mu Qianlian and Chu Li came back.


    And there is a third person.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, mu Qianlian and Chu Li kicked the door open directly.


    In their hands, they held a five layer fruit cake, which was a practical gift they gave to Bai Huang.


    "Dear Huang Huang, your fruit cake has arrived. Please check it!"


    Chu Li smiled and preached.

 Chapter 590

    At this moment, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are sending the best cake to Baihuang like two cake elves.


    At first, Bai Huang thought they were going out to have a good time, but unexpectedly, they were so interested that they wanted to buy themselves a farewell cake and pretended to be mysterious there.


    Although mu Qianlian and Chu Li are notorious in school and are actually bad girls, their dialogue with Bai Huang is really good. After all, they treat Bai Huang as a friend.


    Since friends want to go, it''s natural to send them off well. They don''t have any ostentation. The most direct way is to buy a cake for Baihuang.


    At ordinary times, when they celebrate their birthdays, they can at most buy one layer of cake, where they are willing to buy five layers directly.


    In order to highlight the sense of ceremony, they are very serious this time!


    "Bai Huang, why don''t you talk?" Chu Li asked.


    "Moved by you, I don''t know how to speak." Bai Huang joked.


    With a full smile, mu Qianlian and Chu Li put the cake on the table together. There are a lot of fruits on the surface of the cake. Don''t mention how beautiful it is.


    "Oh! by the way! Someone will introduce you! " The voice fell, and Chu Li immediately ran out.


    Later, after Chu Li forcibly pulled it off, a royal sister beauty was brought in by Chu Li.


    When Bai Huang saw the Royal sister beauty, he was stunned, and then appeared on his face with only a pure smile.


    At the moment of leaving, he could see Hua Yu in this parallel world. It seems that fate is really strange.


    However, although Hua Yu in this parallel world is still the image of imperial sister, the overall picture is very different. Instead of the feeling that her aura is particularly strong, she seems to be a little girl.


    "Bai Huang, let me introduce you. This is Hua Yu, the owner of the cake shop. I don''t know what''s going on. All the nearby cake shops have been closed. If sister Hua Yu didn''t help, you wouldn''t see the five layers of cake on the table." Chu Li said.


    Stepping forward to Hua Yu, Bai Huang actively stretched out his hand, "Hello, my name is Bai Huang. Nice to meet you."


    As Bai Huang took the initiative to say hello to himself, Hua Yu was very shy and even embarrassed to look at Bai Huang. The whole person kept his head down.


    In the real world, it''s good if Hua Yu doesn''t bully Bai Huang. Therefore, the relatively shy Hua Yu in this parallel world undoubtedly makes Bai Huang feel particularly interesting.


    "Sister Hua Yu, just shake hands. Don''t be so shy?" Bai Huang said with a smile.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, Hua Yu finally shook hands with Bai Huang.


    Hua Yu has to admit that her little brother is really handsome in front of her, and she is still her favorite type. It is for this reason that she is particularly shy in front of Bai Huang.


    "Well, well, don''t stand. Let''s sit and eat cake together. Baihuang will leave at 8 p.m. and we must seize the time." Chu Li takes out his knife and fork to cut the cake.


    "Hey? Is brother Bai Huang leaving at night? " Hua Yu was secretly surprised.


    In fact, Hua Yu originally wanted to get in touch with Bai Huang. Although she was a little older than Bai Huang, she was still in the age of free conversation.


    Now that Bai Huang is about to leave, Hua Yu is undoubtedly very lost. She feels that she has missed a very excellent brother.


    Later, Chu Li cut the cake and gave it to others. Everyone sat together and ate the cake happily. The atmosphere was very good.


    "Wow, the cake made by sister Hua Yu is delicious. The cream melts in the mouth and I''m crispy." Chu Li looked very satisfied.


    "Thank you for your compliment. I''m glad you like it." Hua Yu replied with a smile.


    When Chu Li and Hua Yu looked aside at the same time, they were very surprised to find that mu Qianlian and Bai Huang had secretly interacted with each other since I don''t know when


    At this juncture, mu Qianlian seems to be feeding Bai Huang. He will feed Bai Huang cake and fruit. The overall painting style will be as virtuous as possible.


    If you don''t know, I''m afraid you will think that mu Qianlian and Bai Huang are a little couple in love. Leng doesn''t even have the slightest sense of disobedience. They look particularly suitable.


    Du wears his mouth. Chu Li says that he is not jealous. It must be false, that is, he eats the vinegar of Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang are too tired!


    "Come on, sister Hua Yu, I''ll feed you a cake. Others want to show their love, and we both want to show our love, so as to prove that we don''t envy at all!" Chu Li immediately handed the cake to Hua Yu.


    In desperation, Hua Yu had to silently cooperate with Chu Li''s willfulness. Anyway, she saw some obvious fishiness.


    From the analysis of the current situation, it seems that people who want to feed Baihuang are not only mu Qianlian


    At the back, Chu Li was so excited about playing that she smeared others crazily with cream. She would kill mu Qianlian, Bai Huang and Hua Yu.


    Of course, such a practice as Chu Li naturally aroused the common resentment of others.


    The next picture is that mu Qianlian and Hua Yu hold Chu Li down together, and Bai Huang becomes the executioner who punishes Chu Li.


    Even if Chu Li broke her throat, no one would come to rescue her!


    Playing until about 7:30 p.m., mu Qianlian and Chu Li all went back to the room to wash because they were smeared with a lot of cream.


    "Brother Baihuang, when Qianlian and Chu Li come out, please tell them that I went back in advance and come back to play with them another day." Hua Yu stood in the hall and spoke to Bai Huang.


    "Well, good." Bai Huang nodded.


    After that, Hua Yu didn''t continue to say more. She turned and walked out of the room.


    However, as soon as she stepped out of the hall, Hua Yu suddenly froze. She didn''t know why.


    A few seconds later, Hua Yu slowly looked back at Bai Huang. In a very strange tone, she looked puzzled and asked, "have we ever met somewhere?"


    Just for a moment, Hua Yu had a strange sense of familiarity, which forced her to look back at Bai Huang.


    She suddenly felt that she and Bai Huang seemed to have met, but she really couldn''t remember more details. She just felt that Bai Huang looked familiar.


    "No, we''ve never met before tonight. You recognize the wrong person." White wasteland, light wind and light clouds, reply.


    "Oh, well, I''m sorry. Maybe I''ve stayed up late more recently, resulting in some confusion." After a few words, Hua Yu continued to walk away and disappeared into Bai Huang''s sight.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Hua Yu, who had just disappeared for less than three seconds, stood at the door again.


    "What''s the matter? Is sister Hua Yu still busy?" Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    After a moment of silence, Hua Yu looked at Bai Huang and said, "I didn''t give birth to you. You gave birth to me. I''m old. If I were a few years younger, my sister, I would take the initiative to pursue you. My intuition kept telling me that you must be a person worth trusting for life. The girl who marries you will be very happy. Unfortunately, I don''t have that blessing."


    "Sister Hua Yu joked. In my opinion, you are the best existence. If any boy can get you, it must be his lifetime happiness." Bai Huang said sincerely.


    "Pooh! Your little brother is really sweet. I wish you a pleasant journey. I''ll go first. Bye. " Hua Yu waved goodbye.


    "Well, bye." Bai Huang waved back.


    In this way, Hua Yu left here completely and came and went in a hurry.


    Sitting on the sofa in the hall, Bai Huang quietly waited for mu Qianlian and Chu Li to come out of the bathroom. Maybe he couldn''t complete the system task this time, but he had to be alone with two women. He didn''t like to play the trick of suddenly disappearing.


    This time, Baihuang waited until more than 7:50 p.m.


    It''s less than the last five minutes before he leaves this parallel world!


    "Baihuang, we''ve finished washing!"


    With Chu Li shouting, she and mu Qianlian came out of the room at the same time.


    To Bai Huang''s relative surprise, the picture presented in front of him now is a situation he didn''t think of at all.


    As I have said before, the world''s Mu Qian and Chu Li have always been dressed up with little sister, painted with eye shadow and lipstick, wearing two black legs all day long, and clothes that are also non mainstream clothes, which are totally worthy of the title of bad girls.


    However, now that mu Qianlian and Chu Li have just taken a bath, there is no bad image of a girl.


    They washed out their eyeshadow, washed out their lipsticks, took off their black silk, and replaced the normal casual lovable suits. The overall color value directly increased several times.


    At the age of only 16, it''s so beautiful that it''s suffocating!


    Seeing the dull sight handed by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were very embarrassed at first. The little sister''s dress had been long, and now she suddenly returned to the normal image. They always felt that they were not used to it.


    But before Bai Huang left, they were willing to make such a change.


    This proves that they really regard Baihuang as a friend!


    "The way you two look now is much more beautiful than before. No matter which boy sees it, he will inevitably have a palpitating feeling." Bai Huang preached.


    Sitting on the sofa opposite Baihuang, Chu Li asked curiously, "are you included?"


    "Well, of course, including me." Bai Huang replied.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li continued to ask¡° Then I want to know, in your eyes, whether I move you more or pity you more, you must answer positively. This is my only doubt. I must know the answer. "


    "You two have your own characteristics. Neither of you is worse than the other." Bai Huang preached.


    "Ah ah! You''re avoiding the important! Can you satisfy my curiosity! "Whimper!" Chu Li is acting like a spoiled girl.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Chu Li was bounced in the forehead by Bai Huang. This is the simplest way to stop Chu Li from being naughty.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote very seriously, "eight o''clock is coming. What kind of situation will you leave?"


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s look and what mu Qianlian wrote, Bai Huang smiled. It seems that mu Qianlian guessed something fishy.


    In fact, the subtext mu Qianlian wanted to express was to ask Bai Huang what kind of "special situation" he would leave, rather than by taking a ride or flying.


    "Transmission. When eight o''clock comes, a transmission array will appear on me. Through the transmission array, I will leave the world directly." Bai Huang tells the truth.


    At this point, at the last moment, Baihuang has no need to continue to hide. Moreover, mu Qianlian has guessed that it is meaningless to continue to hide.


    "Transmission shock? What is this? I''ve only heard of car shock and bed shock. Is it because I have too little knowledge? " Chu Li touched the back of his head.


    "After you leave, will you have a chance to come back?" Mu Qianlian is writing on cardboard. Now she only asks the most important things.


    "Maybe, maybe not. This is an unpredictable thing. Maybe one day in the future, I will really come back. Who knows, you should know the four words of impermanence of fate." Bai Huang said.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian continued to write on the cardboard: "before leaving, do you have anything to explain?"


    As mu Qianlian finished writing a paragraph, Bai Huang''s look suddenly became serious.


    "First, I hope you two can abandon the status of bad girls in the future, don''t continue to do some bad things, and try to change yourself in a good direction. I can guarantee that if you are willing to change, you will like yourself in the future. At that time, you will never be notorious in school, But will be loved by countless people, become a goddess in the eyes of countless people, and become an example in the eyes of countless people. "


    "Second, no matter what happens in the future, you two should always help each other. One of you is mu Qianlian and the other is Chu Li. Together, it is the Chu Mu combination. I always believe that the Chu Mu combination is always the best, both in this world and in another world."


    "Third, don''t tell anyone about me, and don''t tell anyone that you have seen the future. There are many unknowns in the world. The only thing you have to do is to protect yourself all the time."


    "Fourth, in my spare time these days, I actually made a sum of money in the world. The 50000 yuan I gave you before is just pocket money. I put all the rest in my room. After I leave, you can save the money. If you really need money in the future, take out the money and use it. Remember, Never use that money for pleasure. "


    "Fifthly and most importantly, in the future you see, there will be a demon in the world three months later, so that the world will enter the doomsday era. I left a book in my room called the death note. As long as I write down the name of the enemy on it, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it will be erased directly, When demons appear, that is, when you use the death note, on that day, you will be the Savior of the world. "


    Shua!


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, a transmission array immediately appeared on him.


    This parallel world trip is ove

 Chapter 591

    Seeing the light column suddenly appearing on Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all stood up at the same time. Their current mood is like setting off a storm.


    Not to mention mu Qianlian, even Chu Li, a silly girl, knows that Bai Huang must leave.


    And maybe after Bai Huang leaves this time, they will never see Bai Huang again


    "There is still the last minute. I have explained all the things that should be explained. What do you want to say to me before you leave?" Bai Huang has a tender smile on his face.


    Compared with the sad mood, Bai Huang is actually quite calm now. After all, he has planned everything for mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the world. Even if he leaves, he can leave with great peace of mind.


    In any case, it''s not in vain for him to come to this parallel world. This trip is particularly interesting. Bai Huang thinks so from his heart.


    "Bai Huang, I promise you, from today on, I won''t be a bad girl, I won''t bully my classmates in school, and I won''t do anything bad."


    "And I promise that although I am stupid, I will study hard, strive to make myself an excellent student, and then go to a great university to fill my life experience."


    "I will also follow your instructions. No matter what happens, I will help each other with lianer and work together to create a better future."


    "Also, the mushroom chicken porridge you made before is really delicious. I will never forget the warm taste. I will never forget you, and I hope you will not forget me."


    "And, yes, I..."


    "Wow!"


    As he spoke, Chu Li couldn''t control his emotions directly and cried in front of Bai Huang.


    She thought she wouldn''t cry, but when she really wanted to experience separation, she knew that the original taste of separation was so bad.


    She and Bai Huang became friends within three days. Before they could have in-depth communication, Bai Huang was about to leave this place. No matter who encountered such a situation, he would feel that life was extremely cruel.


    "Don''t cry. I''m just going back to my own world, not to the palace of hell. It''s like parting from life and death." Bai Huang really can''t laugh or cry.


    She quickly wiped away the tears on her cheeks. Chu Li tried her best to calm her emotions. At least when she was about to leave, she wanted Bai Huang to remember her smile, not her crying.


    "What about you? Do you have anything to say?" Bai Huang''s eyes fell on mu Qianlian.


    After a little hesitation, mu Qianlian wanted to pick up the color pen and cardboard, but finally put them down and didn''t want to write to express anything.


    "Why, there''s nothing to say?" Bai Huang asked.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked straight at Baihuang. Mu Qianlian said, "thank you very much for your presence these days. When you come back next time, Chu Li and I will become a very excellent girl and will never let you down. Therefore, you can go on the road with peace of mind and don''t worry about us."


    Every word mu Qianlian said was a particularly clear pronunciation, that is, he didn''t bite clearly, nor did he say a word or pause a word.


    To tell the truth, this phenomenon surprised Bai Huang. He originally thought that mu Qianlian in the world would also stop talking, but he didn''t think he could speak so smoothly.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have more time to understand the world''s admiration. This is the only regret of his trip.


    Stretched out his hands, Bai Huang touched mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s head, "if I have a chance, I''ll come back to see you. Bye."


    Whew!


    As the light column disappeared, Baihuang disappeared directly in the sight of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, so that the two women couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    With the addition of Bai Huang these days, mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s life has become much more interesting. Now Bai Huang suddenly leaves, which has a great blow to them.


    They really like Baihuang very much


    "Pa Pa!" He patted his face hard, and Chu Li hurried to revive himself.


    Looking at mu Qianlian, Chu Li said with a smile: "lian''er, there is no feast that doesn''t end in the world. We don''t have to be so sad. As long as we live well, we will have a chance to meet again in the future. Even if we want to show off in front of Baihuang, we should make ourselves better. Come on together!"


    Hearing what Chu Li said, mu Qianlian immediately smiled. There were some great principles in her heart. However, when she heard these from Chu Li''s mouth, she felt much more relieved.


    There is no doubt that Chu Li did have a qualitative change due to the emergence of white wasteland.


    Can change Chu Li in just three days, in addition to the white wasteland, mu Qianlian really can''t imagine a second person.


    Oh, no, no, to be exact, Chu Li is not the only one who has been changed in these three days, including her admiration for Qianlian, but also changed by Bai Huang.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s dialogue with Bai Huang has produced the respect of his sister to his brother. This is a very pure feeling, not mixed with any other superfluous things.


    "Lian''er, let''s go to Baihuang''s room first. He said he left us some gifts. Now he''s gone. We must deal with his legacy." Chu Li preached.


    "Yes." With a reply, mu Qianlian immediately turned and walked to Baihuang''s room.


    However, when mu Qianlian and Chu Li push open the door of Baihuang room, they stay in place at the same time.


    Just now Bai Huang said that he left a sum of money in his room for them, but they could not imagine that the sum of money Bai Huang said was half full of the room!


    It is no exaggeration to say that mu Qianlian and Chu Li have never seen so much cash, which is completely beyond their understanding.


    Without God''s knowledge, Bai Huang had so much cash in his room. How could mu Qianlian and Chu Li not feel ashamed.


    "Lian''er, how much money should these cash add up to? Bai Huang should not have secretly robbed the bank..." Chu Li said blankly.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t know how much cash he has in front of him. It is conservatively estimated that there may be several hundred million. In short, it is enough for ordinary people to spend their whole life.


    Taking a small step, Chu Li touched the money in the room with curiosity, "lian''er, why is Bai Huang so kind to us? Since he has so much money, there must be no shortage of beautiful women around him. The money is enough to make his harem beautiful 3000. What exactly does he like about us and would help us so much? He deliberately wants us to never forget him all our life..."


    At this time, Chu Li had all kinds of feelings in her heart. Bai Huang''s care for them has completely exceeded his imagination. This is not something Chu Li can understand.


    "I think we in the other world must be very important people." Mu Qianlian said.


    "Huh? We in another world? What does that mean¡° Chu Li didn''t understand, and the whole person was still in a very confused mood.


    "In fact, Bai Huang is not from our world. If I guess correctly, he should come from another world. He visited the world we live in only for some reasons."


    "As like as two peas in the world, we should be called" Mu Qian ", and you are also called Chu Li. It is for this reason that he will take care of the two of us.


    "Of course, it''s just my guess. As for whether it''s true or not, we won''t know until he tells us himself."


    "My intuition tells me that he will come to this world again in the near future."


    Mu Qianlian said many words in a row.


    "Well, that''s the so-called parallel world in the book. I didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful thing. We''ve really experienced three days." Chu Li sighed.


    Walking to the desk in the room, mu Qianlian silently opened the drawer, and then what came into her eyes was a small black book.


    She remembered clearly that Bai Huang called this small black book the death note, which can be used to solve the demons three months later. This is the most precious thing Bai Huang left to them.


    Bai Huang could not stay to be a savior, so he gave them the title of Savior.


    With a little curiosity, mu Qianlian slowly opened the death note.


    "Whew!"


    The next moment, as mu Qianlian opened the death note, a lot of black fog gushed out of the death note.


    Within a few seconds, the black fog converged into two things, the same brush and the same tablet. As long as you use the brush and tablet at the same time, the ability of the death note can work directly.


    "Lian''er, do you feel as if the whole world is quiet?" Chu Li sat quietly beside Chu Li.


    At ordinary times, if Chu Li sees a house full of cash, she will be crazy. Even she will lie directly in the cash and let the cash completely wrap her body and experience the feeling of taking a cash bath.


    But now, Chu Li doesn''t have any such thoughts. The only emotion in her heart is that the whole world is quiet.


    "There are only two people left in the three people''s home. It''s normal to feel quiet..." Mu Qianlian said.


    "By the way, lian''er, didn''t you say you didn''t want to talk to others until you were an adult? Why did you make an exception today?" Chu Li looked and preached to admire Qianlian.


    "It''s not just an exception today. From now on, I won''t use color pens and cardboard. If I want to be better, I must get rid of the previous psychological shadow. Now I really think so." Mu Qianlian replied.


    Because of the death of her parents a few years ago, mu Qianlian''s heart had a great psychological shadow, and even became a little distorted. Since then, she will never speak to outsiders, but only talk to Chu Li in private.


    So even if Mu Qianlian spoke to Bai Huang just now, there would be no hesitation. In private, she and Chu Li had been communicating verbally instead of using colored pens and cardboard.


    Bai Huang''s instructions before leaving made mu Qianlian decide to become better. This was just her first step.


    "Pooh, it seems that we have really changed a lot. Even now, I don''t believe that a sudden boy can lead us to the right way in just three days. Is this the so-called right man?" Chu Li said with a smile.


    "He is not the right man for both of us, but for us in the other world, he should be the so-called right man, at least I believe so." Mu Qianlian said.


    "Hey, I really envy us in the other world. We can meet a charming boy like him. I hope we in the other world can know how to cherish it and don''t let him down." Chu Li sighed.


    "I suddenly thought of a very serious question." Mu Qianlian muttered.


    "What''s the problem?" Chu Li was surprised.


    Don''t turn your head and face Chu Li. Mu Qianlian wondered and said, "the other world where Baihuang is located should also be monogamous?"


    "..." with mu Qianlian''s words, Chu Li immediately fell into silence.


    Well, it''s very serious. For both of them, this problem is really serious!


    At the moment, they are all thinking about the wonderful relationship between Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li in another world?


    Or who is Baihuang the right one?


    As a result, the content of the parallel world has temporarily come to an end.


    Screen changes.


    At the same time, on the 10000 meters high in the real world, the white wilderness incites the colorful wings to fly rapidly in the air.


    In front of him, a system prompt message just appeared.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the task of parallel world! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully obtaining the following rewards! "


    "Task reward 1: people who like the host will get a five-year increase in life expectancy."


    "Task reward 2: all the accompanying Wuling that have been owned have been increased to five stars."


    "Task reward: three billion wealth."


    "Task reward 4: one more life."


    "Task reward 5: magic ball. This magic ball can explore the past and future without any restrictions."


    While the system information appeared, Bai Huang was also clear in his heart. It seems that mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the parallel world have indeed made changes due to his appearance, and have made up their mind to give up the identity of a bad girl.


    In this respect alone, Baihuang also has a great sense of achievement.


    Now, in the real world where Baihuang lives, the time is also at the beginning of 8 p.m.


    Three days passed in the parallel world and three days passed in the real world.


    Soon after, Bai Huang returned to Li Yu''s house and asked Li Yu and Xu Qian to take care of Mu Qianlian. I hope Li Yu and Xu Qian don''t mess around.


    Entering the villa hall, Bai Huang only saw grandpa Li Yu in the sofa area, but did not see anyone else.


    At the same time, Bai Huang has investigated from the perspective of God and found that the three women are not within his perception.


    "Mr. Li, Sister Li Yu, where have they gone?" Bai Huang came forward and asked.


    "The three of them have been drinking in the winery for three consecutive days." Li Sihai replied.


    With a dull face, Bai Huang now looks particularly serious.


    Mu Qianlian is sure he went to... Drink???

 Chapter 592

    Yes, Bai Huang is really convinced now. He asks Li Yu and Xu Qian to take care of Mu Qianlian. As a result, Li Yu and Xu Qian even take mu Qianlian to the winery to drink. It''s just as outrageous as it is.


    But then again, Li Yu and Xu Qian really don''t know that mu Qianlian can''t drink, and it''s still the degree that a drop of wine can''t touch.


    What makes Bai Huang helpless is that although Li Yu and Xu Qian don''t know, mu Qianlian can''t understand anything. Even so, she followed Li Yu and Xu Qian to the winery, which is really not a wise move.


    "Bai Huang, where have you been these days? I haven''t seen anyone." Asked Li Sihai.


    "I went to other places to do some business and delayed some time before I came back." Bai Huang answered.


    "First sit down and have a cup of tea. The Dahongpao I just made tastes very good." Li Sihai immediately poured a cup of hot tea.


    When the elders handed themselves tea, Bai Huang couldn''t easily refute others'' face, so he sat on the sofa drinking tea as a rest.


    "By the way, Mr. Li, the overall situation of lian''er should be fine during the three days I''m away." Bai Huang is a little worried.


    He thought for a moment, admiring Qianlian''s attachment to himself. The three days of parting must be like a year, and he should not be in a good mood.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that mu Qianlian will go to the winery to drink with Li Yu and Xu Qian, which is the so-called borrowing wine to relieve his worries.


    Thinking of these, Bai Huang naturally feels very distressed, but there is no way. He needs to complete the system task in these three days, otherwise he can''t return to the real world at all.


    These three days have brought mu Qianlian loneliness. Bai Huang will make up for mu Qianlian in the future. After all, mu Qianlian is her future wife.


    It''s absolutely natural for a man to spoil his wife, isn''t it?


    "Hahaha, Baihuang little friend, you think more. Qianlian girl is not sad these days, but always very happy. She has a smile on her face all day. You don''t have to worry about her bad mood." Li Sihai preached happily.


    "Really?" Bai Huang immediately wondered.


    "Of course it''s true. The old man can''t lie to you. During the day, the three of them go shopping together. At night, they go drinking together and go to the night market. Don''t mention how nourishing life is." Li Sihai preached.


    "..." he was silent and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He had thought that mu Qianlian would be very dull after leaving himself, but he couldn''t think of it. The actual situation was completely opposite to his imagination.


    In this situation, should he be happy or sad?


    "Mr. Li, do you know which winery they are in? I want to go and find them." Bai Huang put down the teacup.


    "They are in the rose winery in the Western District, which is one of the more famous wineries in Kyoto. It is a place where many gentry and celebrities gather. If you want to find them, you must wear a suit. The rose winery is holding a wine tasting party. You can''t enter without a suit." Li Sihai reminded.


    "OK, thank Mr. Li for reminding me. I''ll just buy a suit on the street." When the voice fell, Bai Huang stood up.


    "Ah! wait! I happen to have a new suit in my room. Sit here and I''ll go back to my room and show you. " With that, Li Sihai hurried back to his room.


    After a while, Li Sihai came back with a suit. "Baihuang Xiaoyou, this suit is just suitable for your young people. Go and try it. If you''re not satisfied, it''s better than buying it temporarily¡°¡°


    After hearing what Li Sihai said, Bai Huang immediately took over his formal clothes and went to the dressing room.


    After about five or six minutes, Bai Huang came out of the dressing room after wearing it. At the same time, he also tossed his hair a little and looked a lot more mature.


    Seeing Bai Huang in formal clothes, Li Sihai was not only satisfied, but the effect was better than he expected. His eyes were right.


    "Mr. Li, your suit fits well. If there''s no problem, I''ll wear it to the wine tasting." Bai Huang preached.


    "Well, you go, old man. I''m sure you''ll attract the attention of countless opposite sex when you walk into the wine tasting party in your formal dress. At that time, you have to take it easy. Don''t accidentally fall into the flowers." Li Sihai said meaningfully.


    "Mr. Li is joking. I''m looking for someone, not to hook up with Bai Fumei." Bai Huang smiled.


    "OK, OK, I was young at the beginning. You don''t have to explain so much. Let''s go quickly. When you see my granddaughter, remember to let her drink less and don''t get drunk." Li Sihai asked.


    "OK." With a reply, Baihuang went outside the villa.


    "Yes! Shall I lend you a car? " Li Sihai shouted at Bai Huang''s back.


    "No." After waving his hand, Bai Huang replied a little.


    When I went outside the villa, I made sure there was no one else around. Baihuang spread his colorful wings and flew up quickly.


    Instead of driving to rose winery, flying will undoubtedly be faster and more convenient.


    With the help of extremely fast flight speed, Baihuang soon came over the rose winery.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, the ability of transparent fruit was used when Baihuang landed, so as to quietly blend into the winery.


    At the first time when his feet returned to the ground, Bai Huang explored the position of the three women from the perspective of God, and learned that all the three women were in the villa in the center of the winery.


    Not to mention how Li Yu and Xu Qian are, Bai Huang directly finds out that mu Qianlian is holding a wine cup at the moment!


    After adjusting the collar a little, Bai Huang went to the central area of the winery.


    After a short meeting, Bai Huang stepped into Nuo Da''s villa. He stepped on the red carpet all the way. He looked very powerful, as if he was a childe from a famous family.


    The cool and handsome painting style shown by Bai Huang quickly attracted the attention of many wine guests in the villa, especially some girls with extremely exquisite clothes. Looking at Bai Huang, they were just taking peach blossoms.


    "Wow, who''s that handsome guy? I''ve never seen him before. He''s not only so handsome, but also has a particularly good figure. If he can lean on his arms, he must have a sense of security."


    "I really want to find him. What should I do if I want to contact him? That handsome guy should be single. He looks very young. Don''t have a master."


    "Ah, it''s so handsome that I dare not go up to find him for contact information. Obviously, my conditions are not bad, but I can''t be shy in the face of such a handsome man."


    "If anyone can get that handsome guy''s contact information, I''m willing to pay 10000 yuan to buy it!"


    Many young girls are particularly excited. It''s not that they haven''t seen boys. They just feel that Bai Huang has an inexplicable charm, which is enough to make them fall in love with him.


    There are so many Bai Fumei present. Although they are almost embarrassed to take the initiative to ask Bai Huang for contact information, they will still have a bolder type after all.


    No, in the place where the wine was placed, there was a white Fumei walking towards the white wasteland with red high heels.


    It is said that Bai Fumei is really a beauty. Even if the wine tasting will be full of beautiful women, she can still rank in the top five.


    If you hook your finger a little, many childe brothers will be fascinated by her. They are really top-notch in both appearance and figure.


    Stopping in front of Bai Huang, the high-heeled shoe beauty looked into Bai Huang''s eyes and said, "Hello, can you leave a contact information? I''m very interested in you and want to try to get along with you. If we can get along, we can further try to fall in love."


    The high-heeled shoe beauty''s chat up way is very direct and does not beat around the Bush at all, which can be said that she is mature or emotional.


    Seeing the high-heeled shoe beauties pick up Bai Huang first, other Bai Fumei around are very angry. They just hesitate. As a result, they will be preempted by others. This is a phenomenon that makes girls extremely angry.


    "Sorry, I already have a girlfriend. I came here to attend the wine tasting just to find her." Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh? You mean, your girlfriend is here too? " The beauty of high heels said meaningfully.


    "Yes." Bai Huang nodded symbolically.


    She covered her mouth and smiled softly. The high-heeled shoe beauty said to Bai Huang: "with all due respect, although there are many girls present, I think I am no worse than anyone in terms of external conditions. Although I don''t know who your girlfriend is, I think I can''t be worse than her. Since we are destined to meet here, how about changing a girlfriend on the spot?"


    From the tone of the high-heeled shoe beauty, we can hear that she is not just joking. She really wants to try to take away the white wasteland.


    In short, the beauty of high heels only believes in one truth. If it''s something she likes, she should grab it anyway.


    Including men!


    Hearing what the high-heeled shoe beauty said, Bai Huang was amused. "Sorry, although some words are more shocking, compared with my girlfriend, you are really bad. Not only the external conditions are very bad, but also the internal conditions are very bad."


    Hearing the speech, the beauty of high-heeled shoes smiled angrily. While Bai Huang was amused by her, she was undoubtedly amused by Bai Huang.


    Not to mention the internal conditions, just from the external conditions, she recognized the first in the audience, and who dared to recognize the second?


    Everyone knows that she is a beautiful woman who shocked the whole audience. Unless Bai Huang is blind, she can''t see her charm as a woman.


    "This handsome guy, since you are so boasting about your girlfriend, I want to ask, where is your girlfriend? Is it a fake girlfriend made up?" The beauty in high heels smiled.


    Turning half his body, Bai Huang pointed to the direction of six o''clock in front of him, where there were a lot of red wine and rum.


    Of course, the reason why Bai Huang pointed there was not the existence of red wine and rum. He was just pointing to Mu Qianlian hiding behind.


    Although Li Yu and Xu Qian have gone to the bathroom, mu Qianlian is still hiding there.


    There is no doubt that mu Qianlian must have found Baihuang, otherwise he won''t hide quickly, so as not to let Baihuang find himself.


    As for the reason why mu Qianlian should hide, it is naturally embarrassed to face Baihuang.


    Or it can be said that he was worried about being scolded by Bai Huang.


    After all, she secretly ran out to drink while Bai Huang was away


    Under such circumstances, of course, she can''t be righteous in front of Bai Huang. She can only hide secretly and pray to heaven that Bai Huang won''t find herself.


    Following Bai Huang''s direction, the high-heeled beauty saw nothing except the wine cup, so she opened her mouth and sneered: "handsome boy, even for the sake of putting on a face, you don''t have to make up that you have a girlfriend for no reason, and boast about your unnecessary girlfriend there. I thought you were really handsome, but where did you want it, It''s disappointing that you are a loser who can only indulge in sex. "


    Now, the sarcastic color of high-heeled shoes beauty is very obvious. Bai Huang just belittled her charm as a woman, which is her most direct revenge for Bai Huang!


    Naturally, the remarks made by the high-heeled shoe beauty were clearly heard by other guests around. It is precisely because of this that Bai Fumei, who was originally fascinated by Bai Huang, seems to secretly dislike Bai Huang at the moment.


    For Bai Fumei, they can''t accept the existence of losers who only flirt. It''s disgusting to think about it, let alone falling in love with losers.


    Bai huangkong has beautiful skin but no noble soul. This is the unified evaluation of Bai Fumei on Bai huangkong!


    Ignoring the surrounding situation, Bai Huang stared at the direction of six o''clock and said, "OK, don''t hide. I knew you were there long ago. Come out quickly. Don''t worry. I won''t scold you. I''m just drinking wine secretly. It''s not a big deal."


    At first, everyone thought Bai Huang was crazy, because Bai Huang was shouting at the air, not to mention how strange this phenomenon was.


    However, next, the picture that gradually stunned everyone appeared!


    I saw a beautiful figure coming out behind the many wine glasses.


    Beauty!


    Fairy!


    The real fairy!


    When seeing mu Qianlian in a dress, the whole audience, both men and women, looked silly. No matter how much they wanted to look away, they couldn''t make up their mind to move away.


    There are such beautiful women in this world. They are real fairies!


    At this time, Mu Qian was wearing a carved long skirt, his ears were shining bright earrings, his face was slightly lighter, his lips were cherry colored lipstick, and slightly outlined the same eye shadow.


    Based on the above, there is no doubt that the image of Mu Qianlian is an explosion!


    While holding a long skirt and admiring Qianlian, he walked to Baihuang with half a glass of red wine.


    When he stopped in front of Baihuang, mu Qianlian looked up a little and drank a mouthful of red wine, moistening the taste of his lips.


    The next moment, mu Qianlian made a move that made the whole audience stare.


    She gave Bai Huang a strong kiss


    Whether it''s Valentine''s day or not, she wants to be Baihuang''s best lover.


    Let Bai Huang be sweet in his heart and sweet in his mouth

 Chapter 593

    The presentation of such a sweet picture naturally makes everyone present eat full dog food.


    The man is cool, handsome, green and astringent, and the woman is invincible. When such couples are combined together, the picture will be as beautiful as it needs to be, which can''t be described in words.


    Those rich young masters who were still secretly ridiculing white losers are now ashamed to death.


    Bai Huang has beautiful women like mu Qianlian around him. If this is a loser, what are they?


    Loser?


    In addition, those Bai Fumei who secretly ridiculed Bai Huang were also shameless. Even if they were given ten more courage, they would not dare to compare their female charm with mu Qianlian.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that mu Qianlian''s beauty and temperament can crush the whole audience. Even if someone doesn''t accept it, he can only bear it forcibly.


    There is a saying that looks invincible is that you can do whatever you want!


    After a while, mu Qianlian stepped back a little. Even if she kissed Bai Huang in front of everyone, she wouldn''t feel a bit shy.


    Because in Mu Qianlian''s eyes, although there were thousands of guests in the hall, for her, her eyes were always only white waste, and where could she accommodate the existence of other outsiders.


    "How did you become able to drink?" Bai Huang asked, holding mu Qianlian''s face.


    According to the previous situation, whenever mu Qianlian drinks, the whole person will enter a very crazy state. For a moment, he can''t tell who he is and how bad his drinking capacity is.


    However, now, mu Qianlian didn''t show any signs of drunkenness. The overall situation was particularly sober. He was still looking at Bai Huang meaningfully, with full love in his beautiful eyes.


    With a very simple action, mu Qianlian made some gestures to Bai Huang to express it.


    In fact, mu Qianlian means to say: "after three days of exercise, she has got some growth, and there is no problem drinking a few drinks."


    "Don''t drink too much wine. It''s easy to make your body uncomfortable." Bai Huang preached.


    Nodding her head quickly, mu Qianlian certainly wouldn''t fight Bai Huang, and she really didn''t dare to drink those higher alcohol. At most, she could taste red wine, which could be used as a drink.


    The next time, Bai Huang''s eyes fell on the high-heeled beauty on the side, and he said expressionless: "how, my girlfriend is no worse than you, so you still want me to change my girlfriend now?"


    Bai Huang kept in mind that the beauty of high-heeled shoes had just asked her to change her girlfriend, which involved mu Qianlian, so he should take it seriously.


    When he heard the news, mu Qianlian also looked at the beauty of high heels.


    However, mu Qianlian''s eyes were not that kind of tenderness, but showed an indescribable cold without a trace of emotion.


    Feeling the combined pressure from Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, the high-heeled shoe beauty shivered directly in her heart. She didn''t know what was going on. She seemed to have become a mole ant for no reason. She was as small as she wanted.


    Bai Huang has an invincible girlfriend like mu Qianlian. She just wanted to rob Bai Huang. Even she herself feels very ridiculous in retrospect.


    If a man abandons mu Qianlian and chooses her, there is a problem in his brain!


    Even if you don''t want to admit it, the beauty of high heels really has to admit it. After all, it''s a clear fact!


    Cannot be reversed!


    "Yes... Sorry..."


    The woman in high heels bowed her head and hurried away. When things developed into the current situation, how could she brazenly stand in front of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    After the woman in high heels walked away, mu Qianlian immediately poked Bai Huang''s face and made some gestures to Bai Huang.


    Why do you like attracting bees and butterflies so much? Can you take it easy? "


    Understand the meaning of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang shrugged helplessly, "what are you talking about? When did I attract bees and butterflies? It was someone else who took the initiative to chat up with me. Am I the passive party? I''m handsome and blame me?"


    Doodle mouth, although mu Qianlian wanted to refute Bai Huang, but felt that what Bai Huang said was indeed reasonable. She really couldn''t find an excuse to refute.


    Hey, there''s no way. After all, her boyfriend is really handsome!


    Holding Bai Huang''s hand, mu Qianlian went to the wine area, brought Bai Huang a glass of wine with beautiful color, and let Bai Huang drink a toast with himself.


    "Forget it, I''m not in the habit of drinking wine." Bai Huang shook his head.


    For the time being, Bai Huang only drank some fruit wine prepared by Hua Yu. Although the wine is also fruit wine, it is not the kind prepared by Hua Yu himself. In the end, there is no familiar taste.


    Because Bai Huang doesn''t want to drink with himself, mu Qianlian looks very pathetic. He has the feeling of being ruthlessly abandoned by Bai Huang, which makes people look very distressed.


    Put the wine glass aside, mu Qianlian continued to gesture to Bai Huang, and his expression from beginning to end was very wronged.


    "In the past three days of your absence, I have been very sad. I don''t want to eat, sleep or play. In a word, I just don''t want to do everything."


    "When I have you around, I always feel very happy, so when you left, my whole mood fell to the bottom."


    "It''s not easy to get through three days. It''s not easy to wait until you come back, but you don''t even want to drink with me. The baby is very wronged and wants to cry. If you don''t comfort me again, I''ll be spoiled."


    The above is what mu Qianlian wants to express to Bai Huang. She made many complex gestures. Even those who are familiar with sign language are afraid it is difficult to fully translate mu Qianlian''s meaning.


    However, for Bai Huang, he doesn''t need translation. No matter what mu Qianlian wants to express, he can directly accept mu Qianlian''s idea.


    This is the so-called love.


    However, even if Mu Qianlian is very wronged, Bai Huang is still unmoved.


    Reach out and hold mu Qianlian''s right face. Bai Huang used a little strength, so that mu Qianlian kept opening his mouth. Looking at that posture, he could cry out at any time.


    "Lian''er, do you have to pretend to be aggrieved in front of me? You have the audacity to say that you have been sad for three days. Master Li told me that during the three days I was away, your childhood has been very nourishing. You go shopping together during the day and drink together at night. Under such circumstances, you have to pretend to be aggrieved with me, Won''t your conscience hurt? " Bai Huang deliberately pretended to be serious.


    His lie was suddenly exposed. Mu Qianlian also looked very embarrassed, and his beautiful face flushed directly.


    Not to mention whether she has a conscience or not, but she always has a sense of shame.


    In order to express his apology to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian takes a step forward and wants to kiss Bai Huang again. She plans to pray for Bai Huang''s forgiveness in this way.


    However, Bai Huang is not the kind of guy who will be fascinated by beauty. Mu Qianlian wants to kiss himself. Bai Huang directly presses her head and stops her little premeditation.


    "Give up your idea. A strong kiss doesn''t work for me. When I go back in the evening, I have plenty of ways to teach you a lesson." Bai Huang said.


    Playfully sticking out her tongue, she was caught by Bai Huang. She can only accept Bai Huang''s punishment. No matter how Bai Huang wants to teach herself at night, she will never resist.


    The so-called fairy Ben Xian naturally has the courage to admit her mistakes. This is not a disgrace. Anyway, as long as Bai Huang is happy.


    "Hey? White wasteland! How did you come here! "


    At this time, Li Yu and Xu Qian not far away have come back.


    They are also wearing long dresses. This is the first time Bai Huang has seen them wearing dresses. They are all very optimistic. They are worthy of being two beautiful teachers of Wentian high school.


    When Li Yu and Xu Qian came forward, Bai Huang immediately said, "two little sisters, I asked you to take care of lian''er, but it''s strange that you should bring lian''er to drink."


    "Oh, Bai Huang, that''s not what I said. You and lian''er are now adults. It''s normal to learn to drink. And Qianqian and I have been urging Qian Lian''s sister to drink more." Li Yu replied.


    With a bitter smile, Bai Huang only shook his head silently.


    Fortunately, mu Qianlian is not particularly easy to get drunk now. If it were put in the past, once mu Qianlian gets drunk, Li Yu and Xu Qian will feel what real despair is.


    Mu Qianlian''s drunken state is one of the things Bai Huang can''t forget in his life.


    In short, it''s right to highlight a horror!


    "Baihuang, all the wines here are very good. If you can drink, you can try a little." Xu Qian said.


    "Forget it, I only ate cake tonight. It''s not suitable to drink directly." Bai Huang answers.


    As soon as Bai Huang ate the cake tonight, mu Qianlian immediately poked Bai Huang''s face, gestured and asked, "where did you eat the cake? What kind of cake did you eat? "


    Understand the meaning of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang didn''t think much about it. He directly replied: "they sent me away from the cake they ate in other people''s homes, so they bought the cake as a practical gift."


    "Boys or girls?" Mu Qianlian continued to gesture.


    "At the girls'' home, I know them very well. In a sense, they are the girls I know most in that place." Bai Huang said.


    He didn''t say that. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the parallel world are indeed the most familiar people in Baihuang. After all, they became friends in only three days.


    Knowing that Bai Huang had gone to the girl''s house, mu Qianlian immediately stepped back and looked stunned on the spot.


    "Wow, it''s amazing, Bai Huang. You''re so young that you abandoned your girlfriend and went to other girls'' homes. There''s a lot of information in it." Li Yu smiled with special interest.


    To make complaints about chop and change, boys are really bad enough... Xu Qian is tucking up the crowd in the same way as eating melon.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just going to get down to business. I came back to you as soon as it was over. I didn''t do anything bad." Bai Huang explained.


    With Bai Huang''s words falling, mu Qianlian immediately gestured to Bai Huang, which meant to ask, "what you said is serious, shouldn''t it be serious in bed?"


    Seeing this, Bai Huang showed a harmless expression, "pity, can I press you on the ground and rub you?"


    Bai Huang is really tired of Mu Qianlian''s query. How can an upright gentleman like him fool around outside behind mu Qianlian''s back?


    I haven''t been able to mess around at home. What''s the meaning of going outside?


    She made a face in front of Bai Huang. In fact, mu Qianlian was just joking. Of course, she believed in Bai Huang''s purity. Bai Huang was her boyfriend. Hey, how could she have an affair with other girls.


    Well, yes, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible!


    After a little thought, Bai Huang doesn''t know many beauties outside. After thinking about it, there are only a few. It''s not a big problem.


    For example, her good friend Chu Li.


    For example, her good sister Hua Yu.


    For example, her good friend Lin Qingqian.


    In addition, there are three little maids, Muya, song Kexin and the clan. There are really not many at all.


    Well, not much, really not much!


    ¡°......¡±


    Well, when I think of these, mu Qianlian really has to sigh that there are too many beautiful women around Bai Huang!


    It''s terrible!


    The next time, Li Yu and Xu Qian took Bai Huang and mu Qianlian around the winery. They both liked drinking, but Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t touch wine.


    At more than 9 p.m., the party left the rose winery together. This time, Bai Huang was the driver. Li Yu and Xu Qian must not touch the steering wheel.


    reminder; Driving without drinking, drinking without driving!


    After more than 20 minutes, at the suggestion of Li Yu and Xu Qian, Bai Huang drove to the outside of a huge stadium.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Bai Huang heard a soft song coming from the stadium. At the same time, he also knew directly who the people were inside.


    After walking a few steps forward, mu Qianlian wrote with a colored pen and cardboard: "is Kexin holding a concert inside?"


    "Well, yes, originally, Qianqian and I were going to take you to the concert tonight, but song Kexin''s concert is really hard to get a ticket. Even scalpers don''t have a ticket. After all, she is the hottest female singer in contemporary times, and there is no one." Li Yu sat in front of the car listening to the song.


    In addition to Bai Huang and three women, there are countless people around. They are song Kexin''s fans, but they can''t buy song Kexin''s concert tickets. Therefore, they can only listen to songs outside, which is a special enjoyment.


    "Bai Huang, Qianlian sister, do you two know that song Kexin recently released a new song, and it''s still a love song." Xu Qian preached.


    "What''s wrong with love songs?" Bai Huang said.


    With a silent smile, Xu Qian continued: "if it''s just a simple love song, of course there''s no problem, but yu''er and I accidentally found that in that love song, it implies a person''s name!"


    "Who? "The name of Huang Huang?" Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.

 Chapter 594

    ¡°......¡±


    At the same time, Li Yu and Xu Qian were stunned.


    Even if they are all women, they have to sigh that women''s intuition is really terrible!


    "Well, yes, after the research of Yu Er and I, song Kexin really hinted at the name of Bai Huang in the new song. Only a few people can see it. After all, almost everyone doesn''t know. Bai Huang knows a big star like song Kexin." Xu Qian tells.


    "To tell you the truth, when Qianqian and I found this, some were really stunned. A female star with tens of millions of fans like song Kexin would be interested in white famine. Even if it was spread, I''m afraid no one would believe it." Li Yu sighed.


    In order to prove his remarks, Li Yu also took out his mobile phone, clicked into the music platform and turned to song Kexin''s new song, so that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian could clearly see the lyrics in the new song.


    After a little look, mu Qianlian directly understood what Li Yu and Xu Qian meant.


    Indeed, in Song Kexin''s new song, the word "Bai" and the word "Huang" are used. Combined, it is the name of Bai Huang.


    As Xu Qian just said, few people can see this implication, and almost everyone will not notice it.


    Which stranger can guess that song Kexin actually wrote the name of a boy in the new song.


    "You are too gossip. Maybe there are just white words and wild words in the lyrics. Moreover, these two words are not connected. Why do you have to associate so much?" Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    Sure enough, three women play a play. When mu Qianlian gets together with Li Yu and Xu Qian, he subconsciously follows gossip.


    It''s a love song that is often read by three women. Anyway, song Kexin should not be so boring, right?


    In Bai Huang''s opinion, song Kexin belongs to a relatively straightforward girl. Even if she really has someone she likes, she must say it directly rather than secretly.


    Gather around and pat Bai Huang on the shoulder. Li Yu said meaningfully: "Bai Huang, you are a boy and don''t understand girls'' thoughts. I can guarantee that the emergence of your name in Song Kexin''s new song is definitely not a coincidence. If you guess wrong, I''m willing to be rubbed on the ground by you, and it''s the kind that doesn''t resist at all. You can rub your sister as much as you like."


    "According to a reliable survey, when a boy likes a girl, the boy often deliberately bullies the girl, so as to attract the girl''s attention."


    "But girls are different. Girls are relatively perceptual creatures and will attract boys'' attention in a more special way."


    "For singers like song Kexin, the best way to express their feelings is naturally through music. If you explain this, you should be able to accept it?" Xu Qian tells.


    While Li Yu and Xu Qian were talking, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "today I''m 18 years old, but I have more and more rival lovers, whining!"


    Touching his forehead, Bai Huang really took the three women''s magical brain circuit. Each one was in the mentality of eating melons and watching the excitement was not too big.


    Even if we know that the three women are more or less out of ridicule, Bai Huang just feels very strange.


    It''s not that Bai Huang has no EQ, but he simply thinks that song Kexin will like him if he is an ordinary person like himself?


    Is it difficult to achieve, because he saved song Kexin''s life, so song Kexin had a good impression on him?


    It''s really strange that such a hero saves the United States


    Without further explanation, Bai Huang sat down on a ladder and looked at the meaning of the three women. They should all want to stay and listen to the song. Will they be willing to go back for a while and a half.


    In that case, Bai Huang will stay and listen to the song for the time being.


    He has hardly heard song Kexin''s songs before. From the songs he hears now, song Kexin''s songs are really great, which can warm people''s hearts.


    The pleasant time is fleeting. At 10:30 p.m., tonight''s concert has ended, and the surrounding fans have dispersed one after another. Do whatever you should go home.


    "The concert is over. Don''t you three plan to go back and have a rest?" Bai Huang preached.


    With Bai Huang''s opening, Li Yu and Xu Qian immediately gathered around Bai Huang. One rubbed Bai Huang''s shoulder and the other beat Bai Huang''s back. As virtuous as the overall painting style is.


    People who don''t know may still think that the relationship between Li Yu, Xu Qian and Bai Huang is very special.


    Generally speaking, Baihuang''s treatment is the envy of all male compatriots.


    The considerate care from the imperial sister really enjoyed it and had an extraordinary touch.


    Although Li Yu and Xu Qian are all close to Baihuang, mu Qianlian doesn''t mind. Through these three days of familiarity, she has a lot of knowledge about Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    Sister roles like Li Yu and Xu qian can''t suffer no matter what they do.


    Therefore, Li Yu and Xu Qian must be asking Bai Huang for something.


    "Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian, you two are busy. They have just finished the concert. I won''t take you to her. I know you two are lovely fans, but you''d better calm down." Bai Huang preached.


    Of course, he guessed the meaning of Li Yu and Xu Qian. There must be something fishy in such a situation of no business and hospitality. He can guess the final answer with a little thought.


    "Oh, come on, song Kexin came to Kyoto to hold a concert. You know her so well. You even brought her to the class party last time. Last time, I was sorry to take a group photo with her. You will meet our wish tonight. Please, as long as there is a group photo." Li Yu is charming.


    "Well, we don''t ask for anything else. As long as we can take a group photo with song Kexin tonight, our two little fans will be satisfied. We brought you Qianlian sister for three days. You really have the heart to refuse us." Xu Qian is also charming.


    Anyway, Li Yu and Xu Qian are all desperate now. They just want to take a picture with song Kexin. As long as they can achieve this wish, they are willing to offer everything they have to Bai Huang.


    Of course, except for physical things!


    "I really didn''t expect that Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian would act like spoilers to me at the same time. To tell you the truth, when you two act like spoilers together, there was a chill on my back. I always felt that the end of the world was coming." Bai Huang preached.


    "A word! Help or not! "


    Li Yu and Xu Qianxin spoke at the same time.


    Up to now, they have never asked Bai Huang for anything. This is the only time and the most sincere one.


    If Bai Huang had the heart to refuse the request of two beautiful sisters, it would be too cruel. This is completely unacceptable, which will severely hit other people''s self-confidence.


    "Song Kexin came out!"


    At this juncture, someone shouted excitedly not far away.


    This shout directly caused everyone around to rush towards the sound source, that is, the location of the VIP channel of the stadium.


    Song Kexin''s popularity is really terrible. After a while, there is already overcrowding around the VIP channel of the stadium. All of them are shouting song Kexin''s name.


    It''s very exciting for fans to see their idols with their own eyes.


    In addition to the fans, some paparazzi are also mixed in. They take some photos as news materials. Big stars like song Kexin have always been the object that paparazzi want to track most.


    "Ah! Song Kexin is leaving! Let''s go and have a look! " Li Yu led Xu Qian to run ahead. They are also pure little fans.


    Seeing the star chasing appearance of Li Yu and Xu Qian, mu Qianlian standing in place could not help smiling. Facing Bai Huang, he wrote on the cardboard: "no matter how old girls are, there will be a little girl''s side. Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian are actually very cute in private. I often like them very much."


    "Well, you''re right. They''ve always been lovely." Bai Huang nodded in agreement.


    Before Bai Huang continues to speak, mu Qianlian leads Bai Huang to follow Li Yu and Xu Qian. Although they don''t pursue stars, they can also go and have a look at Song Kexin.


    Before, song Kexin always wanted to make friends with them, and everyone did become friends, but there were few private meetings.


    Later, Bai Huang and the three girls mingled with the crowd. Li Yu and Xu Qian had been crazy shouting song Kexin''s name, which almost blew Bai Huang''s ears.


    At this time, Bai Huang saw that song Kexin was coming to them.


    In addition, it should be mentioned that the beautiful bodyguard accompanying song Kexin is naturally the power Lin Zhu, who was saved by Bai Huang before.


    While walking around, song Kexin has been waving to the surrounding fans. The overall image has no star shelf at all, which is particularly close to the people.


    Song Kexin is really an idol worthy of fans'' love. Anyone who has contacted song Kexin must know this very well.


    After a while, song Kexin came to Baihuang and sannv. Although there were bodyguards all the way to maintain order, the distance between them was really close, only a few positions apart.


    Obviously, at this time, song Kexin also saw Bai Huang and mu Qianlian standing in the crowd, which made her stare at her eyes, and even thought she saw an illusion.


    In any case, she could not imagine that she could see Bai Huang and mu Qianlian appear at the same time in this very far away place from Wentian city!


    However, just as mu Qianlian was ready to wave to song Kexin, song Kexin directly took back his sight and didn''t go on to see Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Well, for some reason, song Kexin took Bai Huang and mu Qianlian as air, and even accelerated his pace and quickly got into his RV.


    In a sense, song Kexin seems to be deliberately avoiding Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. He doesn''t want to recognize Bai Huang and mu Qianlian at all.


    Mu Qianlian suddenly accelerated to leave, leaving mu Qianlian completely confused. With song Kexin''s character, he shouldn''t have taken such a arrogant attitude towards them.


    Even now in public, there''s no need to treat it as if you don''t know it?


    "It''s strange that song Kexin saw you just now, but why didn''t he recognize you? There was even a sense of seeing you in a hurry." Li Yu said stupidly.


    "Maybe it''s because the name of Bai Huang is implied in the new song, so I''m sorry to face Bai Huang for a moment. After all, song Kexin is also a young girl, and it''s normal to have a thin face." Xu Qian guessed.


    "Come on, go back." Without saying anything else, Bai Huang left the crowd first.


    Tonight''s concert has completely ended. Mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Hua Yu all obediently left with Bai Huang. Although they don''t know what the situation is, they can only wait until they go back.


    Bai Huang was still the driver. At more than 11 p.m., the party entered Li Yu''s house. Tonight''s trip has come to an end.


    There is no sign of Master Li Sihai in the villa hall. Listen to Li Yu''s explanation, Master Li Sihai often goes to bed before 11 o''clock, and his life is very regular.


    Sitting on the sofa, Li Yu and Xu Qian both took a long breath. They were really tired from day to night, but they had a very happy time.


    "Bai Huang, sister Qianlian, are you two hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll give you something to eat under the kitchen." Li Yu said.


    "I can eat some. I''d better add an egg." Bai Huang answers.


    "I want a bowl of noodles, too." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "OK, you wait here. I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare immediately." Li Yu got up and left.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian poured a cup of boiled water respectively. Xu Qian said, "you two should pay attention to rest tonight and don''t do some relatively tired things. Yu Er and I will take you to interesting places tomorrow. It''s the most interesting place in Kyoto. At least Yu Er and I think so."


    "The most fun place? Where? " Mu Qianlian asked with a cardboard.


    "Hum, this is a secret. You must keep some mystery, otherwise it will be meaningless." Xu Qian smiled.


    "I''ve disturbed you and Sister Li Yu these days. Thank you very much for your accommodation and your care." White face with positive color.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so polite. It''s right for my sister to take care of my brother and sister. If you''re so polite again, it''ll be very different. I''ll be very sad." Xu Qian spoke angrily.


    With a silent smile, Bai Huang picked up his water cup and drank a few mouthfuls, waiting for the arrival of the midnight snack.


    "The fairy called! The fairy called! "


    Aside, a ringing tone came from mu Qianlian''s mobile phone in his pocket.


    Mu Qianlian thought Chu Li was in a hurry to find herself, but when she took out her mobile phone, she found that it was song Kexin.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian immediately handed the mobile phone to Bai Huang.


    Song Kexin knows that she never speaks, so the only reason song Kexin calls her is to find Bai Huang. This is a very simple speculation.


    Without hesitation, Bai Huang connected song Kexin''s call.


    "Hello? Is it Baihuang¡°


    Song Kexin at the other end opened his mouth quietly.

 Chapter 595

    "Well, it''s me. What can I do for you?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Well, about tonight, I want to apologize to you and Qianlian, as well as your two teachers, who are also the objects of my apology. Obviously I knew you, but I ignored you at that time. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    From the voice, song Kexin at the other end is very worried. She wants to express her apology to Bai Huang as much as possible, but she doesn''t know how to satisfy Bai Huang.


    She knew how much she had acted at that time. It was clear that everyone was friends, but for some reason, she always ignored Bai Huang and others.


    In this matter, even if she has more and more helplessness, it is difficult to forgive herself.


    "Apologize? Apologize for what? You didn''t do anything wrong. " Bai Huang said lightly.


    "No, no, no, I really did wrong. Anyway, I shouldn''t have regarded you as air at that time. It''s my fault." Song Kexin said quickly.


    "All right, don''t continue to be hypocritical. The reason why you regarded us as the air at that time was that you just didn''t want us to be affected by public opinion. If you knew us at that time, we would directly make the headlines tonight, and then countless people speculated about our relationship. We all understand these, so you don''t need to apologize." Bai Huang preached.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian all have a very calm attitude. During their return home, Bai Huang has explained the cause and effect to them. Now they all know song Kexin''s good intentions.


    As Bai Huang said, with song Kexin''s current high popularity, his every move in public will be paid too much attention. If there are friends suddenly, it will inevitably set off some public opinion.


    Take Bai Huang for example. If he and song Kexin are photographed in the same frame, some news agencies will deliberately release news about the exposure of song Kexin''s relationship, so as to attract the attention of the masses.


    There are too many unscrupulous media like this.


    After a moment of silence, song Kexin at the other end said in a very moving tone, "thank you for understanding me. I was afraid I couldn''t explain it to you. It scared me to death."


    When song Kexin''s voice fell, Li Yu, who produced the gadget, hurriedly gathered around Bai Huang and said to the mobile phone in Bai Huang''s ear: "Hello, song Kexin star, I''m Li Yu, which is one of the teachers you met at the class party last time. The one who is more careless is me."


    "Oh! I remember you, Miss Li Yu. " Song Kexin quickly greeted him with a honorific name.


    To tell the truth, when his idol called him a teacher, Li Yu was really happy. Inexplicably, there was a sense of current flowing all over his body, as if he would come out at any time.


    "You don''t have to call me a teacher. I''m not a teacher of Wentian high school now. Besides, Bai Huang also calls me sister Li Yu now, instead of calling me a teacher as before." Li Yu said with a smile.


    "Hello, Sister Li Yu." Song Kexin at the other end knows what Li Yu means. He can be as clever as he wants.


    "Hiss!" Hearing the idol call himself sister, song Kexin was so comfortable that he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Being called a teacher and sister by an idol is the treatment that fans all over the world want. She must be the legendary Star chaser!


    All this is thanks to Bai Huang''s blessing. If Bai Huang is single, Li Yu will kiss Bai Huang as the simplest thanks.


    Of course, Bai Huang is now a couple with mu Qianlian. No matter what, Li Yu doesn''t dare to make a random move.


    "Big star, if I can, I want to ask you a question. I don''t know it''s inconvenient for you to answer." Li Yu said.


    "Of course, it''s convenient to answer. Sister Li Yu can ask questions. In addition, Sister Li Yu doesn''t have to call me a big star. Just call me Kexin." Song Kexin answered.


    "OK, Kexin, I asked directly, that is, in your recently released new songs, there are mixed white words and blank words. What does this imply?" Li Yu was a little excited.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian raised this matter when they were outside the gymnasium. However, there is no direct evidence to show their speculation.


    Now it is rare to talk to song Kexin himself. Of course, Li Yu will not miss this opportunity.


    She didn''t ask for herself, but for mu Qianlian. After all, mu Qianlian has a lot of love enemies.


    "Ah? No, no! This is just a coincidence, really, really just a coincidence! Don''t get me wrong! " Song Kexin hurriedly explained, and the overall tone was particularly flustered.


    It would be fine if song Kexin could keep calm. However, the panic like this directly confirms the speculation put forward by Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    Women''s intuition is often very accurate!


    In desperation, Bai Huang pushed Li Yu aside to avoid Li Yu asking some strange questions. He was completely filled with gossip.


    "Don''t mind. Sister Li Yu usually does that. She likes to tease others." Bai Huang preached.


    "No, no, it''s a small thing. I won''t mind." Song Kexin answered nervously.


    Before Bai Huang continued to speak, mu Qianlian poked Bai Huang first, danced her slender jade finger and quickly wrote on the cardboard: "ask Kexin if you have time to eat together tomorrow."


    "Kexin, lian''er asks if you have time to have dinner tomorrow." Bai Huang truthfully reported.


    "Yes, yes, of course I have time. Where are you? I''ll come to you tomorrow." Song Kexin was very happy.


    "We''re staying at Sister Li Yu''s house for the time being. Later, I''ll ask lian''er to send you the address. If the time is after tomorrow afternoon." Bai Huang said.


    "Well, OK, that''s settled. I have something else to do. Brother Baihuang, good night." Song Kexin said with a smile.


    "Well, good night." With a reply, Bai Huang hung up the call first.


    Then, Li Yu and Xu Qian immediately came together, and Li Yu asked, "Bai Huang, Qianlian sister, can Qian Qian and I have dinner with you tomorrow? More people!"


    "Don''t pretend. You just want to have dinner with others. What''s the matter with me and lian''er?" Make complaints about white shortage.


    "Oh, that''s not what I said. In a word, can or can''t!" Li Yu held his fist.


    "Just be happy. I have no big problem. Go back to your room to take a bath and go to bed. You go to bed early." With these words, Bai Huang immediately stood up and walked upstairs.


    After Bai Huang left, Li Yu and Xu Qian sat next to Mu Qianlian, squeezed mu Qianlian in the middle, and held mu Qianlian''s small waist.


    Due to the advantage of Li Yu and Xu Qian, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "sorry, two sisters, my waist can only be held by Huang Huang. This is his place."


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian, two single beauties, are too sour.


    Alas, young people falling in love is really exciting. Mu Qianlian has assigned his little savage waist to Bai Huang, not to mention how happy this treatment is.


    Even if Li Yu and Xu Qian are both girls, they also like to hold the devil''s body. The touch is so good that it explodes. Only those who have touched them in person can understand their mood.


    Unfortunately, in the near future, mu Qianlian will belong to Baihuang. At that time, I''m afraid Baihuang will have to eat more supplements


    "Sister Qianlian, you know that Kexin is very interested in Baihuang, but why do you take the initiative to ask Kexin to have dinner together? Isn''t this deliberately adding love enemies to yourself?" Li Yu asked. She is a single dog. She really doesn''t understand this.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian silently wrote on the cardboard:


    "Kexin is a friend of Huang Huang and I. since we just get together in the same place, of course, we can offer a meal."


    "Moreover, Huang Huang is so excellent that it is normal for other girls to like him. I can''t prevent this from happening, and I won''t particularly mind it."


    "In a word, I will always be the only main palace. As long as my main palace does not fall down, other girls can''t usurp power."


    "To put it simply, it means eight words. I''m the main palace. You''re free!"


    Looking at each other, Li Yu and Xu Qian gave each other a thumbs up at the same time. They were completely convinced of the strong mentality of admiring Qianlian.


    Yes, if you want to fall in love, you should not only choose to believe in your partner, but also have enough confidence in yourself.


    Otherwise, the love of mutual suspicion will really make you very tired.


    Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang are enjoying love, which is the final result of Li Yu and Xu Qian''s observation.


    After all, it''s still that sentence. They are really sour about the love between mu Qianlian and Bai Huang!


    "Sister Li Yu, sister Xu Qian, I went to bed too. You go to bed early. Good night." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Well, good night."


    Li Yu and Xu Qian said at the same time.


    Get up and take a step, mu Qianlian goes upstairs.


    Taking advantage of Bai Huang''s failure to lock the door, she had to hurry up to find Bai Huang. If Bai Huang had not been used as a pillow, it would be difficult for her to fall asleep completely now.


    Moreover, she is also used to letting Bai Huang fall asleep with his little wild waist


    In the second half of the night, nothing special happened. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian slept together, while Li Yu and Xu Qian slept together. Everything seemed particularly comfortable.


    The next day, a group of people stayed in the villa and did nothing. The original plan to go outside had to be cancelled due to the weather.


    It''s strange that the sky has been raining heavily since Bai Huang woke up early in the morning, and he hasn''t stopped from beginning to end.


    When he stayed at the villa until more than 3 p.m., due to some reasons of family business, Li Yu left the villa with Master Li Sihai in the rain, and Xu Qian left with Li Yu.


    Under such circumstances, there are only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left in Nuo Da''s villa.


    Originally, mu Qianlian was going to find song Kexin to play together in the afternoon. As the rain was getting heavier and heavier, he had to postpone the time until the rain was a little smaller.


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat on the swing outside the villa. Although the rain was heavy, they couldn''t touch them under the eaves.


    The swing space is not very wide, so Bai Huang and mu Qianlian hold each other, and they all shrink together.


    Jiao moved a little, and mu Qianlian gestured in front of Bai Huang, which meant to ask if Bai Huang would like to listen to her singing.


    Well, what mu Qianlian wants to express is really that he intends to sing in front of Bai Huang.


    It was the first time she had such an idea.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Bai Huang held mu Qianlian and said.


    Looking at the rain outside the villa, due to the atmosphere, mu Qianlian wanted to sing a song related to the rain, and also attached to that kind of special warm love implication.


    "It''s an unspeakable secret. This song is very good." Bai Huang took the initiative to make a proposal. He saw what mu Qianlian thought and knew what mu Qianlian was doing.


    Although Bai Huang guessed his idea directly, mu Qianlian didn''t feel upset, but felt very happy.


    If Bai Huang doesn''t love her, it''s impossible to guess her idea directly.


    For girls, this is naturally a very happy thing, so happy that the whole person is about to faint.


    Finishing his mind, mu Qianlian sang a song with a smile while looking at the rain.


    "The cold coffee left the coaster."


    "I''m holding back my emotions."


    "Desperately trying to recover the past."


    "It''s still clearly visible on my face."


    "The most beautiful thing is not rainy days."


    "It''s the eaves that sheltered you from the rain."


    "The picture of memory is swinging on the swing, and the dream is not sweet..."


    With the singing of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang was brought into the artistic conception.


    In such a comfortable rain, there are not only beautiful women holding in their arms, but also beautiful women singing to themselves. Such a life can no longer be explained by the word happiness.


    From the time when he knew mu Qianlian, this was the first time Bai Huang heard mu Qianlian sing. He didn''t know until now that mu Qianlian''s song was so beautiful.


    In the past, mu Qianlian spoke only a few times. Even if she spoke every time, she was stuttering. After all, she kept silent for seven years, which caused great damage to her body function in language.


    However, in singing, mu Qianlian can sing very smoothly, at least Bai Huang has been intoxicated.


    After a while, mu Qianlian finished singing one song. Maybe it was because of his relative shyness. His head had been buried in the white wasteland, laughing secretly, and his happiness had exploded.


    "Lian''er, there''s something I want to show you. It''s about your previous life." Bai Huang said.


    Until hearing this, mu Qianlian looked up at Bai Huang a little. Through the last thing, she learned that her previous life was a fairy.


    So now, what does Bai Huang want to tell himself?


    At this time, Bai Huang had an extra magic ball in his hand.


    When mu Qianlian moved her eyes to look at the past, she saw that the magic ball was showing some pictures.


    On the top of the cliff, above the clouds, there seems to be a woman in white standing there

 Chapter 596

    Following, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian saw that the woman in white seemed to be staring at something.


    When the magic ball changed the picture again, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian saw the woman in white directly.


    Just because of this, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were surprised at the same time.


    At this moment, the picture displayed by the magic ball is exactly what mu Qianlian looked like in his previous life, that is, mu Qianlian was in the state of a fairy.


    As like as two peas of the world, the thousand years of pity are the same as the world.


    I don''t know why, the previous life''s mu Qianlian seems particularly sad. Even if his face is beautiful and moving, it is also covered up by the color of sadness.


    Mu Qianlian of the previous life held a flute in her hand. Gradually, she put the flute in her hand to her mouth and silently played a very beautiful melody.


    What''s wonderful is that the magic ball can not only let Bai Huang and mu Qianlian see the picture, but also clearly hear the sound of Mu Qianlian playing the flute in the previous life.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the flute sound that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have heard is definitely the most beautiful tone they have heard so far. No voice in the world can match it.


    Gradually, listening, Bai Huang noticed a strong chill.


    To be exact, it was the sound of the flute that drew out the cold in Mu Qianlian''s body, sweeping around!


    More than that, even the beautiful eyes of thousands of pity have quietly turned into silver white.


    Mu Qianlian himself didn''t seem to find this. The whole person has been concentrating on watching the magic ball and listening to the flute echoing in his ears.


    A few seconds later, a stunning scene appeared!


    Until a few seconds ago, there were many raindrops falling outside the villa, but now, there are no raindrops falling again!


    The reason for this situation is not that the rain just stopped. The rain is even getting bigger and bigger. It doesn''t mean to stop at all!


    The reason why there were no more raindrops falling was that the cold air emitted by mu Qianlian''s body directly frozen all around. Before the raindrops fell to the ground, they were all frozen into icicles.


    The original rain scene has completely changed into another shape now


    "Lian''er, you..."


    Before finishing a paragraph, Bai Huang swallowed what he said directly.


    In this case, mu Qianlian made a stop sign for him, which meant to let Bai Huang stop talking.


    Although it is not clear what situation is now, Bai Huang is not flustered. At least there is no threat to muqianlian''s safety. Everything is under control.


    "I didn''t expect that I could meet such a lucky young man when I was reincarnated into a mortal."


    Put down the flute and the fairy in the magic ball said a paragraph slowly.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    There is no doubt that the words from the fairy directly made Bai Huang''s heart beat faster!


    You should know that the picture displayed by the magic ball is in the past, that is, when admiring Qianlian''s previous life, in principle, the magic ball is equivalent to a projector in high technology.


    Let''s take the simplest example. You look at yourself in the past on your mobile phone, that is, yourself in the video. As a result, you suddenly talk to yourself in the video. This situation is extremely frightening.


    The fairy in the magic ball is talking to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian now!


    Before Bai Huang and mu Qianlian made a statement, the fairy in the magic ball suddenly smiled and continued to say:


    "Don''t be afraid. I don''t exist in this world. What you see now is just a picture thousands of years ago."


    "I have a strong sense of immortality and can see everything in the sky. Even if you peeped at me thousands of years ago through magic tools, I can still feel your existence."


    "One is a boy with extraordinary luck but mediocre talent, and the other is my reincarnation thousands of years later. It''s interesting. This kind of thing is really interesting."


    "By the way, you don''t have to talk to me. After all, I can only perceive you and can''t hear any of your words."


    "Remember, no matter what, don''t let my reincarnation go on the road of cultivating immortality. Otherwise, with my talent for reincarnation in the future, I will soon be able to Nirvana and rise. At that time, a small interface can''t accommodate the existence of my reincarnation in the future."


    "In other words, when I reincarnate and go to the path of cultivating immortality in the future, it means that you will be separated forever. This is my advice to you."


    "I think that after a thousand years, I should inherit the extremely rare ice attribute immortal power in my body and a pair of immortal pupils that can instantly freeze the world. However, after a thousand years, I should not be able to exert this power, nor can I control this power."


    "Since I''m destined to know each other, I''ll give you the same gift as me after a thousand years."


    "Then, catch it!"


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the fairy''s voice fell, the magic ball burst directly.


    The next moment, a green flute floats in the air.


    Even with a glance, Bai Huang knows that the green flute is the one used by the fairy just now. It seems to be a very ordinary bamboo flute on the surface.


    But in the invisible, there is a hidden vitality. Bai Huang has never been in contact with anything in this regard, so it is unclear what the role of this bamboo flute is.


    At this time, mu Qianlian slowly stretched out his right hand and tried to gently hold the bamboo flute in his hand.


    The bamboo flute seemed to have a general consciousness, but it took the initiative to lean towards mu Qianlian until it stayed in Mu Qianlian''s hand.


    At the moment of holding the bamboo flute, mu Qianlian suddenly had more music scores in her mind. She had never played the flute before, but now she silently put the bamboo flute to her mouth.


    Later, with mu Qianlian blowing the bamboo flute, a very pleasant flute sound sounded in all directions, which is the effect of Mu Qianlian playing.


    Gradually, the cold that originally came out of Mu Qianlian''s body has disappeared one after another.


    But for a moment, the first rain appeared again in Bai Huang''s eyes.


    By playing the bamboo flute, mu Qianlian seemed to control the cold in his body!


    After a while, mu Qianlian''s bamboo flute ended.


    In contrast, mu Qianlian''s silvery white pupil has disappeared and returned to the original normal situation.


    "What is this bamboo flute?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian. He could only seek the answer from mu Qianlian.


    Standing up, mu Qianlian first put the bamboo flute aside, then picked up his colored pen and cardboard, and wrote calmly: "according to the information in my mind, this bamboo flute seems to be an immortal tool, which can let me freely control the cold in my body. In addition, she didn''t instill more information into me."


    Bai Huang knows that what mu Qianlian wrote about her refers to the fairy in the magic ball just now, that is, mu Qianlian''s previous life.


    It seems that the fairy really doesn''t want mu Qianlian to embark on the path of cultivating immortality, so she won''t provide mu Qianlian with redundant information. She just gave mu Qianlian a bamboo flute as a gift.


    However, the key question is, why did the fairy have to break her magic ball?


    It''s a pit!


    Originally, Bai Huang wanted to see his previous life through the magic ball. Now, the magic ball was destroyed by the fairy, and his plan was ruined directly.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s angry appearance, mu Qianlian poked Bai Huang''s side face, and then wrote on the cardboard: "the moment before the magic ball broke, she sent me a message. In fact, it can also be said to be sent to you. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Say!" The white waste should go down.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "she asked me to tell you not to explore the past and the future at will, otherwise it will easily affect your future direction. When you know that you will be rich in the future, you will relax your mind and become no longer as diligent and progressive as before, which will eventually lead to the result, It must be the change and collapse of the future. Living in the present is the most important. She hopes you can understand this truth. "


    After reading a large paragraph written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He was educated by mu Qianlian thousands of years ago. It was really a very special experience.


    It is an undeniable fact that what people say is really reasonable.


    "Well, I''ve learned that it''s meaningless to dwell on the past and the future. I live in the present, not in the past or the future." Bai Huang preached.


    A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and mu Qianlian immediately wrote it on the cardboard¡° You with clear thinking really make me love you! "


    Even though he was educated by himself thousands of years ago, Bai Huang did not appear to be very male chauvinist, but frankly accepted education to make up for his shortcomings.


    This made mu Qianlian realize that the man she fell in love with was really a wonderful guy


    "Wow, the rain has stopped."


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian looked back. As Bai Huang said, the original downpour really stopped.


    Maybe God is also taking care of their love?


    After the rain stopped, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t have to stay in Li Yu''s villa. Mu Qianlian made an appointment with song Kexin to have a good dinner in the evening.


    At more than 8 p.m., Bai Huang and mu Qianlian meet song Kexin in a sushi restaurant.


    Due to song Kexin''s status as a big star, in order not to attract the excessive attention of other guests, they booked a private room to avoid the interference of others.


    "Brother Baihuang, sister Qianlian, the sushi here is very delicious. Sister Linzhu will bring me here every time when she goes to Kyoto. You can taste it and see if it tastes good." Song Kexin handed over all kinds of sushi.


    In order to make mu Qianlian and Bai Huang happy, song Kexin ordered more than 20 different sushi. In short, she must treat Bai Huang and mu Qianlian properly.


    After eating a few mouthfuls and tasting the taste, I have to say that the sushi shop is really good. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian like the sushi here very much.


    "Kexin, like Chu Li, you remember a lot of delicious places. This sushi restaurant is very good." Bai Huang made a truthful evaluation.


    "Hee hee, as long as brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian like it, I''ll be happy if you''re happy." Song Kexin smiled very pure.


    "By the way, how can you come alone this time? Isn''t Lin Zhu always by your side?" Bai Huang asked casually.


    "Well, how to say, sister Lin Zhu is very busy. She will protect me closely only during the concert. At other times, she has other things to deal with, so she didn''t follow this time. Besides, sister Lin Zhu is actually very embarrassed to meet you." Song Kexin said.


    "Why?" Bai Huang eats shrimp sushi.


    "Hee hee, haven''t brother Baihuang found out yet? Since you saved sister Lin Zhu last time, sister Lin Zhu has secretly promised you. Recently, sister Lin Zhu often looks at the starry sky in a daze. According to my guess, sister Lin Zhu is probably imagining you." Song Kexin is outspoken.


    Anyway, Lin Zhu is not here now. Song Kexin sold Lin Zhu directly. Everyone is a good sister. Even if Lin Zhu knows, he can''t do anything about her.


    At most, it''s just to punch her a few times. It''s all small problems. It''s not in the way.


    Without saying more, Bai Huang continued to eat sushi of other flavors. He didn''t care much about such things. After all, nothing really happened between him and Lin Zhu.


    "Then again, why didn''t Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian come over? Don''t they really want to see me?" Song Kexin said.


    "The two of them are busy with their business. They can''t get through for a while and a half. We can eat our own. We don''t have to consider them." Bai Huang has a heartless tone.


    After eating a few sushi, mu Qianlian wiped his mouth with a napkin, brought a colored pen and cardboard and wrote, "Kexin, is your concert still going on?"


    "Well, yes, I''m holding a world tour concert this year. There are 16 concerts in China and 16 concerts abroad. Kyoto is the tenth concert in China. After that, I have to go to other places. However, recently, my time is very free, with a rest period of about a week." Song Kexin replied.


    "It''s so powerful. There are fans at home and abroad. Chu Li also likes singing. Before, we wrote the song rumengling together, but Chu Li doesn''t like to appear in public, so he hasn''t published the information that he is the lead singer." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "If I had the chance to meet sister Chu Li, I would like to invite sister Chu Li to be the guest of the concert." Song Kexin is full of expectation.


    After a few words, song Kexin seemed to suddenly think of something, so he put on a very playful look. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at mu Qianlian in a daze.


    "Forget it, I won''t be a concert guest!" Mu Qianlian wrote, and she directly saw song Kexin''s mind.


    "Well, I respect sister Qianlian''s meaning." Song Kexin lowered his head.


    In China, countless singers want to perform on the same stage with song Kexin, because in this way, they can get great exposure and even explode overnight.


    However, for mu Qianlian, this opportunity is always meaningless.


    "Ding Dong!"


    A sound came out, mu Qianlian''s mobile phone on the table lit up, and someone sent her a wechat message.


    Come forward and see that the person who sent her the message was Chu Li.


    It says, "hello? Hello? Why is there no one at home? "

 Chapter 597

    Seeing the information from Chu Li, mu Qianlian was stunned on the spot, more out of excitement.


    You know, since Chu Li left these days, she has spent a long time every day. She is very lonely, empty and cold.


    Although Bai Huang is really happy to stay together and it is very comfortable to sleep with Bai Huang at night, there is always a feeling missing.


    As for what that feeling is, mu Qianlian really can''t explain it.


    For example, if there are no strawberries when eating ice cream, mu Qianlian will not enjoy herself. Once strawberries are added, her appetite is very different.


    So, in Mu Qianlian''s opinion, Chu Li is the strawberry she needs at any time.


    If Chu Li really comes back, she naturally needs to hurry back to meet Chu Li.


    As before, we went shopping with Chu Li, had dinner with Chu Li, slept with Chu Li, and lived in a happy little day.


    As for Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian really doesn''t care so much for a time. He can only wronged Bai Huang to be a transparent person for the time being.


    Even if this idea will be regarded as a scum woman by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian has no regrets.


    After all, for her, slag woman is always a very good title!


    The first time she picked up her mobile phone, mu Qianlian started a video call to Chu Li. She wanted to see where Chu Li was.


    "Doodle!"


    After a while, the video call was successfully connected, and Chu Li''s figure immediately appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    However, as soon as he saw that Chu Li was in the daytime, mu Qianlian was directly lost.


    They are here at night and Chu Li is there during the day, which only shows that Chu Li still stays abroad and doesn''t sneak back to China.


    "Hello, lian''er, what are you doing? Are you eating?" Chu Li in the screen smiled and asked, still the harmless smile of people and animals.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian responded with this, and then turned the screen to Baihuang.


    She doesn''t speak quickly. It''s better for Bai Huang to talk to Chu Li.


    And mu Qianlian actually knows that in addition to her, Bai Huang is also the person Chu Li misses very much. She wants to do some good things to make people beautiful.


    "Wow, you were eating sushi. I''m hungry. I haven''t had breakfast yet." Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and said.


    While eating sushi, Bai Huang glanced at Chu Li on the screen, "why did you just say there was no one at home? I thought you were back. I didn''t expect you were lying."


    "What a lie. I just called lian''er''s landline, but no one answered, so I can only send a wechat message to lian''er." Chu Li explained.


    "Are you stupid? Why do you call the landline at home? Is our mobile phone a decoration?" The white shortage did not make complaints about the gas.


    "You... You''re stupid! I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re going to have a hard time with me as soon as the video call is launched. It''s too hard for me, you heartless guy. It''s too bad! " Chu Li said angrily.


    Ignoring Chu Li''s anger, Bai Huang picked up a seaweed sushi and put it into his mouth, chewing it slowly.


    Thinking that Chu Li hasn''t eaten yet, Bai Huang leisurely said: "ah, this kind of seaweed sushi is delicious. The glutinous rice in the sushi is fragrant but not greasy. The taste of kelp is also very crisp. Just one bite seems to put people in the rough sea. It''s delicious! It''s delicious! "


    Even if he knew that Bai Huang was greedy for himself on purpose, Chu Li, a greedy cat, could not resist the temptation. His stomach couldn''t help but keep cooing. He would be as funny as he wanted.


    In order to strengthen the temptation of delicious food initiated by Chu Li, Bai Huang ate several other sushi with different tastes. He had to give exaggerated comments for each sushi, so as to make Chu Li more and more greedy as much as possible.


    The final result was that Chu Li ran to the side and turned over a bottle of milk. There was nothing else next to her, so she had to take milk to satisfy her hunger.


    No matter what, she will not give in to Baihuang!


    "Hey, don''t drink milk when you''re empty. It''s bad for your stomach. Hurry up and don''t drink it." White famine reminder.


    "Hum! I''ll drink it! It''s none of your business! " Chu Li made a horizontal face and put on a very proud and charming appearance there. He muttered to himself, "what to drink makes up for what, I just like to drink milk. You seduce me with sushi now, and I will double get it back in the future and seduce you with other more terrible things!"


    Holding the color of helplessness, Bai Huang was not a child. Naturally, he directly understood Chu Li''s subtext.


    Hey, it seems that even when he went abroad, Chu Li didn''t restrain his mind. He was always suggesting some strange things. The speed was too fast to stop.


    "Pooh!"


    The mutual connection between Bai Huang and Chu Li made mu Qianlian happy. She had that familiar warmth again.


    When the three went to school together, whenever Bai Huang and Chu Li stayed together, they would always fight back and forth.


    Bai Huang wants to rub Chu Li on the ground. Chu Li wants to rub Bai Huang on the bed. There is no doubt that they are a pair of real enemies.


    It was out of this that mu Qianlian received a lot of joy from Bai Huang and Chu Li and brought her countless good memories.


    At this moment, mu Qianlian really hopes that the combination of Bai muchu can repeat again


    At this time, song Kexin, who had been sitting opposite, quietly gathered around Baihuang, waved to Chu Li towards the camera, smiled and said, "Hello, sister Chu Li, I''m here too."


    "Ah! Yes! "


    Seeing song Kexin appear, Chu Li was very excited, at least more excited than when he saw Bai Huang just now.


    In short, Bai Huang has understood one thing. Chu Li is undoubtedly more interested in girls than her own existence. The excitement from her heart can''t be disguised.


    Oh, women, they are all creatures with orange smell in oranges.


    Especially Chu Li, big chest, no brain, stupid!


    "Sister Chu Li, how are you doing abroad? Sister Qian Lian and brother Bai Huang are all in Kyoto. It''s a pity you''re not here." Song Kexin spoke to the camera.


    "Hey, I really envy that you can get together. It''s too difficult for me to learn some knowledge of finance when I''m abroad." Chu Li seemed very lonely.


    "Come on, don''t be deep there. Your parents are all for you. After all, you are the only child in the family. You can only inherit your family property in the future. You should learn more knowledge." Bai Huang preached.


    With an idea, Chu Li immediately looked at Bai Huang and said, "Bai Huang, why don''t you pretend to be my boyfriend? In this way, my parents will treat you as a future son-in-law. All their energy will only be spent on your future son-in-law. I''ll get rid of it at that time. Can you help me, please, please, whining!"


    "Get out! I hate being a shield! " Bai Huang refused directly.


    "Oh, don''t be so ruthless. Although you are pretending to be my boyfriend, we can pretend to be true between us. As for what kind of fake is true, you must know. It''s the one that you boys like very much." Chu Li said playfully.


    "Ah! Sister Chu Li is so dirty! I''m still a child! I don''t understand anything! " Song Kexin immediately held his face to avoid being found in his red state.


    If other girls flirt with Bai Huang so much, mu Qianlian will be jealous more or less. After all, she has the title of vinegar King Ben vinegar.


    Because the object was Chu Li, mu Qianlian didn''t have any so-called jealousy. Instead, he felt very interesting. He sat next to him and silently became a melon eater. He was in a good mood.


    "Forget it, don''t joke with you. I''ll go out later. I''ll have a good chat with you next time. Bye." Chu Li shook her hands.


    "Sister Chu Li, bye." Song Kexin waved back.


    "Doodle!"


    So far, Chu Li hung up the video call first.


    "Hoo, sister Chu Li''s ability to flirt with people is really getting stronger and stronger. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll talk about strange directions." Song Kexin breathed a sigh.


    "You don''t understand. Chu Li has been very low-key tonight. If she had changed before, her ability to flirt with people is not ordinary. Even me, I suffer a lot." Bai Huang preached truthfully.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "you didn''t teach Chu Li bad. Chu Li used to be very good and simple. You eroded her pure thought."


    "Ha? Can you blame me? Chu Li was like this, okay! I never taught her bad! " Bai Huang retorts.


    "I don''t care! Anyway, you taught Chu Li bad! What I say is what I say! Girls are so unreasonable! Me too! " Mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard.


    "This is a false accusation! It''s bullshit! It was planted! " Bai Huang spoke.


    "Yes, I''m just framing, bullshit and planting. What can you do with me? Are you willing to do it to your beautiful girlfriend? It hurts me. It hurts your heart." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "You really think I dare not beat you, don''t you? If you dare to toss around again, I''ll throw my fist every minute." Bai Huang said sternly.


    "Come on, throw it at my right face. I''m ready to be kneaded by you all the time. Hum, I''m really comfortable when I''m abused." Mu Qianlian wrote with ponder.


    The next time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have been fighting against each other. No one wants to let anyone, and they all want to firmly grasp the initiative of the situation.


    In the view of song Kexin, a big star, she is naturally eating full dog food and mixed with endless envy.


    No matter which girl, she will be eager to meet a perfect boy and quarrel with herself all day. Just imagining those pictures will make people feel very happy.


    So song Kexin admired mu Qianlian very much. He could meet the most perfect white wasteland at the best time and get the best love in the world.


    If you can, song Kexin really wants to find a boyfriend like Bai Huang.


    But in fact, she knows one thing very well in her heart. I''m afraid there will never be a second one like Bai Huang


    When Bai Huang and the two women left the sushi restaurant, it was more than 9 p.m.


    Taking advantage of the relatively quiet street, Bai Huang and the two women strolled around. Song Kexin always wore a cap to avoid being recognized as a big star. She didn''t want to attract too much attention.


    This evening, mu Qianlian and song Kexin, two girls, are particularly interested. They have walked several streets in a row. It seems that they won''t be tired at all.


    The white wasteland has temporarily become their flower escort, coming down to protect their safety, and buying some special snacks to taste.


    Until more than 11:00 p.m., mu Qianlian and song Kexin were finally tired. They felt that it was getting late. They said goodbye and left respectively.


    Song Kexin went back to the house he bought in Kyoto, while Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went back to Li Yu''s house.


    At about 11:40 PM, near midnight, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian entered the villa of Li Yu''s family.


    As soon as they came back, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian saw that Li Yu and Xu Qian were all lying on the sofa watching TV, their bodies close to each other and feeling the temperature from each other.


    From a certain point of view, Li Yu and Xu Qian are yearning for the mode of orange in orange.


    The yearning mentioned here refers to being sandwiched between Li Yu and Xu Qian. It''s really an easy idea for boys.


    Of course, an honest man like Bai Huang will not have some strange ideas. He can always keep his mind calm.


    Don''t ask why, it''s the Buddha system!


    Ask again is not close to women!


    If you still ask, it''s his greedy body!


    Your girlfriend is the best!


    Everything is the best!


    "Sister Li Yu, sister Xu Qian, it''s so late that you don''t go to bed." Bai Huang came forward and said.


    "Where is it late? Qianqian and I often stay up late. Some things are interesting to do in the middle of the night. Your children won''t understand." Li Yu said.


    "OK, you continue to watch TV. I''ll go up and have a rest first." The voice fell, and Bai Huang went upstairs first.


    Just when mu Qianlian was ready to keep up, she was directly dragged to the sofa by Li Yu. Even if she wanted to go, she couldn''t go away.


    Holding a surprised look, mu Qianlian didn''t understand what this meant.


    Xu Qian hugged herself on the left and Li Yu hugged herself on the right. How did she feel that she was used as a pillow by her two sisters?


    At this time, an animation called "Naruto" is playing on the TV screen. Although Li Yu and Xu Qian are about 24 years old, in fact, they are very loyal animation fans and like watching animation in the middle of the night.


    "My stupid Ou Doudou, in fact, my brother has always loved you..."


    The cartoon characters on the TV screen say some lines, and the painting style is particularly desolate.


    Soon, attracted by the plot in the animation, mu Qianlian gradually relaxed his body and mind.


    Holding Xu Qian in the left hand and Li Yu in the right hand, the nightlife is beautiful.


    In some novels, everyone thinks that only the hero can open the harem.


    As everyone knows, what''s really interesting is that the heroine opens the harem!

 Chapter 598

    Hum, from mu Qianlian''s point of view, she has no problem embracing her left and right. After all, she is a girl. Even if there are more beautiful women with good relationships, it is a very normal phenomenon.


    Or the previous sentence, everyone is a girl, can''t something really happen to each other?


    But the boy Baihuang is different. Once there are more beautiful women around him, he may not be able to control his animal desire at any time.


    This is not to say that Bai Huang is not loyal to love. There is really no way to explain the animal desire. Mu Qianlian has read the relevant analysis in the book, so he is quite clear about these things.


    She can only let Baihuang hold herself on the left and Chu Li on the right. This is the only situation she can accept.


    Of course, Bai Huang can only simply hold Chu Li, that is, the kind of holding and playing. He can''t have relatively strange ideas. There must be a basic bottom line.


    In the hall after midnight, mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian watched the animation very quietly. They all enjoyed this relaxed atmosphere.


    For girls, life is always as easy as possible.


    It was not until about one o''clock in the middle of the night that mu Qianlian quietly returned to the room. Because Bai Huang had gone to bed, mu Qianlian didn''t turn on the light.


    After taking a bath in the bathroom for more than 20 minutes, mu Qianlian carefully climbed to the bed in his pajamas to avoid affecting Bai Huang''s sleep.


    As usual, mu Qianlian first leaned against Bai Huang, and then stretched out her hand to hug Bai Huang. This is the pillow she needs most now.


    Just when mu Qianlian was about to close his eyes and go to sleep, with Bai Huang turning a little, he was opposite mu Qianlian''s four eyes.


    Feeling Bai Huang''s hot breath, mu Qianlian''s heartbeat undoubtedly accelerated a lot. She is very close to Bai Huang''s current distance. As long as they gather together a little, they can kiss on the spot.


    "I had so much fun with Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian in the hall. Why don''t I sleep with them?" Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately understood one thing.


    It seems that because she is too close to Li Yu and Xu Qian, Bai Huang has a sour feeling, that is, the so-called jealousy.


    In recent days, Bai Huang is not the first time to be jealous because of this kind of thing. Even girls have to eat vinegar. Bai Huang is easier to overturn the vinegar jar than she is.


    Alas, just after taking a bath and lying in bed, before she could close her eyes and rest, she would coax the child Baihuang again.


    As an adult, she is really tired.


    While holding Bai Huang, mu Qianlian patted Bai Huang on the back. Adults coax children in this way, and so does mu Qianlian coax Bai Huang.


    "Do you think I''m a child?" Bai Huang stared at mu Qianlian.


    Without any hesitation, mu Qianlian nodded directly. She just regarded Bai Huang as a child, which is nothing to admit.


    Boyfriend and girlfriend should be honest with each other.


    "Come on, come on, stop making trouble. I was just talking to you. Do you really think I''m jealous? I''m not so naive." Bai Huang pinched mu Qianlian''s face.


    I don''t know why. It''s a pity to learn that Bai Huang is not secretly jealous. Mu Qianlian is actually very sorry.


    Compared with the normal state, Bai Huang''s jealous appearance must be more lovely, and she also likes to coax Bai Huang.


    She is a woman who wants to be the king of the harem. If she can''t even coax her own man, it''s really terrible.


    "We have been disturbing Sister Li Yu''s house for some time. It''s almost time to plan to go back." Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and said.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian showed a reluctant look. She got along well with Li Yu and Xu Qian these days. If it was time to leave, she would be very sad.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian really take care of her, and she really likes Li Yu and Xu Qian, which is an indisputable fact.


    Holding his lips, mu Qianlian gestures to Bai Huang, which means, "stay a while longer."


    "Well, let''s do what you want. It''s rare that you have a special favorite." Bai Huang said.


    With a smile, mu Qianlian came forward and kissed Bai Huang on her face. Bai Huang was really the best for her.


    "In other words, your grandfather has been abroad for a long time. So far, he has only communicated with us a few times. How much he yearns for freedom." Bai Huang made a sincere speech.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately twisted a handful on Bai Huang''s waist.


    Anyway, she heard it. White was basically turning around and bending herself, because she had already belonged to white land, so her grandfather regained her freedom and never make complaints about her granddaughter.


    Bai Huang clearly implies that she is a girl with a heavy burden!


    "Ah, wait, stop, stop, stop. I just casually mentioned the old man. I didn''t mean to tease you." Bai Huang quickly explained.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, it''s not so easy to get angry. It''s a price to make your girlfriend angry.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early, darling." Bai Huang preached with mu Qianlian in his arms.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian made some gestures to Bai huangbi, which means: "give me a kiss good night, so that I can sleep at ease."


    Without any affectation, Bai Huang came forward and kissed mu Qianlian''s lips.


    What Cheng thought of Bai Huang''s move directly entered the trap of admiring Qianlian.


    While Baihuang was unprepared, mu Qianlian immediately held Baihuang in his arms and kissed Baihuang


    The atmosphere is so good. Of course, mu Qianlian can''t let Bai Huang kiss casually. Since Bai Huang doesn''t want to take the initiative, she should take the initiative. Anyway, it means the same.


    How to say, as long as they are both happy.


    This night, the situation is not quiet. The main reason is that mu Qianlian is quite upset. He always wants to interact with Bai Huang as much as possible, but he can''t toss Bai Huang.


    Interesting time always passes quickly. At more than 11 o''clock in the morning, Bai Huang slowly walks out of the room after washing.


    Because of Mu Qianlian''s toss, he was stunned in the middle of the night. He couldn''t sleep until more than three o''clock. Now in retrospect, it''s like a nightmare.


    He didn''t understand where mu Qianlian''s vitality came from in the middle of the night. Even if he didn''t sleep, he had to pester him to pass the time.


    The iceberg goddess who used to be very comfortable is gone forever!


    Down to the hall on the first floor, Bai Huang saw mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian sitting on the sofa chatting. The atmosphere seemed quite good.


    Seeing Bai Huang coming down from upstairs, Li Yu immediately asked Bai Huang to sit next to him and said kindly, "Bai Huang, I made you a cup of medlar black tea. You drink it while it''s hot. It''s good for the boy''s health."


    Hearing this, a black line immediately appeared on Bai Huang''s forehead.


    I''m making myself a cup of medlar black tea for no reason. Are you sure you''re not deliberately looking for trouble?


    He is an 18-year-old vigorous boy. Does he still need medlar black tea to recuperate his body? This is an insult!


    What a great insult!


    Bai Huang can''t accept this kind of thing!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. As the saying goes, sooner or later, a cup of medlar is in hand. I have a long life and health. I accept Li Yu''s kindness and drink all a cup of medlar black tea."


    [reward: Armed domineering. People with armed domineering can improve their personal defense and act like invisible armor; It can also evolve into attack power. At first, you can only arm your hands. After being strengthened, you can arm any part of your body freely.]


    "Option two, the man should be self-improvement. How can a young man with blood and vigor drink such vulgar things, resolutely refuse Li Yu''s kindness and don''t touch a mouthful of medlar black tea."


    [reward: the alchemy of earth can refine the surrounding land arbitrarily and change it into various shapes. It can make the mountain hollow or towering]


    "Choose three and fool Li Yu to drink medlar black tea. Such a good thing can''t be wasted."


    [reward: Xizhilang jelly, a kind of jelly with excellent taste. You can feel the feeling of flying to heaven with one bite. It''s a pure food]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    After reading the three choices in front of him, Bai Huang couldn''t help sitting directly on the sofa, picked up the medlar black tea on the table and drank it on the spot. It can be said that he was simply to the extreme.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward: Armed color domineering. "


    "Ah! This medlar black tea is delicious! " Bai Huang sincerely expressed his admiration.


    Aside from others, the taste of medlar black tea really doesn''t have to be said. At least among the drinks Baihuang has drunk, the taste can definitely rank among the top three.


    As for the effect of wolfberry black tea on the body, Bai Huang naturally didn''t care about these. He was just trying to complete the system task, and had no other ideas.


    A man can bend and stretch. After drinking a cup of medlar black tea, he can get armed color domineering, which is absolutely amazing.


    After that, if you have the opportunity to obtain the ability enhancement card, Baihuang must increase the armed color domineering until the armed color domineering can cover the whole body.


    You know, armed color domineering can evolve into attack power. It can play a great role in many times.


    I know everything.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was so satisfied with his drink, Li Yu immediately asked, "is one cup enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll continue to soak it for you. There are still a lot of medlar at home. You can make up your body as much as you want."


    "No, one cup is enough. You can''t drink too much." Bai Huang declined.


    "..." next time, Bai Huang seemed to think of something suddenly, so he spoke calmly¡° For no reason, why did you make me medlar? "


    "This is what Qianlian just said not long ago. She said you played late last night. Let me help you make a cup of medlar for you to drink. I thought about it and finally made medlar black tea. It not only had good effect, but also tasted good." Li Yu replied truthfully.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang directly understood the cause and effect of the matter. As he thought, it was really his girlfriend doing something!


    "Sister Li Yu, don''t get me wrong. Lian''er and I were really playing last night. It''s a very simple game. It doesn''t have a deeper meaning. Don''t think about it." Bai Huang explained.


    "Well, everyone is an adult. It''s hard to say something directly. We understand." Li Yu nodded.


    "If you have a girlfriend who loves you so much, you can steal it slowly." Xu Qian smiled and blossomed.


    Well, Bai Huang knows that he can''t explain clearly anyway. Li Yu and Xu Qian all have indescribable ideas. He can''t change the wrong thinking of Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    After more than an hour, a group of people sat in the kitchen for lunch. It was still a very rich meal, which made people particularly satisfied.


    In the afternoon, Li Yu and Xu Qian left the villa together. As yesterday, they were called away by Master Li Sihai to deal with some business affairs.


    Taking advantage of their free time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the villa and went to other places. Kyoto is a very strange place for them. They have many scenic spots to enjoy one by one.


    During this period, mu Qianlian received a message from someone, so she determined a new trip with Bai Huang, and she was also in Kyoto.


    Play until more than 8:00 p.m. before 8:30 p.m., Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to a novel publishing house together.


    As soon as they entered the publishing house, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian received the attention of many staff. The staff of the publishing house have evening shifts, so the number is relatively large.


    Beautiful men and women like Bai Huang and mu Qianlian suddenly broke in, which naturally became the focus of their common attention.


    "Bai Huang, Qian Lian, you two are coming."


    From the innermost office, a woman with an imperial sister''s painting style came out.


    She is the editor in chief of this publishing house and the most famous editor in chief in China, Zhu Hongyin!


    Zhu Hongyin sent a message to Mu Qianlian in the afternoon. Originally, she wanted to go to Tianshi and talk to Mu Qianlian in person. Unexpectedly, mu Qianlian just came to Kyoto, so they made an appointment to meet tonight.


    He nodded with a smile and mu Qianlian said hello to Zhu Hongyin.


    Walking a pair of long legs to Mu Qianlian, Zhu Hongyin looked at the staff present and said, "let''s introduce it to you. This is the original author of the passer-by man Qianlian''s pity!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Hearing this, all the staff present widened their eyes. If everyone didn''t know that Zhu Hongyin wouldn''t joke, they really couldn''t believe this fact.


    Since the "cultivation method of passers-by male owners" was put on the shelves, the sales situation has always ranked first in China. Even there has been a shortage of novels. The degree of heat can no longer be described as terror.


    Because of this, it is hard to believe that the author whose pseudonym is Qianlian''s pity is such a young super beauty!


    Unlike some authors, young people are either hair loss or baldness, or some uncle picking his feet. In short, the image is very unsatisfactory.


    Beautiful women like mu Qianlian, let alone the novel circle, even if they are placed in the entertainment circle of beautiful women, it is enough to crush the existence of countless people. It is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    "Editor Zhu, get down to business." Bai Huang speaks for mu Qianlian.


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Hongyin said immediately, "the largest library in Kyoto is called Haotian library. At three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, our publishing house will hold a book club there. At that time, two writers will sit and sign. I want Qianlian to be one of them."


    "What about another person?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Recently, among female writers, Qianlian is the first, and this other candidate is the ruthless role of male writers!" Zhu Hongyin looked serious.


    "Who?" Bai Huang is also serious.


    After a moment of silence, Zhu Hongyin said word by word, "urban newcomer king! Half a mango milkshake! "

 Chapter 599

    Hearing the pseudonym of half a cup of mango milkshake, Bai Huang was stunned.


    You know, a few months ago, he read a novel written by half a cup of mango milkshake, and even the system triggered a selection task. Bai Huang successfully won the same reward by reward.


    It has to be said that for Bai Huang at that time, the work of half a cup of mango milkshake was really very good. The writing was very relaxed and pleasant, which made Bai Huang look particularly comfortable, and there was no need to say about the plot arrangement.


    However, it was only in the past. Bai Huang was young and ignorant. At that time, he thought that half a cup of mango milkshake was a very talented author. Now in retrospect, he would be extremely stupid.


    It''s not that Bai Huang wants to hit people, but compared with the novels written by mu Qianlian, the novels with half a cup of mango milkshake really can''t go on the table, and even have no qualification for comparison.


    There is no harm without comparison. Only after reading mu Qianlian''s novels can we understand the true meaning of cultural attainments.


    It can be said that Bai Huang deliberately favors his girlfriend, but there is no way. As a boyfriend who admires Qianlian, what''s the matter with him?


    Doting on your girlfriend is innocent, isn''t it?


    "Speaking of, this half cup mango milkshake is also a grass-roots birth. At the beginning, it was just a tepid author who lived on the low royalties every day."


    "However, a novel he published a few days ago made him famous directly and won the praise of countless readers."


    "It is precisely because of this that our publishing house will choose to cooperate with him. Tomorrow in the library, he will be in charge of the book club of male frequency classification, and the author of female frequency classification will be in charge of Qianlian."


    "What do you think of such an arrangement?"


    Zhu Hongyin asks mu Qianlian and Bai Huang for advice.


    He pulled out the colored pen and cardboard from his carry on bag. Mu Qianlian wrote calmly: "yes, I will arrive at Haotian library before three o''clock tomorrow."


    Although mu Qianlian doesn''t like to join in the fun, she takes the book club as her work. After all, she signed a contract with the publishing house of Zhu Hongyin and naturally wants to cooperate with the activities held by others.


    "Well, that''s settled. Have you eaten yet? If you haven''t eaten yet, I''ll take you to eat the local special hot pot." Zhu Hongyin smiled.


    "No, we had eaten on the road when we came, and there is a fireworks conference in Kyoto tonight. I want to go with Huang Huang to see the beautiful scenery of fireworks." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Zhu Hongyin, an adult, also knows that mu Qianlian is clearly going to have a date with Bai Huang, and there is no room for her to disturb.


    "OK, then you go. The fireworks conference in Kyoto is really beautiful. It is only held during the summer vacation and winter vacation every year. You just came at the right time. I wish you have a good time." Zhu Hongyin preached.


    Waving goodbye to Zhu Hongyin, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang leave the publishing house together. They have to hurry to the location of the suburbs. The fireworks conference is held in the suburbs.


    As soon as mu Qianlian and Bai Huang left, the staff around the publishing house immediately gathered around Zhu Hongyin, one by one full of questions.


    "Editor in chief, do you want to add more security guards to the book club held in Haotian library tomorrow? After all, it will be overcrowded. A beautiful writer like Qianlian''s pity will inevitably be robbed by some male readers."


    "Well, I also propose to add bodyguards. There have been some readers making trouble in the book club before. We must take adequate security measures."


    "In other words, does Qian lianzhilian, a beautiful writer, not speak? She just used cardboard writing as a way of communication, and didn''t make a sound from beginning to end."


    "Yes, I also think it''s strange that the appearance is so beautiful. It shouldn''t be defective in sound. It''s really pity."


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Zhu Hongyin looked at the surrounding staff coldly and said in a deep voice: "if you have time to gossip here, it''s better to finish the work at hand as soon as possible. If you can''t finish it, you''ll wait for overtime one by one!"


    With Zhu Hongyin''s words, the surrounding staff immediately took their places. In this publishing house, the person they fear most is Zhu Hongyin, the editor in chief.


    Although Zhu Hongyin looks very beautiful, she has always been a snake and scorpion beauty. Once Zhu Hongyin gets angry, the consequences are not kidding.


    Some time passed.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to a grassland near the suburbs.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    "Wow! WOW! "


    Several kilometers away from their eyes, bursts of fireworks flew into the air, and then burst into bloom with a bang.


    In fact, there is a night park around, but because of too many people, Baihuang brought mu Qianlian to the relatively desolate grassland. There are only two of them here.


    On the one hand, Bai Huang knows that mu Qianlian doesn''t like to be crowded among the crowd.


    On the other hand, Bai Huang likes the small world alone with mu Qianlian. Even with their two personalities, it is easy to silence the atmosphere.


    While hugging Bai Huang''s waist, mu Qianlian leaned her head against Bai Huang''s shoulder. The deafening sound of fireworks did not affect her inner happiness at all.


    This is the second time she and Bai Huang have watched the fireworks conference outside, once in Wentian city and once here in Kyoto.


    Perhaps the surrounding environment has changed, but Bai Huang is always with him. For mu Qianlian, this is always the most important thing, not one of them.


    "Although fireworks are beautiful, they have time to stop."


    "Although the flowers are fragrant, they wither."


    "Although the ice cream is sweet, it has time to finish."


    "Although the happy time is good, it also has an end..."


    Due to the atmosphere, Bai Huang whispered silently. He just had a very normal emotion and didn''t have a deeper meaning.


    This is just like a poet who can''t help singing poetry when he sees the moon. It all comes from his natural mood.


    However, the speaker had no intention of listening, and mu Qianlian, who was close to Baihuang, undoubtedly heard every word very clearly.


    She knew that Bai Huang was not suggesting anything, but the mood in her heart was strange.


    Taking out his colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian first poked Bai Huang, and then wrote in front of Bai Huang:


    "Although fireworks stop, they can bloom again."


    "Although flowers wither, they can be revived by the spring breeze."


    "Although there is time to finish the ice cream, you can buy one thousand and ten thousand more."


    "Finally, I must say that when the happy time is not over, even if two people in love will be separated one day, the beautiful memories created between them can make them happy forever. This is a lifetime of happiness and eternal happiness!"


    Seeing mu Qianlian writing some lines very seriously, Bai Huang couldn''t help but look up and laugh.


    He just said it casually. He didn''t want to admire Qianlian. He was so serious and even refuted himself on the spot.


    Cute, mu Qianlian is really cute!


    Holding out his hand, Bai Huang couldn''t help holding mu Qianlian''s face. Why is his girlfriend beautiful and lovely? He really can''t think of the cause and effect.


    But one thing is certain. No matter what, his feelings for mu Qianlian will not change.


    When he fell in love with mu Qianlian, he was very happy and happy. It can even be said to be the happiest time in his life. This is a feeling that only Bai Huang himself understands.


    "What are you laughing at! Don''t laugh! " Mu Qianlian writes on the cardboard angrily. She thinks Bai Huang is deliberately entertaining herself and treats herself as a silly girl.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to laugh, but I can''t help it. After all, my girlfriend is so cute. Should it be no problem to smile?" Bai Huang preached.


    "I''m not stupid! You''re cute! I am a very cold fairy! Not that kind of silly girl! " Mu Qianlian wrote a rebuttal.


    "I''m praising you. Why don''t you appreciate it? We''ve been together for so long. It''s normal to tease each other once. You can also try to tease me. No matter what you say, I''m happy to accept your tease." Bai Huang said.


    "Oh? Really? " Mu Qianlian held the cardboard with doubt in his face.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m not an overbearing president. Of course, it''s impossible to restrict your freedom of speech." Bai Huang replied.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian immediately wrote three big words on the cardboard without any hesitation, so that Bai Huang could see it clearly at a glance.


    And this look directly made Bai Huang cold.


    Seriously, although he just said that he would not restrict mu Qianlian''s freedom of speech, he really wants to beat people now.


    Unfortunately, there is only grass here. If he changes at home, he will rub mu Qianlian against the wall and let mu Qianlian repent his words and deeds.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s posture of trying to beat people, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "what''s wrong with your freedom of speech now?"


    Silent, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian without any action. At most, he just narrowed his eyes to show his covet for mu Qianlian.


    Only because the three words written by mu Qianlian are very essence, which embarrasses Bai Huang to the extreme.


    Toothpick!


    Well, yes, little toothpick, these are the three words mu Qianlian just wrote!


    Mu Qianlian''s practice is not doing anything else, it''s just doing his mentality. He was directly insulted by mu Qianlian''s dignity as a man, which can be said to be outrageous.


    Besides, don''t forget that he is mu Qianlian''s only boyfriend. Mu Qianlian curses his little toothpick, which is undoubtedly harmful to Mu Qianlian.


    Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred!


    Lying on the grass, Bai Huang silently looked at the fireworks thousands of meters away and didn''t argue with mu Qianlian.


    This contest, even if Mu Qianlian won.


    With a smile, mu Qianlian lay beside him holding the white wasteland. There were both bright moon and fireworks in the sky. The picture was really beautiful.


    Let her have a terrible impulse to roll with the white wasteland


    Wandering outside until more than 11 p.m., Bai Huang and mu qianliancai returned to Li Yu''s house together.


    Like last night, Li Yu and Xu Qian are still sitting on the sofa watching animation, which is one of their usual leisure ways.


    I was tired today, so mu Qianlian didn''t stay in the hall with Li Yu and Xu Qian. As soon as he came back, he went upstairs to take a bath and sleep with Bai Huang.


    The next day, Li Yu and Xu Qian were finally free. They had nothing else to do today. In addition, they learned that mu Qianlian was going to attend a Book Club in the library, so they proposed to follow.


    After all, when they were in school, Li Yu and Xu Qian already knew mu Qianlian''s identity as a writer, and both of them were mu Qianlian''s fans. They especially wanted mu Qianlian''s signature book before.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, a man and three women drove out of the villa. This time, Li Yu was the driver. She and Xu Qian both knew the location of Haotian library.


    Before the agreed time, the party smoothly came to Haotian library and met with Zhu Hongyin, the editor in chief of the publishing house.


    Due to the large-scale book club to be held today, Haotian library is currently tested by the situation of tickets. Only those who have tickets can enter the library to participate in the book club.


    There are also a lot of security guards assigned to the library this time. There are about 20 to maintain order at any time.


    Led by Zhu Hong''s tape, Bai Huang and three women walked into Haotian library easily.


    It has to be said that even if the book club takes the form of ticket system, the number of readers who come to participate is still very large, and there are an endless stream of people entering the site.


    It is estimated that the number of readers participating in the book club today should not be less than 5000, only a lot more.


    In the center of the library is an extremely spacious hall.


    The banner on the left reads'' half a cup of mango milkshake ''.


    The banner on the right reads "thousands of pity".


    This meaning is very simple. All readers who want to find half a cup of mango milkshake stand on the left, and all readers who want to find thousands of pity stand on the right in order.


    In fact, the number of readers gathered on the left and right sides is almost the same. Thousands of readers are waiting in line. Now they are waiting for the two writers, half a mango milkshake and thousand mercy.


    It is worth mentioning that the readers gathered on the left are holding very sharp things in their hands.


    It seems to be a lovely thing called ''blade''.


    This is a tradition in the novel circle. If readers are unhappy with the writer, they will want to send some blades to show their respect, or send warmth.


    Some angry readers even send the writer Qinglong Yanyue knife. As long as you put the Qinglong Yanyue knife in front of the writer''s neck, which writer dares to be lazy?


    "It''s strange that it''s almost three o''clock. Why hasn''t the male writer appeared yet." Zhu Hongyin looks at her watch.


    At present, Bai Huang and three women are all melon eaters. This is their first time to participate in book club, and the overall feeling is still very fresh.


    "Half a mango milkshake!"


    I don''t know which guy deliberately shouted at the door. He looked like a messenger eunuch, just like the lines in the ancient costume drama. The emperor is here!


    Then, with the attention of all the readers in the audience, a handsome man entered the library.


    While shaking the landscape fan in his hand, he only listened to the handsome man recite: "who is the peak at the end of Xianlu? When you see the milkshake, the road becomes empty. Ladies and gentlemen, the writer you have admired for a long time is coming!"

 Chapter 600

    At this time, the handsome man who was walking in seemed to be dressed up as a scholar. With a pair of gold framed glasses, he looked very elegant.


    Obviously, it''s summer vacation, but the handsome guy is not wearing short sleeved casual clothes. He covers his whole body tightly and is not afraid of heat at all.


    Maybe in his eyes, arranging noodles is the most important.


    With the appearance of the handsome man, the readers present silently made way for each other. However, all readers who came to participate in the book club can definitely recognize each other.


    He is one of the two writers of today''s book club, half a mango milkshake!


    Zhu Hongyin''s Publishing House has disclosed the identity of half a cup of mango milkshake not long ago. Therefore, everyone knows that half a cup of mango milkshake is a man and a very rare Sima surname.


    Full name: Sima Tusu!


    Enjoying the admiration of countless readers in the audience, Sima Tusu swaggered to the signature desk. This time, he came to sit in the book club. However, he shirked several commercial projects, and the conservative loss was at least more than 500000.


    Seeing that Qianlian''s pity on the right hasn''t appeared, Sima Tusu doesn''t care too much. He guesses that the object should also be a man. In short, it''s absolutely impossible to be so handsome as him.


    Strange to say, Sima Tusu once asked Zhu Hongyin about the identity of Qianlian Zhilian, but Zhu Hongyin kept silent so that he didn''t know the identity of Qianlian until now.


    The mysterious identity that even he didn''t know was naturally unknown to any readers, and could only be guessed secretly.


    While fanning himself with a landscape fan, Sima Tu Su said to many readers present: "dear readers, my time is precious. I can only stay here for one hour at most. As for whether you can successfully get my signature in the end, it depends on your own luck."


    "I want to sign! I want to sign! "


    With Sima Tusu''s words, many readers immediately gathered in front of him.


    The so-called book club itself is for readers to interact with the writer. Therefore, in the eyes of many loyal readers, the signature of half a cup of mango milkshake is extremely precious, even a thousand gold coins.


    After a while, the readers who were waiting for Qian Lianzhi''s signature have come to half a cup of mango milkshake one after another.


    No one knows when Qianlian''s pity will arrive. Instead of waiting all the time, it''s better to join in the fun nearby.


    "The guy whose pseudonym is half a cup of mango milkshake is really crazy. He is so arrogant to sign for the readers that I want to beat her." Li Yu said unhappily.


    "Sure enough, people can''t compare with each other. He is also one of the most famous writers. Look how clever our family is. There''s no shelf for popular writers." Xu Qian agrees.


    "Hey, that guy used to be like this. Don''t worry about him. Qianlian, you hurry to the signature desk over there. Everyone is waiting for you to appear. The publishing house hasn''t announced your identity before, so this is also the first time your identity has been made public. The scene will be very sensational. You should be mentally prepared." Zhu Hongyin reminds me.


    To tell the truth, so many readers are waiting for their signature. Mu Qianlian will be more or less nervous.


    At first, she just wrote a novel casually. As a result, she became a so-called popular writer. For her, there was not much reality.


    Just when mu Qianlian was wavering in her heart, Bai Huang reached out and pinched her face. This is a very simple intimate action. At the same time, it also means to cheer mu Qianlian up.


    With Bai Huang''s encouragement, mu Qianlian''s tension just disappeared without a trace.


    This is her home, she shouldn''t back down!


    In this way, accompanied by Bai Huang and others, mu Qianlian slowly walked to his signature desk.


    Gradually, mu Qianlian''s moving picture makes more and more readers around unable to take their eyes away. This is not for any special reason, but just because mu Qianlian is too beautiful.


    Sixty percent of the readers present are men, and the remaining forty percent are women. At this moment, both men and women are admiring Qianlian''s beauty.


    Looking at Sima Tusu, a male writer, mu Qianlian''s eyes are even brighter. However, due to his identity as a writer, he has been trying to resist his excitement so as not to expose some kind of ugliness.


    No matter when you arrive, you should keep your temperament!


    At first, everyone thought that mu Qianlian was one of many readers, but when they saw mu Qianlian''s journey, they were completely stunned.


    Because everyone saw that mu Qianlian finally sat in the position of Qianlian''s pity!


    In other words, a top beauty like mu Qianlian is actually the pity of Qianlian!


    "Are you kidding? Although Qianlian''s pseudonym is very similar to that of a girl, I always thought the author was a man. After all, she can describe the male protagonist so well. Where can you think she was a woman!"


    "She is not only a woman, but also a super invincible beauty! I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl in my life¡°


    "Pink, pink! From today on, I am not only a book fan of Qianlian, but also her face powder. When I go back, I will take the first place in the list of readers and fans! "


    "You''re thinking about farting. The honor of being the first on the list of readers and fans is of course mine. I''m not afraid to tell you that I have a mine at home. Who dares to compete with me?"


    As mu Qianlian''s identity was exposed, many readers in the hall were boiling, all waiting in line for mu Qianlian''s signature.


    Today''s book club, they really came to the right!


    After a while, almost all the readers gathered in muqianlian. As for the number of readers over half a cup of mango milkshake, it can be said that it was very few, from thousands to dozens.


    On one side are ordinary handsome men and on the other are the best beauties. Even if you don''t think about it, readers will subconsciously favor the best beauties.


    Sima Tusu was naturally itching with anger at mu Qianlian''s stealing his readers, which was an unacceptable disgrace to him.


    If this matter gets out today, won''t he be teased to death by his peers?


    Although the mentality has collapsed, Sima Tusu is still pretending to be calm and signing for the readers. He only has the last batch of readers and must not let the last readers run away.


    The other side.


    The signature area of thousand pity on the left.


    At this time, mu Qianlian helped many female readers sign while looking around with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    It''s strange. From the beginning, Bai Huang, who was standing next to her, disappeared for some reason. She looked for it for a while and couldn''t find it.


    "Sister Qianlian, are you looking for Baihuang?" Li Yu, standing next to him, asked.


    Without any hesitation, mu Qianlian immediately nodded. She had seen all the free areas, but didn''t see the figure of Bai Huang.


    "Promise, Bai Huang has lined up at the enemy side. He probably wants a signature." Li Yu pointed to the left position.


    Surprised, when mu Qianlian moved her eyes, she really saw the trace of Baihuang over half a cup of mango milkshake.


    Bai Huang is lining up over there waiting for his signature!


    And it has ranked fourth!


    "What does that boy want? He doesn''t know to accompany his girlfriend at this time. It''s all my fault that yu''er and I didn''t teach him how to fall in love at school." Xu Qian said she blamed herself.


    After wondering for a while, mu Qianlian took her eyes back. She wanted to concentrate on signing for her readers, and there were many people waiting in line.


    Although she really doesn''t know Bai Huang''s intention, she thinks Bai Huang must have her own ideas. She is not a female tiger type girlfriend and won''t hinder Bai Huang''s personal behavior. Anyway, as long as Bai Huang is happy.


    The picture goes back to half a cup of mango milkshake. Bai Huang is really lining up, waiting for his turn to go to the front.


    At the same time, there is also a virtual screen in front of Baihuang, which is a selection task just triggered not long ago.


    "Choose one, stay in Qianlian''s side and act as an ordinary reader. Like other readers, find mu Qianlian for signature and experience the feeling of being a reader."


    [reward: Cream tiramisu has an excellent effect on the body. One bite can make you as light as a swallow, and it is a permanent effect]


    "Option two, go to the reader team of half a cup of mango milkshake, do some damage, be angry, and make the book club more lively."


    [reward: Chocolate puff, a delicacy among delicacies, is not only the most delicious puff in the world, but also has the effect of prolonging life, with an increase of at least three years, and can be cut into four parts for sharing]


    "Option 3: silently be a wooden man and do nothing. Leisurely wait for the end of the book club and reward the white whoring system."


    [reward: the original double skin milk has a strong breast enhancement effect after drinking. Even if it is a natural airport, it can develop into a sexy goddess overnight and the treasure in the eyes of small women]


    Among the above three choices, Bai Huang chose the second without hesitation.


    The second reward can increase the life span of more than three years. Don''t waste it. No one will really live too long.


    In addition, Bai Huang''s stay here is really boring. He thinks the task of choice two is very interesting, which is also one of the reasons why he plans to complete choice two.


    "Milkshake big Hello, I''m your loyal reader. I''ve been chasing your novel in recent years. Please sign for me, thank you." The readers at the front are very polite.


    "Thank you for your love. I wish you a bright future." Sima Tusu quickly signed his name.


    "Hello, brother Nai. I just like you recently. Your new book is very good. I will continue to support it in the future. Thank you for your work!" The next reader is particularly excited.


    "Well, thank you, too." Sima Tusu signed his name.


    "Milkshake, in fact, I''m not your reader, but my girlfriend likes you very much. She can''t sleep until she reads your update every day. I hope you can update it early in the future." Another reader said.


    "Oh, it turns out that your girlfriend likes me. If you are free, you can introduce your girlfriend to me. I want to talk to her in the evening." Sima Tu Su smiled.


    After that, the person in the front row is naturally a white wasteland.


    "The reader, where''s your signature paper? Do you want me to sign your clothes?" Sima Tu Su asked.


    "No, I don''t need your signature. I just came to join the fun. After all, there are too few people on your side. I can''t stand the desolate scene. I can only come and join the crowd by myself." Bai Huang said lightly.


    "Pa!" A slap on the table, Sima Tu Su''s mood had been crushed by mu Qianlian''s appearance, and now there is another white waste to find fault. How can he not clap the table.


    Staring at Bai Huang fiercely, Sima Tu Su Leng said, "boy, you deliberately find fault, don''t you?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t find fault. First, let''s explain one thing. The thousand pity on the right is my girlfriend. You are hostile to her, that is, you are hostile to me. As a man, you should always find a place for your own woman?" Bai Huang smiled.


    "..." Sima Tusu stopped looking. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang saw through his mind. He had been cursing mu Qianlian in his heart just now. He wanted to fall to the ground on the spot.


    "Go away! Get out of the way! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you! " Sima Tusu spoke.


    "Oh? Hit me? Are you good at it? " Bai Huang questions.


    "Oh! That''s nature! I''m a black belt in karate. I can split twenty layers of bricks and tiles. I''ll punch you one by one! " Sima Tusu shows his pride. It is true that he is indeed a black belt in karate.


    "In that case, how about a competition? I''ll let you have two hands and two legs, and if I move one step, I''ll lose." Bai Huang said.


    "Wipe NIMA! You''re insulting me, aren''t you? " Sima TU was so angry that his veins burst.


    "If you win, I can meet any of your requirements. In a word, compare or not?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    After listening to this, Sima Tusu turned his eyes. He thought that once he won, he could humiliate mu Qianlian by humiliating Bai Huang, so that mu Qianlian could leave the book club,


    At that time, all readers will come back to him!


    Thinking of this, Sima Tusu naturally agreed to Bai Huang''s proposal.


    A few minutes later, in an open space in the center of the hall, Bai Huang and Sima Tusu stood face to face, just ten meters apart.


    In addition, many readers present have now become real melon eaters.


    Under Sima Tusu''s hype, everyone knows the competition between Bai Huang and Sima Tusu. In short, it''s not too big to watch the excitement, and everyone is very happy.


    As for mu Qianlian, Zhu Hongyin, Li Yu and Xu Qian, naturally, they can only watch silently. No one knows what medicine is sold in Baihuang gourd.


    "Boy, no hands, no feet, that''s what you said. It''s too late to repent now!" Sima Tusu spoke.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry and beat me, thank you." Bai Huang said.


    "Look!"


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Sima Tusu took a step, clenched his fist and went straight to Baihuang.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, with the change of Bai Huang''s eyes, there was a great pressure in the audience.


    After a breath, Sima Tusu only heard a "plop", and his eyes turned white and fainted on the ground.


    The arrogant Sima Tu Su was killed by Bai Huang!

 Chapter 601

    ¡°......¡±


    The sudden appearance of this scene directly plunged the atmosphere into silence.


    Not to mention the strong sense of oppression they have just experienced, people feel particularly incredible from the aspect that Sima Tusu was killed by Baihuang.


    Bai Huang stood where he was and didn''t move. Leng directly gave Sima Tu Su seconds, which was beyond ordinary people''s understanding of power. He didn''t know how to believe the scene in front of him.


    Just now Sima Tusu has been touting himself as a karate black belt, and threatened to let Bai Huang kneel down and beg for mercy within three moves.


    However, from the current situation, Sima Tu Su shows that he is just a forced goods. At most, his creative talent is quite good. Force can not be compared with Bai Huang at all.


    Walking forward for a few steps, Bai Huang stopped next to Sima Tu Su, and then reached out and patted Sima Tu Su on the head. No one knew what Bai Huang was going to do.


    Then, the people saw that Sima Tusu, who was in a coma, now gradually showed signs of awakening, and his body moved a little.


    After a while, Sima Tusu slowly opened his eyes.


    When he saw Bai Huang bending over next to him, Sima Tusu was so frightened that his back was cold. In this case, how could he dare to oppose Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang can frighten him with only one look. Even if he has a hundred lives, it is not enough to be arrogant in front of Bai Huang''s power.


    "Yes... I''m sorry. I was blind to Taishan just now. I hope brother can forgive me." Sima Tusu seemed extremely afraid and had used the honorific title of eldest brother to Bai Huang.


    With a silent smile, Bai Huang said, "I don''t want to embarrass you. In short, just remember one word. Whoever is hostile to my girlfriend is my enemy, okay?"


    "Yes! Of course! " Sima Tu Su nodded madly at once. He dared not hesitate.


    After that, Bai Huang got up and walked away from Sima Tusu. Everything just now was just for fun.


    Mu Qianlian is his girlfriend. He can''t let his girlfriend be coveted!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Because of Bai Huang''s amazing ability, the readers around him applauded and praised him. They all regarded Bai Huang as a very powerful role.


    For example, the strong man with Qigong in the novel can defeat the enemy virtually. Bai Huang satisfies their curiosity about the unknown. They all worship Bai Huang incomparably.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the second choice and getting the reward: Chocolate puff. "


    The next time, Sima Tusu immediately clanked away from the scene, completely ignoring the signing meeting, and now he just wanted to sneak away.


    Or it can be said that he didn''t dare to stay with such a terrible guy as Bai Huang!


    Anyway, he can understand that absurd existence like Baihuang is clearly the protagonist in urban novels!


    It''s terrible!


    As soon as Sima Tusu left, all the readers gathered on the right waiting for signature. There was only a thousand pity in everyone''s eyes. As for what half a cup of mango milkshake was like, they didn''t care at all.


    Although there are many readers present, mu Qianlian will not be bored. In addition, she usually writes on cardboard, so the signature speed can be said to be fast to the extreme.


    It took nearly two hours for the original boundless reader team to finally see the end. Only the signatures of the last few female readers were needed. Mu Qianlian''s work was over.


    "Hello, sister Qianlian, I''m 16 years old. I like the passer-by man you wrote. My dream in the future is to be a writer, so I want to ask, are the stories about the man and the woman in the passer-by man you imagined out of thin air?" A very green little girl asked.


    Taking his own cardboard, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "art comes from life. Many of the plots of men and women are adapted from my own practical experience, so when I create, I will be particularly comfortable."


    "Does sister Qianlian also have a very annoying boyfriend?" The little girl was full of curiosity.


    Silently smiled for a while, mu Qianlian nodded, even if it was default.


    I have to say that she does have a very annoying boyfriend, but what is said here is not the kind of hate in the literal sense.


    The feelings between her and Bai Huang were originally mutually hated


    "Wow, sister Qianlian is so happy. I really hope I can find a annoying boyfriend like ah Huang in the future. Goodbye, sister Qianlian. I will continue to support you. Please come on." With that, the little girl turned and left with her signature.


    The next female reader is a little sister with glasses. She looks very green at the same time. She should be a particularly shy person in life.


    The slender jade finger dances, admires thousands of pity, signs his name for others, and hands him his signature with both hands to show basic respect.


    "Well, Qianlian dada, can I ask when the second volume of passers-by man will be released? I really want to see the next content, just waiting for you to release the content of the second volume." The little sister was very excited. When she saw the writer herself, she naturally wanted to express her idea of urging change.


    "I''m not sure. If it''s fast, the second volume should be released within a month. Please continue to look forward to it." Mu Qianlian wrote and answered.


    "Thank Qianlian for revealing that I love you, mmda." The little sister blew a kiss to Mu Qianlian and left the scene by herself.


    When it was the last reader''s turn, mu Qianlian sitting on the signature desk was undoubtedly stunned for a while.


    At the same time, Bai Huang, Li Yu and Xu Qian sitting next to Mu Qianlian were also confused.


    They really didn''t expect that there would be a little Lori among the many readers who admire Qianlian!


    Yes, now the last reader waiting for signature is a very lovely little Lori, who estimates that she should be a junior high school student.


    "Little sister, do you also like to see the cultivation methods of passers-by men?" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Then, in order to facilitate communication with little Lori, mu Qianlian immediately stood up from the signature desk and squatted in front of little Lori.


    "Well, yes, I like the novels written by my big sister very much. This time I specially came to the book club. My big sister''s novels brought me a lot of joy." Little Laurie said with a smile.


    Today''s children are relatively precocious. At least the little Laurie in front of Mu Qianlian speaks very clearly and knows what the book club is.


    "Thank you for your love. Will the big sister sign for you?" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Hearing this, little Lori nodded first, and then shook her head inexplicably. The overall reaction was very strange.


    Before mu Qianlian asked, little Lori pointed to Bai Huang and said, "at the beginning, I really wanted the signature of my big sister, but now, I just want the contact information of my big brother. He''s so cool and handsome. I like him very much."


    ¡°......¡±


    Little Laurie said this, mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian all looked back at Bai Huang.


    Not to mention the reaction of Li Yu and Xu Qian, as far as mu Qianlian is concerned, her beautiful eyes are completely cold.


    Even junior high school students are not spared. Is Baihuang a person?


    What a shameless hooligan!


    What love is what Lolita is in Tucao himself, and make complaints about it. "I will not do anything this time. I am not doing anything well. Can I still abduct the underage little Lori? "


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, little Lori ran directly to Bai Huang and hugged Bai Huang with both hands.


    At the height of little Lori, her head was just leaning against the white wasteland waist. At first glance, there was a painting style with the most sprouting height difference.


    "Wow, our white wasteland is really promising. It''s attracted to such a lovely little Lori. When the little Lori grows up, she must also be a beauty. Maybe this is the so-called little Lori cultivation plan?" Li Yu made a careful analysis.


    "Whether it''s the little Lori cultivation plan or not, as a teacher before Wentian high school, I have to say here that if someone dares to have thoughts on underage girls, I can only sincerely send eight words, starting in three years and the highest death penalty!" Xu Qian said.


    Without making any comments, mu Qianlian quietly watched the interaction between Bai Huang and little Lori.


    Little Lori is just a minor girl. She can''t eat the vinegar of a minor girl. No matter how, she will never be stingy to this extent.


    At most make complaints about promiscuous in sex relations, everything is white wrong.


    After all, girls just like to make trouble without reason!


    Touching little Lori''s head, Bai Huang pretended to be a big brother and said, "little sister, you''re still young. Don''t admire others. It''s more than five o''clock. Go home early for dinner, good."


    Still holding Bai Huang, little Lori looked up and said to Bai Huang, "big brother, although I am still young, I will not be young in six or seven years. At that time, not only will I be old, but I will not be young in all aspects. You know, Yingying!"


    "I wipe!" The heart secretly make complaints about it, white is the real child.


    It''s over. What''s the matter with today''s children? It''s obviously a little Lori''s age, but her speech is mixed with strange subtext, and she even learns to be coquettish.


    If this person doesn''t know the situation, I''m afraid he will really think he is abducting a minor girl.


    However, the most important thing is that even if someone knows the real situation, it will still have a great chill for him!


    Take mu Qianlian for example. Bai Huang now knows that mu Qianlian wants to kill himself at any time.


    Alas, the good iceberg goddess sometimes has a violent temper. It''s really helpless.


    "Little sister, what''s your parents'' mobile phone number? I''ll call your parents and ask them to pick you up." Bai Huang said to little Lori.


    "I don''t have my parents'' mobile phone number. I was abandoned by my parents when I was very young. I always lived in the orphanage. This time I ran out secretly. After I went back, the dean''s aunt should scold me, but that''s also necessary. After all, it''s very wrong for me to run out secretly. If I do something wrong, I have to admit it. I understand the truth." Little Lori told Bai Huang.


    Knowing that little Lori is an orphan, Bai Huang''s eyes inevitably become gentle. He also became an orphan when he was very young, so he can understand what kind of mood an orphan is.


    It''s not acceptable


    Walking to Bai Huang and little Lori, mu Qianlian gently pinched little Lori''s face and wrote on the cardboard: "little sister, which orphanage do you belong to, brother and sister, can you take you back in person?"


    "Qingshan orphanage, this is the name of Huanhuan''s orphanage." Little Laurie smiled back.


    "Castle Peak orphanage? Isn''t that a very shabby orphanage? I saw it on the news yesterday. " Li Yu looked positive.


    "Yes, I read the news with yu''er. Qingshan orphanage is a very dilapidated place. The president there is Xu Xiang. He has taken care of more than 50 orphans all these years. Even if he sells iron, he is still maintaining the expenses of the orphanage. He is a great woman. Yu''er and I are ready to donate money to the orphanage, It was just too busy yesterday. " Xu Qian said.


    He made a very homeopathic move. Bai Huang directly picked up little Lori, looked at the three women standing in front of him and said, "anyway, the next time is very free. Why don''t we go and have a look together?"


    "Yes, I have no problem." Li Yu replied.


    "I have no problem." Xu Qian replied.


    Then mu Qianlian made an OK gesture. Of course, he supported Bai Huang''s idea.


    In this way, Bai Huang and the third daughter took little Lori to the Castle Peak orphanage, not only to send little Lori back, but also to do something.


    After about 20 minutes, the group came to Qingshan orphanage and learned about the specific situation of Qingshan orphanage from the president here.


    Bai Huang and her third daughter didn''t leave the Castle Peak orphanage until it was dark.


    When Bai Huang and her three daughters were leaving, the president of Qingshan orphanage sent them out in tears.


    Not for any other reason, just because she cried with joy.


    Bai Huang and the three daughters donated a sum of money to the Qingshan orphanage in the form of joint names. Regardless of the specific amount of the money, it is enough to completely repair the dilapidated Qingshan orphanage and maintain the orphanage for at least ten years.


    It''s more than eight in the evening.


    Under the night.


    In a grassy area by the river, Bai Huang and three women sat side by side, all with a hot spicy hot in their hands.


    Looking at the night against the wind, everyone ate very satisfied.


    "I used to sit in the store every time I ate Malatang. Now I''m sitting in the grass by the river. It''s a completely different mood. I feel that Malatang has become super delicious." Li Yu is biting meatballs in his mouth.


    "Since adulthood, I have rarely felt such a comfortable environment. It''s like going back to my childhood. It''s heartfelt." Xu Qian is eating water radish.


    While Li Yu and Xu Qian were speaking, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were silent. They were busy feeding each other. They didn''t have time to talk to Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    Out of this point, Li Yu and Xu Qian also learn from Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to feed each other. No one wants to be worse than anyone.


    The existence of four people presents a world of two pairs of people.


    There is no more true love in the world.

 Chapter 602

    After chatting all night by the river, Bai Huang and three women didn''t return to their place of residence until late at night, that is, Li Yu''s house.


    As soon as they got home, they went into their respective rooms, took a bath early, went to bed and rested. After all, they were too tired.


    In fact, Bai Huang''s words are good. Although she parries mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian at the same time, Bai Huang is always at ease.


    Like the three women, it''s different. Even if they mess with Bai Huang one after another, they are only involved in the end, and they don''t affect Bai Huang too much.


    Apart from other things, at least in terms of physical strength, Baihuang is definitely no worse than sannv.


    Besides, not to mention three, even if multiplied by ten times, Baihuang can also withstand it. It''s just a small thing.


    At noon the next day, Bai Huang and the three women left the villa together and went to the Castle Peak orphanage.


    Yesterday, Bai Huang and the third daughter promised that the former little Lori would also visit the Castle Peak orphanage today. Naturally, they would not deceive such a lovely little Lori.


    After nearly half an hour, Bai Huang and her three daughters came to the Castle Peak orphanage smoothly.


    As a result, as soon as they got off the bus, they directly saw the chaos of Qingshan orphanage, and even the outermost gate was smashed.


    In a hurry, the three women hurried into the Castle Peak orphanage to check the situation. It was clear that they were still well when they left last night. Why is it like being demolished now.


    In an instant, Bai Huang had a direct insight into everything in the Castle Peak orphanage from the perspective of God.


    Whether inside or outside, the Castle Peak orphanage is obviously damaged. The already dilapidated orphanage is even more chaotic at this time.


    When Bai Huang and the third daughter came to the Castle Peak orphanage, they happened to see the Dean coming out of the room, that is, the eldest sister named Xu Xiang.


    Seeing the sudden arrival of Bai Huang and three women, Xu Xiang was afraid to look at them for a while, or he was ashamed.


    Bai Huang and sannv provided so much support to the orphanage last night, but she didn''t protect the children in the orphanage. She really didn''t have the face to see Bai Huang and sannv.


    "Dean, what happened?" Bai Huang led the three women forward.


    "No... nothing. It''s just some small problems. I can solve them myself." Xu Xiang hesitated to reply.


    "Sister Xu Xiang, we are not blind. There is obviously a big thing going on here. Don''t worry. Just tell us the truth directly. Maybe we can help you solve relevant problems." Li Yu hurriedly preached.


    "Well, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the safety of your children. Tell us the truth directly, please." Xu Qian said.


    Mu Qianlian stood beside Bai Huang without words. She waited quietly for Xu Xiang to say the answer.


    To be sure, she is in a very bad mood now!


    "Da!"


    At this time, with a slight noise coming from a distance, a small head came out of the room.


    When he saw Bai Huang and the third daughter, tears came out of his little head''s eyes, and then he twisted his body and ran out of the room quickly.


    She was the little Lori named Huanhuan who appeared at the book club yesterday afternoon.


    "Wow! Big brother! "


    When she got close to Bai Huang, little Lori hugged Bai Huang and buried her small head in front of Bai Huang''s waist. The whole person was crying.


    "Huanhuan, what happened here?" Li Yu touched little Lori''s head and asked softly.


    After a while, little Lori finally stopped crying. Looking at Li Yu, she replied truthfully: "a group of bad guys came to our orphanage this morning to make trouble, which not only destroyed a lot of things, but even hurt us. The big treasure, the two treasures and the three treasures were all kicked by those bad guys, and my neck was pinched by them. It still hurts now."


    Maybe it''s to be strong. Little Laurie is sobbing and replying. She is very cute. Now she looks very distressing.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Huang and the three women all saw that there were pinch marks on little Lori''s neck. They could obviously see the red circle.


    "Who the hell are those guys? They even beat the children in the orphanage. They are animals worse than pigs and dogs. I dig the graves of their ancestors for 18 generations!" Li Yu said coldly.


    "Yu''er, after all, we used to be teachers. We should pay attention to our image when talking outside. Don''t dig people''s ancestral graves. We should build a new grave for those people. In this way, by next spring, their grave grass should be more than one meter high. It must be very festive." Xu Qian said.


    "Sister Li Yu, sister Xu Qian, your idea is too dangerous. Girls can''t be so bad. Just, if you have to be happy, I suggest hanging two strings of lanterns at the grave. The so-called big red lanterns are hung high, which is interesting." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Dean, this is it. Aren''t you going to say something?" President Bai Huang.


    After taking a few deep breaths, the Dean took Bai Huang and others to the center of the courtyard and found a place to sit down.


    After a long silence, the dean said slowly, "those guys who made trouble in the morning are from gaowu gate."


    "What? Gaowumen? It was them? " Li Yu was surprised.


    "Why, yu''er, do you know gaowumen?" Xu Qian was curious. She had never heard of anything like gaowu gate.


    "The so-called gaowu sect actually refers to not one sect, but a combination of many sects. My grandfather told me before that gaowu sect in Kyoto is an inexhaustible force. There are ten martial arts families under it, and each martial arts family has more than 500 people. Therefore, all disciples of gaowu sect are at least more than 5000, and the people who command gaowu sect, He is the patriarch of the top ten martial arts families. " Li Yu explained.


    "Since the gaowu gate has such great power, why do they attack the orphanage here? They can''t want to steal money from the orphanage." Xu Qian said.


    "I don''t know. I just heard about gaowu sect. The specific situation is not very clear." Li Yu replied.


    "Hey, in fact, gaowu gate is just a bandit organization. They search for young orphans everywhere, so that those tempered children can work for gaowu gate when they grow up. The most direct way is to hire people from the orphanage, because the children in the orphanage are orphans, have no power and background. Gaowu gate can do whatever he wants."


    "But I couldn''t bear to let the children in the orphanage be robbed and suffer, so I always refused their deal."


    "Since half a month ago, they have been making deals with me one after another. As long as I am willing to give them ten children, they will let go of the Castle Peak orphanage and give 100000 subsidies."


    "Because I kept pushing away, I finally completely annoyed gaowumen. They not only came here to wreak havoc in the morning, but also beat many children."


    "If this continues, I''m afraid it won''t take long for them to forcibly rob people."


    The more she went on, the more depressed the Dean looked. She could never agree to hand over the child to Gao Wumen. Even if she faced more difficulties, she would never compromise.


    However, no matter how determined her attitude is, those guys in gaowumen can''t talk to her.


    As she said now, I''m afraid the orphanage will be bullied by gaowumen again soon.


    At that time, the orphanage can only be called "every day should not" and "the ground is not working".


    "Damn it, there are so many scum in the world. This matter must not be left alone, otherwise the children will be finished." Li Yu was especially angry.


    "But what should we do? Gao Wumen is so powerful that I''m afraid they have a lot of rights in the open, otherwise they would never dare to do whatever they want." Xu Qian carefully analyzed.


    Holding the little Lori in her arms, her eyes always stay on the white wasteland.


    She and her two sisters are very ordinary girls. If you want to completely solve this matter, Bai Huang can only deal with it in person.


    The reason is very simple, because the white wilderness can bring eternal fear to the enemy!


    Those who humiliate others will always humiliate them.


    Those who deceive others will always deceive them!


    "Where is gaowu gate?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "In a suburb of the Western District, it is said that it is the territory of gaowumen. I''m afraid I can''t set foot at will without ID cards." Li Yu replied.


    "Well, I see. In that case, I''ll go there myself. If you stay here, I''ll be back in a short time." The voice fell, and Bai Huang stood up.


    At this time, xiaoluoli Huanhuan immediately left mu Qianlian''s arms, hugged Bai Huang and said, "big brother, are you going to find those bad guys?"


    "Yes, big brother, help you teach them." Bai Huang touched little Lori''s head and looked very soft.


    Shaking her head wildly, little Lori said with great concern: "no, no, don''t go. Those bad guys are very bad. They almost strangled me in the morning, and other children were more or less injured. There are so many of them. If the big brother goes alone, it will be very dangerous. Huanhuan doesn''t want to hurt the big brother."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. The big brother is actually very strong. You''re here waiting for the big brother to come back. Be obedient." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Oh! Don''t go, don''t go! Huanhuan won''t let the big brother go! " Little Lori held Bai Huang tightly. She didn''t want Bai Huang to meet those bad guys. It was too dangerous.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian immediately pulls away the little Lori and asks Bai Huang to go first. She will stay and take care of the little Lori.


    Silently nodded, Bai Huang left first.


    "Wow! Big brother, don''t go! " Little Lori is trying to struggle with her teeth and claws. Although she is young, she really likes Baihuang.


    Until mu Qianlian took out some soft candy from her pocket, little Lori finally calmed down. While eating the soft candy happily, she looked sadly at the direction Bai Huang left


    When he walked out of the orphanage, Bai Huang spread his colorful wings and flew into the air. At the same time, he let himself into a transparent state to avoid being witnessed in the daytime.


    With six colorful wings and extremely fast speed, before long, Baihuang came to a suburb of the Western District, which also determined the location of gaowu gate.


    Now, in a wide area at the foot of Baihuang, there is only a huge ancient house within thousands of meters. There are hundreds of people just watching the door outside.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Baihuang incited six colorful wings to land in the open space outside the ancient house, and cancelled the transparency of his whole body.


    Of course, he can use his ability to sneak into the ancient house, but there is no need.


    When others act, they are worried about beating the grass and startling the snake. The white wilderness does the opposite. He just hopes that the greater the movement, the better.


    Moreover, this time he came to help Qingshan orphanage seek justice. Naturally, he had to enter from the front door openly instead of sneaking in.


    "Who!"


    At this time, among the many guards, a burly guy came to Bai Huang, his face looked very fierce and cautious.


    Everyone didn''t see when the white wasteland appeared, as if it suddenly appeared in front of them like a ghost. This phenomenon is undoubtedly very strange!


    "I''m here to visit the patriarchs of the top ten martial arts families. Please inform me." Bai Huang said.


    "Ten patriarchs are having a meeting. Where are you from, wild boy? Get out of here. This is not a place where cats and dogs can come!" The burly man denounced.


    "Oh, the watchdog is indeed a watchdog. He only knows how to bark." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, the burly man couldn''t help but throw a punch at Bai Huang. His punch was enough to fly a strong cow!


    "Bang!"


    There was an explosion. At the moment when the burly man just waved his fist, he was directly kicked out by Bai Huang.


    The next time Baihuang started, hundreds of people outside had surrounded Baihuang.


    Not only that, thousands of people poured out of the ancient house.


    At this moment, the white wasteland alone is surrounded by thousands of people!


    "Take him!"


    With a cry from the crowd, thousands of people around attacked Baihuang immediately.


    Look at this posture, even if one person spits, I''m afraid he can drown Baihuang on the spot!


    "Boom!"


    "Plop! Plop! Plop! "


    A great threat appeared. Thousands of people who were about to attack Baihuang have turned their eyes white and fainted on the ground.


    Maintaining an expressionless look, Bai Huang stepped into the ancient house.


    It should be mentioned that Baihuang''s current pupil is no longer the normal dark color, but presents two different painting styles!


    The golden pupil in the left eye is the power of the emperor.


    The right eye has a deep purple pupil, and one eye can see all the flaws.


    This is the emperor''s broken two-color pupil!


    It is said that the comprehensive strength of gaowu gate is not weak. At least all martial arts here are experts who are one against ten, and some cadres have stronger strength.


    But it''s a pity that goods like them are not worth mentioning in front of the emperor''s broken two-color pupil in Baihuang.


    Later, Bai Huang stopped outside the closed main hall.


    From God''s perspective, he knew that the patriarchs of the top ten martial arts families were inside.


    "Dianwei!"


    "Xu Chu!"


    "Huang Zhong!"


    Bai Huang whispered a few times.


    "Bang!"


    "The end will come!"


    Three five-star generals appeared at the same time, kneeling behind Bai Huang.


    Wait for orders at any time!


    "Tear down this ancient house for me!" White desolate cold sound.

 Chapter 603

    "Yes!"


    Hearing Bai Huang''s orders, the three generals won''t ask anything more. In short, if they hear anything from Bai Huang, they will do it obediently.


    This is the duty of their accompanying Wuling, and it is also the duty of their subordinates!


    In an instant, the double halberd appeared in Dianwei''s hand, the machete appeared in Xu Chu''s hand, and the sun chasing bow appeared in Huang Zhong''s hand, sending out their own attacks around them.


    "Boom!"


    After a breath, the original huge and magnificent ancient house is now completely in ruins. Where is the appearance of a little scenery just now.


    The people of gaowumen destroyed the Castle Peak orphanage in the morning. An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. In return, Baihuang naturally wants to demolish the base of gaowumen.


    Of course, it''s not over. He won''t let go of gaowu men easily.


    Now, the main hall in front of Bai Huang is still intact. Bai Huang has the same heart with the three generals, so he ordered the three generals not to do anything to the main hall, so as not to directly crush the people inside.


    After a while, the main hall gate was opened, and dozens of people came out one after another.


    At this time, the top ten people are the heads of ten martial arts families and the leaders of gaowu sect.


    The main hall has a strong sound insulation effect. Even so, they heard a great noise in it just now, so they came out one after another to check the situation.


    When they saw that the ancient house had been razed to the ground, the patriarchs of the ten martial arts families all stared with unprecedented fear!


    They are not blind. Naturally, they clearly saw Baihuang not far away and the three giants behind Baihuang!


    Although they felt no threat from Bai Huang, they were frightened by the three generals Dian Wei, Xu Chu and Huang Zhong. They were sweating wildly all the time, and even their bodies showed signs of continuous trembling. They couldn''t control it no matter how they wanted to control it.


    At the first moment after a little delay, the patriarchs of ten martial arts families hurried down the steps, and the oldest white haired patriarch said to Bai Huang: "this great power suddenly came to our gaowu gate and destroyed our gaowu gate house. It seems that there is no hatred between us. We are in love and reason. It seems that there is something unreasonable."


    The patriarch has gradually shown signs of instability. He is deeply afraid that his words and deeds will make Baihuang unhappy and will be slaughtered by the behemoths behind Baihuang.


    "There is really no hatred between us, but you destroyed the Castle Peak orphanage. I covered it there. Of course, I should ask you for justice." White desolate cold sound.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, the patriarchs of the ten martial arts families all knew the situation. Everything was approved by them. Of course, they knew what Bai Huang was talking about.


    In order to add fresh blood to gaowumen, they took some children from many orphanages. Even if those orphanages were unwilling, they did not dare to resist the forces of gaowumen.


    But they really did not expect that behind a small Castle Peak orphanage, there was such a strong shelter!


    Knowing the cause and effect of the matter, the white haired patriarch immediately said: "misunderstandings, misunderstandings, these are misunderstandings. If we had known that the Castle Peak orphanage was sheltered by a strong person like you, we would never dare to do anything to the Castle Peak orphanage. In order to apologize, we gaowumen are willing to make compensation. What do you think?"


    "Compensation? Why, you so-called great power, just want to make compensation? " Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well... What do you want?" The white haired patriarch wiped a cold sweat.


    "It''s very simple. You call yourself gaowumen and gather many martial arts experts here. Naturally, you use real skills to solve the problem. As long as you can support us, we''ll let you go. This is your only way to live. There''s no room for bargaining." White desolate cold sound.


    "Don''t be kidding, Da Neng. With the three monsters behind you, we can destroy the whole army with one move. How can we stop your attack?" Said the white haired patriarch trembling.


    Not only the white haired patriarch was shaking, but everyone else behind him was shaking.


    At ordinary times, they are all extremely arrogant and don''t pay attention to anyone.


    However, now, in the face of real demons, they only have to shrink back and be grandchildren. They don''t even dare to resist. They are typical bullies and afraid of hard things.


    "I''ll give you a chance. You can choose any of the four of us. You can take whoever you want as your opponent. As long as you can take the next move, you can live." Bai Huang''s expressionless sermon.


    "Good! That''s what you said! Then our opponent will choose you! " The white haired patriarch immediately pointed to the white wasteland, which was also the meaning of everyone else.


    Even fools know that Baihuang''s power can''t compare with the three giants behind him.


    These martial arts masters are only afraid of three giants, not the ordinary human Baihuang!


    "Well, I''ll be your opponent." Bai Huang promised that his state of mind would not fluctuate at all.


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, the patriarchs of the ten martial arts families immediately put on their own posture.


    One man posed as a Mantis Fist.


    One man posed as a tiger''s claw.


    One man posed as an iron cloth shirt with a golden bell jar.


    Overall, the picture is a bit funny.


    Bai Huang walked forward without delay. He was a man of credit. As long as the guys in front of him could stop his move, he would release them as promised.


    However, he doesn''t think that a group of waste in front of him can take his own move!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, as Bai Huang''s eyes became cold, his body directly turned into a golden dragon.


    At the next moment, Bai Huang took an explosive step and appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    "Dragon boxing breaks out!!!"


    "Boom!"


    The strong wind blew up, and all the enemies on the scene were hit by Bai Huang''s dragon fist. While all of them flew into the air, they were already spitting blood. Looking at the pain, they really penetrated to the extreme.


    A moment later, with the continuous plop, the enemies had fallen to the ground without any movement.


    It''s a pity that no one can stop Baihuang!


    Baihuang has given them a way to live, but they are useless.


    From now on, there is no gaowumen in Kyoto!


    Baihuang alone destroyed the noble gaowu gate.


    As for the three generals Dianwei, Xu Chu and Huang Zhong, Bai Huang just asked them to come out and demolish the ancient house.


    For another reason, it can also be said that Bai Huang called them out to act as a platoon. Three five-star generals stood behind him. From the visual effect alone, it was naturally incomparable.


    "My Lord, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your physical skills are getting better and better. I''m afraid you have to step back ten steps even if the dragon fist attack just broke out." Dianwei preached seriously.


    "Cough, general Dianwei, don''t be too arrogant in front of the Lord. How can you just say ten steps backward? At least twenty steps are right." Xu Chu said.


    "You two are enough. We can be promoted to the five-star strength thanks to the grace of the Lord. It''s really inappropriate for you to be there one by one." Huang Zhong reprimanded.


    "All right, all right, you three are upset. Your task has been completed. Go back." White wasteland spreads its colorful wings.


    "Yes!"


    Although the three generals listened to Bai Huang''s orders verbally, they all knew this very well.


    After that, Baihuang incited six colorful wings to leave the countryside and let himself enter a state of transparency.


    Before long, Bai Huang landed outside the Castle Peak orphanage and went into the yard to meet mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    "Hey? Bai Huang, why did you come back so soon? It''s only been more than ten minutes. " Li Yu was stunned.


    Xu Qian is also very ignorant. Even if she is fast, she can''t go back and forth in more than ten minutes, unless Bai Huang doesn''t go at all.


    As Bai Huang''s girlfriend, mu Qianlian was not surprised. She knew from Bai Huang''s calm look that Bai Huang must have solved all the problems.


    Bypassing the third daughter, Bai Huang went to the dean and said, "from now on, gaowumen will not bully you again, because they no longer exist."


    "..." listening to what Bai Huang said, the Dean didn''t know how to believe such a fantastic thing.


    Bai Huang only went out for more than ten minutes. As soon as he came back, he said that gaowumen no longer existed. No matter who put it on, it must be difficult to believe Bai Huang at the first time.


    Bai Huang didn''t pay much attention to the suspicion of the dean. After all, the dean is just a very ordinary big sister, and some things are really beyond people''s understanding.


    "Where''s Huanhuan? Where''s the little Lori? " Bai Huang looked back at the three women.


    "I''m taking a nap in the hall. I just fell asleep." Li Yu replied.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing. When he left before, little Lori was still dying.


    As a result, he had only been away for more than ten minutes, and the little Lori fell asleep safely.


    Sure enough, children are children after all. They always have a special childlike side.


    "You wait here. I''ll go in and see the situation and come out right away."


    After leaving a few words, Bai Huang gently opened the door and entered the hall.


    The next scene in front of him was that there were many beds in the hall, on which dozens of children took naps, one by one.


    As for Huanhuan little Lori, she lay on the ground and slept. Most likely, she fell out of bed and didn''t notice it if she slept too hard.


    Put the light movement and walk forward. Bai Huang takes little Laurie back to bed.


    Little Lori has been talking in her sleep, like mom and Dad don''t go or something. She is an orphan abandoned by her parents and has a deep attachment to it.


    Looking at it a little, Bai Huang saw that except little Lori, other children were more or less injured. They should have been left in the morning.


    With a slight movement of mind, a top-grade beauty, namely Alice, the goddess of healing, immediately emerged behind Bai Huang.


    For the first time, Alice hugged Bai Huang directly behind her. Whether it was last time or now, she was very attached to Bai Huang, especially she liked to stick to Bai Huang.


    And still use the back attack.


    "Alice, please help these children heal all their injuries." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Yes." With a sound, Alice soared into the air. With a wave, countless green light spots gathered on the children.


    In this way, Alice had completely healed the injuries of the children, and when the children woke up, they could become very energetic one by one.


    Waving her body, Alice hugged Bai Huang from behind again, put her face close to Bai Huang''s face, and said in a very soft and cute tone: "master, Alice has completed your orders. Can you reward Alice a little while there is no one now?"


    "Alice, you know, I have a girlfriend. If you mess around like this, I''m afraid you''ll worry about your life." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    Bai Huang is not joking. She admires the jealous nature of the king of vinegar. If she sees Alice holding herself from behind, she must explode on the spot.


    Although Alice has met mu Qianlian before, this does not mean that mu Qianlian will relax her vigilance against Alice.


    "Da!"


    Coincidentally, at this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and mu Qianlian''s small head poked in.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang immediately went out of the room. What he had to do had been done and it was almost time to leave.


    As for Alice, who originally hugged Baihuang from behind, it naturally disappeared in an instant.


    After all, Alice knew very well that mu Qianlian would be the only palace of Baihuang at any time.


    No beauty can shake the status of muqianlian palace!


    After chatting with the dean for a while, Bai Huang and the three women left the Castle Peak orphanage together. The things that should be ordered have been finished. They don''t need their help here.


    About half an hour later, the party returned to Li Yu''s house and lay on the sofa in the hall as they should rest.


    At first, Li Yu and Xu Qian would keep some manners in front of Bai Huang, but now they all look very sloppy, which can also be said to be true.


    "Bai Huang, Qian Lian, let''s play games together. Will the boxer fight?" Li Yu switched the TV to game mode.


    "Yes, I play this very well. At the beginning, sister Hua Yu and I fought alone in the game hall. I almost won." Bai Huang blurted out.


    "Ah? Who is sister Hua Yu? " Li Yu was curious.


    "Wow, the female name that can make a boy blurt out seems a little fishy." Xu Qian teased.


    With an embarrassed face, Bai Huang silently looked at mu Qianlian, "lian''er, sister Hua Yu, you also know. Just now, you just blurted out. You shouldn''t think much?"


    "No, of course I won''t think much." Mu Qianlian smiled and wrote on the cardboard.


    "I knew you were the most reasonable." Bai Huang returns with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian continued to write on the cardboard: "there''s no way. There''s only other women in your heart. If I''m unreasonable, won''t I be dumped by you at any time?"


    Without giving Bai Huang a chance to speak, mu Qianlian wrote again: "sexy lian''er, online humble, so hi!"

 Chapter 604

    Hey, I''m drunk. After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, even if I didn''t drink, I was drunk on the spot.


    He sighed many times, thinking how cold and high mu Qianlian was, and never had any cute behavior in words.


    However, now, mu Qianlian is selling cute almost every day, which has even become her habit. I''m afraid it''s impossible to change it even if she wants to change it.


    After all, maybe the person who really changed mu Qianlian''s character was not Bai Huang, but Chu Li''s chick who had gone abroad.


    Even if Chu Li has gone abroad, she must have been chatting with mu Qianlian in private. Mu Qianlian often makes amazing remarks recently. I''m afraid they all have a certain relationship with Chu Li.


    "All right, all right, don''t be skinny. Concentrate on playing games." Bai Huang smiled helplessly.


    In the following time, Bai Huang and three women thoroughly played in the villa hall. Li Yu and Xu Qian are old drivers fighting for hegemony, and the operation level can be said to be very high.


    Mu Qianlian is also very powerful. After all, when she was at home, she also played games with Bai Huang many times. In addition, she has an amazing learning speed. No matter what she learns, she will learn quickly, and the game is the same.


    So, it was not until nightfall that Baihuang and sannv finally stopped.


    In the evening, the party naturally went out to look for delicious food together. As locals, Li Yu and Xu Qian had a lot of delicious food to introduce Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Sitting in the back of the car, Li Yu held mu Qianlian a little sadly, looked at Bai Huang as the driver and said, "Hey, how come your combat effectiveness is always so strong? After playing with you all afternoon, now my two hands are dead. Do boys hold on like you for so long? "Fierce and lasting?"


    "Cough, yu''er, please pay attention to your words. It''s not that I have to think more, but that you have to drive. Sister Qianlian and I are just children. Can you stop driving so fast? We just want to go to the kindergarten." Xu Qian has a shy face.


    Sitting in the middle, he was quiet and speechless. Mu Qianlian only thought he didn''t understand anything, so as not to show any bad micro expression.


    A few months ago, mu Qianlian, who had a calm heart, could never have thought wrong. However, today, mu Qianlian is a second to understand Li Yu''s subtext.


    It seems that Li Yu''s nature as a mature woman has completely emerged since he resigned as a teacher.


    In Li Yu''s eyes at the moment, Bai Huang is no longer the original underage male student, but has grown into a man.


    Therefore, considering that Bai Huang has grown up, Li Yu occasionally opens a yellow cavity. This is not a feudal and conservative era. It is normal for acquaintances to open a yellow cavity.


    "Women in this era are indeed much more open than men. There is a good saying that boys should always remember to protect themselves when they go out, so as not to be defiled by some women." Bai Huang smiled bitterly.


    "Come on, it''s full of crooked theories day by day. No matter when it comes, girls will always suffer the most. It''s the same during love and after marriage." Li Yu said.


    "Bullshit, boys are the most tired. They not only have to make money to support their family, but also coax women sometimes. They feel very tired just thinking about it. After all, there are not all gentle girls like lian''er in the world." Bai Huang said.


    "Yo Yo, aside from other aspects, you boys are tired of coaxing women. As long as you coax women well, you boys can get the ultimate enjoyment every minute. Women serve you comfortably. Have you heard the word" want to be immortal and want to die ", really." Li Yu retorted.


    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, Xu Qian and mu Qianlian, both girls, were stunned.


    It''s strange. The more you go on, the bigger the chat scale between Li Yu and Bai Huang?


    Talk like this again, but something will happen in minutes


    "Cough, what''s that? I just said those words casually. Don''t care. Just don''t hear anything. Delete all the memories just now." Li Yu looked embarrassed.


    Although Li Yu''s character is relatively open, she will eventually make a certain degree of reflection when she realizes that she is too impolite.


    Hey, I''m used to talking nonsense with Xu Qian in the middle of the night. When I didn''t pay attention, I opened a yellow cavity in front of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, which defiled the ears of the two pure children.


    Sin, sin, this is a great sin!


    After some time, Bai Huang and three women came to a restaurant specializing in Coconut Chicken, which was recommended by Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    Sitting around the table, Li Yu asked the landlady for three coconut chickens and planned to have a good meal tonight.


    Before long, in the position where Bai Huang and three women were sitting, two beauties who had just entered the restaurant walked towards them.


    One of the higher beauties is Lin Zhu, who is often responsible for protecting song Kexin. Tonight, she wore a very refreshing single horsetail hairstyle.


    As for another beauty standing next to Lin Zhu, from the perspective of her appearance alone, she looks very strange. She is indeed a beauty who has never appeared.


    Seeing Lin Zhu and the beautiful woman next to them, Li Yu and Xu Qian looked at them for the first time, more or less confused.


    "Sister Qianlian, didn''t you say Song Kexin would come here before? Where is the person?" Li Yu asked stupidly.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian immediately reached out and pointed to the strange beauty. What she wanted to express was very simple. She was telling Li Yu directly that the strange beauty in front of her was song Kexin!


    "You mean, is she song Kexin?" Li Yu was surprised.


    "No, her appearance is completely different from Song Kexin. Although they are both beautiful women, the difference is too big." Xu Qian was also surprised.


    "Lian''er is right. She is really song Kexin. The tall beauty standing next to song Kexin is Lin Zhu. This guy''s face changing skill is very powerful and can hardly be seen." Bai Huang explained.


    With a surprised look, Li Yu and Xu Qian still don''t know how to believe this fact. It''s not that they don''t have knowledge, but that this phenomenon is really wonderful.


    "Pooh!" Because it was really unbearable, song Kexin, who had never changed his face, smiled on the spot, "Sister Li Yu, sister Xu Qian, sister Qianlian and brother Bai Huang are right. I am Kexin, like a fake person."


    Until they heard song Kexin''s voice, Li Yu and Xu Qian finally dared to believe that the strange beauty in front of them was song Kexin.


    It''s amazing that people can''t see the flaw of the face changing technique!


    "Hee hee, here''s the thing. After all, I''m a public figure. As soon as I go out, there will be a lot of paparazzi staring at me, and it''s easy to attract the attention of some passers-by. In order to hide my identity, I temporarily asked sister Lin Zhu to dress me up as another look. Sister Lin Zhu''s face changing skill is unparalleled in the world." Song Kexin sincerely praised.


    "Sit down, both of you. Don''t stand." Bai Huang''s speech.


    Hearing this, song Kexin and Lin Zhu sat down together.


    Because Lin Zhu is next to Baihuang, she is more or less shy in appearance, but she always tries to keep her cold appearance to avoid being seen by others.


    "You can eat whatever you want tonight. Lian''er and I will treat you." Bai Huang said.


    "Wow, Bai Huang, you took the initiative to invite all of us to dinner. Do you have a special purpose for us beauties? Would you like to hibernate with us because you like our beauty? " Li Yu smiled.


    "When things go wrong, there must be demons. Why do I think there''s something wrong? You little lovers are not planning any calculations, are you?" Xu Qian questioned.


    "Well, I agree with you weakly. In fact, I feel so strange..." Song Kexin said carefully.


    Lin Zhu, a beautiful woman with high cold, is silent. No matter how gossip others make, she won''t follow blindly.


    "Hey, what are you all thinking? It''s just a treat. There''s no secret abacus." Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    "Then tell me, why do good people treat?" Li Yu asked.


    Before Bai Huang replied, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "Huang Huang and I bought a ticket for 3 p.m. tomorrow. This is our last night in Kyoto, so we want to invite you to dinner and thank you for taking care of us during this time.


    "Hey?!"


    At the same time, Li Yu, Xu Qian and song Kexin were surprised.


    They really didn''t expect that the reason why Bai Huang and mu Qianlian treat together tonight was to say goodbye to everyone in advance


    "Sorry, I didn''t tell you this until now. After playing in Kyoto for so long, Huang Huang and I really should go back. Thanks to your existence, Huang Huang and I had a good trip. Thank you sincerely." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Sister Qianlian, you don''t have to be so polite. You should have brought us joy. I''m really at a loss when you suddenly want to leave." Li Yu is slightly sad.


    "Although I have made psychological preparations, it is really difficult to control my emotions when I hear the news with my own ears." Xu Qian said.


    "Let''s eat. Anyway, sooner or later we will meet again. Don''t be so low." Song Kexin tried to ease the atmosphere, even if she was not good at such things.


    "Come on, pour a coke and dry it." Bai Huang took the lead in raising his glass.


    Then, the others poured a full coke and drank with Bai Huang.


    Remember, when choosing coke, you must choose Coca Cola, not Pepsi.


    Only when Coca Cola raises its glass, it is called real pleasure!


    In addition to the guests at the table where Baihuang is located, there are more than a dozen other guests. Without exception, they are all staring at Baihuang''s table.


    For male compatriots, everyone''s eyes towards Bai Huang are envy, jealousy and hatred. They really want to take Bai Huang''s place on the spot.


    In addition to Bai Huang himself being a boy, other people sitting with him, such as mu Qianlian, song Kexin, Li Yu, Xu Qian and Lin Zhu, are all first-class beauties. When walking in the street, they all look back 100%.


    Therefore, when all the beauties gathered together to have dinner with Bai Huang, Bai Huang naturally became the core figure of the whole audience.


    So many people have to guess what kind of big guy role Baihuang is, so that five beauties can eat with themselves at the same time.


    Such a gentle treatment, even if it is to give a fairy position, it is completely unwilling to exchange.


    It is better to envy mandarin ducks than immortals.


    "Ah! Pretty, pretty, I love you! Hey! Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ "


    "Lady! ah I really want to sing love songs! The most beautiful fireworks ~ ~ "


    "The boundless horizon is my love! The flowers are blooming at the foot of the green mountains "


    On a whim, Li Yu, Xu Qian and song Kexin are singing, making the atmosphere as high as you want.


    In contrast, mu Qianlian and Lin Zhu, two high and cold style beauties, naturally did not follow the other three women, but still maintained a very calm appearance.


    After a while, inexplicably, several beauties were proposing to let Bai Huang sing a song. Even mu Qianlian was involved, and seemed more excited than anyone.


    Whenever things involve Baihuang, mu Qianlian always shows different interests.


    For example, watching Bai Huang''s shyness is undoubtedly the most interesting picture for her.


    But this time, Bai Huang didn''t seem so pretentious. Since several beauties wanted to sing a song, he answered directly.


    The main reason is that mu Qianlian wants to hear that his girlfriend is interested in it. As a boyfriend, he should naturally satisfy mu Qianlian.


    If you can''t even satisfy such a small thing, how can other things satisfy mu Qianlian?


    In short, as a spoiled wife, no matter what it is, Baihuang will completely satisfy mu Qianlian!


    At any time in the future, Bai Huang will never let mu Qianlian say the word "still need".


    He raised his voice and Bai Huang sang loudly:


    "Wait until the autumn leaves are finally golden."


    "Wait until HUAFA is quietly green."


    "We meet in the same place."


    "Wait until people are no longer busy."


    "Wait until the heart is no longer frivolous."


    "We meet in the old place ~ ~"


    Gradually, Bai Huang entered the play deeply, and even the treble came out.


    "Whoa, whoa! Nice to hear! Song god Bai Huang! Love, love! " Li Yu shouted wildly.


    "My God! Really, really good! We met in the old place ~ ~ ~ "Xu Qian hummed along.


    "Brother Baihuang is great! Come on, go on! One library, one library! " Song Kexin danced his hands to help cheer.


    "Wild wild brave fly, pity son always follow!" Mu Qianlian holds the cardboard, which is the painting style of completely pretending to be a small fan.


    Even the coldest Lin Zhu is deeply affected by Bai Huang''s singing at the moment. Even if he wants to keep calm, he has no choice but to get up together and dance his hands.


    At this time, the boss''s wife, who had been patient for a long time, walked forward silently and said to Bai Huang, "this guest, please stop singing. It''s not that you''re too noisy, but that your singing is really ugly. My hens were scared to death on the spot before they were slaughtered. I hope to raise your mouth. It''s not enough to give you a free bill!"

 Chapter 605

    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as the landlady said this, the table where Bai Huang was located immediately quieted down.


    After all, this is the land of the landlady on earth. If they mess around again, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the landlady to do it.


    "Cough, what''s that, landlady? We know. Go ahead and pay for the dinner tonight. Don''t be kind enough to give me a free bill." Bai Huang is a little embarrassed.


    Nodded, the landlady walked silently to the kitchen. Just now, she was scared to death by the singing of Bai Huang. She had to make several hens into Coconut Chicken to avoid the meat being stale.


    As soon as the boss''s wife left, Li Yudang put his right hand on Bai Huang''s shoulder and said with a very serious look: "Bai Huang, don''t mind. The boss''s wife is just kidding. Seriously, your singing just now is really good. I''m immersed in your singing, and I can''t extricate myself until now."


    "Well, I agree with Yu Er. At least to our ears, your singing is really no problem. The landlady must exaggerate. Maybe those hens just ended their life and have nothing to do with your singing." Xu Qian gave a voice of comfort.


    "Yes, yes, from the perspective of professional singers, brother Bai Huang''s voice is really top-notch, especially the high pitched voice just now, which makes my whole heart tremble." Song Kexin agrees.


    "Everyone is right. Even if they lie, I can''t have any empty words. Bai Huang, your singing is really great. I appreciate it." Lin Zhu said a string of words.


    This time, mu Qianlian took a colored pen and cardboard without any expression, but quietly stood aside as a beautiful girl.


    She originally wanted to praise Bai Huang, but she really didn''t expect that other people should take care of Bai Huang''s feelings so much. She was deeply afraid that Bai Huang couldn''t think of it because of her singing.


    Alas, because of this, mu Qianlian can only keep silent.


    If she also participated in praising Bai Huang, the position of their table might be directly hit by the sky and thunder.


    After all, there are too many words against one''s heart. It is inevitable to suffer retribution!


    As a party concerned, Bai Huang certainly knows that others are comforting himself, but he doesn''t care about these, but everyone is too nervous.


    "Don''t say anything. Put everything in Coca Cola. Come on, let''s have a toast!" Bai Huang raised his glass again.


    "Cheers!"


    In a bustling atmosphere, the people raised their glasses again.


    WOW!


    Coca Cola is really delicious!


    It tastes great!


    Time flashed by. It seemed that nearly an hour and a half had passed in the blink of an eye.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, song Kexin and Lin Zhu stood up first. Song Kexin spoke to others and said, "well, I still have some work to deal with. I may have to go first."


    "Hey? Have you left so soon? It''s just ten o''clock. Sister Qianlian will leave tomorrow afternoon. Why don''t you stay a little longer and put aside the work for the time being. " Li Yu said.


    "You seem to be in a hurry about what kind of work it is." Xu Qian asked.


    "As early as yesterday, a partner asked me to meet. Tonight, I was suddenly asked out by sister Qianlian, so I have to go and see the partner now. After all, credit is a very important thing." Song Kexin explained.


    Under normal circumstances, no matter how important the work is, song Kexin will directly push it off, because she really wants to stay as long as possible. She likes the feeling of being with everyone.


    However, she did make an appointment with the partner this time. Due to credit problems, she must also meet the partner.


    "Ah, yes, well, after I meet the partner, I''ll go to Sister Li Yu''s house to find you. We can continue to play at midnight tonight. What do you think?" Song Kexin proposed.


    However, as soon as song Kexin''s voice fell, mu Qianlian shook his head directly and stood up to face song Kexin.


    Gradually, watching, song Kexin and mu Qianlian had an inexplicable spark with each other.


    This spark is called love


    Ah bah, no, wrong, wrong. It should be called friendship!


    Well, yes, friendship. How can there be love between girls? This is something you can''t talk about.


    Picking up the colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote in front of song Kexin: "if it''s convenient, let''s go with you and go back to Sister Li Yu''s house together. Today is my last night in Kyoto. I want to stay with you as long as possible. After returning to Wentian City, we should not meet for a long time. At that time, I will miss you very much. "


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, song Kexin smiled not to mention how happy he was. He immediately nodded and replied, "well, of course it''s convenient. If everyone is willing to go with me, it''s really great."


    Looking back, mu Qianlian''s eyes fell on Bai Huang, Li Yu and Xu Qian. She couldn''t decide by herself. She had to ask other people''s opinions.


    Everyone looked at each other and agreed. The evening wind could blow on the road. It was a good leisure life.


    Thus, led by song Kexin and Lin Zhu, the party drove under the night.


    After a period of time, the vehicle stopped at the door of a very gorgeous company.


    As soon as he got off the bus, song Kexin introduced to Bai Huang and others: "this company is an enterprise founded by sister Lin Zhu and me. It can also be said to be a star studio. There are about ten minutes left. The boss of the partner will come in person."


    Looking at the surrounding scene, Bai Huang and others walked into the company.


    It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Naturally, the company doesn''t have any employees. They are the only one in front and back. They always seem very quiet.


    After a while, song Kexin and Lin Zhu took others to the area of the cafe. As the owners here, they took care of Bai Huang''s guests for the first time.


    "Fortunately, as far as I know, the probability that a star can run a studio alone seems very small." Li Yu asked over coffee.


    "Well, it''s really small. After all, almost all stars are popular with signing companies. After you become popular, signing companies can''t easily let you leave. Therefore, stars who can operate their own studios often have high commercial value. I''m one of them." Song Kexin replied.


    "This company is very beautiful. If I want to work in the future, I really want to be in this environment, which can make my mood very relaxed." Xu Qian spoke.


    "It''s very simple. If Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian are interested, I can sign you as artists under my banner, and then assign you a lot of performance resources. With the excellent talents of Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian, I''m sure they will be loved by countless fans." Song Kexin said with a smile.


    "No, no, it''s better to be a star. I don''t want to be followed by paparazzi all day. With my temper, if paparazzi secretly photographed me, I''ll blow their heads." Li Yu said.


    "Yu''er and I are only suitable to be ordinary girls. Careers such as stars are still far from us." Xu Qian preached.


    Looking aside, song Kexin looked at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian and said, "brother Bai Huang, sister Qianlian, why don''t you two talk?"


    "I was thinking about a very interesting thing, so I didn''t talk." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "I know lian''er is thinking about something very interesting, so he doesn''t talk." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Ha? What''s this and what? Are the little lovers in love so strange? " Song Kexin touched the back of his head and didn''t understand the meaning.


    "To put it simply, some people should be unable to restrain their passion, so they want to do something." Bai Huang explained.


    "What''s up? What''s up? This is the company, not the bed in the room. Even if you two young people want to do something, you have to do it secretly. If you want to do something so blatantly, are you sure you want to broadcast it live? " Li Yu joked.


    The next moment, mu Qianlian suddenly stood up and silently sat next to song Kexin, looking at Song Kexin with a very strange look.


    "Sister Qianlian, I''m not brother Baihuang. If you keep staring at me, I''ll react..." Song Kexin blushed.


    After a while, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a color pen: "soon, the boss of the partner will talk to you about work, won''t he?"


    "Well, yes, what''s the problem?" Song Kexin doesn''t understand.


    "Why don''t... I talk about work instead of you?" Mu Qianlian writes with expectation in his eyes.


    "Ah? I''m afraid not. The reason why the boss of his partner came in person was to meet me and discuss relevant cooperation with me. There was no way for sister Qianlian to replace her. " Song Kexin replied.


    The corners of his mouth raised a radian, and mu Qianlian continued to write: "then, as long as I become you, won''t I be able to replace you?"


    Upon hearing this, song Kexin directly understood the meaning of admiring Qianlian, and then the corners of his mouth also raised a radian, "sister Qianlian, do you mean..."


    Nodded and mu Qianlian responded directly. Everyone is a girl and can easily understand each other.


    "You two go to the dressing room with me. Time is tight. We only have about five minutes." Lin Zhu, standing aside, said that she knew what mu Qianlian and song Kexin meant.


    After reaching an agreement, mu Qianlian and song Kexin follow Lin Zhu to the dressing room. They all look very excited.


    "Bai Huang, your girlfriend''s ability to make things is really strong..." Li Yu sighed blankly.


    "Double rabbits walk beside the ground. An Neng can tell whether I am male or female..." Xu Qian muttered to herself.


    "Maybe she likes to make things......" Bai Huang was stunned.


    At the end of nearly five minutes, with a burst of footsteps, Lin Zhu immediately led the two song Kexin back.


    Well, yes, although the people who went in before were mu Qianlian and song Kexin, now they have indeed become two song Kexin.


    By using Lin Zhu''s exquisite technique of changing looks, mu Qianlian has disguised himself as song Kexin.


    As like as two peas, the hair and clothing are the same. From the direct visual effect, the two song Kexin is just like a copy.


    Ten seconds later, as like as two peas, Li Yu and Xu Qian stood in front of the White Emperor, and they were all alike in expression.


    "Which of you is sister Qianlian?" Li Yu wondered that she couldn''t see the difference between the two.


    At the same time, the two song Kexin all pointed to each other. None of them took the initiative to admit their identity and deliberately confused each other''s identity.


    "Oh, my God, it''s amazing. And should your speed be so terrible? Even your shoes and clothes have been changed. I can''t tell who is who." Xu Qian feels a little dizzy.


    When he got to the position next to Baihuang, Lin Zhu spoke to Baihuang: "just in the dressing room, Qianlian and Kexin jointly put forward a very interesting game to let you distinguish their respective identities. Now, you can try."


    "Poof!" Hearing this, Li Yu was the first to laugh, "ha ha ha, Qianlian sister and Kexin are really cruel. They deliberately want to make things difficult for our only boy."


    "Bai Huang, you should think it over carefully. If you can''t even recognize your girlfriend, you won''t want to go to bed tonight." Xu Qian smiled.


    Without any hesitation, Bai Huang stepped forward and came between the two song Kexin.


    After that, Bai Huang moved to the right, then leaned forward a little, and kissed song Kexin standing on the right, and it was still in the form of mouth to mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu and Xu Qian all stared. They didn''t expect Bai Huang to be so direct.


    Darling, if Bai Huang kisses the wrong person, the consequences are not kidding.


    However, on second thought, even if Bai Huang is close to the wrong person in this form of game, it can be said that those who do not know are not guilty and have a good abacus


    "So, is this the so-called love?" Lin Zhu on one side is full of envy.


    Because Bai Huang really guessed the real mu Qianlian!


    "Ah! What a pity! What a pity! If brother Baihuang moves one step to the left, will the person you are in love with become me, ah! It seems that he accidentally said what he really thought! " Song Kexin on the left blushed.


    For a long time, Bai Huang separated from mu Qianlian''s lips.


    This time, even the little blushing mu Qianlian had a blushing reaction at the moment.


    She originally thought that Bai Huang might not recognize herself. After all, Lin Zhu''s face changing technique is really impeccable, and she can''t see any flaws herself.


    If she aimed at the mirror, she would subconsciously think she was song Kexin.


    "Bai Huang, how did you find sister lian''er? Did you rely on the girl''s body fragrance?" Li Yu wondered.


    "No, I have just sniffed a little, but I only smell the same perfume. It should have been deliberately sprayed." Xu Qian said.


    "Sorry, it''s a secret. Don''t divulge it." Bai Huang pretended to be very mysterious.


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Huang took a breath, because he twisted his waist out of admiration for Qianlian.


    Obviously, mu Qianlian also wants to know the real answer!


    Well, this is what mu Qianlian forced him to say.


    In desperation, Bai Huang had to explain truthfully: "my girlfriend has a big chest! The hips are cocky! "

 Chapter 606

    Bai Huang''s words directly stunned others around him.


    "Wow, I saw it by this aspect. That''s right. After all, Qianlian sister is your girlfriend. You must know all the details of her. It''s really an enviable emotion..." Li Yu said blankly.


    "It''s said that in terms of body alone, Qianlian sister and Kexin are really different. If you don''t observe carefully, I''m afraid it''s hard to find out..." Xu Qian''s face is a little ruddy.


    "In other words, you not only remember the circumference of Mu Qianlian, but also remember the lovely circumference. Are you really careful..." Lin zhuruo said thoughtfully.


    At this time, song Kexin, as a party, has silently lowered her head. With her current shy state, she is completely embarrassed to look at Bai Huang.


    What? She originally thought that Bai Huang recognized mu Qianlian through a clever way, but she couldn''t think of it. It was such a cunning way.


    No way. She is younger than mu Qianlian. Naturally, her figure can''t be as good as mu Qianlian, but there will be a lot of room for development in the future.


    Besides, her figure is not bad now. Her bust and hip circumference are actually pretty good


    In a quiet way, mu Qianlian, disguised as song Kexin, made a few simple gestures to Bai Huang.


    You are really dirty enough, but I like it


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a roar of cars in the open space outside the company. There was a very cool sports car parked outside.


    Seeing this, song Kexin and Lin Zhu immediately left with Bai Huang and others. Tonight''s partners have arrived. They must evacuate the scene quickly.


    Otherwise, if the other party sees two song Kexin standing together at the same time, it will certainly think it was a ghost in the middle of the night.


    As a result, mu Qianlian, dressed as song Kexin, was sitting alone in the coffee shop area of Nuo da.


    Although this is the first time that mu Qianlian pretends to be song Kexin, she is very calm and will not have a look of panic.


    Mu Qianlian now only thinks that things are becoming more and more fun!


    After a while, a young man in formal clothes walked into the hall of the company.


    From the first impression, the childe''s image is really not picky. He not only has exquisite facial features, but also has a very big figure. He is definitely a kind of heterosexual girl''s favorite.


    When he saw mu Qianlian sitting in the coffee shop, the childe immediately walked over without expression.


    At the same time, in a corner of the company, Bai Huang and song Kexin were secretly observing everything.


    Of course, they don''t worry about Mu Qianlian''s safety. They are just curious about Mu Qianlian''s next moves.


    So, what kind of performance will mu Qianlian, disguised as song Kexin, have?


    Later, the screen switches to the coffee shop area.


    Now, the childe has reached the position opposite mu Qianlian, but he didn''t sit down directly, but asked mu Qianlian: "Miss Song, can I sit opposite you?"


    With a gentle gesture, mu Qianlian nodded gently, picked up a cup of coffee on the table, opened his lips and took a little sip.


    There is no doubt that when he saw mu Qianlian''s coffee drinking action, the childe was directly fascinated on the spot. He was completely unable to resist mu Qianlian''s charm.


    As a partner, the childe has certainly seen song Kexin''s photos before, but he hasn''t paid much attention to them. He always thinks that the so-called photos are just photo deception. At most, he has excellent makeup skills, and his private plain face may be ugly.


    However, after face-to-face contact with song Kexin, childe realized how stupid his previous idea was.


    Even though he never lacked women around him, he had to be shocked by song Kexin''s beauty.


    Song Kexin has nothing to be picky about in terms of beauty, figure, or manners.


    It''s not the same level as the beauty he''s seen before!


    Aware that the childe is secretly looking at his body, he admires Qianlian''s eyebrows, and then looks at the opposite with a touch of indifference.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    For some reason, when he saw mu Qianlian''s indifferent sight, the childe''s heart trembled violently, and his back felt cold.


    The childe knows very well that it is mu Qianlian who is putting himself under the sway, and has worked very successfully for him!


    But how to say, he especially likes strong beauties. Even in terms of personality, mu Qianlian is his dish!


    "Miss Song, I''m glad we have the opportunity to cooperate. I''m surprised to see your beauty for the first time. You''re so beautiful that you''re more beautiful than any woman I''ve ever seen before." Said the childe in a graceful tone.


    Put down his coffee, mu Qianlian took a colored pen and cardboard and wrote, "can you stop talking nonsense?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Mu Qianlian''s strong reply made the childe stunned for a moment.


    If other people were so arrogant in front of him, he would have been rude. But because the other party is a beautiful woman like song Kexin, he is naturally too good-natured to be good-natured.


    With some surprise in his heart, the childe smiled and said, "Miss Song, we want to discuss cooperation this time. You have been so silent, it seems that you don''t give face. I hope you can put down the cardboard in your hand and we can communicate directly orally."


    Countless people in China know that song Kexin is a singer with excellent timbre. Now without saying a word here, childe can only think that song Kexin doesn''t want to give himself face.


    Where can you think that song Kexin sitting opposite him at the moment is not the big star song Kexin himself!


    Blinking her beautiful eyes, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "in private, I don''t like to speak aloud. After all, I have to learn to protect my voice. There''s nothing wrong with communicating by writing."


    After reading mu Qianlian''s explanation, in order not to arouse mu Qianlian''s disgust, the childe didn''t continue to say more.


    In a word, selfie is everything. As long as there is selfie, no matter what mu Qianlian does, childe will gladly accept it.


    Directly speaking, this is the first time that childe learned to be a dog licker from childhood, and he is still willing to lick a dog.


    Because the childe knows very well that as long as he plays the role of licking the dog, he will have a chance to get familiar with mu Qianlian.


    Soon, mu Qianlian will become his plaything sooner or later!


    He took out a contract from his file bag, and the childe slowly pushed the contract to Mu Qianlian.


    "Look at this contract first. If you are dissatisfied with anything, you can say it on the spot." Childe, speak.


    After reading the contract for a while, mu Qianlian learned that it was a endorsement contract and the remuneration was very good.


    Previously, when in the dressing room, mu Qianlian and song Kexin had discussed relevant matters. If the conditions given by the other party were no problem, mu Qianlian could directly agree to cooperate.


    In contrast, if the conditions given by the other party are very problematic, mu Qianlian can also refuse on behalf of him.


    In short, mu Qianlian is now the real song Kexin!


    Later, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "there is no problem with the contract. I will sign it later. You can go back."


    Standing up, the childe didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he sorted his collar a little to make himself look more energetic.


    "Miss Song, in fact, the remuneration of this contract is not the highest price. As the boss of the group, I have the right to increase your remuneration by 50%." Childe, speak.


    According to the remuneration stated in the contract, if 50% is added, it is an additional tens of millions of remuneration.


    This can be said to be a big deal!


    Without changing his face, mu Qianlian wrote directly on the cardboard: "so, what are the conditions for you to increase your remuneration by 50%?"


    Mu Qianlian is not stupid. For no reason, the other party can''t make a huge profit. It must be a request.


    "Cough, it''s nothing to say. I just saw Miss Song''s beauty, so I wanted to invite Miss Song out for a drink."


    "Of course, in terms of song Kexin''s worth, it doesn''t seem like a lot to increase the remuneration by 50%, but it doesn''t matter. I''m willing to offer more remuneration to miss song, or even double it."


    "But I can''t give this money in vain. After all, I''m not a charity, so whether Miss Song can get this reward depends on how Miss Song performs next."


    "If Miss Song performs fairly well, then all the resources of our group will be yours in the future, which is a treatment that others can''t envy."


    "At this moment, should miss song show a little..."


    As he spoke, the childe was already around the position behind mu Qianlian.


    Not only that, the childe''s hands seemed to be unable to bear loneliness. He was about to gradually grope for mu Qianlian''s waist. His expression would be as obscene as possible.


    Seeing this situation, the women hiding in the corner were surprised. They had to rush out to protect mu Qianlian, and then threw the childe on the ground and kicked him fiercely.


    However, several women just wanted to do something. They were stopped directly by Bai Huang. Bai Huang didn''t want them to rush out and make trouble.


    "Brother Baihuang, don''t stop us. Didn''t you see that guy stretch out a salty pig''s hand to sister Qianlian? I''m going to beat him!" Song Ke was so angry.


    "Yes, do you want to watch sister Qianlian get robbed by that guy? You''re sister Qianlian''s boyfriend. Can you be harder?" Li Yu spoke angrily.


    "Calm down, calm down. Lian''er is not the kind of person who will suffer. Besides, besides me, who else deserves to touch her?" Bai Huang smiled.


    "Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    Just after Bai Huang''s words fell, there was a miserable cry and a heavy object falling to the ground in the cafe.


    "Look, I said pity is not easy to mess with." Bai Huang said.


    When Li Yu, song Kexin and others looked at the cafe, they clearly saw that the childe had been lying on the ground, and there were extremely bright red footprints on his face. It was painful to look at it alone.


    Even if you don''t have to guess, it must be mu Qianlian who kicked brother childe''s face directly, which would lead to the scream just now.


    At this time, mu Qianlian''s right leg has been taken back from mid air. She usually practices yoga. It''s needless to say that her body''s flexibility is like splitting. It''s a little fun for her.


    So ah, kicking a man is just an easy thing for her.


    A few months ago, she actually wanted to kick Bai Huang, and had this idea many times.


    However, before she could really kick Bai Huang into the air, she fell in love with Bai Huang unconsciously.


    I''m lucky.


    Covering his face, the childe got up from the ground with a look of great pain. Blood was flowing out of his mouth, and even his teeth showed signs of loosening.


    Song Kexin in front of him is really cruel!


    Even now, the childe doesn''t know at all. In fact, the person standing in front of him is not song Kexin, but another beautiful woman!


    "Are you crazy! Dare you kick me! " The childe is very angry.


    "Bang!"


    With a very simple high leg lift, mu Qianlian kicked the childe directly again without any pity.


    She''s the queen now!


    "You fucking move me again! I''m not finished with you... "


    "Bang!"


    While talking, the childe was kicked open by mu Qianlian again. This is the third time that the childe has been attacked by mu Qianlian, and several teeth have fallen out.


    "Wait... Wait, aunt, I''m wrong. I apologize to you. Please don''t kick me again. I swear I won''t provoke you again in the future, or I''ll lose my children and grandchildren!" The childe immediately raised a few fingers and swore.


    I can''t stand it. He really can''t stand the violence of thousands of pity.


    Over the years, he has seen many beautiful women, including some special types of personality, but he has never met such a violent guy as mu Qianlian.


    If he is kicked again, he feels that he will return to the west at any time. He has deeply realized the fear of death!


    Still showing an expressionless look, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand to point to the exit of the company.


    The meaning is very simple, that is to let the childe go immediately!


    "Thank you for letting me go! I will always thank you for your kindness! "


    Difficult to get up, the childe took his legs and ran away directly. How dare he have any hesitation.


    In this way, the company restored the original silence, and everything seemed very comfortable.


    "I didn''t know until now that sister Qianlian was so powerful..." Li Yu was surprised.


    "It''s too fierce. Can Baihuang really resist Qianlian sister in the future? If it''s bad, maybe we''ll have to incense Baihuang next year..." Xu Qian said blankly.


    "Wow, sister Qianlian''s high leg lifting attack is so cool, such long legs and white skin..." Song Ke''s heart is filled with stars.


    "The main palace is really not easy to provoke. I admire it." Lin Zhu preached.


    In the effort of Li Yu and others, Bai Huang has stepped forward to Mu Qianlian.


    Perhaps it was for the purpose of deliberately playing cool. For the first time when Bai Huang came forward, mu Qianlian turned around and directly raised his legs to Bai Huang.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, with mu Qianlian screaming, her whole delicate body was held in her arms by Bai Huang, and in the form of sweet pet held by the princess.


    "Woman, your legs are used to touch, not to kick, understand?"


    Bai Huang adheres to the painting style of the overbearing president.

 Chapter 607

    Suddenly he was held in his arms by Bai Huang in the form of a princess. Mu Qianlian had more or less a rapid heartbeat.


    She knows that not only she and Bai Huang, but also Li Yu are here. If she and Bai Huang do anything here, it is a real live broadcast.


    Today, mu Qianlian will not consider the problem of hypocrisy. While nestling in Bai Huang''s arms, he also made some gestures to Bai Huang.


    It means: "I don''t see you interested in my long legs at ordinary times. How can I start to take care of them suddenly now?"


    Isn''t it? Mu Qianlian remembered clearly that even if he had put on black silk to lure Bai Huang, it didn''t play much role, at least it didn''t make Bai Huang crazy.


    Because of these things, she had been secretly sad. It was clear that her big long legs were very white and tender, but as a boy, Bai Huang was not interested.


    So many times, she wants to kick Bai Huang a few feet to let Bai Huang know the power of her big long legs.


    "All right, don''t be a liar." Bai Huang smiled bitterly. He was really convinced that mu Qianlian could pick a reason at any time.


    After a while, Li Yu and others came out one after another and saw that mu Qianlian had been holding Bai Huang''s waist, so everyone was laughing at mu Qianlian.


    At the back, in order not to be ridiculed by everyone, mu Qianlian forcibly broke away from the princess of Baihuang and let himself stand on the ground again.


    "Brother Baihuang, otherwise, try to hold me. I haven''t been held by a boy or princess since I was so old. I want to give it to you for the first time!" Song Kexin said.


    "And me! I also want to be held by the princess! Please. Help me! " Li Yu participated.


    Holding the color of helplessness, Bai Huang shook his head silently, so that he wouldn''t tumble blindly with song Kexin and Li Yu. At the same time, it was also for the safety of song Kexin and Li Yu.


    With the character of Mu Qianlian vinegar King Ben vinegar, if he really picked up song Kexin and Li Yu, mu Qianlian had to run away on the spot, and the consequences must be unimaginable.


    After that, mu Qianlian asked Lin Zhu to help restore his original appearance. After all, he can''t always dress up as song Kexin and play a little.


    Almost at about 11 p.m., the party went in the direction of Li Yu''s house.


    Incidentally, on the way, Lin Zhu said goodbye to others first and sneaked into the night alone.


    Lin Zhu has a ninja personality, and haunting is her symbol.


    Late at night, the party smoothly returned to Li Yu''s house.


    Not long after returning home, Li Yu, Xu Qian, mu Qianlian and song Kexin all rushed into the kitchen and said they wanted to prepare some snacks.


    Therefore, even at more than 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, the crowd did not stop at all. They all gathered in the kitchen to have a snack.


    After the midnight snack, everyone was sitting on the sofa to rest.


    Li Yu, Xu Qian, mu Qianlian and song Kexin sat on the same sofa, making fun together, talking and laughing, and even talking about some very private women''s problems, such as girth and underwear color.


    On this night, mu Qianlian was undoubtedly in a good mood. She rarely had a particularly open time.


    Perhaps it is the existence of Li Yu and others that makes mu Qianlian temporarily open the door to the new world.


    As for Bai Huang, the only boy in the audience, naturally, he was temporarily forgotten by all of them, so that Bai Huang could only sit alone in the corner and watch TV, and the picture looked particularly desolate.


    It can only be said that Bai Huang has long been used to this state. Whenever girls get together, there is often nothing wrong with boys.


    Oh, isn''t that the so-called woman?


    "Ah! What''s the matter with these online keyboard men? Why have they been chasing Kexin scolding in the music review area? Obviously Kexin''s songs are so beautiful. These keyboard men are too much! " Li Yu was extremely angry.


    "Hey, there''s no way. After all, Kexin is now the most popular female singer in China. The degree of attention is incredible. There must be a lot of people staring at Kexin. They want Kexin to be doomed." Xu Qian seems quite helpless. She is also very angry about this phenomenon.


    Frowning and seeing those black powder remarks, mu Qianlian was naturally very unhappy. She regarded song Kexin as a friend and absolutely didn''t want to see her friend black.


    "Three sisters, you don''t have to feel angry. I''m used to being black. From the day I made my debut, even if I didn''t do anything, someone always chased me and scolded me. I remember that last time I stood by the roadside and drank a farmer''s spring. As a result, someone jumped out and said that my drinking posture was wrong and I didn''t deserve to drink water at all."


    "Not long ago, I rode my bike outside and was photographed by some paparazzi and put on the Internet. As a result, some people said that I was pretending to be poor and that I deliberately won the sympathy of fans in this way."


    "Another time, it was even more inexplicable. I sent a picture on my birthday. As a result, some people said that my birthday cake was too big. It was obviously extravagant and wasteful. It was not worthy to be an influential star."


    ¡°......¡±


    The more he went on, the more lost song Kexin was.


    Even if song Kexin asked mu Qianlian and others not to care, it was just talk. As a party, how could she not care.


    The identity of a star is a double-edged sword. With countless fans, there must be countless black fans staring at you. When those black fans can''t find a reason to humiliate you, they will make up some inexplicable reasons.


    As song Kexin just said, in some black powder''s eyes, it''s wrong for her to drink


    His eyes turned, mu Qianlian climbed onto the sofa on the other side of Bai Huang barefoot, and hooked Bai Huang''s neck with both hands, showing a very ambiguous attitude.


    "Why?" Bai Huang, don''t look over your head and admire Qianlian.


    As Bai Huang spoke, mu Qianlian immediately made some gestures to Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang has a close relationship with mu Qianlian. Naturally, he directly understands the meaning of Mu Qianlian.


    To put it simply, mu Qianlian wants him to help against the keyboard man on the Internet and help song Kexin vent his evil spirit.


    "Bai Huang, you have so many ghost ideas. Help write a Book Review in Kexin''s music review area. As a friend, you must support Kexin." Li Yu said.


    "Yes, yu''er is right. You have the most ghost ideas. You shouldn''t be dumb now?" Xu Qian looked forward to it.


    Song Kexin looked at Bai Huang and said nothing. She was the only party involved, so it was difficult to directly ask Bai Huang for help. She was afraid of adding trouble to Bai Huang.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, write a comment to song Kexin''s music review area, and fight all the jets alone with one person. No matter what the final effect is, as long as you successfully publish the comment, it will be regarded as the completion of the task."


    [reward: any door of the earth, an incomparably magical space, can appear directly anywhere on the earth with the help of the effect of any door, but it must be the place where the host has set foot and cannot appear in a strange area]


    "Option two, refuse the proposal of Mu Qianlian and others. Instead of wasting time educating the keyboard man on the Internet, it''s better to continue watching your own TV and silently be a heartless man."


    [reward: with the effect of any door in the hell, you can directly appear anywhere in the hell and go back and forth between the first layer of hell and the 18th layer of hell]


    "Choose three, take advantage of the good night tonight, release your ambition, put mu Qianlian down, and take mu Qianlian to the right place to give others an unforgettable live broadcast."


    "Reward: life expectancy of all present is increased by five years."


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Seeing the task content of choice three, the black line on Bai Huang''s forehead came out directly.


    It''s said that this task is really abnormal enough.


    Even if he wants to put mu Qianlian in the right place, it can only be in private, not in public, let alone live broadcast!


    As for the reward of option 2, it is not considered by Baihuang.


    He has no problem in his mind. It''s ridiculous for any normal person to want to hang out in the underworld.


    However, Bai Huang likes the reward of choosing one. With this reward, he and mu Qianlian can directly return to Mu''s manor tomorrow instead of wasting so much time by taking a plane.


    On an idea, Bai Huang took out the mobile phone in his pocket and then clicked on Song Kexin''s music review area.


    "I really don''t understand how an ugly woman like song Kexin can have so much face powder. In my eyes, an 80 year old aunt is more beautiful than her."


    "Song Kexin''s singing is too disgusting and ugly. Every time I hear it, I have a headache. How can I have such a low voice?"


    "I keep the photos of song Kexin drinking water before. The way she drinks water is really ugly. She doesn''t have any literary and artistic style."


    "Song Kexin is the most rubbish singer, no one!"


    Sure enough, as others said, there are indeed a lot of black fans who maliciously humiliate song Kexin. Some words are particularly ugly. It''s really irresponsible.


    With his fingers dancing, Bai Huang immediately began to edit his comments. He wanted to confront all the online keyboard men!


    Seeing Bai Huang''s extremely fast typing speed, Li Yu and others gathered around Bai Huang to see what Bai Huang was going to edit.


    Before that, please allow them to sigh that Bai Huang''s hand speed of being single for 18 years is not a joke!


    What a pair of Unicorn arms!


    For a moment, Bai Huang sent out his comments.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is a Huang. I''m a professional network keyboard man."


    "Now, I want to release a declaration about keyboard man. Please watch it carefully."


    "In reality, I''m silent. I hit hard on the Internet. Heaven doesn''t give birth to my keyboard man. It''s like a long night."


    "I have a key to open the gate of heaven. I have a key to kill immortals. I only fight three thousand emperors alone and push thirteen continents with two keys."


    "There are three million key immortals in the world. You must lower your eyebrows when you meet me."


    "Key!"


    The above is the comments released by Bai Huang.


    "Pooh! Ha ha ha! "


    After reading Bai Huang''s comments, Li Yu and others all laughed. Song Kexin was also very happy, and even tears were coming out.


    Wow, no, no, No. such sarcastic comments like Bai Huang really make several women laugh.


    The sudden Sao has broken their waist.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing selection 1 and obtaining the reward: any gate of the earth. "


    The system prompt appears.


    "Come on, let''s take out our mobile phones. Bai Huang wrote such interesting comments. We have to praise him." Li Yu took the lead.


    However, when Li Yu opened the music review area, she was surprised to find that Bai Huang''s comments had been praised thousands of times just after more than ten seconds!


    What a terrible speed!


    After a while, Li Yu refreshed again, and the number of likes directly exceeded 10000!


    "Darling, it''s amazing. Bai Huang''s comments have become popular. If this trend continues, the number of likes tonight will certainly exceed 100000. It seems that everyone hates keyboard man." Xu Qian preached.


    "Brother Baihuang, I didn''t expect you to be so coquettish. Bah, no, I didn''t expect you to be so talented. I really admire you more and more." Song Kexin spoke.


    As Bai Huang''s girlfriend, mu Qianlian is naturally very proud now. She said that Bai Huang''s ability to do things has always been very strong. It''s absolutely right to hand it over to Bai Huang.


    "It''s getting late. Bai Huang and sister Qianlian will leave by plane tomorrow. We''d better go to bed early tonight. We must keep our spirits up." Li Yu said.


    "So... Where do I sleep?" Song Kexin asked.


    "Depending on your own ideas, you can sleep in an empty room or with us, but I said well first. Before going to bed in the middle of the night, Qianqian and I like to do some sports before going to bed." Li Yu said truthfully.


    "I want to sleep with sister Qianlian!" Song Kexin tells.


    "No, you can sleep with anyone, but you can''t sleep with sister Qianlian." Li Yu said.


    "Why? I really want to sleep with sister Qianlian and feel her warmth. " Song Kexin said.


    After playfully playing song Kexin''s head, Li Yu said, "sister Qianlian sleeps with Bai Huang. If you have to sleep with sister Qianlian, isn''t it all a mess? Do you want to play games with three people in the middle of the night?"


    "It turns out that sister Qianlian and brother Baihuang have already slept together! It''s... it''s too early! " Song Kexin holds his face.


    "It''s getting late. It''s normal for adults to sleep together. If it goes well, maybe they can be parents next year." Li Yu made a careful analysis.


    "Ah ah! I''m still a child. I can''t understand what Sister Li Yu is saying. I didn''t hear anything! " Song Kexin shakes his head to avoid being unable to help imagining some pictures.


    Next, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to the second floor together. Song Kexin was finally taken to Li Yu and Xu Qian''s room.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, who are alone in one room, have special plans tonight

 Chapter 608

    After taking a bath, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat on the bed together.


    The reason for this picture is that mu Qianlian wants to chat with Bai Huang. After all, this is her last night at Li Yu''s house.


    People are not plants and trees, who can be ruthless. There is no doubt that mu Qianlian has feelings for this place and even feels like a second home.


    In this second home, she has two incomparably gentle sisters, Li Yu and Xu Qian. This is the life she yearned for since childhood.


    Because she is the only child in her family, mu Qianlian has been very lonely since she was young. Of course, she is eager to have sisterhood.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian really gave her an extraordinary feeling.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote to Bai Huang: "before leaving, should we prepare some gifts for everyone? At least thank you for taking care of us recently. "


    "Don''t worry. Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian are all our own people. Just relax." Bai Huang preached.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian continued to write¡° No, we have to prepare special gifts. We can''t be so heartless. "


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang only sighed and said¡° Well, what kind of gift do you want to prepare? "


    "I just wrote, of course, a very special gift!" Mu Qianlian writes.


    "Then tell me how special it is." Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    "I don''t know how to be special, so I let you think about it. Sister Li Yu, sister Xu Qian and Kexin are all rich. No matter what gifts they buy for them, they don''t seem to be of great value." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    After pondering for a while, Bai Huang spoke in Mu Qianlian''s ear, and he thought of a very good proposal.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s proposal, mu Qianlian immediately nodded to agree.


    Since expensive gifts don''t make much sense, she and Bai Huang prepare some gifts that can''t be measured by money.


    Ensure that others are satisfied!


    After discussing the gift, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian lie in bed together.


    What is different from usual is that when I used to sleep, I always used Baihuang as a pillow. This time, the person who was used as a pillow became muqianlian himself.


    Well, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s special plan tonight is to change their identities.


    White wasteland has changed from passive to active.


    Mu Qianlian changed from active to passive.


    If you have to say something special, they covered the quilt tonight


    This narrative seems particularly easy to be cold


    I was speechless all night.


    At more than 10 a.m., Li Yu, Xu Qian and song Kexin came out of the next room one after another.


    For some reason, the three of them were kneading their waist one by one. It seemed that their lumbar spine was a little bad.


    Yesterday was fine, just spent one night, but now it has become like this.


    So that people have to think about whether the three of them slept well last night.


    Or sleep smoothly.


    After a while, the three women walked down the stairs to the hall on the first floor. They directly smelled an indescribable fragrance of vegetables.


    When the three women stood at the kitchen door, they saw that mu Qianlian and Bai Huang were preparing meals, and the pomp was particularly magnificent.


    Looking at the dozens of plates placed on the table, Li Yu said with great emotion: "Bai Huang, Qianlian sister, are you two going to cook a Manchu Han banquet?"


    Turning around, mu Qianlian gestured to Li Yu and others, which meant to let Li Yu and others go out and let her and Bai Huang stay in the kitchen.


    Understand the meaning of Mu Qianlian, Li Yu and others did not add more affectation.


    Everyone knows that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian prepared it together. They want to make a meal to treat everyone.


    For Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, Li Yu and others will naturally accept them all. We are all our own people, so we don''t have to push them off.


    In this way, the time soon came to more than eleven o''clock.


    In the noisy atmosphere, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian, Li Yu and others all gathered in the kitchen.


    Because Li Yu''s grandfather Li Sihai didn''t come back, there were only a group of young people in the villa.


    There are thirty kinds of delicacies on the table, all of which are full of color, smell and fragrance. Even if you just look at them, it will make people drool.


    In short, in terms of cooking, mu Qianlian admits that he will not lose to anyone, which can be said to be self-confidence or pride.


    Proper pride is the character that a genius must have!


    "Wow, sister Qianlian, you are so powerful. You have finished more than 30 kinds of delicacies in just one hour. People who don''t know think you have three heads and six arms." Li Yu felt heartfelt admiration.


    "No, no, I can''t help my saliva. Among them are my favorite bamboo shoots and beef balls. Ah, I''m so happy!" Xu Qian becomes a greedy cat.


    "I have decided that from now on, I must study my cooking skills and strive to become a girl who can get out of the hall and the kitchen. I want to be as excellent as sister Qianlian!" Song Kexin made a speech.


    "Stop, stop, stop bragging about lian''er. Move your chopsticks quickly. You must eat delicious food while it''s hot." Bai Huang said.


    After that, Bai Huang and the four women looked at each other. According to the local custom, they put their hands together and said at the same time: "with gratitude for the food, I''m going to start!"


    When the voice fell, a group of people frantically put vegetables in their bowls. Li Yu, Xu Qian and song Kexin were all conquered by mu Qianlian''s cooking skills. Each one was extremely satisfied with their food, which can be described as a burst of happiness.


    In less than half an hour, almost all the 30 kinds of delicacies had been eliminated. Except Baihuang, everyone else had a full stomach.


    "Ah, I can''t eat. I really don''t have combat effectiveness this time..."


    Li Yutan sat in his chair and touched his stomach, full of emotion.


    "It''s the first time I''ve lived to be 24. It''s delicious. It''s really delicious."


    Xu Qian also collapsed on the chair, holding a cup of juice with only the last two mouthfuls in her hand.


    "Brother Baihuang is so happy to have a girlfriend like sister Qianlian. I want to find a girlfriend. A boyfriend is useless!"


    Song Kexin was completely convinced by the virtue of thousands of pity. She found the true meaning of the so-called love.


    The reason why girls look for boyfriends is just to seek care, but they will be in danger of betrayal, such as boyfriend cheating and cheating. Just think about it, it makes people feel particularly dark.


    But this is not the case between girls. Take mu Qianlian for example. She is song Kexin''s favorite type, and there is no one.


    Of course, in terms of boys, song Kexin still admires Bai Huang, which will never change.


    The beautiful face was filled with a smile. Everyone was so satisfied with the food that he was naturally very happy to admire Qianlian.


    Everyone is really good. This feeling of happiness is really great.


    After eating and drinking, they sat in the villa hall and talked about some common topics. There was no constraint at all.


    The happy time always ends early. At more than 1 p.m., Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stand at the door of the villa to say goodbye to Li Yu and others. They have packed their bags.


    For special reasons, Bai Huang refused to send Li Yu and others away. After all, he had other arrangements.


    With full reluctance, mu Qianlian and Li Yu hugged each other, which was a blessing before parting.


    After hugging mu Qianlian, Li Yu couldn''t help but go aside and directly hold Bai Huang in his arms. No matter what men and women have other problems, they just need to be comfortable anyway.


    "Bai Huang, remember to take good care of lian''er at home. It''s a blessing for you to find such an excellent girlfriend. If you let me know that you bully her, I''ll beat you even if you''re thousands of miles away." Li Yu said in the tone of his sister.


    "Well, I''m also one. In a word, Qianlian is my sister and yu''er''s sister now. If you bully her alone, it''s tantamount to bullying the three of us at the same time. For your own safety, I suggest you be good and don''t fool around." Xu Qian deliberately Blackfaced and threatened.


    "Brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian should be well, get married early and have children early." Song Kexin sends his blessing.


    "OK, I''ve received all your blessings. Everyone should remember to pay attention to your health and see you again in the future." Bai Huang preached.


    After leaving a few words, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left Li Yu''s house together.


    Out of a reluctant mood, mu Qianlian would look back every few steps until he could no longer see Li Yu and others.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to a quiet park, where there were only two of them.


    Hold the white barren sleeve, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard¡° Aren''t we going to the airport? What are we doing in the park? "


    "It''s too troublesome to go back by plane. I want to change a faster way." Bai Huang smiled.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian tilted her head slightly. She didn''t know what Bai Huang meant.


    Aircraft is the fastest means of transportation. Besides aircraft, where else is there a faster way?


    When mu Qianlian was confused, with Bai Huang''s simple hand raising action, there was something similar to space vortex in front of him.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian looked carefully at the space vortex in front of her. It was dark and there was nothing in it. It seemed that she could swallow people directly, giving her a special feeling of terror.


    "Ah!"


    Before mu Qianlian continued to look more, she was directly pushed into the space vortex by Baihuang.


    In addition, Bai Huang followed in at the first time.


    Next second.


    When the picture changes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have appeared in Nuo Da''s Mu family Manor!


    After many days of travel, they finally returned home!


    Looking at the very familiar picture in front of her, mu Qianlian had subconsciously covered her mouth. She really couldn''t understand the principle.


    Bai Huang is always giving her more surprises.


    "What are you doing? Go in." Bai Huang touched mu Qianlian''s head.


    With a relatively trance mood, mu Qianlian followed Bai Huangyi into the villa hall.


    As a result, when they just entered the field, they directly saw a very kind old man.


    Who else could the old man have besides master Mu Lin.


    Obviously, Mu Lin also found Bai Huang and mu Qianlian who came back together. He didn''t see the young people at home for a long time. Naturally, he missed them very much.


    "Xiao Huang, Xiao Lian, you two are back from your trip," murin said very kindly.


    "Old man, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell us." Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat on the sofa together.


    "I just came back two days ago. I knew you two young people were traveling outside, so I didn''t want to disturb you." Mulin replied.


    "The old man should be very happy about how he is playing abroad these days." Bai Huang drank boiled water.


    "Hahaha, of course, my granddaughter has been completely handed over to you, so I don''t care. I can play wherever I want, as if I had found the feeling of my youth." Mullin is not happy.


    With a slightly sad look, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "do you still want to continue to be my grandfather? My granddaughter is really so bad? "


    "Cough, no, no, hey, little pity, what do you say? You are the most proud granddaughter in the world. I''m proud of you!" Mu linlu is positive. His desire for survival has burst.


    "Hum! That''s about the same! " Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard and played his little temper a little.


    "By the way, in other words, why didn''t Chu Li stay with you? I left for a while. You three stayed together." Murin preached.


    "Chu Li has gone abroad. Now she stays with her parents. It seems that she still has school or something." Bai Huang replied truthfully.


    "Oh, so it is." Mu Lin nodded, then looked at his granddaughter and said, "Xiao Lian, you''ll go to the company later. After all, you''ve been traveling for a long time. Now that you''re back, you should show your love and reason."


    "OK." Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    After sitting in the hall and chatting for a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went up to the second floor together. They had always lived in Li Yu''s house before. This time, they finally went back to their own house.


    Mu Qianlian didn''t go directly to his room, but followed him into Baihuang''s room.


    Even if she returned home, she would now sleep with Bai Huang, which has become a small habit of life.


    Exhale, with a plop, Bai Huang lies down directly on the big bed.


    "Woo! Comfortable! This is the familiar feeling! "


    Bai Huang sighed.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian secretly licked his lips, and then the whole delicate body jumped directly to the bed.


    To be exact, she is directly pressed on the white waste.


    "What do you want to do? I''ve just returned to my room. Can you lie down and get up quickly!"


    While speaking, Bai Huang silently hugged mu Qianlian with both hands.


    The mouth is very resistant, the body is very honest.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked straight at Bai Huang, and mu Qianlian bowed his head and kissed Bai Huang on his lips.


    "Love... You! Hee hee! " Mu Qianlian smiled.

 Chapter 609

    "We''ve been in love for so long. Can we not be so numb and keep a low profile?" Bai Huang said.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian gestures to Bai Huang, which means that¡° A little meat is the best. This is the essence of love. Since you don''t take the initiative, I can only take the initiative. "


    "I''m a little tired. Take a nap first. When it''s late, I''ll go to the company with you." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian lies next to Bai Huang. Although she wants to make things with Bai Huang now, she won''t disturb Bai Huang''s rest.


    How can she bear to disturb such a good boyfriend


    That afternoon, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian lie in the room to sleep together. The bed at home is always special, which makes them sleep comfortably.


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian drove away from Mu''s manor. Mu Qianlian took the initiative as the driver. She hasn''t driven for a long time and wants to try her hand.


    At about 5:30, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to the company hall together.


    As soon as he entered the door, the surrounding staff were greeting Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    In everyone''s opinion, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have always been a pair made in heaven, which is particularly enviable.


    Accompanied by the Company Secretary Jiang Wenxin, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to the president''s office together, and mu Qianlian began to review some of the company''s main documents.


    As for Bai Huang, he is sitting on the sofa drinking coffee silently. He doesn''t know much about the company''s operation, so he can only sit idly by.


    During this period, the Company Secretary Jiang Wenxin slowly sat opposite Baihuang. It was mu Qianlian who asked her to come and have a rest.


    As usual, Jiang Wenxin has always been a very sexy professional dress, and a pair of black silk has never been absent. There is no need to say about femininity.


    "Young master Baihuang, you''ve been traveling with Miss for so long. You should have met a lot of happy things." Jiang Wenxin took the initiative to talk, so as not to make the atmosphere too cold.


    "Well, this trip is really very happy. In addition, Secretary Jiang, you are older than me. Just call my name directly in the future. You don''t have to be a young master." Bai Huang preached.


    "No, no, no, young master Bai Huang joked. I''m just a secretary of the company. How can I call you by your name directly." Jiang Wenxin replied quickly.


    After listening to this, Bai Huang didn''t continue to say more. Since Jiang Wenxin had to be restrained, he couldn''t change Jiang Wenxin''s idea.


    It''s just a title. Don''t care too much.


    "By the way, Secretary Jiang, during the absence of lian''er and I, the overall situation of the company should be OK." Bai Huang asked.


    "Well, it''s very good. There are no big problems. According to the young lady''s previous instructions, the company is studying new products recently. This may be a great challenge for the company and the new president. No matter what, the young lady should show her ability. In this way, all talents will be convinced by the young lady." Jiang Wenxin is honest.


    "Research new products? What is the situation? " Bai Huang continued to ask.


    "To explain it simply, the company is studying the formula of new products recently. Although we are a cosmetics company, we are also producing some drugs that can improve skin quality. If the research is successful, it will be a great breakthrough. At that time, even if our company wants to keep a low profile in China, it is almost impossible." Jiang Wenxin said.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang understood something.


    According to Jiang Wenxin, if the company can successfully develop drugs to improve skin quality, mu Qianlian, as the president, will establish great prestige.


    In contrast, the difficulty of this task is not generally high, which can be directly analyzed from Jiang Wenxin''s look.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Not far away, mu Qianlian, who was sitting in front of her desk, knocked on the table. At the moment, her sight fell on Jiang Wenxin.


    Understand the meaning of Mu Qianlian, Jiang Wenxin quickly got up and walked to Jiang Wenxin.


    "Miss, do you have any documents you can''t understand?" Jiang asked softly.


    Holding his colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "the company has only about 100 million available funds. If we continue to invest in new products, how long will it last?"


    "Miss Hui, from a more realistic point of view, at least $50 million of this $100 million must be used to maintain the normal operation of the company, so only $50 million can finally invest in new products. According to my estimation, this money is only enough to study new products for half a month." Jiang Wenxin truthfully analyzed.


    The willow eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and there is no doubt that it is a little difficult to admire Qianlian now.


    It has to be said that studying new products is indeed a huge gamble for her. If she succeeds, everyone will be happy, but if she fails, it will be a heavy blow to the company.


    No matter how calm mu Qianlian is at ordinary times, he has already had a sense of tension, even a trace of panic.


    She is the new president of the company. She can''t ask her grandfather for money as soon as there is a problem. This practice she can''t agree with and will become a laughing stock for some people.


    Although some have eroded their morale, mu Qianlian has to admit that the previous plan to study new products was indeed too hasty.


    After all, her experience is too immature.


    "Miss, the company hasn''t reached the most difficult time yet. You don''t have to be so depressed." Jiang asked for comfort.


    After a moment of silence, mu Qianlian asked Jiang about his heart and wrote on the cardboard: "Secretary Jiang, as a president, did I make a stupid decision?"


    Upon hearing the inquiry, Jiang Wenxin truthfully replied, "Miss has indeed made a very bold gamble. If you were a slightly more mature president, you would never do the same thing as miss. On the other hand, miss has the momentum that many people don''t have. She is a person who is not afraid of losing. From this point of view alone, I admire Miss very much."


    The dialogue between mu Qianlian and Jiang Wenxin was always watched by Bai Huang, who sat drinking coffee.


    The secretary is worthy of being a secretary. Jiang Wenxin''s way of speaking is particularly mellow, which not only points out the deficiency of Mu Qianlian, but also points out the characteristics of Mu Qianlian.


    Jiang Wenxin is really competent as a secretary.


    Sitting in the chair, mu Qianlian felt her forehead and seemed a little headache. She had to find a way to increase the company''s available funds, and at least more than 100 million.


    After thinking about it, unless the company sells all the cosmetics at low prices, it is almost impossible to get 100 million.


    However, once mu Qianlian really makes this decision, it is tantamount to pushing the company directly to the crater.


    If the company does not succeed in developing new products in the end, the company will face bankruptcy and all employees will become unemployed.


    Now that she is in the position of president, mu Qianlian can''t just think of herself. The employees at the bottom have to make money and eat. She has to be responsible to all employees.


    "Da!"


    Suddenly, from the direction of the sofa, a bank savings card flew directly in front of Mu Qianlian.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian was surprised and immediately looked at Bai Huang. She didn''t understand what Bai Huang meant.


    "Young master Bai Huang, with all due respect, even if you want to help the young lady, the deposit of hundreds of thousands at most is really just a drop in the bucket." Jiang Wenxin said.


    With Jiang Wenxin''s social experience, he saw at a glance that the bank card lost by Bai Huang was only an ordinary savings card, with a limit of hundreds of thousands at most.


    If the amount is more than one million, the bank will give the guest a gold card.


    As for the amount of more than 100 million, the bank will give the guest a black card, which is the proof of the rich.


    The color of Baihuang''s bank card is just ordinary green. You can get it directly by paying 20 yuan.


    So, maybe some things are cruel, but Jiang Wenxin has to make it clear that Bai Huang really can''t help this time.


    "Cary has some money. The password is six one. My money is your money. Take it and leave me a little wife." White wasteland preaches.


    Without any hesitation, mu Qianlian picked up the bank card and was ready to walk to Baihuang. She didn''t care how much money was in the bank card. She only knew that she couldn''t take Baihuang''s money as a bet.


    "Stop! If you have to return my bank card, does this mean that we are just ordinary friends? So you have to refuse? " Bai Huang''s speech.


    As soon as this word came out, mu Qianlian immediately signed in place without moving. Bai Huang''s paragraph directly woke her up.


    Yes, she and Bai Huang are obviously family, but now she refuses to talk to Bai Huang. How can such a practice be regarded as a close family?


    Clear Bai Huang''s mind, mu Qianlian immediately sat back in his office chair and inquired the available balance of Bai Huang''s bank card through the computer.


    After a while, mu Qianlian was stunned when he saw the balance displayed on the computer screen.


    She never thought that Bai Huang was a hidden rich man


    Similarly, Jiang Wenxin, standing next to Mu Qianlian, stayed very. She really didn''t expect such a huge balance in an extremely ordinary savings card!


    She just made it clear that she was out of sight!


    More than a billion!


    Well, the balance that mu Qianlian and Jiang Wenxin see is that Baihuang bank card has a quota of more than one billion!


    With so much money, there is no doubt that it can directly solve the company''s current crisis.


    In principle, this should be happy news.


    However, for mu Qianlian at the moment, she has walked towards Baihuang with a cold face.


    Compared with the company''s crisis, she just wants to figure out one thing in her mind.


    This is an unspeakable event for her!


    Feeling the cold from mu Qianlian''s invisible, Bai Huang felt cold on his back.


    It''s strange that he is helping mu Qianlian solve the problem. Even if Mu Qianlian doesn''t thank himself, why should he pretend to go to war with him?


    Who did he provoke?


    With a smile on his face, mu Qianlian, who came to Baihuang, narrowed his eyes, smiled slightly and wrote coldly on the cardboard: "say, where did you get so much private money? If you are honest, I can save your life. If you dare to lie, I don''t mind reincarnating with you."


    "Cough! I can''t explain the source of the more than one billion yuan for the time being. In addition, I don''t have the so-called private money. You didn''t ask me yourself. This is your own problem, which has nothing to do with me. " Bai Huang preached.


    After Bai Huang''s explanation, mu Qianlian''s smile was just more gloomy and continued to write on the cardboard: "you''re really great! My favorite boyfriend! "


    No matter how sweet mu Qianlian''s lines are, the implication revealed is extremely terrible, which is really chilling.


    So that Jiang Wenxin shivered secretly when she saw this picture. She thought mu Qianlian was a very gentle young lady, but she couldn''t think of it. It turned out that her young lady had such a terrible side.


    However, this just proves that the relationship between her young lady and Bai Huang is really good, isn''t it?


    "Come on, stop making trouble. You can allocate how to use the more than one billion yuan yourself. I''m not interested in money. I don''t need any money." Bai Huang said.


    Playfully pinches Bai Huang''s face, and mu Qianlian returns to her desk. Bai Huang has taken out her private money. Naturally, she should allocate funds well to avoid betraying Bai Huang''s kindness.


    Ridicule belongs to ridicule. We should continue to do business.


    Time passed quietly. It seemed that it was just a blink of an eye. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    At present, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Jiang Wenxin walk out of the company hall together.


    It was late. Except for the three of them, the other employees of the company had left work early, and the whole company was quiet.


    "Miss, young master Baihuang, be careful on your way. I''ll go home first." Jiang Wenxin insisted on etiquette.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "why don''t you... Have dinner together?"


    "No, thank you for your kindness. I have some private affairs to deal with. If I''m free another day, I''ll have dinner with you." Jiang Wenxin replied.


    Nodding her head, mu Qianlian didn''t continue persuasion. Jiang Wenxin accompanied herself from the afternoon to the evening. She was very grateful to Jiang Wenxin, the secretary.


    After that, Jiang Wenxin left alone. His back seemed worried. Even wearing high heels, he was speeding up his pace.


    "Huang Huang, what are we going to eat next? What do you think of Yuanyang hot pot?" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "I want to see someone first." Bai Huang opened his mouth blandly.


    "Who?" Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    "Sister Hua Yu." Bai Huang gives the answer directly. He will not deceive mu Qianlian.


    Duzhao''s mouth and mu Qianlian''s exhibition showed a little jealous. Jealousy sprouted and wrote: "sister Hua Yu is really important to you. You can''t wait to see her the night before you returned to Wentian city. This fairy is a little sad. You have to coax me."


    Taking advantage of the situation, he hugged mu Qianlian next to him. Bai Huang said seriously: "sister Hua Yu participated in my past, and you participated in my future. Why do you have to eat the vinegar of the past in your future?"


    "Because of your vinegar, let me eat very happy!"


    Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.

 Chapter 610

    Come forward, Bai Huang couldn''t help holding mu Qianlian in his arms, and then rotated mu Qianlian 360 degrees.


    Even jealous can eat so sweet. Mu Qianlian is really giving white wasteland a special warm feeling.


    As their feelings become better and better, Bai Huang has to think that the development between her and mu Qianlian seems to be closer.


    They only have emotional development now, but they still respect each other physically.


    What Bai Huang wants to go further now is to point to the aspect of the body.


    When Baihuang drove as the driver, they left the open space outside the company together.


    After a period of time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian come to the bar where Hua Yu is, but the bar is not open tonight. The door is tightly closed and outsiders can''t enter at all.


    However, Bai Huang was certainly not an outsider here. He took mu Qianlian directly to the back door and entered the hall inside the bar.


    Bai Huang was relatively surprised that there was no one in the originally noisy hall, and the staff were not seen.


    "Hey? Bai Huang, Qian Lian, why are you two here? "


    At this time, the bar owner Hua Yu emerged from the nearby corridor.


    She just heard a sound of footsteps. She thought it was the staff of the bar who came back. Unexpectedly, it was Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    "Let''s see you." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    Aside, mu Qianlian wrote silently on the cardboard: "we just came back today. Huang Huang can''t wait to see sister Hua Yu. Even my girlfriend is hungry. What a bad man!"


    "Haven''t you two eaten yet? I haven''t eaten either. If we''re free, we can go out to eat hot pot together. Of course, the premise is that you two won''t mind my existence." Hua Yu looked aside and became a little unsure.


    In the past, when Bai Huang was single, Hua Yu dared to do anything to Bai Huang, even some dirty things, which is a good proof of her relationship with Bai Huang.


    But now it''s different. Bai Huang has mu Qianlian, a real girlfriend. Anyway, Hua Yu won''t talk to Bai Huang like he used to.


    When we see that important people are happy, human beings will inexplicably have a sense of decadence, but also mixed with a sense of frustration.


    Today''s Hua Yu is facing such a situation.


    Before Bai Huang made a statement, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "well, I haven''t seen sister Hua Yu for many days. I really want to talk to sister Hua Yu."


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Hua Yu subconsciously showed a smile.


    In the past, although the relationship between her and mu Qianlian was not bad, mu Qianlian would not take the initiative to chat with her. This is because mu Qianlian''s own personality is lonely, and she has always been very aware of this.


    But now, mu Qianlian offered to chat with her.


    So Hua Yu can be sure that the existence of Bai Huang has made mu Qianlian change very well.


    Melt the original iceberg beauty into a very emotional girl next door


    When Hua Yu packed up, she left the bar with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian and finally came to a very authentic hot pot shop.


    While pouring vegetables into the hot pot, Hua Yu said, "since you left last time, have you traveled to Kyoto? Are you in Kyoto these days?"


    "Well, the two of us temporarily live in someone else''s house. The other is my head teacher in high school and a Chinese teacher. They are both very good people." Bai Huang replied.


    "Are both female teachers? And still the beauty level? " Hua Yu said casually.


    "Yes..." Bai Huang nodded and replied, always feeling that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    With a silent smile, Hua Yu said with a joking tone: "I found that since I met you, your boy''s female fate is getting better and better. Maybe I''m the lucky star you hit, which has brought you a lot of blessings."


    "No, sister Hua Yu joked. I''m just an ordinary little guy. There''s no so-called woman fate at all." Bai Huang replied.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian, who was sitting next to Bai Huang, was directly dissatisfied. He immediately wrote on the cardboard: "what is no woman''s fate? Since you are so low-key, let me help you count it. Starting with sister Hua Yu, there are at least ten beauties you know, including me, Chu Li, Lin Qingqian, Mu ya, etc, This is about to become the king of the harem! "


    From mu Qianlian''s writing content, Bai Huang saw full of jealousy.


    The key is that although Bai Huang did know some beautiful women, he didn''t have an affair or anything with others.


    The only object he has ever had an affair with, that is, he only admires Qianlian.


    That''s the truth!


    "Don''t worry, I saw Bai Huang when I was young. Although he is a little wooden, he is still very single-minded in emotion and won''t do anything sorry for you." Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "However, he didn''t do anything worthy of me..." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "Huh? I don''t understand what that means. " Hua Yu was confused,


    "It''s... It''s that, the one between boyfriend and girlfriend." Mu Qianlian wrote every drop.


    "Wow, modern young people''s chat is so exciting. Don''t spoil me." Hua Yu felt a little confused. At this moment, she finally understood the meaning of Mu Qianlian.


    Eating his fat cow silently, Bai Huang didn''t hear or see anything.


    The chemical reaction between mu Qianlian and Hua Yu is inexplicably a little big.


    "Bai Huang, why do you suddenly stop talking? As a boy, you should help activate the atmosphere." Hua Yu said.


    "You two talk. I''ll just eat. I''m a little hungry." Bai Huang replied.


    "Boys are really strange. Their tempers change from time to time." Hua Yu shook her head helplessly.


    "Yes, boys are really strange, or are we girls more direct and straightforward." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    After eating this hot pot tonight, Hua Yu and mu Qianlian are almost chatting all the way. They have many topics to talk about when they haven''t seen each other these days. After all, they have a good feeling for each other.


    Of course, the goodwill here has no deeper meaning, it''s just a simple sisterhood.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang, who had finished hot pot, walked along the street with two women with a bottle of Wang Laoji.


    The hot pot tonight is too spicy. In order to avoid getting on fire, you have to drink a bottle of herbal tea.


    Afraid of getting angry, drink Wang Laoji!


    Walking in the crowded street, the picture of Bai Huang walking with two beautiful women naturally attracts the attention of countless people. They are used to this, so they don''t care much.


    After a while, I saw a store holding a lion dance performance. Bai Huang and the two women stopped temporarily.


    "Bai Huang, I remember when you were 16. Didn''t you say you wanted to learn some skills? Lion dance seems to be one of them. It was said during the Spring Festival two years ago." Hua Yu tells.


    "It''s all a matter of the past. At the beginning, I was young and liked things like lion dancing. I thought it was very interesting, but now I don''t have the original idea. After all, I''ve grown up two years old." Bai Huang replied.


    "Compared with you now, you were much more lovely two years ago." Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "So that''s why you kept pinching my face?" Bai Huang preached angrily.


    "Hahaha, you don''t know until now. It''s because you were so cute that I''ve been bullying you. Otherwise, how can you get your sister''s favor?" Hua Yu is very happy.


    Quietly drinking his own Wang Laoji, mu Qianlian didn''t say anything. She thought it was interesting to hear Bai Huang and Hua Yu contradict each other.


    "Dong! Dong Dong Qiang! Dong! Dong Dong Qiang! "


    While a group of people were dancing lions, there were also a group of people beating gongs and drums. The atmosphere was very lively and attracted many passers-by to watch.


    After watching it for about three minutes, Bai Huang and two women left the crowd. They had no destination. They just wandered around and took a walk casually.


    Walking, mu Qianlian suddenly took a few steps ahead and wrote on the cardboard in front of Hua Yu¡° Sister Hua Yu, do you like famine? "


    "Well, yes, of course." Hua Yu nodded directly without any hesitation.


    After that, Hua Yu puffed a smile and continued to say, "I mean the kind of love between sister and brother. Don''t think about it. I won''t rob your boyfriend with you. Besides, I''m five or six years older than Bai Huang. I''m already an old sister."


    After listening, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "sister Hua Yu is wrong to say that. For girls, your age is just the best time. How can you say you are an old sister!"


    As mu Qianlian''s attitude sprouted, Hua Yu took the first two steps and pinched mu Qianlian''s face, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly say this for no reason?"


    "I just think that sister Hua Yu is actually a very excellent girl. It can even be said that no boy is worthy of you. Under such circumstances, why should sister Hua Yu laugh at herself?" Mu Qianlian writes quickly.


    Rubbing mu Qianlian''s small head, Hua Yu said in a soft tone, "thank you for comforting me. You are also a very excellent girl. That''s what I thought when I saw you the first day."


    "Sister Hua Yu..." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    "Thousand pity..." Hua Yu wanted to stop talking.


    At this time, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu are looking at each other with different eyes. Maybe it''s because they haven''t seen each other for many days. Their emotions are very rich.


    "Hey, you two are almost enough. Don''t be so orange every day that I want to beat people." Make complaints about white shortage.


    "What''s the smell of orange in orange? We call it hate to meet late. How can you, a heartless man, know the sincerity between our women." Hua Yu retorted.


    "Pig''s trotters," he said. "When I was with Chu Li, you were also tucking us in tangerine, and now I stayed with Hua Yu''s sister. You still make complaints about the problem." Mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard.


    Well, Bai Huang understands that Hua Yu and mu Qianlian are already in the same camp, but he has become a lonely man himself.


    OK, anyway, Baihuang has long been used to this mode.


    "Bai Huang, Qian Lian, tell me something serious. During your absence, Wentian city has been in trouble recently, and something strange has happened." Hua Yu looked serious and frowned.


    "What''s the matter? There aren''t many things that can make sister Hua Yu so serious." Bai Huang was also serious.


    He knows Hua Yu''s habits. Once Hua Yu frowns, it means that no good thing has happened, and there is absolutely no sense of joking.


    "Since three days ago, there has been a haunted flower picker in Wentian City, and the flower picker has picked girls without personnel. So far, it seems that five or six girls have been deeply hurt."


    "For this reason, the relevant departments issued a reward order of up to one million yuan. If there is a clue, you can also get a bonus of 100000 yuan."


    "Since the release of the reward order, many people have been looking for the flower picker, but the guy seems to have evaporated from the world. He is so stunned that people can''t find any clues."


    "Just last night, Xiao Lan in my bar happened to run into the flower picker. According to Xiao Lan, the flower picker looks very handsome. Even compared with Bai Huang you, it is better than you."


    "But this is not the most important thing. Xiaolan also said that there was a white haired old man floating in the air behind the flower picker!"


    "And Xiaolan can be sure that the white haired old man is definitely not a living creature. He is very much like something similar to the spirit, like the ghost attached to the protagonist in the novel."


    "I''m afraid that the flower picker won''t stop obediently in the next days¡°


    Hua Yu said softly.


    After listening to Hua Yu''s story, mu Qianlian certainly had no doubt. She heard that Hua Yu was not joking.


    If Bai Huang didn''t accompany her, she would be very afraid.


    "I see. No wonder someone has been following us. It turned out to be a flower picker." Bai Huang spoke calmly.


    ¡°......¡±


    As Bai Huang said something, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu froze. They didn''t expect that they had been stared at!


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have taken you two to the street." Hua Yu whispered, pretended to be calm and continued to move forward, keeping the same pace with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. With your beauty, it''s strange if you don''t get watched by other people''s flower pickers. Don''t talk. Just follow me quietly." Bai Huang said.


    A moment later, Bai Huang took her two daughters to a deserted alley, which was still a dead end.


    That is, at the moment when Bai Huang and two women entered the alley, a figure followed them directly.


    However, when the figure entered the alley, he only saw the bare wall. There was no one around except himself!


    Surprised, the figure was about to leave the alley.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw that Baihuang had quietly appeared at the exit!


    However, for this phenomenon, the figure didn''t mean to panic at all. He only heard him say coldly: "a song of Broken Liver and intestines, where to find a bosom friend at the end of the world, just mole ants, why come to me and find your own way to death?"

 Chapter 611

    With an expressionless look on his face, Bai Huang opened his mouth and said, "ask the flower picker in Tianshi recently, should it be you?"


    After listening to this, the flower picker also seemed very straightforward. He didn''t want to hide his identity at all. He directly replied: "Hmm! you ''re right! I''m the frightening flower picker recently. Why, do you want to worship our University... "


    "Er!"


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, before the flower picker finished his words, his eyes sank directly in, and a big mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth. The whole person''s facial expression had been completely distorted.


    "Bang!"


    Then, only a loud explosion was heard. The body of the flower picker hit the wall, so that it directly broke a hole in the wall, and many gravel rolled down on him immediately.


    The reason for this is that Bai Huang used the ability of instantaneous movement. When he appeared in front of the flower picker in the blink of an eye, a fist attacked the belly of the flower picker.


    It is worth mentioning that Bai Huang''s fist is covered with armed color, so its power is naturally amazing.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if ordinary people were hit by him, they would be killed on the spot, and there is no possibility of breathing.


    Mu Qianlian and Hua Yu are very important people in Baihuang. Since the flower picker has an eye on mu Qianlian and Hua Yu, he can''t take it as nothing happened.


    According to the news from Hua Yu, the flower picker himself is just a minion, so Bai Huang doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the flower picker.


    "Er!"


    At this time, among the many rubble, the flower picker stood up again in a very embarrassed attitude.


    Now, the whole body of the flower picker is shaking. The power of Bai Huang''s fist just now is too great, so he can''t completely relax now.


    If his body had not been different from human beings, he must have been killed by Bai Huang just now. Just thinking about the consequences, his hair stood up.


    Wiping the blood off the corners of his mouth, the flower picker said with a sneer: "boy, who are you? Ordinary human beings can never have the power like you. Have you also obtained any opportunities?"


    "Bang!"


    Without giving the flower picker a chance to say more, Bai Huang, who suddenly appeared in front of the flower picker, threw a punch again, this time directly in the face of the flower picker.


    The picture presented at the next moment is that the whole person of the flower picker is sunken on the ground, and a huge pit has appeared under him.


    It has to be said that the increasing effect of armed color hegemony really makes Baihuang use it very forthright.


    He likes simple attacks!


    Now, no matter how strong the body of the flower picker is, it can''t bear Bai Huang''s second punch.


    His eyes turned white and his cheeks were sunken. Even without verification, he knew that the flower picker was definitely useless since then.


    There are 206 bones in the human body. These 206 bones maintain the normal operation of the human body. The bones of the flower picker are not all broken, but it also means the same. At most, two or three are still intact.


    His eyes turned, and Bai Huang''s eyes fell on the ring finger of the flower picker. From just now on, he noticed that there was something wrong with the ring.


    After a moment of silence, although he was surprised at the effectiveness of the ring, Bai Huang didn''t have any fun at all. He raised his right leg and stepped on it directly, intending to destroy the ring in the simplest way.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, at this time, a strong oppressive sound came from the ring. Even if it was only heard from the ear, it was directly affected by the mind.


    When he found that something was wrong, Bai Huang retreated ten meters through his ability to move instantly.


    It seems that he finally seduced the real flower picker!


    At this time, with a burst of white light, something immediately poured out of the ring.


    A few seconds later, when Bai Huang looked at it, he saw a white haired old man floating in the air.


    The white haired old man has only the upper body, while the lower body is composed of white fog. Looking at the past from the first perspective, he has an inexplicable feeling of immortality.


    However, Bai Huang was very clear that the white haired old man in front of him was not a good stubble, otherwise he would not help the unscrupulous flower picker just now.


    The flower picker just now is small, and the old man with white hair is an old flower picker!


    Now, the old man with white hair is staring at Bai Huang. He is naturally clear about what just happened.


    Not long ago, the white haired old man found a young man as a puppet, that is, the young man who was knocked down by Bai Huang. In order to make his puppet more useful, he transformed the young man''s body through some secret methods, so that the young man had extraordinary abilities.


    Apart from other things, relying on knives and guns alone will never hurt the young man''s body.


    However, with his bare hands, Bai Huang directly knocked the boy to the ground and crushed nearly 200 bones on the boy. Even if the boy finally survived, it was absolutely impossible to move a penny and completely became a real loser.


    Such cruel tactics are as poisonous as they are.


    Therefore, the old man with white hair likes demons like Baihuang very much!


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" The white haired old man feels his long beard, and the overall painting style is particularly comfortable.


    "Even if you are the king of heaven, what''s none of my business?" Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    "Hahaha! Young man, don''t be so angry. First introduce yourself. I was a practitioner thousands of years ago. At the beginning, because my life reached the limit, I sealed my soul in the ring. In this way, I can not enter reincarnation. "


    "It was not until a few days ago that my soul finally woke up. After a little calculation, I slept for nearly 1200 years."


    "I have to find some partners to cooperate in order to practice the secret method and condense the flesh again."


    "Of course, I won''t let others do things for me in vain. I can give him incredible power, give him the skill of changing the wind and cloud, and even give him supreme power."


    "My original partner has just been defeated by you, so I like you now. As long as you are willing to join hands with me to help me regain my flesh, no matter what reward you want, I can directly help you realize your wish."


    "Well, are you interested in talking to me?"


    The old man with white hair smiled.


    "Oh, partner? Old man, these two words come out of your mouth. It''s really defiled enough. What you''re looking for is not a partner at all. It''s just a puppet to help you achieve your ambition. Why say it so well. " Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    After listening to this, the old man with white hair stopped beating around the Bush and directly said:


    "Yes, in my eyes, everyone else is a puppet in my eyes, including you."


    "Let me make it clear. With the secret method I practice now, I have to absorb the Yin Qi of a woman every day, and the woman referred to here must be perfect. The better the beauty, the better. Only in this way can my final condensed body achieve the perfect effect. Not only my body is healthy, but also my skin is as white as jade, and there will be no defects at all."


    With a silent smile, Bai Huang looked ahead and said, "what will happen if I refuse to be your puppet?"


    "Ha ha ha!" For the first time, the old man with white hair raised his head and laughed for several times. Then he said coldly, "there are people outside, and there are people outside. Don''t think your strength is very strong. I was an overhaul Walker thousands of years ago. In the past, a sword could divide mountains and rivers. Even now it''s just a state of soul, I still have supreme strength. I just need to move my fingers to deal with you, Now tell me your answer. Do you want to live or die? "


    "I''m good everywhere, but the only bad thing is that I''m too tired of living. If I can, please send me back to the West as an overhaul walker. I''ll thank you in advance. Thank you ha." Bai Huang touched the back of his head and showed an incomparably brilliant smile.


    There''s no way. After all, his opponent in front of him is a great immortal. People have said that he can run him over with a finger. Can he feel unhappy under such circumstances?


    Happy!


    Of course, the universe is super invincible. Happy!


    Ha ha ha!


    After living for 18 years, he can finally die tonight!


    When the meeting arrives at the underworld, he must negotiate with King Yama to buy some firecrackers to celebrate. After all, it is his first time to go to the underworld, so he has to plan a celebration.


    Just thinking about these pictures, Bai Huang feels very happy


    Obviously, Bai Huang''s lack of beating has completely cooled the white haired old man''s face. He lost his patience with Bai Huang and gave up the idea of making Bai Huang his puppet.


    Because mole ants with brain problems like Baihuang don''t deserve to be a dog next to him!


    "Kneel down!"


    At the same time, the white haired old man burst out endless pressure, which made people unable to stand firm in front of him.


    However, it''s a pity that Bai Huang is also a person who has seen big scenes and has experienced a lot of coercion, such as those guys Xu Chu, Dian Wei and Huang Zhong. It''s not a joke. The word terror alone can''t be described.


    With the previous life experience, when facing the coercion of the old man with white hair, the whole person of Baihuang is naturally very calm.


    This situation can be described in three paragraphs.


    Hi!


    Feel that life has reached its peak!


    I feel that life has reached a climax!


    "How... How could this happen!" The old man with white hair was surprised. He didn''t expect that Bai Huang could directly ignore his authority.


    You know, the pressure he now exudes has not left his hand. Bai Huang not only did not kneel on the ground and wail, but also stood there doing nothing, which is not in his expected range!


    "Shura handprint!"


    At the next moment, the white haired old man slapped the white wasteland, then directly changed a huge black handprint more than five meters high, and rushed to the white wasteland with an extremely cold momentum.


    Although this is the first move, he directly confessed to the white famine and killed him!


    If this is hit by a palm, not to mention ordinary human beings, even if it is a ten layer thick wall, it will be crushed into powder.


    The arrogance of the white haired old man is really not an empty tide!


    Seeing that the huge black handprint had flown in front of him, Baihuang didn''t want to hide.


    "Da!"


    With a very simple hand raising action, Bai Huang snapped his fingers out of thin air.


    "Break it for me!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the huge black handprint was about to hit the white wasteland, the handprint was directly chopped up by a pair of halberds, thus completely losing its power.


    At this time, the person standing behind Baihuang with a double halberd in his hand is naturally the ancient evil to Dianwei!


    The younger brother can block your attack. He can have a rest as a big brother.


    "My Lord, the opponent seems interesting this time. Finally, there is a more decent guy." Dianwei is not happy.


    "Be gentle when you start. There''s only one opponent. If you kill too fast, you won''t have to play next." Bai Huang said.


    "Hahaha, what the LORD said is reasonable. I will control myself well. Be gentle when it''s time to be gentle." Dianwei promised.


    At the same time, I saw that the old man with white hair had widened his eyes. Even if he was an overhaul Walker thousands of years ago, he had never seen such ability.


    How did Baihuang summon the monster?


    And the old man with white hair can directly feel that the monster summoned by Bai Huang is not a small role. Maybe he can even compete with him in power!


    The sudden change of the situation made the white haired old man dare not linger. He muttered some spells, and his body gradually expanded.


    With just a few breaths, the white haired old man''s body is as huge as Dianwei. Only Bai Huang himself is still a mini villain.


    "No matter what, I am also a great overhaul walker. You are doomed to die here tonight. I want to refine your soul completely so that you can never enter reincarnation." The old man with white hair drank.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. Take the old man with white hair as his younger brother and use it for himself in the future."


    [reward: quench body pill formula. After you get this formula, you can refine quench body pill infinitely with your own ideas. Swallowing quench body pill can change your bones and obtain extraordinary physique]


    "Option two, wipe out the white haired old man completely. It is always a disaster for such an evil overhaul walker to stay in the world. Note: for his arrogance, please let him experience real fear and despair before he dies."


    [reward: Beauty pill formula. The beauty pills refined through this formula have extremely special beauty effects, and sparrows can become Phoenix]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Seeing the task content of option 2, Bai Huang really disagrees.


    It''s OK to completely erase the old man with white hair. Why let him experience real fear and despair?


    Isn''t this kind of practice very immoral?


    Of course, immorality is not immorality. It''s just a small matter. The biggest problem is that it has caused white famine. Now I''m very excited!


    Now, he just wants to do something!


    "Xu Chu! Huang Zhong! Come out to meet the guests! "


    Bai Huang murmured.


    Thus, the next picture presented by zidang is that three generals, Dianwei, Xu Chu and Huang Zhong, stand side by side.


    Their opponent is a so-called overhaul Walker thousands of years ago!


    "Your uncle, how did the single fight become a group war..."


    The old man with white hair was forced directly.

 Chapter 612

    Silly, the old man with white hair is really silly.


    Even if he dared to fight with Dianwei face to face, now there are another Xu Chu and Huang Zhong, which makes him how to keep his confidence.


    Can young men in this era pay attention to fairness?


    Do you know it''s not a big husband''s job to bully more than one?


    Seeing the discontent in the white haired old man''s heart, Bai Huang immediately said, "although there are four people here, for you, you still pay attention to single picking. The four of us fight you, one of us is a group war, and the four of us are single picking. Is there nothing wrong with this statement?"


    "You fart!"


    The white haired old man scolded. He was so angry that he really wanted to break Bai Huang into pieces on the spot. He had never seen such a shameless guy.


    It''s shameless!


    For a moment, regardless of anything else, the white haired old man immediately turned his own spiritual power to form a protective cover to directly protect his whole person.


    "Tut, my protective cover is called Vajra wave. No matter what kind of attack, it can''t be broken. Although I can''t beat you, you can''t help me."


    "Hahaha! I''m waiting for you in the protective cover. If you have seed, come in and hit me! "


    "A bunch of shameless grandchildren! You didn''t know where to drink milk when I was running around the world! "


    At this moment, the old man with white hair is full of a cheap attitude.


    When people are floating in the Jianghu, they naturally have the means to protect their lives. The Vajra wave he runs now is the absolute defense he is proud of!


    Let the great Luo immortal come here, it is absolutely impossible to cause any damage to the Vajra wave!


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Huang Zhong, standing behind Bai Huang, has opened his sun chasing bow.


    The best way to break the protective cover is to break through from a single point, and the long arrow in Huang Zhong''s hand is the best weapon!


    Seeing Huang Zhong''s move to open the bow and arrow, the white haired old man just disdained, "don''t waste your strength. Your broken arrow can''t break the diamond wave. If it can break through, I''d like to be kicked by you as a broken ball."


    "Well, that''s what you said." Huang Zhong smiled silently.


    Then Huang Zhong shot the long arrow in his hand through the sun chasing bow.


    Its speed is so fast that human eyes can''t track it!


    Its power is so strong that there are broken marks on the surrounding walls!


    Its position is accurate. Leng is directly positioned at the weakest center of Vajra wave!


    "Zi!"


    At the next moment, with the great power of the long arrow, the diamond wave in front of the white haired old man was cracked.


    The appearance of such a picture made the white haired old man''s eyes widened directly, and even his lips trembled there.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s an illusion. It''s definitely an illusion!" The old man with white hair shouted with red eyes.


    "Bang!"


    That is, while the voice of the white haired old man fell, the long arrow shot by Huang Zhong was the golden gangbo that completely broke the white haired old man.


    The white haired old man thinks that the King Kong wave, which can be called absolute defense, has completely disappeared!


    Then, before the old man with white hair returned to his senses, Xu Chu, Dian Wei and Huang Zhong surrounded the old man with white hair, and each one looked bad.


    "Oh, if you heard me right, you seem to like being kicked as a broken ball, don''t you?" Xu Chu smiled.


    "Hahaha, I''ve only played that kind of ancient Cuju before. I didn''t expect a man to break the ball this time. It seems that I can have fun tonight." Dianwei preached.


    "Hey, general Dianwei and General Xu Chu, you two don''t bully others like this. Don''t you hear that they are also overhaul walkers. We have to give him a face. In this way, I''ll kick the first kick first. Shouldn''t it be a problem?" Huang Zhong deliberately put on a serious face.


    "No problem!" Xu Chu and Dianwei responded together.


    After that, Xu Chu, Dian Wei and Huang Zhong played leisurely. As the white haired old man said before, they directly kicked him as a broken ball.


    Fortunately, the old man with white hair increased his body by himself, otherwise the three generals would be very uncomfortable playing, and his current state is just good.


    "Look at my golden right foot!" Huang Zhong jumped into the air to play football.


    "Heaven and earth a foot!" Xu Chu catches the ball head-on.


    "Nine days thunder double pedal!" Dianwei grabbed the ball directly.


    Although the three generals are tall and powerful, they are crazy when they play.


    After a long time, the three generals finally calmed down until the Lord Baihuang stopped.


    At present, after being destroyed by three generals at the same time, the white haired old man''s body is almost useless. At the same time, he has also recovered to the original human size and the same height as Baihuang.


    The three generals had no intention of respecting the old and loving the young, and even kicked him to death. They were all demons among the demons.


    Up to now, the old man with white hair has never been so humiliated!


    Suddenly, the white haired old man paralyzed on the ground sneered for no reason, "tut tut Tut, I am the soul that has slept in the ring for thousands of years. No matter how you destroy me, it is absolutely impossible to wipe out my soul. I like to see you want to kill me, but you can''t kill me. How, are you very angry? What can you do to me! What can you do to me! "


    The white haired old man looked up and laughed. With his immortal body, he could have no fear.


    If it takes time for him to find another chance, he will have to pay the price of bleeding for Bai Huang and others.


    no


    incorrect!


    Is to let Bai Huang and others experience more painful torture than death!


    "Dianwei, throw the old man into the black vortex to save him from buzzing." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Bai Huang''s orders, Dianwei immediately bent down and pinched the white haired old man''s head.


    The picture of a white haired old man who has returned to normal size is actually quite funny, just like an eagle catching a chicken.


    "You... What do you want!" The old man with white hair tried to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of Dianwei''s bondage.


    "Nothing, just send you to hell." Without extra delay, Dianwei directly threw the white haired old man into the black vortex.


    "Boom!"


    In an extremely frightened mood, as the white haired old man touched the flame on the surface of the black vortex, his whole body was burned out.


    To be exact, the soul is actually burned out!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the second choice and obtaining the reward: Yangyan pill formula. "


    "I had a good time tonight. It''s much better than playing chess with Zhuge Liang. I haven''t won a game so far. I seriously doubt Zhuge Liang''s cheating." Huang Zhong make complaints about it.


    "Hahaha, old General Huang, Zhuge Liang will only bully us savages. Later, I''ll let Sima Yi compete with him and see who wins." Xu Chu said.


    "Lord, is there anything else we can do for you?" Dianwei asked Bai Huang.


    "It''s all right. Thank you for your help tonight. Go back and have a rest." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, the three generals all walked back into the black vortex.


    The existence of three generals, Xu Chu, Dian Wei and Huang Zhong, is undoubtedly a great help to Bai Huang, nor does it waste Bai Huang''s deliberate cultivation of them, so that they are all promoted to five-star generals.


    Bai Huang is thinking that if he has a chance, he may get the fourth accompanying general in the future.


    Wu Sheng Guan Yu?


    Jiangdong Zhou Yu?


    Or Changshan Zhao Zilong?


    Of course, this is just some random speculation at present. As for what will happen in the future, no matter who can predict it.


    Living in the present is the most important.


    After a short time, Bai Huang and two women met again in the nearby street.


    Just walked up to say hello, Bai Huang was directly presented with a strawberry ice cream by the two women. Both women knew Bai Huang''s preferences.


    "Well, is the matter settled? What''s the matter with the flower picker?" Hua Yu asked seriously.


    "How to explain it? In a word, the matter has been solved. The flower picker is just a puppet. The real behind the scenes is actually a practitioner, and I have dealt with it directly." Bai Huang said.


    "Practitioner? It seems that there are many mysteries in the world. Everyone thinks they know everything about the world, but they don''t know that they can only understand the tip of the iceberg. " Hua Yu preached earnestly.


    In fact, Hua Yu said these words to herself. If she hadn''t stayed with Bai Huang, she wouldn''t have experienced these things at all now.


    It''s not that she''s afraid, it''s just that she has some feelings.


    If you have to ask her what kind of mood she is in, she can only answer directly. She is full of expectations!


    She likes to touch some unknown things, and she will feel very interesting. Her outlook on life has always been like this and has never changed.


    "Bai Huang, in the past, when we stayed together, you always learned something from me. However, now, our identities have been completely reversed. The person who studies hard is no longer your brother, but my sister." Hua Yu smiled.


    "No, no matter in the past or in the future, sister Hua Yu is always the other party I need to learn from. This will not change." Bai Huang licked the ice cream and spoke.


    Aside, mu Qianlian was also licking her ice cream, but the taste she tasted now was not sweet, but inexplicably sour.


    Listening to the conversation between Bai Huang and Hua Yu, mu Qianlian always felt that he was a redundant third party. Standing aside was like a shining electric light bulb, which had been affecting the sweetness of Bai Huang and Hua Yu.


    Hey, this damn sister and brother love!


    If only Bai Huang and Hua Yu were their own siblings, it''s a pity that things failed. Bai Huang and Hua Yu really have no blood relationship.


    Because of this, as a girl, mu Qianlian thinks that Bai Huang and Hua Yu have unlimited possibilities.


    Hua Yu is the number one rival she will face!


    No negligence is allowed!


    "I''ll go! What happened? Why did such a big fire suddenly appear in the East! Is there a fire somewhere! "


    "If you remember correctly, it seems to be a forest area over there. There are a lot of people walking there!"


    "Call a fire alarm! It''s too late! "


    The fire in the East made all passers-by stop and look at the posture of the fire. It really cooled people''s back.


    It''s summer now. If the fire can''t be controlled in time, there will be unpredictable consequences.


    Originally, Bai Huang didn''t care about these, but mu Qianlian and Hua Yu directly dragged him away and quickly ran to the East.


    After a while, the three came to a stone bridge, surrounded by many passers-by who fled here.


    The forest area at the other end of the stone bridge is already burning. Even if it is hundreds of meters away, you can feel a little burning.


    "No! A girl has gone into the woods! "


    Someone in the crowd shouted anxiously!


    At this time, many people saw that a young girl was walking into the woods, and the fire was the fiercest place.


    No matter how passers-by shouted, the girl didn''t mean to escape.


    Now, even the most stupid person can guess the truth directly.


    They said they were going to commit suicide!


    The fire is so fierce that passers-by can only worry. It is impossible to take their own lives to save people.


    It is irrational to rush to save people when you can''t guarantee your life.


    At this time, Bai Huang, standing in situ, felt that mu Qianlian and Hua Yu had pinched their sleeves at the same time.


    What the two women want to express is very simple, that is, they want Bai Huang to save the girl.


    Of course, the reason why mu Qianlian and Hua Yu made such a request was that they knew that Bai Huang had good skills. Even if the fire on the other side was very big, they should not pose any threat to Bai Huang.


    If there is a threat to Baihuang, let alone a strange girl, even if they are in danger, they will never want to involve Baihuang.


    No matter when and where, Baihuang is always the person they care about most, and there is no one.


    "Whew!"


    Without warning, Bai Huang and two women disappeared from the stone bridge.


    When the picture was frozen again, they were already in the midst of a forest fire.


    At the moment, the three of them saw at the same time that the girl was walking with a desperate face, regardless of the surrounding fire.


    Seeing mu Qianlian and Hua Yu want to check the situation, the girl suddenly raised her head, looked at them and shouted, "don''t come over!"


    "Little sister, if you have anything to say, don''t think about it. The world is still very beautiful!" Hua Yu shouted.


    However, after listening to Hua Yu''s words, the girl showed a look of self mockery.


    "The world is beautiful? no The world is not good at all! "


    "I am an online novel writer. Since I became an adult at the age of 18, I have continued to write five novels. All the first four have not improved, and the total number of readers is no more than 100."


    "It''s not easy. The fifth novel has improved a little, but some readers have gone to see piracy and put on an awe inspiring attitude."


    "Some readers say they are very poor and can''t afford to read more than ten yuan a month, but turn around and spend several times, ten times and hundreds of times. To put it bluntly, some readers are just pretending to be poor, just to find a reason to watch piracy, and let themselves watch piracy with peace of mind by hypnotizing their own methods."


    "Maybe a small number of readers really have no money, but why do they shout that they have no money and watch piracy there? Hypnotize yourself over and over again? "


    "Is it really fun to hypnotize yourself? I didn''t get it. I really don''t understand! "


    "I write my own novels conscientiously every day. I have made a lot of efforts, but the final return is very few. Who doesn''t want to get a return for his efforts?"


    "I''ve made efforts, but I can''t get any return. You say, who should I talk to?"


    "No! I have no place to reason! "


    "Really not..."


    "The fire is so big and dazzling..."


    The girl sat on the ground, her expression was only despair and helplessness.

 Chapter 613

    Looking at the girl sitting on the ground, Bai Huang always looked expressionless.


    But this is not his indifference. He just doesn''t know how to comfort a desperate girl.


    Although he had comforted mu Qianlian many times before, mu Qianlian had always been special to him and could not be compared with strangers.


    There are really many people who despair about the world like girls.


    Even if she is a woman, Hua Yu doesn''t know how to comfort the girl. She can only see the girl''s despair and helplessness.


    A person like her who lives heartless all day really can''t sympathize with the girl''s experience.


    Therefore, she could only stand like Bai Huang without moving, and temporarily became a wooden man.


    At this juncture, on the contrary, mu Qianlian walked slowly.


    When it comes to emotion, among Bai Huang, Hua Yu and mu Qianlian, mu Qianlian is definitely the one who doesn''t understand emotion, but now she is walking towards the girl.


    After all, mu Qianlian has experienced many things since he met Bai Huang.


    After a while, mu Qianlian squatted down in front of the girl, holding his colored pen and cardboard and wrote: "I am also a novelist. Although I have not experienced the despair you have experienced, I really want to cheer you on. Only living well can create miracles. Why do you have to be buried in the sea of fire? You know, it looks ugly to be dried, At that time, the whole person will be roasted and eventually become a body that neither parents can recognize. "


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, the girl couldn''t care why mu Qianlian didn''t speak for a moment, but just shivered directly in her heart.


    Since she dared to enter the fire, she naturally summoned up great courage. However, mu Qianlian''s words directly frightened her.


    This is related to the lines written by mu Qianlian and the chill on mu Qianlian!


    "You... Are you really a novelist?" The girl questioned.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I''m really a novel writer. I just released my first novel a month or two ago. I''m just a newcomer."


    Listening to this, the girl quickly grabbed mu Qianlian''s sleeve and said, "as a past person, I must advise you not to try to be a novel writer when there is no mining at home. You know, writing a novel is a dead end!"


    No matter how flustered the girl is, mu Qianlian always keeps her peace. She knows that she must not panic at this time and must give full play to her excellent psychological quality.


    A little smile appeared on her beautiful face. Mu Qianlian then wrote: "maybe writing a novel is really a dead end, but since it is your choice, you can only bury your head and stick to it. Do you remember what your original intention of writing a novel was?"


    "I want to be a famous author and gain many genuine readers. I write novels for two reasons, one for myself and the other for genuine readers. In addition, it has nothing to do with everything else. I don''t write novels for piracy! No one is qualified to wipe out my efforts! " The girl preached.


    When the girl''s words fall, mu Qianlian dances her slender jade fingers and quickly writes:


    "Yes, you write novels only for yourself and genuine readers, so why do you care about other things? Readers who really like your novels will give back your efforts, not erase your efforts."


    "As long as people live, they will encounter many difficulties. At the same time, other people will see you unhappy. Take me for example. If more people see me unhappy, how old are others?"


    "When I''m cruel, I even feel bad about myself."


    "So, don''t try to die. Live as you should. Maybe soon, you will really realize your dream."


    "Come on!"


    Mu Qianlian''s hand speed is very fast. He has written paragraph after paragraph of lines in just a little time.


    At this time, the girl who was almost desperate finally rekindled her fighting spirit again.


    Yes, if she died here today, there would really be no future. She must create the future by herself instead of blindly looking for death.


    Tonight''s suicide attempt is the stupidest thing she has ever done in her life, and she will never do it again.


    She doesn''t want to be someone she hates!


    "Zi! Zi! "


    "Boom!"


    Due to the rapid increase of the fire, many trees have been burned around, one after another falling to the ground.


    If this is hit, it almost represents the declaration of death.


    "No, the fire is getting bigger and bigger. Let''s leave quickly..."


    Before the last word was finished, the girl was stunned on the spot.


    Until now, she found that she and mu Qianlian had been completely surrounded by the fire. There was no escape route. There was a raging fire in all directions!


    In this case, unless there is a sudden heavy rain in the sky, there is no possibility for them to escape!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    The girl bowed her head and wept bitterly in front of Mu Qianlian. It was so far that she couldn''t see a trace of vitality.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the next moment, the forest that was burning wildly is now completely reduced to a cold area.


    All the fires have been covered with ice!


    It was still hot to death just now. At the moment, it was a cold wind, which made people tremble because of the cold.


    "This... What''s going on..."


    The girl''s eyes widened. She didn''t know what had happened.


    How can I just lower my head and cry for a while, and the scene has changed dramatically?


    Even if she saw it with her own eyes, the girl didn''t know how to believe it.


    Is there really a miracle in this world?


    God came and saved them?


    Mu Qianlian was not surprised by this phenomenon. He knew that Bai Huang did it.


    The only thing she didn''t expect was that the white wasteland directly frozen the whole forest, and all birds and animals were unable to move.


    It really makes people subconsciously feel that they seem to have crossed the North Pole.


    Hua Yu, standing next to Bai Huang, was not surprised. After all, she saw Bai Huang waving his ice spirit with her own eyes. She knew all the causes and consequences clearly.


    Bai Huang''s brother has indeed become an existence that her sister can''t imagine


    Up to now, Bai Huang has become bigger and more powerful, so that she can no longer easily parry, no matter which aspect


    "Come on, it''s time to go out." Bai Huang''s speech.


    Through perception, Bai Huang has insight that countless people are pouring over the stone bridge.


    This is a well understood phenomenon. After all, those people have witnessed the so-called miracles, so they naturally want to come and see the situation in person.


    Take a look at the ice area in front of them. Is it true!


    For a moment, led by Bai Huang, a group of people in the woods left quietly.


    Finally, Bai Huang brought mu Qianlian and others back to the street.


    Until some time ago, the streets were full of extremely lively pictures. Now they have completely become an unmanned street. All the big guys ran to the stone bridge to join in the fun.


    Even some businesses in the street shops ran away, and they didn''t care about the problem of business.


    Big guys can''t imagine. The miracle they see in their eyes is actually just a random sword Qi of Bai Huang.


    "Thank you three benefactors for saving me today. I will always remember your great kindness and virtue. I will never have the idea of suicide in the future. I will work hard to realize my dream." The girl said with a smile.


    After hearing what the girl said, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "don''t thank us. Go home early, otherwise, your family should worry."


    "Well, good." The girl nodded her head and turned away by herself.


    However, when the girl just walked out of a few meters, she suddenly stopped.


    Then, the girl turned and said to Mu Qianlian:


    "Benefactor, do you know a woman writer called thousand pity? She is the most powerful writer in the field of novels in recent years. I admire her and want to be a powerful writer like her."


    "If I have a chance in the future, I really want to participate in her book club. Her first book club was held in Kyoto, so I can''t be there. I don''t know if she will come to ask Tianshi in the future."


    "Ah! I really want to see her. Let''s go to Qianlian''s book club together. What do you think? "


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a smile: "well, that''s settled. If Qianlian really held a Book Club in Wentian City, I will attend it. This is my promise to you."


    "Thank you, benefactor. Goodbye." Waving her hand, the girl stepped away with great joy.


    What happened tonight will change the girl''s whole life in the future. She gets a lot of comfort from strangers and a lot of warmth at the same time.


    "Thousands of pity? Why does this pseudonym sound so familiar? The first two words as like as two peas of pity, are really clever. Hua Yu said casually.


    With a silent smile, Bai huangkai said, "sister Hua Yu, in fact, lianer is the pity of thousands of lians, that is, the most powerful female writer in the girl''s mouth. At the beginning, I published novels with lianer."


    "Oh, so it is. No wonder it happens. In fact, the two are one person." Hua Yu didn''t have much reaction. The whole person was very dull.


    "Hey? Sister Hua Yu, you don''t seem surprised at all. According to the truth, shouldn''t you be shocked and shout out. " Bai Huang ridiculed.


    "Come on, sister, I''m still old in the Jianghu. Besides, you two young people are unusual. No matter how strong surprises you give me, I can''t be surprised. At most, I''m secretly surprised." Hua Yu said with a smile.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Hua Yu walked to Mu Qianlian, "Qianlian, since you are Qianlian himself, why didn''t you say it directly just now? It''s obvious that people are your super fans."


    "Distance produces beauty, so I won''t deliberately expose my hidden identity." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "It seems very reasonable. I can''t refute..." Hua Yu was a little dull.


    "It''s getting late, sister Hua Yu. Let''s take you back." Bai Huang preached.


    "Wait! Stop! What are you talking about? You know I''m a sister, and you two are brothers and sisters. How can a brother and sister send my sister back? Don''t bother. I can go back by myself. " Hua Yu preached.


    "I''m worried that you''ll run to other places to drink, and you won''t even find your way home." Bai Huang is helpless.


    "Nonsense, I''ve controlled drinking for a long time. At most, I drink three glasses of wine a day. I don''t drink much at all." Hua Yu preached.


    "True or false? With your drinking habits, do you really only drink three glasses a day now¡° Bai Huang is full of questions.


    Darling, put it before. With Hua Yu''s drinking capacity, at least three bottles of good wine a day, sometimes not enough.


    Under such circumstances, Hua Yu only drinks three cups a day, which is undoubtedly a great change. It is impossible to do without enough willpower.


    Therefore, it must be something very important that Hua Yu experienced, which made her decide to get rid of her drinking habit.


    It''s really not easy.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s doubt, Hua Yu immediately put two bracelets on her chest and said proudly: "have you forgotten what you told me before? Let me control my drinking capacity. I think you''re right, so I''m controlling my drinking capacity. Of course, it''s just a very pure thing. Don''t think about it. Have you heard it!"


    Silent, Bai Huang lost his voice for a moment.


    It turned out that the fundamental reason why Hua Yu would change her drinking habit was his previous advice


    In fact, Bai Huang just said it casually at that time. After all, he didn''t think he could successfully persuade Hua Yu, but he didn''t want to get it. Hua Yu himself had actually changed in private.


    There is no doubt that Hua Yu gave him a great surprise this time!


    "That what, don''t say, you two continue to toss. I''ll go back to the bar first."


    After leaving a few words, Hua Yu turned and left directly. She didn''t look back from beginning to end. She walked very simply and freely.


    After that, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went back to the villa together and played all night. It''s time to go back and have a rest.


    At about 12 a.m., Bai Huang came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and changed into a set of relatively fresh pajamas.


    Bai Huang just sat by the bed. Mu Qianlian handed him a mobile phone, which was Bai Huang''s own.


    "Why are you handing me your cell phone?" Bai Huang didn''t understand the meaning of Mu Qianlian.


    His face was plain. Mu Qianlian immediately made a few gestures to Bai Huang, which meant, "Chu Li sent you a message and have a look."


    "Oh, that''s right." As he spoke, Bai Huang took the phone.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian quietly gathered behind Bai Huang.


    You know, Chu Li didn''t send himself a message tonight, but he quietly contacted Bai Huang.


    The inside is fishy. It seems very big


    Click to open the wechat chat interface. Bai Huang sees that Chu Li sent himself a voice message.


    Chu Li:)) 6 "

 Chapter 614

    After clicking on the voice interface, Chu Li said, "have you slept, baby, lianer should not be next to you?"


    "What''s the matter? Lian''er is not with me. What''s the matter?" Bai Huang sends a voice to Chu Li.


    Even if Mu Qianlian is really around him, Bai Huang is going to dig a hole for Chu Li this time. He wants to see what medicine Chu Li sells in his gourd.


    Not only did he find himself in the middle of the night, but also specially asked if Mu Qianlian was next to him.


    No matter from which angle, Chu Li must be plotting against the truth.


    Bai Huang wants to prove in front of Mu Qianlian that he and Chu Li are absolutely innocent. Otherwise, mu Qianlian will probably think he has an affair with Chu Li.


    After all, the title of muqianlian vinegar King Ben vinegar has never been just talk.


    "Ding Dong!"


    After a while, Bai Huang received a voice message from Chu Li.


    Only Chu Li said, "really? You didn''t lie to me, did you? Perhaps pity is right behind you? "


    "..." after hearing Chu Li''s voice, Bai Huang was stunned on the spot.


    If he didn''t know that there was no monitor in his room, he would think that Chu Li had tampered with his room. Obviously, he was far away, but he could directly guess the situation on his side.


    It seems that women''s intuition is really terrible!


    With a sigh of relief, Bai Huang sent a voice to Chu Li and said, "don''t worry, lian''er is really not with me. There is no insider and can communicate freely."


    "Ding Dong!"


    Bai Huang received the voice message from Chu Li again. This time it took 30 seconds.


    However, when Bai Huang and mu Qianlian listened carefully, even after more than 20 seconds, they didn''t hear any sound, and everything was strangely silent.


    So that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian couldn''t help thinking that Chu Li at the other end was deliberately looking for trouble, right?


    When the voice had only the last few seconds, suddenly, Bai Huang''s mobile phone rang and Chu Li burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha! You two installed it! You must stay together in the middle of the night! "


    "Hee hee! I won''t play with you! "


    "There''s an insider! Terminate the transaction! "


    "Woo!"


    So far, the voice messages just sent by Chu Li have all ended.


    At this moment, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are all black faced without exception. They guessed that Chu Li might want to do something, but they really didn''t expect that Chu Li should have such a coquettish operation.


    It really broke their old waist!


    And Chu Li is still learning to fight the nation. Alas, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian don''t want anything now. They just want to rub Chu Li on the ground.


    Back and forth, up and down, knead it hard!


    "Grandma is a bear. Chu Li is really becoming more and more naughty. She doesn''t converge when she goes abroad. She wants to keep the title of little witch all her life! I''ll smoke her three hundred times sooner or later! " Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian immediately took his colored pen and cardboard from one side and quickly wrote, "Chu Li is my man. I don''t allow you to smoke her!"


    "Huh? She''s fooled both of us. At this time, you still turn your elbow out? " Bai Huang stared at mu Qianlian.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "I don''t have an elbow to turn outside. You, me and Chu Li are all our own people. The struggle between us is a civil war. You know Chu Li is very naughty, so why have to bear a grudge."


    Mu Qianlian said something, and Bai Huang was immediately amused. "No, just now you seem to be very angry, even more angry than me. How can you change your face so quickly now? Is Chu Li really your heart?"


    "Yes, Chu Li is my heart. Do you know such a direct answer until now? I thought it was a fact known all over the world. " Mu Qianlian writes.


    "Oh, yes, I started to fight for Chu Li, right? I''m the one sitting in front of you, but there''s only one Chu Li in your eyes. I''m particularly moved by the sisterhood between you." Bai Huang smiled.


    "This is a personal attack! I seriously doubt that you are mocking the sisterhood between Chu Li and me! " Mu Qianlian writes.


    "No, no, no, please be confident and directly remove the four words of serious doubt. You don''t need to doubt, because I''m really mocking the sisterhood between you. If you don''t agree, you can bite me?" Bai Huang pretended to be harmless to humans and animals.


    Now the situation is very simple. Due to the sudden bubble of Chu Li, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian hate each other on the spot, and no one wants to let anyone.


    This is a very easy situation between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, a few months ago and a few months later.


    They have always had a tacit understanding in this regard


    "Plop!"


    With an unexpected move, mu Qianlian immediately threw Bai Huang down on the bed.


    Then mu Qianlian opened his mouth and bit on Bai Huang''s lips without any hesitation.


    However, she bit and bit, and gradually evolved into a very gentle kiss.


    Then, naturally, it was the intimate kiss between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    The two people who were still connected to each other a moment ago are now immersed in each other''s tenderness.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are good everywhere. The only bad thing is that they can sprinkle a large wave of dog food at any time, so that people can eat full in an instant.


    The dog food they sprinkled has always tasted great!


    At more than ten o''clock the next morning, with the help of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian walked down the stairs carefully step by step. The overall situation seemed to be weak.


    The simplest picture is that mu Qianlian can''t stride his legs. He must move a little bit.


    In a word, the reason for this situation can be traced back to midnight last night.


    In the middle of the night yesterday, after Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s kissing, they tumbled up.


    In fact, it''s not a special thing, just mu Qianlian accidentally fell out of bed.


    Originally, Bai Huang wanted to summon Alice to help mu Qianlian heal her injury. However, mu Qianlian insisted on being proud and charming. According to her, she just didn''t want Bai Huang to summon Alice.


    Because once Baihuang summoned Alice, Alice would certainly seize Baihuang with her last night, and even ask to sleep with Baihuang.


    As the only palace, mu Qianlian certainly won''t let this happen.


    The fairy is invincible!


    When Baihuang helped mu Qianlian to the hall, master Mu Lin happened to come back from the outside. At the sight of his granddaughter''s strange appearance, Mu Lin was a little stunned.


    The first time he came to the sofa, Mulin coughed twice, and then said, "you two young people are ready to have children..."


    Anyone can hear that Mulin''s intention is not wine. What he really wants to know is only the progress between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    In other words, has Bai Huang and his granddaughter achieved the right result!


    "Old man, lian''er just fell on his leg last night. Don''t think too much." Bai Huang spoke with a little embarrassment.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I just fell on my leg. If only it were more serious." Mulin said in earnest.


    Shua!


    The next moment, Mulin felt a very cold, so that he shivered.


    For such a situation, of course, Mulin knew that he was targeted by his granddaughter. He blamed him for being talkative and almost forgot his granddaughter''s violent temper.


    Terrible!


    No matter when it comes, my granddaughter is always terrible!


    It''s chilling!


    "By the way, what''s that? I just came back to get something. You two young people get along well. I won''t tell you more."


    After a paragraph, Mulin pulled out some documents from one drawer and went directly outside the villa.


    Inexplicably, there is a painting style of running away.


    "Don''t you have lunch at home, old man!" Bai Huang shouted at the door.


    "No! Just eat! " Mulin, who has gone all the way, replied.


    "Poof! Ha ha ha! "


    Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing when this happened. He was amused by mu Qianlian and Mu Lin early in the morning. It''s really fun.


    "Laugh... What?"


    Mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang''s mouth and looked a little angry.


    Her grandfather and Bai Huang are all passers-by. Before or now, they just like to make her angry!


    "I didn''t laugh. I just thought it was fun. You should feel lucky to have such a grandfather." Bai Huang preached.


    After pondering, mu Qianlian wrote with his colored pen and cardboard: "Grandpa is really my lucky, but my greatest luck is that I met you. Many times you make me feel that I should have saved the whole galaxy in my last life, so I met you at the age of 18. However, you often seem to be right!"


    Feeling mu Qianlian''s head, Bai Huang said, "well, I''ll cook at noon. If you have anything you want to eat, just say it. I promise you''ll be satisfied."


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian didn''t even think about it. He quickly wrote on the cardboard: "I don''t have many requirements for braised ribs, sweet and sour carp, fried green pepper beef, pumpkin milk cake and tender crispy duck. Just get these five dishes. As your girlfriend, I don''t want you to be too tired. After all, I want to learn to be considerate of you and be a gentle and virtuous other half.


    "Considerate, you are really considerate of me..." Bai Huang said with a confused face.


    It seems that in terms of food, he is far from mu Qianlian''s world outlook. Mu Qianlian''s five dishes are very difficult for him.


    No way, who let him boast in advance and promise to Mu Qianlian? No matter how difficult it is, he can only try hard.


    The girlfriend you find is finally going to suffer by yourself.


    Alas, with a perfect boyfriend like him, the world will never have a second one.


    For this reason, Bai Huang sometimes feels very lonely and feels that life is very boring.


    It would be great if someone in the world could compare with him in male perfection.


    Unfortunately, there is no man in the world who can match him.


    Oh, this damn loneliness!


    Next, Bai Huang went into the kitchen alone. It took about an hour before he finally finished making five dishes.


    Of course, from the aspect of appearance alone, it naturally makes people burst into laughter. Even Bai Huang feels that he can''t bear to look straight at it. What he does is not the same level as that of normal chefs, let alone mu Qianlian is the top chef among the top chefs.


    However, even so, when mu Qianlian had a face-to-face meal with Bai Huang at noon, the whole process was particularly serious, and he didn''t mean to laugh at Bai Huang''s cooking at all.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the five dishes made by Bai Huang taste bad, which is a fact he knows very well.


    It was under such circumstances that mu Qianlian ate up all the dishes with a look of incomparable satisfaction, and gave Bai Huang a praise, saying he was very happy.


    These small details of life really make Baihuang feel very warm.


    Maybe this is the so-called feeling of home.


    It''s really happy enough


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left Mu''s manor together. The destination of their trip is to go to the company.


    After arriving at the company, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went directly to the R & D department. They have important things to do this time.


    As soon as they entered the R & D department, dozens of R & D personnel immediately stopped their work and greeted them one after another.


    "Young master, young lady, what are you doing here?"


    The person standing in front of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian is a big sister in her thirties. She is not only the Department of the R & D department, but also one of the most powerful talents of the company.


    "I have a formula of Yangyan pill here. This method can perfectly improve skin quality. It has miraculous effects for both men and women without any side effects. From now on, you should focus all your energy on the production of Yangyan pill. As for the previous research and development work, just stop." Bai Huang preached.


    "What! This... This doesn''t work! " The women''s Department grew up surprised.


    You know, recently, the company has invested a lot of money to develop the company''s new products. If it stops halfway, all the previous investments of the company will be in vain.


    This is a fatal wound to the company!


    Moreover, the female minister also had some professional doubts about the formula of Yangyan pill in Bai Huang''s hands.


    However, all beauty products are often accompanied by more or less side effects. Bai Huang claims that beauty pill has no side effects, which is really hard to believe, and the same is true for consumers.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian seriously wrote: "just listen to him and do it."


    Out of Mu Qianlian''s statement, although the female minister still had doubts, she did not dare to disobey the president''s intention without authorization, so she had to start deploying relevant things according to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s orders.


    Yangyandan formula requires some rare medicinal materials, and the R & D department cannot directly produce the finished products for a while. Therefore, Bai Huang accompanied mu Qianlian to the president''s office, and mu Qianlian had to review some important documents.


    So, time flies by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening.


    "Doodle! Toot! Toot! "


    At present, mu Qianlian is calling the Secretary Jiang Wenxin. Jiang Wenxin didn''t come to the company all afternoon, which is very wrong.


    After the phone is connected, mu Qianlian will ask Bai Huang to help communicate.


    The next time, the phone was successfully connected.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah! No! no Sobbing! "


    However, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian heard only a whine

 Chapter 615

    "Ah! Don''t hit my sister! Please, please. Don''t hit my sister again! "


    "Wow! My sister did nothing wrong. Why did you hit my sister! "


    After a while, a little girl''s voice came out of the mobile phone.


    At the same time, it is even accompanied by some harsh sounds, much like the sound that the human body is directly thrown by a wooden stick. Even if you just listen to it a little, the whole person will feel scared.


    In a hurry, mu Qianlian didn''t care about anything else. He quickly said tentatively to his mobile phone: "hello?"


    ¡°......¡±


    However, although mu Qianlian took the initiative to make a voice, Jiang Wenxin at the other end of the call did not respond.


    The only echo in Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s ears was always a burst of howling.


    "Doodle!"


    Just as mu Qianlian is ready to continue asking, the call initiated by mu Qianlian is directly hung up by the other side.


    She didn''t know what was going on across the street, but she only knew that something had happened to Jiang Wenxin!


    When her eyes move, mu Qianlian is about to make a request to Bai Huang. Originally, they were going to go on a date together in the evening, but she can''t rest assured of Mu Qianlian''s situation, so she can only cancel the appointment with Bai Huang temporarily.


    Before mu Qianlian apologized, Bai Huang stepped out directly.


    What he means now is very simple, because he knows what mu Qianlian is thinking, so he will never embarrass mu Qianlian.


    Moreover, Bai Huang is still very fond of Jiang Wenxin, the company secretary. If Mu Qianlian wants to make the company better, he must be helped by Jiang Wenxin.


    In other words, caring about song Kexin is equivalent to caring about Mu Qianlian. They all mean the same.


    My heart was full of warmth, and mu Qianlian immediately kept up with Bai Huang''s pace.


    What she likes most about Bai Huang is that Bai Huang can connect with her heart many times. Even if she hasn''t said anything, Bai Huang can still understand her thoughts directly.


    This situation makes mu Qianlian realize that love is really the best thing in the world.


    Especially her love with Bai Huang is absolutely the best in the world, and there is no one.


    No matter what others think, in a word, she likes to be so proud and charming in terms of her feelings with Bai Huang.


    Aojiao turns around in the same place.


    After leaving the company, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian drive to Jiang Wenxin. Mu Qianlian knows where Jiang Wenxin''s home address is.


    When the vehicle was moving fast, after more than 20 minutes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to a house.


    Now the third floor house in front of them is where Jiang Wenxin has always lived. It doesn''t look particularly luxurious on the surface, or even too simple.


    In the eyes of many people, Jiang Wenxin is always the kind of beauty who can''t look directly at. It''s for this reason that many people think Jiang Wenxin is definitely not short of money.


    After all, a beautiful woman like Jiang Wenxin can easily make a lot of money even if she just hooks her fingers outside.


    "Bang!"


    "Snap!"


    Suddenly, there was a noise from the originally silent house. It seemed that someone was crazy smashing things in it.


    "Stop! No! Stop it! "


    Then, as like as two peas, the voice of a little girl came out, just like the sound before white and Mu Qian.


    Feeling that the situation was too wrong, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t care about any politeness for a moment, so they stepped forward and walked directly to the house.


    After a while, when Bai Huang and mu Qianlian entered the house hall for the first time, they were stunned in situ.


    Especially for mu Qianlian, there is no doubt that she has widened her eyes at the moment, or she is completely frightened!


    Just because mu Qianlian saw the picture now, it was clear that Jiang Wenxin was lying on the ground with scars, and there were many bruises on the surface of his skin.


    Maybe his will is not very clear, so Jiang Wenxin is always there with his eyes closed. He originally has a beautiful face in the style of imperial sister. At this time, he shows both sadness and despair!


    "Who are you two! Why did you suddenly come to our house! "


    At this time, a middle-aged man not far from Jiang Wenxin opened his mouth.


    Even at first glance, the middle-aged man''s appearance gives people a particularly cruel impression. At the moment, he is staring at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, as if Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were his enemies.


    Regardless of other things, mu Qianlian immediately leaned over to help Jiang Wenxin. Because he was afraid of accidentally touching Jiang Wenxin''s scar, he could only touch Jiang Wenxin''s arm a little.


    "We are Jiang Wenxin''s friends. Did you make those scars on her?" Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    "What if I did it? She''s my daughter. I can beat and scold her as much as I want. This is my freedom as a father. Outsiders should mind our family''s business. If you don''t get out again, I''ll sue you for breaking into private houses and let you all go to prison!" The middle-aged man preached very coldly.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, accompanied by a howling sound, a little girl who looked like a teenager immediately came up to Bai Huang. While holding Bai Huang with both hands, her eyes were also crying.


    "Big brother, big sister, please save my sister. My sister has been beaten for half an hour. If she continues to be beaten, something will happen to her." The little girl spoke in tears.


    Looking down at the little girl, Bai Huang found that there were many scars on the little girl, and she was definitely hit by something, resulting in serious bruising.


    Even so, the little girl didn''t care about her injury. She just wanted Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to save her sister.


    The best sister in the world is like this.


    "Eat inside and outside things. You''re so big for nothing. Come here quickly, or you''ll feel better in the future!" The middle-aged man shouted abuse.


    The body trembled with fear for a while. Out of extreme fear in her heart, even if she didn''t want to, the little girl turned and walked back after all.


    Otherwise, with her father''s character, she was beaten and scolded. It was only light. If it was serious, it would involve her sister. She dared not take such a risk.


    Jiang Wenxin has too many scars on her body. No matter what, she doesn''t want to make her sister worse.


    "Plop!"


    As soon as the little girl took two steps, she was directly held back by Bai Huang behind her.


    Bai Huang can understand the little girl''s fear, so he will never let such a lovely little girl face her fear alone.


    Some people pretend to be their father. In fact, they are just skeletons like walking corpses. They do things that don''t deserve to be human.


    Due to Bai Huang''s behavior, the middle-aged man was directly angry on the spot and said calmly: "smelly boy, you have to mind your own business, right? Believe it or not, I''ll let you lie down and go out!"


    Well, yes, at this moment, the middle-aged man is really threatening Bai Huang. Even though he is old, he speaks like a street gangster and has a very bad attitude.


    "Oh? I''d like to know how you let me lie out. " Bai Huang holds the tone of promise.


    Without any hesitation, the middle-aged man picked up the glass teapot on one side and smashed it directly at Baihuang, and it was still the posture of leaving no effort.


    Even if the little girl is standing with Bai Huang, the middle-aged man has no intention to take into account the meaning of the little girl. This is to smash Bai Huang and the little girl together!


    The sudden danger made the little girl scream and quickly closed her eyes, but subconsciously she used her weak body to cover Bai Huang. She would rather be hit by a glass teapot than be hit by Bai Huang.


    Don''t want is don''t want, this is the little girl''s essential idea, and has nothing to do with everything else.


    Bai Huang, who was quick eyed and quick at hand, naturally couldn''t let the glass teapot hit himself and the little girl. He only saw a very casual action, that is, he directly connected the glass teapot in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    In the backhand, Bai Huang crushed the glass teapot.


    He is in a bad mood now!


    Seeing Bai Huang smashing the glass teapot with empty hands, the middle-aged man didn''t mean to be frightened at all, but seemed more arrogant.


    "Why, do you want to scare me? I tell you, I''m not scared. When I was wandering in society, you didn''t know where to play with the mud. I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t meddle in our family''s affairs and get out quickly!" The middle-aged man scolded angrily.


    While protecting the little girl behind him, Bai Huang looked ahead and said, "lian''er, take Jiang Wenxin and the little sister out first. I''ll solve it myself."


    "No, big brother, my father is very fierce. You can''t stay here." The little girl held Bai Huang''s hand, and the whole delicate body still had a slight trembling trend.


    As a teenager, he is suffering from such fear from his family. No matter who encounters this situation, it is easy to directly collapse the spiritual world.


    This sister of Jiang Wenxin is really amazing!


    Understand Bai Huang''s meaning, mu Qianlian took the little girl out while holding Jiang Wenxin.


    Until now, Jiang Wenxin was still in a semi coma. If Mu Qianlian and the little girl didn''t help him at the same time, Jiang Wenxin couldn''t move at all.


    Then, with the departure of Mu Qianlian''s third daughter, there are only Bai Huang and middle-aged people left in the hall.


    "Oh, even if you take them away for a while, they will come back sooner or later. You can protect them for a while, but you can''t protect them for a lifetime. As I said just now, they are my daughters. No matter how I beat and scold, it''s all heaven and earth..."


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Before the middle-aged man finished speaking, he was hit on the ground by Bai Huang, and Bai Huang hit his abdomen, which made the middle-aged man spit blood on the spot.


    "This punch is for Jiang Wenxin." White desolate cold sound.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Huang hit the second fist again and made the middle-aged man vomit a big mouthful of blood again.


    "This punch is for that lovely little sister." White desolate cold sound.


    After the two punch attack, Bai Huang stood up.


    The middle-aged man is Jiang Wenxin''s biological father. The only thing Bai Huang can do is to make the middle-aged man pay a certain price. No matter from which angle, he can''t send the middle-aged man to see the king of hell on the spot.


    Some things can only be decided by Jiang Wenxin himself. As an outsider, Bai Huang can only do these things.


    But Bai Huang will let middle-aged people know what real fear and despair are!


    "Er!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man finally breathed a sigh. Bai Huang''s two fists almost killed him, so that his whole body is in great pain now.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that his daughter would have friends like Baihuang outside!


    And if it''s bad, it''s probably the wild man her daughter is looking for outside. After all, her daughter''s beauty is really good. It''s just a matter of catching some rich second generation.


    From Bai Huang''s clothes alone, the middle-aged man concluded that Bai Huang was definitely not a poor boy!


    Smart people don''t do stupid things. Since there is a big injustice in front of them, the middle-aged people will certainly not miss such an opportunity.


    Wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. While trying to endure the pain, the middle-aged man''s look twisted.


    "Boy, you want to help my daughter out, right? No problem. As long as you give me 500000, my eldest daughter is yours."


    "Oh! no If you can give me a million, my eldest and second daughters are all yours. "


    "Apart from everything else, my eldest and second daughters are all very beautiful. You won''t suffer at all if you buy them."


    "Well! Are you interested in talking to me! If you think a million is too expensive, 800000 is OK! "


    "Pay as much as you can! Two daughters are of no use at all! I want money! I just want money now! "


    "Give me a happy word! You buy it or not... "


    Before he could finish his words, the middle-aged man fell directly in place like a dead man.


    The reason for this is that Bai Huang used the ability of the pupil of confusion to the middle-aged people, so that the middle-aged people fell directly into the illusion.


    The illusion of a middle-aged man is that he is tied to a stake and a knife will be inserted into his body every five seconds.


    All the feelings in the illusion are real, so middle-aged people will experience a steady stream of pain until they completely collapse.


    This is Bai Huang''s warning to middle-aged people, and it is also a super meeting gift given by Bai Huang to middle-aged people!


    At this point, the matter came to an end, and Bai Huang went out by himself.


    Mu Qianlian didn''t leave too far. She had been waiting for Bai Huang by the car. The unconscious Jiang Wenxin had been put in the car and taken care of by the little girl for the time being.


    After a while, seeing Bai Huang coming out of the house, mu Qianlian knew that the matter had been solved.


    After a simple discussion, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian leave with Jiang Wenxin''s sisters. Mu Qianlian doesn''t trust Jiang Wenxin to stay here.


    When the picture changes again, the party is in the villa.


    However, the villa they are now in is not mu family manor, but a villa located in other areas. It also belongs to Mu family''s real estate, but it is usually uninhabited.


    At the beginning, I bought more than a dozen villas casually, but now it comes in handy.

 Chapter 616

    In a room of the villa, Jiang Wenxin lies flat on the bed and is still in a semi coma.


    Next to the position, Jiang Wenxin''s sister has been accompanied around and refused to leave Jiang Wenxin.


    Had it not been for her, her sister would not have been like this. She felt extremely guilty and her heart was filled with endless pain.


    "Don''t worry, your sister will be fine."


    In order to make the little girl happy, mu Qianlian wrote a string of words on the cardboard.


    Although she only knew the little girl for less than an hour, she could feel a very gentle breath from the little girl, which only her sister could emit.


    Mu Qianlian thought more than once before that it would be nice if he had a sister.


    "Sister beauty, when will my sister wake up? She has so many scars on her body. I''m worried that she will be very painful." The little girl wiped her tears.


    First, he pinched the little girl''s face. Then, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "your sister will be very hungry when she wakes up. Let''s go out and prepare something first. In this way, once your sister wakes up, she can directly fill her stomach. This is what your sister must do."


    "But... But if I go away, who will stay to take care of my sister¡° The little girl asked.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand and pointed to the white wasteland.


    The meaning is very simple. After she and the little girl leave the room, Bai Huang will naturally take care of Mu Qianlian. This is the best choice. There is no one.


    A pair of watery eyes looked at Baihuang, and the little girl finally nodded her head to agree.


    Even if the little girl knew Bai Huang for the first time, even if she could feel warmth from Bai Huang, she couldn''t tell why.


    Maybe it''s because Bai Huang is really handsome


    After that, mu Qianlian led the little girl out of the room first, and secretly gave Bai Huang a look to make a quick decision.


    The only reason why mu Qianlian wants to take the little girl away is to make enough space for Baihuang.


    Jiang Wenxin''s sister is still young. It''s better not to let children know some things, so as not to forcibly reverse children''s world outlook.


    Although mu Qianlian didn''t like Bai Huang summoning the big breasted elf, she really had no way this time. She knew that it was not a pretentious thing now, and she couldn''t do it by her own temperament.


    When mu Qianlian and the little girl closed the door, a burst of green light immediately appeared behind Bai Huang.


    Then the next moment, in the position behind Bai Huang, there was a big breasted beauty holding her. Naturally, she was the goddess of healing, Alice.


    As before, every time Alice appeared, she would quietly hold Bai Huang behind her.


    For nothing else, she just likes to come from behind with Bai Huang, which is the most comfortable way for her to contact.


    "Alice, help her heal all her injuries." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, Alice floated silently in front of white wasteland. She first looked at the river asking her heart on the bed, and then looked at the direction outside the hall.


    "Master, according to my feeling, in addition to the woman in bed, there is a little girl in the hall who is also seriously injured. Do you need me to help the little girl heal?" Asked Alice.


    Alice is neither a sentimental goddess nor a so-called good man. All her actions will follow Bai Huang''s orders. This is a basic treaty.


    "The little girl is outside. Can you cure her from a distance?" Bai Huang wondered.


    "Hee hee, master, you really underestimate others. As long as it is within the scope of my perception, I can heal the target in an instant and help the target recover without any noise." Said Alice.


    "Well, let''s do this and cure all the injuries of their sisters¡° Bai Huang spoke.


    "Yes, my master!" With a reply, Alice suddenly burst into some green light.


    One part of the light is integrated into Jiang Wenxin''s body, while the other part is floating out of the direction of the hall, that is, the position of the little girl.


    After just a few breaths, Jiang Wenxin, who was originally scarred, has almost completely recovered from his injury, and the previous bruises have completely disappeared, restoring the original picture of skin as white as jade.


    "Master, the beauty in bed will wake up in about ten seconds. Can the master reward me while there is still the last time?" Asked Alice.


    "What reward do you want?" Bai Huang asked.


    "It''s very simple. Alice doesn''t need anything else. I just hope the host can call Alice out at midnight tonight and let Alice sleep with the host. This is Alice''s biggest wish at present. I hope the host can help me realize it." Alice was bursting with anticipation.


    When it comes to the degree of obsession with the white famine, Alice is undoubtedly the craziest one, much crazier than Chu Li''s chick.


    At least Chu Li''s chick is very restrained sometimes, but Alice is the type that is becoming more and more open. She is thinking about sleeping with Bai Huang all the time. She is really well intentioned.


    "Forget it. You can think about other things a little. There''s no way to think about it. After all, I can''t watch you die. Isn''t it good to live a few more years?" Bai Huang shook his head helplessly.


    Alas, Bai Huang really convinced Alice and liked to do things day by day.


    If Bai Huang really sleeps with Alice tonight, Bai Huang is sure that Alice will never see the sun tomorrow.


    Alice had no idea how terrible mu Qianlian was when she was really jealous!


    "Bai... Young master Bai Huang..."


    At this time, a murmur came from the side of Baihuang.


    When Bai Huang turned his head, he saw that Jiang Wenxin had sat up from bed. The whole person looked very stunned. For a moment, he didn''t seem to know what had happened before.


    She only remembered that she had been beaten and scolded by her father since noon. Later, she passed out directly because of pain. After that, she had no memory.


    Therefore, when he found himself in a very strange room, Jiang asked how he could not be surprised.


    Not to mention the young master Bai Huang.


    "Lian''er and I went to your house and found you fainting on the ground. For safety reasons, lian''er and I decided to bring you here. I hope you don''t mind. First, this is one of lian''er''s villas. No outsiders will disturb you here." Bai Huang simple explanation.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, Jiang Wenxin lowered his head with a sad look. It can also be said that he was embarrassed to talk to Bai Huang.


    Since Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have been to their home, they must know the scandal in their home. The pictures of her being beaten and scolded should be seen by Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Out of his inner self-esteem, mu Qianlian really has some unspeakable inferiority complex.


    "Ah! by the way! Light snow! "


    Suddenly raised her head, Jiang asked, thinking of something very important. She was so frightened that she was about to climb out of bed.


    She has no time to stay here and rest. If she goes back late, her sister will be treated in great pain.


    As a sister, she must not let her sister go, even if she has to bear the pain for her sister.


    "Calm down. Your sister and lian''er are preparing food outside. When we brought you here to rest, we also brought your sister. The two sisters are neat." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Wenxin was stunned in situ. Tears in his eyes couldn''t help coming out. He couldn''t control it again.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much, young master and young lady!" Jiang Wenxin raised his voice to speak.


    "Come on, we should go out. Your sister is worried about you. Unless she sees you safe with her own eyes, she will always be depressed." Bai Huang said.


    "Yes!" Nodding and answering, Jiang Wenxin followed Bai Huang out of the room.


    After arriving at the hall, Jiang Wenxin directly saw her sister who was preparing the fruit tray, which finally made her feel relieved.


    "Sister!" Seeing the appearance of Jiang Wenxin, the little girl couldn''t help but say that she immediately ran to Jiang Wenxin and gave Jiang Wenxin a big hug.


    "Sister, I don''t know why, all the scars on my body suddenly disappeared, eh? The scars on my sister are gone! What the hell is going on! " The little girl was very surprised.


    Jiang Wenxin is naturally clear about her physical condition. Even if she doesn''t know the specific situation, she can guess more or less. This should be thanks to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    It seems that both my young master and my young lady are not laymen


    "Xiaoxue, my sister wants to eat watermelon. Can you go to the kitchen and prepare it yourself?" Jiang Wenxin said very gently.


    "Well, OK, sister, wait here. There''s watermelon in the fridge." The little girl ran to the kitchen and wanted to take care of her sister as much as possible.


    However, both Bai Huang and mu Qianlian know that Jiang Wenxin is not trying to eat watermelon, but just temporarily to support his sister, which is easy to see through.


    "Miss, young master, my sister''s name is Jiang Xiaoxue. She has lived with me since childhood. She is a good sister and never bothers me." Jiang Wenxin preached.


    "You deliberately distract your sister. There should be something important you want to tell us. Just say it. We both listen." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, Jiang Wenxin was silent for a while, and finally told Bai Huang and mu Qianlian a lot of things.


    There are only three people in Jiang Wenxin''s family, one is herself, one is her sister and the other is her father.


    In such an environment, the family should have reported to the group to keep warm and depend on each other, but her father is a person with bad habits. He likes to drink and gamble at the same time.


    Every time when she was drunk, her father would beat people indiscriminately, so she and her sister had been suffering from it, and even had many old wounds on their bodies, which were the wounds their sisters didn''t dare to see.


    In recent years, since Jiang Wenxin began to work, all the money she made will be robbed by her father, even her sister''s tuition.


    The father of other people''s family is the pillar, while the father of her family is a devil in the name of his father. He not only did not take care of their sisters, but also brought endless pain to them.


    Of course, Jiang Wenxin wants to resist, but her sister is still young. Even if she can successfully escape, she can''t guarantee her sister''s safety.


    For example, at noon today, just because her sister accidentally broke a job, she was kicked and beaten by her father. As a sister, she naturally had to spare no effort to protect her sister, so there were all kinds of situations behind.


    If Bai Huang and mu Qianlian hadn''t saved her this time, Jiang Wenxin couldn''t imagine the consequences. Just recalling the previous events, her body would tremble.


    Jiang Wenxin didn''t tell anyone about these things. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were her first and only listeners.


    After listening to Jiang Wenxin''s story, mu Qianlian was so angry that she wanted to hit people. Although she couldn''t really sympathize, she and Jiang Wenxin were girls and could share pain with each other more or less.


    Had known this, she should have kicked Shangjiang to ask her father a few feet at the scene to vent her anger.


    "Sister, the watermelon you want is cut. Big brother and beautiful sister can eat it together."


    Jiang Xiaoxue runs out with a plate of just cut watermelon. The little girl is always so lively.


    "Xiaoxue, let me introduce you. The big brother is Bai Huang and the beautiful sister is mu Qianlian. You should remember their names. They are our benefactors¡° Jiang Wenxin said seriously.


    "Well! OK! Brother Bai Huang! Sister Qianlian! I wrote it down! " Jiang Xiaoxue also seems very serious.


    "Stop making trouble. There is no saying that benefactors are not benefactors. We just helped you with the trend." Bai Huang preached.


    "In any case, my sister and I should thank the young master and miss. It is an indisputable fact that you saved us." Jiang Wenxin said.


    A little helpless, for Jiang Wenxin''s determination, Bai Huang can''t continue to say more. Jiang Wenxin is a stubborn temper and can''t speak.


    "Xiaoxue, take a piece of watermelon and eat it yourself. After eating, my sister will take you home." Jiang Wenxin touches Jiang Xiaoxue''s head.


    As soon as she heard the word "go home", Jiang Xiaoxue''s originally relatively excited mood suddenly cooled down. She was afraid of going home and being bullied by herself and her sister.


    However, Jiang Xiaoxue is also very clear that she and her sister have only one home and there is no other place to take refuge. No matter how scared, she can only go back obediently


    "Dong Dong!" Reaching out and knocking on the table twice, mu Qianlian attracted Jiang Wenxin and Jiang Xiaoxue''s attention in this way, and then wrote on the cardboard:


    "From now on, you two can live here. I don''t charge your rent. You can live as your own home."


    "In addition, there is a Lamborghini and Land Rover in the underground garage. You can use them as a scooter when you go out. Although they are not particularly valuable, their performance is fairly good."


    "In a word, start a new life."

 Chapter 617

    ¡°......¡±


    After reading mu Qianlian''s words, Jiang Wenxin, the Secretary, was stunned.


    To tell the truth, she really doesn''t know why her young lady should be so kind to herself, that is, to live in her villa and drive her luxury car.


    Even if a boss like mu Qianlian looks all over the world, I''m afraid he can''t find a few?


    Jiang Xueer is also surprised. Although she is only in her teens, she still knows these things very well. Today''s children are relatively precocious.


    "Miss, thank you for your kindness. I can''t take advantage of you for nothing. It will make me feel very sorry and make me feel very uncomfortable." Jiang Wenxin bowed his head and spoke.


    Reaching out and bouncing on Jiang Wenxin''s forehead, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "you are my secretary. There is no saying of taking advantage in vain. If you really feel sorry, just help the company in the future and give back to me with your practical actions. This is the simplest way."


    "And do you really have the heart to take Xiaoxue back? You are several years older than me. Your thinking is very mature and mature, but Xiaoxue is still young. No matter what, you can''t continue to live in a dark environment¡°


    "So, even if you don''t think for yourself, you must think for Xiaoxue. Don''t continue to be hypocritical. I don''t like hypocritical people."


    Mu Qianlian''s words finally made Jiang Wenxin nod and agree.


    Yes, as mu Qianlian said, even if she doesn''t think of herself, she has to think of her sister. She must take good care of her sister, which is her responsibility as a sister.


    Meeting Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in a desperate situation is one of the luckiest things in Jiang Wenxin''s life.


    Although Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are younger than her, she always treats them as adults and never dare to treat them as children.


    In the following time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stayed here to help buy some things. After all, no one lives here, so they need to do a good toss.


    Until more than ten o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked out of the villa together under the farewell of Jiang Wenxin''s sisters.


    Standing at the door of the villa, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a colored pen: "don''t send it. You can have a rest early."


    "Well, good." Jiang Wenxin answered.


    At this time, the younger Jiang Xiaoxue suddenly moves forward, but her goal is not to admire Qianlian, but Baihuang.


    For the first time, Jiang Xiaoxue immediately hugged Bai Huang, looked up and said to Bai Huang: "brother Bai Huang, will you come and play in the future?"


    By tonight''s contact, Jiang Xiaoxue likes Baihuang more and more.


    Although Bai Huang hardly said a few words all night, she just likes Bai Huang''s indifference, cool and handsome. This is the type that little girls especially like, and so is Jiang Xiaoxue.


    Bai Huang''s position in her heart is almost Superman.


    Rubbing Jiang Xiaoxue''s head, Bai Huang said with a smile: "if I''m free, I''ll come and play. You should be good here. Don''t give your sister any trouble."


    "Well, Xiaoxue will be good. It''s settled. Brother Baihuang must come and play if he is free." Jiang Xiaoxue shows the innocent smile of the little girl.


    Seeing such a picture, mu Qianlian secretly tooted her mouth. She didn''t mean to be jealous. She just felt a little strange.


    I have to say that Baihuang is really a Lori killer, especially easy to be liked by some little loris.


    Compared with mu Qianlian herself, she has no great attraction to little Laurie, which is completely illogical and belongs to a phenomenon that she can''t understand.


    After a brief farewell, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian drove away from the villa.


    Under the night, mu Qianlian sat in the co pilot''s position, and Bai Huang was responsible for acting as the driver.


    Seeing Bai Huang smiling for no reason, mu Qianlian gestured to Bai Huang, which meant, "what are you laughing at?"


    Understanding mu Qianlian''s gesture, Bai Huang immediately said, "there''s nothing to laugh at. I just think you''ve really grown up a lot now, which is completely different from before."


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian showed a surprised look, continued to gesture and asked, "Oh? Where did I grow up? Why didn''t I find out? Can you tell me? "


    "First, you used to be cold all day. You hardly took the initiative to talk to anyone. It''s easy to make people shudder and become afraid to contact you."


    "Second. In the past, you would never take the initiative to comfort others, but you comforted Jiang Wenxin and song Kexin at the same time tonight. One is older than you and the other is younger than you. You took all of them¡°


    "Third, and most importantly, your circumference has grown a lot compared with a few months ago. I am very satisfied."


    ¡°......¡±


    Bai Huang said these words, and the look of Mu Qianlian was as stupid as he could be.


    She listened to Bai Huang''s speech in a very serious mood. As a result, Bai Huang suddenly messed up for no reason.


    In private, he Bai Huang has been secretly paying attention to his circumference. This is a beast like behavior!


    Shameless!


    obscene!


    Damn it!


    It''s unforgivable!


    However, Mu Qian pity make complaints about them, and that is also a silent feeling that it is really good to be caught up in white wilderness.


    You know, Bai Huang is not only expressing his animal desire as a man, but also expressing Bai Huang''s greed for her body. Therefore, mu Qianlian can naturally think that he is really attractive to Bai Huang.


    For girls, this is undoubtedly an honor. Girls like their boyfriend to have greed for themselves. Only in this way can girls firmly control their boyfriend in their hands so as not to fly away accidentally.


    After turning his eyes, mu Qianlian thought of a very interesting thing, so he made some gestures to Bai Huang.


    After watching mu Qianlian''s gesture, Bai Huang''s look inevitably became a little shy. He really didn''t expect mu Qianlian to be so bold.


    Bai Huang just teased mu Qianlian''s figure. As a result, mu Qianlian also teased Bai Huang''s figure, and there was still no dead angle in all directions.


    It''s so dirty!


    It''s so dirty that you can''t explain it in words. Some things are only meaningful and unspeakable after all. There''s no way to explain too much.


    In a word, I understand everything!


    After a period of time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to Mu''s manor.


    Just as they approached the villa, they saw master Mulin sitting on the sofa reading the evening paper, which was one of his usual habits.


    Seeing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian coming back, Mu Lin stretched out his finger and pointed to the express box next to him, "this is your express. Open it and have a look."


    "Express? We didn''t buy anything. How can there be express delivery? " Bai Huang wondered.


    He and mu Qianlian can be said to be inseparable all day, so it''s strange to know that mu Qianlian didn''t buy anything. He didn''t understand where the express came from.


    With a little surprise, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came forward and opened the express one by one. There were more than a dozen express, quite a lot.


    After a few minutes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took apart all the express. At the same time, they also knew why there were so many express. These express were sent by some universities, in which some university invitations were stored.


    All the invitations were in duplicate, that is, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian each had one. Both of them were favored by well-known universities in China, so they sent special invitations.


    There is no need to explain how excellent the students invited by so many well-known universities at the same time. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian both like to keep a low profile and don''t want to boast too much.


    Among these more than ten well-known universities, there is also an invitation from Qingyuan University. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to Qingyuan university once when they were in Kyoto and liked the environment there.


    "How about being invited by so many schools? Have you two decided where to go to college?" Mulin asked.


    For the elders, it''s a big deal for their children to go to college, which is naturally of great concern to Mulin.


    They looked at each other. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had a moment of eye contact. Then Bai Huang said to Mu Lin: "Sir, we are going to accept the invitation of Qingyuan university to finish our studies there."


    "Oh, Qingyuan University, it''s very good. It''s the most famous university in China. Hey, after you two go to the school, I''m afraid it''s difficult to have time to come back. After all, it''s too far away between Wentian city and Kyoto. It''s very inconvenient to go back and forth." Mulin said to himself.


    Although Mu Lin has been traveling for a long time and separated from his granddaughter for a long time, once his granddaughter goes to college, he may not see her for months.


    His old boss is old. When he thinks of these, he will inevitably feel lonely.


    Seeing the mood in his grandfather''s heart, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "don''t worry, Grandpa. Don''t say that school hasn''t started yet. Even when it''s time to start school, I''ll find time to come back to see you and won''t let you miss me."


    "Well, yes, both of us will come back often. If we stay here for dinner, we will feel at home." Bai Huang''s speech.


    Don''t forget, Baihuang has any gate. If you and mu Qianlian want to come back in the future, you can cross the region through any gate at any time. It only takes a few seconds to get back and forth from Wentian city and Kyoto.


    Of course, this is a secret. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian can''t confess this to Mu Lin now, so as not to ruin the old man''s world outlook.


    "Hahaha, it''s all right. I just sigh casually. You don''t have to take it seriously. Your studies are always the most important. You must study hard in the future. Don''t live up to my expectations for you. The future of Mu family will be handed over to you sooner or later. Before long, my old man will abdicate. At that time, You two should show your strength and work hard. " Mulin said with a smile.


    "Grandpa is still very young, at least I always think so." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Although he knew that his granddaughter was comforting himself, Mulin felt very happy. His granddaughter was extremely filial and had no choice in any aspect.


    Sitting on the sofa in the hall, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have been chatting with master Mu Lin all the time. They all talk about some tourism experiences, don''t talk about relatively serious topics, how happy and how to talk.


    When it was close to 11 pm, Mulin went back to his room to have a rest. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian also went up to the second floor.


    For some time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian all sat on the bed after taking a bath. Bai Huang was looking at some information in the class.


    I didn''t know. I was startled when I saw it. From noon, the students in the class were crazy about Aite white famine and expressed their full worship of white famine.


    In fact, at 12 noon, the college entrance examination results have been released. Everyone knows their college entrance examination results.


    Li Yu sent a statistical list in the group, which recorded the college entrance examination results of each student in the class, and the person who occupies the first place is undoubtedly Baihuang.


    Moreover, Bai Huang not only ranked first in the class, but also in the top three of the school.


    From the crane tail of the whole school a few months ago to the top three of the whole school now, such progress can be called a fantasy. Even if it is put in the novel, it will never dare to write like this!


    It''s really terrible!


    For this reason, Bai Huang is now a well-known figure in the whole university, and his name is even spread among colleges and universities in the province.


    Simply put, in the circle of college entrance examination, the name of Baihuang is undoubtedly a direct fire!


    So that a very popular post has appeared in the school forum, entitled: white waste! Forever drop God!


    After a while, Bai Huang thought a little. All the students in the class were so enthusiastic that he couldn''t pretend to be cold. He had to interact with all the students.


    Finally, Bai Huang sent a message in the group, saying: "thank you for your congratulations. I want to ask, does anyone go to Qingyuan university to be an alumni?"


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    Next time, a big wave of information came out directly from the class.


    Head teacher Li Yu: "


    Sports Commissioner Li Mengmeng: "


    Monitor song Rou: "


    At present, everyone is sending a series of ellipsis to make the most direct response to Bai Huang''s questions.


    Darling, ask me a paragraph in vain. Big guy, it''s all stupid.


    Does Bai Huang regard Qingyuan University as an ordinary university? No one can go to Qingyuan high school if he wants to. Only five people in Qingyuan High School of Nuo University have successfully passed the examination.


    In addition to Baihuang, there is no second person in class 11 of senior three admitted to Qingyuan University!


    With a dull look on his face, Bai Huang didn''t know what other people were doing. He always felt that he was deliberately united to make himself whole. Dozens of people were making ellipsis, which highlighted an outrageous situation.


    "Famine."


    At the next position, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand and poked Bai Huang''s side face. At the same time, he opened his mouth and called Bai Huang.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang, don''t look over your head and admire thousands of pity.


    Pointing to the mobile phone screen, mu Qianlian motioned Bai Huang to pay attention to his mobile phone.


    Without waiting for Bai Huang to ask why, with the sound of "Ding Dong", Bai Huang''s mobile phone received a new group message.


    But this group is a newly created group. There are ten members in the group. Except Baihuang, the other nine are women.


    Group name is; White wasteland''s main palace and spare tires.

 Chapter 618

    At the first sight of seeing the group name, Bai Huang''s whole face became a wooden face.


    Huh?


    incorrect?


    What the hell is going on?


    Well, where did this group chat come from, and who took the lead in creating it?


    Who is the culprit?


    With countless question marks, Bai Huangdian went into the group and looked at the information. He found that it was Chu Li who sent the information inside, and it was the first one.


    From this, Bai Huang can judge that he was probably pulled into the group chat directly by Chu Li. He didn''t say hello in advance. If he wanted to entrap more people, he would entrap more people.


    After watching other members of the group, Bai Huang became more confused. He thought Chu Li was a casual person, but he didn''t want to get it. He knew all the people in it.


    So he had to sigh that Chu Li deliberately wanted to die on the spot?


    Among the ten members of the group, Bai Huang, Chu Li and mu Qianlian naturally occupied three seats, while the other seven were Hua Yu, Lin Qingqian, Mu ya, song Kexin, Li Yu, Xu Qian and Jiang Wenxin.


    Well, yes, in a muddle headed way, Bai Huang was in this kind of flowers. If he didn''t think about it carefully, he really didn''t find that he knew so many beautiful women.


    Seriously, Bai Huang now wondered why Chu Li knew his life like the back of his hand and pulled almost all the beauties he knew into the group chat.


    Later, with a serious expression, Bai Huang''s eyes fell on mu Qianlian.


    He believes that Chu Li knows his life like the back of his hand for only one reason, that is, there are spies around him!


    And this spy can only be a person who is inseparable from him every day. After thinking about it, he is only a person who admires Qianlian!


    In addition, mu Qianlian and Chu Li belong to the same camp. Even if the two women collude together, Bai Huang will not be surprised.


    Seeing Bai Huang looking at himself, mu Qianlian knew that Bai Huang was surprised, so he nodded directly.


    It means: "well, yes, yes, yes, I''m the bad guy hiding around you. I''m sorry, I''m a spy!"


    Obviously, she was a spy, but mu Qianlian showed an expression of promise, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    It''s heartless to explode!


    "Sure enough, there is an old saying that goes well, fire prevention, theft prevention and girlfriend prevention!" Bai Huang said.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The next moment, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s mobile phone rang at the same time. It was Chu Li who sent a new message in the group.


    It says, "hello? Hello? Everybody come out and have a bubble! Get up! "


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    Then, there were waves of people in the group chat, and all the big guys came out.


    Hua Yu: "hey? What happened? Why is the group called the main palace and spare tire of Baihuang? Aren''t I in the palace? How did it become a spare tire? "


    Lin Qingqian: "Wow, this group name is so exciting. Originally, am I also the spare tire of Baihuang? I didn''t expect to be found after hiding my identity for so long. Hello, spare tire sisters. Please take care of me for the first time."


    Muya: "my God, my God! How come there are all girls in the group, and there is only brother Bai Huang here. It seems very exciting. Can I sell cute? "


    Song Kexin: "Hello, I''m song Kexin. I''m not brother Baihuang''s spare tire, because I don''t deserve..."


    Li Yu: "exciting, this group chat is really exciting. The whole northwest of Shanxi has become a pot of porridge. Where''s my fucking Italian gun? Shoot me! Get up! "


    Xu Qian: "yu''er and I are teachers before Bai Huang. We have become spare tires for no reason. We are all girls. Can we be a little reserved, or Bai Huang will hide under the quilt and laugh."


    Jiang Wenxin: "I''m the Secretary of the young master and miss. I don''t know why I came in. I''m curious..."


    Mu Qianlian: "find and find friends, find a good friend, salute and shake hands. You are my good friend."


    In the group, all the nine beauties talked. Although many people don''t know each other, since they joined the same group, they are naturally their own.


    Not to mention that the group name is still very essence, which can promote the closeness between everyone.


    Life is to have some fun, otherwise, it''s not too boring.


    "Bai Huang, where are you? Come out quickly. Can you take a little bubble? Don''t be so cold. You are the only boy in our group. You are a treasure among the treasures. Don''t be afraid. We won''t eat you." Chu Li sends a message.


    Seeing the content, Bai Huang immediately typed and said, "three women in a play. There are nine women in this group. I think I''m very dangerous now..."


    "You''re a hammer. Come on, let''s open a group video and get to know each other. We''re all good sisters."


    "Doodle!"


    Just after a message was sent, Chu Li directly launched the group video, which had no sense of shyness.


    Alas, Bai Huang really convinced Chu Li. When it comes to her ability to do things, Chu Li is the most overbearing after all.


    In the face of the group video of nine women, Bai Huang didn''t want to participate. As soon as he threw his mobile phone aside, he lay in bed and had a rest.


    Others can toss as they like. Anyway, Bai Huang just wants to lie down comfortably for a while.


    It is more important to lie down and rest than to chat with beautiful women.


    What is a beauty?


    Can I eat it?


    Of course not!


    Although Bai Huang did not participate in the video call, Chu Li and mu Qianlian and others were all involved. The nine beauties talked and laughed there, and the atmosphere was particularly harmonious.


    Due to psychological reasons, mu Qianlian just laughed with her all the time. She didn''t speak from beginning to end. At most, she wrote on the cardboard. This is her more used way of communication.


    "Ouch, I haven''t seen you for a while. Why is our Baihuang''s figure getting better and better? That back muscle, tut Tut, what a cool line." Mu Qianlian''s mobile phone heard Chu Li''s voice.


    "Bai Huang''s figure is really good, especially the hand feel of his face. He has been touched by me for several years. It''s really unforgettable." Hua Yu speaks.


    "In fact, I think, compared with brother Baihuang''s appearance, his inner side is the most perfect, which is easy to be fascinating." Song Kexin said


    ...


    Around Baihuang, who was lying in bed to rest, a group of people spoke and joked one after another, and the laughter never stopped.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately opened his eyes and looked aside.


    As a result, as he thought, although he did not participate in the group video, mu Qianlian aimed his mobile phone lens at himself.


    In other words, mu Qianlian is broadcasting live to him!


    In order to avoid being ridiculed by others, Bai Huang immediately sat up and stepped forward to take away the mobile phone directly. He can''t let mu Qianlian be so naughty.


    However, next, due to Mu Qianlian''s continuous resistance, Bai Huang inadvertently pressed mu Qianlian directly under him and bound mu Qianlian to death.


    The body was suddenly bound by Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian naturally showed signs of panting, and his cheeks had quickly become ruddy.


    The current physical distance between her and Baihuang is zero!


    "Go on, go on! What are you doing! Go on! I want to see the next story! " Chu Li in the video shouted excitedly.


    "Ah, this is not the bus to the kindergarten. I want to get off! Brother Bai Huang and sister Qian Lian don''t mess around! I''m still young! " Muya covers her eyes, but she still peeps there.


    "Qianqian and I were Baihuang''s teachers in Wentian high school. We didn''t think that at this time, Baihuang became our teacher. Isn''t the next knowledge inappropriate for children?" Li Yu made a speech.


    ...


    Although mu Qianlian has been suppressed by Bai Huang, the camera of the mobile phone is still aimed at the two people, so their every move is witnessed by others.


    As much stimulation as you want!


    He grabbed the mobile phone from mu Qianlian. Bai Huang didn''t want to chat with others. He just clicked the option to end the video.


    "Ah! No! Don''t turn it off! " Chu Li shouted.


    "Doodle!"


    Ignoring mu Qianlian''s request, Bai Huang immediately hung up the group video.


    This new group chat is really terrible!


    It''s a mob of demons!


    The next second, Bai Huang turns off mu Qianlian''s mobile phone. He knows Chu Li''s temperament very well. After a while, Chu Li will call directly to bomb, which will become very noisy at that time.


    Therefore, it is wise to turn off your mobile phone.


    At this time, the room where Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are finally restored to tranquility, which is their normal life alone.


    He fell back. Bai Huang lay in bed again and had a rest. He didn''t say anything else.


    Such a silent atmosphere lasted about 30 seconds. Mu Qianlian gently poked Bai Huang and made some gestures to Bai Huang.


    Are you angry? Are you angry with me? "


    "No, why should I be angry for no reason." Bai Huang replied.


    "Then why did you suddenly stop talking?" Mu Qianlian gestured.


    "Why are you talking so much in the middle of the night? It''s good to be quiet." Bai Huang''s speech.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian got up and picked up the cardboard from one side, and then wrote on the cardboard: "sorry, I just wanted to make you happy, so I created a group chat with Chu Li. Unexpectedly, it affected your mood. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I was wrong..."


    Looking at mu Qianlian next to him, Bai Huang said, "did you forget that there is no need to apologize between us, and I''m really not angry. I just want to be in a daze in the middle of the night. You''ve been with me for so long, you should know that I like to be in a daze?"


    "However, I always think you don''t seem very happy now. You used to hold me when you slept, but you didn''t do anything to me tonight. It seems that you are suddenly not interested in me and my body..." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    Because Bai Huang is concerned about her surroundings, mu Qianlian secretly rejoiced when she came home tonight. Unexpectedly, she was in vain. Everything is just her illusion.


    Hearing these words, Bai Huang couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He thought what happened to Mu Qianlian. It was for such a small thing.


    All girlfriends in the world are very clingy, including mu Qianlian.


    With his right hand outstretched, Bai Huang embraces mu Qianlian in his arms. In this way, mu Qianlian should be satisfied, right?


    However, this is just Bai Huang''s own idea. Bai Huang thinks that mu Qianlian is satisfied. In fact, mu Qianlian is not satisfied at all.


    Slowly moved his body, from the beginning leaning against Bai Huang''s arms to the back, mu Qianlian gradually kissed Bai Huang.


    In this long night, if you don''t do something interesting, you really live up to the beautiful scenery of the day.


    The night passed quietly.


    At more than two o''clock the next afternoon, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to the company together.


    If there is no accident, the beauty pill formula previously handed over to the R & D department should be able to directly produce the finished product today.


    It is worth mentioning that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have just entered the company hall. They are surrounded by hundreds of staff, including Jiang Wenxin and the Minister of R & D department.


    "Secretary Jiang, what happened? Why are we all here?" Bai Huang Gang Mu Qianlian asks questions.


    "Well, everyone in the company already knows about yangyandan, and the R & D department has successfully developed the first batch. Everyone wants to witness its effectiveness." Jiang Wenxin told the truth.


    Then, the director of the R & D department took a small gourd to Baihuang and muqianlian, and poured an orange pill out of the gourd.


    "Miss, young master, this is the beauty pill developed according to the formula. At present, the effect has not been really verified. Please give the next instructions." Said the director of the R & D department.


    "I''ll try one myself." Then Bai Huang was ready to take Yang Yan Dan.


    However, before Baihuang, Jiang Wenxin, as the company secretary, quickly took the pill. This is the first pill developed. No one knows what side effects it will have. He can''t let Baihuang take risks.


    "Young master, let me try the first beauty pill. Please promise." Jiang Wenxin is very serious.


    "OK, let you try." Bai Huang directly promised that he knew there would be no problem with Yangyan pill and asked Jiang Wenxin to try. After all, Yangyan pill really has a great effect on women.


    A moment later, a very magical scene appeared. As Jiang Wenxin swallowed the beauty pill, others around him saw that Jiang Wenxin''s skin seemed to be getting better and better!


    Even the appearance has been improved!


    The so-called pill often takes a long time to play its role, and it takes a few hours at the shortest.


    But the beauty pill has a direct effect in a few seconds. This speed is ridiculously fast.


    In your opinion, this is not a pill at all, but a divine medicine!


    Looking down at his hands, song Kexin can also find that his skin has changed, that is, white and tender, just like a teenage girl.


    For women, this pill is undoubtedly a fatal temptation.


    No one can resist!

 Chapter 619

    After witnessing the miraculous effect of yangyandan, everyone in the company was excited about it.


    You know, if yangyandan can be mass produced, it will certainly sell very high sales, and it is the only one in the market. There can be no competitive products.


    At that time, the company will never be today''s small company!


    The profits are unimaginable!


    "Young master, young lady, how much is the price of this beauty pill? Such a good magic medicine must not be sold at a low price, otherwise consumers will think that beauty pill is a fake and dare not buy it at all."


    "The magic medicine that can improve skin quality in a few seconds is definitely a treasure for some rich people. Especially for rich women, it must be more in need of beauty pills."


    "Miss, after other beauty pills are produced, can you sell all of us first, and the fat and water don''t flow into the fields of outsiders? Even if it''s such a good thing, I also want to buy one with my teeth."


    "Well, I think so too. I spend more than 10000 yuan a month on skin care products, but my skin quality is still so poor that I can''t get the best maintenance. It''s really hard."


    "I want to buy it too! I want to buy it too! "


    At present, hundreds of employees of the company are all around Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, and have put forward the idea of buying beauty pill.


    All employees of the company are women without exception, so they naturally attach great importance to beauty pill in their eyes. No matter which girl wants to be beautiful, this is a very normal situation.


    After thinking about it, mu Qianlian made a few simple gestures to Bai Huang, which meant to let Bai Huang send a message for himself.


    After understanding what mu Qianlian wanted to express, Bai Huang spoke in front of everyone: "after yangyandan starts mass production, all employees of the company can get one for free. This is the benefit that lian''er gave you."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, the big guy was undoubtedly stunned.


    God, originally, many people have thought of borrowing money to buy Beauty pills. As a result, mu Qianlian directly said that beauty pills can be given to everyone for free. This is naturally very shocking news for everyone!


    Such a great president can''t be found with a lantern!


    Therefore, the big guys are all making a voice to thank mu Qianlian, the president. They almost didn''t throw mu Qianlian directly into the air to celebrate. They really can''t explain their inner excitement in words.


    Before long, this big company will be all beautiful women!


    Of course, compared with the president Mu Qianlian, the big guy naturally dare not compare with it. After all, mu Qianlian''s beauty is not earthly at all, but a real fairy!


    The words "beauty is unparalleled in the world" can be directly matched with mu Qianlian!


    After a while, accompanied by Secretary Jiang Wenxin, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took the elevator to the president''s office.


    Sitting in front of the desk, mu Qianlian reviewed relevant documents at the first time, looking more and more like a female president.


    After sorting out a document from one side, Jiang Wenxin took the document to Mu Qianlian and said, "Miss, this document is about the pricing of beauty pill. Do you think the final pricing should be more appropriate?"


    After reading the document quickly, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "does secretary Jiang have any opinion?"


    Mu Qianlian knows that she lacks business experience, so she won''t pretend to understand. She is happy to ask professionals for advice.


    Take Jiang Wenxin for example. It''s definitely a very good object.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Wenxin finally began to preach¡° I have investigated the market before, and other companies have sold the nourishing Dan medicine, but the effect is far less than our company''s nourishing Dan, even half of it can not match, and it will continue to swallow for many days before it will take effect.


    "Those companies, without exception, set the price of beauty pills at more than 100000. With our company''s best beauty pills, I think we can set the price at 500000."


    "The audience of yangyandan are all rich people. For those rich people, they only care about the four words" genuine goods "and don''t care about the problem of more money and less money at all."


    "I can directly say that even if our company sets the beauty pill as one hundred and one thousand, many rich people will definitely rush to buy it."


    "Of course, the above is only my personal suggestion. As for the final pricing, it is up to the young lady to decide."


    After listening to Jiang Wenxin, mu Qianlian seriously thought about it.


    After more than ten seconds, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard¡° I''ve decided that the final price is 100000! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Jiang Wenxin''s secretary directly stayed in a wood.


    No, what the hell is this? Even if my young lady thinks 500000 is a little expensive, the price of beauty pill should not be set at 100000. This is really an outrageous price.


    If the beauty pill is really sold at the price of 100000, there will be market chaos soon. Some merchants will maliciously hoard the beauty pill and resell the beauty pill at a very high price.


    The price of one hundred thousand will easily collapse the market!


    Even though he knew the truth of loyal words against his ears, Jiang Wenxin still spoke seriously to Mu Qianlian¡° Miss, with all due respect, your decision will lead to great problems. I hope Miss can think twice. The price of one hundred thousand is really not enough! "


    With her head down, Jiang Wenxin is ready to be scolded. She is just a company secretary, but now she is hindering the implementation of the president''s decision, which is undoubtedly a big taboo during her work.


    But Jiang Wenxin must play her role as a secretary, which is the only meaning of her staying in the company.


    Seeing Jiang Wenxin''s extremely restrained appearance, mu Qianlian couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    Really, she is not a tigress. Jiang Wenxin has to be so afraid of what she does.


    In addition, is she really like that kind of stupid and incompetent President? Jiang Wenxin dares to be outspoken at this time, but he is very happy.


    This directly proves that she really didn''t read Jiang Wenxin wrong before. She just needs a secretary who can speak frankly, not a decoration that can only be regarded as a vase.


    He knocked on the table to attract Jiang Wenxin''s attention. Mu Qianlian danced the slender jade finger and wrote on the cardboard: "I mean, each person can only have one chance to buy Beauty pills for 100000 yuan. If you want to buy the second one, you have to pay 500000. If you want to buy the third one, you have to pay one million, which increases gradually. In this way, You don''t have to worry about malicious hoarding. What does secretary Jiang think of this decision? "


    After reading mu Qianlian''s words, Jiang Wenxin inevitably became very ashamed.


    She was still questioning mu Qianlian''s decision-making ability just now, but judging from the current situation, mu Qianlian has thought everything in advance and doesn''t need her to worry more.


    Jiang Wenxin thinks from the bottom of his heart that mu Qianlian is an extremely terrible person, even frightening.


    The horror mentioned here does not mean that mu Qianlian''s character is terrible, but that mu Qianlian''s learning ability is terrible. She can be called a talented woman Jiang Wenxin has never seen.


    When it comes to talent, Jiang Wenxin is really ashamed.


    His eyes moved to the left. Mu Qianlian originally wanted to make a cup of coffee for Bai Huang. After all, Bai Huang will feel a little bored when he works with him.


    But when she looked, she saw that Bai Huang was already sleeping on the sofa, so that she couldn''t bear to disturb Bai Huang.


    Alas, it''s all because she was so noisy last night. She didn''t let Bai Huang have a good rest until late at night, so Bai Huang is sleepy now.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to make trouble with Bai Huang all the time in the middle of the night, but when it comes to the dead of night, she will have an idea of doing things with Bai Huang.


    Later, mu Qianlian and Jiang Wenxin handled the company''s affairs together, and Bai Huang slept heartlessly there.


    Unknowingly, as time goes by, it has come to night.


    When Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Jiang Wenxin took the elevator back to the hall on the first floor, they found that everyone in the company had not left and was still busy with their own affairs.


    "Miss! Young master! "


    "Hello, miss! Hello, young master! "


    All the people greeted Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in unison.


    Nodded in response, mu Qianlian wondered and wrote on the cardboard: "it''s almost eight o''clock. Why haven''t we got off work yet?"


    Mu Qianlian feels very strange now. She is the president of the company and has never asked employees to work overtime. How come one by one took the initiative to work overtime there tonight, not to mention how strange this phenomenon is.


    "President, you are willing to give yangyandan to us for free. Why don''t we work a little overtime? We can''t take advantage of the company."


    "Yes, please let the president agree that we continue to work overtime. It''s all voluntary. We really want to give back to the president."


    "Compared with the president''s care for everyone, our overtime is not worth mentioning at all. I hope the president won''t take it to heart."


    Many employees speak one after another. They are really willing to work overtime.


    Apart from others, they want to get beauty pills earlier than anyone else. Girls love beauty by nature and want to become beautiful quickly. Therefore, they are naturally competing to become the help of the company.


    This is not only for the company, but also for yourself.


    "Miss, you go first. We are in the company. If anything happens, I will send you a message via wechat." Jiang Wenxin said.


    "OK, everyone has worked hard. I''ll order some fruit for everyone later." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Thank you, president!"


    Many employees of the company expressed their thanks.


    After that, mu Qianlian followed Bai Huang out of the company hall, and Bai Huang drove away as the driver.


    At this time, mu Qianlian ordered hundreds of fruits for everyone in the company with "meituan takeout". All of them don''t cost much, just a few thousand yuan. For mu Qianlian, it''s not even pocket money.


    In fact, many times, mu Qianlian is very distressed, because he has too much pocket money. He always can''t feel the feeling of lack of money, that is, the so-called feeling of poverty.


    Alas, this damn wealth really makes mu Qianlian''s life less fun!


    He wrote a string of words on the cardboard. Mu Qianlian moved the cardboard to Baihuang now, which will not affect Baihuang''s driving, but also let Baihuang see the contents of the cardboard.


    It says, "where shall we eat tonight? Or eat at home? Grandpa is not at home! "


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang directly understood mu Qianlian''s subtext. Mu Qianlian just wanted to go out to a restaurant.


    "Come on, whatever you want now is up to you." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "How about western food? I want steak!" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "OK, I''ll find out if there is a western restaurant nearby." As he spoke, Bai Huang parked his car aside and searched the surrounding restaurants with map software.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Just then, Bai Huang received a wechat message that someone applied to add his wechat friend.


    However, Bai Huang didn''t know who the other party was and didn''t note his name or anything.


    It was not until Bai Huang took a look at each other''s head that he finally knew who the other party was.


    The other party was a woman named Xu Qingshui, a junior high school classmate of Bai Huang. Bai Huang had a good time with her in junior high school. Bai Huang had few friends at the beginning. She was the junior high school classmate who impressed Bai Huang the most.


    But after junior high school, the two had no contact and didn''t make an appointment to play together. If the other party hadn''t taken the initiative to apply to add their own wechat friends, Bai Huang really couldn''t remember her.


    After more than three years of no contact, now the other party suddenly finds himself, which inevitably makes Bai Huang wonder.


    Under normal circumstances, the other party should not borrow money from themselves, right?


    "Who? Why not accept each other''s friend application? " Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "A junior high school classmate who hasn''t contacted me for more than three years suddenly came to me. I don''t know what''s the matter." Bai Huang replied.


    "Why, you look so nervous, isn''t it your ex girlfriend? You fell in love in junior high school? Maybe you didn''t have your first time in junior high school? " Mu Qianlian writes.


    "What do you think? I have only one girlfriend. I haven''t talked to anyone else at all." Bai Huang is helpless.


    "Then you agree to the other party''s application. Maybe the other party has something important to find you. For example, I haven''t seen you for many years, and then they meet for a drink at night. They finally go to the hotel, and then there is an indescribable play..." Mu Qianlian wrote very seriously.


    "Ah!"


    When mu Qianlian finished writing her words, Bai Huang immediately bounced her forehead, so she cried out in pain. Bai Huang always couldn''t learn to cherish fragrance and jade, which made her teeth itch.


    Later, Bai Huang agreed to the friend application of his junior high school classmates. First, see what the other party is looking for. It is impossible to be really said by mu Qianlian.


    "Ding Dong!"


    With Bai Huang agreeing to the other party''s friend application, Xu Qingshui immediately sent Bai Huang a message.


    "Are you Bai Huang?" Xu Qingshui hair.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Bai Huang typing reply.


    Soon, Xu Qingshui sent a new message to Bai Huang, which read: "are you free? Have a drink tonight. I miss you very much, baby..."

 Chapter 620

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Seeing the content sent by Xu Qingshui, countless question marks appeared on Bai Huang''s face on the spot.


    What is the situation? In his impression, although he was really familiar with Xu Qingshui in junior high school, he was not so close.


    Think about it. With the late symptoms of Bai Huang''s straight male cancer, how can Xu Qingshui let him call his baby before? This kind of address makes Bai Huang particularly embarrassed.


    Baby?


    My treasure, where''s your hammer?


    Looking back at mu Qianlian, when seeing Xu Qingshui calling Bai Huang the baby, mu Qianlian''s expression was very playful, and there was a faint chill hidden in it.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote silently: "other girls call you baby. Did you call others sweetheart before? Or the heart baby? "


    At this time, mu Qianlian has narrowed her eyes. Not to mention that when she first met Bai Huang, even now she has confirmed her love relationship with Bai Huang, Bai Huang has never called herself with a particularly intimate name. At most, she habitually calls herself lianer.


    Like sweetheart and baby, Bai Huang never called her that!


    Simply put, she''s jealous now!


    Seeing a girl playing with her boyfriend, as a girlfriend, of course she can be jealous. This is the exclusive right of a girlfriend, and no one is qualified to deprive her.


    "Come on, come on, stop it. I''m really innocent with her. I don''t know why she calls me baby. Maybe there''s something else to hide." Bai Huang means speechless.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Then Xu Qingshui sent a new message to Bai Huang.


    The content reads: "I haven''t been in touch for so many years. Give me a chance to meet you. I''m waiting for you at YingGeYanWu KTV. You should know where it is. See you or leave."


    After reading Xu qingshuifa''s content, Bai Huang had no special idea. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Besides, he really doesn''t want to meet Xu Qingshui now. He hasn''t been in touch for so many years. Even if they meet, there''s nothing to talk about. It''s better not to see.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s Micro expression, mu Qianlian directly guessed Bai Huang''s idea, so he wrote on the cardboard: "meet me. After all, it was put forward by other girls. Even if it was a little chat in the past, don''t worry. I''m still quite reasonable. I''ll never be angry. Don''t take me as a female tiger."


    "Forget it, I don''t have any ideas. I don''t really want to go there." Bai Huang said.


    "I''ll see you in the past. I''ll accompany you. If you can''t find a topic, I can take you away at any time. Don''t be a cold person, or you will become the former me." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    With a sigh, Bai Huang finally changed his mind. In that case, he listened to Mu Qianlian''s suggestion and went to Yingge Yanwu KTV to meet Xu Qingshui.


    When the engine starts, Bai Huang immediately drives the vehicle to the direction of Yingge and Yanwu.


    After a period of time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to the open space outside Yingge and Yanwu.


    Bai Huang has just sent a message to Xu Qingshui. Xu Qingshui said he would come and pick him up later, so he just needs to wait in place now.


    He found a milk tea shop not far away. Mu Qianlian gestured to Bai Huang, and then ran to the milk tea shop.


    Mu Qianlian meant that she first went to the milk tea shop to buy two cups of milk tea and asked Bai Huang to meet Xu Qingshui alone. It took about five minutes for her to come back, and she had to go alone and didn''t want Bai Huang to follow.


    In this case, Bai Huang had to stand alone.


    He is also a little confused. He clearly admires Qianlian''s good figure and likes drinking milk tea all day. What''s the so-called supplement? If he supplements his figure too well, it''s too eye-catching.


    "White wasteland!"


    After a while, in the KTV, a girl waved and ran over.


    In Bai Huang''s impression, Xu Qingshui used to wear very simple clothes. She belongs to a young girl with elegant style. She won''t toss too much clothes on herself. The more simple the whole is, the better.


    But for now, Xu Qingshui is not the little girl in her impression. Now Xu Qingshui is relatively sexy, which can also be said to be heavily made up.


    After more than three years of absence, Xu Qingshui has indeed undergone great changes.


    After all, with the trend of modern society, women''s make-up is a common phenomenon. Today, even underage women like make-up very much. Everything about Meitong and manicure is.


    "Qingshui, long time no see."


    When Xu Qingshui stepped forward for the first time, Bai Huang took the lead in saying hello.


    With a look of surprise, Xu Qingshui turned around Baihuang for several times. The whole look was unbelievable, as if he saw something very strange.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you staring at me?" Bai Huang''s speech.


    "My God, Bai Huang, how can you become tall and handsome now? I remember that meeting in junior high school. You are smaller than me, and you have a earthy face. People say that women have changed in their 18th year. Is that the real change? It''s really handsome." Xu Qingshui preached excitedly.


    "No, I''m just an ordinary guy, not tall and handsome." Bai Huang said.


    To tell you the truth, Bai Huang felt really painful when he spoke against his conscience like this. He somehow had a premonition that he was about to be hit by a thunderstorm.


    "Hahaha, you are still as modest as before, but now you are much better than before. In the past, when you talked to others, you kept your head down and were extremely shy. Now you can look into my eyes and speak. It''s good. You''ve made great progress in recent years. I''m very satisfied." Xu Qingshui preached.


    "In other words, how can you know my wechat account? I shouldn''t have announced it." Bai Huang asked.


    "Oh, well, I searched your mobile phone number in junior high school, and then added your wechat account. Unexpectedly, your mobile phone number has not been changed. This can be said to be quite coincidental, otherwise I really can''t contact you. After all, you''ve been hiding from me for several years." Xu Qingshui smiled.


    "I didn''t hide from you. You changed your place. At that time, you didn''t leave any news. I don''t know where you moved." Bai Huang tells.


    He remembered clearly that at the graduation meeting of junior high school, Xu Qingshui moved away from his original address with his parents, and left quietly without saying hello to Bai Huang in advance.


    It is for this reason that Bai Huang and Xu Qingshui have no contact for three years. They are all old things.


    "Oh, not to mention this, I''ll take you into the KTV first." Xu Qingshui came forward and took Bai Huang''s arm.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. When holding Bai Huang''s arm, Xu Qingshui''s body was directly close to Bai Huang''s arm, so that their actions seemed very close.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Bai Huang pulled his arm back directly and couldn''t take advantage of Xu Qingshui.


    Boys go out, always remember to protect themselves!


    Bai Huang''s move surprised Xu Qingshui. She obviously took the initiative to please Bai Huang, but Bai Huang was so ungrateful.


    Bai Huang was a good flirt at the beginning. Why is he so serious now?


    It''s not as fun as it used to be!


    Although he thought so in his heart, Xu Qingshui''s face was always laughing and led Bai Huang to the KTV.


    Thinking that mu Qianlian will be back for a while, Bai Huang and Xu Qingshui entered the KTV first. Later, he can directly send the room number to Mu Qianlian.


    After a while, led by Xu Qingshui, Baihuang walked into a luxury private room.


    However!


    To Bai Huang''s relative surprise, the luxury private room is not empty, but there are several people in it.


    One looks rich and less dressed. As for the others, they are almost dog legs.


    Xu Qingshui didn''t tell him the current situation in advance, which directly shows that Xu Qingshui was deliberately hiding it from him!


    When he came to the rich and young, Xu Qingshui couldn''t help but lean directly in the rich and Young''s arms and said to Bai Huang in a flattering manner: "Bai Huang, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Su Yang. His family runs a company with a market value of hundreds of millions, hundreds of millions. Can you understand that it''s an astronomical figure we can''t imagine. We can''t earn it for a lifetime."


    Perhaps in order to enhance the image of rich and young Su Yang, Xu Qingshui deliberately stressed the pronunciation of hundreds of millions of words, as if he was deeply afraid that Bai Huang could not hear it.


    The water that hugs his arms is shaking. The sun is shaking his baijiu. He says, "clear water, this is the white famine you said, and the body is not strong enough. At the very least, it looks like it is barely enough. I think the name of white famine is not suitable for him, or it is better than toy boy."


    At this time, Su Yang''s tone was obviously mixed with ridicule. Even if he met Bai Huang for the first time, he was ridiculing Bai Huang in a strange way.


    Just because anyone with a clear eye can see that Su Yang is not at the same level as Bai Huang in terms of body shape and appearance, and even has no qualification to compare.


    Su Yang, who looks bad, naturally has a congenital hostility to the handsome Bai Huang!


    "Ah! Ah Yang, don''t say that. After all, he is my best friend in junior high school. Although he can''t be compared with you, he is actually quite good. If you can, I hope you can help him more in the future. If you don''t look at the monk''s face, you have to give me some face. " Xu Qingshui said charming.


    "Tut Tut, of course. You are my favorite woman. As long as it''s your request, I will certainly agree. Don''t worry. From today on, I will help him a lot." Su Yang assumed an extremely arrogant posture.


    "Thank you, ah Yang. It''s very kind of you." Xu Qingshui is very happy.


    The various pictures in front of him made Bai Huang look expressionless.


    Oh, it seems that he has encountered the legendary forced face routine.


    First, a junior high school female classmate found herself, and then the female classmate next to a rich and young, and then made a strange mockery of herself with the rich and young, so as to meet her proud psychology. In short, it is to show off and to step on people.


    Just, what makes Baihuang helpless is that there are only a few hundred million in Suyang''s family. I don''t know what strength to show off there.


    Bai Huang got a billion before. Did he show off?


    The assets of his girlfriend''s home are tens of billions. Did he show off?


    Most importantly, he has a gentle, beautiful, generous, super considerate and pure girlfriend. Did he show off?


    No


    Even though Bai Huang''s life has reached the peak of his life, he never shows off his life to anyone, but just lives his happy little life very normally.


    Now I''m inexplicably dragged here to step down. Bai Huang is more or less puzzled.


    Is it really so fun to step down on others?


    I don''t understand. A simple three good young man like Bai Huang really doesn''t understand these.


    "Take your time. I won''t waste time with you. You''re really bored."


    After a paragraph, Bai Huang walked out of the presidential suite without any ink.


    After a while, Bai Huang just left for more than ten seconds, and Xu Qingshui in the presidential suite chased him out directly.


    "White wasteland! Wait a minute! " Xu Qingshui shouted at Bai Huang.


    Because Baihuang didn''t pay attention to himself, Xu Qingshui immediately ran to Baihuang and blocked Baihuang in this way.


    "Bai Huang, there''s something I must tell you. In fact, I''ve liked you since before!" Xu Qingshui preached.


    "Oh? really? So your so-called love is to unite with others to ridicule me? " Bai Huang smiled lightly.


    "No, you know, Su Yang is a rich second generation. His family is very rich. As long as I use some means, he will give me a lot of money, so that I can get a good material life. I''m just a girl. I can only use this way to make life better, but it doesn''t mean I like Su Yang. The person I really like has always been you." Xu Qingshui preached.


    "Can you really make such a distorted change in more than three years? Now you are no longer Xu Qingshui, nor my best playmate in junior high school." Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    "Don''t say that. I just want you to say a word now. Would you like to be my boyfriend?" Xu Qingshui asked.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang really refreshed his world outlook. Xu Qingshui''s practice is powerful enough. While flattering the rich second generation Su Yang, he also wants to keep a male junior.


    Two words: ox fork!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, agree to Xu Qingshui''s request, become Xu Qingshui''s male junior, and earn a woman for nothing."


    [reward: Vientiane Tianyin, an ability to manipulate gravity and force all objects to his side]


    "Option two, refuse Xu Qingshui''s request and maintain his innocence."


    [reward: the magic sunflower can produce a magical effect after only one day of sun exposure. As for the magic method, you can only know after testing]


    The system virtual screen appears.

 Chapter 621

    "Unfortunately, I already have a girlfriend. She is the most perfect girlfriend in the world. There is no one!" Bai Huang looked serious.


    "You lied to me. This is your excuse, right? How can you have a girlfriend!" Xu Qingshui spoke viciously.


    "Believe it or not is your own business. In short, I have no interest in you, that''s all."


    After a paragraph, Bai Huang bypassed Xu Qingshui and left directly. Xu Qingshui is hopeless now. He doesn''t want to say more.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing choice 2 and obtaining the reward: Magic sunflower. "


    "White wasteland! You stop! " Xu Qingshui shouted excitedly behind.


    She had taken the initiative to Bai Huang, but Bai Huang didn''t want to take care of herself at all, which hit her self-esteem greatly.


    Why does Bai Huang put on a high posture?


    Why ignore her promise of water as air?


    All this has deepened Xu Qingshui''s anger at Bai Huang!


    With great anger, Xu Qingshui didn''t run out to catch up with Bai Huang, but quickly returned to the luxury suite.


    He has many ways to make Baihuang pay the price!


    After a while, in the open area outside the KTV, mu Qianlian happened to have come back when Baihuang came out.


    Stopping in front of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian handed Bai Huang one of the Boba milk tea. She specially added coconut and pearl to the Boba milk tea to ensure that Bai Huang could drink comfortably.


    He made a few gestures to Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian asked if Bai Huang''s junior middle school classmate came out. He wanted to meet the junior middle school classmate with Bai Huang.


    "Don''t go in. I''ve seen her just now. Times have changed. Many things are not what they used to be." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Smell speech, mu Qianlian didn''t continue to say more, just sucking his own milk tea.


    Although she didn''t know what had just happened, according to her guess, Bai Huang and the other party must have had some unhappiness.


    "Let''s go, find a place to eat, and then go back." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "Yes." While sucking milk tea, mu Qianlian made a sound in his mouth.


    Then, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to the parking place. Neither of them had dinner tonight. They had to find a place to taste delicious food.


    "White wasteland! If it''s a man, don''t go! "


    At this time, several people in KTV immediately came out in a hurry.


    The people who are ahead are naturally Xu Qingshui and Su Yang.


    Later, Xu Qingshui took Su Yang and others to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. They all looked very cruel.


    "White wasteland! You... "


    Xu Qingshui originally wanted to scold Bai Huang, but when he saw mu Qianlian standing next to Bai Huang, Xu Qingshui was completely stunned for a moment.


    Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, Xu Qingshui is not blind. Of course, she can tell what a beautiful woman mu Qianlian is. Mu Qianlian is not her equal existence!


    Xu Qingshui thought that Bai Huang deliberately pretended that he had a girlfriend, but he didn''t want to get it. Everything Bai Huang said was true.


    Bai Huang really has a beautiful girlfriend!


    At the same time, Su Yang and others were also stunned by mu Qianlian''s beauty. As a rich second generation, she has naturally seen countless women, but he has never been in contact with beautiful women of Mu Qianlian''s grade.


    The picture of Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang standing together made Su Yang''s teeth itch in his heart.


    Su Yang heard Xu Qingshui say that Bai Huang is actually an orphan and a poor boy. What qualifications do poor boys like this have to be favored by beautiful women?


    After calming down, Su Yang said with a mocking color: "Qingshui, when you were alone with this boy just now, he did something on you, didn''t he?"


    "Well, yes, if I hadn''t hurried away just now, I don''t know what he would do. I haven''t seen him for more than three years. I really don''t know that he is such a person. It''s disgusting enough!" Xu Qingshui disdained to speak.


    The harmony between Su Yang and Xu Qingshui makes Bai Huang feel very funny.


    Some people are really sad. If they don''t have any other skills, they will just throw a rake there and force him to bear some nonexistent charges.


    "Boy, you eat my girlfriend''s tofu. I must calculate this account with you. I Su Yang is not a small role. If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, you won''t leave safely tonight!" Su Yang threatened.


    Touching the back of his head, Bai Huang said with a trace of iron Han Han painting style: "Wow, I''m really afraid to hear you say that. I''m timid. Can you not scare me? It''s easy to scare me out of heart disease."


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian, standing next to Baihuang, couldn''t help smiling and almost sprayed the milk tea in his mouth directly.


    Bai Huang always doesn''t play cards according to the routine!


    "Didi!"


    In this situation, a Wuling Hongguang came by.


    Wuling Hongguang is just about to pass the place where Xu Qingshui and Su Yang are standing. Honking the horn means to let them go away.


    However, from Su Yang''s point of view, this phenomenon made him very unhappy. Blowing his beard and staring, he immediately went to the Wuling Hongguang, raised his leg and kicked directly at the door.


    Momentum must not be lost!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Next time, with a burst of sound, Wuling Hongguang immediately poured out batch after batch of people.


    A small Wuling Hongguang finally stunned more than 20 people!


    And they are all that kind of gangster dress, dressed in special fashion, and they all have guys in their hands. They have surrounded Su Yang in an instant.


    Among the more than 20 gangsters, a bald man with no ferocity walked to the front of the crowd. It''s easy to see that he should be a role such as the boss.


    "Where did you come from? You dare to kick my door. Are you impatient?" Bald head, cold sound.


    Even if surrounded by more than 20 people, Su Yang didn''t mean to panic. It was just a small scene for him, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    Looking up 45 degrees, Su Yang preached with a high attitude¡° What if I kicked your door? Your old car is only worth a few money. I can buy you a new one with a finger. Pay attention to me! "


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Su Yang had finished his words, he was directly surrounded and beaten by the gangsters around him. His cry was as miserable as it was.


    At the same time, facing the rubbing of more than 20 big men, even if Su Yang is an iron body, it is impossible to stand it.


    More than ten seconds later, the bald man grabbed Su Yang''s clothes and said, "I don''t care who you are, we''re just a group of gangsters. If you''re unhappy, we can beat you. If you have the ability, continue to howl for me. If you don''t cut, you''ll play!"


    At present, Su Yang has been beaten black and blue. He quickly waved his hands and begged for mercy. His brain is buzzing. I don''t know who kicked him just now.


    Xu Qingshui can clearly see the picture of Su Yang being beaten by people, but she doesn''t dare to come forward to prevent herself from being involved.


    As for the dog legs that Su Yang had brought before, they had already slipped away and ran faster than rabbits one by one.


    "Brother, have something to say, don''t fight again!" Su Yang asks for mercy.


    "Tell me, how can you make up for my loss?" Bareheaded and vicious.


    "Lose money! I''m willing to compensate you 50000 yuan! Let you buy a new Wuling Hongguang! " Su Yang replied quickly.


    "Oh, it seems that you have a lot of money. It seems that you are a little stingy to make such a little compensation?" Bald preach.


    Then, Su Yang couldn''t help pointing to the position where Xu Qingshui stood, "that''s my girlfriend. If brother doesn''t dislike it, I can let her drink with you tonight to calm you down."


    He was caught by someone. Su Yang just wanted to run away. As long as he had a chance to call people, he would certainly make a group of gangsters pay a price!


    "No... no! I don''t want it! "


    Xu Qingshui was pale with fear. She never expected Su Yang to push herself out directly.


    The bald look made her sick. How could she drink with that guy? Su Yang clearly regarded her as a commodity!


    After looking at Xu Qingshui''s beauty, the bald head was quite satisfied with Xu Qingshui, at least it was a good thing.


    However, looking at it like this, the bald line of sight finally fell on Bai Huang and mu Qianlian!


    To be exact, there is only one person in the bald eyes!


    beauty!


    Real beauty!


    After seeing mu Qianlian, her bald head directly subverts her cognition of beauty. Now she doesn''t even have the desire to look at Xu Qingshui. She just wants to put a pair of eyes on mu Qianlian.


    When he found his bald eyes, Su Yang quickly said, "brother, it''s right to possess beautiful women with your ability. Don''t let yourself regret it!"


    "Yes, find her! Don''t look for me! " Xu Qingshui quickly responded and threw all the spearheads on mu Qianlian.


    He threw Su Yang aside and touched his hair with a bald head. It seemed that he wanted to smooth his hairstyle and make himself look more energetic.


    But he suddenly found that he had no hair at all


    But it doesn''t matter. The bald head doesn''t care about these. He puts on a polite posture and speaks to Mu Qianlian''s position: "this beautiful woman, do you have time to have a drink with me..."


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, with the cold sight of Bai Huang, the whole audience suddenly swept up a great threat.


    The appearance of this pressure directly shocked all the bald people to kneel on the ground, including Xu Qingshui and Su Yang. Now they are all out of breath and look very painful.


    It lasted more than 20 seconds. When they were about to suffocate one by one, Bai Huang''s cold eyes returned to normal.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! "


    At the same time, a group of people gasped wildly. They just thought they were going to die. The fear of death was so real that they could not forget it in their whole life.


    After personally experiencing the terrorist power of Baihuang, the bald gangsters looked at Baihuang like seeing ghosts. They ran away one by one. How dare they stay for half a second.


    In the face of death, anyone in the world will have fear!


    "Devil... You are the devil..."


    "Help! Help! "


    While his face was pale, Su Yang ran away quickly. Because his body was shaking all the time, he fell to the ground several times in a row, but it still didn''t affect his speed of escape.


    Which human would want to stay around a devil?


    As a result, in addition to the white wasteland and mu Qianlian, there is only Xu Qingshui left in the open space of Noda.


    There is no doubt that Xu Qingshui''s eyes at Bai Huang are the same as seeing ghosts. She doesn''t know that Bai Huang has such terrible power. If she had known, how could she deliberately find fault with Bai Huang.


    She was thinking about what had happened to Bai Huang in the three years since she was separated!


    With a terrible mood, Xu Qingshui forced out a smile, "Bai... Bai Huang, what happened just now is a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to make things difficult for you. It''s all arranged by Su Yang. It really has nothing to do with me. Please forgive me! I really just want to catch up with you this time! "


    The next second, before Bai Huang had any response, mu Qianlian, who was still drinking milk tea, came to Xu Qingshui.


    Seeing this, Xu Qingshui immediately greeted her with a smiling face. She didn''t know what mu Qianlian wanted to do. The so-called reaching out without hitting the smiling face was the best way for her to protect herself.


    Besides, there is a saying that is very good. Why should a woman embarrass a woman? It''s impossible to really do something to her?


    "Pa!"


    At the moment when Xu Qingshui thought so, she directly printed a palm print on her face.


    There is no suspense. Of course, this palm print is given by thousands of mercy, and it is still a posture of sparing no effort.


    This is her fight for Bai Huang!


    ¡°......¡±


    Confused, he was slapped in the face, which led to Xu Qingshui''s direct confusion.


    She would have been angry if she had been in normal times, but in terms of the current situation, she didn''t dare to be angry at all.


    Because she has no right to be angry!


    Mu Qianlian is surrounded by Bai Huang, but she has nothing around her


    After a slap, mu Qianlian turned back and gave Bai Huang a look. She was hungry and had to find a place to fill her stomach.


    Otherwise, the fairy will really starve to death!


    Without any hesitation, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got on the bus and left together. As for the little episode just happened, it will not affect their mood at all.


    After Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left, Xu Qingshui still stood in situ confused.


    She was very regretful now. If she hadn''t done what she had done before, and if she insisted on flattering Bai Huang, the situation might be completely different.


    She lost a chance to climb a big tree!


    And I will never have a second chance in my life!


    So that next, Xu Qingshui laughed alone. This didn''t mean anything else. He was just satirizing his ignorance.


    At midnight.


    Bai Huang came out of the bathroom after taking a bath.


    Just took a few steps, Bai Huang was directly stunned by the picture on the bed.

 Chapter 622

    At this moment, the picture in Bai Huang''s eyes is really shocking.


    Before Bai Huang entered the bathroom, mu Qianlian was wearing normal pajamas, but now, mu Qianlian took off his pajamas.


    Of course, mu Qianlian didn''t wear anything, but changed into a strange suit.


    How strange, because the clothes that mu Qianlian is wearing now are clearly a rabbit girl''s dress!


    Not only in terms of body, but also with a pair of rabbit ears on his head, and even a rabbit tail plush ball behind his back. In a real sense, he dressed himself up as a rabbit girl.


    To tell the truth, even if Bai Huang is calm, it is difficult to withstand the visual impact when seeing this style.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you play role-playing?" Bai Huang wondered.


    Holding the colored pen and cardboard in his hand, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a curious look: "why, don''t you like it?"


    "How can I say this? It''s good-looking, but I don''t have any special luxury. It''s strange that I don''t adapt to being a rabbit girl when I sleep and rest." Bai Huang took a very serious attitude.


    No way, can Bai Huang not be serious now? If he continues like this, he is really worried that he will be charmed by mu Qianlian''s success.


    Once a beautiful woman plays role-playing, the lethality is no joke.


    "If you like it, I''ll wear it. After you look more, you''ll naturally adapt." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    His eyes turned a few times. Bai Huang seemed to think of something, so he immediately asked, "did Chu Li give you the idea?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing Bai Huang''s question, mu Qianlian was hesitant for a moment. At that moment, she really wanted to nod.


    However, mu Qianlian''s last action was to shake his head wildly and deny it, so as to show that it was not Chu Li''s idea.


    But how could mu Qianlian''s little action escape Bai Huang''s eyes? Coupled with his understanding of Mu Qianlian, he can now directly determine who is the culprit.


    Well, when he didn''t pay attention, Chu Li began to poison mu Qianlian in private, giving mu Qianlian some bad ideas.


    It''s really strange. How can Chu Li know the weakness of men so well?


    Isn''t it male psychology studied abroad?


    Back to God, Bai Huang went to bed and sat next to Mu Qianlian. "When did you buy the rabbit girl''s clothes? I didn''t find it at all before."


    After a moment of silence, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "Chu Li bought it for me. The express just arrived tonight. I wanted to try it in front of you. Rabbit should be very cute?"


    "From a realistic point of view, your bunny dress is really sexy and lovely, but you''d better take it off quickly. It''s uncomfortable to sleep in this dress." Bai Huang''s speech.


    Du wears his mouth. Although he feels so wronged, mu Qianlian still chooses to do it obediently.


    It''s rare for her to play a rabbit girl once. Why is Bai Huang just not hooked? It''s good to fall down her as a rabbit. The situation analyzed by Chu Li didn''t happen at all.


    When mu Qianlian took off the rabbit girl''s clothes, out of curiosity, Bai Huang reached out and touched the tail plush ball behind mu Qianlian, which looked very exquisite.


    "Oh!"


    At the moment when Bai Huang touched the tail plush ball, mu Qianlian immediately made a sound. Although the tone was very light, Bai Huang heard it clearly.


    No, Bai Huang is just touching the tail plush ball. It''s not mu Qianlian''s real tail. What''s mu Qianlian doing there for no reason?


    Is it too deep into the play?


    With a red face, mu Qianlian quickly threw away from Bai Huang, then took his pajamas and rushed into the bathroom.


    In order to prevent Baihuang from continuing to make mischief, she had to change her environment and take off the rabbit girl''s clothes.


    If she had known this, she wouldn''t believe Chu Li''s nonsense. It''s really shameful!


    After mu Qianlian changed back to her normal pajamas, she slept and rested in Bai Huang''s arms as usual.


    Sure enough, compared with role-playing, the regular way of sleeping is more direct, and even dreaming has a sense of happiness.


    At noon, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Mu Lin sat in the kitchen for dinner.


    "Xiao Huang, why is there a pot of sunflowers in the window of the hall? Did you buy them outside?" Asked Mulin.


    From the early morning, Mulin noticed a basin of sunflowers in the hall window.


    Strange to say, Mulin was surprised to find that the pot of sunflowers had bloomed and fruited only from morning to noon. This phenomenon is not to mention how strange.


    "Well, I put it there early in the morning. That pot of sunflowers is special. As long as you absorb the vision of the day, you can blossom and bear fruit, that is, derived melon seeds." Bai Huang preached.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. I saw such a strange sunflower for the first time, but don''t say that the melon seeds produced by that pot of sunflower are really good. Even if it is far away, you can smell a faint fragrance." Murin said.


    "In the evening, the pot of sunflowers can absorb enough sunshine. At that time, the old man can taste the taste of melon seeds." Bai Huang preached.


    "Hahaha, well, you should have a good taste of the melon seeds planted at home." Mullin was so happy.


    At present, Baihuang does not know the real role of sunflower. He only knows that sunflower can produce melon seeds. Only after eating melon seeds can he finally know its role.


    At the end of lunch time, Bai Huang and master Mu Lin sat face to face.


    There is a chessboard between them. They haven''t competed in chess for a long time. Master Mu Lin is really itchy recently.


    "Xiaohuang, I remember when we played chess for the first time, I was killed by you. Every game after that also ended miserably. Your skill of the same style of heaven and earth is really superb." Murin said.


    "My lord Liao praised me. Your demonization style is not bad. We are like each other. You have a great chance to beat me." Bai Huang is modest.


    "Da!"


    Aside, mu Qianlian put the freshly cut fruit tray on the table, so that Bai Huang and his grandfather would not have anything to eat.


    With an apple in her mouth, mu Qianlian quietly watched the chess game between the two masters, which was also a way of leisure for her.


    She has hardly felt at home since her parents died seven years ago.


    But now, she really feels that she is in the warmth of her family, and the plain happiness is true.


    "Lian''er, give me a bunch of grapes to eat, peel them all, and then put them in my mouth." Bai Huang stared at the chessboard and spoke.


    "Plop!" Upon hearing this, Mulin''s heart beat violently.


    Mom, Mu Lin is really frightened by Bai Huang. He knows his granddaughter''s temper very well. Even if his granddaughter and Bai Huang have a good relationship now, he hasn''t reached that kind of extreme point, right?


    How can my granddaughter peel grapes for Baihuang?


    And the white wasteland still has to be skinned, which shows that it is deliberately looking for trouble!


    Then, however, a picture appeared that made Mulin doubt about life.


    Mu Qianlian first bit the apple with his mouth, then helped Baihuang peel the grapes, and gently put the grapes into Baihuang''s mouth one by one. Don''t mention Duolang''s love for concubines.


    Even if Mu Lin is mu Qianlian''s grandfather, his heart is still sour, or can be said to be envy.


    He took care of his granddaughter for 18 years, but he was stunned. He couldn''t compare with a young man who appeared for a few months, which really made him feel dejected.


    "Cough." After coughing twice, Mulin said, "what, little pity, Grandpa wants to eat kiwi fruit. Can you help cut the kiwi fruit into pieces so that it tastes delicious."


    Upon hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "Grandpa, you are such an adult. How can you eat something and ask others to help you? I can''t get used to you."


    "..." his face was dull, and Mu Lin was stunned by the cruelty of his granddaughter.


    When my granddaughter served Bai Huang just now, it was not in this state at all.


    Oh, he was very gentle when talking to his granddaughter, but he was ruthless when talking to his grandfather. Is there such a bully?


    Is he the grandpa who admires Qianlian, or is Bai Huang the grandpa who admires Qianlian?


    Or is there no grandpa in Mu Qianlian''s eyes?


    "Lian''er, there are not enough grapes to eat. Continue to peel a bunch." Bai Huang''s speech.


    Nodding, mu Qianlian continued to peel grapes for Baihuang.


    Bai Huang eats one. She eats one. Good things must be shared with each other. In this way, they will be particularly delicious.


    But he shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, Mulin understood now. Up to now, he has finally become a lonely old man.


    good deed!


    This is really a great thing!


    If it''s not to maintain his image, Mulin really can''t help laughing, and it''s still the kind of laughing in the quilt.


    Ness!


    His granddaughter and Bai Huang finally have a sense of love between husband and wife, which must be a good thing to celebrate with gongs and drums.


    Mu Lin now thinks from his heart that it''s really beautiful to live longer. Finally, if he can successfully hold a great grandson, his life will be completely complete.


    Of course, great granddaughters are OK, but girls are more lovely.


    "Old man, what are you thinking there? It''s your turn." White famine reminder.


    "Oh! Nothing! Just think about the appearance of my future great grandchildren and great grandchildren. The boy must be very handsome and the girl must be very beautiful, ha ha ha. " Mulin laughed.


    Bai Huang: "


    Mu Qianlian: "


    The two young people didn''t understand. They were just exchanging chess skills, but the old man directly talked about great grandchildren and great grandchildren. Is this kind of thinking too jumping?


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are still perfect bodies!


    In the future, Bai Huang and Mu Lin continue to compete in chess. Recently, they are very free, and their life is particularly leisurely.


    While Bai Huang and Mu Lin were playing chess, mu Qianlian received a voice message from Secretary Jiang Wenxin.


    "Miss! Let me tell you some good news! The first batch of beauty pills in our company have been sold! More than three million yuan a day! "


    "This is only the first day, and it is still based on our low productivity. In the future, once the productivity is improved, it is not a problem for yangyandan to reach tens of millions of one-day marketing volume."


    "In addition, at least half of the guests bought more than three beauty pills in a row. They didn''t care about the price increase at all. Everything was expected by the young lady."


    "If this momentum continues, our company will soon become the most prominent new enterprise in Wentian city. Miss, at that time, we will also have a great reputation and become the most powerful new president!"


    Jiang Wenxin''s voice was very excited. On the other side of her mobile phone, she was undoubtedly very happy.


    After listening to the voice message, mu Qianlian replied to Jiang Wenxin about the company''s future plans, all of which she had thought clearly.


    "Beauty pill with daily sales of more than 3 million? Xiao Lian, how did you figure out the beauty pill? " Asked Mulin, who was playing chess.


    "It''s the recipe given to me by Huang Huang. He is the greatest hero and has nothing to do with me." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "I see." Without saying anything else, Mulin continued to play chess.


    After living together for so many days, Mu Lin naturally found that Baihuang was different, but he would not deliberately ask about it or wonder about it.


    In short, since the first day Bai Huang lived in Mu''s house, Mu Lin has treated Bai Huang as his own.


    It used to be so, now so, and still so in the future.


    In the extremely relaxed atmosphere, time passed bit by bit.


    At more than 5 p.m., there were only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in the villa.


    Bai Huang watches TV and mu Qianlian plays mobile phones.


    Reach out and hold Bai Huang''s face. Mu Qianlian signals Bai Huang to take a quick look at his mobile phone. Now the group is talking hot. Bai Huang, the only boy, must come out and have a bubble.


    "You talk. I don''t read the news in the group. You even picked underwear styles in it before. It''s just that you don''t treat me as a heterosexual. I''m a three good student. Don''t lead me astray." Make complaints about white shortage.


    "Oh." With a sound, mu Qianlian slept on Bai Huang''s thigh and continued to look at his mobile phone.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, take a bubble in the chat group and send something casually. In short, just prove that you are alive."


    [reward: Super seduction. This ability can turn into a body and explode all around. It will make people warm up when they see it]


    "Choose two, publish funny content in the chat group, make others laugh and make nine beauties happy."


    [reward: three ability enhancement cards, which can enhance any ability possessed by the host]


    "Option 3: publish any content in the chat group, so that all others have negative emotions, so that they all want to kill you."


    [reward: Shenluo Tianzheng, a skill that can control repulsion force. All objects within 10000 meters can be bounced off by the host]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Thinking for a moment, Bai Huang immediately sent a red envelope in the chat group, and attached eight big characters on the cover of the red envelope.


    It says: I don''t need money, red envelope service!


    As soon as the white wasteland red envelope was sent out, the others in the group took it one after another.


    However, after a long time, there was silence in the chat group, and no one came out to thank Bai Huang for his red envelope.


    The chat interface shows:


    Chu Li has received your red envelope, amount: 0.01


    Muya has received your red envelope, amount: 0.01


    Song Kexin has received your red envelope, amount: 0.01


    ...

 Chapter 623

    Well, the red envelope issued by Bai Huang is only nine cents in total. Mu Qianlian and others can just divide it equally. Bai Huang is very considerate in this regard.


    However, Bai wasteland thought that he could complete the system task in this way, but he was surprised to find that there was no prompt for the completion of the system task in front of him.


    It seems that among the nine beauties in the group, someone has maintained a calm mood!


    Bai Huang doesn''t know who that person is. In a word, it can''t be mu Qianlian lying on his thigh.


    After all, at this moment, mu Qianlian stared at him with an extremely cold look, so that he didn''t mention how scared he was.


    There must be an insider in the group chat!


    Later, Bai Huang typed in the group and said:


    "Hello? As for you, I''m kind enough to send you red envelopes. Don''t you even have basic manners and don''t even say a word of thanks? "


    "Sister Hua Yu, hurry out and hold a show. Don''t make me look too embarrassed."


    "You too. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s not easy to send you a red envelope. Why don''t you give a response?"


    "Ya''er, my brother just sent you a big red envelope. You quickly send an expression package to thank me. Let me be a little self satisfied."


    ...


    Bai Huang calls the roll one by one in the group chat. He wants to deliberately cause everyone''s negative emotions.


    Since you don''t know who the ghost in the group chat is, the simplest way is to have a wave of all output damage and completely hit everyone.


    What is it to attack nine women at the same time with Bai Huang''s willpower?


    Even if multiplied by ten times, the white wasteland can also withstand!


    Don''t ask why, asking is self-confidence!


    Ask again is not afraid of death!


    If you want to ask, it''s just that you just want to play, and you don''t intend to take it seriously


    However, even if Bai Huang did this, the system task was still not completed, and there was still no one in the group chat.


    With the emergence of Bai Huang, the originally lively group chat will directly become dead and silent, so that Bai Huang thought he was black by them.


    One by one, do you have such a heart?


    "Ding Dong!"


    A few seconds later, someone in the group chat finally responded to Bai Huang.


    Chu Li said, "baby, is there something wrong with your brain? Can I rub you on the ground? "


    "Your brain is sick, silly girl." Bai Huang typing reply.


    "Cut, you''re talking about a hammer. You''ve sent us a penny red envelope for no reason. I''ve seen people who are so stingy, but I''ve never seen anyone like you. Come on, this beauty will send you a wave of red envelopes to let you go to the bath center and have a good time."


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    After sending a string of messages, Chu Li immediately sent a wave of red envelopes to Bai Huang, with ten exclusive red envelopes!


    After hesitating for a while, Bai Huang always felt that there was fraud. Chu Li was not the type willing to suffer losses. He was fooled by himself just now. He must be plotting some plan. This is the correct way to open Chu Li.


    He bet that the red envelope Chu Li gave him was definitely no more than ten cents!


    "Why, don''t you even dare to order a red envelope?" Chu Li sent a message to provoke.


    "Just order. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Replying to a message, Bai Huang immediately opened the first red envelope sent by Chu Li.


    "Congratulations! Red envelope collection succeeded! "


    "Shit..."


    When he saw the amount of the red envelope, Bai Huang couldn''t help muttering that things didn''t develop as he expected, and completely exceeded his expectations.


    The amount of red envelope Chu Li sent to herself is 20000 yuan!


    Click on the remaining nine red envelopes, all of which are 20000 yuan, because each red envelope can only be sent 20000 yuan at most, so there is no way to continue to increase the amount.


    Therefore, the ten red envelopes given by Chu Li to Baihuang add up to 200000!


    Although Bai Huang doesn''t need money, Chu Li gives himself 200000 red envelopes, which is a completely different meaning and feels completely different.


    Bai Huang gave Chu Li a penny red envelope, and Chu Li gave Bai Huang 200000 red envelopes when he changed hands, which shows that it''s the drunken man''s intention, not the wine!


    Ridicule!


    This is absolutely a naked ridicule from Chu Li!


    Take a breath, and Baihuang keeps himself in a state of peace of mind, so as not to fall into Chu Li''s exciting method.


    "Why, deliberately ridicule me, don''t you? "Always hit me with 200000?" Bai Huang sends a message in group chat.


    "No, no, it''s really just a red envelope for your love. I''ve inquired about the market. 200000 is enough for you to go to the washing Center 100 times, and it''s the most top service, which makes you relaxed and happy every day." Chu Li replied.


    "I''m a chick!" Bai Huang sends a message.


    [group member Bai Huang successfully withdrew a message]


    Less than a second after the last message was sent, Baihuang withdrew the content directly.


    He almost forgot that there was mu Qianlian in the group


    However, with mu Qianlian staring at his ferocious eyes at the moment, he probably has seen the content he just sent out


    In a word, mu Qianlian was just angry, and did not make any action against Baihuang. He turned a blind eye.


    As for mu Qianlian''s extremely lovely painting style, he really amused Bai Huang on the spot.


    Having a proud girlfriend is really a perfect experience. Baihuang has been satisfied with life.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The next second, Chu Li sent a picture in the group.


    The content in the picture is the message sent by Bai Huang just now, that is, Bai Huang''s line of anger against Chu Li.


    Seeing this, Bai huangnao''s melon seeds are a little confused. He clearly has withdrawn the information. How can Chu Li still see the relevant content?


    Is it difficult that Chu Li gave the screenshot directly in that second?


    What''s the matter with this terrible hand speed?


    Is Chu Li sure he doesn''t practice hand speed?


    "Hum, do you think it''s all right to withdraw? I have a plug-in. No matter what you withdraw, I can recover it directly." Chu Li sent a message.


    "Open plug-in will die!" Bai Huang sent out five words.


    Ignoring the white Tucao, Chu Li immediately immediately told the other eight beauties in the group. The message was sent out: "come out, sisters, you are being bullied. Please protect your sisters. Otherwise I will be bullied and cried. I am just a weak little girl. But I can make complaints about such rude lines. I really can''t get married in the future, whining! "


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    Muya: "brother Bai Huang! Which cookie are you! Bullying sister Chu Li! "


    Li Yu: "I don''t like you. Please leave now!"


    Hua Yu: "do you believe I caught you to play sumo with a gorilla?"


    Xu Qian: "bullying girls, cats can''t change eating dried fish!"


    Lin Qingqian: "if you provoke Chu Li again, I... I will... I will be angry!"


    Jiang asked, "you ugly groundhog."


    Song Kexin: "kill you little villain."


    Mu Qianlian: "I suggest that the famine be sentenced to capital punishment. Don''t panic, sisters. I''ll teach him a good lesson in bed in the middle of the night and let him pay his due price!"


    Others: "


    With Chu Li''s order, all the others who had kept waiting appeared.


    There are only two camps in this group chat, one is Baihuang''s lonely camp, and the other is their nine United camps.


    Even if it is mu Qianlian, it is still one heart with Chu Li.


    There was a black line on his forehead. Bai Huang really took the nine beauties in the group, and even mu Qianlian was taken away from the painting style, so he drove casually in the group.


    Mu Qianlian''s lines just now can easily be misunderstood.


    Looking up at the ceiling, Bai Huang is now seriously thinking about how to complete the system task.


    Tossing around, the system task was not completed, but nine beauties attacked him, which was not the effect he wanted.


    Bai Huang guessed that the guy who didn''t cooperate with him to complete the system task was probably Chu Li. From beginning to end, she was deliberately making trouble. She looked very angry. In fact, at the other end of the mobile phone, she probably laughed more than once.


    He has taken a fancy to the reward of choice three and has to complete the task anyway. Since the routine of a penny red envelope doesn''t work, he can only change a more direct way.


    The Buddha said that if I don''t go to hell, I will go to hell. It seems that Bai Huang can only do things this time


    After taking a deep breath and feeling the ritual, Bai Huang clicked a few times on the mobile phone screen.


    But Bai Huang is not typing, just doing other things. Just a few times.


    In a few seconds.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the third choice and obtaining the reward: Shenluo Tianzheng. "


    The system prompt appears.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang was naturally very happy. At this moment, he just wanted to sigh.


    Comfortable!


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    Then, Baihuang''s mobile phone immediately pops up a series of messages, but this is not a group chat message, but a private chat message sent by Chu Li and others.


    After all, Bai Huang has returned the group chat, so of course he won''t have group chat information. Chu Li and others now want to find themselves. Naturally, they can only talk privately.


    Well, yes, Bai Huang''s final way to complete the system task is to quit group chat directly!


    This is a very resolute approach. Otherwise, Baihuang will not directly complete the system task of selection three, nor will he be chased by Chu Li and others for private chat.


    No way. Who makes him so popular.


    Alas, this damned and nowhere to place charm really gives Bai Huang a headache.


    "Ah! Hiss! "


    Suddenly, because his waist encountered salty pig hands, Bai Huang subconsciously shouted twice.


    Looking down, it was obvious that mu Qianlian was attacking him. It was obviously dissatisfied with his retreat from the group.


    Chu Li and others can''t reach Baihuang. Can she still miss Qianlian?


    "Pity, don''t touch me. It''s itchy." Bai Huang spoke seriously, but he didn''t stop the salty pig hand who admired Qianlian.


    Not to mention, it feels good to be touched by mu Qianlian''s cold palm. There is an indescribable comfort


    "Come back..." Mu Qianlian spoke.


    Later, mu Qianlian sent Bai Huang a group chat invitation in the form of private chat, and none of the members of the group could be less.


    And if Bai Huang is not there, the significance of this chat group will be lost.


    Now that the system task has been completed, Bai Huang adds back the group chat according to Mu Qianlian''s request, which is also a way for him to spoil mu Qianlian.


    "You melon skin has finally come back! You always retreat from the group. Are you his grandmother''s three-year-old? " Chu Li spoke angrily.


    "Brother Bai Huang is good or bad. He wants us to talk privately. Please come back. We are very humble, okay?" Muya spoke.


    "I''ve never thought of killing people in my life. You''re the first to make me have this idea. It''s great." Li Yu spoke.


    ...


    Looking at a group of people''s information, Bai Huang immediately typed and said, "sorry, I slipped my hand wrong just now. Don''t mind."


    "Wrong hand slip? Good! I hope you won''t be mistaken by me in the future! " Chu Li responded.


    "Sister Chu Li, why are you driving again? I''m really young. Please calm down a little..." Muya agreed.


    With a silent smile, Bai Huang said again, "I have other things to do. You continue to talk. Bye and slip away."


    After a paragraph, Bai Huang put his mobile phone in the corner of the sofa. He didn''t want to quarrel with Chu Li all the time. If it was bad, Chu Li would call out his sister group every minute. That power was too terrible.


    Soon, the time came to the evening stage, and the sun had fallen into the west mountain.


    Standing in front of the hall window, Bai Huang held a pot of sunflower in his hand. After a whole day of sunshine absorption, sunflower has derived many full melon seeds.


    "Yo, Xiaohuang, has your pot of sunflower completely borne fruit?"


    At the entrance of the villa, master Mulin walked back leisurely. He went out to do some work in the afternoon.


    "Well, the old man came back just in time. Come and try the taste of these melon seeds. They are all natural." Bai Huang preached.


    For a moment, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Mu Lin were sitting on the sofa with a handful of melon seeds in their hands. All the melon seeds derived from sunflower had been divided by them, and there was no left.


    After tasting the taste of melon seeds, all three were surprised. The taste of melon seeds was too soft and tender, just like that kind of jelly. It was completely different from ordinary melon seeds.


    Thus, Bai Huang also understood the real function of the magical sunflower.


    After absorbing sunlight, the magic sunflower has derived many melon seeds, and the effect of these melon seeds is to greatly improve the physical function of ordinary people. Bai Huang clearly feels these.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian, who had eaten melon seeds, also felt that his body had changed to some extent, but he didn''t care much.


    At this time, master Mu Lin suddenly stood up with a calm face and looked very wrong. He didn''t have the usual sense of kindness at all.


    Finding this situation, mu Qianlian originally wanted to ask the reason, but he saw his grandfather standing in the empty area of the hall, inexplicably motionless.


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    The next time, under the joint gaze of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, master Mu Lin dumped three back somersaults in a row.


    And it still looks like it''s easy!

 Chapter 624

    ¡°......¡±


    Covering his mouth, mu Qianlian looked at the whole person directly.


    Although my grandfather''s health is pretty good, he is also 60 years old after all. Even if he has been playing Tai Chi for fitness, he can''t be so sharp.


    After three perfect back somersaults in a row, and even the atmosphere is breathless, is this the state that the elderly in their 60s should have?


    At this moment, mu Qianlian''s eyes are subconsciously looking at the melon seeds in her hand. Now she only feels that the melon seeds in her hand are definitely stimulant products


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s confusion, Bai Huang explained: "these melon seeds can increase the functions of all aspects of the body, not to mention three back somersaults, even ten, should not be a problem for the old man now."


    Baihuang is very happy now. In a sense, the role of these melon seeds is quite good.


    "Strange thing, it''s really strange. Xiaohuang, the melon seeds you planted are really strange among the strange things." Murin said with great emotion.


    After tasting melon seeds just now, Mulin felt that indescribable power gushed out of his body, so he deliberately threw a few back somersaults to try.


    According to the current situation, his physical function has recovered to the level of his youth, and he feels that the cells of his whole body have come back to life.


    "Old man, lian''er and I are going to eat out. Would you like to go together?" Bai Huang''s speech.


    After listening to this, Mu Lin immediately looked at Bai Huang and said, "there will be an important meeting tonight. Many celebrities in Wentian city will be present, and almost half of the country will be there. I have received the invitation this afternoon. If you two don''t have anything important, come with me, especially Xiao Lian. Now that you have become the president of the company, Then we should broaden our horizons. "


    With Mu Lin''s words finished, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian looked at each other and finally made a common decision.


    "OK, since there is a meeting in the evening, we''ll cook at home tonight instead of going out to restaurants." Bai Huang speaks for mu Qianlian.


    "Well, it''s the best. Compared with those restaurants outside, my granddaughter''s craftsmanship is the best." Murin said.


    Taking advantage of the situation and hooking mu Qianlian''s neck, Bai Huang smiled and said to Mu Qianlian, "I want to eat fried balls, fish head with green pepper, braised meat, tofu with green onions, spicy beef, and a tomato egg soup. This is the soul of the soul, which must not be lacking."


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian solemnly nodded and drew an OK gesture.


    Although Bai Huang wants to eat a lot of dishes, they are just small for mu Qianlian. There is no food she can''t cook in the world.


    Today, Bai Huang''s stomach has been firmly grasped by her, which is the best proof of being a good wife. Even mu Qianlian can''t help but want to praise himself.


    Alas, how could there be such a talented and beautiful girl like her in the world? She really won''t let others live.


    "Well, little pity, grandpa also has some food to eat. He doesn''t ask much. Just a scrambled egg with tomatoes. It can be done in a few minutes. Should there be no problem?" Mulin asked carefully.


    With the previous stripping of grapes, Mulin now has more or less psychological shadow. He doesn''t dare to make too many demands on his granddaughter to avoid being rejected by his granddaughter.


    Bai Huang asked for so many dishes that his granddaughter directly agreed. If he didn''t want to agree to even a tomato scrambled egg, his grandfather could really jump from a building.


    And it''s the kind that jumped down from the 20th floor, so as not to die thoroughly.


    Later, Mu Lin saw his granddaughter smiling at him, which made the old man happy. It seemed that his granddaughter had promised.


    Then, mu Qianlian suddenly turned into an expressionless face and wrote on the cardboard word by word: "tomatoes are not enough. I want to give priority to preparing the barren tomato egg soup. As for Grandpa''s tomato scrambled eggs, wait until next time."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Countless question marks appeared in his heart. Mu Lin was directly confused by his granddaughter.


    No, what''s the situation? It''s just a few tomatoes. How can my granddaughter give priority to helping Baihuang?


    If he remembered correctly, his granddaughter should not have married Bai Huang?


    Not even engaged!


    Under such circumstances, it''s really embarrassing that my granddaughter''s elbow has turned to such a point!


    Really don''t play like that!


    Later, mu Qianlian went to the kitchen alone. There were a lot of dishes to prepare tonight. She needed some time to prepare.


    With an extremely stunned mood, Mulin slowly sat on the sofa opposite Baihuang.


    "Xiao Huang, what did you do to my granddaughter? Why does he only think about you now? My grandfather''s status is gone. It''s unfair!" Murin preached.


    "Well, maybe your granddaughter is enlightened?" Bai Huang can only laugh.


    Once said, Bai Huang really didn''t do anything to Mu Qianlian. Everything was just a natural result. He got along with mu Qianlian, and now he has a good heart.


    "It''s too difficult. Your granddaughter, who has been raised for so many years, is so bewitched by your boy. I hate it!" Mulin looked up and sighed. He was just joking.


    "Don''t be too sad, sir. Your granddaughter has a knife mouth and a tofu heart. Just now she was talking and playing." Bai Huang preached.


    "What happened to the grapes at noon?" Mu Lin stared at Bai Huang.


    "That... That was an accident." Bai Huang replied casually with an excuse. He didn''t expect that master Mu Lin would hold such a grudge.


    It seems that, from a certain point of view, he seems to be the envy of master Mu Lin, which makes him feel sad.


    After that, Mu Lin and Bai Huang didn''t continue to tangle with these things and talked about other relatively important topics.


    Mu Lin is going to take Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to the conference tonight. It has been called a celebrity Conference for 20 years.


    In the participating families, each party''s family assets must have a level of more than one billion, otherwise they are not even qualified to participate.


    People with high reputation such as Mulin will be directly invited to participate.


    In general, in tonight''s celebrity conference, many people have higher social status than Mulin, as well as financial resources.


    As for why Mu Lin has to attend the celebrity conference, it can also be said that he can''t help it. After all, he has indeed been specially invited. If he doesn''t give face, it''s easy to provoke some right and wrong.


    Considering various factors, Mulin will go on a journey every year, and the same is true this year.


    The difference from previous years is that this year he is going to bring Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. He doesn''t want anything else. He just wants to let the two younger generations broaden their horizons as much as possible.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, mu Qianlian prepared dinner with a perfect attitude. Before, although she deliberately pushed off the scrambled eggs with tomatoes proposed by her grandfather, she finally prepared it in order to make her grandfather eat happily.


    As Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian is really just a knife mouth and tofu heart. He still cares about Mu Lin''s grandfather.


    So, time flies by.


    At about 8:30 pm, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian followed master Mu Lin to a sea view area, where this year''s celebrity conference was held.


    There is an endless stream of people walking around. All the big guys are dressed in formal clothes. After all, this is not a fun place.


    The final gathering place of the big guys is in the garden in the central area.


    Extremely high-end and luxurious tables and chairs have been placed everywhere, and some primary and secondary rankings have also been marked.


    Simply put, only families with high status can sit in the front row, while families with relatively weak status can only sit in the back. Everyone knows each other and won''t feel dissatisfied.


    Mulin didn''t care too much about these. Even if his status was enough to sit in the front row, he didn''t force himself to squeeze in front, but sat in the back row with a relatively wide view.


    Therefore, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian naturally sit together with master Mu Lin. tonight is just to join the fun, nothing else.


    "Ah! Mu Lao! Why are you sitting here? Why don''t you hurry to the front row? You must be sitting in the first row. "


    At this time, another old man came over and said hello to Mulin.


    "It''s all right. It''s the same everywhere, and the first row is too noisy. There will be some entertainment later. I don''t want to be tinnitus." Murin said.


    After listening, the old man nodded and said to Mulin, "Mulin, I heard that your granddaughter''s company is selling a strange medicine. That medicine has incredible skin care effect. I wanted to buy it, but I couldn''t get it. The price of 300 thousand pieces is out of stock. I don''t know if you have any private goods to sell, which is what my granddaughter wants, She''s going crazy. "


    "Mu Lao! I also want to buy a beauty pill! As long as there are goods! I''m willing to pay $10 million! "


    "Mu Lao, we are all acquaintances. Can you ask your granddaughter for some beauty pills? No matter how much money I buy, money is not a problem."


    "Yes, yes, please help me."


    After a while, other people poured in from the side, all of them gentry, celebrities, dignitaries and dignitaries.


    In today''s information age, many people know that there is a company selling beauty pills, and the president of that company is still a family admirer.


    They don''t know the descendants of Mu family, but they are clear about Mu Lin, the pillar of Mu family.


    He smiled silently. Mu Lao really has some fun now.


    In the past, when they came to the celebrity convention every year, others never mentioned their granddaughter, but now it''s their granddaughter''s business for others to keep their mouth shut.


    Because of Yang Yandan, his granddaughter''s recent fame seems to be greater than his old man, which is a very good phenomenon.


    The so-called "green is better than blue" is nothing more than that.


    "You, my granddaughter, are sitting beside me," I can not do about the matter of nourishing YAN Dan. Everything is her own has the final say. " Mulin stretched out his hand and pointed aside.


    Until then, all the people knew and reacted. The beautiful girl sitting next to her was admiring thousands of pity.


    With mu Qianlian''s beauty, people naturally noticed it early, but they didn''t know mu Qianlian''s real identity.


    Without waiting for others to come up to him, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "yangyandan is limited in supply every day, and there is no back door to go. If you are interested in yangyandan, please pay attention to the sales information at the first time. Thank you."


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, everyone had to sigh silently and disperse.


    If they change to normal circumstances, they will definitely get tangled. In short, no matter how soft and hard, they must get a beauty pill.


    However, I don''t know why, they just don''t dare to grind hard on mu Qianlian, and they have a feeling that they don''t dare to communicate too much with mu Qianlian.


    To be exact, there is an insurmountable gap between them and mu Qianlian, which can''t be crossed anyway.


    After a while, when almost all the guests arrived, there were some dancers on the big stage in front of them, performing entertainment programs there, which was a hot spot.


    The so-called celebrity convention is actually just a way to watch the performance.


    When it comes to the best entertainment performance, Bai Huang thinks song Kexin''s concert is better after all. At least there is absolutely nothing to say about the atmosphere.


    After the performance, the time soon came around 10 p.m.


    Finally, a godless old man in an ancient robe came to the stage, took the microphone and said, "tonight''s entertainment performance has ended. I think many people must feel that it is not enough fun, so I propose that each family send an expert to compete with each other with their real skills. The final winner will be rewarded with one million cash, If all families are interested, send out their own men, not to mention not even one who can fight. "


    Only one million in cash is not worth mentioning for many families present. However, in terms of face, each family naturally wants to show off.


    After a while, hundreds of people had gathered on the broad stage, most of them were burly guys, otherwise they would not be selected as bodyguards by various families.


    Apart from others, in terms of strength alone, those people on the stage are definitely cruel characters. It won''t be a big problem to fight dozens of ordinary people.


    "Does any other family want to join? It seems that some families haven''t sent anyone? " The old man in ancient robes spoke.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, fight on behalf of the Mu family, solve everyone within three moves, pretend to be forced like the wind, often accompany me, end early and end early."


    [reward: one ability enhancement card, which can enhance any ability possessed by the host]


    "Option two, when an audience sits quietly, the three good students can''t participate in the fight and will be criticized by the teacher."


    [reward: a prop copy card that can copy any prop owned by the host]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    After reading the content of the virtual screen, Bai Huang stood up.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian pinched Bai Huang''s sleeve and looked at Bai Huang with beautiful eyes, which meant to ask Bai Huang what he wanted.


    When he looked up 45 degrees, Bai Huang murmured, "it doesn''t matter whether he is forced or not. I just want to leave early..."

 Chapter 625

    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian immediately released Bai Huang.


    Well, since Bai Huang wants to go up and play, she can''t forcibly stop Bai Huang. She just hopes Bai Huang won''t make things too big.


    Mu Lin also has no intention to stop this. He respects Bai Huang''s decision and looks forward to Bai Huang''s next performance.


    However, seeing such a young boy as Bai Huang coming to the stage, the old man with the microphone immediately said, "young man, the competition on the stage is not fun. You''d better sit down below. If you hurt your muscles and bones carelessly, it''s not worth it."


    The old man didn''t mean to look down on Bai Huang. He really felt that Bai Huang looked too young, and the others on the stage were all first-class experts. Letting a child on the stage was tantamount to letting the child be beaten.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but in order to end tonight''s celebrity conference as soon as possible, I still want to participate in the next competition." With these words, Bai Huang was already on the stage.


    Some lines from Bai Huang''s mouth made other people on the stage feel extremely dissatisfied.


    Bai Huang''s words clearly doubt their strength. What''s the matter? Can Bai Huang directly control the whole situation with a little hair?


    What kind of joke is this?


    If it weren''t for the grandness of the current occasion, many people would jump out to satirize Bai Huang, so as not to make Bai Huang, an arrogant guy, too rampant.


    "Young man, which family did you come out to compete on behalf of?" Asked the old man.


    "Mu Jia." White wasteland should go directly.


    "Mu family? Do you know old mu? " The old man was surprised. Naturally, he knew Mu Lin. everyone had known each other for half a lifetime.


    "Well, in a word, I just come to play on behalf of Mu''s family." Bai Huang said.


    As soon as this remark came out, other people around were angry with Bai Huang. Everyone came to the stage with a very serious attitude, but Bai Huang said something there.


    They have seen arrogance, but they have never seen arrogance to such an extent!


    When the duel begins, they will be the first to beat Bai Huang flat.


    Bai Huang naturally knows the negative emotions of others about himself. He just said a few words of truth, and he doesn''t know how to make others unhappy.


    He really just came up to play. Can''t he stop others from telling the truth?


    To be honest, it''s not against the law.


    "Then, considering the problem of time, every ten people are divided into groups for scuffle. After the winners of each group appear, we can get the final winner from these winners. Do you have any opinion on this rule¡° Said the old man.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded. Such a rule is very good and fair to everyone.


    It is worth mentioning that at least 70% of the people want to be in a group with Bai Huang. They are eager to teach Bai Huang a lesson, so that Bai Huang will not be beaten down by others and will not be able to stay behind.


    "Well, I have a slight objection to this rule. I don''t know if I can change it a little." Bai Huang''s speech.


    At this moment, people''s anger towards Bai Huang is deeper. At this time, Bai Huang is still delaying time, which has no meaning at all.


    Everyone''s time is precious, okay!


    Then, at the moment when everyone was extremely angry, Bai Huang only heard him say: "in order to end the game early, I suggest to fight a scuffle directly. All the others except me are teammates, and their only opponent is me. Naturally, as long as they can hurt me by one point, I will lose. I don''t know this rule, Will it be more interesting? "


    "Grass! I''ve put up with you for a long time! "


    Some of the contestants couldn''t help scolding. Bai Huang really didn''t look up to their ability and even talked so much.


    There were hundreds of participants, but Bai Huang proposed the rule of "one against 100", which clearly meant to ridicule them. Even fools could hear it.


    "Young man, are you sure you want to be so arrogant?" The old man looked very serious. He was shocked that he could not see the slightest panic from his white look.


    "It''s not arrogant, it''s just fun." Bai Huang said.


    "OK, then do as you say!" The old man should finally go down.


    The rule of one against a hundred is unheard of by the old man. There is no doubt that it adds a lot of interest to tonight''s celebrity conference.


    No matter what the final result is, it will make people feel particularly fresh.


    A moment later, hundreds of contestants all stood on the left, while Bai Huang stood alone on the right.


    From the perspective of positive vision, even if one person spits, it can drown the white wasteland directly. The disparity of strength between the two sides can not be described in words.


    Among the gentry and celebrities in the audience, almost everyone believed that Bai Huang lost, and it was impossible to really think that Bai Huang could defeat 100 with one.


    If someone is so whimsical, what is it if it''s not a fool?


    Of course, there are fools in this world. Take Mu Lin and mu Qianlian for example. They have only one idea from beginning to end.


    That is, Baihuang will win!


    This is something that doesn''t need any doubt!


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s go together so that we won''t have a chance." Bai Huang''s speech on the stage.


    "Rush!"


    As some of the participants shouted, hundreds of people rushed to the white wasteland, one by one.


    They all want to beat Bai Huang first!


    In such a situation, Bai Huang just raised his right hand and aimed his palm at all of them.


    With less than a few breaths, more than ten people rushed to Bai Huang and were about to punch Bai Huang in the face.


    At this moment, Bai Huang whispered, "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, with Bai Huang''s ability to use Shenluo Tianzheng, all the hundreds of people who had rushed in front of him were shot out of thin air and finally fell tens of meters away.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing selection 1 and obtaining a reward: an ability enhancement card. "


    Without hesitation, Bai Huang directly used the ability enhancement card. He strengthened his ability of Shenluo Tianzheng.


    It has to be said that this ability is really easy to use and belongs to all extreme output skills.


    As long as it is strengthened to a certain extent, it is not a problem to destroy a mountain in an instant.


    ¡°......¡±


    At this time, due to Bai Huang''s ability to show, the whole audience has completely fallen into silence.


    The gentry and celebrities who were still waiting to see the play have now looked silly and didn''t understand what had happened just now.


    How could Bai Huang''s simple gesture of raising his hand make hundreds of masters fly away without exception?


    You know, hundreds of people are really masters, and they are real masters. How can they have no power to parry in front of Baihuang?


    I''m afraid even the newborn chicken is not so fragile!


    This directly proves how terrible Baihuang''s strength is


    "Sir, I should have won this competition." Bai Huang came to the old man.


    The old man didn''t react for a moment until he was stunned for several seconds before he hesitated and replied, "yes! You won! "


    "One million bonus will be paid to Mu''s account. Thank you." After a paragraph, Bai Huang stepped down on his own.


    While playing, I won the system reward and a million bonus for success, which belongs to killing two birds with one stone.


    When Bai Huang stepped down, a group of gentry and celebrities immediately stood up and spoke one after another. They were as excited as they wanted to be.


    "Young man, are you interested in coming to me as a bodyguard and giving you a salary of 500000 a month."


    "Come to our Kong family. We can give you a monthly salary of one million. If it''s not enough, we can continue to negotiate."


    "Master, as long as you are willing to help me, I can agree to any request, money and potential."


    They hurriedly threw out olive branches to Baihuang, and no matter what the problem of digging the foot of the wall, they just wanted Baihuang and other strong people to use for themselves.


    However, the olive branch they throw out has no attraction to Baihuang.


    Neither money nor power can make Baihuang shake a little.


    The only thing that can make waves in his mood is only the beauty of Mu Qianlian. Who makes mu Qianlian his future wife.


    Through simple eye contact, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Mu Lin left the celebrity conference together, leaving countless people still there.


    After tonight, the name of Baihuang will be heard in the top circle of Wentian City, and will certainly overshadow everyone overnight.


    After all, Bai Huang showed them what real power is


    Under the night, Bai Huang drove back with mu Qianlian and Mu Lin, and everything was very dull.


    "Xiao Huang, you''ve made a good show tonight. I guess from now on, people won''t remember that Mu family has a Mu Lin, but only that Mu family has a terrible strong man." Murin in the back row preached.


    "What terrible strong people are just boring titles. Such titles mean nothing to me." Bai Huang said.


    "To be honest, if we hadn''t lived together for a few months, I''m afraid even I would be afraid after witnessing your power just now. This is the emotion that ordinary people have, that is, the fear of unknown power." Murin preached.


    "I understand everything the old man said, but there is no if in reality." Bai Huang replied.


    After listening, Mulin didn''t continue to say anything else.


    Yes, there is no if. Bai Huang is his valued descendant and his future grandson-in-law. He only needs to remember these. Other things are small problems.


    When the three of them returned to Mujia manor, the time had come around 11 p.m.


    As soon as he got home, master Mulin went back to his room to rest. His work and rest have always been very regular.


    Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang did not enter the villa, but went to the garden area together and sat on the swing in the middle of the garden.


    Bai Huang held the rope in both hands, while mu Qianlian directly hugged Bai Huang. They were swinging on the swing together.


    "Famine..."


    Mu Qianlian slowly said a word. No matter when she arrived, her voice was always cold and very beautiful.


    "Well, I''m listening. What''s the matter?" Bai Huang, don''t look over your head and admire Qianlian.


    "Want to... Sing." Mu Qianlian said.


    "OK, then you sing. There are only two of us here. I will be your best audience." Bai Huang preached.


    With Bai Huang''s words finished, mu Qianlian did not open his mouth to sing there, but suddenly fell into silence.


    The idea generated in the previous second was directly rejected by mu Qianlian in the next second. Don''t mention how fast this face changing speed is.


    "Why don''t you sing? It''s not the first time I''ve heard you sing. I''ve heard it before." Bai Huang preached.


    Vacating his right hand, mu Qianlian made some gestures to Bai Huang, which meant: "I sing alone. I''m a little lonely. No one is with me. My performance alone is not very fun."


    Fix the swing range of the swing. Bai Huang went to the front and picked a leaf not far away. Then he looked at mu Qianlian and said, "I''ll accompany you and then you''ll sing the lyrics. Shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian smiled happily, gestured to Bai Huang and asked, "what song do I sing?"


    "Anything is OK. We''re improvising without any requirements." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    The next time, he held the leaf in his mouth. Bai Huang began to accompany with the sound of the leaf. He was blowing a very relaxed rhythm.


    "You''re not as nostalgic as you think."


    "Memories can''t call back your tenderness."


    "In the end, it''s not pretending to be indifferent."


    "Turning my head, how can I have a drop of tears."


    "I''m not as vulnerable as I thought."


    "My heart didn''t lose weight after I separated."


    "We walked through several spring and autumn temples together."


    "Understand that love is not chasing possession."


    ...


    Like last time, when mu Qianlian sang, there was no pause in pronunciation, and she could sing the whole song perfectly.


    Apart from others, Bai Huang thinks from his heart that listening to Mu Qianlian singing is an ultimate enjoyment. He feels that his ears are going to be pregnant.


    Bai Huang is not a so-called voice control, but if the object is mu Qianlian, he is an out and out voice control.


    His girlfriend''s voice is really unique in the world.


    The man accompanies the woman''s lyrics, and the cooperation between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian is always so sensitive.


    They don''t need to move others in this way, they just need to move each other.


    The fact is that they have indeed moved each other, and this has been the case since a long time ago, otherwise they will not finally come together.


    All inevitability has cause and effect.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to the villa after the entertainment. They were ready to rest after taking a bath.


    At more than eight o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang still slept in bed early in the morning.


    Aware that someone is sitting next to him, Bai Huang vaguely wants to take the other party directly into his arms. After all, there is only mu Qianlian in his room.


    "Ah! No! "


    At the same time, the man was frightened and shouted at once.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    In an instant, Bai opened his eyes fiercely.


    Because this voice is not for thousands of pity

 Chapter 626

    "Brother Bai Huang, how can you be like this? I''m still young. The teacher said that your behavior is called indecent underage girl..."


    Beside the bed, a teenage girl blushed with shame.


    Although she is very shy now, she still looks at Bai Huang with serious eyes.


    She just came in to have a look at Bai Huang, but she didn''t expect that Bai Huang would be careless with her when she was sleeping.


    Except her sister, she never let anyone hold her. She almost lost her innocence just now.


    "Xiao... Xiao Xue? Why are you here! " Bai Huang was shocked and hurriedly sat up.


    Yes, the little Lori who stays next to Baihuang is Jiang Xiaoxue, the sister of Jiang Wenxin, that is, the super invincible and lovely sister of the universe.


    Drunk, Bai Huang thought it was mu Qianlian just now. If he knew it was Jiang Xiaoxue, he couldn''t reach out anyway.


    The key is that in fact, he can''t be blamed. Recently, mu Qianlian didn''t get up until about 9 o''clock, so Bai Huang subconsciously thought it was mu Qianlian staying next to him.


    "Brother Baihuang, my sister came to find sister Qianlian. I was bored at home alone, and the villa was so big. I didn''t want to stay in such a big place alone, so I came with my sister."


    "My sister and sister Qianlian are chatting in the hall. I heard you were sleeping on it. I just sneaked up alone."


    "But don''t worry, I will never say what happened just now. After all, everything is just an accident."


    "Brother Bai Huang and sister Qian Lian are lovers. Although I am young, I still know some things. In order to avoid affecting your feelings, I will bear everything just now!"


    "Hey? by the way? What happened just now? Why did I suddenly lose my memory?


    "Ah ah! I can''t remember! I really can''t remember! "


    Jiang Xiaoxue is scratching her ears and cheeks, pretending to be quite like that.


    I have to say that Jiang Xiaoxue is really very clever, and she will always give priority to others. Such a kind and lovely little Lori is really the best among the little loris, so Bai Huang doesn''t mention how much he likes it.


    Of course, the love here refers to pure feelings, that is, the love of my brother for my sister. There is no superfluous thing.


    No matter how calm Bai Huang is, it is impossible to have a bad mind for a little Laurie.


    Like that vulgar beast, he is the most annoying guy in Baihuang!


    "Brother Baihuang, get up and wash quickly. Sister Qianlian has prepared some hand ground soybean milk. It tastes great. I just drank three bowls in a row!"


    "There are also bean sandbags and steamed stuffed buns. They are also super delicious. Sister Qianlian''s craft is much better than my sister. If you can, I really want to change a sister."


    Jiang Xiaoxue is deliberately joking. She wants to make Baihuang happy. After all, Baihuang has just got up and has to pick up her spirits.


    Touching Jiang Xiaoxue''s little head, Bai Huang nodded and got out of bed. He walked into the bathroom and began to wash.


    The bathroom in Baihuang''s room is very wide, so Jiang Xiaoxue, a little Laurie, is also very upset. She has been guarding Baihuang in the bathroom. She really likes to stay with Baihuang.


    After staying with her sister for a long time, she wants to have a brother more or less. Bai Huang is the best candidate for her.


    After a while, as Bai Huang finished washing, Jiang Xiaoxue ran out of the bathroom first and wanted to run in front to open the way for Bai Huang.


    "Ah!"


    The so-called often walking by the river, there are no wet shoes. Jiang Xiaoxue''s very lively movements, so that she accidentally slipped her foot directly, and the whole face fell directly to the door handle.


    If this happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Huang, who was quick in hand and eyes, held Jiang Xiaoxue''s body for the first time, which stabilized Jiang Xiaoxue''s dumping action.


    "Don''t jump around, especially in the bathroom. It''s easy to fall." White famine reminder.


    His face was filled with a lovely smile that only belonged to the little girl. Jiang Xiaoxue came forward and immediately hugged Baihuang.


    With Jiang Xiaoxue''s current height, her head can only reach Baihuang''s waist. In fact, it is quite high. There will be a lot of development space in the future.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, just then, another scream came out of the scene.


    But this time, the screamer naturally didn''t hold Bai Huang''s Jiang Xiaoxue. The little girl is very happy now.


    The only source of the scream is Jiang Wenxin standing at the door of the room!


    From the perspective of Jiang Wenxin at the moment, she can naturally see Bai Huang and Jiang Xiaoxue in the bathroom.


    Early in the morning, Bai Huang and his sister hugged each other in the bathroom. Even if Jiang Wenxin didn''t want to think more, he was helpless.


    She is an adult and can''t keep the idea of purity like a child.


    No wonder her sister suddenly slipped away. She ran upstairs!


    Turning his head, he saw his sister standing at the door of the room. Jiang Xiaoxue immediately loosened Bai Huang and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Sister, I almost fell down just now. Brother Bai Huang hugged me in time, or I would be disfigured." Jiang Xiaoxue said happily.


    "Oh! So it is. " At this moment, Jiang Wenxin was finally relieved.


    It turned out that my sister held Bai Huang in the bathroom to thank Bai Huang. When I was at home, my sister also liked to hold herself, which is a very normal phenomenon.


    It can only be said that her sister really likes Baihuang.


    "Young master, I''m sorry that Xiaoxue has caused you trouble." Jiang Wenxin said.


    "No, come on, go downstairs." After saying a few words, Bai Huang went out of the room first.


    After having Bai Huang''s brother, Jiang Xiaoxue abandoned her sister and followed Bai Huang closely all the way, holding Bai Huang''s big hand with her small hand.


    As soon as Bai Huang reached the stairs, she saw mu Qianlian sitting on the sofa in the hall. She was looking at some documents. Jiang Wenxin should have sent them this morning.


    He took a cup of soybean milk and some steamed stuffed buns from the kitchen. Bai Huang sat quietly on the sofa and watched TV.


    Mu Qianlian and Jiang Wenxin sit together, which is relatively convenient for communication.


    Since coming back this time, mu Qianlian has been really busy recently. There are many things to deal with in the company.


    At this time, due to the boredom of leisure, Jiang Xiaoxue, a little Lori, gathered around Bai Huang, sat on Bai Huang''s lap, grabbed the steamed stuffed bun from Bai Huang and continued to eat.


    The interactive picture between Bai Huang, a young man, and Jiang Xiaoxue, a young man, seems to fit very well from a certain point of view.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t eat steamed stuffed bun so fast. Girls should know how to chew and swallow slowly, otherwise it''s bad for their health." White famine reminder.


    "I can''t help it. The steamed stuffed bun made by sister Qianlian is so delicious. I feel I can eat one more. It tastes great!" Jiang Xiaoxue sincerely exclaimed.


    Then, because she felt thirsty, Jiang Xiaoxue stared at Bai Huang''s half of the soybean milk.


    Without much thought, Jiang Xiaoxue immediately wants to grab soybean milk from Baihuang. She doesn''t think there''s a problem. We''re not strangers.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang immediately moved the soybean milk in his hand to the back, "Hey, there are differences between men and women. I''ve drunk this soybean milk. If you want to drink it, go to the kitchen and get it yourself. There''s more there."


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to go to the kitchen. Brother Bai Huang, don''t be so stingy. I''ll just have one drink. It''s really one." Jiang Xiaoxue looks pathetic.


    This is the so-called little Lori selling cute art!


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang smiled and said, "OK, I can give you a drink, but I have to wait for me to drink first. Should this be no problem?"


    "Well, of course. Brother Bai Huang, drink quickly. Let me drink when you''re finished." Little Lori sat on Bai Huang and kept shaking. She was very worried now.


    Then, under the gaze of little Lori, Bai Huang opened his mouth and drank a mouthful of soybean milk.


    Then, in less than three seconds, the remaining half of the soybean milk was drunk by Bai Huang


    Yes, Bai Huang really only took one sip. He is a man who does what he says and will never deceive the lovely little Laurie.


    "Brother Bai Huang, you... You are cheating!" Little Lori was so wronged that she was still too young. She was beaten by the routine for no reason.


    "What''s the trick? Did I take a second sip? No? " Bai Huang has a look of being badly beaten.


    After all, little Lori is still young. Of course, Bai Huang can''t give little Lori the soymilk she has drunk. There should be a bottom line.


    "Hum! Brother Baihuang bullies people! I''ll get soybean milk myself! " Angry, Jiang Xiaoxue immediately ran to the kitchen.


    Taking advantage of this gap, mu Qianlian knocked on the table while looking at the documents in his hand to attract Bai Huang''s attention, and made several gestures to Bai Huang at the same time.


    It means to remind Bai Huang.


    Starting in three years, the highest death penalty!


    The intimate interaction between Bai Huang and Jiang Xiaoxue has always been paid close attention to by mu Qianlian.


    Before that, mu Qianlian always thought that her biggest rival in love was the beauty of the imperial sister type, such as Hua Yu, Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    But in the current situation, mu Qianlian found that he seemed to be very wrong.


    Perhaps her biggest rival in love is not the beauty of the imperial sister type, but the little Lori who is not yet an adult!


    Bai Huang naturally understood mu Qianlian''s gesture, but he had nothing to respond to. After all, he really didn''t do anything.


    Little Laurie likes to interact with him. Isn''t it his fault?


    If handsome is a mistake, Bai Huang would rather make mistakes again and again.


    "Young master, I don''t know if I should tell you something." Jiang Wenxin whispered.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Bai Huang is very straightforward.


    "Yes, my sister, although she is 13 years old this year, her thinking has always been very mature because of her practical experience. If my sister puts forward some bad requests to the young master, I hope the young master will refuse at that time. In any case, she can''t accommodate my sister to prevent her from being too presumptuous to the young master." Jiang Wenxin said.


    "Bad request? What''s a bad way? " Bai Huang asked.


    "For example, if you want you to sleep with her, in short, she is very clingy many times, but she hasn''t shown it yet. If the young master is too kind to her, she will easily regard the young master as her own family. I''m just a subordinate of the young master. If Xiaoxue is too presumptuous, I really have no face to the young master." Jiang Wenxin tells.


    "Oh, well, I see." Bai Huang nodded.


    "Brother Bai Huang! I''ve got soy milk! " Holding a cup of soybean milk in his hand, Jiang Xiaoxue ran back in a hurry.


    Like just now, Jiang Xiaoxue sat directly on Baihuang''s thigh, taking Baihuang as a back cushion and drinking soybean milk contentedly there.


    "Xiaoxue, you''d better sit on the sofa. The sofa is softer." Bai Huang said.


    "No, I like to sit on brother Baihuang''s lap. My sister and I are the same when we are at home." Jiang Xiaoxue replied.


    "But your sister is a woman and I am a man. There is an essential difference between the two." Bai Huang euphemistic reminder.


    "It''s all the same. My sister and brother Baihuang give me a warm feeling, which makes me have an indescribable sense of security." Jiang Xiaoxue said.


    He sighed silently. Since Jiang Xiaoxue said so, Baihuang didn''t move Jiang Xiaoxue away, as long as Jiang Xiaoxue didn''t toss around.


    After a while, after drinking soybean milk, Jiang Xiaoxue took out the mobile phone in her pocket and turned over some pictures, almost all of which were pictures of her and her sister.


    "Brother Bai Huang, do you like taking pictures?" Asked Jiang Xiaoxue.


    "I don''t like it. I don''t hate it. It''s regular. I seldom take pictures." Bai Huang said.


    In Bai Huang''s memory, he has taken few photos in recent years. The most is the photos of three people, that is, the group photos of him, mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    And almost all of them were forced to shoot


    "Then... Can brother Bai Huang take a group photo with me?" Jiang Xiaoxue asked with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Of course not..." Bai Huang immediately shut up before he finished a paragraph.


    Appeared, that very familiar murderous spirit finally appeared again!


    When he was drunk, Bai Huang really took mu Qianlian''s vinegar, Wang benvinegar. He just met other people''s wishes for a group photo. How can mu Qianlian even be jealous?


    Does mu Qianlian really think he is an animal?


    How could he have a different plan for little Laurie!


    The most terrible thing is that although mu Qianlian is murderous at the moment, she is still holding a promise.


    People who don''t know really think that mu Qianlian is looking at the documents carefully.


    Only between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian can it be clear what the current situation is!


    "Huh? Why didn''t brother Bai Huang speak? " Jiang Xiaoxue wondered.


    "Nothing. Just now I suddenly smelled a sour smell. I thought the vinegar jar in the kitchen had overturned." Bai Huang said.


    "Is the group photo still taken?" Jiang Xiaoxue continued to ask.


    "Shoot, of course, what can''t be shot." White wasteland should go directly.


    I''m kidding. Bai Huang is an indomitable man. How can he succumb to the obscene power of Mu Qianlian.


    He must let mu Qianlian know what family status is!

 Chapter 627

    Then, regardless of the strong murderous spirit from mu Qianlian, Bai Huang compared with Jiang Xiaoxue''s requirements.


    "Click!"


    With the flash, Jiang Xiaoxue finished taking a group photo of herself and Bai Huang.


    Looking at the jubilant white wasteland in the photo, Jiang Xiaoxue is naturally not satisfied. As long as she has this group photo, she can take it out anytime, anywhere.


    By the way, in order to make her room more interesting, Jiang Xiaoxue also plans to print out the group photo and paste a big photo in her room.


    Bai Huang and Jiang Xiaoxue have been secretly observed by mu Qianlian all the time.


    It is out of this point that mu Qianlian is very angry now!


    Usually when she takes photos with Bai Huang, Bai Huang mostly looks reluctant. Most of the group photos between them are Bai Huang''s vigorous painting style, and the number of smiling faces is very few.


    However, Bai Huang is now so cooperative with Jiang Xiaoxue''s group photo requirements, and still smiles very happily, which makes mu Qianlian unable to keep calm.


    What''s worse than a little Lori, her beautiful fairy Ben Xian?


    Is the bust less than little Laurie?


    Long legs can''t compare with little Laurie?


    Or is she not as handsome as little Laurie?


    I don''t understand. Mu Qianlian really doesn''t understand now. How can her charm be worse than a little Lori!


    Anyway, mu Qianlian understands that Baihuang is not a beauty control, nor a royal sister control, but an out and out Lori control!


    When she is alone with Bai Huang, she must settle accounts with Bai Huang!


    Never forget it!


    "Sister Qianlian, can I take a group photo with you? Because you are very beautiful, I really want to take a group photo with you. Just now I just asked brother Baihuang to practice. The person I really remember is sister Qianlian."


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoxue''s sight is fixed on mu Qianlian.


    Originally, mu Qianlian wanted to refuse out of anger, but at the sight of Jiang Xiaoxue''s pitiful eyes, mu Qianlian really couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Alas, there''s no way. This is the privilege of the little girl. As an adult, mu Qianlian can''t stand it at all!


    Nodded, mu Qianlian responded with this, just taking a group photo. She would meet Jiang Xiaoxue''s request.


    Then, Jiang Xiaoxue immediately got up from Bai Huang''s thigh, and then quickly gathered around mu Qianlian and took a very close group photo with mu Qianlian.


    Mu Qian Li was still in Tucao white and make complaints about the snow, so that she herself was also captured by Jiang Xiaoxue.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaoxue of my family was only going to take one picture, but mu Qianlian Leng asked Jiang Xiaoxue to take more pictures and posed in various postures, which seemed to be deliberately showing off to Baihuang.


    After a while, after the photo was taken, Jiang Xiaoxue got together with Bai Huang again. She was always a sticky little girl.


    "Miss, since you have finished reading the documents, I''ll go first. If it''s late, I won''t catch up with the morning shift of the company." Jiang Wenxin got up and spoke.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian silently wrote, "you''ve been busy for so many days. Why don''t you take a break today and play in my house for a day."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I still want to work in the company, otherwise I will feel very uncomfortable." Jiang Wenxin said.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian had to choose default. She knew that Jiang Wenxin was a person who was keen on action, and she couldn''t persuade Jiang Wenxin.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t disturb the young master. Come and go with me." Jiang Wenxin said.


    Tooting her mouth, Jiang Xiaoxue said in a very pitiful tone: "sister, I was so bored when you went to work. My friends are not here today. Can I play with brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian for a day, please?"


    "No! You can''t stay here and disturb others! Did you not listen to your sister! " Jiang Wenxin severely reprimanded.


    Jiang Xiaoxue is young, but Jiang Wenxin is an adult. She can''t agree with her sister''s unreasonable request.


    If it affects the world between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, this is a big problem.


    "Oh, I''ll just go."


    With her head down, she was scolded by her sister. Jiang Xiaoxue didn''t dare to say anything else. She didn''t want to make her sister angry.


    Taking small steps, Jiang Xiaoxue walks towards her sister. The picture looks as sad as it should be.


    At this time, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Xiaoxue''s arm, then looked at Jiang Wenxin and wrote on the cardboard: "Secretary Jiang, since Xiaoxue wants to stay for a day, let her stay. I like her very much and won''t disturb us."


    "But... But, miss, you can''t be so used to her." Jiang Wenxin was a little flustered.


    "It''s all right. Go to work. When it''s late, Huang Huang and I will personally send Xiaoxue back." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Then... Okay." So far, Jiang Wenxin did not continue to be hypocritical.


    After telling his sister something, Jiang Wenxin left the villa hall alone.


    In fact, I didn''t tell my sister to stop fooling around and be obedient.


    After seeing off her sister, Jiang Xiaoxue immediately poured a glass of water for mu Qianlian, "sister Qianlian, thank you for letting me stay here for a day. Drink some hot water. Drinking more hot water is good for girls."


    A little smile appeared on his face. Mu Qianlian took a few drinks of hot water. Jiang Xiaoxue is really clever. There is no need to say more about this.


    "By the way, sister Qianlian, do you have anything to clean here? Whether it''s sweeping the floor or mopping the floor, it''s a small thing for me, and there''s no problem washing clothes." Jiang Xiaoxue said.


    Jiang Xiaoxue knows very well that she is now playing in other people''s homes, so the most basic thing is to help her work.


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian expressed no need. How could she be willing to let such a lovely girl as Jiang Xiaoxue work at home.


    Girls are used to spoil, not to work.


    Later, mu Qianlian took some jelly out of the refrigerator. These are all sweets she cherished alone. Usually, she even couldn''t bear to give it to Bai Huang.


    When Jiang Xiaoxue arrived this time, mu Qianlian took out his jelly as an exception.


    Seeing this situation, white barren heart could not help but make complaints about the orange spirit in thousand li orange.


    Bai Huang once secretly ate muqianlian''s jelly, but unfortunately he was caught on the spot by muqianlian. He was so angry that muqianlian chased him for more than ten minutes. He had to beat him to eliminate his anger.


    Since then, Bai Huang will never eat muqianlian''s jelly secretly, because he knows that this is muqianlian''s taboo.


    Therefore, only when mu Qianlian is not in the villa, Baihuang will be bright and eat the jelly.


    In this way, it''s not stealing.


    Different reasons lead to different results.


    "Sobbing, the jelly is really delicious. Sister Qianlian is very kind to me. I love sister Qianlian." Jiang Xiaoxue is very happy.


    In order to express her gratitude to Mu Qianlian, Jiang Xiaoxue kissed mu Qianlian on the face.


    Not to mention, mu Qianlian is really useful for this. Besides Bai Huang and Chu Li, Jiang Xiaoxue is the third person who has kissed her. It''s really cheap for this girl.


    "Xiaoxue, do you have anything you want to play? Today, lian''er and I are free. We can take you outside." Bai Huang preached.


    After all, Jiang Xiaoxue is a little girl. Staying in the villa all day will certainly feel very boring. In addition, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian want to go outside. It doesn''t hurt to bring a Jiang Xiaoxue.


    "If I can, I want to go to the amusement park." Jiang Xiaoxue said.


    "Well, yes, that''s settled. Around one o''clock in the afternoon, lian''er and I will take you to the amusement park." White promise.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaoxue is naturally very happy, because her sister has been busy working. She hasn''t been to the amusement park for a long time.


    For Jiang Xiaoxue, going to the amusement park is really an incomparable luxury.


    When she came to Baihuang, Jiang Xiaoxue carefully took out a 100 yuan bill from her pocket, handed the bill to Baihuang with both hands and said, "here, this is the ticket money for the amusement park. Please help me buy tickets at that time."


    Seeing this, Bai Huang really has an indescribable feeling in his heart. How can Jiang Xiaoxue, a little girl, be so sensible.


    "Xiaoxue, who gave you the money?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Of course it''s my sister. My sister is worried that I don''t have money to use, so she will give me 100 yuan every day when I go out to buy delicious food by myself. She secretly tells brother Bai Huang that I have saved thousands of yuan. You must not say it when I give my sister a dowry in the future. This is my surprise to my sister in the future." Jiang Xiaoxue said in a low voice.


    "Since it''s for your sister''s dowry, you''d better keep it. I''ve covered all the expenses today. You just have to have fun." Bai Huang pinches Jiang Xiaoxue''s face.


    Shaking her head like a rattle, Jiang Xiaoxue immediately said, "no, it can''t be like this. Brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian kindly took me to play. How can I whore you for nothing? I have to pay."


    ¡°......¡±


    Look Zheng Zhu. A line spoken by Jiang Xiaoxue inevitably reminds Bai Huang of some strange things.


    Where did a good little girl learn the word "white whoring"?


    "Good, put the money away. If you have to feel bad, give it back to us when you grow up and make money." Bai Huang said.


    "Well, well, when I grow up, I will give Bai Huang''s brother and Qian Lian''s sister Bai whoring. I will never forget." Jiang Wenxin smiled brightly.


    The more you talk about it, the more Bai Huang is adored by Jiang Xiaoxue. This girl is sometimes smart, sometimes cute, and sometimes clever. She has a variety of good characters.


    Unlike mu Qianlian, even if there are various personalities, they are all negative personalities


    One thing suddenly occurred to her mind. Jiang Xiaoxue immediately got close to Bai Huang''s ear and secretly said, "brother Bai Huang, you should be a normal boy?"


    "Well, can I still be a woman?" Bai Huang smiled bitterly.


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, Jiang Xiaoxue then said, "in that case, I have something interesting to show brother Bai Huang. Maybe brother Bai Huang will like it."


    "Oh? What is it? " Bai Huang is curious.


    "Hee hee, I keep photos of my sister practicing yoga on my mobile phone. Yoga, you know, there are few sexy clothes. They can''t be seen outside. They are all private goods." Jiangxiaoxuejiao didi said.


    Holding a dull expression, Bai Huang is a little stunned now.


    How does he feel that Jiang Xiaoxue is actually a very wild little girl


    "How about it? Brother Baihuang, do you want to see it? If you are interested, I can quietly pass the photos to brother Baihuang. God knows you and I know!" Jiang Xiaoxue preached.


    "Cough, what, Xiaoxue, you can''t infringe on your sister''s portrait right. I suggest you delete the photos you just said. If your sister finds out, you should be beaten badly." The white wasteland looks positive.


    "Hey, brother Bai Huang is really not a normal boy. I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare some fruit for you." Jiang Xiaoxue slipped into the kitchen.


    "Dong Dong!"


    In the space where Jiang Xiaoxue left temporarily, mu Qianlian knocked on the table and attracted Bai Huang''s attention in the most direct way.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian.


    In a silent way, mu Qianlian made many gestures to Bai Huang, which meant to ask: "what did Xiaoxue whisper to you just now?"


    "She didn''t say anything. She just fooled around with me. What else can a little girl say?" Bai Huang calmly replied.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian continued to gesture to Bai Huang, which means, "please don''t treat me as silly Bai Tian. I''m not so easy to cheat. Thank you."


    Seeing this, Bai Huang knew he couldn''t hide mu Qianlian, so he had to say directly: "Xiaoxue just said that she wanted to show me Secretary Jiang''s private photo, but I refused. After all, I''m only interested in your private photo, huh!"


    Ruddy complexion, mu Qianlian no longer gestured, but quickly wrote on the cardboard: "I don''t have any private photos, don''t think about it!"


    "Yes, you don''t have any private photos. After all, for me, you are broadcast live all the time." Bai Huang nodded.


    "You... You started again! Don''t tease people like that, will you! It''s easy to get pregnant! " Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Pregnancy is good. I''ll be responsible anyway." Bai Huang said intentionally or unintentionally.


    The next time, that is, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s daily contact with each other. Master Mu Lin has gone out early in the morning. Now there are only a few young people in the villa. You can do whatever you want.


    In the afternoon, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took Jiang Xiaoxue to the amusement park as agreed. It really felt like taking their own sister.


    As soon as they played, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian forgot the time. Until eight or nine o''clock in the evening, neither of them returned to Mu''s manor.


    However, although Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t come back, another person suddenly visited Mu''s villa.


    I saw a beautiful figure standing there at the door of the villa.


    He took off his hat and glasses. His eyes were full of nostalgia.


    "After all these years, nothing has changed here..."


    The figure said faintly.

 Chapter 628

    The figure is a girl. It looks only at the age of just an adult. No matter who sees her, he will sincerely praise her as a beauty and be fascinated by her.


    From the perspective of painting style, she easily gives people a particularly lively and clever feeling, which makes people want to protect carefully.


    However, people who know her don''t think so at all. Although she does have a lively side, forget the word "clever".


    With a suitcase in her hand, the girl went to the villa hall.


    But when the girl looked around the hall, she didn''t see anyone.


    And when she lived here before, Mujia manor always had bodyguards, but now there is no bodyguard.


    This kind of situation makes the girl a little confused.


    "It''s strange where everyone has gone."


    As she walked to the sofa area, the girl muttered.


    Put the suitcase aside, the girl poured herself a glass of water, lifted her head and drank it directly.


    After wiping the water stains on the corners of her mouth, the girl quietly walked upstairs to see if there was anyone on it.


    First I took a look at Bai Huang''s room, and then I took a look at mu Qianlian''s room. After all, the girl has never seen anyone.


    This grand Mu family manor is only her own!


    "Oh, my God, it won''t all move. How long have I been away and how has the family become so quiet." The girl felt puzzled at the back of her head.


    After that, the girl returned to the hall on the first floor and sat on the sofa. She originally took out her mobile phone and turned to Mu Qianlian''s phone, but she didn''t dial it in the end.


    She slipped back secretly. If she called mu Qianlian, her surprise would be relatively meaningless.


    Anyway, she had to wait for the others to come back.


    At the same time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are walking in parallel in Mu family manor.


    From the afternoon, they took Jiang Xiaoxue to play until the evening. They just sent Jiang Xiaoxue back not long ago.


    Tonight they all got a kiss from little Lori. Jiang Xiaoxue is so cute.


    While walking, mu Qianlian gestured to Bai Huang, meaning to ask¡° The girl is very cute. We must have a daughter in the future. Dress her up like a princess, and then we''ll take her to the playground and be happy. "


    "The eight characters haven''t left yet. It''s about your daughter so soon. Don''t forget that we are both innocent now." Bai Huang smiled.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately gestured to Bai Huang: "it''s you who have to be innocent. If you are a little stronger, we will not be innocent long ago. This can only blame you. The responsibility is not on me."


    Seeing the meaning of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang was not happy at once. "No, I was just a little close to you last night, and then you kicked me directly. Obviously you are very conservative and can throw the responsibility on me?"


    "I don''t care! It''s your responsibility! It has nothing to do with me! " Mu Qianlian gestures to refute.


    "OK, it''s all my fault. Well, I admit it." Bai Huang nodded and didn''t want to argue with mu Qianlian.


    However, although Bai Huang wanted to calm down, mu Qianlian was gesturing there¡° Your attitude is very perfunctory! I expressed my anger! "


    I can''t help saying that Bai Huang takes advantage of the situation and directly holds mu Qianlian in his arms. This is the best way to shut up his girlfriend.


    Sure enough, after being hugged by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian was really clever at once. In fact, she just made a fuss on purpose to let Bai Huang hold herself.


    A fairy like her can''t take the initiative to let Bai Huang hold her?


    Such a practice is very shy. In short, under normal circumstances, mu Qianlian can''t do these.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian entered the villa hall at the same time.


    Seeing someone sitting on the sofa, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were stunned at first. They didn''t know who was sitting there.


    However, when Bai Huang and mu Qianlian fixed their eyes, they both showed an extremely surprised look.


    Even if the man sitting on the sofa turned his back to himself, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian recognized each other directly.


    After all, that man is a very special partner for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian!


    At the same time, the girl sitting on the sofa also looked back towards the door. Naturally, she saw Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    With a tender smile, the girl immediately stood up and preached¡° Pity, baby, long time no see, your pistachios are back, hee hee! "


    At the same time, mu Qianlian immediately trotted to Chu Li and hugged Chu Li directly.


    During the time when she separated from Chu Li, mu Qianlian really felt that the time seemed to have passed for a long time, so her hug with Chu Li now felt like an old friend.


    "Well, well, don''t be moved, lian''er. You are a beautiful girl with high cold style. How can you be moved so easily." Chu Li patted mu Qianlian on the back.


    Chu Li had dreamed of seeing mu Qianlian again before. She thought she would be moved to tears, but her mood now is actually very calm.


    After a period of experience, her psychological adjustment ability is much better than before.


    Until after a long time, mu Qianlian reluctantly loosened Chu Li.


    As like as two peas of glass, the feeling of Chu Li is still the same as before.


    Holding mu Qianlian''s two hands, Chu Li shook and said, "lian''er, have you had a good meal during my absence? I think you seem a little mellow and much more beautiful than before."


    Nodding, mu Qianlian said she had a good meal. She didn''t know how to describe her mood. In short, she felt very happy.


    Very simple kind of happiness.


    On one side, Bai Huang came slowly.


    Compared with the excitement of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang looked very calm all the way. At most, he was surprised in a moment. Chu Li''s appearance was really too sudden.


    "Chu Li, why did you come back suddenly? You didn''t even say hello. Somehow you made a sudden attack." Bai Huang preached.


    "Hee hee, I''m trying to surprise you. As your pistachios, of course I''m going to show up in an unexpected way. What''s the matter? Haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want us to have a full hug?" Chu Li took the lead in opening her arms and waiting for Bai Huang to come forward at any time.


    Then, with Chu Li''s expectation, Bai Huang really came to her.


    Just as Chu Li was ready to hold Bai Huang happily, as the picture turned, Chu Li''s ear was caught by Bai Huang on the spot.


    "Ah! No... no! You''re trying too hard! It hurts! "


    Chu Li quickly asks for mercy. Bai Huang really doesn''t give face at all. She didn''t expect Bai Huang to come here.


    What a bad guy!


    "Chu Li, I told you before. When we meet again, I must teach you a lesson. You owe me a lot. Now I can finally calculate the general ledger with you." Bai Huang Yan said.


    "Come on, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Can we talk about the settlement later? Now is the time to be moved, not the time to settle the settlement." Chu Li quickly changed the topic.


    "I haven''t seen you for years, just a few days." Bai Huang preached.


    "You know, the so-called one day''s absence is like three autumn days. We''ve been separated for so long. Of course, we haven''t seen each other for many years. You think I''m as heartless as you. I miss you very much abroad." Chu Li said with pain.


    "OK, for your sake of missing us so much, I can''t settle accounts with you, but why do you take partial pity in private? It''s a heinous crime!" Bai Huang spoke.


    "Hey? Pity? Wow, you''ve learned how to call me Li''er now. Let me experience the feeling of calling me Li''er. " Chu Li said.


    "Ah ah! they hurt! It really hurts! "


    Chu Li just finished his words and shouted in pain, even though Bai Huang only used a little strength.


    No way, who makes mu Qianlian a movie queen!


    Good old drama bone!


    Seeing Chu Li''s extremely painful appearance, mu Qianlian immediately pushed Bai Huang away and covered Chu Li''s ears with his hand, so as to reduce Chu Li''s pain.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t know. In fact, Chu Li doesn''t hurt at all


    "Oh, yes, Chu Li just came back and you two fooled around again, right? What''s the matter? Can''t I fight two with one?" Bai Huang smiled wantonly.


    "Cut! In terms of force, what''s the difference between one enemy and two? We are all girls. Of course you can easily win us. If you really have the ability, beat us in the room and fight honestly and directly with each other! " Chu Li spoke.


    A black line appeared on his forehead, and Bai Huang understood Chu Li''s subtext.


    Sure enough, Chu Li is Chu Li after all. It is still the original formula and familiar taste. If you don''t agree with him, the topic will be biased, leaving people unprepared.


    "Yo, Xiao Li, how did you come back?"


    At the door, old Mulin walked in leisurely. He is very energetic now.


    "Grandpa mu, I''m disturbing you again. I hope you don''t mind." Seeing Mu Lin appear, Chu Li immediately sends greetings to the old man.


    "No, no, there''s nothing to disturb. With you here, this big villa will be more lively." Mulin walked forward happily.


    Holding the posture of a younger generation, while Mulin sat down, Chu Li immediately poured a glass of water for Mulin. She always respected the elders.


    "Xiao Li, I heard you went to school abroad. Why did you suddenly come back this time? Is there something special?" Mulin asked.


    "I do go to school abroad, but it''s just an interest class. I''ve finished what I should learn. I''m bored abroad, so I go back to China to see you." Chu Li replied.


    "Oh, so it is." Mulin drank water.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote in front of Chu Li: "are you hungry? I''ll go down and give you something to eat."


    "Hungry! I''m really hungry. The meals on the plane are not delicious at all. I haven''t eaten since the morning. When you say that, I feel like I''m going to faint. " As he spoke, Chu Li leaned against the white wasteland, and it seemed that there was a sign of hunger and dizziness.


    "Come on, don''t pretend." Bai Huang spoke angrily.


    "Slightly!" Chuli didn''t continue to pretend to faint, but she was really hungry now.


    Without saying anything else, mu Qianlian walked to the kitchen alone. Since Chu Li came back, she naturally wanted Chu Li to taste the familiar taste.


    The noodles she made were not ordinary noodles, but a kind of noodles that could satisfy Chu Li.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Li immediately led Bai Huang to the kitchen. We got together again. How can mu Qianlian work alone in the kitchen.


    In other words, after Chu Li and Bai Huang entered the kitchen together, they could only sit and watch. Mu Qianlian didn''t need help.


    "I, lian''er, Huang Baobao, the perfect Bai muchu trio, have finally met again. It''s good." Chu Li sighed.


    "Lian''er and I can be called perfect. You''d better forget it. There are too many shortcomings to count." Make complaints about white shortage.


    After hearing, Chu Li smiled happily, and did not care about white barren to make complaints about herself. She just love white barren to herself.


    "In the past, you didn''t want me to call you a barren baby, so you glared at me with an extremely cold look. Why are you willing now? Is it because I haven''t seen you for too long? " Chu Li was curious.


    "You think too much. I just think that as a good young man, you should care more about silly girls. Obviously, you are a silly girl." Bai Huang said.


    "Hum, if I''m a silly girl, you''ll be a melon skin. You say I''m silly, but you''re not much better. In my eyes, you''ve always been foolish." Chu Li holds a cute tone.


    With a silent smile, Bai Huang showed no sign of continuing to speak. His mutual connection with Chu Li was so far that he couldn''t be too radical.


    After a while, Chu Li and Bai Huang put a bowl of hot noodles with eggs and vegetables in front of them. Although they were simple, they were invincible.


    After taking a few mouthfuls of noodles, Chu Li was not satisfied. "Wow, sure enough, it''s better to eat under lian''er. At this moment, I really feel so happy."


    "You blow a wool. It''s just a bowl of simple noodles. Is it so exaggerated?" Then Bai Huang took a mouthful of noodles by himself.


    "Wow! How sweet! " Bai Huang sincerely exclaimed that the taste of the noodles was invincible, and he was successfully captured in an instant.


    Watching Bai Huang and Chu Li eat noodles contentedly, mu Qianlian''s heart is naturally warm.


    She had not seen such a beautiful scene for a long time.


    "Cough!"


    As the noodles were eaten too fast, Bai Huang coughed a few times and sprinkled some noodle soup directly on his body.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian and Chu Li immediately brought napkins and wiped Bai Huang''s noodle soup.


    "Fool! What a fool! " Chu Li said angrily.


    "Well! Stupid... Egg! " Mu Qianlian''s mouth should be harmonious.

 Chapter 629

    "Really, you can choke when eating a bowl of noodles. How sloppy you are when I''m away. You must have a bad life." Chu Li continued to sigh.


    "Well, poor... Strength!" Mu Qianlian followed.


    ¡°......¡±


    As Chu Li was ready to continue to make complaints about her, she seemed to be surprised by what she had seen, and thus directly revealed a look of extreme surprise.


    With a relatively excited mood, Chu Li looked at mu Qianlian and said happily, "lian''er, did you just speak? You really spoke just now, didn''t you? "


    God, after knowing mu Qianlian for such a long time, Chu Li heard mu Qianlian speak only a few times. In her memory, it was only once or twice, and each time was almost just a word.


    So, how can Chu Li not be excited now? She clearly heard mu Qianlian''s words this time.


    Chu Li feels from her heart that mu Qianlian''s voice is really great, which makes her have an impulse to hold mu Qianlian to bed and then interact with mu Qianlian.


    Of course, Chu Li holds a very pure idea and doesn''t fantasize about things she shouldn''t fantasize about. She will still abide by some bottom lines.


    "Just a few words. Are you so excited?" Bai Huang said.


    "What do you mean just saying two words? It means a lot to me. You can''t understand my feelings as a boy, hum!" Chu Li was in a proud and charming state.


    "OK, your ideological level is relatively high. I''m just an ordinary guy. Of course, I can''t understand your feelings." Bai Huang is back.


    Seeing this, Chu Li immediately smiled, "Oh, what''s the matter? Are you jealous? Because I''m back now, it means that lian''er is no longer your own, so you will deliberately hate me now. You''re obviously jealous!"


    "Come on, don''t guess. You can''t change any situation when you come back. Can you destroy my relationship with lian''er?" As he spoke, Bai Huang was about to hug mu Qianlian''s small savage waist.


    However, at this juncture, mu Qianlian quietly stepped back two steps, thus directly avoiding the waist hugging action of Bai Huang.


    The emergence of this situation can be said to have stunned Bai Huang.


    Huh?


    What happened?


    At ordinary times, when Chu Li is away, mu Qianlian is eager to stick to him, but now it''s better. Mu Qianlian deliberately stepped back two steps, which is obviously illogical.


    Is it true that mu Qianlian is not from his side?


    "Pooh, I said, from now on, lian''er is no longer your own." Chu Li is not happy.


    In fact, the reason why mu Qianlian avoided Bai Huang''s waist hugging just now was just that she felt very shy.


    If only he and Bai Huang, mu Qianlian would be happy to toss around with Bai Huang. Anyway, no one else was watching.


    But now it''s different. Chu Li stays next to the audience. Mu Qianlian is really embarrassed to love Bai huangxiu. This is a psychological problem and has nothing to do with everything else.


    "You two have started again, haven''t you? It''s orange all day. There''s no shape at all." Bai Huang said he felt bitter.


    "What''s orange in orange? Lian''er and I have a good relationship. Mine is hers and hers is mine. In short, everything between us is each other''s." Chu Li said seriously.


    "Isn''t that orange in the orange?"? Do you have to make a crazy test on the edge of death? " Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh, don''t say that. The feelings between girls are like this. Look at sister Xu Qian and Sister Li Yu. They are also like this. So it''s not that we are orange in orange, but that you have too little knowledge. When you are a little more mature, you will never think so." Chu Li said.


    He was silent. Bai Huang didn''t say anything else. There were still some noodles in the bowl. We can''t waste them.


    When it was a little late, there was only one person left in the wide villa hall, and the others went back to their rooms to rest.


    After drinking a glass of boiled water, Bai Huang went upstairs.


    Now Chu Li has come back. Bai Huang thought that mu Qianlian should run to sleep with Chu Li. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. They always have a lot to say.


    A long absence is better than a new marriage. Bai Huang still knows this truth.


    After a while, he went to the door of his room, and Bai Huang pushed the door in directly.


    ¡°......¡±


    The next second, when Bai Huang saw the picture in the room, he frowned at the first time.


    No, he must have read it wrong. There must be something wrong with his opening method.


    Take a deep breath. While Baihuang retreated one step back, he also closed the door instantaneously.


    Standing in the corridor area, Bai Huang looked up silently at the ceiling.


    To tell the truth, he now has a feeling of doubting life. The picture just now is so incredible that even the white wasteland can''t stand it.


    It''s so exciting. The picture he saw just now is really exciting!


    After a while, Bai Huang pushed the door open again with a relatively hesitant mood. He sincerely hoped that everything just now was just an illusion, not really in front of him.


    ¡°......¡±


    When Bai Huang looked into the room again, his mood was as calm as water.


    Well, the picture as like as two peas is not an accident. After all, the picture he sees is exactly the same as it was just now, and even nothing changed.


    At this time, the picture in Bai Huang''s eyes is like mu Qianlian and Chu Li sitting on the bed motionless. They are all looking at Bai Huang at the moment, and their beautiful eyes are showing the color of expectation.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The only point is that mu Qianlian and Chu Li are all wearing black silk now!


    Well, yes, the two women are now wearing a pair of black silk, and they are still the kind of sexy lace style. If not, how could Bai Huang suddenly doubt life just now.


    Try to think about it. When you open the door, you directly see two beautiful girls sitting on the bed in black silk. Can such a picture make people calm down easily?


    Chu Li just came back and did things like this. It''s outrageous enough!


    "Please, can you two stop messing around in my room? The next room is empty. You all go next door and pay a little attention to your reserve." Bai sighed.


    "What a mess. Lian''er and I just stayed in your room and didn''t do anything else. Are we good?" Chu Li said wrongfully.


    "Are you good? Then explain to me, for no reason, why do you wear black silk at night? " Bai Huang questioned.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li immediately replied, "this is the agreement between me and lian''er. We agreed last time that if we meet again, we should show each other in black silk, and then compare who is more attractive. That''s all. We really didn''t do anything bad!"


    The more anxious Chu Li is to defend, the more it gives people a feeling of disbelief. Who makes her usual image is crafty, and all her remarks don''t have much credibility.


    At this time, mu Qianlian took a colored pen and cardboard from the side and wrote in front of Bai Huang: "since you just came, please help us evaluate it. Who do you think looks better and happier in silk stockings between Chu Li and me, or makes you want to take it away on the spot?"


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang was really drunk.


    He just went back to his room to sleep. Somehow he would become the so-called black silk judge.


    If Mu Qianlian looks better, Chu Li will not stop tonight.


    If it is said that Chu Li is more beautiful, then mu Qianlian will naturally be jealous.


    Between the two, no matter what evaluation Bai Huang makes, there will certainly be no good results.


    Mu Qianlian is deliberately sending him a proposition!


    "Well, how to say, you two are beautiful, so you are sexy in black silk. No one is worse than anyone." Bai Huang said it seriously.


    In order to see tomorrow''s sun safely, Bai Huang had to show his desire for survival. He really couldn''t imagine mu Qianlian and Chu Li doing things at the same time.


    He just wants to have a good sleep tonight. How can it be so difficult?


    "Hey? Your answer is too slippery, but I think you''re quite right. Lianer and I certainly have the same charm, but you have to pick out some details. For example, lianer and I have better long legs and more charming black silk. These are what you need to say. " Chu Li tells.


    "Well, yes, I agree with Chu Li. Please start evaluating our details now!" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Anyway, Baihuang is very clear now. As long as mu Qianlian and Chu Li stay together at the same time, nothing good will happen.


    Alas, the nightmares of the past will gradually appear in his life.


    If you can, Bai Huang really wants to stay alone until the end of the world. It''s really painful to have too many beautiful women around. No one in the world can understand Bai Huang''s pain.


    The tears in Bai Huang''s heart are only clear to himself, and others can''t feel it at all.


    Stepping forward, Bai Huang came to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li with an expressionless look.


    The two women want to control the initiative of the situation. Of course, Bai Huang can''t fulfill their wishes.


    At any time, Bai Huang must express an attitude.


    Among the three men of Bai muchu, he will always be the one with the highest status!


    As for mu Qianlian and Chu Li, they only have to be a small attendant!


    Boss, he''s settled. Jesus can''t stop it when he comes. He said!


    Seeing Bai Huang step forward, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are all ready. After all, they want Bai Huang to evaluate the details.


    So a reasonable beauty like them is naturally happy to let Bai Huang touch it himself, or at least try to feel it.


    When Bai Huang stood in front of him, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were ruddy. Although they were ready, they still felt a little embarrassed.


    "Come on! We are ready! " Chu Li looked like she was dying.


    Mu Qianlian is almost in the same state. She and Chu Li are synchronized now. How does Chu Li react? She follows Chu Li.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Then, as the picture turned, mu Qianlian and Chu Li cried in pain.


    The reason for this situation is that Bai Huang ruthlessly grabbed their ears and used some strength, which will make them unbearable.


    "Ah! Baby, stop pulling! It really hurts this time! " Chu Li quickly begged for mercy.


    Mu Qianlian kept her eyes closed and endured the pain. It was impossible for her to ask Bai Huang for mercy. This was a shameful move in her eyes.


    The body can hurt, not lose face!


    "Give me a good word. Will you two make trouble? If not, I can let you go. If you have to continue to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude." Baihuang zhengse road.


    "Stop it, stop it, we really stopped it. Just now we were just teasing you. Hurry up and let go. I''m going to cry." Chu Li looked very wronged.


    Until he heard the answer he wanted, Bai Huang released mu Qianlian and Chu Li one by one. If they didn''t give them some color to see, they would really be heaven.


    Rubbing her ears, Chu Li is really angry now, but she can''t help it. Who can''t beat Bai Huang, even if she combines with mu Qianlian.


    "Hey, on the first day I just came back, you pulled my ears twice. I''ve seen bullies. I''ve never seen such bullies. You''re willing to bully us." Chu Li Wei make complaints about Tucao.


    "Hurry up and get out one by one. Don''t disturb my sleep." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Ah? What, get out? Lian''er and I are going to sleep here tonight. Why, neither of our girls is afraid, and you are a boy? " Chu Li said.


    "It''s not a matter of fear. You two women sleep with me. It''s against the custom. Go out quickly and don''t let me talk more nonsense." Bai Huang still had the same idea.


    "No! We''re not going! Even if you kick us, we will never go! " Chu Li showed a very serious attitude.


    In order to cooperate with Chu Li, mu Qianlian is also staring at Bai Huang. She and Chu Li are in the same camp and can''t let Chu Li be bullied.


    "OK, OK, you don''t go, do you? I''ll give you a kick alone." Speaking, Bai Huang immediately raised his feet.


    "Ah! wait! Let''s go! Let''s go now! "


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Chu Li dared not continue to make trouble. He hurriedly left the scene with mu Qianlian. He ran all the way, not to mention how fast, and didn''t even look back.


    As Chu Li and mu Qianlian leave, the room where Bai Huang is located is quiet again.


    When he reached the door, Bai Huang locked the door to avoid Chu Li''s blind tossing in the middle of the night.


    If Chu Li doesn''t stop, the white wasteland will really destroy Chu Li.


    At about one o''clock in the middle of the night, Baihuang''s room was very dark. He had long been lying in bed and sleeping comfortably.


    "Da!"


    With a slight sound, the door of Baihuang''s house was gently pried open

 Chapter 630

    In such a dark picture, the people who are now quietly touching the people who come in are mu Qianlian and Chu Li!


    No doubt, even if you don''t have to guess, between them, Chu Li must be the first to take the lead. Mu Qianlian is at most an accomplice.


    "Hum, do you think it''s okay to lock the door? Even if the key is missing, this beauty still has a way to pry open your door." Chu Li whispered. She looked very proud now.


    Mu Qianlian stood behind Chu Li silently. Now she just felt very exciting. When she was alone, of course she wouldn''t toss blindly.


    Now that Chu Li is with him, it really becomes much more interesting.


    Sometimes, mu Qianlian likes this sneaky feeling, and then unconsciously conquers the white wasteland.


    "Lian''er, we''ll be careful when we go to bed. If we wake up the baby, our plans will fail." Chu Li gathered in Mu Qianlian''s ear.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian said there was no problem. She was still very clear about these details. Now everyone is sneaking into Baihuang''s room. Naturally, Baihuang can''t find it.


    In fact, the goal of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li is very simple. They just want to sneak into Baihuang''s bed, which will never affect Baihuang''s innocence.


    Try to eliminate the sound of footsteps. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li carefully step into the room. Everything is so familiar.


    "Plop! Plop! Plop! "


    Then, walking, mu Qianlian''s heartbeat accelerated violently. In this extremely quiet environment, the movement and noise were too big.


    "Shh!"


    Turning around, Chu Li quickly made a gesture to calm mu Qianlian. Now she can clearly hear mu Qianlian''s heartbeat accelerating.


    Chu Li didn''t expect that mu Qianlian, who had always been calm at ordinary times, would have his heart beat faster in this case. It was obviously the first time to do such a thing secretly, so he couldn''t control himself for the moment.


    Secretly take a deep breath and admire Qianlian. Only then did she forcibly calm her emotions. She didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, her whole body was very hot and her cheeks were hot.


    Then, mu Qianlian followed Chu Li and continued to sneak close to the bed. It was only a short distance, but it seemed very far away.


    When mu Qianlian and Chu Li succeeded in approaching the bedside, they saw the white wasteland with their back to them, but now they suddenly turned back and stared at them.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When seeing Bai Huang''s eyes, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were all shocked. They really almost cried out.


    Only because the pupil of Baihuang is not a normal color, but two different pictures.


    Golden pupil of left eye!


    Dark purple pupil of the right eye!


    Bai Huang''s pupils of different colors gave mu Qianlian and Chu Li a great pressure, so that they both had fear.


    A few seconds later, with Bai Huang blinking his eyes, he cancelled the state of emperor''s broken two-color pupil.


    Just now, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were just scared. It was just a joke. It didn''t mean anything else.


    "In the middle of the night, you two are not noisy enough, are you?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Ah ha ha, I''m sorry. Lian''er and I are sleepwalking. We don''t know why we came to your room. We''ll go back to bed now. Good night."


    In a hurry, Chu Li immediately fled the scene with mu Qianlian.


    Tonight''s sneak attack plan has been told of a complete failure!


    Cover the quilt, Bai Huang closes his eyes and continues to sleep. He understands Chu Li''s routine. With the scare just now, he can be calm at least in the second half of the night.


    In fact, just as Bai Huang thought, after Chu Li''s plan failed, she never took the initiative to make trouble and spent the whole night quietly.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, Bai Huang and two women sat next to the kitchen table, each holding soybean milk and steamed stuffed buns, which were made by mu Qianlian himself.


    "Delicious soybean milk, delicious steamed stuffed bun, this is my favorite life." Chu Li feels satisfied.


    "Chu Li, when are you going to leave when you come back this time?" Bai Huang asked casually.


    "What the hell? I just came back yesterday. You''re asking me when to leave today. Do you expect me to leave early? I''m really going to cry." Chu Li tooted his mouth, and the steamed stuffed bun in his hand suddenly lost its fragrance.


    It is said that no one has ever despised her so much except Bai Huang.


    During her stay abroad, foreign handsome men accosted her almost every day, but she didn''t pay attention to any of them, and she didn''t even want to know each other.


    Now back in China, she has suffered from white famine, which really makes her want to cry without tears.


    As a girl, she should have been very angry, but she couldn''t get angry. At most, she was wronged.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m just asking, not expecting you to leave." Bai Huang explained.


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately recovered his energy and spirit, "Oh, it''s so. I''m sorry, I misunderstood the barren baby, hee hee."


    After a few words, Chu Li continued: "I have finished the foreign interest class. In addition, I have a good talk with my parents, so I have a great chance to stay in China and continue to study."


    He took a bite of steamed stuffed bun. Bai Huang didn''t have much reaction. He guessed these more or less. After all, Chu Li really came back too suddenly.


    In contrast, mu Qianlian was much happier when she heard such news. She immediately made some gestures in front of Chu Li.


    "Huang Bao, please translate for me, thank you." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    "Lian''er means that if you really want to continue studying in China, which university are you going to study in?" Bai Huang helped translate.


    "In other words, have you two decided which university to study? Let''s talk about your situation first." Chu Li sucked a mouthful of soybean milk.


    "Lian''er and I are going to attend Qingyuan University." Bai Huang replied.


    "Oh, as like as two peas, your final choice is indeed Qingyuan University, exactly the same as it was originally said." Chu Li pondered.


    "What about you?" Bai Huang asked.


    "I ah, let''s talk about it. I haven''t made a final decision. In short, I have received a lot of invitations, both at home and abroad. I''ll take a look at it according to the situation at home. Don''t worry." Chu Li said.


    After the last bite of steamed stuffed bun, mu Qianlian wiped his hands with a napkin, then took his own colored pen and cardboard and wrote: "if there is a chance, let''s go to Qingyuan University together. We spent our last career in high school together, so I also want to spend it with you in my college career."


    Mu Qianlian spoke out her beautiful vision. She yearned for the picture of three people studying in college together.


    Under the cherry tree in the University, the three people walk together. Just thinking about these pictures will make people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Well, I''ll try to win this opportunity from my family." Chu Li replied seriously, which is a very important thing for her.


    In fact, she thought about all the visions generated by mu Qianlian. To a certain extent, they are really sisters with soul.


    Although not a close sister, it is better than a close sister.


    After breakfast, Bai Huang and her two daughters left Mu''s manor together. Chu Li had something to go back to her home, so Bai Huang and mu Qianlian accompanied her.


    As for master Mu Lin, he was haunted as usual. He spent very little time at home except in the evening.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, Bai Huang and his two daughters came to a very luxurious villa, which is the boundary of the Chu family.


    Since Chu Li and his family left, there was no one here, and it seemed silent.


    Entering the villa, Chu Li took Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to his room, and then turned over some things in the room.


    "What are you looking for? Lian''er and I can help you find it together." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "No, I can find it myself." Chu Li refused.


    After a while, in a relatively hidden place, Chu Li took out a very exquisite box and held it in his arms as a treasure.


    "What''s in it?" Bai Huang was a little curious.


    "Try to guess and give you a hint. What''s in it is very important to me, and it has something to do with you and lian''er." Chu Li smiled.


    "Oh, I thought it was something. There were our group photos in it." Bai Huang said the answer directly.


    "Hey? This can also be guessed directly. You''re too smart! " Chu Li was very surprised.


    "You are doubting my IQ..." Bai Huang said speechless.


    First, he motioned Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to sit on the bed. Chu Li immediately sat in the middle of them, and then slowly opened the box in his arms.


    Next, the picture reflected in the eyes of the three people is naturally a group photo of the three people one after another, looking at at at least dozens.


    "Wild baby, lian''er, do you remember that this group photo was taken when we went to the beach together. The wild baby in the photo still looks very dissatisfied. Now it looks really funny."


    "Also, we took this picture at the amusement park. Everyone sat and drank coconut milk together."


    "We took this picture on the street. Everyone has an ice cream in his hand. The baby in this picture finally smiled."


    ...


    Every time he took out a photo, Chu Li would tell the story one by one without any mistakes.


    Chu Li is not a girl with a strong memory, but the story in the photos has really been deeply imprinted in her mind. No matter how she forgets it, she can''t forget it.


    As a listener, mu Qianlian has been amused by Chu Li. Now it''s very touching to recall those things before.


    After about half an hour, Chu Li finished all the stories of all the photos. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian also heard them from the beginning to the end.


    Chu Li is a more emotional girl than anyone. At this moment, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sincerely think so.


    Lying on the bed, Chu Li looked at the ceiling and said, "if we hadn''t met at the beginning, what would we be like now? Personally, I shouldn''t be nostalgic for domestic life now. Because you two are here, I think about coming back to meet you every day. This is my most real idea."


    As Chu Li finished, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "if I didn''t meet you, I''m still a patient with autism and depression. There''s no doubt that you saved me."


    After the two women sighed, their eyes fell on Bai Huang.


    Their story has been told. Now it''s Bai Huang''s turn to make a statement, isn''t it?


    "Don''t look at me. I''m not interested in what if says. I just know to live in the present. Everything else is not important." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Yes, living in the present is the most important thing. However, living in the present is a very luxurious thing. There are always various factors that make us unable to live in the present..." Chu Li said.


    "Chu Li, how do I feel that you are about to become a philosopher now, feeling here and there for a while? Have you encountered anything unpleasant?" Bai Huang asked


    "No, I''m fine. I''m laughing all day. How can people like me have unpleasant things." Chu Li showed a smile.


    For this micro expression, Bai Huang naturally saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t ask much, as if he didn''t see anything.


    He knew very well that if Chu Li wanted to deliberately hide something, he certainly didn''t want others to know.


    In that case, he respected Chu Li''s own ideas and would not chase Chu Li to ask why.


    "By the way, lian''er, you know, the book you wrote about passers-by has been published abroad. I saw the English version of passer-by in foreign countries. You are now a great writer. My parents often tease me about you and mention your name there all day. Then they say how frustrated I am. The baby is very aggrieved, but the baby doesn''t cry." Chu Li hugged the nearby mu Qianlian.


    With his eyes closed, mu Qianlian also hugged Chu Li and enjoyed this rare comfort and warmth.


    Bai Huang''s embrace gives mu Qianlian a sense of security and happiness, while Chu Li''s embrace gives mu Qianlian a sense of pleasure. Both have their own characteristics.


    Ignoring the strange interaction between mu Qianlian and Chu Li, Bai Huang sat silently and turned over the photos, which were old photos a few months ago.


    In other words, at this age, the development of girls is really very fast. Compared with reality and photos, Baihuang obviously sees the changes of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    While the two women quietly become taller, their figure is becoming more mature and sexy.


    From the first beautiful girls and sisters, they will soon become great beautiful sisters. Bai Huang watched them grow up.


    At noon and in the afternoon, the three stayed in chujia villa.


    When the picture was frozen again, Bai Huang was already sitting in the hall of Mu''s villa. He came back first by himself. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li were shopping outside.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, mu Qianlian and Chu Li walked into the villa hall empty handed, looking very depressed.


    Whether mu Qianlian or Chu Li, there are obvious bruises on their faces, which shows that there is a problem.


    "Wild baby, we were made outside..."


    Chu Li wiped tears.

 Chapter 631

    At this time, Chu Li showed that she was crying and hawing, which could make her a little witch like this. We can imagine how she was bullied.


    Not only that, even mu Qianlian is now very lonely with his head down. Even there, he doesn''t dare to see Bai Huang, so as not to be seen by Bai Huang.


    Standing up, Bai Huang hurried to the two women, "no, what''s the situation with you two? What I said before was to go shopping. You shouldn''t fight with others outside? And why did you lose? "


    This is the opposite party that Bai Huang doesn''t understand. Although mu Qianlian and Chu Li are women, their combat effectiveness is not low at all. Bai Huang is very clear about this.


    "It''s not that we have to fight. Lian''er and I are just the passive side. Some people have to bully us, but lian''er and I resist. There are too many people on the other side, so we get bruises on our cheeks." Chu Liwei qubaba preached.


    For a moment, he didn''t continue to speak. With an idea flashed in Bai Huang''s mind, a green light immediately appeared behind him.


    For a moment, the green light gradually converged into a body, and the final picture was a long legged imperial sister.


    "Alice, treat them both." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Good master." Hearing Bai Huang''s orders, Alice didn''t dare to hesitate. She immediately poured green stars into mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s face, which is a spiritual power with healing effect.


    With just a few breaths, the bruises on mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s face had completely disappeared and returned to their original skin as white as jade.


    Mu Qianlian has seen Alice several times, so she won''t be surprised by Alice''s appearance, but she always cares a little about her girlfriend.


    She has big breasts, long legs, good looks, and is a creature of the elves. In any way, Alice has a great temptation to men.


    Don''t even talk about men. Even if you admire this girl, sometimes you can''t stand it.


    The charm of elves can''t be concluded by common sense!


    Chu Li, on the other hand, now has stars in her eyes. When she saw Alice for the first time, she was really shocked by Alice''s image.


    "Wild baby, who is the long legged beauty behind you? Is Alice her name?" Chu Li asked curiously.


    "She is Alice, the queen of the elves. Now she has signed a contract with me and can be counted as my little assistant." Bai Huang explained.


    Hearing this, Alice immediately retorted, "master, where is he? He''s not small at all. If you don''t believe it, you can turn around and see it yourself."


    With her mouth pursed, mu Qianlian glanced at Alice secretly. She had already understood Alice''s character and was always selling cute and competing for favor.


    This kind of inverted posture is still claiming to be the queen of the elves, which shows that she is a complete flower maniac.


    "Sister Alice, can I touch the wings behind you? I want to try it." Chu Li is full of expectation.


    "No, only the owner can touch my body. Others can''t mess around. Although I''m sorry, I can only refuse your request." Said Alice.


    "Ah, don''t be so cruel. I''ll just touch it. It''s really just a touch, okay?" Chu Li also started selling cute there. This is a skill she is very good at.


    Seeing Chu Li''s lovely appearance, Alice was silent for a moment, thought for a few seconds, and finally nodded in agreement.


    Seeing Alice nodding, Chu Li was naturally extremely happy and hurriedly walked around behind Alice in small steps.


    Take a deep breath. Chu Li now has a very serious sense of ceremony. This is the first time she touches the wings of the spirit. She can''t be distracted.


    Then Chu Li gradually stretched out his hands until he completely touched Alice''s wings.


    "Oh!"


    That is, at the moment Chu Li touched her wings, Alice was blushing and shouted at the same time.


    Wings are the most sensitive place of the elves. Once touched by others, an inexplicable warm current will gush out of her body, so Alice will switch to another state now.


    "Wow, it feels good. It feels 100 times better than plush toys. It''s really great!" Chu Li spoke with admiration.


    "Oh! Now that you''ve touched it, loosen it quickly. " Alice spoke.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li immediately let go and stepped back, "thank sister Alice for satisfying my curiosity. You are really a kind spirit, just as pure as the white lotus."


    "Oh? As pure as a white lotus? Thank you for your compliment. This is the first time I''ve heard this. " Alice smiled lightly.


    After a while, Alice fanned her wings and flew to Baihuang. She asked, "master, do you have any other orders? For example, do you need to talk and sleep with me? I can do it."


    "It''s all right. Go back and have a rest." Bai Huang is back.


    "The host only let Alice out for a short time every time, which made Alice feel a little sad." Alice looked very wronged with her head down.


    "Then I won''t call you out in the future. In this case, you shouldn''t be sad?" Bai Huang said it intentionally or unintentionally.


    "So ruthless and cruel. Forget it. I''ll slip away first. Goodbye, master."


    "Shua!"


    As the voice fell, Alice turned into a green light spot and disappeared without a trace.


    "Wow, what a cool way to leave. I want to be as cool as sister Alice." Chu Li''s eyes were full of worship.


    "All right, let''s get back to the point. Let''s talk about it all. How did you get the bruise on your face?" Bai Huang sat on the sofa first.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat opposite Bai Huang and told Bai Huang what had happened before.


    About half an hour ago, mu Qianlian and Chu Li walked hand in hand in the street for a date.


    Ah bah, no, wrong. It''s not a date, but a normal shopping.


    Walking, they were surrounded by a group of women on the side of the road. Those women were all bad looking. In short, they were definitely not ordinary girls, giving people a particularly cruel feeling.


    Among those women, the first is a woman of imperial sister style. She claims to attract mu Qianlian and Chu Li and let mu Qianlian and Chu Li work with her in the future.


    Of course, mu Qianlian and Chu Li can''t accept this inexplicable request, which makes the Royal sister woman directly impatient and want to take a hard way to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Struggling, mu Qianlian and Chu Li had many bruises on their faces, all of which were fought with each other.


    This was the first time mu Qianlian and Chu Li fought with others in their life. It was difficult to describe the scene at that time.


    In short, mu Qianlian and Chu Li took nine cattle and two tigers to escape successfully, otherwise they don''t know what will happen.


    Other girls walking in the street are watched by male gangsters, but mu Qianlian and Chu Li are relatively special. They are watched by a group of women.


    For the time being, this is a relatively funny phenomenon.


    Facts have proved that the beautiful appearance of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li is indeed very attractive to women.


    "You two dare to fight more than a dozen of each other. I have to say that I admire your courage." Bai Huang smiled silently.


    "Hey, hey, what are you laughing at? Lian''er and I have been bullied. It''s ok if you don''t help us out. Now you still laugh at us. It''s not too much!" Chu Li was very angry.


    "Who said I wouldn''t help you out? It''s none of my business that you chick was bullied outside, but my pity was bullied. Of course I can''t sit back and ignore it." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, Chu Li was so angry that he almost didn''t faint.


    Oh, according to Bai Huang, she''s a guy who doesn''t hurt.


    OK, she now understands that Bai Huang only has mu Qianlian in her eyes. Her Chu Li is at most an accessory and can''t occupy a little position in Bai Huang''s heart.


    After drinking a glass of water, Bai Huang stood up and loosened his muscles and bones. "Do you two know where those guys have gone? I''ll take you directly to find those guys."


    "They seem to have gone to a bar called the charm of the night. Just take lian''er to find them. Anyway, I''m just a little transparent. Whether I go or not doesn''t make any sense to you." Chu Li shrunk in the corner of the sofa and said.


    There is no doubt that Chu Li is now proud and charming. If Bai Huang doesn''t coax her, she will never reconcile with Bai Huang. Who makes Bai Huang so excessive.


    "Oh, the charm of the night bar, right? OK, then you stay here and watch the house. Lian''er and I will go there first."


    After a while, Bai Huang immediately led mu Qianlian away from the sofa area without paying any attention to Chu Li.


    In short, since Chu Li wants to be proud, Bai Huang will let Chu Li continue to be proud. He can''t fall into Chu Li''s trap.


    Because she was forcibly led by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian was helpless even if she wanted to stay with Chu Li again. She couldn''t get rid of Bai Huang''s strength.


    In this way, under the gaze of Chu Li''s beautiful eyes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have come to the door of the villa.


    "Let''s go, let''s go! You all go! I don''t want to go out with you! "


    "I Chu Li swear on the spot that if I step out of the villa, I will die alone!"


    Chu Li leaned on the sofa alone and shouted.


    ¡°......¡±


    Unfortunately, no matter how Chu Li tossed, there was no voice to respond to her. She was just directing and acting alone.


    Moreover, at the moment of her confusion, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have completely walked out of the villa, and they can''t even see people.


    In panic, Chu Li ran away from the sofa immediately and quickly slipped out of the villa for the first time.


    As for the so-called oath just now, Chu Li didn''t remember it at all.


    Did she say anything just now?


    No


    Well, no, she didn''t say, she really didn''t say anything!


    When Chu Li quickly ran to the door of the villa, she saw that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had got on the car.


    However, the rear door is still open there, as if waiting for someone to enter.


    Chu Li immediately rushed into the car and sat in the back seat with mu Qianlian.


    After Chu Li got on the bus, Bai Huang drove the car to leave Mu''s manor.


    "Baby, pity, I knew you two wouldn''t leave me. After all, you two are the best for me." Chu Li hugged mu Qianlian nearby.


    "After long time as like as two peas, you little girl is taller than ever, but she is still the same character, and she always likes to love and comfort." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian first put out his tongue playfully, and then replied: "your character hasn''t changed at all. No matter how spoiled i am and ask for comfort, I can''t soften your heart, the great demon king. You are a real heart of stone!"


    "No, I think I''m quite normal. I''m just hard hearted to you." Bai Huang said.


    "Of course you don''t think so. Do neurotic patients think they are neurotic?" Chu Li went on.


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to throw you down now!" Bai Huang deliberately disguised himself as a serious face.


    Hearing this, Chu Li''s anger immediately counseled for some points. She was really worried that she would be thrown down. After all, what she faced was not others, but the extremely terrible guy Baihuang.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian silently wrote, "do we really want revenge when we find those guys?"


    "Of course we have to take revenge. Lian''er, we were bullied tonight. Hey, how can we think that nothing has happened? At least we have to find the venue back, otherwise some people really think we are easy to bully." Chu Li preached.


    "But I''ve never tried revenge. Does it need a process or something?" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "We don''t need any process. When we find those guys, we can directly greet their ancestors for 18 generations. Anyway, we can be arrogant." Chu Li preached.


    "Greetings to the ancestors of the 18th generation? What kind of greeting is this? " Mu Qianlian wrote to express confusion.


    "Oh, don''t think about it. You can scold it anyway." Chu Li explained.


    Nodding his head, mu Qianlian seemed to understand Chu Li''s explanation, so he tried to write on the cardboard: "which cookie are you! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with a cucumber! "


    "Poof! Ha ha ha! "


    Looking up, Chu Li was so happy that tears came out. She saw such a lovely greeting for the first time.


    During the next driving, Chu Li taught mu Qianlian some new knowledge. After all, mu Qianlian can''t swear. She needs to help cultivate mu Qianlian''s talent for swearing.


    After a while, the car stopped in the open space outside the charm of the night bar.


    Without any hesitation, Bai Huang led mu Qianlian and Chu Li into the bar immediately.


    As soon as the three of them entered the bar hall, there was deafening music echoing in their ears, and the atmosphere was very high.


    When he saw a beautiful lady at the front desk of the bar, Chu Li immediately pointed to the beautiful woman and shouted, "look! She is the culprit tonight! "


    However, with Chu Li''s cry, the owner of the bar stared at Bai Huang and the two women together.


    At the same time, the original deafening music also stopped at this time.


    Everything suddenly became silent

 Chapter 632

    There is no doubt that the current situation is very simple. Bai Huang and two women are directly surrounded by others.


    To put it bluntly, the so-called charm of the night bar is probably the other party''s base camp.


    Therefore, what Bai Huang and the two women have to face now is everyone in the audience.


    By the way, all the people in the charm of the night bar are women except Baihuang, which is the real rise and fall of yin and Yang.


    "What... What the hell? I don''t think something''s right."


    Chu Li pinched Bai Huang''s sleeves. There were too many people around her, which made her afraid.


    What made Chu Li more angry was that he didn''t know what was going on. The women around him were staring at her and mu Qianlian, and still had that kind of ambiguous eyes.


    This is clearly not a serious place!


    At this time, the Royal sister beauty sitting at the front desk of the bar has turned and looked at Bai Huang and others.


    If you have to score, the Royal sister beauty can score about eight points, mainly because she really can dress up, her long orange hair is particularly attractive to mature women, and there is no need to say more about her figure.


    From a comprehensive point of view, the other party is really a real beauty.


    "Why did the three come to my night charm bar?" The imperial sister asked with a smile.


    Taking a step forward, Chu Li shouted at the imperial sister beauty: "don''t pretend. You took someone to bully me and lian''er tonight. If we weren''t smart, we would have fallen into the mouth of the tiger."


    "Oh, it''s you two. I''m really sorry. I have a bad memory and almost forgot you." The imperial sister still smiled.


    However, although the Royal sister beauty is smiling on the surface, she is surprised at one thing in her heart.


    She remembered very clearly that Chu Li and mu Qianlian should have injuries on their faces. How come now they are nothing different. The recovery speed of normal people can''t be so fast.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Make an apology to us quickly. Otherwise, we''ll tear you down in minutes!" Chu Li spoke.


    "Hahaha, little sister, you are really joking. This is the charm of the night bar. You can''t dismantle it if you want to." Said the imperial sister.


    While shaking the glass in her hand, the imperial sister continued: "first introduce myself. My name is Ye Zhimei. I''m the boss of this bar. I used to be an underground killer in an organization. I don''t need to explain what kind of killer it is."


    "And about tonight, it''s just that you don''t know each other. Just spread out the cards and say it. At that time, it wasn''t the two of you who were clever to escape, but I deliberately let you escape. Otherwise, with your skills, how could you leave smoothly?"


    "I have finished what I should say, so do you want to continue to take revenge?"


    Holding a small fist, Chu Li shouted with an angry mood: "nonsense! Anyway, it was you who took people to bully me and lian''er on the roadside at that time. This is a fact that has happened. Bullying people on the roadside for no reason, can you still reason? "


    "Giggle, oh, I''m really sorry. After all, you two are really beautiful. Although you are both women, I really can''t help interacting with you. It''s just that you reacted too much at that time, which led to the conflict later. In this way, I''ll buy you a drink tonight. Let''s forget it. How about it?" Ye Zhimei said.


    Just as Chu Li was ready to continue to refute Ye Zhimei, Bai Huang reached out to stop her action, so Chu Li calmed down and didn''t continue to quarrel with Ye Zhimei.


    In contrast, mu Qianlian, although she learned some new knowledge with Chu Li when she was in the car, she still had no idea of swearing. She always stood beside Bai Huang and acted as a small attendant.


    While his eyes fell on Ye Zhimei, Bai Huang said expressionless, "you hit someone, it''s not easy to apologize."


    Bai Huang''s words made Ye Zhimei directly show a disdain expression.


    "Kid, this is my territory. Without your voice, there is a rule in the charm of the night bar, which prohibits any man from stepping on, because all men are dirty. If they hadn''t accompanied you this time, you would have been kicked out by me. Where would you have the chance to talk nonsense here?" Ye Zhimei preached.


    "Fox spirit! If you dare to talk to my barren baby like this, I''ll first greet your ancestors for eighteen generations! " Chu Li cursed.


    After listening to this, in order to cooperate, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "I... I also greet your ancestors for 18 generations!"


    Chu Li and mu Qianlian''s actions directly made Ye Zhimei cold.


    However, the person that ye Zhimei hates is not Chu Li and mu Qianlian, but the smelly man Bai Huang!


    If Bai Huang hadn''t instigated it secretly, how could Chu Li and mu Qianlian scold her? There was Bai Huang, a smelly man, who made her feel very sick.


    Moving his right hand a little, ye Zhimei felt a dagger directly from the bottom of his skirt, which was so fast that people couldn''t see the action.


    But Bai Huang saw it clearly. To tell the truth, he was surprised, because ye Zhimei really took out a dagger from the bottom of his skirt and was not afraid of any problems.


    Pour the red wine in the cup onto the dagger, and ye Zhimei sticks out her tongue to lick the red wine on the tip of the knife.


    Here, on the charm of Ye, there is a trace of terrible murderous gas!


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li may not feel this, but Bai Huang really felt it.


    The owner of this bar, the charm of the night, is really not a good family beauty!


    "Kid, I''ll give you five seconds to get out. If you''re still in the way, I''ll cut off the flesh on your face. I''m Ye Zhimei. If you don''t believe it, you can try." The charm of the leaf smiled.


    Ye Zhimei''s tone and expression really made Chu Li and mu Qianlian shiver in their hearts.


    They can see that ye Zhimei really doesn''t mean to joke!


    However, for such threats, Bai Huang still stood where he was and didn''t leave, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s attitude of saving face, ye Zhimei just disdained to smile and read a string of numbers, which began to count down five seconds.


    "Five!"


    "Four!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Counting down to the last second, all the terror and murderous spirit on Ye Zhimei''s body came out, and the posture was about to flash his body and gather in front of Bai Huang.


    "Plop!"


    However, ye Zhimei just stood up from the chair, and her whole delicate body sat back directly.


    This is not the subjective action of the charm of the night, but the white wasteland that suddenly appeared next to her pressed her back!


    Moreover, the dagger in Ye Zhimei''s hand has also disappeared. Instead, the picture is that her own neck is butted by the dagger!


    "Big sister!"


    The appearance of this picture surprised all the women in the bar. One by one, they wanted to come forward to save the charm of Ye.


    "Stand back!"


    Ye Zhimei shouted.


    With the end of Ye Zhimei''s shouting, the surrounding women stopped their actions. Even if they were worried about ye Zhimei, they didn''t dare to make claims.


    A pair of pupils stared at the dagger in front of his neck. Ye Zhimei didn''t dare to move now.


    She was convinced that if she had not taken the lead in stopping others, her neck should have shed blood donation now.


    "You... What conditions do you have? I''ll try to meet you." Ye Zhimei took the initiative to be soft.


    Bai Huang''s ability makes Ye Zhimei directly aware of the gap between them. She has no possibility of winning Bai Huang at all.


    Even in the speed she''s proud of!


    "I have no conditions. I''m not the one you bully tonight." Bai Huang said.


    After that, mu Qianlian and Chu Li also came over, looking different.


    "Well, Huang Bao, if you can, can you move the dagger in your hand first? Although we had a fight, it''s not so serious. Please, please, please take the magic power." Chu Li begged.


    Nodding his head, mu Qianlian thought the same as Chu Li.


    This is not to say that they are too kind, but that the matter is not so serious that it can''t hurt their lives.


    Put the dagger in his hand on the table, and Bai Huang poured himself a drink. There happened to be his favorite meinianda.


    Let women handle things by themselves.


    Even if Bai Huang has removed the dagger, ye Zhimei is afraid to do something now. With the terrible speed of Bai Huang, she doesn''t think she can make any resistance.


    "Sisters, let''s go to the back hall first. I''ll stay here and talk to them." Ye Zhimei speaks to his men.


    Hearing the speech, a crowd around immediately walked into the back hall. They would unconditionally Execute ye Zhimei''s orders. This is the most basic rule.


    After all the others left, ye Zhimei took the initiative to say, "well, there are no others now. I planned all the things tonight. I do things by myself. No matter you want to fight or kick now, I won''t have any resistance, otherwise I won''t be called Ye Zhimei."


    "Lian''er, do you have anything to say? Let you come first." Chu Li said.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "the reason why you bullied us tonight is that we are too beautiful?"


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, ye Zhimei directly replied: "yes, I hate all men, so I like beautiful women very much. Men are dirty. Just contacting men makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    "Cough!" Nuo had nothing to do. Bai Huang, who was drinking a drink, coughed.


    "Of course, except you handsome boy." Ye Zhimei, who understands the second, immediately added that she has a strong desire for survival.


    After hearing Ye Zhimei''s response, mu Qianlian was speechless. How can a beautiful imperial sister like Ye Zhimei have strange preferences


    "Anyway, you bullied us tonight, so you have to pay the price. It''s natural." Chu Li spoke.


    "I know. Come on, you do it. I''ll take it all." Ye Zhimei simply closed her eyes and said that if she didn''t resist, she wouldn''t resist.


    At this point, she is willing to accept the ravages of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    At this time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li gave each other a look. They all think the same now.


    Indeed, ye Zhimei should pay some price!


    "Well, that''s what you said. Then take out the best wine here and have a drink. It''s no problem¡° Chu Li said.


    "No problem! How do you beat me... Huh? What did you just say? Drink a glass of wine to clear the ice? " The charm of Ye was stunned.


    "Yes, what else can we do? Why do women bother women? We can''t really punch and kick you. I hope you will restrain yourself and don''t bully beautiful women in the street." Chu Li said.


    "Are you sure that''s it? Just let me go? " Ye Zhimei doesn''t know how to believe this kind of thing.


    "Oh, how can you whet haw? Hurry to take out the best wine and have a drink together." Chu Li urged.


    "Oh, oh! OK! I''ll get it right away! " After slowing down, the charm of Ye immediately got up to get the wine.


    "Since when, you two have learned to flirt with younger sisters, and the object is older than you." Bai Huang said silently.


    "We didn''t flirt with our younger sister. It''s just turning an enemy into a friend. How nice it is for everyone to have a drink." Chu Li replied.


    Sitting next to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian poked Bai Huang''s side face, and then wrote on the cardboard: "I''m really relieved to have you."


    "Ouch, it''s so sour. My teeth are going to be sour." Chu Li sits next to Mu Qianlian.


    This love is so beautiful that there is no one.


    After a while, ye Zhimei took out a bottle of wine she collected, handed Bai Huang and the two women a glass, and then poured half a glass of wine.


    You can only pour half a glass of wine for others, which is the top priority.


    "Try it. My bottle of wine has a history of hundreds of years. It was originally used for collection. This time, in order to express my apology, I took it out to entertain you." Ye Zhimei said.


    "Hundreds of years of wine? It should be very expensive. It seems very rare in the market. " Chu Li said casually.


    "It''s not expensive. At the beginning, it cost millions. Roughly speaking, half a cup is hundreds of thousands." Ye Zhimei replied.


    This is not ye Zhimei''s nonsense. Now the half cup of wine held by Bai Huang and two women is worth hundreds of thousands of prices.


    After a little drink, the down payment for a house is gone.


    "Here, cheers."


    Chu Li took the lead in drinking with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. It''s natural to drink such rare wine together.


    However, what stunned Ye Zhimei was that she saw a terrible phenomenon.


    If other people drink such expensive wine, they must taste it bit by bit, so that they can taste it completely.


    But it''s a pity that Bai Huang and the two women are not the type of elegant school. They directly drank half a glass of wine with their heads up, adding up to millions.


    "It tastes good. Another half."


    Bai Huang put the empty wine cup in front of the charm of leaves.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li also handed out their empty wine glasses.


    The picture is beautiful.

 Chapter 633

    In this regard, ye Zhimei didn''t mean to be stingy. She poured a whole bottle of Centennial wine to the guests.


    The appearance of Bai Huang this time makes Ye Zhimei realize what the real strong are. Compared with Bai Huang, the strong she has seen before are really worthless.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang and the two women left the bar together, and ye Zhimei personally sent them out of the door.


    After seeing Bai Huang and the two women leave, ye Zhimei stands motionless at the door of the bar. Up to now, she has some slow but God.


    At this time, a group of Ye Zhimei''s men have come out and stood next to Ye Zhimei.


    "Eldest sister, what happened just now? How can you personally send those little hairs away." Asked one of his men.


    "Nothing happened. I just wandered around the gate of hell once." Ye Zhimei said.


    For ye Zhimei''s words, others can''t understand the deep meaning.


    You know, the charm of their eldest sister''s head leaf is not an ordinary person. Even her daughter can easily win dozens of big men with strong backs.


    Under such circumstances, their eldest sister said she wandered from the gate of hell once, which was beyond their understanding.


    Under the night.


    In the vehicle with Bai Huang as the driver, Chu Li is now leaning behind Bai Huang and talking to Bai Huang.


    "The wine was delicious just now, but it''s a pity that there is only one bottle. Otherwise, I really want to drink more." Chu Li blushed.


    Through the mirror in the car, Bai Huang can clearly see the current state of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. He wonders that these two chicks are all red.


    "What happened to you two? Did you have a drunken reaction?" Bai Huang asked.


    "No, we just drank a little wine. How can we get drunk easily." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "Neither do I. I just feel a little hot in my body, especially in my face." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Woo! Not drunk, not drunk! We''re really not drunk! Hee hee! " Chu Li leaned in Bai Huang''s ear and deliberately blew a hot breath for Bai Huang. His every move seemed extremely provocative.


    Just when Chu Li was ready to further tease Bai Huang, she was directly dragged back by mu Qianlian.


    Maybe it was to make Chu Li behave better. Mu Qianlian held Chu Li directly with his backhand to avoid Chu Li tossing around.


    However, mu Qianlian''s current state is also a vague expression, which has no high and cold meaning of the normal state.


    To put it bluntly, after drinking a hundred years of wine, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have become somewhat unconscious at the moment, and there is indeed a trend of drunkenness.


    Maybe the alcohol concentration of Centennial wine is special, which will lead to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li being attacked together.


    While mu Qianlian and Chu Li were not crazy, Baihuang immediately accelerated the speed of the vehicle.


    If you don''t hurry back to Mu''s villa, Bai Huang really thinks that something may happen at any time.


    Once mu Qianlian and Chu Li tumble up, it is impossible for Baihuang to drive normally.


    Bai Huang is only worried about one thing now, that is, that the whole car will shake. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    With the fastest speed, after more than 20 minutes, Bai Huang smoothly returned to Mu''s manor with mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    As soon as they got off the bus, mu Qianlian and Chu Li wandered around the car, looking at the possibility of falling to the ground at any time.


    "Huh? Strange... Strange, barren baby, how did you suddenly become three? Did you learn separation? " Chu Li looked surprised.


    Mu Qianlian is knocking on her head all the time. She should try to sober herself up so as not to show her bad side.


    Walking forward, Bai Huang dragged mu Qianlian in his left hand and Chu Li in his right hand, and forcibly took them into the villa hall.


    After entering the villa hall, master Mulin also saw the three young people who came back.


    "Xiao Huang, what happened? Why are my granddaughter and Xiao Li all drunk now?" Murin asked.


    "The two of them drank a little wine for a hundred years, and it was like this." Bai Huang explained truthfully.


    "Well, take them upstairs quickly. You''d better let them take a hot bath and get rid of the smell of wine." Mulin asked.


    "OK, I see." With a reply, Bai Huang went upstairs with mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    After a while, Bai Huang brought mu Qianlian and Chu Li into the room, that is, mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s room.


    However, as soon as they returned to the room, mu Qianlian and Chu Li suddenly became dishonest. Inexplicably, they divided the left and right sides to attack Bai Huang at the same time, that is, they wanted to kiss Bai Huang.


    In order to protect himself, Bai Huang certainly can''t let the drunken mu Qianlian and Chu Li mess around. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he directly pushes Chu Li to the bed without any idea of pity.


    As for mu Qianlian, Bai Huang put mu Qianlian slowly into bed. Of course, he should take good care of his girlfriend, which is his basic responsibility as a boyfriend.


    Chu Li likes to make trouble as much as he likes. It''s none of his business. It''s right to hold a ruthless and ruthless attitude.


    Looking at mu Qianlian and Chu Li who have no independent consciousness in bed, Bai Huang is thinking about how to let them take a hot bath. In their current state, it is absolutely impossible to walk into the bathroom by themselves.


    Bai Huang is a man. It is impossible for him to take two women into the bathroom to take a bath.


    There is no doubt that if the two women wake up, he will not see the sun tomorrow.


    "Baby Huang, I''m a little hot. Come and help me take off my clothes..." Chu Li spoke there while looking at Bai Huang.


    "Get out!" In this regard, Bai Huang directly returned a word.


    Chu Li is wearing a jumpsuit tonight. If he goes to help Chu Li take off his clothes, Chu Li will be all gone.


    Bai Huang is really convinced by Chu Li. Obviously, she is drunk, but she still subconsciously wants to take advantage of herself. She needs to beat as much as she needs.


    "Hot... I''m hot..."


    On the left side of the bed, mu Qianlian pulled her clothes there. The wine made her have a strong stamina.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang immediately stepped forward and helped mu Qianlian loosen his clothes, but made mu Qianlian more comfortable, instead of taking off his clothes directly.


    In desperation, Bai Huang had to go out of the room first and then return to the villa hall on the first floor.


    "Xiao Huang, how are they two?"


    Seeing Bai Huang coming down, Mu Lin asked mu Qianlian and Chu Li for the first time. She was very concerned about the two little girls.


    "Nothing. I''m just a little confused. I''ll come down and make some sober Soup for them." Bai Huang preached.


    "Well, please." Murin said.


    After that, Bai Huang went into the kitchen alone and began to prepare sober Soup for the two women.


    The so-called sobering soup is actually making some relatively hot and sour soup. Bai Huang plans to cook a small pot of hot and sour fish head tonight. This is his first work. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li have a good fortune tonight.


    After a while, Bai Huang walked back to his room on the second floor with two bowls of hot fish head soup.


    At this time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are relatively sober. At least they can sit by the bed and restore some independent thinking.


    "Come on, you two drink the hot and sour fish head soup. This is the first time I''ve made it. It shouldn''t taste so bad." Bai Huang handed out the hot and sour fish head soup.


    Without hesitation, mu Qianlian and Chu Li took a bowl of hot and sour fish head soup and tasted it.


    Just as the fish head soup entered the throat, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all frowned. They were still a little dizzy. Now they can be said to wake up directly.


    This is not caused by any other reason. It''s just that the fish head soup is too sour and spicy.


    To put it awkwardly, this is a life-threatening dark cuisine!


    Considering that the fish head soup in his hand is a Virgo of white wasteland, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are very face-saving and drink the whole bowl of fish head soup completely.


    Seeing this, Baihuang was naturally very happy. "How about the fish head soup I made?"


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s really delicious. Unfortunately, there''s only one bowl, otherwise I can continue to drink!" Chu Li smiled.


    "It''s really delicious. If I can give a score, I''m willing to give the highest 100 points." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "In that case, there are still some in the kitchen. I''ll go down and refill each of you to make sure you''re full." Bai Huang''s speech.


    Hearing this, Chu Li and mu Qianlian were so surprised that they immediately grabbed Bai Huang''s arm to avoid Bai Huang really going out of the room.


    "Cough, what about that? Although fish head soup is delicious, it''s late at night after all. Girls can''t eat more at this time, otherwise they will get fat easily." Chu Li said seriously.


    Nodding his head, mu Qianlian cooperated with Chu Li in the simplest way. They had no other meaning, just for the sake of their own life.


    "But I remember that some time ago, you two seemed to often eat at night, and you both have a fat constitution. How can you get rid of it? Is the fish head soup I made bad?" Bai Huang questioned.


    "No, no, no! It''s delicious! It''s really delicious! We won''t lie to you! " Chu Li responded immediately.


    Nodding her head again, she admired Qian Lian''s current look. Don''t mention how sad she was. She didn''t like lying. Now she can only choose to be so degenerate for Bai Huang''s self-confidence.


    Alas, this is the pain of love!


    The picture shown by mu Qianlian and Chu Li made Bai Huang laugh happily on the spot, "OK, don''t joke with you. I know the taste of fish head soup is not very good. You don''t have to give me too much face. In a word, as long as you are awake now, my task has been completed. Go back to your room to sleep first. Bye."


    When the voice fell, Bai Huang stood up and was ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    With Chu Li shouting, she and mu Qianlian directly dragged Bai Huang back to bed.


    "Why, what else?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Barren baby, it''s a long night. Are you really going to leave like this?" Chu Li looked pitiful.


    "Otherwise, I can''t stay and sleep with you two girls. You two want to squeeze me. I don''t eat this set." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Oh, lian''er and I have no other meaning. We just want you to stay and play with us for a while. I''ve been back for a while, but the three of us haven''t really sat together and talked. The night is good tonight. Just stay for a while. Please, please, please, please." Chu Li begged bitterly. Leng didn''t intend to loosen Baihuang.


    With his colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian quickly wrote, "stay and have a chat. The three of us really should have a serious chat."


    Out of the joint request of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, Bai Huang finally nodded to promise. Since the two women have something to talk to themselves, he will stay for a while. Anyway, his room is next door.


    After getting Bai Huang''s consent, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are all very happy. It seems that they can finally not be lonely tonight.


    "Baby Huang, you sit here for a while. Lian''er and I take a bath in the bathroom. Soon, about ten minutes is enough." Chu Li immediately went to the wardrobe to get her clothes.


    "Wait! What do you mean you and lian''er take a bath in the bathroom? Are you two usually together... "Bai Huang wants to stop talking, and his brain is buzzing.


    Aware of his slip of the tongue, Chu Li quickly changed his mind and explained: "no, you''re wrong. Lianer and I don''t take a bath together. Usually I wash first, and then it''s lianer''s turn. We are all adults. How can we take a bath together like a little girl."


    With a blush, Chu Li hurriedly fled into the bathroom to avoid being ridiculed by Bai Huang.


    In this way, on the big bed in the room, only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat face to face.


    Gather together to Mu Qianlian''s ear, Bai Huang quietly asked, "lian''er, Chu Li shouldn''t have really done anything to you?"


    After hearing Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "you even want to eat Chu Li''s vinegar?"


    "No, I''m just curious. After all, Chu Li''s behavior style is relatively different. No matter what she does, I won''t be surprised." Bai Huang said.


    "Of course we haven''t done anything except sleeping in arms in the middle of the night. She and I are innocent." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Oh, that''s right." Bai Huang nodded.


    Moving his body, mu Qianlian took the initiative to sit in Bai Huang''s arms, and then wrote on the cardboard: "then when can we not be innocent?"


    "Pity! Get me a new towel! " Chu Li shouted in the bathroom.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately got up, found a towel, went to the bathroom door and handed the towel in.


    Then mu Qianlian sat next to Bai Huang again and waited quietly for Bai Huang to give her answer.


    When Bai Huang was about to speak, mu Qianlian stretched out another finger to block Bai Huang''s mouth, which meant that Bai Huang didn''t have to say it, otherwise he would have no sense of expectation.


    At midnight, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat in a circle on the bed.


    However, what gives Bai Huang a headache is that mu Qianlian and Chu Li clearly want to do something

 Chapter 634

    I saw a big bowl and a dice in the middle of the three. Just after taking a bath, the two women took the initiative to challenge the white famine.


    The meaning is very simple. The two women just want to have a showdown with Baihuang with dice. At the same time, they also want to spend a long night.


    "Huang Bao, you should remember that the three of us used to have a big adventure of truth in the hall on the first floor. Anyway, there is a lot of time now. We''ll play again tonight while the night is good." Chu Li looked very happy.


    "Well, I think so too. It''s only early in the morning. Going to bed too early is bad for our health, so we still have to find something to do." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Squinting and looking at the two women laughing, Bai Huang always felt that something was wrong, and the two women were all abnormal.


    Bai Huang can''t directly tell what kind of abnormal method it is. In short, it is a particularly strange abnormality, which Bai Huang directly feels.


    "Hey, I said you two didn''t mean to punish me on purpose. Well, you suddenly want to take a big risk of truth. If you two collude together, wouldn''t it be unfair for me to fight alone?" Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh, baby, what do you think of me and lian''er? It''s too late for us to care about you. How can we be willing to deliberately fix you? Don''t worry. This time it''s definitely just a normal play. There''s no other meaning." Chu Li replied.


    "I promise, Chu Li and I have absolutely no collusion. I only participate in this great adventure of truth as an individual and will never cooperate secretly with others. If I lie, I will be punished for not having dessert tomorrow." Mu Qianlian wrote to correct his name.


    After listening to this, Bai Huang finally had to nod his head, "OK, since you two have reached this point, I can play with you."


    "Yeah! Sure enough, the baby is still the best for us! Love you! " Chu Li smiled very happily and it was really not easy for Bai Huang to agree to play with him.


    Then, Bai Huang and two women jointly made a very simple rule of the game.


    In each round of truth adventure, a person has the right to roll the dice once. Whoever throws the lowest points will be punished by the person with the highest points, that is, to punish truth or adventure.


    Pick up the dice and throw them away. As the dice turn in the bowl for several times, the final fixed number of points is six, which is the highest number of dice.


    "Wow, the baby is lucky."


    Speaking, Chu Li picked up the dice and threw it, but the result was the smallest one, which directly made her extremely bitter and angry. She hit herself with a pillow.


    After Chu Li threw the dice, mu Qianlian picked up the dice and threw it. He was expressionless all the way. He seemed to be very confident in his luck.


    And mu Qianlian''s final points, which is also the smallest, fell in the same encounter with Chu Li.


    "Hey, lian''er and I are the smallest. According to the rules, you can punish both of us at the same time, willing to gamble and admit defeat. No matter what you want, we won''t refuse." Chu Li preached.


    "Let me ask you the truth. Now I just want to know one thing. You two should have no other superfluous feelings except normal girlfriends? Like... Love? " Bai Huang took the opportunity to ask the confusion in his heart.


    "No! Of course not! What do you think? Lian''er and I are just pure girlfriends. Although we often sleep together, we are really just normal girlfriends. There is no saying of so-called love. You are too gossip. " Chu Li was stunned and felt extremely shy at the same time.


    "No, I told you before." Mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard.


    She found that in recent times, Baihuang has become more and more gossip, and always gossip about some strange aspects.


    Seriously, she really doesn''t understand Bai Huang''s idea now. Where is the love between girls? Bai Huang''s question is so outrageous that mu Qianlian is very shy.


    "All right, it doesn''t matter." Bai Huang smiled silently.


    "What the hell, baby, why do I think you seem very disappointed when you hear this answer? Do you really want me to mess with lian''er?" Chu Li was confused.


    "Don''t say that. Continue to roll the dice and start the second round of truth adventure." Bai Huang''s speech.


    Then, Bai Huang took the lead in casting points again, which is still the largest six points this time.


    As for mu Qianlian and Chu Li, one cast five points and the other three points. According to the rules of the game, Chu Li was punished by Bai Huang in this round.


    While Baihuang hasn''t decided to punish, Chu Li immediately said to Baihuang: "baby Huang, punish me for this great adventure. With the help of the game mode, you can order me to do anything, really anything!"


    Chu Li''s eyes are no doubt deliberately implying Bai Huang. As long as he is not a fool, he can almost guess Chu Li''s subtext.


    To put it bluntly, Chu Li deliberately wanted to be taken advantage of by Bai Huang.


    For example, let Chu Li kiss Baihuang or something by means of truth and adventure. This is the small abacus in Chu Li''s heart.


    "OK, since you want to try big adventure, punish you for big adventure." White famine response.


    "OK, OK, what do you want me to do? Where do you want me to kiss you, forehead or face, or... More directly?" Chu Li with full expectations, the game finally began to play.


    "No, no, no, the great adventure of this round of punishment is not to let you kiss me, but to let you and lian''er look at each other for 30 seconds, during which you must not look away." Bai Huang preached.


    "Ah! what! How is this punishment again! " Chu Li was startled.


    Darling, you know, when the three of them first took a big adventure in truth, Bai Huang also used this punishment to punish her and mu Qianlian.


    It may sound simple to look at each other for 30 seconds, but once it is implemented, it is completely another situation.


    The scene is out of control, okay!


    "You''re willing to gamble and admit defeat. Let''s start quickly." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Holding the mentality of willing to gamble and admit defeat, Chu Li had to look at it with a pair of pitiful looks and admire Qian Lian, "lian''er, I need your cooperation this time. Should you help me?"


    Nodded, mu Qianlian said she had no opinion. With the experience of this period of time, she has developed the ability to keep her mind calm and will never be disturbed.


    So, in front of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li stared at each other face to face. Their faces were only about 20 cm apart, and they didn''t even blink in the whole process.


    At first, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were in a state of ease, and there was no strange feeling.


    However, in about 15 seconds, mu Qianlian and Chu Li had a different feeling together.


    From the initial ease to the back, there was no doubt that mu Qianlian and Chu Li gradually showed signs of red face, and their eyelids kept blinking, which made the picture particularly wrong.


    Obviously, it was the look at each other between the two girls, but Leng showed a shy picture. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s red face were the most direct proof!


    Bai Huang is naturally clear about this phenomenon. He has seen some professional research. No matter whether the opposite sex or the same sex looks at each other for more than ten seconds, each other''s heartbeat will speed up, which is an extremely normal response.


    It has to be said that the game quality of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li is really good. No matter how difficult they are, they still keep looking at each other.


    After a while, Bai Huang shouted, "well, thirty seconds is over."


    Shua!


    For the first time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li quickly moved their eyes to the distance to ease their response to the acceleration of their heartbeat.


    They will never forget the feeling of suffocation just now.


    "Ah! Huang Baobao, you are so bad that you even use the same method to fix us. Why are you so abnormal! " Chu Li questioned.


    Mu Qianlian also looked at Bai Huang with a particularly strange look. She felt that she needed to understand Bai Huang''s preferences again.


    She read in the book that there are some guys with relatively abnormal psychology in the world, whose characteristic is that they like to see unusual pictures.


    Bai Huang just deliberately made her and Chu Li look at each other for 30 seconds, so as to make her and Chu Li blush. Such a preference is really unusual!


    "What kind of pervert, the so-called truth adventure game is just to pursue excitement. I''ve played two games with you. I''ll go back to my room to take a bath first. I''ll talk about other things next. Bye." When the voice fell, Bai Huang stood up.


    "Plop!"


    Bai Huang just got up. He was directly pressed back by mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    The meaning of the two women now is very simple. They can''t let Bai Huang leave like this. They want to run away after winning two in a row. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world.


    Let''s make a simple example. Bai Huang whores with them here, but wants to run away without giving money. Is it possible for them to let Bai Huang leave unharmed?


    impossible!


    Of course it''s impossible!


    Seeing the determination of the two women, Bai Huang didn''t say anything else. Since the two women wanted to continue, he would save face for a while.


    Holding the dice in his hand, Bai Huang looked very serious.


    Then, Bai Huang threw the dice into the bowl with an extremely gorgeous action.


    The final number of points is the smallest!


    "Pooh! Ha ha ha! Retribution, retribution! You are finally rewarded! "


    Seeing Bai Huang throw the smallest points, Chu Li is really about to laugh. She thought Bai Huang cheated just now. Now it seems that Bai Huang was just lucky.


    I won two in a row just now. Now even God doesn''t like Baihuang!


    With a feeling of great joy, Chu Li didn''t hesitate to throw the dice directly. The whole expression would be as good as it was.


    "Wow, what a coincidence. We are both a little." Bai Huang had a light smile on his face.


    "This... How is this possible!" Chu Li was stunned on the spot. Now she really wanted to cut off her right hand. How could she be so unlucky.


    After slowing down, Chu Li''s eyes quickly moved to Mu Qianlian. This round, only mu Qianlian had the opportunity to punish Baihuang. Mu Qianlian was the last hope of the whole village!


    As usual, with a cold attitude, mu Qianlian gently threw out the sieve in his hand.


    Finally, the number of points cast is more than two points of Bai Huang and Chu Li!


    "Coconut! That is great! Lian''er, punish Bai Huang quickly! Give him the most exciting adventure! " Chu Li was excited to explode, so she waited for the opportunity to punish Bai Huang.


    Based on her relationship with mu Qianlian, mu Qianlian will certainly let her go. At most, she is allowed to complete the task of big adventure, which is just the meaning in form.


    But for Baihuang, it must be corrected in death!


    Let out a bad breath!


    "So, pity, how do you want to punish me?" Bai Huang is very calm. He doesn''t think mu Qianlian will really fix himself. Everyone is his own people. He still knows mu Qianlian very well.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote calmly: "you two stare at each other for five minutes!"


    Bai Huang: "


    Chu Li: "


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang and Chu Li all showed a dull appearance.


    They all thought that mu Qianlian would not really straighten themselves, but where did they think that Chu Li was going to straighten them together!


    Just now mu Qianlian and Chu Li couldn''t stand staring at each other for 30 seconds, but now Bai Huang and Chu Li have to stare at each other for five minutes, which can be said to be an extremely outrageous time.


    Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang suffer in turn, while Chu Li has been hurt all the time!


    "No! Don''t be like this, lian''er, please, please, I really can''t stand it in five minutes. Don''t make trouble, it''s going to happen. " Chu Li begged mu Qianlian. She directly showed her cute selling skill.


    "Sorry, this is the rule of the game and can''t be changed." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Two hands against her head. Just thinking of the next punishment, Chu Li''s face is hot. Why are all bullying her tonight? This is not the script she wants at all.


    "Then, you start punishing now." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a smile.


    In their hearts, they were ready. So far, as the punished party, Bai Huang and Chu Li had no choice but to punish according to Mu Qianlian''s intention.


    Thus, Bai Huang and Chu Li are four eyes opposite each other


    This time, Chu Li couldn''t hold on for a second. Just looking at Bai Huang, she even turned red.


    Even so, she still had to insist on five minutes, which was undoubtedly very difficult for Chu Li.


    On the contrary to Chu Li, the relatively heartless white wasteland is much better. At least it won''t blush like Chu Li, but it can still hold the scene.


    After a short period of time, with the end of five minutes, Bai Huang left the room silently and pretended that nothing had happened.


    In contrast, Chu Li, with a hot face, had already buried her head in the pillow.


    "Sobbing, I can''t get married. I have no face to see people!"


    Chu Li was crying sadly, as if Bai Huang had taken something important.

 Chapter 635

    "Well... Ah... Lian''er, be gentle. You''ve come in."


    In the room, Chu Li whispered.


    The reason for this is that mu Qianlian is dropping eye drops on Chu Li.


    Well, the reason why Chu Li said that just now was just to express that the eye drops had entered her eyes.


    Otherwise, would it mean anything else?


    Can''t someone really think so easily?


    That''s bad enough!


    After blinking a few times, Chu Li made his eyes fully contact with the eye drops.


    Just now, he forced him to look at Bai Huang without blinking, which made Chu Li''s eyes particularly dry and painful, which made mu Qianlian drop some eye drops for himself.


    Sitting on the bed, Chu Li is still in a shy state. She can''t get out of her mood for a while and a half.


    Holding the cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote on it with a colored pen: "don''t be shy. You just looked at each other for five minutes and didn''t do anything else. It''s like losing your innocence."


    "Lian''er, you can''t understand how I feel now. I look at the baby for five minutes, which is really equivalent to losing my innocence. You don''t know how painful I was in those five minutes. I feel that my whole body has been licked by the baby. Do you think I can calm down? It''s impossible, okay? " Chu Li tells.


    "Lick? Why did Huang Huang lick your whole body? " Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard asking.


    She didn''t understand the deep meaning of Chu Li''s words. How did Chu Li say these places.


    What exactly does Chu Li mean? Is he licked by Bai Huang?


    "Oh, lian''er, you''re usually smart. How can you be so stupid now? Think about it. Although I''ve known Huang Baobao for a long time, we''ve never observed each other carefully. You just gave us such an opportunity and it lasted for five minutes, so in these five minutes, Huang Baobao''s eyes have quietly licked my whole body, Men are like this, and barren babies are no exception! " Chu Li said seriously.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian nodded with a very serious look. She felt that she had learned very wonderful new knowledge.


    Oh, it turns out that Bai Huang can lick a girl''s whole body with his eyes!


    This is really an unexpected knowledge point. She must write it down silently in her heart. Later, if she has a chance, she must carefully observe each other with Bai Huang.


    Let Baihuang taste his taste.


    "Lian''er, the baby has returned to his room. It''s still early. Should we find something to do next?" Chu Li lay down on the bed.


    "There seems to be nothing to do. Otherwise, we''d better go to bed early tonight. After all, you have arranged important things tomorrow and you need to conserve your energy." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "But I arranged things in the afternoon. Anyway, I can sleep in in the morning, so why should we go to bed early? Otherwise, how about we two have a night exercise?" Chu Li sat up again.


    "Night sports? What is the movement mode? " Mu Qianlian inquired on the cardboard.


    "Hee hee, what I said about night sports is particularly interesting. This kind of sports can be fast or slow, slow or violent. What about it? Are you interested in trying it?" Chu Li catches mu Qianlian''s arm.


    After thinking about it, mu Qianlian nodded in agreement. Since Chu Li was interested, she was happy to play with Chu Li.


    So, a few minutes later, mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s night movement officially began.


    In the middle of them, there was already a super flying chess, which was what Chu Li said about night sports.


    Fast or slow!


    Slow and violent!


    Super flying chess is a fun game at night!


    Whether mu Qianlian or Chu Li, they are all very involved now. Girls prefer relatively casual games. This is a very simple truth.


    As for the white wasteland next door, he went to bed early after taking a bath.


    Chu Li advocates going to bed late and getting up late. As a contemporary young man with good habits, Bai Huang should naturally adhere to the correct idea of going to bed early and getting up early. This is the normal way of work and rest of young people.


    The late night time passed quietly.


    At about 11:00 in the morning, Bai Huang walked out of the room in a weak state, slightly holding the panda''s eyes.


    It is worth noting that after Bai Huang walked out of the room, there were still others sleeping in bed in his room.


    One is Chu Li!


    One person is a thousand pity!


    Nowadays, even Bai Huang, who is relatively energetic, is very tired. After all, he didn''t sleep well last night.


    Of course, although mu Qianlian and Chu Li were in his room, nothing bad happened to him and his two women.


    A boy sleeping with two beauties can''t mess around like a dog blood TV series. Everything is very normal and everyone is fine.


    The reason why Bai Huang is tired now can also be simply said to be sleepy.


    Last night in the middle of the night, Bai Huang had slept well, but mu Qianlian and Chu Li somehow broke into his room and forced him to play a game of flying chess.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li said at that time that as long as Bai Huang wins, he will not disturb Bai Huang''s sleep, and he will never disturb Bai Huang''s sleep in the future, otherwise he will hit five thunders every day.


    For the sake of future happiness, Bai Huang reluctantly agreed to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s request.


    As a result, Bai Huang''s nightmare last night began!


    From about one o''clock in the middle of the night to about three o''clock in the middle of the night, Bai HUANGLENG didn''t win mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Every time he was killed by two women, and he didn''t win at all.


    Finally, it was mu Qianlian and Chu Li who couldn''t stand it. They just slept on the white wasteland bed and made do with it all night.


    It''s also so confused. Bai Huang was inexplicably taken advantage of by two women all night. He really lost his life!


    Down to the hall on the first floor, Bai Huang saw that old man Mulin was preparing to go out, and he changed into a relatively serious dress.


    "Xiao Huang, you''re awake."


    Seeing Bai Huang coming down, Mulin took the lead in greeting Bai Huang.


    "Where is the old man going? He''s dressed so handsome." Bai Huang preached.


    "Hahaha, I''m a lot of years old. Where can I be handsome? Today I''m going to meet an old female friend. I haven''t seen her for some years. Of course, I have to dress ceremoniously." Mulin replied.


    "Oh? Old female friends? I don''t think there''s something wrong. " Bai Huang said meaningfully.


    "Hahaha, don''t think about it. I won''t talk to you first, so as not to delay the party." After leaving a few words, Mulin walked out of the villa hall and was particularly energetic.


    After that, Bai Huang stepped into the kitchen and began to prepare food. Mu Qianlian hasn''t got up yet. If he wants to fill his stomach, he can only do it himself.


    Turn out some ingredients from the cabinet. Bai Huang begins to prepare delicious food.


    After tossing around for half an hour, the delicious food cooked by Baihuang was finally finished.


    "Wow, what''s the smell? It smells so delicious!"


    With a cry outside the hall, Chu Li slipped into the kitchen along the fragrance after a while.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian also came in with Chu Li. She still had some sleepiness, which was forced by Chu Li.


    "Barren baby, what''s cooking in the pot? Can you tell me a little? Lianer and I are empty, waiting for you to fill it." Chu Li sat at the table and asked.


    Different from Chu Li, mu Qianlian already knew what was cooked in the pot through the way of aroma discrimination.


    She hasn''t eaten that for a long time. Now Baihuang suddenly prepared a pot of that, which really made her miss it.


    In order to prepare for that, she and Bai Huang often worked late at night


    "First of all, the delicious food I cook will not let you eat for nothing. You must pay some money." Bai Huang preached.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll eat your delicious food and you''ll eat my people. This deal is sure to make a profit. Then it''s so happily decided!" Chu Li said with a smile.


    Ignoring Chu Li''s ridicule, Bai Huang took care of himself to preach¡° The reward I want is very simple. From today on, if there is nothing important in the middle of the night, you can''t disturb me in my room. Otherwise, you two won''t have any sweets in the future! "


    "Ah! Baby Huang, it''s cruel of you to say that. It''s killing me and lian''er. " Chu Li exclaimed.


    "In a word, you can choose whether to promise or not." Bai Huang pretended to be indifferent.


    "No! We firmly refuse! Don''t tempt us with delicious food! " Chu Li didn''t want to refuse directly.


    Are you kidding? If they can''t break into the white wasteland room at midnight, what''s the meaning of their life?


    Don''t you live to interact crazily with Baihuang?


    "Oh, forget it." Bai Huang didn''t have much reaction. He expected Chu Li to say so. Everything was under control.


    After uncovering the lid, Bai Huang filled himself with a bowl full of lotus seed soup.


    Well, yes, the delicious food made by Baihuang this time is very classic lotus seed soup!


    He and mu Qianlian had just met at that meeting, but they had peeled lotus seeds many times in the middle of the night. This was only a special meeting between them.


    The lotus seeds were peeling, and the two of them peeled out their love


    Moreover, Bai Huang added some good ingredients to the lotus seed soup this time, such as mushrooms, vegetables, fresh shrimp and so on, which improved the taste of the lotus seed soup.


    Sitting opposite mu Qianlian and Chu Li with lotus seed soup, Bai Huang ate a mouthful of lotus seeds with an incomparably enjoyable attitude. It felt like he was going to die on the spot.


    "This lotus seed! This mushroom! This shrimp! This taste! Great! "


    Bai Huang gave a brief comment. He was not exaggerating. The taste of lotus seed soup is really a thief''s stick. Whoever eats it knows.


    "Goo Goo!"


    When Bai Huang was extremely satisfied, mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s stomach had made a sound of shame, which was the natural reaction of the body, and they couldn''t control it at all.


    Chu Li even had a mouthful of water. She was very itchy now. She was very curious about what lotus seed soup tastes like.


    "Wild baby, are you happy?" Chu Li asked curiously.


    "Cool, it''s cool." Bai Huang replied truthfully.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Li struggled in her heart for a while. At the back, she really couldn''t control her body. She got up and hurriedly filled two bowls of hot lotus seed soup.


    One bowl for yourself and one bowl for your favorite mu Qianlian.


    The next picture, of course, is Bai Huang and two women holding a lotus seed soup.


    At this time, looking at the lotus seed soup placed on the table, Chu Li picked up the spoon and dug a small corner, and then slowly sent the lotus seed soup in the spoon to the entrance in a very serious state.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    At the moment when the lotus seed soup entered his throat, Chu Li stared directly and was stunned by the delicious lotus seed soup.


    Moreover, there seemed to be a dawn behind Chu Li, and the painting style was inexplicably dazzling.


    "This! It''s really the taste of lotus seeds, and it''s the top. It''s so solemn and gorgeous and sweet, as if swept by the rough waves, but it''s very colorful and fascinating. My blood, I seem to hear the surging sound of blood in my body, the unique taste of elegance and sweetness, which is really the best, This is the 100% lotus seed soup that can bring happiness! " Chu Li sincerely praised.


    Seeing Chu Li''s state, mu Qianlian couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    She thinks that Chu Li is really too spoiled by the white famine. It''s just an ordinary lotus seed soup. Even if some ingredients are added, he can''t get rid of the taste of lotus seed soup itself.


    No matter how delicious it is, it is impossible to have an exaggerated reaction like Chu Li.


    Mu Qianlian concluded that Chu Li was deliberately giving Bai Huang face, which was the answer directly in her heart.


    With this idea, mu Qianlian himself also tasted lotus seed soup, and his face was very plain.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Like Chu Li just now, at the moment when lotus seed soup entered his throat, mu Qianlian was stunned on the spot.


    Moreover, mu Qianlian seems to have a dawn behind him, as dazzling as it should be.


    Great!


    This lotus seed soup is really excellent!


    After the mushrooms are ground into mud, they still remain elastic. The delicious vegetables are full of refreshing taste, and the egg yolk is soft and sweet. Coupled with the tender and gentle taste of fresh shrimp meat, the most successful place of lotus seed soup lies in the balance between the ingredients. Instead of covering up the taste, they can be reconciled together. The delicacy depends on the proportion of the ingredients.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if Mu Qianlian does it himself, it is difficult to do so.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian now felt like a dream. When did Bai Huang master this kind of food?


    She always wanted to control Bai Huang''s stomach with delicious food, but from the current situation, it is her own stomach that should be controlled by Bai Huang!


    Cooking is the proud capital of Mu Qianlian, but now she feels that she is in a particularly dangerous situation.


    Bai Huang will not be tempted by her beauty. If she is not controlled by her cooking in the future, what cards can she hold Bai Huang?


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s thoughts, Bai Huang spoke directly and said, "don''t worry, I love you unconditionally."


    "Poof!"


    One side, Chu Li took a mouthful of lotus seed soup and sprayed it directly.

 Chapter 636

    No, Chu Li couldn''t help it. She was enjoying the lotus seed soup, but Bai Huang was going to say some lines, which really made her burst out.


    Because of this, she accidentally sprayed lotus seed soup on Bai Huang


    Well, yes, that''s right. Chu Li didn''t spray lotus seed soup to the side, but just sprayed it on Bai Huang on the opposite side, so that Bai Huang''s face is cold now.


    Grandma is a bear. He worked hard to make a pot of lotus seed soup, but now he is so ruined by Chu Li, and he is also implicated by Chu Li. Some of his clothes have been wet, and the painting style looks particularly bad.


    Seeing that Baihuang could erupt at any time, Chu Li dared not delay at all. He quickly got up and wiped Baihuang''s clothes with a paper towel.


    First, I wiped my coat, then my pants. In short, I wiped all the wet places, and showed my apology to Bai Huang to the greatest extent.


    As for mu Qianlian, she sat motionless all the way. This does not mean that she doesn''t care about Bai Huang, but that she has long been used to the trouble between Bai Huang and Chu Li.


    Small things like this can''t set off the ripples in Mu Qianlian''s heart. They all belong to the most basic operation.


    "Chu Li, seriously, you should know that I''ve had a grudge against you for a long time, so I especially want to beat you now, and beat you so much that I don''t even know my parents." Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    "No, it can''t be all my fault. Who made you deliberately tell jokes to make me laugh? I admit that I occupy the main responsibility, but you are also responsible. You can''t blame all your mistakes on me, a weak woman." Chu Li tells.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately stared at Chu Li with a pair of eyes, "Oh? You sprayed me with lotus seed soup, but you said I was also responsible. Then I want to hear how you can put some of the responsibility on me! "


    "It''s very... Very simple. Just think about it. As the saying goes, a man''s mouth is a liar. Just now you had to show love to lian''er. You said that your love for lian''er is unconditional. Every time I heard this, I couldn''t help laughing. Even if it came out of your mouth, it''s also very funny, hee hee." Chu Li touched the back of his head.


    "Ah!"


    Before Chu Li continued to be happy for a while, her side face was pinched by Bai Huang on the spot, and was deliberately elongated by Bai Huang.


    "Wait... Wait! Don''t try so hard! It hurts... It hurts! I was wrong! I apologize to you! "


    Chu Li quickly asked for mercy. Her face was the most sensitive part of her body. It was too painful to be elongated by Bai Huang.


    After hearing Chu Li''s apology, Bai Huang let go and withdrew. This is a lesson for Chu Li, so that Chu Li won''t continue to be cheap and sell well. If he doesn''t beat up, he will be beaten up.


    Touching his side face, Chu Li doesn''t mention how wronged he is now.


    She is really convinced by Bai Huang. Bai Huang is not blind. Don''t you know that she is an invincible beautiful girl? How can she be willing to lay hands on such a beautiful face? This is simply not what normal people will do.


    However, thinking that Bai Huang was not a normal person, Chu Li''s anger subsided a lot. After all, she didn''t know Bai Huang the first day and knew what kind of wood Bai Huang was.


    The wood of Baihuang is undoubtedly an immortal old wood for thousands of years!


    As many fools as you want!


    It''s not too much to say it''s a elm head!


    With only a little anger left, Chu Li opened her mouth and continued to taste her lotus seed soup. Instead of being angry with Bai Huang, she might as well seize the time to fill her stomach so that Bai Huang would not eat all the lotus seed soup.


    "Eat slowly, no one will rob you." Bai Huangshen was afraid that Chu Li would spray out again.


    "Lie, I won''t believe your nonsense, hum!" Chu Li ignored Bai Huang and still wolfed down there.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang didn''t continue to say more. There was no way. Who made his craft too good? It was normal that Chu Li would become such a state. Everything was expected by Bai Huang.


    After eating lotus seed soup, Chu Li took the initiative to clean the pots and pans. According to her, she just won''t live here for nothing, and she will still do housework.


    However, listening to the sound of the crackling and collision of pots and pans, Bai Huang undoubtedly felt special heartache. Chu Li had never done housework at all and was just tossing around there.


    At noon, Bai Huang and two women sat on the sofa watching TV.


    As usual, Bai Huang and the two women have a pile of fruit after dinner, which is a good habit.


    Get close to Baihuang and Chu Li tries to steal the strawberries from Baihuang''s plate, but Baihuang eats the strawberries directly without giving Chu Li a chance to start.


    In desperation, Chu Li had to choose to steal the mango, but Baihuang still ate the mango at the first time and didn''t leave Chu Li a way to live.


    "Oh, baby, why are you so stingy? I just want to eat some fruit from you. Why don''t you even give it to me?" Chu Li tooted his mouth.


    "Don''t you have it on your plate? Why do you have to steal mine?" Bai Huang preached angrily.


    "That''s not what I said. I just think the fruit on your plate is better. Haven''t you heard a word? What you can''t get is always the best." Chu Li said.


    Instead of fighting with Chu Li, Bai Huang quietly looked at the TV in front of him.


    It''s lunch break now. He doesn''t want to waste his energy fighting with Chu Li. It''s also time-sharing.


    "Crape myrtle, don''t go! Don''t go! "


    "Erkang, the mountain has no edge, and the heaven and the earth are united. I dare to be unique with you!"


    "Crape myrtle!"


    "Erkang!"


    "Slightly!!!"


    "Kangkang!!!"


    On the TV screen, a bitter drama is now being staged, which is particularly sensational there. However, Bai Huang looks at it and wants to laugh. Now the ancient costume drama is really funny.


    Seeing that Bai Huang ignored himself, Chu Li came to Mu Qianlian again. No matter when she arrived, mu Qianlian was always her best haven.


    "Lian''er, you should be ready for the afternoon activities." Chu Li gives mu Qianlian a litchi in her mouth.


    While chewing the sweet litchi, mu Qianlian nodded. The afternoon activities are very important. Of course, she has been fully prepared.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you something important. The new copyright fee has been settled for the song rumengling we released before. One person can get 500000. I''ll transfer it to you now." Chu Li immediately took out the mobile phone in her pocket.


    "No, just 500000. I''ll buy you lollipops." White wasteland, light wind and light clouds, open your mouth.


    Hearing this, Chu Li was very surprised. "Wow, Huang Bao, are you right? If you say no for 500000, don''t you really want to leave some wife Ben for yourself? Or leave some coffin books! "


    Holding an expressionless look, Bai Huang immediately stared at Chu Li.


    Just now, Chu Li was fine. Why did he say something like coffin book for no reason? Can you hope him to be better?


    With her tongue sticking out in a shy manner, Chu Li knew she had said the wrong thing. She had just spoken without going through her brain, so she slapped herself symbolically.


    "Although you said no, I still have to give you the money. In that sentence, rumengling is the common work of the three of us. No one can lose his share." Chu Li takes her mobile phone to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to transfer money.


    "Ding! Wechat received 500000 yuan! "


    "Ding! Wechat received 500000 yuan! "


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s mobile phones rang at the same time.


    "Huang Bao, you should be free this afternoon. Lian''er and I are preparing a very important activity. You should also participate in it." Chu Li said.


    After Chu Li''s voice fell, mu Qianlian threw a strawberry into Chu Li''s mouth. They were feeding each other, which was a normal situation for them to get along with each other.


    Before Chu Li was there, mu Qianlian''s feeding object had always been Bai Huang. However, Bai Huang now seems to be out of favor and can''t get mu Qianlian''s feeding treatment at all.


    Of course, Bai Huang knew the clever relationship between mu Qianlian and Chu Li, so he didn''t care much about it.


    "I''m free in the afternoon, but I don''t want to participate in your activities. I watched the stars at night last night. There should be a heavy rain in the afternoon. In such a weather, I prefer to sleep at home. Sleeping on rainy days is the most reassuring. You two little troublemakers should not understand the true meaning." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian began to refute at the first time and immediately wrote on the cardboard: "who says I don''t understand the charm of rainy days? I really like whether rainy days are good or not, so it''s the best to go out to do activities in rainy days. Staying at home can only mean that you are a otaku, very otaku."


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang shook his head silently.


    When it comes to the house, who can be more house than muqianlian before? It can stay at the level of the room all day, and others can''t compare with it at all.


    Of course, it was only in the past. Now mu Qianlian has been much more lively, and it is impossible to speculate with the previous point of view.


    "And me! I also like rainy days very much. Rainy days are not only suitable for sleeping, but also suitable for boys and girls to sleep together, and then some fun things happen. Hi, hi. " Chu Li spoke excitedly.


    "......." Bai Huang was speechless about Chu Li''s words.


    How Chu Li can''t speak without some subtext. He always says something that is not. I really don''t know what knowledge Chu Li has learned during this time.


    So that Bai Huang had to subconsciously think that Chu Li had gone abroad to read little yellow books, so his thought would become more and more dirty.


    Bai Huang is really worried about Mu Qianlian now. He doesn''t want his pure girlfriend to be completely tarnished by Chu Li.


    If there is a necessary moment, he can only kill Chu Li!


    If you can''t solve the problem, solve the problem maker!


    "By the way, what activities are you going to attend in the two afternoons, private or public?" Bai Huang seems to ask casually.


    Knowing that Bai Huang was so curious, Chu Li hurriedly replied, "hee hee, this is a secret for the time being. You won''t know until you go with us. I''m here to guarantee that the afternoon activities will never disappoint you, especially for boys. It''s a real paradise!"


    Regardless of the expression or tone, Chu Li now seems particularly provocative. It is obvious that he is deliberately arousing Bai Huang''s curiosity, so that Bai Huang can participate in the afternoon activities.


    However, Bai Huang doesn''t eat Chu Li at all. No matter how deliberately Chu Li pretends to be mysterious, he will never fall into Chu Li''s trap.


    With the extreme sprouting state, Chu Li climbed next to Bai Huang again and stuck to Bai Huang''s body, showing an incomparably intimate painting style.


    "Baby Huang, lian''er and I are leaving this afternoon. It''s boring for you to stay at home alone. You''d better go with us, OK, whining." Chu Li said softly.


    "Fuck your grandmother." Bai Huang replied.


    "Ah... Go, go, don''t refuse others like this. They''re really sad. They''re very sad and sad. They''re going to cry, woo woo woo." Chu Li pretended to wipe her tears.


    "Cry for your grandmother." Bai Huang replied.


    "You... How can you talk like this? People kindly invited you to participate in the activity, but you are so ruthless. Believe it or not, I killed you in front of you with a piece of tofu, which makes you regret all your life!" Chu Li pretended to be serious.


    Pause for a few seconds, Bai Huang didn''t look at Chu Li, and showed Chu Li a very peaceful smile, giving Chu Li a special feeling of sunshine.


    Bai Huang smiled at herself. Chu Li was naturally very sweet. She knew what Bai Huang''s smile represented. It was a sign that she was about to agree to participate in the activity!


    Then, Bai Huang spoke to Chu Li and said, "regret your grandmother."


    ¡°......¡±


    At this time, Chu Li''s whole person was directly frozen, and the original smile on his face had become extremely stiff, without a trace of spirit.


    To tell the truth, Chu Li''s state of mind has collapsed. She has done her best to Bai Huang, but she still can''t let Bai Huang promise to participate in the afternoon activities.


    Tired, she''s really tired!


    Seeing that Chu Li had been defeated, mu Qianlian had to get up and sit next to Bai Huang. First, he squeezed Bai Huang''s face very sweetly, and then wrote on the cardboard: "let''s go to the activity in the afternoon, OK?"


    "Well, of course, no problem." White wasteland should go directly.


    "It''s very kind of you." Mu Qianlian''s smile is particularly charming while writing on the cardboard.


    ¡°......¡±


    Bai Huang''s extremely straightforward response has directly hurt Chu Li''s heart. Now she wants to cry out to express her extremely collapsed mood.


    Just now she was so soft and hard on Bai Huang, but mu Qianlian''s simple request made Bai Huang directly agree. How can the difference between people be so great?


    Does Bai Huang really have no place for her in his heart?


    I''ve seen bullies, but I''ve never seen such bullies!


    This doesn''t treat her as a beauty at all!


    Standing up angrily, Chu Li was ready to leave the sofa area so as not to hinder Bai Huang''s eyes.


    "Why are you going?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Go to my grandmother and let her dream for you at night!" Chu Li replied angrily.

 Chapter 637

    "Ah! wait! You come back! " Bai Huang shouted at once.


    "Hum, I won''t listen to you. Do you want to continue bullying me? I tell you, I will never do as you want." Chu Li refuted orally.


    However, although Chu Li said so, her body stopped there after all, which was obviously inconsistent.


    Bai Huang knew what Chu Li was like now, so he continued: "just now I was playing with you. I''ll give you the rest of the fruit. Don''t be angry."


    After a little thought, Bai Huang doesn''t want to be entrusted with a dream by grandma Chu Li. If it''s bad, he may be entrusted to another world by grandma Chu Li.


    At that time, grandma Chu Li said again, "young man, I think you are very good. In the future, my granddaughter will ask you."


    Just imagining these pictures, Bai Huang felt very penetrating, and he just deliberately played with Chu Li, and didn''t want to find fault.


    During the period of back to Bai Huang, Chu Li smiled secretly. Anyway, Bai Huang couldn''t see her now.


    Then, when she turned back, Chu Li held a serious face again, as if she had forgiven Bai Huang in a way of charity, and put her position high. In short, she was very proud.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang didn''t expose Chu Li''s careful thought, so as not to make any other moths.


    Sitting back next to Baihuang, Chu Li ate all the remaining fruits of Baihuang. She just likes to eat fruit.


    At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, when Chu Li was the driver, the three of them left the Mujia manor.


    Chu Li and mu Qianlian both sat in the front row, while Bai Huang sat alone in the back row


    Knowing that Chu Li and mu Qianlian are deliberately selling off, Bai Huang didn''t ask them about the specific destination. Anyway, the two women won''t sell her, so there''s no need to worry too much.


    After some time, Chu Li and mu Qianlian came to a basement with Bai Huang.


    At this time, the basement in front of Baihuang is closed, and the surrounding space is relatively spacious. I don''t know if Chu Li and mu Qianlian have built any secret base here.


    "Dong Dong! Open the door! "


    Chu Li shouted as she knocked at the door.


    This made Bai Huang directly realize that there seemed to be other people in the basement, and they should all be people who knew Chu Li.


    Just as Baihuang was ready to perceive the specific situation with God''s vision, the door of the basement was quickly pushed open.


    "President!"


    "Chu Li!"


    "Sister Chu Li!"


    After a while, groups of girls poured out of the basement, and all of them looked very good. They could all be called beautiful women.


    Bai Huang also knows the beauties pouring out of the basement. Although he doesn''t know their names, he has seen them several times before.


    When she was at school, Chu Li was the president of the School Musical Instrument Association. Now these beauties who greet her are all members of the association.


    Some are at the same level as Chu Li, while others are Chu Li''s younger sisters. They are relatively excellent students of Wentian high school.


    "Ha ha! Long time no see! "


    Chu Li hugged them one by one, and the old friends met again. Naturally, they were very happy.


    Subsequently, a group of beautiful women also greeted mu Qianlian. For mu Qianlian at the school flower goddess level, they have always admired her. Mu Qianlian is the idol of many of them.


    "Chu Li, you''ve graduated. Are you still single? If you''re not interested, can you introduce Bai Huang to us?" A beautiful woman whispered.


    "Yes, yes, fertilizer and water don''t flow into outsiders'' fields. Such a good resource can''t be cheaper for others."


    "I haven''t seen you for some time. Baihuang senior is really becoming more and more handsome. It''s my dish."


    "Seriously, since the first time I met before, I especially like Bai Huang. I don''t know if Bai Huang is single now?"


    A group of beautiful women have a great interest in Bai Huang. With time, they really feel the charm of Bai Huang, which makes people especially want to try to get close to Bai Huang.


    "Cough, don''t mess around. Pity is here. If you dare to mess around, I can''t save you." Chu Li spoke.


    Hearing the speech, a group of beautiful women all understood the subtext. They were not stupid. How could they not understand what Chu Li was implying.


    In a word, Baihuang is no longer the existence they can covet!


    "Lian''er, barren baby, let''s go in. Everything inside is ready." Chu Li said.


    "Wow, baby? Chu Li, Chu Li, your name is not simple! " A sexy beauty whispered in Chu Li''s ear.


    "Stop gossiping and go!" Chu Li glared at the sexy beauty. This is the normal way to get along with friends.


    Stepping into the basement, Bai Huang saw that this grand basement was like a music place, with everything from piano, guitar and drum set. At least more than 30 kinds of musical instruments were placed, and the lineup was particularly luxurious.


    The decoration of this music place is also very good. Although it is in the basement, there are air conditioners and air purifiers on all sides. Anyone will feel particularly comfortable here.


    Obviously, mu Qianlian should have been here secretly with Chu Li before, so mu Qianlian doesn''t have any surprise reaction now and looks at everything around him calmly.


    "Chu Li, aren''t you asking me for help? Want me to work for you? " Bai Huang preached.


    "What kind of work? Do you understand cooperation? We always have a cooperative relationship!" Chu Li said seriously.


    After listening, Bai Huang already understood all the causes and consequences of the matter.


    It turned out that the activity that Chu Li and mu Qianlian said at noon was to come here for music, and the project must be huge, otherwise Chu Li wouldn''t invite more than a dozen Association beauties.


    "It''s so far. Tell me all your plans. It''s meaningless to continue pretending to be mysterious." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Sitting on a high stool, Chu Li already holds a guitar in his hand.


    First, he played a string of harmonies, and Chu Li then replied: "it has been some time since rumengling was published. Rumengling finally gave back our efforts with excellent results. This time, I intend to create the second single with you and set off an upsurge in the field of music again!"


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, you''re not a free guy. You''re going to start doing things again." Bai Huang said.


    "No, no, no, I don''t do things alone, but we all do things together, which will make things interesting." Chu Li preached.


    "Let''s get this straight. What can I do for you?" Bai Huang doesn''t have ink. He can say what he has.


    Put down his guitar, Chu Li walked to the middle of muqianlian and Baihuang, with muqianlian in his left hand and Baihuang in his right hand. The overall painting style was very comfortable.


    "Just like last time, Huang Baobao cooperated with me in arranging the music, while lian''er was responsible for the lyrics. As for mixing, my sisters helped take charge. Everyone performed their respective duties and tried to create a better song, so that all the listeners could recall our Midsummer Night Dream combination again. Our second spring is coming¡° Chu Li looked serious.


    There is naturally no problem with mu Qianlian in drawing an OK gesture and creating lyrics. This is something she is very good at. She has absolute confidence that she can do it.


    Things have developed like this. The past has come. Bai Huang will not continue to be more hypocritical. He nodded his head directly to agree.


    The next time, everyone in the basement was busy. It seemed that the time was back at school. Everyone got along very happily.


    When the picture changed again, it was more than 9 p.m.


    It was not until late at night that the party came out of the basement. During this period, no one complained. Everyone worked very hard. No one wanted to be the one who lagged behind.


    This is one of the important symbols of the top team!


    Just back on the street, Chu Li proposed to go to the surrounding hot pot shop to eat hot pot. Everyone is busy and hasn''t eaten yet. Chu Li wants to reward everyone.


    For such a proposal, everyone naturally agreed. Anyway, it was Chu Li''s treat. Others just had to eat and drink.


    After a period of time, in a hot pot shop, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and a group of beautiful women all sat around the table. They gathered around the big table, and more than a dozen people were more than enough to sit together.


    "In order to celebrate today''s success, let''s have a toast first. Come on, let''s raise the juice in our hands." Chu Li stood up first.


    Then, others stood up and drank first according to Chu Li''s meaning.


    This is the official start of the hot pot party tonight!


    "By the way, Chu Li, have you decided which university to study? You have to decide whether to stay at home or abroad." Sexy beauty preaches.


    "It hasn''t been decided yet. It''s not urgent. Anyway, I''m a specially recruited student. There is no registration time limit. I have enough time to give full consideration to it." Chu Li replied.


    "In other words, if I remember correctly, senior Bai Huang and sister mu Qianlian should have a score of more than 700%. What university are you two going to apply for?" The lovely primary school sister asked.


    "The two of us have chosen Qingyuan University. We will report to Qingyuan university after school starts." Bai Huang answered for mu Qianlian.


    It is said that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian both chose Qingyuan University. They are all envious. Qingyuan university is their ideal university. Unfortunately, they can only think about it. Their own achievements can not meet the requirements of Qingyuan University.


    "Mr. Bai Huang, I remember your previous academic achievement was crane tail. How did you counter attack in a few months? Do you have any experience to teach us?" Another cold looking schoolgirl asked.


    "I don''t have any experience. If I have to say, it''s the combination of work and rest. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. How can I be happy?" Bai Huang replied.


    Even if Xuemei asks questions with great sincerity, Bai Huang really has no experience, secret skills and so on. He can''t give a showdown on the system.


    "Ah, by the way, I''ve been looking for sister mu Qianlian to sign. I''m a loyal fan of passers-by male masters¡°


    "I''m also a book fan of passers-by men. Can you trouble mu Qianlian to sign for me?"


    "I want it too, I want it too!"


    After a while, everyone was waiting for mu Qianlian to sign for them.


    Mu Qianlian cooperatively signed each of them and was really honored to be loved by the people around her.


    At this time, Chu Li poured himself a full glass of fruit juice, and then said to Bai Huang, "baby Huang, thank you for your hard dedication today. I don''t say anything else. I just respect you and do it!"


    The voice fell, and Chu Li looked up and drank a whole glass of juice. She has always been a forthright style.


    "Bai Huang, I also want to toast you. Your ability to arrange music is really powerful. I benefited a lot today."


    "And me, I also learned a lot from Baihuang senior this time. I must fill a glass of juice."


    "Let''s have a toast to Bai Huang Xue to show our love for him."


    A group of beautiful women raised their glasses to Bai Huang. After two music cooperation, they have had a great worship of Bai Huang.


    From the afternoon to the evening, Bai Huang taught almost all the people present, picked out some problems one after another and corrected them.


    Therefore, Bai Huang is in everyone''s mind at the moment. It is like a music teacher, with an extraordinary height.


    Later, the people at one table chatted happily. Although not everyone was particularly familiar with each other, now we are having a very happy chat. Gathering at one table is fate. We don''t have to think about anything else at all.


    It is precisely because the picture is too beautiful that Baihuang is envied, envied and hated by many other male guests around.


    This is just a normal situation. Bai Huang sits with a group of beautiful women and chats happily. Naturally, it is a life that all male compatriots want to experience in their dreams. Seeing Bai Huang in such a paradise, how can others feel unhappy.


    After all, everyone has seven emotions and six desires.


    The hot pot dinner lasted until more than 11 o''clock tonight, and the party finally left the hot pot shop.


    For the sake of safety, Chu Li called a special bus for all members of the association to ensure that everyone could return home safely.


    After that, when Chu Li was still the driver, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian also got on the bus.


    When the three of them returned to Mujia manor, it was already late at night.


    In order not to affect master Mulin''s rest, Bai Huang and the two women walked up the second floor with light steps.


    However, when Bai Huang walked into his room, mu Qianlian and Chu Li immediately followed in, quickly locked the door and blocked Bai Huang in the room.


    "What''s the matter? It''s agreed at noon. You can''t disturb my sleep at night after you eat my lotus seed soup." Bai Huang is a little confused.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t disturb your sleep. We just have something serious to do with you."


    Speaking, Chu Li took out a packing box from his pocket.


    At the same time, Bai Huang vaguely saw the font on the packing box.


    It seems to say... Fashion light clothes?

 Chapter 638

    "No, Chu Li, what''s in your hand? Isn''t it strange?" Bai Huang is a little confused.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li locked the door for no reason, and Chu Li took out a very exquisite box for no reason. No matter what you think, it seems something wrong.


    "No, it''s strange. Don''t you think it''s wrong?" Chu Li walked to Baihuang with small steps. She knew where Baihuang wanted to go.


    It has to be said that men are always men. If you want to keep a calm mind all the time, it''s just a delusion after all.


    Can make Bai Huang think crooked once, Chu Li feels a special sense of achievement!


    Hit Bai Huang''s arm gently. Chu Li said meaningfully, "baby Huang, if you are interested, lianer and I can stay with you tonight. Warm your lonely and empty heart. Don''t thank us. After all, we are both angels."


    "Ah!"


    Not surprisingly, Chu Li just began to flirt with Bai Huang, and Bai Huang knocked her head hard, leaving Chu Li no mercy.


    In a word, whenever Chu Li flirts with himself, Bai Huang will give Chu Li the most direct "feedback."


    "Stop making trouble and get busy. It''s almost early in the morning now. There''s not so much time to linger." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    After reading the contents on the cardboard, Chu Li didn''t continue to toss around, and took out a mini storage card from the small box.


    The volume of her memory card is really very small. Otherwise, the cover of the small box will not be marked with the words "fashion, light and thin", and the goods will be distributed for every penny. That''s the truth.


    Sitting in front of his desk, Chu Li opened the laptop in Baihuang''s room, inserted the memory card into the computer and began to get busy.


    "Huang Bao, why don''t you have a game in your notebook? Don''t boys like playing games very much." Chu Li asked curiously.


    "I haven''t played games for a long time, and since I first lived here, I haven''t touched the notebook on the table. It''s brand new." Bai Huang went to the wardrobe and looked for his clothes.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li said thoughtfully, "I''ve heard of a logic. If there is no game in the boy''s computer, then there are often some special videos. As for how a special method, everyone knows."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a gentleman. How can I save those dirty videos? Who do you think I am? Am I such a guy who doesn''t love myself?" Bai Huang replied unhappily.


    After quickly flipping through the documents in her notebook, Chu Li really didn''t find some relatively special videos, which made her very sorry because she couldn''t catch Baihuang.


    At the same time, Chu Li was also very confused. How could Baihuang be so indifferent? In this relatively early age, Baihuang always seemed very clear.


    After downloading the music software, Chu Li began to integrate today''s achievements. The lyrics, arrangement, mixing, singing and so on have been completed. Only the last steps can successfully complete the second song.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was going to enter the bathroom, mu Qianlian first stopped Bai Huang and then wrote on the cardboard: "do you want me to go in and rub your back?"


    Although these contents were written on the cardboard, mu Qianlian did not produce a little shy psychology. Now she only waits for a word. This is a very simple idea.


    "Don''t use it..." Bai Huang replied.


    If it is in peacetime, Bai Huang will promise. After all, with his current relationship with mu Qianlian, mu Qianlian has no big problem going into the bathroom to help him take a bath.


    However, the key is that there is still Chu Li in the room. If he and mu Qianlian go into the bathroom together, wouldn''t it be all messed up?


    Bai Huang doesn''t want to present a live broadcast in front of Chu Li.


    "Oh, go in and wash. Remember to lock the door, otherwise I can''t guarantee your personal safety." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang naturally understood it.


    Mu Qianlian''s words did not mean that he would pose a threat to Baihuang, but that Chu Li would pose a threat to Baihuang.


    With Chu Li''s careless character, it''s normal to steal the bathroom door when Bai Huang takes a bath.


    No matter when you arrive, don''t forget the title of Chu Li''s little witch!


    That night, mu Qianlian and Chu Li stayed in Baihuang room until more than two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Even if there are two stunning beauties in the room, Bai Huang has already slept alone in bed early, no matter how the two women toss there.


    This time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li didn''t disturb Bai Huang''s sleep. Everyone was busy all day. They didn''t want to affect Bai Huang''s rest.


    After dealing with relevant matters, mu Qianlian and Chu Li quietly leave Baihuang''s room so that Baihuang can have a good sleep tonight.


    So, a quiet night.


    During the day, Bai Huang and her two daughters stayed at home.


    Bai Huang plays chess with master Mu Lin, while mu Qianlian and Chu Li become the audience, and the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Towards evening, Bai Huang, who was still playing chess, was forcibly taken away from Mu''s villa by mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    At dusk, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat in the back of the car, and Chu Li sat in front as a driver.


    "Where do you two want to take me and stay at home comfortably?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Wow, baby, do you know you''re really curtilage now? If you go on like this, you''ll probably become a fat curtilage." Chu Li said.


    "What''s wrong with fat house? I don''t think there''s any problem with fat house. At least I can lie at home and be a salted fish." Bai Huang said.


    "Hey, that''s not what you said. Although you can stand loneliness, lian''er and I have needs. You must think about it for both of us. Even if you don''t think about me, you should also think about lian''er''s needs." Chu Lilu is positive.


    "What... Needs do you mean?" Bai Huang was a little confused. He felt that the topic was biased by Chu Li again.


    "Fool, what else can it be? Of course, it''s the demand for shopping and fun. Otherwise, it can be that demand. Can you stop fooling around with yellow? Something will happen." Chu Li make complaints about justice.


    When Bai Huang heard this, he shrugged helplessly. It was clear that Chu Li had been deliberately biased towards the topic, but in the end he put the responsibility on him. It was funny enough.


    Gently poked Bai Huang''s face, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "we''re going to Xingye lake now. According to the local food map, the paper wrapped roast fish there is very delicious. I think you should like it."


    "I''m not picky about food. As long as you like it, nothing else is important." Bai Huang pinches mu Qianlian''s face.


    With a slight smile, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "can you not spoil me so much, otherwise I will be implicated by you."


    "What do you say?" Bai Huang didn''t understand the subtext.


    "It''s very simple. If I''m too happy, I''ll be hit by thunder and lightning, so I''ll be implicated by you. Of course, it''s a very happy and warm implicature, which I''m willing to." Mu Qianlian writes.


    Hug mu Qianlian''s small savage waist. Bai Huang holds mu Qianlian in his arms. They have been in love for a long time. Hugging is a very normal physical contact.


    "Hey, you''re so close in the car. Have you considered my feelings as a third person? I''m sour now. Is there anyone to comfort me?" Chu Li said sadly.


    "Concentrate on driving your car. Who cares what your mood is. Anyway, it''s enough as long as lianer and I are happy. You''re just a light bulb." Bai Huang tells.


    "Oh, no man is really a good thing, that is, cold and ruthless!" Chu Li tooted her mouth. She is very wronged now.


    Mu Qianlian originally wanted to comfort Chu Li, but she thought that Bai Huang and Chu Li were just bickering, so she had no comfort.


    The more Baihuang and Chu Li quarrel, the more they represent good feelings.


    At the beginning, she admired Qianlian and often quarreled with Baihuang. Only then did she gradually fight out her feelings. Everything has cause and effect.


    After a period of time, almost when the night just shrouded the earth, the three of them came to Xingye Lake smoothly.


    There are many grilled fish shops in Xingye lake, and all the fish are caught and killed now. They will taste as delicious as they want.


    When Bai Huang and his two daughters left Xingye lake with enough food and drink, it was more than 8 p.m.


    Later, Bai Huang and two women came to the streets of the city center for a walk to relax.


    Walking, when passing a cinema, mu Qianlian and Chu Li stopped at the same time.


    At the moment of stopping, mu Qianlian and Chu Li also pulled Bai Huang, who was walking, so that Bai Huang wouldn''t accidentally disappear.


    At first glance, this scene really feels like two sisters wandering with their brother.


    My sisters are very sensible, so I''m worried that my little brother is lost, so I should always keep an eye on his every move.


    "Lian''er, how about going to the movies together? This animation movie seems very good. The publicity posters are so beautiful." Chu Li''s eyes fell on an animation poster.


    Mu Qianlian, like Chu Li, is also looking at the animation poster in front of her. She also likes the style of publicity poster, which makes her especially want to go into the cinema and have a look at the animation.


    "Xia LAN, this animation has been on TV for some years. It was very good when I was a child." Bai Huang looked at the cartoon poster and opened his mouth.


    "Oh, baby, let''s go to the cinema and have a look at this animation. Anyway, we''re idle, and we haven''t seen a movie together for a long time. How about this time?" Chu Li is full of expectation.


    "Well, let''s go." Without more ink, Bai Huang went into the cinema first. He was originally an animation lover.


    After buying three movie tickets and coke popcorn for three, Baihuang directly rented a screening hall. He likes to concentrate on watching movies and doesn''t want to hear anything else when watching movies.


    A moment later, in the dark screening hall, Bai Huang and the two women were sitting in the third row, which was the perfect distance to see the film.


    With coke popcorn, Chu Li naturally won''t harass Bai Huang during the movie. He is very clever all the way down, even so clever that people are not used to it.


    An hour and a half later, after watching the film, Bai Huang and the two women walked out of the film hall, feeling very happy one by one.


    "The animation movie just now was so good that I couldn''t bear to go outside and buy two more barrels of popcorn. I''m completely satisfied tonight." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "Do you two have anything else to do now? 9:30 is not too late." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "I have no other arrangements. This time I just want to go out to eat and watch movies. I have a good time." Chu Li said.


    Walking in front of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian gestured to Bai Huang.


    "Oh! I understand this gesture. Lian''er, you want to go to the supermarket to buy snacks, don''t you? " Chu Li was a little excited.


    The beautiful face appeared a smile. Mu Qianlian immediately nodded. Chu Li did guess her gesture correctly.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go shopping in the supermarket. There''s no excess inventory of snacks at home. We must buy more this time."


    As he spoke, Chu Li took mu Qianlian in his left hand and Bai Huang in his right hand, so he walked happily to the nearby supermarket.


    I have to say that mu Qianlian and Chu Li are really greedy cats. After entering the supermarket, they bought a car of snacks. Just looking at them makes people feel supported.


    Anyway, Bai Huang doesn''t want to understand a girl''s stomach. Take mu Qianlian and Chu Li for example. They are all small and savage waist. They don''t look very big. But Leng can eat endless snacks. This phenomenon is very outrageous in his opinion.


    Finally, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all carried two bags full of snacks, and they were satisfied to leave the supermarket and go home.


    On the way, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat in the back row to taste snacks, and Bai Huang sat in the front row as the driver.


    Secretly, mu Qianlian handed Chu Li a chocolate and secretly gave Chu Li a look.


    In this regard, Chu Li also understood the meaning of Mu Qianlian for a second. He hurriedly came forward and handed the chocolate to Bai Huang''s mouth, giving Bai Huang a very considerate feeding.


    "Well, does chocolate taste good?" Chu Li gathered around Bai Huang and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Bai Huang replied.


    "It''s lian''er who asked me to feed you. She''s always the one who cares about you most. You''re really happy." Chu Li said.


    "Of course I know it''s the chocolate that lian''er handed you. Sit down and I''ll speed up." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li hurried back to Mu Qianlian and didn''t say anything else.


    Dozens of minutes later, Bai Huang and the two women returned to Mu''s manor and walked into the villa hall with several bags of snacks.


    The three of them had just entered the villa hall when they saw master Mulin chatting with a girl. The picture was talking and laughing.


    When he saw the girl''s face, Bai Huang hurried over at the first time, not to mention the reaction of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Hearing the movement at the door, the girl looked back at the sound source.


    At this sight, the girl was so excited that she immediately ran forward to meet her.


    "Plop!"


    Unable to help it, Bai Huang hugged the girl.


    There are guests at home.

 Chapter 639

    Seeing such a picture, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are very calm. After all, they are not the first time to see such a picture. Everyone is an acquaintance.


    "Brother Bai Huang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve come back to see you again." Muya held Bai Huang tightly and preached.


    It has been a long time since she came here last time, so Muya is also much taller now. Her development is better than before, and she is more and more like a graceful beauty.


    It may be because she has lived abroad for a long time, so Muya has a sense of exotic, but this is not a big problem. In Bai Huang''s eyes, Muya will always be the little sister, which will not change.


    "Ya''er, you''re back. I don''t know how to say it in advance. I can pick you up at the airport." Bai Huang touched Muya''s head.


    Muya has always enjoyed the action of Baihuang touching her head. She just likes the feeling of being spoiled by Baihuang. It really makes people feel super safe.


    "I''m sorry, white boy. I just want to surprise you. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. White boy is becoming more and more handsome. He is 100 times stronger than those handsome boys abroad." Muya smiled and preached.


    After a paragraph, Muya felt that there was a big problem with her words, so she immediately changed her mouth and said, "no, brother Bai Huang is a unique existence in the world. I can''t compare others with you. It''s wrong."


    "Why are you getting sweeter and sweeter? I''m not as good as you say. It''s just that distance produces beauty. If you stay with me longer, you won''t think I''m particularly noble." Bai Huang smiled a little.


    "No, no, brother Bai Huang doesn''t realize how excellent he is. You are always untouchable in my eyes. I don''t allow brother Bai Huang to look down on himself. You are always the best." Muya continues to hold Baihuang.


    "Well, for the sake of your coming back, I''ll be narcissistic this time." Bai Huang touched the back of his head and was a little shy.


    After a series of interactions between Bai Huang and Muya, Chu Li, who was originally calm, was already sour in her heart.


    With Muya as a comparison, Chu Li deeply found that Bai Huang''s attitude towards her was too bad!


    Some time ago, when she just came back, Bai Huang was just surprised. He didn''t give her a nice hug to meet again after a long separation, and even always hated her.


    However, for Muya, Bai Huang hugged Muya as soon as they met, and kept following Muya''s meaning. It seems that as long as Muya is happy, Bai Huang can do everything.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Chu Li told herself not to be angry. Now it''s in public. She must keep calm.


    In contrast, mu Qianlian''s psychological activities are relatively simple. After all, she can really understand the simple emotion between Bai Huang and Mu ya.


    If she had a sister, she would dote on her sister more than Bai Huang.


    After being satisfied with Bai Huang, Muya hurried to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li and bowed politely to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    "Sister Qianlian, sister Chu Li, brother Bai Huang has caused you trouble during my absence. Thank you for taking care of brother Bai Huang. Thank you very much." Muya spoke softly.


    At this moment, Muya is really thanking mu Qianlian and Chu Li as her sister for their tolerance and companionship to Baihuang.


    Mu Ya''s polite behavior naturally startled mu Qianlian and Chu Li, and hurried forward to help Mu ya up. They didn''t want Mu ya to keep her head down.


    "Ya''er, you are you. Bai Huang is Bai Huang. Although Huang Bao has indeed added a lot of trouble to me and lian''er, you don''t have to thank us. Anyway, you and Huang Bao are different individuals." Chu Li preached.


    Shaking her head, Muya said, "although brother Bai Huang and I are different individuals, I am his sister. I should thank the two sisters on his behalf. It''s natural."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li sighed silently.


    Sure enough, no matter before or now, Muya''s worship of Baihuang is unshakable. Baihuang is an irreplaceable existence in Muya''s heart.


    "Ya''er, have you just arrived?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard asking.


    "I came here half an hour ago. Grandpa Mulin has been chatting with me, so I won''t feel bored." Muya replied.


    "Stop standing, you young people, and sit down and say something." Murin spoke not far away.


    When the voice fell, Mulin went back to his room to have a rest. The old man didn''t want to get involved in the world of young people. He went back to his room to see the chess score. It was more leisurely.


    For a moment, a group of people sat on both sides of the sofa. Mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Mu Ya were tired of being together. Bai Huang sat alone on another sofa.


    Originally, the three women wanted to be crowded with Bai Huang, but Bai Huang pushed them away directly. The weather was so dry that Bai Huang didn''t want to be caught by three beautiful women.


    "Ya''er, everyone at home should know when you come back this time. Don''t sneak to me like before. I''m worried about being blocked by your parents with kitchen knives." Bai Huang drank boiled water. He made a pure joke.


    "You know, I''ve told my parents the truth. Their two elders agree that I come to play with brother Bai Huang. After all, they all like brother Bai Huang very much. It''s always the case from before to now." Muya smiled.


    "It''s strange. It''s really strange. The more I think about some things, the more I wonder." Chu Li looked confused.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Lian''er, if you think about it, don''t you realize that the famine baby seems to have an inexplicable constitution and can always be loved by the elders silently. My parents like Bai Huang very much, your grandfather likes Bai Huang very much, and ya''er''s parents like Bai Huang very much, which is very strange." Chu Li analyzed carefully.


    "Yes, that''s what sister Chu Li said. Brother Bai Huang really has a good relationship with his elders. Our elders really like brother Bai Huang. My parents often talk about brother Bai Huang and praise him for his talent, good character and approachability. If you have the opportunity, It''s better to be a woman at home... "Muya immediately shut up without saying the last word.


    She almost said something she couldn''t say.


    "Awesome, what a master. He has been loved by all the elders in our family silently. He has never heard of such a skill." Chu Li stared at Bai Huang with beautiful eyes.


    With Chu Li mentioning this matter, mu Qianlian and Mu Ya are also very curious about Baihuang. It''s too incredible.


    "Why are you staring at me? I haven''t done anything well. How can I know why your adults like me very much? I''m helpless, too." Bai Huang shrugged.


    Alas, three women play a play. Bai Huang only feels that his current situation is very dangerous. For no reason, he is watched by three beautiful women.


    "In other words, ya''er, how long are you going to stay in China this time? You should be able to stay a few more days." Bai Huang preached.


    "This hasn''t been decided yet. In short, I can''t live permanently. After all, my studies haven''t ended yet. My family has arranged a lot of professional courses for me. This time, I came back because I miss brother Bai Huang so much." Muya replied with a smile.


    "Ouch, ya''er, why do you only think about Huang Baobao? Lian''er and I loved you before. Why don''t you think about us?" Chu Li said she was jealous.


    "Sister Chu Li joked. Of course, I always miss you and sister Qian Lian. You are all good sisters. I always think so." Muya said.


    "Hee hee, it''s almost the same. My sister tells you, as a girl, don''t put all your energy on boys, otherwise you will suffer a heavy loss sooner or later." Chu Li''s face showed positive color.


    "But brother Bai Huang is not another boy. He is my brother. As a sister, I think about my brother every day. Should there be no problem?" Muya is confused.


    "There''s a problem! It''s a big problem, okay! Even if it''s my sister, I can''t think about my brother all day, otherwise, something will happen! " Chu Li tells.


    "Oh? Can sister Chu Li explain what will happen? " Muya asked.


    "That... That..." Chu Li really didn''t know how to explain to Muya. She really couldn''t speak about some things, and her face was actually thin.


    At this time, mu Qianlian silently wrote on the cardboard: "ya''er, you are still young, and you can''t understand some things too early. In a word, you must keep a certain distance from the opposite sex. This is the advice of my two sisters Chu Li and I."


    "Oh, although I don''t understand, I will remember the advice of sister Qianlian and sister Chu Li." Muya nodded.


    "By the way, ya''er, you can sleep with me and lian''er tonight. Anyway, the bed in lian''er''s room is very big, and the three people sleep at the same time are very spacious. They have slept together before. Everyone is very familiar with each other." Chu Li said.


    "Well, I mean the same." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    After thinking about it, Muya finally shook her head. The last time she came here, she was sleeping in Mu Qianlian''s room, so she couldn''t have a good chat with Bai Huang.


    When she came back this time, she wanted to do something different. She didn''t have any special ideas. She just wanted to talk more with Bai Huang.


    "Sister Qian Lian, sister Chu Li, I want to sleep with brother Bai Huang at night. I hope you can agree." Muya is outspoken.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were surprised for a moment, but they had already guessed the idea in Muya''s heart.


    They just suggested to Muya that they should keep a certain distance from the boys. As a result, Muya forgot it directly.


    Of course, maybe Muya didn''t forget these. It''s just that Muya didn''t treat Baihuang as an outsider. She really regarded Baihuang as her own person in the real sense.


    At this point, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all acquiesced to Muya''s request. It''s not easy for Muya to come back once. They don''t want to make Muya unhappy.


    And no matter how to say, the relationship between Muya and Baihuang is really pure, and it is impossible to really develop further.


    Seeing the look of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, Muya directly understood the two sisters'' acquiescence, so she is not happy now.


    "Brother Bai Huang, sister Qian Lian and sister Chu Li agreed. Then I''ll sleep with you tonight. You shouldn''t mind." Muya is looking forward to asking.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. When Muya comes back, let Muya stay outside the hotel, so as not to maintain the situation of three women and one play."


    [reward: Mount skin shrimp, which is a water mount. The host can freely shuttle through the water after riding, and the speed is ten times that of tuna]


    "Option two, agree to Muya''s request. Sleep and rest with Muya during this period. As a brother, you should naturally take good care of your sister, which is a natural responsibility."


    [reward: mount a red rabbit horse, which is a land mount. The so-called red rabbit among people can travel 100000 miles a day by riding this horse]


    "Option 3: refuse Muya''s request. Men and women are different. They can''t damage the innocence of other girls. Let Muya change her mind and live with mu Qianlian and Chu Li, or in the empty room next door."


    [reward: mount a floating whale. This mount is a water mount and an air mount. It can shuttle through the deep sea or float on the blue sky. It is fast enough to have a flash effect and can''t be tracked by ordinary people]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    For the three options that emerged in front of him, Bai Huang did not consider the issue of reward at this time.


    No matter what, Baihuang can''t let Muya stay in a hotel outside, nor can she sleep with Muya at night. She can''t destroy Muya''s innocence. This little girl will get married in the future.


    And Bai Huang is very worried about Muya''s bad habits. Once she starts, maybe Muya will always want to sleep with him, and she still feels there is no problem.


    Bai Huang can''t take his sister.


    "Ya''er, you have only two choices. The first is to sleep with your two sisters, and the second is to sleep alone in an empty room. You have no other choice." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Why, I just want to sleep and chat with brother Bai Huang. I''m really just chatting and don''t do anything bad." Muya has a little grievance.


    "Why, you don''t listen to me now, do you? I don''t like my disobedient sister." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, Muya''s heart pounded violently, and finally had to toot her mouth back¡° Well, I choose to sleep with sister Qianlian and sister Chu Li. I won''t belittle myself and disturb brother Bai Huang. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the third choice and getting a reward: riding a floating whale. "


    The system prompt appears.


    Seeing the loss in Muya''s heart, Bai Huang came forward, lit Muya''s forehead and said softly, "for your sake, I''ll take you to play tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, Muya''s loss immediately swept away.


    "Thank you, brother Bai Huang. You are the best."


    When the voice fell, Muya directly hugged Bai Huang in front of her without saying a word.


    "Boo!"


    Gently, Muya kissed on the right side of Baihuang.

 Chapter 640

    ¡°......¡±


    Seeing Muya''s kiss, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were all completely ignorant.


    Not that mu Qianlian and Chu Li are not calm, but that they can''t calm at all now.


    Before that, no matter how close Muya was to Baihuang, she would stop at ceremony and would not do anything beyond the boundary.


    But now Muya is actually offering her own kiss to Bai Huang. If she doesn''t do well, it may still be Muya''s first kiss.


    Even fools know how much meaning the first kiss means to girls. Muya''s move now is not a small thing at all!


    Smiling and withdrawing, Muya, who successfully kissed Baihuang, naturally secretly rejoiced. It was really her first kiss.


    So that Muya secretly thought in her heart that kissing a boy is such a bumpy feeling


    Bai Huang was suddenly kissed by Muya. Naturally, he was a little dull, because he really didn''t expect Muya to make such a move. He didn''t take precautions at all just now.


    "Ya''er, you can''t mess around like this in the future. Men and women are different. Girls must love themselves. How many times have I told you!" Bai Huang reprimanded severely.


    "Oh, sorry, I won''t do this next time." Muya admits her mistake. She knows she has done something bad.


    "It''s getting late. It''s not long since you just came back. Hurry upstairs to take a bath and go to bed. Save your energy. It''s convenient to take you to play tomorrow." Bai Huang looked at Muya and said.


    "OK, I''ll go up and take a bath and sleep." Muya is obedient.


    "Ya''er, let me take you upstairs." Chu Li said.


    "Well, thank you, sister Chu Li." Muya nodded her head.


    After that, Muya followed Chu Li to the second floor. Now she really wants to take a bath early. Girls prefer to be clean.


    Just as Bai Huang was about to go upstairs with him, mu Qianlian in the back grabbed his clothes directly and didn''t let him move on.


    Even if he didn''t look back at mu Qianlian''s expression, Bai Huang knew that the current situation was not very good. After all, he could directly detect the strange smell from mu Qianlian.


    There was a moment of silence. When Bai Huang looked back at mu Qianlian with a smile, he saw mu Qianlian''s cold appearance and looked very penetrating.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you go back to your room and have a rest?" Bai Huang pretended that nothing had happened.


    First, he pushed Bai Huang back on the sofa. Then mu Qianlian wrote coldly on the cardboard: "should you explain something to me before going upstairs to rest? After all... I seem to be your real girlfriend? "


    There is no doubt that mu Qianlian has really turned into a judge now. She interrogates Bai Huang as a genuine girlfriend.


    She could see all the pictures just now clearly. Even if Bai Huang wanted to defend, there was no room for defense at all.


    "Lian''er, it''s not necessary for you to be jealous this time. You know, ya''er has always been careless and doesn''t care much about the identity of men and women. I apologize to you for what she just did wrong." Bai Huang said.


    "Apologize? Ya''er is not wrong. Why do you apologize to me for her? " Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Isn''t your cold posture just because you are dissatisfied with ya''er''s behavior?" Bai Huang wondered.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "I am really dissatisfied with ya''er''s behavior just now, but you are not the one to apologize, so you can''t apologize for ya''er."


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang became very dull on the spot, "no, what did I do? Why did I apologize?"


    Bai Huang doesn''t understand the divine logic of Mu Qianlian at all. He was clearly the passive party just now. Muya is the active party. How can mu Qianlian blame himself?


    This is simply an outrageous highlight!


    "You are too tolerant to ya''er, which leads to ya''er''s over dependence on you and doesn''t care about the other ideas of men and women." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Yes, it can be regarded as my fault. Lian''er, you are really a contemporary wizard!" Bai Huang expressed heartfelt emotion.


    "Sister control! You are a hopeless sister! " Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang was almost spewed out by an old mouthful of blood. "Is there a mistake? I just spoil ya''er normally. Where is the tendency of sister control? Don''t think about it."


    "Don''t explain. You are not only a sister control, but also a Lori control. What happened during this period has made me 100% confirm these two points." Mu Qianlian writes.


    "Hey." But with a sigh, Bai Huang doesn''t know how to correct his name now.


    He was kind to Muya and was crowned with the title of sister control.


    He was liked by little Lori, and was crowned with the title of Lori control.


    This is really a headache.


    "No, go up and have a rest." Bai Huang is ready to stand up.


    "Dong Dong." He knocked on the table twice to attract Bai Huang''s attention. Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard without expression: "you''re tired of me, aren''t you?"


    "No, what you say, how can I be tired of you." Bai Huang was stunned.


    "If not, why are you in a hurry to leave now? I want to stay with you as long as possible, but you just want to go back to your room early and rest alone. I''m wondering if I''ve done something bad, which makes you gradually alienate me." At the same time, mu Qianlian''s eyes darkened a bit.


    It''s not that mu Qianlian has to think more, but Bai Huang''s recent behavior really makes her have to think more.


    At the beginning of love, Bai Huang liked to be alone with her, but now everything seems to be gradually different


    For a moment, Bai Huang sat back and held mu Qianlian in his arms. He can understand mu Qianlian''s current mood. Recently, he has been too careless.


    "Fool, how can I alienate you? I will feel at ease with you by my side." Bai Huang said in Mu Qianlian''s ear.


    Bai Huang''s intimacy made mu Qianlian blush. Her ear was her relatively sensitive place. She couldn''t resist Bai Huang''s whispering in her ear.


    By Bai Huang''s action, mu Qianlian leaned against Bai Huang''s arms, which was her act of coquetry, and Bai Huang also responded to her act of coquetry to a great extent.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I suddenly found that I had learned to act like a spoiled girl. Alas, this move is very useful. I intend to continue to learn in depth and strive to become a girl who can act like a spoiled girl."


    "No, you must not have this dangerous idea. You are very good now. Never act like Chu Li. I have wanted to beat her countless times." Baihuang zhengse road.


    After listening to a paragraph, mu Qianlian couldn''t help laughing and silently wrote on the cardboard: "in fact, you don''t want to beat Chu Li. You just scare her. Everyone knows that you are a very gentle person."


    "Nonsense, if Chu Li continues to toss blindly another day, I''ll beat her every minute. Let you see if I''m gentle or not." Bai Huang preached.


    The more she listens to Bai Huang''s words, the better her mood is. Even if she just chats with Bai Huang, she feels very happy.


    "In other words, lian''er, you don''t mind our current actions being broadcast live." Bai Huang said.


    Surprised, mu Qianlian didn''t understand Bai Huang''s meaning for the first time. What is it that they were broadcast live?


    But then mu Qianlian understood the subtext of Bai Huang''s words.


    It simply means that someone is secretly watching the interaction between them.


    At this time, at the edge of the railing somewhere on the second floor, two pairs of eyes are secretly watching all the pictures in the hall on the first floor.


    "Sister Chu Li, how come brother Bai Huang and sister Qian Lian just hold each other. Why don''t they make more drastic moves." Muya is curious.


    "Ya''er, my sister must reprimand you here. It''s wrong to hide in the dark and peek at others. This behavior is disgusting. Don''t do it again in the future." Chu Li whispered.


    "But sister Chu Li, aren''t you peeking now, and I''m still guided by you. If you have to be convicted, you''re definitely the principal offender. I''m just an accomplice at most." Muya replied.


    "Oh, I''m so anxious. Can Huang Baobao and lian''er have a passion and get up on the sofa!" Chu Li pinched her little fist. She didn''t see the picture she wanted to see at all.


    When Chu Li was very anxious, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stood up at the same time, and their eyes fell on her and Muya.


    Seeing this, Chu Li and Mu Ya immediately stepped back and hurriedly slipped into mu Qianlian''s room with a look of nothing.


    After laughing silently for a while, mu Qianlian followed Bai Huang to the second floor. It was late and everyone should have a rest.


    Mu Qianlian returned to his room, and Bai Huang also returned to his room.


    Late at night, Bai Huang took a bath and lay alone in bed.


    However, as soon as Bai Huang closed his eyes and went to sleep, he heard a lively voice coming from the next door.


    "Ah! Sister Chu Li! Don''t be careless! Although everyone is a girl! But you can''t be so coquettish! "


    "It doesn''t matter. We are all girls. We haven''t seen each other for so long. We have to get to know each other again. Don''t be shy. I won''t mess around."


    "Ah ah! Sister Chu Li, let me go! "


    "Hee hee! Ya''er, call me! No one will come to save you! "


    The continuous sound next door has made Bai Huang gradually black.


    Is it so noisy at night that people can''t sleep?


    Taking the mobile phone from one side, Bai Huang immediately dialed a video call to Chu Li. He must scold Chu Li for what happened there!


    "Doodle!"


    A few seconds later, the video call was successfully connected. Bai Huang saw the picture of Chu Li through his mobile phone.


    At this time, Chu Li, mu Qianlian and Mu Ya are all in the camera. They all look disheveled. It seems that they are having a good time.


    "What''s up, baby? Do you want to come and join the fun? " Chu Li asked.


    "Brother Bai Huang, save me. Sister Chu Li is a bad person!" Chu Li asks for help in front of the camera, but she can see that she is very happy. There is no sign of sadness.


    "Listen up, you three. I want to sleep. Be quiet, or I''ll be rude to you!" Baihuang reprimand.


    "Oh, well, we know. There will never be any sound later. You can sleep at ease." Chu Li replied.


    "Doodle!"


    Without further chatting, Bai Huang took the lead in hanging up the video call.


    After that, the next door was really quiet immediately. One by one, they listened to Bai Huang''s words and didn''t continue to toss blindly.


    At noon the next day, Bai Huang and master Mulin sat in the hall to compete in go. Master Mulin studied a new chess score all night last night and wanted to try to win Bai Huang once.


    Mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Mu Ya stayed in the kitchen. Today''s lunch was prepared by them.


    "Xiaohuang, find a time to get a marriage certificate with Xiaolian. It''s also a guarantee." Murin, who is playing chess, speaks.


    "Huh? Why did the old man suddenly say that? " Bai Huang asked.


    "Your boy is very popular now. As a grandpa, I will worry about my granddaughter more or less. If something happens, my granddaughter doesn''t know where to cry." Murin said.


    "Old man, your granddaughter and I are in the stage of falling in love. We haven''t even reached the stage of engagement. How can we directly get the marriage certificate? It''s irresponsible to your granddaughter. In terms of feelings, lianer and I still have a long way to go. Some things are urgent. Lianer and I have been bound by marriage. No matter what, we won''t separate in the end." Bai Huang tells.


    "Hey, I used to say I wouldn''t worry about your young people, but I''m worried when I think I don''t know when I can hold my great grandson or great granddaughter." Mulin spoke and sighed.


    "Don''t worry, the old man is in good health. It''s sooner or later to hold great grandchildren and great grandchildren." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Then you and Xiao Lian have to speed up the process. If you have a chance, you must take Xiao Lian down immediately so as not to regret." Murin said.


    He smiled but didn''t speak. Bai Huang didn''t continue to say more. He was used to being urged by master Mu Lin.


    He and mu Qianlian are only 18 years old now. It must be too early to have a child, but in other things, they have reached their age.


    After a while, Chu Li went out of the kitchen and shouted, letting Bai Huang and master Mu Lin eat in the kitchen. Everyone was happy.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, according to the agreement, Baihuang took Muya out to play. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li naturally followed.


    After playing noisily all afternoon, Bai Huang and the three women were all in the night playground at night.


    Everyone had an ice cream and walked in the playground. The three women seemed to decide what to do together, so they immediately stopped in front of Bai Huang and reached out to stop Bai Huang.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Wild baby, are you a fan?" Chu Li said meaningfully.


    "I don''t have the habit of watching the ball. I only played badminton in the past, not a fan." Bai Huang replied.


    "No, no, no, I''m not talking about that kind of fans. I mean, are you a fan of the three of us?" Chu Li asked.

 Chapter 641

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Countless question marks appeared on his face. Bai Huang was confused by Chu Li''s questions.


    Moreover, it is clear that Chu Li and the other two women secretly discussed the question, which is very wrong. Bai Huang always felt that there was fraud.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t always talk about something that''s not there. Can you be serious?" Bai Huang said unhappily.


    "Hee hee, it''s not that I''m not serious, but that you''re too serious. The minority obeys the majority. You should cooperate to answer questions now. In a word, say whether you''re our fan or not." Chu Li said.


    In order to avoid Baihuang escaping, mu Qianlian and Mu Ya also stood on the left and right sides of Baihuang respectively. This question was really discussed by everyone. We can''t let Baihuang muddle through.


    "Hey, stop it, you three. It''s in the amusement park. Isn''t it good to take a good walk?" Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    "Brother Bai Huang, just answer. We don''t mean anything else. We just want to know more about you. If you don''t answer, how can we know more about you?" Muya opens her mouth.


    "Answer it. Everyone is looking forward to your answer." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    The common reaction of the three women made Bai Huang realize that the three women were already playing. If he didn''t cooperate with the three women a little, the three women would not stop tonight.


    After a moment of silence, he ate the last mouthful of ice cream in his hand. Bai Huang said calmly, "I''m sorry, you three are still young and haven''t reached that incredible level. In fact, I''m still quite calm. At least I don''t want to steal."


    "Young? What and what is this? Although we have just graduated from high school, our body development has long been ahead of our age. Our body has exceeded 99.9%. I didn''t expect that it can''t satisfy you. It seems that your eyes are really picky! " Chu Li sighed.


    "There''s nothing wrong with saying that I''m almost in shape, but it''s really a little out of line to say that sister Chu Li and sister Qian Lian are not in good shape..." Muya was confused. She didn''t know that Bai Huang had such a big appetite until now.


    With her head down, mu Qianlian thought for herself. She has always been very confident in her body. How can Bai Huang''s requirements be so high.


    Is it difficult that boys really prefer the plump type?


    It''s just that, from a normal point of view, especially the plump type, are often super fat people with hundreds of kilograms.


    It can be said that she, Chu Li and Mu Ya are in perfect proportion. Even those top models in the world are not necessarily better than them.


    So mu Qianlian had to guess secretly that Bai Huang''s taste is more like a sister with hundreds of kilograms


    "The ferris wheel has stopped. Let''s go and sit down and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the city." Bai Huang opened his mouth to break the silence.


    In fact, Bai Huang just said it casually. Of course, he knew how perfect the three women''s body was, but he couldn''t say it directly, so as not to make all the three women too angry. He didn''t want to be ridiculed by the three women.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s proposal, the three women immediately followed Bai Huang to take the ferris wheel.


    Because each box of the ferris wheel can only sit two people at the same time, Bai Huang and three women are temporarily divided into two groups.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    And Bai Huang and Mu ya.


    At first, Bai Huang insisted on working with mu Qianlian. However, mu Qianlian always pushed Mu ya to his side and didn''t intend to work with Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang knows that mu Qianlian is deliberately taking care of Muya. After all, Muya really came back to visit Bai Huang, which is always Muya''s only starting point.


    Although mu Qianlian is usually very jealous or cold all day, she has always been very delicate in her heart. She will take care of others in her own way and doesn''t want others to find out.


    Because once others appreciate their own words, mu Qianlian will feel some affectation and even embarrassment.


    People with sensitive hearts often have such unique reactions.


    After a while, mu Qianlian and Chu Li went into the box first, while Bai Huang and Mu Ya were in the next box.


    A moment later, with the ferris wheel turning gradually, the vision of Baihuang and Muya has become wider and wider. Through a small piece of square glass, they can see mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the previous carriage. Both women are enjoying the night view of the prosperous city.


    Looking at the incomparably beautiful picture in the distance, Muya asked while looking at the night scene: "brother Bai, you have determined your love relationship with sister Qianlian, haven''t you? Although you and sister Qianlian haven''t made this news public, I can see that the relationship between you is really different from before."


    When she first returned to Wentian city to visit Baihuang, Muya told Baihuang that she had to take the initiative to successfully pursue such a perfect girl as muqianlian. Although she was joking at that time, Muya always remembered these things.


    Therefore, she needs Bai Huang to give herself the most direct answer.


    "Well, we''ve really started falling in love for a long time." Bai Huang replied truthfully.


    "Well, it turns out that brother Bai Huang really began to fall in love with sister Qianlian. I want to ask if brother Bai Huang had any special feelings during his love with sister Qianlian?" Muya asked.


    "There''s no special feeling. We just fall in love often. If we have to say, we have nothing but happiness. Our relationship has always been so simple, without modification or deliberate." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, Muya''s heart is undoubtedly a little sour. She won''t pretend that she doesn''t have any emotion in her heart. She doesn''t want to be an artificial girl. This is her point of life.


    "Brother Bai Huang, in fact, I really want to know. Do you really only treat me as a sister? Apart from the identity of a sister, there is no other relationship between us, right?" Muya did not dare to look back and look at Baihuang, but still delivered her sight to the night scene of the city.


    "In addition to my sister, you are also my good heterosexual friend. When it comes to qualifications, you are undoubtedly the longest friend I know. When I was a child, I was tired of being together every day. These are very happy experiences." Bai Huang said.


    Smell speech, Mu Ya silently lowers her head, originally a pair of expectant eyes have gradually dimmed for a few minutes.


    Yes, she and Bai Huang have known each other since childhood. It''s not too much to say that they were childhood friends. All kinds of childhood pictures have lingered in her heart over the years. Otherwise, how could she have come all the way back to Wentian city to look for Bai Huang.


    Because she really likes Baihuang. She has always enjoyed it from childhood. It is very pure and pure. There is no slightest dirt.


    Today, Bai Huang already has a decent girlfriend, which makes Muya realize that her previous binding behavior was too stupid. Just out of shyness, she didn''t dare to express her real thoughts to Bai Huang and missed opportunities again and again. All these are her own problems.


    Muya is thinking that if she didn''t move away when she was a child, she and Bai Huang must have been tired of being big since childhood. This is the scene she yearns for.


    Because in the real world, she separated from Bai Huang when she was a child and finally met again after many years.


    She has been absent from Baihuang''s life for more than ten years, and Baihuang has also been absent from her life for more than ten years. She and Baihuang should have been the best childhood companions from childhood to childhood, but this is just what they should have been.


    Well, it''s just that


    Quietly bit her lower lip. The next time, Muya looked back at Bai Huang. She was ready, so now she can look at Bai Huang directly.


    "Brother Bai Huang, actually I......"


    After a while, Muya finally stopped her mouth.


    The reason for this is that Bai Huang made a stop sign to her, so Muya didn''t go on.


    She knew that Bai Huang was the one who could control the situation better than her current chaotic mood.


    "Ya''er, I''ve guessed what you want to say next. Up to now, I can only tell you directly that I always treated you as my sister no matter before or now. I''m the only child in my family, so I always took care of you as my own sister when I was a child, and the same is true today."


    "Moreover, your sister Qianlian is now my girlfriend. She and I have already established a love relationship. Even if I know what you think in my heart, I can''t respond to you. I should be responsible for lianer. It''s impossible to fall in love with other heterosexuals behind her back. If one day, I will look down on myself."


    "The reason why I put these words clearly is also to be responsible for your sister. I must tell you everything so that you can have a real positioning for yourself and a new position for me."


    "Ya''er, you should rethink. This is what you must do now."


    After a big crosstalk, Bai Huang sat quietly without any other superfluous actions. Some things will be clear with Muya sooner or later. Since Muya has taken the initiative to start now, he will follow the trend to avoid Muya''s misunderstanding.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s story, Muya was so confused that she didn''t know how to describe it.


    In fact, she had thought of such a situation, but when it really happened, she found that her previous psychological preparation was meaningless. She couldn''t calm her emotions at the first time, let alone rethink her relationship with the wilderness.


    For her, this is really something that can''t be overcome in a short time.


    Gradually, the ferris wheel they take has reached the top position. As long as they look out of the transparent glass, they can see the most spacious beauty.


    Although Bai Huang''s eyes are looking out, Muya doesn''t have time to appreciate them now. Just to maintain her normal mood, she is already very hard, and she can''t separate the extra energy to pay attention to others.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Muya asked Bai Huang softly, "brother Bai Huang, what happened just now will affect the relationship between us?"


    Muya is very nervous now. She is afraid of a crack in her relationship with Bai Huang. After all, Bai Huang has understood her mind, which has changed the situation unprecedentedly.


    When lovers can''t do it, it often leads to friends can''t do it. Therefore, countless people in this world dare not express their feelings to the people they like. At the same time, it is also the biggest problem in front of Muya, which makes her upset.


    When he came to Muya, Bai Huang didn''t say much, but touched Muya''s head as usual, which was his most straightforward response.


    Her face showed a smile. Muya naturally enjoyed Bai Huang''s touch and kill. At the same time, she also felt what Bai Huang wanted to express.


    It seems that she thinks too much about everything. Even if she has pierced the window paper with Bai Huang, even if she is not accepted by Bai Huang, she is still Bai Huang''s sister, and her identity will never change.


    Saying everything out, Muya felt really relaxed. She didn''t have to hide and tuck in like before. She could continue to get along with Baihuang calmly.


    "Wow, the night view outside is so beautiful."


    After adjusting her mood, Muya began to enjoy the beautiful night scenery outside.


    She suddenly felt that maybe everything was the best arrangement. Although her love for Baihuang had ended before it began, she had such beautiful scenery to fill her loss.


    Beauty is the best thing to cure a girl''s loss.


    After a period of time, the ferris wheel completed a circle. As Baihuang and Muya stepped down from the box, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were waiting for them on the ground.


    Walking forward with small steps, Muya hugged mu Qianlian and Chu Li one after another, which led to Chu Li''s confusion. It was not clear why Muya was so happy all of a sudden.


    Based on all kinds of, Chu Li can only think that Muya 80% likes the ferris wheel, which makes her very happy.


    Hand in hand, Muya and Chu Li ran to the dessert shop not far away. They planned to buy some dessert to taste.


    During his solitude, mu Qianlian wrote in front of Bai Huang: "fortunately, I started quickly."


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing. It seems that mu Qianlian directly guessed what happened between him and Muya on the ferris wheel. Mu Qianlian''s thinking logic has always been very clever.


    "In fact, you didn''t start very fast. If you were fast, you should have slept me long ago." Bai Huang said.


    "Didn''t I sleep you?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard to protest.


    "It''s not the kind of sleep before, I mean..."


    "Pity! Barren baby! Stop whispering there! Come and have dessert! " Chu Li shouted not far away.


    Facing Baihuang, he spit out his tongue, and mu Qianlian immediately walks to the dessert shop.


    Bai Huang wants to express what she means. Of course, she knows everything in her heart

 Chapter 642

    Sitting outside the dessert shop, Bai Huang eats a cream puff. Although he likes dessert very much, he will still feel very tired if he eats too much.


    In contrast, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Mu ya have at least two desserts in their hands. It seems that they can''t get tired of eating. It''s really amazing.


    "Ya''er, how can I find that you have become very happy since you came down from the ferris wheel?" Chu Li took a sip of pudding.


    "Nothing. It''s just that some small things have happened. In short, I''m really happy now and feel very relaxed." Muya replied.


    "Can you tell me what you and Huang Bao did in the ferris wheel box just now? I''m curious about what kind of things can make you so happy." Chu Li stares at Bai Huang and Muya maliciously.


    "It''s very simple. I just told brother Bai Huang that I like her very much, and I still like her between boyfriend and girlfriend. Then brother Bai Huang directly refused me without accident. It''s a pity, ha ha." Muya smiled.


    "...." his face was dull, and Chu Li wondered if he had heard wrong.


    What''s the situation? Muya is obviously rejected by Baihuang. No matter from which aspect, girls should feel extremely sad when they express their rejection, and even secretly cry and shout, and all kinds of negative emotions burst out completely.


    However, Muya now has no negative emotion at all. It is a painting style full of joy. There is no so-called sadness at all.


    To tell the truth, Chu Li admires Muya. At least Muya dares to speak out her feelings directly, which is better than many girls. Chu Li sincerely admires her.


    "Hey, I envy you young people. You can express your feelings as you want. Old antiques like me can''t keep up with your young people." Chu Li sighed.


    "Pooh, sister Chu Li, what are you talking about? Aren''t you only 18 years old this year? No one says he''s old when he''s just an adult. Your mentality is wrong." Muya is not happy.


    Mu Qianlian also smiled secretly after listening to it. Sometimes Chu Li just likes to play role-playing, which will play him as an old man again. He can be as funny as he wants.


    "Since you are old, eat less dessert. It''s bad for your intestines and stomach." Make complaints about white shortage.


    "No, I don''t eat less dessert. Girls live to taste dessert. If they even have to avoid dessert, I''d rather go to heaven on the spot." Chu Li preached.


    "You just lie. I don''t admire you in other aspects, but I admire you in this aspect." Bai Huang said.


    "I''m sorry. Even if you''re deliberately hurting me, I''m glad you can take the initiative to say admiration. Thank you, brother." Chu Li hugged Bai Huang.


    "Brother Bai Huang and sister Chu Li are so funny. They are all stupid. They can''t see that they are mature adults." Muya laughed and joked.


    "Hum! Ya''er! You''re looking for trouble! I''ll beat you! " With these words, Chu Li immediately launched an attack on the nearby Muya and always wanted to forcibly take advantage of Muya.


    For the special interaction between Chu Li and Muya, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian treat each other as if they had heard nothing and seen nothing. They can taste each other''s dessert silently.


    After playing this day, Bai Huang and three women didn''t return to Mu''s villa until more than 11 p.m.


    After taking a bath, the three women without exception gathered in the Baihuang room. They all wore that kind of very convenient bathrobe. It seems that as long as the action is a little bigger, their bathrobes are likely to slip quietly.


    "What are you three doing in my room and all wearing bathrobes? You really don''t think of me as a man?" Bai Huang sat on the bed and spoke.


    "Don''t worry, all our bathrobes are tied with bows. There is no risk of slipping. We can''t deliberately come to send you benefits. Even if we want to send them, I send them secretly. How can three people send them together?" Chu Li replied.


    "Sister Chu Li, is the subtext of your words a little too obvious? Even I can directly understand the meaning." Muya opens her mouth.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, everyone has been used to the way they talk to each other. It''s normal to joke." Chu Li preached.


    At present, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Mu Ya are all sitting at their desks. Chu Li seems to be preparing something very important when she controls the laptop on the desk.


    "Chu Li, are you going to release the second single you created before? It''s set at midnight?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Well, you guessed right. It''s about a minute before midnight. I''m so excited that I''m about to explode!" Chu Li said.


    "You can explode, but please go outside to explode so as not to affect my place." Bai Huang said.


    "You like to hate people! Wipe! " Chu Li glared at Bai Huang. He really wanted to fight with Bai Huang in bed for 300 rounds.


    If you don''t give Bai Huang some color to see, Bai Huang really thinks he''s afraid of him!


    However, Chu Li didn''t move. Mu Qianlian moved himself and sat with Bai Huang at the bedside.


    "Hey? Pity! How did you rebel! " Chu Li showed a crying reaction. Well, how did her sweetheart go to Baihuang.


    Holding his colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote calmly: "I just sit in bed for a while. The cushion is more comfortable."


    "Oh, well, you remember to cover your bathrobe tightly. Don''t let some dangerous guy touch the bow on your bathrobe, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Chu Li seriously reminded.


    "Well, don''t hint at me. It''s less than ten seconds before midnight. You''d better stare at your laptop." Bai Huang means speechless.


    After returning to his mind, Chu Li watched the last second and took advantage of the opportunity of 12:00 sharp in the middle of the night to release the second single created two days ago.


    Song title: autumn moon night.


    Singing: Midsummer Night Dream group.


    Lyrics: Midsummer Night Dream combination.


    Composition: Midsummer Night Dream combination.


    Mixing: member of the 19th Musical Instrument Association of Wentian high school.


    The release of the second single, Chu Li is still the combination name used by all, and did not mark their real names, which is also the common meaning of everyone.


    Writing music is purely a hobby, not to be famous.


    On the contrary, being famous has always been a troublesome thing for them. Being a public figure will be subject to great constraints, which is not what they want.


    Turning on the music player, Chu Li played the new song "autumn moon night", and a burst of wonderful music came out of the room.


    Muya didn''t catch up with the creation of the song of autumn moon night, so she heard the song of autumn moon night for the first time. The whole person was completely silent in the song, and subconsciously forgot everything around her.


    It was not until the time of a song passed that Muya came back from the artistic conception just now. She clapped her hands and praised it for the first time, so as to express her love for the new song.


    Refresh the comment area of the new song. Muya is surprised to find that tens of thousands of comments have appeared in the comment area just when the new song is played once!


    And don''t forget, it was released at more than 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, and it was suddenly released without publicity. Such terrible popularity directly crushed the data of some popular singers.


    Of course, it can also be said directly that the name of the music group midsummer night dream has been well known by countless people since the release of the first song such as dream order, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Oh, my God, it''s great. There are tens of thousands of comments in a few minutes, and it''s only the number of comments on a single platform. It''s extremely popular." Muya couldn''t help saying something.


    "Seriously, even if I guessed it would be very hot, I really didn''t expect it to be like this. There are too many night owls. Everyone doesn''t sleep." Chu Li wondered.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t disclose our identities, otherwise if this trend continues, we are likely to be informed by some people. It''s really wise to keep a sense of mystery." Bai Huang said.


    "Well, I agree with Huang Huang on this point." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Standing up, Chu Li jumped onto the bed with a plop. Anyway, the bed here is very big, and she won''t look much alone.


    "Chu Li, you have no problem lying in my bed, but you must pay attention to your situation and don''t play naked." Bai Huang looked aside.


    Chu Li wears a bathrobe. Once she has the tendency to bend down, there will be a naked picture, and the scenery is particularly eye-catching.


    Covering the bathrobe on his chest, Chu Li muttered, "we''re not children anymore. What''s the problem with a little light? It''s sexy. Do you understand? It''s really a wooden head."


    "I''m thinking of you. You''re the one who suffers after I''m gone. Can I be blessed?" Bai Huang said.


    "I''m willing to suffer in front of you! That''s the point, okay? " Chu Li retorted.


    "Why can''t you be a lady? Isn''t it good to be a gentle girl? " Bai Huang said.


    "A lady is a hammer. I don''t want to be a lady. I want to learn from sister Hua Yu to be a sexy imperial sister beauty. That''s the true meaning of girls!" Chu Li retorts again.


    "You deliberately find fault, don''t you?" Bai Huang stared at Chu Li.


    "You''re deliberately picking on me! Don''t want me to take the blame! " The front of Chu Li is on the white barren bar.


    As a result, Bai Huang and Chu Li stared at each other closely. Each one was particularly sharp, and no one fell behind.


    Seeing such a picture, mu Qianlian and Mu Ya looked at each other and sighed silently.


    Alas, the daily life of Bai Huang and Chu Li can happen anytime, anywhere!


    "Ding Dong!"


    At this time, Bai Huang and three women''s mobile phones all rang, and they received a common group message.


    The name of the group chat is the main palace and spare tires called Baihuang. That is, the group chat created last time has become lively again.


    Song Kexin: "sister Chu Li, sister Qianlian and brother Bai Huang, the new single you just released is really beautiful. My ears are pregnant. If you have a chance in the future, I hope you can cooperate with me. Please, please, meet my wishes."


    Lin Qingqian: "it sounds better than the last song like a dream. It seems that tonight is another sleepless night. I have to listen to it at least ten times!"


    Hua Yu: "you three little guys, your skills are really getting better and better. People are great and songs are even better."


    Li Yu: "listen! It''s good to hear the explosion! "


    Xu Qian: "after listening, my body can''t help shaking. Of course, it may be because Yu Er has been pressing me..."


    Jiang Wenxin: "it''s another day when I''m impressed by the young master and young lady. The young master is powerful! Miss domineering! Miss Chu Li is also very powerful! "


    Before chatting in the group, Chu Li had confessed to all the sisters about the midsummer night dream combination, so now everyone knows the real identity of the midsummer night dream combination, and they are all a few insiders.


    The group was so busy that Chu Li naturally couldn''t be a diver. He chatted with everyone with his mobile phone. The whole person was very happy.


    "It''s midnight. Why doesn''t everyone in the group sleep? You girls like to stay up late so much?" Bai Huang expressed doubts


    "You don''t understand, baby. It''s normal for girls to stay up late. After you get your wife in the future, I''m afraid you won''t want to go to bed before two o''clock in the middle of the night." Chu Li said.


    "Why? I didn''t understand what sister Chu Li meant. After taking his wife, why couldn''t brother Bai Huang go to bed before two o''clock in the middle of the night? " Muya was very confused.


    "Cough, ya''er, you are still young. It''s better not to know some things too early. In short, girls like to play with boys in the middle of the night. This is normal." Chu Li said.


    "Oh, well, although I don''t understand it, it seems very reasonable." Muya nodded her head.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Bai Huang hugged mu Qianlian on one side and said with emotion: "lian''er, for the sake of your ideological purity, I suggest you really keep a certain distance from Chu Li in the future, otherwise her evil thoughts will pollute your pure heart sooner or later."


    "In fact, Chu Li is quite normal in private. She just likes to open a yellow cavity in front of you. This is a little fun in life. Don''t misunderstand her." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a smile.


    "Look, look, it''s still pity to know me. It''s not like you. You can only see my bad places, and you don''t find the shining spots on me at all." Chu Li said angrily.


    "Hey, it''s over. It''s all over." After a sigh, Bai Huang lay in bed and began to rest, ignoring the situation around him.


    A little sleepy mu Qianlian lay down next to Bai Huang and took Bai Huang as a pillow and rested comfortably as before.


    Turn off the light in the room. Chu Li and Mu Ya are sitting on the edge of the big bed and continue to have a hot chat with the others in the group.


    "Click!"


    Taking advantage of the night shooting function of the mobile phone, Chu Li secretly took a picture of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sleeping together, and uploaded the picture to the group.


    Is this love?

 Chapter 643

    Chu Li sent out a bed, which once again attracted the atmosphere in the group.


    You know, this is a private bed photo of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. For girls who especially like gossip, it is definitely enough to set off a storm in their hearts.


    Jiang asked: "if I remember correctly, both the young master and the young lady are 18 years old. Is it too early..."


    Li Yu: "what''s early? Today''s children are very precocious. If it goes well, maybe the children can land next year. Isn''t it good to hold a child early and enjoy happiness?"


    Xu Qian: "classmate Chu Li, I have to admire your courage. Even such photos dare to be sent to the group. After they wake up tomorrow, I''m afraid you can''t live well. Cherish the last night."


    Song Kexin: "you are all big sisters. I''m just a child. Why do you show me such exciting photos? Is there anything more exciting? I want more! "


    Hua Yu: "I drink boiled water alone in my room, but some people are too high there. The gap between people is really big enough."


    Lin Qingqian: "no, everyone has mistaken their focus. Now the only point is why Chu Li has the bed photos of Baihuang and Qianlian in his hand? Can they sleep together... "


    Muya: "my sister is wrong. It''s not three people sleeping together. In fact, I''m also staying with brother Bai Huang and sister Qianlian. Strictly speaking, it''s four people staying together."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The more we talk, the more lively the atmosphere in the group is. Everyone is discussing about Baihuang.


    Chu Li and Mu Ya are also watching the excitement. They have been crazy interacting with others and have no intention of going to bed early.


    Thus, the night passed quietly.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, Bai Huang came out of the room after washing. His room is empty now.


    Last night, Chu Li and Muya finally didn''t stay in Baihuang''s room, but went to the next room together to avoid disturbing Baihuang and muqianlian''s rest.


    Although Chu Li and Muya like to do things, they still know the occasion. Take last night as an example. Naturally, they won''t disturb the beautiful scenery of Baihuang and muqianlian.


    After a while, Bai Huang went down to the hall on the first floor of the villa. Mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Mu ya all sat on the sofa and chatted.


    "Baby, there are bread and soybean milk in the kitchen. If your stomach is growling, you can go to the kitchen to eat first." Chu Li preached.


    Wen Yan, Bai Huang first went into the kitchen and took steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk. Then he sat in the villa hall, turned on the TV and watched the animation silently.


    Jiao didi gathered around Bai Huang. Chu Li opened his mouth and said to Bai Huang, "Huang baby, did you see your mobile phone? I sent a very exciting one in the group last night. It would be a pity if you didn''t see it."


    With Chu Li''s words, mu Qianlian and Mu Ya are paying attention to the change of Bai Huang''s look.


    In their opinion, Chu Li is deliberately challenging the bottom line of Baihuang!


    If the trouble is bad, Baihuang will destroy Chu Li every minute!


    "I read the news in the group and the photos in the news. Why, what''s the problem?" Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    "...." her face was dull. Chu Li didn''t expect that Bai Huang would react like this, which was completely different from what she imagined.


    She had been waiting for Bai Huang to throw herself down in the morning and then press herself on the sofa to rub.


    She doesn''t like such a plain plot!


    "Since you saw the picture I sent in the middle of the night last night, why aren''t you angry? I revealed the privacy of your nightlife, which should be a great loss to you. Why don''t you get restless at all? Chu Li asked.


    "What''s so restless? What''s the calculation in your heart? Can''t I know and don''t bother to argue with you?" Bai Huang said.


    "Plop!" He fell down on the sofa. Chu Li is desperate now.


    No, Chu Li is really more and more unable to resist Bai Huang''s indifference to herself now. Although Bai Huang ignored her before, he was not so cold.


    Chu Li really doesn''t understand why. Bai Huang''s relationship with mu Qianlian is getting closer and closer, but his relationship with her is getting colder and colder.


    So Chu Li had to think that it was probably because she was too active to Bai Huang at ordinary times, which led to Bai Huang''s lack of passion.


    Simply put, the more she takes the initiative to Bai Huang, the more Bai Huang ignores her.


    Then, if she is more indifferent to Bai Huang, doesn''t Bai Huang care more about her?


    Thinking of this, Chu Li immediately put a pair of long legs on the table, so that Bai Huang could see his long legs all the time.


    At the same time, Chu Li has put on an extremely proud appearance. From now on, she is no longer the dull Chu Li, but a young and beautiful girl with high cold fan!


    "Dong Dong!"


    After knocking on the table twice, mu Qianlian attracted Bai Huang''s attention in this simple way.


    When Bai Huang looked at himself, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "in the afternoon, I''m going to hold a Book Club in Wentian library. This is arranged by chief editor Zhu Hongyin in advance. The second volume of passers-by male owners has been completed. I plan to start the signing meeting in the afternoon. Can you accompany me?"


    "Of course, there''s no problem, but I don''t know when you wrote the second volume of passers-by men." Bai Huang said.


    "I wrote a lot during my trip and after I came home. The second volume has 300000 words, which is more wonderful than the first volume." Mu Qianlian writes.


    "Do you have any finished products? Give me a copy." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Nodding her head, mu Qianlian immediately turned over the finished book of the second volume of man''s master from the cabinet from a distance. At the same time, it is also the first finished book of great significance. She specially used it as a souvenir.


    After quickly eating the remaining steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk, Bai Huang devoted himself to reading the contents of the second book of passers-by men, completely isolated all the surrounding environment and entered the so-called unmanned world.


    Muya, who was also curious about the content of the novel, immediately climbed up her delicate body to Bai Huang and watched the content of the novel with Bai Huang. The picture was very warm.


    However, such a quiet situation was completely unacceptable to Chu Li.


    She deliberately pretended to be proud and charming in order to attract other people''s attention. Now everyone is busy with their own affairs, isn''t everything she did completely in vain?


    "Cough!"


    In order to break the current atmosphere, Chu Li coughed twice. She had to set off waves.


    However, it''s a pity that no matter Bai Huang or Mu ya, they don''t respond to Chu Li''s meaning now. They are all silent in the content of the novel.


    "Cough! I feel dizzy! Who can make me a cup of honeysuckle? " Chu Li said.


    ¡°......¡±


    A few seconds later, there was still no voice to respond to Chu Li''s expectations, and the situation became extremely embarrassing for a moment.


    The kind-hearted mu Qianlian wrote silently on the cardboard when she saw Chu Li so embarrassed: "if you really want honeysuckle, I can get up and make you a cup..."


    Seeing what was written on the cardboard, Chu Li immediately rushed to Mu Qianlian''s arms and rubbed in Mu Qianlian''s perfect body.


    It''s too hard. Chu Li thinks it''s too hard. She just wants to make herself feel a little existence. Why is reality always so cruel to her.


    Sure enough, no matter before or now, there was only one who had the same heart for her. Mu Qianlian was the object she could always seek comfort.


    As for boys, they are all heartless!


    Time passed quietly. It took more than four hours for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to finally finish reading the second volume of passers-by man.


    "Woo woo woo, why can''t the hero and heroine be together when they are so in love? They have slept together for so many days. Even if nothing happened during this period, their feelings are really good. Why do they have to separate in the end? I''m really going to cry. This novel is so good." Muya lay on the sofa and sighed.


    To put it simply, the content of the second volume of the passer-by man is almost all the sugar story of the hero and the heroine. However, in the end, he finally chose to break up for various reasons. From then on, it was agreed that he would never see him again.


    Girls are sentimental creatures. Seeing such a love novel that clearly loves each other but can''t be together, Muya is affected from the heart.


    "Ya''er, you don''t have to exaggerate. Volume 2 has no ending. The hero and heroine are just separated temporarily. I have a hunch that they will meet again sooner or later." Bai Huang comforts Muya.


    A pair of watery eyes looked at Bai Huang. Muya said with an angry mood: "it''s strange that the hero is too wooden. Obviously, he slept in bed with the heroine for so many days, but he hasn''t finished with the heroine. This shows that it''s not good for the hero. The hero is really bad. I seriously doubt that the hero is a eunuch!"


    "This... Shouldn''t be so outrageous?" Somehow, Bai Huang felt a little cold.


    The so-called art comes from life. Passers-by men are mu Qianlian''s novels. Therefore, mu Qianlian will more or less write his life experience into the novel.


    Therefore, Bai Huang can''t help thinking quietly that mu Qianlian doesn''t want to hint at himself by borrowing the content of the novel?


    Hint that he was too conservative before?


    Not at all aware of the use of coercion against girls?


    "Let''s go. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon in more than twenty minutes. The novel press conference is a big event. You can''t be late."


    At this time, Chu Li, who slipped back to his room early to have a rest, walked down the stairs.


    It is worth mentioning that Chu Li seems to have changed into a set of pure white casual clothes. The clothing style is a high and cold image, which is similar to the previous mu Qianlian.


    On the contrary, mu Qianlian walked with Chu Li. At the moment, he changed into a set of relatively young casual clothes, and the overall image has changed a lot.


    This time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li exchanged their dressing styles, and the picture looked very funny.


    Taking a very arrogant step, Chu Li walked directly in front of Bai Huang, and didn''t even take a look at Bai Huang, as if he took Bai Huang as air.


    This is the beginning of Chu Li''s high cold!


    After a while, they sorted out the relevant things and left the Mujia manor by car. Bai Huang was responsible for the driver.


    "Lian''er, how many novels are you going to sign for this novel conference? Don''t make yourself too tired." Bai Huang said.


    "Not many, about a thousand copies. It mainly depends on the popularity on the spot. After all, I haven''t held a novel press conference in Wentian city. It''s not necessarily that someone will specially come to attend the novel press conference." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "You should have confidence in yourself. When you held the book club in Kyoto before, your popularity has completely exploded. It will not be any worse in Wentian city." White wasteland is analyzed truthfully.


    "Look again, who knows." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "Ah, sister Qianlian, although I''m attending your novel press conference this time, I''m really nervous. I''m really honored to have you as a famous writer." Muya said with a smile.


    "During my absence, a lot of things happened. When I agreed to be a salted fish together, lian''er has now become a talented boss. I lost and lost completely." Chu Li dressed up as Gao Leng.


    Mu Qianlian knows that Muya and Chu Li are deliberately teasing themselves, but she likes this feeling very much. The daily easy mutual connection between friends is really a great way of life.


    After a period of time, before 3 p.m., Bai Huang and three women came to the outside of Wentian library.


    Seeing the long lines in the Wentian library, Chu Li and Mu Ya were frightened. This battle is really too exaggerated. It''s estimated that there are at least tens of thousands of people?


    People who don''t know the situation will probably think that a popular big star appears.


    It''s really terrible!


    "Lian''er, you have a lot of crazy fans. Fortunately, I brought the baby this time, otherwise I''m really worried about your personal safety." Chu Li said.


    "Sister Qianlian, didn''t you say that you were just a little writer this morning? Why are you so small, but you have become so small?" Muya said her surprise.


    "In fact, it''s not very much, is it? Should... Not count? " Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "We can''t get in at the front door. Let''s take the VIP channel." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    The events related to the novel press conference have been arranged by the editor in chief Zhu Hongyin far away. As long as mu Qianlian takes out his ID card, the staff of the library will make the greatest cooperation to ensure the smooth progress of the novel press conference.


    A moment later, through the VIP channel, Bai Huang and three women came to the backstage of the library.


    At first, mu Qianlian was a little embarrassed to go to the front desk to meet everyone, but with the company of Bai Huang, Chu Li and Muya, she finally bravely took a step.


    With the picture turning, Bai Huang and three women have stepped on the stage of the novel press conference.


    However, what makes many fans extremely confused is, who is the pity of thousands of pity among a handsome man and three beautiful women?

 Chapter 644

    Nowadays, the library is completely full of book fans, and even there are many people waiting in line outside.


    Because of this, everyone now especially wants to confirm the real identity of Qianlian. When they learned that there was a new book launch this afternoon, they were all very excited.


    Among many fans, female fans account for at least 70% of the number. Girls like to see handsome men, so female fans are staring at Bai Huang and secretly guessing whether Bai Huang will be the pity of thousands of pity.


    The remaining few male book fans are naturally staring at the three beauties mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Mu ya. With their three beauties standing together, the picture can no longer be described by the simple word "eye pleasing". The sense of expectation is really high to the explosion.


    Later, groups of library staff came out to maintain order to avoid bad things.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone in the audience, mu Qianlian finally stepped forward and sat at the signing seat.


    The meaning is very simple, which directly means to everyone that she is the original author of the passer-by man, that is, the pity of thousands of pity!


    "Oh, my God, what''s this face value, and the figure is so good, but also has the talent to write books. They are all girls. Why is there such a big gap between us?"


    "It''s really beautiful. I didn''t accept it, so I took her face value. It turns out that my favorite author is a perfect beautiful sister."


    "Darling, we are too happy. Almost all the authors like by others are middle-aged uncles, but the author we like is clearly a great beauty. Even if we say it, it will be more face."


    "No, no, the beating speed of my heart has been accelerating. If it continues like this, I think I may be shocked at any time¡°


    After learning the true identity of Qian Lian, many fans are competing to speak and sigh. They are really convinced of Mu Qian Lian''s talent and appearance.


    "Well, please be quiet. There are so many people participating in the new book press conference. Even if only one person says a word, it will make the scene very noisy. Please line up and lian''er will sign for everyone one by one. I hope everyone can cooperate to maintain order. Thank you." Chu Li standing next to Mu Qianlian opened his mouth.


    "Well, please cooperate. Accidents are easy to happen on crowded occasions. As long as you line up, you can get the signature smoothly. Everyone has it." Muya agrees.


    As for Bai Huang''s words, he stood silently without moving. Chu Li and Muya had finished all the things they should say, and there was no need for him to continue telling anything.


    As Chu Li and Mu Ya finished their words, many book fans in the library immediately lined up in line. Everyone is a very simple book fan. No one wants to make trouble deliberately.


    Later, mu Qianlian helped sign one by one with her color pen. Although the signing process was a little boring, she actually enjoyed it.


    Every time a fan stands in front of her and asks for an autograph, he will sincerely send her a few words, which makes mu Qianlian feel particularly interesting.


    Some fans praised her for her beauty and said she was a fairy from heaven.


    Some fans praised her for her good books, saying that her books had accompanied her fans for a long time and brought countless joys to them.


    There are also book fans who say that after reading the cultivation method of passers-by male owners, book fans directly choose to break up with their boyfriend, because men all over the world don''t have a good thing.


    Even there are book fans who get together in private and get to know each other. They become the object of each other''s secret love and taste the taste of love for the first time.


    In short, with the current popularity of passers-by men, this book is indeed full of many people''s lives, and even affects many people''s lives, so that many people have a new outlook on life.


    For the original author of Mu Qianlian''s novel, this is undoubtedly a huge treasure. She has transmitted emotional changes to many people through her own works, which is her incomparable satisfaction.


    Mu Qianlian has never been free all afternoon. It''s clear that she has been helping to sign quickly, but the number of people in the queue can''t see the end.


    Mu Qianlian just signed a reader''s name, and a new group of readers came in the twinkling of an eye. This situation has been going back and forth, resulting in a crowd event that has never appeared since the completion of Wentian library.


    Later, considering the time and physical reasons, the library staff took flow restriction measures. If the readers did not enter the library at the specified time, they can only come again next time, otherwise the number will not decrease.


    Even if the staff of the library have very old qualifications and have seen many authors hold readers'' meetings here before, the authors who are so popular like mu Qianlian are unheard of by the staff, which can be said to directly let them see the new world.


    It is impossible to interpret the staff''s mood with the word terror.


    With the passage of time, until more than 9 p.m., the signing activity finally came to an end. With the efforts of more than a dozen people, mu Qianlian, the core figure, can finish work smoothly.


    "Lian''er, shake your arm first. It''s been a long time since you signed in the afternoon. If you don''t shake it properly, you''ll easily feel sore." Chu Lirou warned.


    "Yes, sister Qianlian. Anyway, this activity is coming to an end. You can stand up and rotate first, or have a glass of water. Don''t be too brave." Muya feels very worried. Mu Qianlian''s professional attitude really moves her.


    With a little smile on her face, mu Qianlian gently shook her head. She thanked Chu Li and Mu Ya for their concern, but she always likes to do things consistently in the end. She should first insist on completing her task.


    At this time, in the position behind mu Qianlian, Bai Huang came forward silently.


    Without a word, Bai Huang pinches mu Qianlian''s shoulder and massages mu Qianlian''s hand. This is a simple way for her to take care of Mu Qianlian.


    Experiencing Bai Huang''s personal massage, mu Qianlian is naturally very comfortable. She always feels that the massage from her boyfriend is really irresistible.


    It seems that you can go to heaven at any time. It''s not too cool


    After a while, I signed the names of 13 fans, and there was only one fan left in Nuo University''s library.


    However, under such circumstances, mu Qianlian didn''t sign his name and leave, but looked at the fans standing in front of him with a very soft look.


    Not long ago, when she, Bai Huang and Hua Yu were wandering outside, she met a girl who walked into the fire and set herself on fire. The girl was an online writer and was finally saved by them.


    At the time of parting, the girl made an appointment with mu Qianlian. If she had a chance in the future, they would participate in the book fan activities held by Qian Lianzhi.


    And now is the time for them to fulfill their commitments to each other.


    Mu Qianlian participated in the book fan activity as a thousand pity.


    The girl participated in the book fan interaction as a book fan.


    They all kept the agreement.


    "I didn''t expect that you are the one who loves me..." the girl opened her mouth slowly and looked very happy at the same time.


    To tell the truth, when she just found out mu Qianlian''s real identity, she was undoubtedly shocked to the extreme, and the whole person''s chaotic mood was beyond words.


    After finally calming down her mood, the girl kept telling herself that she must keep calm. She came to see her idol this time and must not be particularly dull.


    "Hello, we meet again." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a smile.


    "Well, yes, we met again. You really gave me a big surprise. If I had known you were thousands of pity, I should have asked you to sign last time." Said the girl.


    "It seems that you haven''t said your name yet. Can you say it for me to know?" Mu Qianlian writes.


    Seeing the contents on the cardboard, the girl was more or less flattered and introduced herself with a sense of shyness¡° Hello, my name is Lin Shishu. I''m in my twenties. I''m your loyal little fan. "


    "I''m 18 years old and younger than you, so you should call yourself a big fan." Mu Qianlian wrote a reply.


    Seeing this, Lin Shishu was so surprised that he covered his mouth on the spot, "isn''t it? You''re only 18 years old this year? Thousands of people like the pity of pity is actually an 18-year-old beautiful girl? This... This is fantastic! "


    Lin Shishu really doesn''t know how to believe such a fantastic thing. He became famous at the age of 18. How many people have such talent, not to mention in China, even in the world?


    As a web writer, Lin Shishu has to admire the horror talent of Mu Qianlian, and also looks forward to the horror talent of Mu Qianlian, which is a very normal psychological idea.


    "Sister Shishu, how is your creative plan now? Are you still writing? " Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard asking.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s honorific title for his sister, Lin Shishu really couldn''t stay for a while. She should be the first of all the fans to be treated like Qian Lianzhi''s?


    After calming down, Lin Shishu said, "I''m ready for the setting of the new book, and I''ll start serializing the new book in a while. No matter what, I won''t give up my dream, and the author on the street also has the right to pursue his dream!"


    Taking the signature paper from Lin Shishu, mu Qianlian quickly bookmarked Lin Shishu''s name and sent a string of words to Lin Shishu.


    When Lin Shishu came back, he saw mu Qianlian writing on it¡° Come on, great writer of the future. "


    A few simple words have made Lin Shishu tearful.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many times Lin Shishu fell down on the road of creation, but she can only get up by herself every time. No one comforts her around her, so she has always been lonely.


    Now she is encouraged by mu Qianlian, which is undoubtedly of great significance to Lin Shishu, a little fan. Others will not understand her feelings now.


    "Thank you for your signature and encouragement. I will continue to work hard."


    Bowing to Mu Qianlian, Lin Shishu put away the signature paper and left the library. She had to hurry back to ponder her new book.


    She believes that one day she will become a real writer and make herself excellent.


    As soon as Lin Shishu left, today''s new book press conference has officially ended.


    The originally crowded library hall has now become lonely, and the picture has completely changed.


    "Lian''er, who was that Lin Shishu just now? When did you know her?" Chu Li had a sour tone. She didn''t know the inside story.


    You know, mu Qianlian seldom treats others gently. She is cold most of the time. This is the normal situation of Mu Qianlian.


    When talking with Lin Shishu just now, mu Qianlian kept a gentle color from beginning to end, which is what Chu Li cared about relatively.


    Chu Li always felt that during the period when she left, she seemed to be unconsciously put on a green hat by mu Qianlian


    Without answering Chu Li''s questions at the first time, mu Qianlian first got up and stood up, then pressed Bai Huang on the chair and let her massage Bai Huang.


    Feelings are mutual. Bai Huang served her just now, so now it''s her turn to serve Bai Huang.


    She will make Baihuang very happy, at least to the extent of God.


    While giving Bai Huang a massage, mu Qianlian explains the cause and effect of the matter to Chu Li and Mu ya, that is, her understanding with Lin Shishu.


    Mu Qianlian could not have said it, but she saw Chu Li''s jealousy. In order for Chu Li not to misunderstand herself, she had to tell everything truthfully.


    She is willing to make others sad, even Baihuang sad, but she is not willing to make Chu Li sad.


    If you want to ask why, there is no reason.


    Do you need a reason to take care of a person?


    Of course not


    After a while, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Mu Ya leave the Wentian library with Bai Huang. Bai Huang plans to take them out.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, led by Bai Huang, the party came to a relatively quiet street.


    Walking down the street, Bai Huang and the third daughter finally came to a very simple dumpling restaurant. The decoration is even shabby, but it reveals a very natural sense of time.


    Walking into the dumpling restaurant, a middle-aged woman came out to entertain the guests.


    Due to years of tiredness, middle-aged women have a more obvious sense of aging, but their facial features are a special sign. This should have been placed decades ago. It must be a unique branch in the street.


    However, when she saw that the guest was white, the middle-aged woman was stunned on the spot.


    "Xiaohuang? What are you doing here? I haven''t seen you for more than half a year! " The middle-aged woman said in surprise.


    "Aunt song, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll come to you to eat dumplings. I want four plates of steamed dumplings and four bowls of dumplings." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    At first, the middle-aged woman wanted to talk to Bai Huang, but later she found that there were three beautiful women standing behind Bai Huang, which made her serious.


    With a slight frown, the middle-aged woman said with a very cold look: "Xiao Huang, don''t forget, my daughter is still waiting for you!"

 Chapter 645

    ¡°£¡¡±


    The middle-aged woman said this, which directly surprised mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Mu ya.


    They are not fools. How can they not hear the subtext? The middle-aged woman is clearly saying that Bai Huang has a story with the daughter of a middle-aged woman!


    Confused, all three women are confused now. They just want to have a simple meal of dumplings. In addition, it is here specially recommended by Bai Huang, so they will come obediently.


    Huh?


    incorrect!


    When thinking of this, the three women looked at each other in amazement.


    Combined with Bai Huang''s actions tonight and the remarks of middle-aged women, they suddenly thought that maybe all these were deliberately arranged by Bai Huang!


    Where is Bai Huang eating dumplings tonight? He is obviously thinking about his daughter.


    Eating dumplings is false, lust for women is true!


    "Bai Huang, please give me a reasonable explanation, thank you!" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard, but also cancelled his intimate address to Bai Huang.


    "It''s amazing. Take our three girls to find other people''s daughters. You can do things like this. You''re really outrageous." Chu Li looked cold.


    "Brother Bai Huang, I didn''t expect you to be such a fickle person. I really misunderstood you!" Mu Ya showed some anger.


    But he sighed. Bai Huang was not in a hurry to reply to the third daughter. He really just came here tonight to eat dumplings. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    Yes, it is said that Bai Huang and the daughters of middle-aged women do have some stories, but they are all experiences long ago, and several years have passed.


    Bai Huang had made an agreement with the daughter of a middle-aged woman that she could never tell adults about some things. However, she was finally leaked.


    Therefore, it is difficult for women to keep secrets after all.


    "Aunt song, please prepare dumplings. It''s really an accident for your daughter." Bai Huang said.


    After staring at Bai Huang, the middle-aged woman didn''t say anything about Bai Huang. She just wanted to help her daughter find justice. She always liked Bai Huang.


    Turning into the kitchen, the middle-aged woman began to cook dumplings. The dumplings here are unique. The stores that have been open for decades can be called time-honored brands.


    Later, Bai Huang and the three women sat down around the table. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li immediately sandwiched Bai Huang in the middle and formed a siege against Bai Huang.


    Although it looks very harmonious on the surface, Bai Huang is undoubtedly on pins and needles. He feels that he will be swallowed up by three women every minute, and there is no bone residue left.


    Sometimes, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Mu Ya are actually terrible!


    The horror that makes your back cold!


    "What are you staring at me for? I have no flowers on my face." Bai Huang took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Explain it and explain all the causes and consequences of the matter." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a smile.


    Hide a dagger behind a smile as like as two peas.


    They are all beautiful women, but they show the posture of a witch. People really want to hide away.


    At this point, Bai Huang also knew that he could not hide from the world. In addition, he was not black material anyway. Even if he said it, it wouldn''t hurt.


    After sorting out his mind, Bai Huang opened his mouth and said¡° First of all, I''d like to introduce to you that Aunt song, whose name is song Tang, is the landlady of this dumpling shop. Her dumplings here are very delicious. I used to come here to buy dumplings. "


    "It is precisely because of this that I gradually get familiar with aunt song''s two daughters. Every time I come, they will talk to me about some interesting things."


    "Aunt song''s eldest daughter is song Mudan and her youngest daughter is song Shuixian. They all follow aunt song''s surname. Both sisters are very beautiful and have great charm for me in the past."


    "Sister peony and sister Narcissus are older than me. When I was 15, they were all adults."


    "Later, because of my work, the number of times I came here to eat dumplings gradually decreased, and the number of times I met their sisters also decreased. In the end, I almost lost contact."


    "Now think of it, it is still some very green and beautiful responses."


    "Pa!"


    Seeing Bai Huang''s infatuated appearance, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Mu ya all broke their chopsticks, with a particularly clear voice.


    Although the three of them are usually the image of weak girls, once the critical moment comes, their strength is still not empty.


    So Bai Huang had to feel that what the three women really wanted to break was not the chopsticks in their hands, but him!


    However, Bai Huang is quite strange. Even if Mu Qianlian is angry, after all, she is her own genuine girl. No matter how angry and jealous, she has the confidence of being a girlfriend.


    But Chu Li and Mu Ya are foolishly involved. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you''ll think he has three girlfriends.


    I don''t know at all. Calm down!


    "Aunt song just said that her daughter is waiting for you. What''s the story?" Mu Qianlian wrote and asked, which was her biggest confusion now.


    "Say! Be frank and lenient! Be strict in resisting! " Chu Li agrees.


    "Brother Bai Huang! Please be an honest brother! " Muya followed.


    Touching the back of his head, Bai Huang reluctantly said: "in fact, it was all some jokes at the beginning. When I was not an adult, sister peony and sister Narcissus liked me very much, but because I was too young at that time, they couldn''t do anything to me. Finally, they said that they would let me choose any one of them as a girlfriend when I became an adult, Even if I keep refusing, they just don''t listen to anything. What can I do? I''m desperate, okay. "


    After listening to Bai Huang''s explanation, everyone understood it all at once.


    When Bai Huang was not an adult, someone had already stared at Bai Huang''s body!


    No one knows why Bai Huang''s heterosexual relationship is so good. It''s absolutely incredible that she can make two sisters love each other at the same time.


    "Hum, I thought you were just attracting bees and butterflies recently. I didn''t expect you were also attracting bees and butterflies a few years ago!" Chu Li said.


    "Hoo, fortunately, I met brother Bai Huang earlier. Anyway, I am the only childhood sweetheart of brother Bai Huang. No one can take away my identity." Muya said.


    "Here comes four plates of steamed dumplings and four bowls of dumplings!"


    During the chat between Bai Huang and the three women, aunt song quickly made steamed dumplings and dumplings and put the food in front of Bai Huang and others one by one.


    "Aunt song, aren''t sister peony and sister Narcissus at home?" Bai Huang asked curiously.


    "They left Wentian city two months ago and brought some money to go to Kyoto. The two girls often call me to report peace and say that they are developing well." Aunt song replied.


    "Kyoto? It turned out that they went to Kyoto. I also went to Kyoto some time ago. Unfortunately, I didn''t meet them. " Bai Huang said.


    "Come on, you boy, don''t harm my two daughters. They asked me to give you a word to be happy every day. If you can''t get along in the future, you can contact them. At least they can make dumplings for you." Aunt song was angry and smiling. She knew the story of her two daughters and Bai Huang all the time.


    "I didn''t expect them to remember me after so long. It''s my luck." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Eat your dumplings well. If it''s not enough, tell Aunt song that it''s my treat. Don''t flirt with me." After leaving a few words, aunt song walked into the kitchen again and didn''t mix with the little world of young people.


    Eating dumplings with a very calm appearance, even though Bai Huang knows that mu Qianlian is staring at herself, she still shows a light side.


    "Don''t mess around, you three. Eat dumplings quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Bai Huang preached.


    With an angry mood, the three women began to gradually move their chopsticks, turn their anger into an appetite, and eat dumplings.


    Not to mention, after tasting the dumplings, the three women have been impressed by the dumplings here. This is really the best dumplings they have ever eaten.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a delicious dumpling restaurant in this relatively quiet street.


    The so-called experts in the folk actually say this truth.


    After eating dumplings, Bai Huang didn''t go into the kitchen to say goodbye to Aunt song, but quietly left with three women.


    Before leaving, Bai Huang put 300 yuan on the table.


    If only tonight''s meal is included, Bai Huang and three women certainly can''t eat 300 yuan. After all, they are not born hungry.


    The reason why she released 300 yuan was that Aunt song had exempted Bai Huang''s meal expenses many times before and had been taking care of Bai Huang in an inadvertent way.


    Of course, with Bai Huang''s current financial resources, he can give aunt song more money, but he knows what kind of person aunt song is, so he won''t challenge aunt song''s self dignity.


    The cost of tonight''s meal plus the previous meal is just 300 yuan.


    After a while.


    Under the night.


    Bai Huang drives fast in the city.


    "Where are we going next, back to sister Qianlian''s house?" Muya asked.


    "It''s still early. Let''s go back later. It''s not long since we''ve just finished dumplings. Otherwise, let''s go for a walk in the park?" Chu Li proposed.


    "If I can, I''d like to take a walk next to the lake. The air there is cool." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Well, since lian''er said so, I have no opinion. Let''s go for a walk next to the lake." Chu Li agrees with mu Qianlian directly. She dotes on mu Qianlian so much.


    "I have no opinion, go! GO£¡ GO£¡¡± Muya is full of expectation.


    The three women in the car reached a common opinion, and Bai Huang didn''t express any objection. He immediately turned the car to the nearby lake. He was still very familiar with this area.


    After nearly 20 minutes, Bai Huang and the three women finally came to a natural lake on the outskirts of the city.


    In places like this, there are not only Bai Huang and three women around, but also more than 100 people walking, mostly couples in and out of pairs.


    Therefore, the picture of Bai Huang walking with three women is an extremely special existence.


    "Wow, the evening wind here is so cool. It''s so comfortable on your face." Chu Li touched her chilly face, and the whole person was very happy.


    Seeing the enjoyment of Chu Li, he began to make complaints about it. "Why, you don''t pretend to be cold?"


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately blushed. Bai Huang wanted to deliberately engage in her mentality, just to oppose her.


    "Who... Who pretends to be too cold? When will I pretend to be too cold? Don''t talk nonsense. It''s shameful to spread rumors!" Chu Li retorted.


    Yes, when did she pretend to be too cold? Does anyone have evidence to show her?


    No


    Since there is no, it means nothing has happened. Everything is just as usual.


    In order to avoid being ridiculed by Bai Huang, Chu Li accelerated her steps and walked to the front, so she didn''t walk side by side with Bai Huang.


    Baihuang is a big piece of wood, which is the most annoying!


    In order to comfort Chu Li, Muya''s little sister immediately ran over to get together with Chu Li and become Chu Li''s intimate cotton padded jacket.


    From the direct visual effect, Chu Li and Muya really get along well. The two women are talking and laughing with each other''s small waist.


    Seeing the happy interaction between Chu Li and Muya, mu Qianlian felt very happy. Anyway, as long as the people around her are happy, she will be happy.


    Gradually, from the initial smile to the back, mu Qianlian''s expression gradually became cold.


    In fact, it can also be said that she just returned to the original high cold state.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang found the emotional change of Mu Qianlian.


    Holding his colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian danced her slender jade finger and wrote: "before, you gave me a Book of Zhu Yue, which can lead to the power in my body. Today, I have been familiar with more than half of the contents of Zhu Yue''s book."


    "You mean that the power in your body has been led out a lot?" Bai Huang said.


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian continued to write: "the book of Zhu Yue did let me find some strange powers hidden in my body, but the reason why I successfully controlled those powers was the bamboo flute I obtained before, that is, the bamboo flute entrusted to me in my previous life."


    Bai Huang naturally knew everything mu Qianlian said. He was also present at that time, and he knew everything.


    Mu Qianlian claimed to be a fairy in this life, but her last life was actually a fairy in white.


    Without waiting for Bai Huang to speak, mu Qianlian led Bai Huang to the edge of the lake.


    Then mu Qianlian, standing at the edge of the lake, squatted down silently and gradually extended his right hand to the water.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian''s originally dark pupils have changed into silver white.


    "Wow!"


    When mu Qianlian''s right hand touched the lake, the whole natural lake instantly condensed into ice.

 Chapter 646

    The appearance of this phenomenon made all passers-by look at the frozen lake.


    There is no doubt that such a strange phenomenon is something that others simply can''t understand. They don''t understand what happened in a moment.


    Some passers-by read a report on the Internet not long ago, saying that there was a forest that directly condensed into ice when the fire was very big, showing a picture of ten thousand meters of ice.


    Now they see that the lake close at hand is also frozen, which makes them think of the reports they have seen on the Internet before.


    Does the recent spate of anomalies represent an omen before the disaster?


    "What''s the situation? How can the lake water all condense into ice? Now it''s summer season. How can the temperature of the lake condense into ice?"


    "It''s amazing. I feel like something''s really going to happen now. The last time the woods and this time the lake, isn''t it that nature began to retaliate against mankind?"


    "After living for a long time, you can really see everything. Call the experts quickly to see if you can find any secrets beyond nature."


    "Wait, I''ll take a picture and send a circle of friends first, and let everyone in the circle of friends watch."


    A crowd of passers-by went to the frozen lake and tried the hardness of the ice to see if it could be broken.


    However, even if someone hits it with a very heavy stone, the ice is not broken at all, and even there is no trace of defects.


    The cold ice condensed by admiring thousands of pity is not an ordinary thing in nature


    Slowly stand up, mu Qianlian''s eyes fall on Bai Huang again. At the same time, her silvery white pupils have faded and changed into the original black pupils.


    Bai Huang knows what mu Qianlian wants to express to herself. Mu Qianlian can master her power to a certain extent, so she wants to show Bai Huang her achievements.


    For example, if a child gets a high score in the exam, the child can''t wait to find his parents with a high score test paper, so that the parents can praise him.


    Mu Qianlian''s current psychological state is almost like this.


    "Are you waiting for my praise?" Bai Huang asked knowingly. He felt that he was deliberately flirting.


    Nodding her head, mu Qianlian didn''t have any affectation. In private, she spent a lot of effort to understand Zhu Yuezhi''s book.


    If she didn''t want to be impressed by Bai Huang, she wouldn''t try to draw out the mysterious power in her body. After all, she doesn''t care how strong she can get.


    Even mu Qianlian likes her weak side. In this way, Bai Huang will always protect her. She just needs to be a clever girlfriend protected by Bai Huang.


    Since she can weakly seek shelter from Baihuang, why should she enhance her strength to protect herself?


    Isn''t it good to be spoiled?


    So, in order to make Baihuang look up to him, mu Qianlian made a great sacrifice and forced himself to become stronger.


    The sadness of this is only clear to Mu Qianlian himself.


    Reaching out his right hand, Bai Huang touched mu Qianlian''s head. Although mu Qianlian, who actively sought praise, was very strange, he would still meet mu Qianlian''s expectations.


    No matter how strange, mu Qianlian is always his girlfriend, which will never change.


    Oh, no, actually there are changes.


    For the simplest example, if one day he marries mu Qianlian, mu Qianlian is his wife, not a simple girlfriend.


    The relationship between them still needs to be sorted out.


    "My God, my God, have you seen the famine baby and lian''er? The whole lake has been frozen into ice!" Chu Li ran over from a distance.


    "It''s amazing. I saw such a strange phenomenon for the first time since I was a child. Sister Chu Li and I just talked about Kung Fu. How come such a big change has taken place." Muya follows Chu Li.


    Out of curiosity, Chu Li and Mu ya have taken out their mobile phones to take photos, which is a very special experience for them.


    Only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian knew what had happened just now.


    Chu Li and Mu Ya were both ready to jump on the ice to play, but they were led away by mu Qianlian the next time.


    In Mu Qianlian''s opinion, Chu Li and Mu Ya are little girls, and they must be led by her.


    After leaving near the lake, Bai Huang and three women took a car to the direction of Mujia manor, and it was almost time to go home.


    After a period of time, Bai Huang and three women entered the hall of Mu''s villa. Chu Li and Mu Ya talked and laughed all the way. They never stopped talking, even when they returned home.


    Entering the villa hall, Bai Huang and the three women did not see Master Mu Lin, and the wide hall was surprisingly quiet.


    "It''s strange that Grandpa Mu hasn''t come back so late." Chu Li was confused.


    After a while, when they came to the sofa area, Bai Huang and the three women saw a piece of cardboard on the table, which was left by master Mulin.


    When mu Qianlian picked up the note, he saw that it said, "grandpa goes fishing with his friends. You young people play by yourself."


    At the same time, Muya and Chu Li have all gathered around mu Qianlian, so they also saw the message from master Mu Lin.


    "Grandpa Mu is so happy that he went fishing with his friends in the evening." Chu Li said.


    "Don''t you find out, sister Chu Li? Compared with the past, Grandpa Mu''s mental state seems to be much better. He always feels like he has the vitality only belonging to young people." Muya tells.


    "Listen to you, it seems so." Chu Li nodded her head.


    Of course, Muya and Chu Li''s guess is completely normal. Since eating magic melon seeds not long ago, master Mulin''s physique has returned to the state of the peak period, but his age has not changed.


    "By the way, I almost forgot a very important thing. I''m going to prepare a present for you while the night is good!" Chu Li said happily.


    "What gift, what gift!" Muya has great curiosity. She is perfectly cooperating with Chu Li''s performance.


    "You don''t want to... Cook alone?" Mu Qianlian was stunned and wrote on the cardboard.


    "Well, yes, I''m going to cook alone tonight. Hee hee, sure enough, lian''er knows me best." Chu Li is not happy.


    Chu Li said something, and mu Qianlian felt ashamed in his heart.


    Although Chu Li has been cooking with her recently, after all, Chu Li is only a helper every time, and has not reached the level enough to cook alone.


    Instead of Mu Chung, what he wants to make complaints about is what Chu Li is really missing in the cooking.


    "Hey? Is sister Chu Li going to make a snack, but we''ve already eaten dumplings tonight. We''re so full. " Muya touched her stomach.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to cook a pot of tremella lotus seed soup tonight. It won''t be too much. I just want you to taste it and give me some honest comments." Chu Li preached.


    "OK, I''ll wait for sister Chu Li''s tremella lotus seed soup." Muya said with a smile.


    "Remember to stew slowly over a low fire. Don''t use a high fire!" Mu Qianlian wrote a reminder on the cardboard.


    At the moment, what makes Chu Li extremely concerned is that from just now to now, only mu Qianlian and Chu Li have responded to her. Bai huangze has no response at all. He has been silent all the time. It''s too cold.


    "Hey, baby, why don''t you say a word?" Chu Li asked next to Baihuang.


    "I don''t want to talk. Just pretend I''m cold." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    At this hearing, Chu Li was so angry that she almost threw a punch at Bai Huang''s face. She always felt that Bai Huang was deliberately teasing her previous act of pretending to be high and cold. She didn''t look serious at all.


    "Seriously, I''m going to cook a pot of lotus seed and tremella soup later. Would you like to have a bowl, too?" Chu Li asked.


    "No, I''m only 18 years old. I don''t want my grave grass to be at least one meter high next year." Bai Huang said calmly.


    "Me!" Holding a small fist, Chu Li held back the idea of trying to get together again.


    Calm down. Chu Li kept telling herself to calm down. Bai Huang was deliberately angering her. If she really started to fight Bai Huang, it would be the meaning of Bai Huang.


    No matter what, Chu Li won''t let Bai Huang lead her by the nose, which is related to her pride and dignity.


    "Hum! Ignore you! "


    Angrily, Chu Li immediately went to the kitchen and began to prepare his own tremella lotus seed soup.


    As Chu Li walked into the kitchen, Muya immediately sat next to Baihuang.


    "Brother Bai Huang, why do you always like to bully sister Chu Li? So far, I haven''t seen you obey sister Chu Li once, but it always makes her unhappy." Muya said the confusion in her heart.


    "No, where did I bully her? I''ve always been good to her. This is something that heaven and earth can learn from." Bai Huang said.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, Muya really became speechless. If Bai Huang is good to Chu Li, Bai Huang''s good is too different.


    Although Muya admires Bai Huang''s brother, she still thinks that Chu Li is really miserable and will always be bullied by Bai Huang.


    So that Muya can only subconsciously think, maybe this is another kind of love.


    After all, there is an old saying that is very good. Beating is love, scolding is love, and not beating, scolding and falling in love.


    More than 20 minutes later, Chu Li brought out a small pot from the kitchen, which contained the tremella lotus seed soup she had just cooked. She was very satisfied with her work this time.


    Put the pot on the table, Chu Li ran back to the kitchen and took out four bowls and chopsticks. Of course, good things have to be tasted together, so that the taste will become better.


    He was very happy to fill four bowls of tremella lotus seed soup. Chu Li left one bowl for himself, and the other three bowls were handed to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Mu Ya respectively.


    "Huh? Why don''t you three eat it? Hurry and taste it. This is the first time I''ve cooked tremella lotus seed soup. You all have a good taste. " Chu Li preached.


    However, although Chu Li said so, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Mu Ya were really hard to speak.


    The reason is very simple, because everyone really wants to live longer


    Outrageous. Well, the tremella lotus seed soup cooked by Chu Li highlights an outrageous point.


    Tremella and lotus seeds are milky white food, but after being boiled by Chu Li, they have all turned scorched black.


    It''s unheard of to boil tremella lotus seed soup to the point of blackening. I don''t understand how Chu Li did it.


    It''s so powerful!


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to eat? It''s a work I cooked carefully for more than 20 minutes. Hey, if you don''t want to eat, I''ll pour it out."


    Chu Li stood up while lowering her head. She was in a good mood. It must be false.


    Even mu Qianlian and Mu ya don''t want to taste the tremella lotus seed soup she cooked, which means her work must be very bad.


    It''s so bad that no one cares


    Seeing that Chu Li was about to take the tremella lotus seed soup, mu Qianlian and Mu Ya quickly picked up the dishes and chopsticks.


    With the idea of returning to death, mu Qianlian and Mu Ya both tasted the tremella lotus seed soup cooked by Chu Li.


    "Hey? It''s incredible. The taste is surprisingly good. I thought it was dark cuisine. " Muya was stunned.


    Mu Ya was not the only one. Mu Qianlian was also surprised. The taste of tremella lotus seed soup was completely different from her imagination. At least it wasn''t bad.


    Finally, mu Qianlian gave Chu Li a thumb, which was an appreciation of Chu Li''s work this time.


    With mu Qianlian and Mu Ya''s joint recognition, Chu Li was naturally very happy and moved to cry at any time.


    Back to God, Chu Li blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at Bai Huang. The meaning was very simple. Now she just waited for Bai Huang to give her own evaluation.


    There is no affectation. Anyway, mu Qianlian and Mu ya have tested the poison, and Bai Huang is relieved to taste the taste of tremella lotus seed soup.


    A mouthful of sweet soup went into his throat. Bai Huang immediately drank a whole bowl of tremella and lotus seed soup and ate all tremella and lotus seeds. This was his most direct response to Chu Li.


    Seeing such a picture, Chu Li was so excited that he had jumped up in situ.


    In any case, her hard-working tremella lotus seed soup was not in vain. Just by this point, she was already very satisfied.


    As a little witch, Chu Li has always been so easy to satisfy.


    In the second half of the night, Bai Huang and three women sat on the sofa to rest, watching TV while watching TV, playing with mobile phones, and chatting about some leisure topics.


    At more than one o''clock in the morning, the White House was quiet and dark.


    At this time, Bai Huang was already sleeping in bed, but after a slight movement with the door, he immediately opened his eyes, but then closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Now the people who sneak in quietly from the outside are mu Qianlian in a light gauze pajama.


    With a pair of long legs exposed to the air, mu Qianlian sat down beside Baihuang.


    After thinking for a few seconds and making the final decision in her heart, mu Qianlian secretly took a deep breath. You can imagine how nervous she is now.


    The next moment, he bit his teeth and mu Qianlian slowly climbed into the white wasteland quilt.


    She couldn''t help it

 Chapter 647

    Mu Qianlian''s move directly made Bai Huang stare at him.


    Darling, he thought mu Qianlian was just visiting the door, but he didn''t want to do anything to get mu Qianlian.


    Well, mu Qianlian ran around in the quilt, which really made Bai Huang feel a little uncomfortable, that is, the feeling of itching in his heart.


    In desperation, Bai Huang had to stretch out his hand and hold mu Qianlian''s head, and then forcibly took mu Qianlian out of the bed.


    The next picture is that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are pressed on the same pillow. They are close to each other and can feel each other''s breathing clearly.


    "What did you do when you got into my bed in the middle of the night?" Bai Huang asked.


    With her mouth tooted, mu Qianlian made some gestures with a slightly sad look. She didn''t bring the color pen and cardboard this time, so she could only communicate with Bai Huang in this way.


    For the gesture of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang naturally understood it after reading it.


    I can''t sleep tonight, so I came to play with you. I know you shouldn''t sleep either. Just got into bed and just teased you


    "What to play? Go to bed quickly. It''s bad for girls to stay up late." Bai Huang said.


    "Don''t be so heartless. Just chat with me for a while, just for a while." Mu Qianlian gestures.


    "All right, tell me what you want to talk about." Bai Huang obeyed mu Qianlian''s intention so that he wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    After pondering, mu Qianlian gestured to Bai Huang and said, "I want to talk to you about the future, that is, the future between us."


    "Oh? What do you expect from the future between us? " Bai Huang is very interested. Now he especially wants to know mu Qianlian''s plan.


    "We are now a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, so the next step is naturally for you to propose to me, and then let me promise to marry you." Mu Qianlian gestures.


    Understanding mu Qianlian''s gesture, Bai Huang immediately smiled, "you''ve already thought of the engagement. It''s fast enough."


    "I not only thought about the engagement, but even the marriage. In the future, I want two children, a boy and a girl." Mu Qianlian gestures.


    The more you talk to Mu Qianlian, the more interesting Bai Huang feels.


    In fact, mu Qianlian said before that she had something to do with children. At the same time, she helped the children think of their names. She has put her mind on the distant future.


    Reaching out and holding mu Qianlian''s side face, Bai Huang said, "don''t think so much. It''s still early. We both graduate from high school and have a college career soon. This is the plan you should deploy now."


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian made a series of gestures to Bai Huang, which means: "before I knew you, I felt that time passed very slowly, but after I knew you, I felt that time passed too fast. It seemed to be just a blink of an eye. Our high school generation has ended. You let my time pass quickly, which is your responsibility."


    Understand the meaning of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang couldn''t help but come forward and kissed mu Qianlian on his lips. This is his response to Mu Qianlian at the moment.


    The only reason why mu Qianlian feels that time is passing too fast is that she thinks that life is very happy now, which makes her feel that time is passing quickly.


    From a certain point of view, admiring Qianlian is tantamount to expressing Bai Huang and completely showing his love for Bai Huang without any concealment.


    The corner of his mouth raised a satisfied smile. Mu Qianlian came forward and hugged Bai Huang, silently feeling the temperature from Bai Huang.


    Such an indescribable sense of security has made mu Qianlian gradually close her eyes and sleep in the past.


    Sleeping with Chu Li and Muya is fun, and sleeping with Bai Huang is happiness. There is an essential difference between the two. Only mu Qianlian knows this.


    So, the night passed quietly.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, Bai Huang simply washed in the bathroom as usual. After finishing his appearance, he walked down the hall on the first floor.


    Seeing Bai Huang appear at the entrance of the stairs, old man Mulin sitting on the sofa immediately shouted, "Xiao Huang, you wake up!"


    After a while, Bai Huang went to master Mulin and said, "master, when did you come back? Did you go fishing with your friends last night?"


    "I just came back half an hour ago. I did go fishing with my friends last night, and I also caught some very rare big fish. Xiao Lian, they are all handling the ingredients in the kitchen. We can have a whole fish dinner at noon. My granddaughter''s cooking will never disappoint people." Mu Lin preached happily.


    "It''s amazing that an old man like me is still interested in fishing at night." Bai Huang sat on the sofa and poured himself a cup of warm water to drink.


    "Speaking of it, I want to thank you for the melon seeds you planted last time. Since eating melon seeds, my old man can stay up late again. Not to mention others, even myself, I feel very incredible now." Mu Lin spoke with emotion.


    In the past, for the sake of his health, master Mulin always slept before 11 p.m. and never stayed up late. His body really couldn''t hold up when he was old, which is an irreversible truth.


    However, due to the magic melon seeds before, Mulin''s current physical state has reversed. Let alone staying up late for one night, even if he stays up for three days and three nights, Mulin feels that he can spend it easily. It''s just a little fun.


    "By the way, Xiao Huang, I heard you talked to lian''er last night... Hum, you know, you should know what I want to say." Mullin made a bad look.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t understand what the old man means." Bai Huang replied.


    "Well, don''t pretend. I already know everything. When I passed the kitchen just now, I heard Xiaoli and Xiaoya making fun of Xiaolian, saying that Xiaolian sneaked into your room last night and didn''t return all night. Lonely men and women stayed together for the night. Don''t you still want to say it''s a misunderstanding?" Mulin continued.


    "It''s not a misunderstanding. Lian''er did come to my room to sleep last night, but lian''er and I were innocent and didn''t do anything." Bai Huang preached.


    "Tut tut Tut, who believes that? My granddaughter is so beautiful that I don''t need to tell more. I stayed with my granddaughter for the night, but nothing happened. Who believes that¡° Mulin raised his doubts.


    In short, in Mu Lin''s opinion, Bai Huang and his granddaughter have decided the overall situation. They have slept together, and the relationship is naturally direct.


    "I won''t lie to you. We really didn''t do anything." Bai Huang explained again that he really jumped into the Yellow River now.


    Looking at Bai Huang with a strange appearance, Mu Lin undoubtedly had great confusion in his heart. Obviously, he didn''t believe Bai Huang''s explanation unless Bai Huang was not interested in women.


    However, Mu Lin didn''t continue to stick to these things. After all, it was a young man''s private affair. He was an old guy who couldn''t intervene.


    After a chat, at noon, Bai Huang and Mu Lin were called to the kitchen for dinner.


    Sitting around the table, the whole fish feast at noon is incomparably rich.


    Fish head soup, fish bone soup, fish head with chopped pepper, steamed fish body, spicy fish tail and so on, there are 18 kinds of delicious food.


    "You three girls are really great. I''ll have a bowl of fish soup to appetizer."


    Mu Lin didn''t show any affectation. He immediately filled himself with a bowl of fish soup and tasted it. The taste really didn''t have to be said. It can''t be described as delicious.


    Over the years, Mulin hardly went out to a restaurant because he had his granddaughter at home. He always thought his granddaughter was the best cook in the world.


    It can be said that he praises his granddaughter too much, but as a grandfather, what''s the problem with praising his granddaughter?


    "Brother Bai Huang, let me fill you with a bowl of fresh fish soup. I made it myself."


    The gentle and considerate Muya immediately filled a bowl of fresh fish soup and handed it to Bai Huang, and carefully helped Bai Huang pick out the fish bones in the soup so that Bai Huang could taste it directly.


    Fish food is good at everything, but sometimes it''s troublesome to pick fish bones. Therefore, as Bai Huang''s good sister, she should naturally pick fish bones for Bai Huang in advance. This is what she should do.


    Muya''s considerate move made Chu Li naturally unable to sit obediently after seeing it. He quickly took a fish head with chopped pepper and handed it to the white wasteland bowl.


    "Huang Bao, the fish head with chopped peppers is more delicious, and the meat is also the most delicious. You can taste it quickly, and the taste will not disappoint you." Chu Li preached.


    "OK, thank you both." Bai Huang''s polite thanks.


    Then, just as Baihuang was ready to taste fresh fish soup and fish head with chopped peppers, mu Qianlian put a braised fish block in Baihuang bowl, but there was no movement. A person sat silently eating his own white rice as if he had never done anything.


    This makes Bai Huang realize that the situation is very bad!


    I''m drunk. Seriously, Bai Huang is really drunk now. He just wants to have a good lunch, but the atmosphere will be inexplicable and strange.


    Although mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Mu Ya didn''t compete secretly, their actions virtually formed a situation like Shura field.


    Before the storm comes, there are precursors, so as long as you take proper precautions, the storm won''t make people feel terrible.


    But the Shura field between women is different. The formation of the Shura field has no omen. As long as you are a little careless, you will be confused in the Shura field and can''t escape.


    This is the situation that Baihuang encounters now.


    Aside, the oldest Mu Lin naturally found something wrong with the situation, but for Mingzhe''s self-protection, he would not break the situation and could only act as if he didn''t know anything.


    It''s not that he has to talk to the white famine, but that he really has no way to resolve the current situation.


    At ordinary times, a granddaughter has overwhelmed him. Now there are two little girls, Chu Li and Mu ya, present. How dare Mu Lin oppose three little girls at the same time.


    So murin can only wish Bai Huang good luck in his heart. I hope Bai Huang won''t collapse.


    However, the Shura field belongs to the Shura field. Bai Huang''s psychological coping ability is naturally not so bad. Just eat his own food silently. Eat as much as someone pinches for himself. Anyway, the taste is all top-notch.


    After lunch lasted less than ten minutes, master Mulin left first. He said that a friend came to talk to him about business. In fact, he just went to a friend''s house to play mahjong. This has long been no secret.


    In this way, in Nuo Da''s kitchen, there are only Bai Huang and three women left, once again showing a small world of only young people.


    "Brother Bai Huang, are you satisfied with the whole fish feast? It was carefully prepared by me and my two sisters. It hurts to scrape the fish scales." Muya said with a smile.


    "It tastes good. It''s hard for you." Bai Huang replied.


    "Hee hee, in fact, I won''t work very hard. The hardest things are sister Qianlian and sister Chu Li. They are the people who contribute the most." Muya preached.


    "Yes, yes, I also made a lot of efforts. Baby, please praise me quickly to make me happy." Chu Li spoke quickly.


    "Well... Hard work." Bai Huang said to Chu Li.


    "Hey? Is that all? Is there anything else you can praise me for? Go on, don''t stop! " Chu Li felt very dissatisfied.


    Alas, before she had time to feel it, Bai Huang directly disarmed and surrendered with her, which was not the result Chu Li wanted.


    She hopes that Baihuang will be more powerful and lasting, so that Baihuang can continuously satisfy herself. This is the real idea in her heart.


    "No, why don''t I clip you a fish head with chopped pepper?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Chop pepper, you ghost! I''ll chop off your head first! " Chu Li was so angry that she had never seen such a wooden guy. She didn''t know how to make girls happy.


    Aside, mu Qianlian drank fish soup quietly. Today''s whole fish feast is very rare. She doesn''t want to waste any delicious food.


    "Well, brother Bai Huang, sister Qian Lian and sister Chu Li, I have to leave for a while this afternoon. It may take several days to come back, or I may not come back." Muya preached softly.


    "What''s the matter? Where are you going?" Bai Huang asked.


    "In addition to seeing brother Bai Huang, I actually have another thing to do when I return home this time. I want to go back to my hometown. I haven''t been back for many years, so I miss my hometown very much." Muya explained.


    "Home? You mean the tipper garden where we lived when we were children, which had been demolished long ago. " Bai Huang said.


    "No, I mean my hometown earlier. It was in the middle of the valley, surrounded by dense woods and bamboo forests. It was a beautiful place and one of the only pollution-free areas in modern times." Muya tells.


    "Wow, it sounds great. I also want to have a look!" Chu Li is interested.


    "Ya''er, let''s go with you as a group tour." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Ah? Will it be too troublesome for you? My hometown is far away, and the traffic is extremely inconvenient. It takes six hours to take the high-speed railway, and it takes a few hours to go there. " Muya said.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang said, "I don''t know... Do you want to ride a whale?"

 Chapter 648

    Hearing what Bai Huang said, the three women were all covered with fog.


    Even Chu Li, who has a violent temper, directly believes that Bai Huang is out of his mind.


    Why did Bai Huang think of attacking whales while eating the whole fish feast?


    And ride a whale?


    Why doesn''t Baihuang just go to heaven?


    Even mu Qianlian was particularly surprised. She knew that Bai Huang had extraordinary skills, but she was really confused about riding whales.


    You know, Muya is going back to her hometown in the mountain valley. Whales are creatures living in the sea. The valley and whales are completely two parallel lines and can''t appear together at all.


    "Brother Bai Huang, what do you mean by riding a whale?" Muya asked.


    Muya, who doesn''t know Bai Huang''s intention, can only understand the cause and effect of things by asking, even if she thinks Bai Huang is just telling cold jokes.


    "It''s very simple. Don''t you want to go back to your hometown this afternoon? Anyway, it''s a long way. I''ll call a whale out as a mount. It won''t take long to get to the place you want to go." Bai Huang explained.


    "..." Mu Ya didn''t know how to reply. How did she feel that Bai Huang seemed to have a problem with her mind.


    Get up and get close to Baihuang. Chu Li immediately put his forehead against Baihuang''s forehead and had a very close physical contact with Baihuang.


    Later, Chu Li stepped back. "It''s strange that he doesn''t have a fever. How can he talk nonsense? If you can let the whale be our mount, I''ll be your mount. Well, you can ride as long as you want."


    Chu Li is very happy now. OK, Bai Huang''s cold joke really makes her laugh. She will cooperate with Bai Huang a little, so as not to make Bai Huang look too embarrassed.


    Holding Chu Li''s clothes, mu Qianlian took a colored pen and cardboard from one side and wrote: "Chu Li, I think it''s better for you to take back what you just said. I don''t want you to be mounted by Bai Huang, even if it''s only one in ten thousand. Moreover, with Bai Huang''s style of behavior, he can often make one in ten thousand possible become true. You must take it easy."


    Seeing what mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard, Chu Li immediately pinched mu Qianlian''s face, "Oh, lianer, don''t worry. Of course, I know that Huang Bao has some strange skills, but no matter how strange, he can''t go to the sea to catch a whale as our ride. If he can do it, I naturally have nothing to say, Just do what you want. "


    "But I have a bad feeling." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Well, well, pity, don''t say any more. I''m not a timid guy." Chu Li hugged mu Qianlian from behind, and the whole person seemed very comfortable.


    At this point, Chu Li has put her words to this point. Mu Qianlian doesn''t continue to persuade her. I hope her hunch doesn''t come true.


    Otherwise, Chu Li is really going to become a beautiful girl''s Mount in Baihuang.


    "Ya''er, when are you leaving this afternoon?" Bai Huang asks Muya.


    "One o''clock, about an hour later." Muya replied blankly.


    "Go up and pack up first. It''s not safe for you to go back to your hometown alone. We''ll go with you." Bai Huang said.


    "Thank brother Bai Huang and his two sisters for their care." Muya smiled shyly. It''s great to have her brother and sister, which makes her feel particularly safe.


    "Cut, sister control is sister control. You can be as good as you want to be to ya''er. You ignore me. Sister control is the most annoying!" Chu Li whispered quietly.


    Although Chu Li''s voice was very small, he was heard by Bai Huang, so he stared at Chu Li directly.


    "Hey, who are you talking about?" Bai Huang spoke.


    "Ah? No... no, I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong. " Chu Li was startled. She didn''t expect that Bai Huang could hear her two whispers.


    Chu Li only dares to lower the control of Kan Baihuang''s sister privately, but she dare not admit it. After all, Muya is also on the scene, and she doesn''t want Muya to be affected.


    "By the way, what''s that, ya''er, lian''er? Let''s hurry back to our room to pack up and simply pack some spare clothes. After all, no one knows how long we''re going this time." Chu Li quickly turned off the topic.


    Then, under the leadership of Chu Li, mu Qianlian and Mu ya all went up to the second floor to pack their luggage for the trip.


    Bai Huang, a boy, had nothing to pack, so he sat silently on the sofa in the hall waiting for the three women to come down.


    Bai Huang waited for more than 40 minutes.


    It was not until Baihuang was about to lose patience that bursts of footsteps came from the corridor on the second floor.


    However, when Bai Huang moved his eyes, he was stunned on the spot sitting on the sofa. At the moment, the picture in his eyes was really unexpected and shocked him.


    After a while, with their luggage, the three women all stood next to Baihuang.


    "Huang Bao, our luggage is ready and we can start at any time." Chu Li preached.


    "Brother Bai Huang, do you have any luggage to prepare? You''d better take a suit of clothes, or you can only borrow clothes from our girls. Of course, if you don''t mind, I''m sure I''d like to borrow them." Muya smiled.


    "One said one. I''m looking forward to your appearance as a man dressed as a woman." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard without expression.


    Ignoring what the three women were saying, Bai Huang said with a serious face, "what are you three doing? We''re just going for a trip. What do you mean by carrying two or three boxes of luggage one by one?"


    Yes, what makes Bai Huang almost vomit blood now is that the number of three women''s luggage is too outrageous. It makes people feel bulky just looking at it.


    And most importantly, the three women didn''t have the strength to carry so many luggage all the way down. In the end, they still asked him for help and used him as free labor.


    For his own sake, Bai Huang must strangle the evil idea of the three women in the cradle!


    Never allow evil ideas to grow savagely!


    "We didn''t bring much. It''s just a dozen sets of clothes. In addition, there are toilet water, biscuits and eye masks. These may be used in the mountains." Chu Li explained.


    "Well, what sister Chu Li said is all right. We just brought the necessary supplies. Brother Bai Huang is a boy and won''t understand the care of our girls." Muya immediately agreed.


    But he shook his head. For Chu Li and Muya''s remarks, Bai Huang really wanted to punch them alone and let them have a long memory.


    However, Baihuang still didn''t start after all, otherwise Chu Li would have been beaten into a pig''s head by him.


    Violence is not desirable!


    After returning to God, Bai Huang went to Mu Qianlian, looked at the two suitcases behind mu Qianlian and asked, "lian''er, what did you put in the suitcase?"


    "Good time seaweed, pudding of various flavors, mango, apple, pitaya, mineral water, etc." Mu Qianlian wrote a reply.


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang immediately began to preach¡° You all listen to me. Just bring one set of clothes for washing. As for snacks and fruits, you can pack them casually. I know you are greedy cats. If you don''t bring food, you will kill yourself. Hurry up and take out all the extra clothes. "


    "I don''t! No, no! " Chu Li is crazy and coquettish.


    "Brother Bai Huang! Come on! "Whimper!" Muya plays coquettish with her.


    "My luggage only has food, so I have no clothes to take out..." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "Chu Li! Ya''er! Don''t be coquettish! I''ll give you a kick! Kick your ass! " Bai Huang spoke.


    Hearing this, Chu Li and Mu Ya were reluctant to give up, but they took out all the extra clothes, one set after another, as if there was no end.


    When seeing Chu Li and Muya take out several sets of pajamas in succession, Bai Huang is really glad that she wants to make the right decision. If she is not a little fierce, she really can''t live around her.


    Speaking of it, Muya is now learning bad with Chu Li. In the past, don''t mention how good she was and never rebelled against him. Now she will express her dissatisfaction with Chu Li and even act coquettish and sell cute together.


    Chu Li has been bewitching the people around him one after another. First, he bewitched Mu ya, and then he bewitched Mu ya. All the others were biased one by one.


    I have to say that Chu Li''s ability to bewitch people is really beyond the reach of Bai Huang.


    Just highlight a terrible one, okay!


    After a while, he took out his spare clothes. Chu Li and Mu Ya had only two suitcases left. Most of them were food and could no longer be abandoned.


    "Baby, we''ve taken out everything we should take. There''s really nothing left." Chu Li said sadly.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to start." Bai Huang''s speech.


    Followed by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Mu Ya followed.


    And when you go to the open space outside the villa, Baihuang stands still.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go?" Chu Li asked.


    "Yes, brother Bai Huang, have you forgotten anything? Tell me, I can get it for you." Muya said.


    Different from Chu Li and Mu ya, mu Qianlian kept a plain painting style, and her bad hunch had become more and more obvious. She always felt that Chu Li was going to plant in Bai Huang''s hands this time.


    At the moment when mu Qianlian thought so, Bai Huang snapped his fingers out of thin air. At the next time, a behemoth appeared in front of everyone!


    When seeing the image of the behemoth, Chu Li and Mu ya all stared with big pupils and covered their mouths one by one.


    At this time, the behemoth in front of them was a giant whale!


    That is, the floating whale summoned by Baihuang!


    The body of the floating whale is extremely huge, not to mention the area of four people. Even if 400 people stand on its back, it is also more than enough.


    Of course, although the floating whale''s body is amazing, its speed is not bad. The speed during the operation is much faster than what ordinary people can catch with the naked eye.


    Therefore, even if the floating whale flies in the sky, ordinary people can''t see it at all, just like transparency.


    "Huang Baobao, you... You are the legendary Summoner..." Chu Li was stunned.


    Don''t forget, Chu Li had seen Baihuang summon the accompanying Wuling before, and now he saw Baihuang summon the whale.


    This is not a summoner. What is it?


    "Brother Bai Huang, what''s the situation? I''m really dreaming. It''s impossible for a giant whale to float in front of me!" Muya has been unable to relax for a long time, which has exceeded her worldview.


    On the contrary, mu Qianlian is relatively normal. Although she is surprised by the emergence of floating whales, she is just sad for Chu Li at the moment.


    Alas, she told Bai Huang not to bet with Bai Huang casually. Now it''s good. It''s completely planted in Bai Huang''s hands. It''s really cool now.


    "Well, then, this whale is so big. How do we get up?" Chu Li asks questions.


    When Chu Li''s voice just fell, from the position next to the floating whale, there was a row of sea water stairs. As long as you walk up the stairs, you can directly stand on the back of the floating whale.


    "God, this whale can understand me. It''s great." With surprise, Chu Li stepped on the water ladder in Shanghai first.


    After a while, Chu Li successfully stood on the back of the floating whale and looked down at the surrounding environment. He really had a very special feeling.


    "Don''t be stunned. You two go up too." Bai Huang''s speech.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian and Mu Ya walked up the sea stairs to swim behind the floating whales. This experience is really magical, making them feel like they are in a dream world.


    After jumping in place, Baihuang goes directly to the back of the floating whale. Of course, the protagonist doesn''t need to come up by taking the sea steps. The soul lies in the cool and handsome method.


    "Ya''er, where is your hometown?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Southwest, I can recognize it as long as I get there." Muya replied immediately.


    "Come on, floating whale." Bai Huang sat down and talked.


    "Whew!"


    Hearing Baihuang''s order, the floating whale immediately appeared in the air, and then went to the southwest.


    At the same time, a protective ring composed of sea water has been formed around Baihuang and sannv, which can protect them from the influence of atmospheric pressure. Otherwise, the floating whale can be called a flash speed, which is enough to cause great damage to sannv''s body.


    Sitting on the back of the floating whale, Muya and mu Qianlian are enjoying the scenery below. This is their unprecedented experience. Naturally, they feel very strange.


    However, Chu Li, who has always been the most playful, now has no mood to enjoy the scenery.


    Gently biting his lips, Chu Li slowly approached the position next to Bai Huang and said, "Huang baby, I don''t know if I can take back what I said before?"


    "Huh? Did you say anything before? " Bai Huang looked at the front calmly.


    "Oh, don''t make fun of me. Now you really let us ride on the whale. According to the agreement, I really should be your mount, but I''m not an animal. I really can''t fulfill my promise. Can you change the conditions?" Chu Li begged sincerely.


    "OK, I have no problem." Bai Huang replied very simply.


    "Thank you, baby Huang. I really love you. What conditions do you want to change? Tell me quickly." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "I want to... Hum!" Bai Huang showed an evil smile.

 Chapter 649

    Seeing Bai Huang''s wrong expression, Chu Li immediately stepped back, stretched out his hand to protect his upper body and pretended to be on guard against Bai Huang all the time.


    Chu Li is not stupid. Of course, he can tell what Bai Huang''s evil smile means. It shows that he wants to take the opportunity to touch her.


    But there was no way. After all, this time she took the initiative and had to fall on the white head. There was no room to cheat.


    Chu Li understood the truth of willing to gamble and admit defeat after all.


    "Well, baby, don''t forget that lian''er is still here. If you dare to mess with me, lian''er will never let you go. You''d better think about the consequences yourself." Chu Li preached.


    "Oh? Listen to what you mean, you seem to know what conditions I want to change? " Bai Huang asked curiously.


    "Of course I know. Your reaction now is that you are interested in my beauty. After we have known each other for so long, you can''t bear the beast. You want to take the opportunity to vent on me, right?" Chu Li is outspoken.


    "Wow, what are brother Bai Huang and sister Chu Li talking about? It seems very powerful. Why can''t I understand anything as a child?" Muya pretended to be a melon eater, and the whole person was very happy.


    As for mu Qianlian''s words, she naturally got used to the way Bai Huang and Chu Li got along early. Therefore, no matter how Bai Huang and Chu Li tossed now, she wouldn''t have any surprise.


    Anyway, she is on her way now. During this period, she just wants to be a melon eater like Muya, and she won''t get involved in anything.


    But he shook his head. Bai Huang smiled and didn''t speak. In his opinion, Chu Li''s narcissism is really outrageous. Somehow, it will be associated with the aspect of color Mimi. It''s really tempting to beat.


    Seeing that Bai Huang suddenly ignored himself, Chu Li came back to Bai Huang, "Hey, Huang baby, why do you suddenly stop talking? You quickly say what conditions you want to change. As long as you say it, I will meet you. I will never have any opinions. If I have any opinions later, I will be a complete puppy!"


    In order to highlight her seriousness, Chu Libi also made a vow. She has always made a promise, and it is impossible for her to break her promise.


    "Well, even if you say so, I''ll tell you the new conditions. In fact, my conditions are very simple. From now on, you can''t quietly transfer any bad knowledge to lian''er and ya''er, especially the knowledge of color Mimi!" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "..." Chu Li was stunned at this.


    Darling, if this is changed to other conditions, Chu Li will promise without hesitation, because she really doesn''t want to be a person without credit, especially in Baihuang.


    But Bai Huang didn''t choose this or that. She had to choose the conditions that embarrassed her, so that she couldn''t directly agree for a time.


    I have to say that Bai Huang really knows her too well and directly catches her lifeline, so that she is in a dilemma and can''t make a choice at the moment.


    On the one hand, she abandoned the opportunity to have in-depth communication with mu Qianlian and Muya, and on the other hand, she abandoned her credit here in Baihuang, which is very important for Chu Li. It''s really too difficult for her.


    "Well, baby, can you change another condition? If you can, how about I kiss you as a reward?" Chu Li kept a pleading tone.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang immediately looked at Chu Li with a smile, "what''s the matter? You want to take advantage of me, don''t you? Even want to leave a wave of saliva on my face? Stop daydreaming! "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Bai Huang''s words made Chu Li''s teeth itch. Now she really wants to bite Bai Huang to vent her anger at Bai Huang.


    What? She wants to give Bai Huang her own kiss, but what Bai Huang thinks in her mind is the picture of leaving a wave of saliva, which makes her not to mention how embarrassed it is.


    I''ve seen people who can''t chat, but Chu Li really hasn''t seen people who can''t chat like Bai Huang.


    It is extremely sacred and wonderful for girls to offer kisses. Only Bai Huang will focus on other aspects. She has no lust as a boy at all.


    Chu Li expressed his disappointment at the white famine!


    "Wild baby, you really don''t want to change the conditions, do you?" Chu Li looked at Bai Huang angrily. This was her last inquiry.


    "Well, if you don''t change, you have only two choices. Either be my mount in the future, or don''t start with lian''er and ya''er again. Choose for yourself." Bai Huang said.


    It is said that Bai Huang actually sympathizes with Chu Li''s current experience, but after all, everything is made by Chu Li himself. He is just pushing the boat along the water.


    Sometimes, he just wants to beat Chu Li''s arrogance of being too naughty and mischievous. Only in this way can Chu Li reflect on himself.


    Take a deep breath after the final decision. Chu Li took his time to sit in front of Bai Huang, and his expression was as serious as he wanted.


    "What do you want?" Bai Huang doesn''t know Chu Li''s mind now. He always feels that Chu Li wants to enlarge his move.


    Gradually, Chu Li''s cheeks became more and more ruddy. Coupled with her extremely serious expression, it seemed that it was because she was too angry that she was so angry that her whole face turned red.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Then, in the next second, Chu Li began to learn a few dog barks.


    ¡°......¡±


    Such a sudden situation made Bai Huang look dull, and even some doubted whether he had auditory hallucinations.


    Not only is Bai Huang like this, but mu Qianlian and Mu Ya are similar. They all clearly heard the dog barking from Chu Li''s mouth, and determined that it was definitely not auditory hallucination.


    "Are you... Not burned out?" Bai Huang said blankly.


    "No... no, your brain is burned out. I''m normal now. I''m more awake than ever. I know what I just did." Chu Li is still red. Now she really wants to find a seam to drill in.


    "You don''t have a fever. What do you learn to bark? Can''t you be a normal person?" Bai Huang continued.


    "You think I think ah, it''s not your fault. I can''t abandon the in-depth communication with lian''er and ya''er, and I can''t abandon my credit with you, so I can only choose to punish myself, become a puppy according to the poison oath I just made, and learn what the dog calls." Chu Li Wei Qu Baba replied.


    After listening to these words, Bai Huang was really amused by Chu Li. Now he really didn''t know whether to say that Chu Li was stupid or stupid. Finally, he chose this way to punish himself.


    I have to say, this is really Chu Li''s very good style!


    "Sister Chu Li, you always don''t play cards according to the normal routine. Even brother Bai Huang is confused by you. If you are a boy, I will fall in love with you on the spot." Muya said seriously.


    "There is no if in this world. Even if I am a girl, you can also fall in love with me. We can be good sisters in spirit. Of course, if you want to be good sisters in body with me, I am also happy." Chu Li replied.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Chu Li was knocked on the head by Bai Huang on the spot, but she didn''t have any dissatisfaction, because she knew why she was knocked by Bai Huang.


    It''s true. She was just angry with Muya''s sister. She didn''t start with mu Qianlian. Bai Huang has such a big temper.


    Sister control is really sister control!


    Ignoring Bai Huang, Chu Li immediately gathered around mu Qianlian and Mu ya to seek a sense of security from his two good sisters.


    "Ya''er, the speed of floating whales is very fast. Keep an eye on the bottom to avoid directly missing the valley where your hometown is located." Bai Huang said.


    "Well, good." Muya nodded her head.


    About half an hour later, above a valley surrounded by woods and bamboo forests, the floating whale stopped.


    Looking down at the valley village like a paradise, standing on the white wasteland of the whale''s head, he asked, "ya''er, are you sure it''s here?"


    "It''s here. Although I haven''t come back for many years, everything here hasn''t changed. Peach blossom forests are planted on the mountains in the East, West, North and south, which is the most obvious sign." Muya answered immediately.


    "Wow, what a beautiful place. I''m used to living in the city. I''ve never been to such a place. It''s not too much to say it''s a fairyland on earth." Chu Li was stunned by the beautiful picture below.


    As a girl, mu Qianlian is also deeply moved by the beautiful pictures below. She has stayed in the city since childhood. She has hardly set foot in such a rural area, which is a very fresh trip.


    Through the connection between the spirit and the floating whale, with an instruction from Bai Huang''s mind, the floating whale immediately landed on the ground.


    In order to avoid being witnessed by others, the floating whale landed in the mountain open space in the north, that is, it was in the peach blossom forest.


    When the floating whale landed on the ground, it also quickly condensed out the sea steps around it, so that mu Qianlian and others can walk down easily.


    After a while, Bai Huang and the three women stepped on the ground again.


    When they came to the floating whale, Chu Li and Muya touched the head of the floating whale, even though they were only a small existence in front of the floating whale.


    "Thank you, lovely Mr. whale, for bringing us here. You''ve worked hard. Thank you very much." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "Mr. whale, do you want to drink water? There are several bottles of mineral water in my suitcase. Maybe it can moisten your throat." Muya said.


    "Joo!"


    With the voice of Chu Li and Muya falling, the floating whale immediately made a sound.


    But Chu Li and Mu Ya didn''t understand the language of floating whales at all, so they didn''t know what floating whales meant. They had to stop looking at the white wasteland next to them and try to find the answer from the white wasteland.


    Floating whales are creatures summoned by Bai Huang. Bai Huang should be able to understand the language of floating whales, right?


    "You two have the wrong name, so that guy is a little sad." Bai Huang explained.


    Although Bai Huang doesn''t understand the language of whales, he has a spiritual connection with floating whales and can directly sense the idea of floating whales.


    "Hey? Wrong name? Is this whale still a child? Or is it the existence of Grandpa''s generation? " Chu Li felt puzzled.


    "So are we going to call baby whale or Grandpa whale?" Muya asked.


    With a black face, Bai Huang was really convinced by Chu Li and Mu ya. Both women were stupid and cute, but they were so beautiful that their appearance covered up all their shortcomings.


    This is the beauty to burst the benefits of the watch.


    At this time, mu Qianlian stood next to Baihuang, facing Chu Li and Muya, wrote on the cardboard: "maybe we should call it miss whale."


    As soon as they heard this, Chu Li and Muya suddenly realized that Bai Huang''s wrong name meant this.


    They just made a mistake about the sex of the floating whale, so they let the floating whale shout to express their dissatisfaction.


    "Miss whale, I''m really sorry just now. I solemnly apologize to you. Please forgive me." Chu Li touched the floating whale and preached.


    "I also apologize to you. You are a beautiful female whale." Muya said.


    Blinked a few times and floated to swim the whale. Even if it accepted Chu Li and Muya''s apology, it was a very easy whale, at least much simpler than human women.


    "Floating whales, go back and have a rest." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, the floating whale immediately nodded.


    "Bang!"


    Next time, with a burst of white smoke, the floating whales disappeared without a trace.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the bottom of the valley." Bai Huang took the lead in taking steps.


    "Hey, hey! wait a minute! Don''t be in such a hurry! " Chu Li immediately stepped forward and pressed Baihuang.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang looked at Chu Li and asked.


    "Baby Huang, can you be a little emotional? Don''t you see the peach blossom forest around? How beautiful! How beautiful! " Chu Li preached happily.


    "What about being beautiful? What does it have to do with me?" Bai Huang''s head tilted. He didn''t understand why Chu Li was so excited.


    Isn''t this chick stupid?


    "How can it have nothing to do with you? Of course we should take photos together in such a beautiful place. Photos are the best thing to record life. How about taking them together?" Chu Li is full of expectation.


    "No, I''m not interested in taking pictures. This is what your girls like." Bai Huang refused directly without any consideration.


    Seeing this, Muya immediately went to Baihuang''s side, pulled Baihuang''s arm and shouted coquettishly¡° Brother Bai Huang, just take a picture with us. It''s a pity if you don''t take a picture. "


    While Muya launched a coquettish offensive against Baihuang, Chu Li immediately pulled the other arm of Baihuang, "shoot, shoot! Playing wild in the peach blossom forest is the most exciting! "


    "Oh, you two wasted your efforts. If you don''t shoot, you won''t shoot. Even if I fall here today and die in the past, it''s absolutely impossible to take a picture with you!" Bai Huang spoke without expression.


    At this time, mu Qianlian took a step in front of Bai Huang, first pinched Bai Huang''s face, and then wrote on the cardboard: "take some group photos together, Huang Huang."


    "OK, OK, no problem." The white wasteland should go down.

 Chapter 650

    "Shit!"


    At the same time, Chu Li and Muya all began to abuse.


    God, what are you kidding? They both begged Bai Huang for photos without success. Mu Qianlian just pinched Bai Huang''s face and succeeded. Will they live?


    In other words, in fact, we can''t use a soft method to deal with the white famine at all, but we should be as high, cold and direct as mu Qianlian, which can make the white famine very simple.


    Think about it. Baihuang has a tendency to be abused!


    "Ah! I''m not alive! I''m looking for a peach blossom tree to kill! " Chu Li angrily walked to the bottom of the peach blossom tree and looked as if he would hit the tree with his head at any time.


    "Brother Bai Huang is so eccentric. Didn''t you say you liked my sister very much before? Now you don''t like your sister. You only like sister Qianlian." Muya is particularly frustrated. Little girls can''t help being jealous.


    "Lian''er is my object, but you two are not. Between friends and girlfriends, of course, I will not hesitate to choose girlfriends. Will I choose you two stupid girls?" We make complaints about the shortage.


    "Barren baby! Who do you think is stupid! You can say I''m cute! But you can''t say I''m stupid! " Chu Li retorted immediately.


    "I''m not stupid either. I''m always smart abroad, otherwise I would have suffered a lot. I''m just a little clever in front of brother Bai Huang. This can''t be called stupid." Muya retorts.


    "Anyway, you two have such an impression in my heart. It''s impossible to change it if you want to change it." Bai Huang sighed and deliberately breathed Chu Li and Mu ya.


    If it weren''t for the sake of the beautiful surrounding environment, Chu Li would definitely want to fight with Bai Huang.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Chu Li has been unhappy with Baihuang for a long time!


    She knows that Bai Huang wants to rub herself on the ground, but she doesn''t want to rub Bai Huang on the ground. Her hatred for Bai Huang is always endless!


    However, having said that, Chu Li could not really have a conflict with Bai Huang. She had been bullied by Bai Huang all the time. Unconsciously, she was getting used to it.


    Even in those days abroad, Chu Li didn''t bully himself. Chu Li always felt very uncomfortable. Sometimes he couldn''t sleep.


    Even though she didn''t want to think deeply, Chu Li had to admit that she was really enjoying being bullied by Baihuang in her subconscious


    Hey!


    She also hates that she has to be cheap sometimes!


    Next, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Mu Ya took Bai Huang to take photos in the peach blossom forest. The three women prepared many good-looking postures, but Bai Huang had a wooden face from beginning to end.


    Bai Huang really has no enthusiasm for taking photos, and has no idea to specially cooperate with the posture of the three women. Anyway, as long as he enters the mirror himself.


    The process of taking pictures of girls is always relatively cumbersome. It took more than 20 minutes for the three women to take their own photos. Now they are getting together to enjoy those pictures.


    "Hahaha, how come all the photos of Huang Bao are wooden faces. There is no sign of smiling. People who don''t know think we forced him to take photos." Chu Li is not happy.


    "Well, sister Chu Li, to tell you the truth, brother Bai Huang seems that we forced him to take pictures. It should be so..." Muya said softly.


    Silent mu Qianlian just looked at the funny pictures in the photos. She recalled that when she took a group photo with Bai Huang for the first time at the seaside, Bai Huang also put on an expressionless state. She put those photos in her room and collected them well, all of which are her most important treasures.


    "Are you finished? We should go to the valley." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    He didn''t understand the girl''s strange logic at all, just some photos. Looking at them, Chu Li and Mu Ya kept giggling. Chu Li and Mu Ya had to refute that they were not stupid and cute just now. Now they still don''t show the word stupid and cute incisively and vividly.


    Sure enough, after all, his girlfriend''s admiration for Qianlian is so normal.


    Seriously, it is only a little normal. After all, when mu Qianlian is abnormal, it is often when Bai Huang''s back is cold.


    Along the mountain road composed of peach blossom forest, Bai Huang led the two women to the valley below.


    When they went down the mountain, the three women were always feeling the beauty of the peach blossom forest around them. Only when they were personally exposed to such beauty can they fully experience the tenderness in their hearts.


    "After I went back, I also wanted to plant some peach trees at home. It was so beautiful that I even had the idea of living in seclusion here." Chu Li said.


    "Brother Bai Huang, two sisters, let me tell you something. The village in the valley is called Taohua village. There were thousands of villagers who lived here for generations, growing vegetables and raising fish. The people in the whole village are surnamed mu, but I haven''t come back for many years. I don''t know what''s going on in Dao village now." Muya tells.


    After walking for a while, due to the atmosphere, mu Qianlian opened his mouth and recited: "in the middle of the Jin Taiyuan Dynasty, Wuling people were fishing for a living. They walked along the stream and forgot the distance of the road. Suddenly, they met the peach blossom forest, sandwiched hundreds of steps along the bank. There were no miscellaneous trees, delicious grass and colorful falling flowers."


    The lines mu Qianlian is reciting at the moment are some paragraphs in the peach blossom records.


    However, the reason why Chu Li and Muya were stunned was not because of taohuayuanji. The only reason why they were stunned now was that mu Qianlian began to speak!


    Even if this was not the first time Chu Li heard mu Qianlian speak, she would be very excited every time mu Qianlian spoke. This is a very rare thing, which can instantly set off a storm in her heart.


    Don''t ask why, as long as it''s about Mu Qianlian, it''s the most important thing for Chu Li, let alone talking.


    No matter before or now, Chu Li sincerely thought that the voice of Mu Qianlian was too immortal and too cold!


    Make her like it or not.


    Muya heard mu Qianlian speak for the first time, so her excitement was no lower than that of Chu Li. Until now, she found that mu Qianlian''s voice was so intoxicating.


    Muya can''t explain what kind of voice mu Qianlian is, but she was just immersed in Mu Qianlian''s voice, which is a fact without doubt.


    "Lian''er, can you recite the story of the source of peach blossoms again? Your voice is super nice. It''s too crisp!" Chu Li gathered around mu Qianlian and spoke.


    "I... I want to hear it too!" Muya followed.


    With a smile on her face, mu Qianlian shook her head. She was just out of subconscious emotion. At the moment, Chu Li and Mu Ya both want to talk again. However, she can''t do it after all.


    Only when she whispered to Bai Huang in private could she be a little more comfortable.


    "Take a good look at the road. If you fall, I won''t care about you." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li and Muya immediately answered. They knew that Bai Huang was talking about themselves. After all, they were really too noisy.


    It took a long time for Baihuang and sannv to come to the valley and enter the village at the same time.


    With the appearance of Bai Huang and San Nu, the villagers in the village were surprised. Most of them were old people and children, and there was almost no trace of young people.


    This is a very normal phenomenon. Young people in the mountains often go outside to find a job, so the rest is naturally only the elderly and children, which is common in many remote areas.


    The villagers are surprised at this moment. It is not the strange identity of Bai Huang and three women. After all, some outsiders usually come to the mountains to take pictures, and there are many tourists here.


    The only surprise of the villagers is the face and posture of Bai Huang and three women. The man is handsome and the woman is all graceful and beautiful. No matter where they go, this is the external condition that people will notice for the first time.


    Villagers in remote mountainous areas like them are more likely to be surprised by handsome men and beautiful women.


    He didn''t care much about these. According to his childhood memory, Chu Li took Bai Huang and two women to the depths of the village.


    After some time, at the end of the village, that is, the area at the foot of the mountain, an extremely old civil house appeared in front of them.


    Although the house is old, it is generally very clean. It can be seen that someone should clean it regularly.


    "Ya''er, why did you bring us here?" Chu Li asked.


    "This is where I lived when I was a child and my home in Taohua village. My parents regularly remit some money to the village, so this house has been cleaned up all the time, so it will not become an abandoned old house full of weeds." Muya replied.


    "Oh, so it is." Chu Li nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. If there''s no accident, we''ll live here for the time being." Muya takes the lead and pushes open the gate.


    Just entering the courtyard space outside the house, there was a smell of peach blossoms in front of them. Peach blossoms were planted in the courtyards of every family in Taohua village, which is a relatively simple custom.


    After a while, the party walked into the house. The whole house was empty except for some infrastructure.


    However, there are all kinds of pots and pans. There is no problem staying here for a while.


    "Ha! Finally we can have a rest! " Chu Li was lying on the sofa, enjoying her leisure time.


    "Brother Bai Huang, sister Qianlian, please sit down and have a rest. I''ll clean up the things in the room. We can live here comfortably tonight." Muya said.


    "Let me help you. I''m still good at housework." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "No, sister Qianlian can just sit. I''m very happy that you can come back with me. How can you help me work? It''s absolutely impossible." Muya said quickly.


    "Oh ya''er, don''t refuse. Lian''er and I work together to help you. This will be more efficient." Chu Li immediately stood up. Of course, she couldn''t rest secretly alone.


    "Sister Chu Li, sister Qian Lian, you are very kind to me." Muya was so moved that she was in a mess that she was really lucky to know mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    "If you are not busy, in fact, I can help." Bai Huang raised his hand to speak.


    "Sit there!"


    Muya and Chu Lixin speak at the same time, and mu Qianlian also stares at Baihuang.


    The meaning of three women is very simple, that is, they don''t want Bai Huang to be involved in housework.


    There are three beautiful and extremely virtuous girls here. How can Bai Huang be involved in it.


    "Brother Bai Huang, you can have a rest. The housework is done by our girls. It''s normal for boys to do it when they have physical work." Muya said.


    "Well, it''s true. Especially the manual work in the middle of the night can only be undertaken by you boy." Chu Li agrees.


    "Sister Chu Li! You''ve broken me again! " Muya blushed.


    "What do you think, little girl? I mean, in the wild mountains, the wild baby is certainly responsible for protecting our night safety, which is really his boy''s responsibility." Chu Li explained seriously.


    She smiled secretly. Mu Qianlian was naturally used to Chu Li''s unpredictable driving skills. She felt that she needed to learn from Chu Li. Chu Li was always so powerful in terms of active atmosphere.


    Then, the three women began to get busy in the house, sweeping the floor and mopping the floor. They also washed the quilts and pillows in the room and put them outside to dry.


    This busy time soon came to the evening. The sky in the mountains always darkened quickly, and they had entered the night life very early.


    Turn on the light in the house. Bai Huang and the three women sit on the sofa respectively.


    Chu Li and Muya sat on the same sofa and hugged each other.


    Mu Qianlian sat with Bai Huang and rested his head on Bai Huang''s shoulder.


    "In other words, what about dinner tonight? We only brought some snacks in our suitcase. We can''t use snacks as dinner." Chu Li said.


    "Sorry, I''m so careless that I forgot to bring some basic ingredients, not even white rice." Muya lowered her head and felt very guilty.


    "I''ll just go back to Tianshi and get some. Anyway, it only takes a little time to go back and forth." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "A little while? How could Tianshi take only a little while? " Chu Li was confused.


    "Brother Bai Huang is talking more and more strangely." Muya touched the back of her head.


    Different from Chu Li and Mu ya, mu Qianlian completely understood Bai Huang''s thoughts.


    Don''t forget that Baihuang has an arbitrary door that can go back to Wentian city in an instant. She and Baihuang used the arbitrary door when they returned to Wentian city from Kyoto, which is still fresh in our memory.


    "Shh! Someone is coming! " Bai Huang looks cautious.


    And the movement detected by Bai Huang is not small at all!


    Standing up, Bai Huang went outside the house. At least he had to find out what the villagers outside had in mind.


    Out of worry, the three women all followed Bai Huang and walked out of the house with Bai Huang.


    When Bai Huang and three women stood at the door of the house, they saw that dozens of villagers had occupied the yard.


    in a threatening manner!

 Chapter 651

    However, although dozens of villagers were aggressive, they did not carry some weapons or anything. Instead, they carried a basket in their hands and did not know what was in it.


    "Uncles, aunts, grandparents, what are you doing here? This is ya''er''s home. We didn''t break into other people''s homes." Chu Li immediately explained.


    "Yes, my name is mu ya. I don''t know if your elders know me. Maybe you should know my father. His name is mu screen." Muya opened her mouth to explain.


    After hearing Muya''s explanation, dozens of villagers smiled very kindly.


    "We know you are Muya, the daughter of Mu screen. We recognized you after you entered the village. It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for too long, so we didn''t dare to say hello to you before. I brought some white rice and vegetables for your little dolls, all of which are pure natural food." An old woman said.


    "My basket contains some chicken and mutton. They are livestock raised in the mountains. They can''t be bought in the city. Take them and have a taste." An aunt said.


    "Do you kids want bamboo shoots? I just dug them out of the bamboo forest in the afternoon. They can be as fresh as they want. Take them to fry." An old man came forward.


    After a while, dozens of villagers put all their baskets in front of Baihuang and sannv.


    The only reason why they suddenly came to Muya''s house was to send food to Baihuang and sannv, which was a pure folk custom.


    Muya was naturally moved by the gifts of many elders. She immediately bowed to many elders and said, "thank you for your care. We have accepted your kindness."


    There are so many elders who come to the door to deliver food. Muya doesn''t have much affectation, because we really don''t have anything else to eat. The food sent by the elders just solves the urgent need.


    After that, dozens of villagers didn''t bother the young people''s life and turned out of the courtyard.


    As all the villagers disappeared into his eyes, Chu Li said with great emotion: "the villagers in Taohua village are really kind. They are afraid that we have nothing to eat. So they came to the door to send us food. It feels good."


    "Yes, no matter before or now, everyone in Taohua village is a very good person. It''s amazing that they can recognize me." Muya preached.


    "Don''t be stunned. Quickly move all the food into the house. There are white rice, vegetables and meat. We can get a hot pot on the spot, and it''s still a pure green hot pot." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Wait a minute, Huang Bao, instead of moving all the food into the house, we might as well move the pots and pans out of the yard and eat the hot pot while blowing the evening wind. Isn''t it better?" Chu Li preached excitedly.


    "I agree with Chu Li''s proposal." Mu Qianlian wrote and spoke on the cardboard.


    "I also think it''s better to eat hot pot outside. Of course, it mainly depends on brother Bai Huang''s idea. I''m on brother Bai Huang''s side!" Muya preached.


    After pondering, Baihuang finally agreed with Chu Li.


    Taohua village is a place with incomparably beautiful scenery. It is beautiful during the day and comfortable at night. It is a very unique experience to taste green hot pot while being under the night.


    After a while, Bai Huang took out the pots and pans in the house. There happened to be a stone table in the courtyard. Bai Huang and three women gathered around and began to formally prepare the hot pot.


    After more than 20 minutes, the bottom of the soup in the pot had boiled up. Bai Huang and three women were all pouring meat and vegetables into the pot. Each one was very happy.


    All the vegetables provided by the villagers are green, pollution-free and clean. Therefore, as long as you rinse them in the pot for more than ten seconds, the vegetables can be directly imported and tasted.


    Unlike when you are in the city, you have to check whether there is pollution when you eat vegetables. If you are unlucky, you may really get caught.


    Putting the freshly rinsed vegetables into his mouth, Chu Li showed a very satisfied expression, even his body was shaking, and his body reaction was always exaggerated.


    "Wow, my God, the vegetables given by the villagers are really delicious. They are completely different from the vegetables bought in the vegetable market. They are sweet and taste good." Chu Li sincerely commented.


    At the same time that Chu Li gave her evaluation, Muya also ate a mouthful of freshly boiled vegetables. She agreed with Chu Li''s evaluation because it was really delicious.


    Just as Bai Huang was about to taste a mouthful of green vegetables, he suddenly heard mu Qianlian cough nearby, which seemed to be deliberately attracting someone''s attention.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian sitting next to him.


    Keeping silent, mu Qianlian took a green vegetable from the pot, then handed it to Bai Huang''s mouth and motioned Bai Huang to open his mouth with his eyes.


    Between ghosts and gods, Bai Huang also directly followed mu Qianlian''s meaning, opened his mouth and directly ate the green vegetables handed by mu Qianlian.


    It tastes great!


    The presentation of such a picture directly made Chu Li and Mu Ya lose their teeth.


    Just now they thought the taste of green vegetables was very sweet, but now they think the taste of green vegetables has completely changed, directly from sweet to sour.


    "Lian''er, you have to show your love when you eat hot pot. Are you really going to be a caretaker crazy devil? You took the lead in taking care of me before. I cried!" Chu Li tooted his mouth and made a sound.


    "Looking at the sweet love between brother Bai Huang and sister Qian Lian, I really want to find a boyfriend to fall in love, but there seems to be no second boy in the world like brother Bai Huang." Muya sighed.


    In order to take care of Chu Li and Muya''s feelings a little, mu Qianlian also gave them some vegetables and meat. She still knows the truth of rain and dew.


    While eating the freshly boiled mutton, Chu Li said¡° Lian''er, how about we buy a house here, or we can build a villa ourselves. If we have time in the future, we can come here for vacation. Anyway, there are beautiful mountains and rivers here, which is very suitable for relaxing. "


    "If you have this idea, I don''t have any redundant opinions, but first, I have only a little pocket money, about 120 million." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Well, that''s settled. We''ll build a big villa next to ya''er and decorate it beautifully." Chu Li is full of expectation.


    "Oh, sister Chu Li and sister Qian Lian, don''t make trouble. If you build a villa here, there will be no sense of countryside. In short, if you want to come in the future, my family is your family. We are all our own people. You''re welcome." Muya said.


    After hearing Muya''s words, Chu Li and mu Qianlian nodded.


    Indeed, all the buildings in this Taohua village are ordinary folk houses. If they suddenly build a big villa here, it will affect the sense of countryside here.


    As foreign tourists, they naturally don''t force themselves to do some bad things.


    "Ya''er, is there any fun place here? Let''s go for a walk tomorrow." Chu Li asked.


    When she comes to such a leisure place, Chu Li naturally won''t stay in the house. She wants to walk around and try her best to understand the customs around Taohua village.


    "Well... Let me see, there seems to be no special fun place. It''s different from the city. There can''t be those high-tech game facilities, but there are a lot of things around, such as forests, bamboo forests and mountain springs. If I remember correctly, there seems to be a waterfall in the back mountain in the West. I don''t know if the water is cut off now." Muya recalled and talked.


    "Well, that''s it. We''ll all go around tomorrow afternoon. It''s rare to come to such a beautiful place. We must explore some new things." Chu Li spoke excitedly.


    "Yes, I have no problem." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Hee hee." Relaxed and comfortable, Chu Li sandwiched some vegetables for mu Qianlian. She wanted mu Qianlian to eat more and raise mu Qianlian white and fat.


    The next time, Chu Li''s eyes fell on the opposite Bai Huang. He first bit his chopsticks playfully, and then asked, "Huang Bao, why don''t you speak suddenly?"


    "Why talk? It''s good to be quiet. I don''t want to be a chatterbox like you. I''m so stupid." Make complaints about white.


    "Who do you think is stupid! I''ve warned you many times. Don''t say I''m stupid. You''re trying to find fault on purpose, aren''t you? " Chu Li preached angrily.


    Silent, Bai Huang sandwiched some mutton for Chu Li, which means to let Chu Li eat well and don''t always deliberately find a topic to quarrel with him.


    Bai Huang''s act of clamping meat for himself really made Chu Li calm down immediately and respect everything. So far, she always knew this truth very well.


    In the future, Bai Huang and the three women sat in the courtyard and ate hot pot happily. There were no lights in the city and no noise at the same time.


    Bai Huang and three women now have only their own small world. As for anything else, it has nothing to do with them.


    This yard, which has been silent for many years, is completely lively tonight. Sometimes there are some quarrels and sometimes some frolics.


    Eating the best food in the best environment with the best partners is undoubtedly a life that everyone yearns for.


    However, although this kind of life is simple and simple, it is extremely difficult for countless people to really be in this kind of life.


    Some people don''t have the best partner.


    Some people don''t have the best environment.


    Some people don''t have the best food.


    It''s really not easy to gather all these things together. We need to have the advantages of time, place and people at the same time.


    It was not until late at night that Bai Huang and three women entered the house.


    At about 20 a.m., Bai Huang sat alone on the sofa in the hall. Some silent pantomime was playing on the old TV. Don''t mention how funny it was.


    "Da! TA! Click! "


    At this time, bursts of sound came from the wooden stairs leading to the second floor. It was mu Qianlian''s three women who came down one after another.


    Later, mu Qianlian''s three women all held a pillow in their hands, and then all stood in front of Bai Huang, completely covering up the old TV.


    "No, what do you three mean?" Bai Huang asked.


    Although mu Qianlian''s three women have all changed into translucent pajamas, Bai Huang has no intention to peep at their bodies. He hasn''t seen them before and has been used to them long ago.


    About ten minutes ago, Bai Huang and three women made some distribution about sleeping.


    All three women sleep in the room upstairs, while Bai Huang sleeps alone in the room on the first floor to avoid any problems.


    "Baby, there''s no way to sleep on the second floor. We can only sleep on the first floor tonight. Unfortunately, there''s only one room on the first floor, so the three of us can only squeeze." Chu Li preached.


    "I''m sorry, brother Bai Huang. It''s all my fault that I didn''t check the bed board well during the day. Until now, I found that the big bed on the second floor can''t sleep." Muya has a guilty tone.


    "The bed in your room is very big. There''s no problem sleeping with four people. You sleep on my left, Chu Li and ya''er sleep on my right, and just take me as a dividing line." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "No, you''re kidding one by one. I suspect you''re lying. If you don''t say anything else, I''ll put my words here. Lian''er can sleep with me. Chu Li and ya''er go upstairs." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Oh! Barren baby! Don''t look like this. There''s really something wrong with the bed board on the second floor. If you don''t believe it, you can go up and see it yourself. You can''t sleep at all. " Chu Li was very wronged.


    "If brother Bai Huang doesn''t want to sleep with us, I''ll sleep on the sofa with sister Chu Li in the hall. Anyway, we have no pain and no love." Muya pursed her lips and felt a little lost in her heart.


    With a helpless look, Bai Huang really doesn''t know how to describe the current situation.


    It was clearly discussed before, but now the three women have to sleep with him, which is really painful.


    Bai Huang, an innocent teenager, has three goddess level beauties sleeping with him tonight. Only he can deeply understand the pain.


    Hey!


    The saddest thing in the world is this!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and obey the three women. Sleep with them tonight. We are all serious people. We sleep together when we sleep together. There is no evil idea."


    [reward: jiewang boxing, a boxing technique that greatly improves one''s own strength. As long as the body strength is enough, you can get up to 100 times the strength enhancement]


    "Choose two and refuse three women. The host is mu Qianlian''s boyfriend. Of course, he can only sleep with mu Qianlian and must not degenerate into a lecherous."


    [reward: the death note can be used once. As long as the enemy''s name is written in the note, no matter how powerful the enemy has, it will be erased instantly]


    "Option 3: when a real man gives the big bed in the room to three women one night, the man can''t say no."


    [reward: seven dragon balls, summon the divine dragon and realize all the wishes within the rules]


    The system virtual screen appears.

 Chapter 652

    Looking at the three choices that emerged in front of him, Bai Huang was as calm as he wanted to be.


    If we don''t talk about anything else first, it''s absolutely impossible for him to complete option three.


    Sleeping is a very important thing. He must not give his comfortable big bed to three women. Isn''t it good to sleep comfortably?


    As for the nonsense that men can''t say no, it''s not in the truth pursued by Bai Huang at all.


    Women can''t do it every month. Men can''t do it a little once. So what?


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    Of course not!


    The reward of choosing three is the so-called seven dragon balls. He has not obtained it before. He has already had a certain degree of immunity to the temptation of seven dragon balls.


    It''s easy to choose between lying in the big bed for a comfortable night and giving up the big bed to get the seven dragon ball reward.


    Based on the above, the final choice to be completed by Baihuang is of course choice 3 with seven dragon ball reward!


    Well, yes, Bai Huang''s final decision is to prepare to complete option three.


    As for the above ideas, they are all just random thoughts in the white wilderness''s mind.


    No one really thinks Bai Huang wants to give up seven dragon balls?


    It''s really silly enough!


    Pretending to be very considerate, Bai Huang took the initiative to say to the three women: "you three will sleep on the first floor tonight. Give you the big bed, and I''ll sleep on the sofa in the hall."


    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as Bai Huang said this, the three women were all silent, and at the same time, they all showed a look of great surprise.


    Although they all begged to sleep on the first floor with Bai Huang just now, they felt very unrealistic when Bai Huang was really willing to give up the big bed.


    Because this is not logical at all. The other party is a straight man of steel, Bai Huang. Alas, he is not any other boy. How can he take the initiative to take care of them?


    Mu Qianlian is Bai Huang''s girlfriend. Bai Huang has absolutely no problem taking care of Mu Qianlian, but now Chu Li and Mu Ya are taken care of together. That''s a big problem!


    "Huang Bao, are you thinking about a little abacus? A millennium elm like you is really willing to let out the big bed, and you also propose to sleep alone on the sofa in the hall. It''s too greasy." Chu Li looked cautious.


    "White wild brother, though I don''t want to make complaints about you, what you do is really strange. You have no reason to really let the big bed out. Are you sure that no plot is being made?" Muya is also cautious.


    Not to mention Chu Li and Mu ya, even mu Qianlian is full of endless questions at the moment.


    You know, her understanding of Baihuang will never be lower than Chu Li and Muya.


    Mu Qianlian can directly say that under normal circumstances, Bai Huang can never take the initiative to give up the big bed, unless there is a great temptation to force Bai Huang to change his decision.


    Therefore, mu Qianlian is secretly guessing what is the temptation that forces Bai Huang to make a change?


    "OK, you three go to bed in your room. The temperature in the mountains at night is very low. You can catch cold easily in such light pajamas." Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Li and Mu Ya walked into the room.


    They really couldn''t figure out why Baihuang suddenly became so considerate, so that they didn''t mention how uncomfortable they were.


    To tell the truth, compared with the intimate white famine now, they actually prefer the straight white famine at ordinary times. They will finish it by fighting them hard. There is no need to take special care of them at all.


    Alas, they have been in contact with Bai Huang for longer and longer, and they have been more and more "abused" by Bai Huang!


    After Chu Li and Muya entered the room, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were left alone in the hall. Mu Qianlian didn''t follow into the room for the first time, but stood still.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and asked.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian immediately made some gestures, which meant, "I''ll sleep on the sofa with you tonight. I can''t leave you alone."


    Understand the meaning of Mu Qianlian''s expression, Bai Huang walked to Mu Qianlian with a smile, pinched mu Qianlian''s side face and said: "stop it, the sofa can only sleep alone, we can''t squeeze together at all, and if you sleep outside with me, Chu Li and mu YAKEN must kill me. They thought I was deliberately bullying you."


    He shook his head. Mu Qianlian didn''t agree with Bai Huang''s statement. He continued to gesture and said, "no, I must sleep with you tonight. We don''t have to squeeze the sofa. We can spread some quilts on the floor and make a floor. In a word, where you sleep, I sleep."


    Bai Huang was naturally moved by his determination to admire Qianlian.


    At ordinary times, she has never taught mu Qianlian, nor asked how mu Qianlian is, so all her thoughts are out of her own consciousness.


    In other words, his relationship with mu Qianlian has already taken root, which makes mu Qianlian dependent on him, and he can''t bear to sleep on the sofa alone.


    "Well, lian''er, I know what you think now. I can clearly feel these. You''d better sleep in bed with Chu Li and Muya tonight. Be good and be obedient." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    Silent, mu Qianlian''s expression at the moment is the usual expressionless, at most mixed with such a trace of small emotions.


    She really wants to sleep outside with Bai Huang, but Bai Huang doesn''t want to let her sleep outside. As a girl, there will be a little loss in her heart, which is inevitable.


    Mu Qianlian can''t help thinking, does Bai Huang suddenly dislike his body?


    Is he suddenly unattractive to the white famine?


    At this moment, Bai Huang also directly saw the chaotic mood in Mu Qianlian''s heart through his micro expression.


    The body came forward slightly. Bai Huang immediately kissed mu Qianlian on the edge of his lips and had a very close interaction with mu Qianlian.


    At the end of the simple kiss, Bai Huang said softly to Mu Qianlian, "don''t think so much, good night."


    Bai Huang''s sudden kiss made mu Qianlian''s heart beat faster and his cheeks glow a little.


    With mu Qianlian''s resistance, under normal circumstances, Bai Huang''s skimming kiss could never make her feel shy, but now she was unconsciously humiliated.


    Affected by all kinds of atmosphere, mu Qianlian is just like a little girl in front of Bai Huang. As long as she is teased by Bai Huang, she will feel unable to extricate herself.


    No way, who makes her love Baihuang deeply


    Du wears his mouth. Although he doesn''t give up in his heart, mu Qianlian still turns and walks to the room.


    However, just a few steps away, mu Qianlian stopped at his feet, then slowly looked back at Bai Huang, and suddenly switched to a motionless state.


    "Anything else?" Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    After taking a small step, mu Qianlian came to Bai Huang again, then he couldn''t help but put his head together and kissed Bai Huang.


    Mu Qianlian still thinks that Bai Huang will be lonely when she sleeps outside alone. In that case, the only thing she can do is to pass some warmth to Bai Huang.


    After thinking about it, the best way is to take the initiative to kiss Baihuang.


    Until after a long time, mu Qianlian was satisfied and separated from Baihuang.


    Well, no, it''s not so much her satisfaction as Baihuang''s satisfaction.


    After all, the man who really takes advantage has always been Bai Huang


    "Good night."


    Speak two words, mu Qianlian turned and walked into the room, and closed the door.


    From now on, outside the door is a world of white waste, while inside the door is the common world of Mu Qianlian, Chu Li and three women.


    Touching his lips, Bai Huang doesn''t know how to interpret his current mood. The only thing he can be sure is that he is really happy in his heart.


    Even after a long time, Bai Huang still remembers the picture of Mu Qianlian kissing himself for the first time.


    At that time, they were in the cinema. Mu Qianlian felt like trying to kiss. As a result, she gave her a strong kiss on the spot.


    At that time, mu Qianlian was still a beautiful girl with incomparably cold character. Even if she took the initiative to kiss Bai Huang, there was no sense of shyness.


    Even if he is only teased by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian will become very shy


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the third choice and obtaining the reward: seven dragon balls. "


    The system prompt appears.


    Then, instead of sleeping on the sofa, Bai Huang went to the corner of the wall and turned off the light, making the hall suddenly dark.


    After that, Bai Huang walked out of the yard outside the house alone.


    "Shua!"


    Spread the colorful wings of the six wings, and the white wasteland immediately soared into the air.


    Six colorful wings can emit a variety of different colors of light at the same time, so it is undoubtedly particularly dazzling in this boundless night.


    If you are in the city, Baihuang will not incite the colorful wings with such a big bang. The city people have many eyes. Even if he only flies for a while, he will be witnessed.


    But in this village, especially late at night, the villagers have gone to bed and rested early. They all live a regular life of sunrise and sunset.


    Therefore, no matter how Baihuang flies over the sky at the moment, it will never be witnessed by irrelevant personnel.


    After a while, Bai Huang stopped in a peach blossom forest at the top of the mountain. He was the only one here. It was very dark all around. At a glance, he couldn''t see anything except the darkness. Inexplicably, he looked very strange.


    With the help of the bright light of the colorful wings of the six wings, the position of Baihuang itself is particularly bright and has no great influence.


    With the wave of Baihuang''s right hand, seven yellow beads appeared on the ground not far away, gradually increasing from one planet to seven planets.


    This is Bai Huang''s reward, seven dragon balls!


    "Come out, dragon!"


    Bai Huang uttered a spell.


    "Whew!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, as Bai Huang uttered the spell, a bright light rushed out of the seven dragon balls and rushed into the sky in an instant.


    A few seconds later, the originally peaceful night has gradually derived many strange black clouds, and there are still thunder lights in those black clouds. It seems that there may be a thunderstorm at any time.


    Bai Huang had seen this kind of battle before, so he would not be surprised. Now he just stood quietly and didn''t panic at all.


    In the past few seconds, a huge tap gradually emerged from the dark clouds glittering with thunder.


    The dragon is a dragon after all. The invisible pressure can''t be described at all, especially the huge eyes emitting red light, which interprets the word terror.


    "Mr. Shenlong, we meet again." Bai Huang looked up at the sky and said.


    "Human boy, you summoned me again. Say, what is your wish this time? I will help you realize all your wishes within the rules." The dragon has a very repressive tone.


    "If I can, I want my parents to live." Bai Huang spoke directly without hesitation.


    In fact, Bai Huang wanted to say that when he summoned the Dragon last time. As a result, he joked with the Dragon at that time, which made the Dragon disperse directly. Now it''s very painful to think of it.


    This time, with the opportunity to summon the Dragon again, Baihuang naturally needs to be more serious and will not mess around like last time.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s wish, the dragon''s giant eyes immediately flashed some bright red light, which was a sign that it was helping to fulfill Bai Huang''s wish.


    A moment later, the Dragon looked at Bai Huang and said, "I''m sorry, your parents don''t have flesh. It''s beyond the rules. I can''t revive them."


    Touching the back of his head, Bai Huang actually thought of this early. After all, his parents have indeed died for more than ten years. Of course, it is impossible to have flesh.


    But now Bai Huang just wants to see his parents through the dragon. Even if he can''t revive them, he also wants to try to achieve it in another way.


    "Mr. Shenlong, is there any way for me to meet my parents, even if it''s not in the sun?" Bai Huang said.


    "There are ways. I can send you to the cracks between the sun and the hell, and also send your parents there. In this way, you can successfully meet your parents. However, because you are a living person, you can only stay in the cracks for ten minutes. This is the limit." The Dragon speaks.


    "OK, that''s it. That''s my wish. Please Mr. Shenlong help me fulfill my wish." Bai Huang said.


    "I see, then... Your wish has come true!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the voice of the Dragon fell, the five senses of white wilderness were immediately deprived. For a time, they could not see or hear anything, and all their senses were closed.


    After about five seconds, when Bai Huang''s senses recovered again, he was already in the dark.


    However, in the darkness, there was a burst of light in the area next to him, which was also the only light.


    The reason for the light is that someone is sitting on a stone and burning a fire.


    They are a young couple.

 Chapter 653

    When he saw the young couple sitting next to the fire, Bai Huang stood where he was, and there was no movement for a moment.


    There is no doubt that the young couple in front of him today are Bai Huang''s biological parents.


    Bai Huang''s father is called Bai Mou.


    Mother''s name is Dongfang LAN.


    The white looks as like as two peas of the Oriental orchid, which are similar to those of the white, and it seems that after the death of the living, their soul state will remain unchanged forever.


    At this moment, even if he saw his biological parents, Bai Huang didn''t set off any waves in his heart.


    Maybe many people think that Bai Huang will be very excited when he meets his parents again, and even cry out involuntarily, because Bai Huang will always be a child in front of his parents.


    However, if you cry at such a time, then Baihuang is not Baihuang.


    Maintaining the same plain mood as usual, Bai Huang moved and sat opposite his parents. He also sat on a stone.


    The so-called what kind of parents will have what kind of children. Like Bai Huang''s insipid mood, Bai Huang''s parents are also very indifferent now. They don''t hold Bai Huang very excitedly, so as to feel the changes of Bai Huang over the years.


    Bai Huang met his parents in the "gap" this time. Everything was so happy


    "Xiao Huang, I didn''t expect you to call our souls to such a place. You''ve grown up after so many years of absence." Bai Mou said.


    "Yes, when we died, you were just a young boy. Now you are so mature. Seeing your healthy growth, we can finally rest assured as parents." Dongfang LAN spoke slowly.


    After listening to what his parents said, Bai Huang smiled silently for a while.


    Now, hearing his parents'' voice again, Bai Huang really has an unspeakable feeling in his heart, that is, he is moved and missed.


    In the past, how dare Bai Huang imagine that he can meet his dead parents again? All this is very sudden, but very warm.


    "Dad, mom, you two died too soon to watch me grow up. After you died, I had a hard time. I didn''t get out of the dilemma of being alone until I met some important partners in my life." With these words, Bai Huang threw a firewood into the fire.


    Since his parents died when he was a child, Baihuang has been living alone.


    A person goes to school, a person eats, a person works. No matter what he does, he will always be a person. It seems endless and endless.


    Whenever I think of these things, Bai Huang has to sigh about his psychological endurance. If other people encounter such a situation, there will certainly be great psychological problems.


    Just after graduating from junior high school, Bai Huang met the first very important person in his life, Hua Yu, who has always been called his sister.


    Although Hua Yu often bullies him to death, it is all very gentle bullying. Hua Yu is a man with a knife mouth and a heart of tofu. At most, some cruel words scare Bai Huang and never really create a psychological shadow for Bai Huang.


    After Hua Yu, the emergence of Mu Qianlian, Chu Li and others also made his life rich and colorful, which made him understand the truth of bitter before sweet.


    All kinds of experiences can only be understood by Bai Huang himself, and only Bai Huang himself can interpret them.


    "By the way, Xiaohuang, you should be over eighteen now?" Bai Mou asked.


    "I''m just eighteen." Bai Huang replied.


    "Pa!" He patted his thigh hard. Bai Mou looked so happy that he immediately said, "Xiao Huang, since you are 18 years old, Mu should come to you and tell you about the marriage certificate. Many years ago, Lan''er and I ordered you a baby kiss with Mu family. I remember Mu''s granddaughter is mu Qianlian, Should I remember correctly? "


    "Yes, the granddaughter of the old man is indeed called mu Qianlian." The white wasteland should go down.


    "Hahaha, my memory is really good. What about you and mu Qianlian''s niece? You must have had contact with each other. Don''t say you''re not interested in a beautiful girl like mu Qianlian." Bai Mou showed a playful look.


    "Huh? Dad, you''ve been dead for so many years. Why do you know that mu Qianlian is a beautiful woman? " Bai Huang felt very puzzled. This was what he couldn''t figure out.


    "It''s simple. I''ve been dead for many years. Yes, but your mother has excellent human skills. At the beginning, after looking at mu Qianlian''s niece when she was a child, she guessed that mu Qianlian''s niece must be incomparably beautiful and suffocating." Bai Mou told the story with great dismay.


    "Xiao Huang, tell me quickly. What''s the matter with your niece mu Qianlian? She''s a rare beauty in the world. If you don''t know how to seize the opportunity, don''t blame our parents for not taking care of you." Dongfang LAN can''t wait to know the answer.


    "As my parents guessed, mu Qianlian is indeed a breathtaking existence. At the beginning, I couldn''t get along with her at all. Either I was unhappy with her or she was unhappy with me. When we didn''t coexist peacefully, we almost didn''t fight directly in front of the old man. No one would let anyone, and no one wouldn''t accept anyone at the same time."


    "However, because of many things that happened later, we gradually became more familiar with each other and gradually became fond of each other. This is an invisible change. Neither of us found this at the first time."


    "Up to now, mu Qianlian and I have a relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend, and have a certain degree of dependence on each other, which also means that we two get along well in every aspect."


    "In short, your son has long left the single dog industry. You don''t have to worry about my emotional state."


    Bai Huang spoke.


    After listening to Bai Huang''s story, Bai Mou and Dongfang LAN are very happy. They are both parents. Of course, they hope their son can find happiness as soon as possible.


    Although they left early, from the results, they left a very valuable wealth for their son.


    Without their careful arrangement many years ago, their son might still be a barking single dog.


    In this respect alone, they can be said to be a very competent pair of parents.


    "Unfortunately, as we are now, we can''t give a gift to our future daughter-in-law. Otherwise, let''s try to dream for our future daughter-in-law?" Bai Mou pondered carefully.


    "Pa!" When a noise came out, Dongfang LAN slapped Bai Mou on the head, "what do you think? What if you scare your future daughter-in-law? My mother told you, if you dare to mess around, I''ll rub you on the ground every minute!"


    "Oh." After Dongfang Lan''s rectification, Bai Mou''s overall state immediately lowered a lot and didn''t dare to continue talking nonsense.


    Bai Huang is naturally not surprised by this phenomenon. His parents have been getting along like this since he was very young.


    For the time being, this is also a way to show love.


    "Dad, mom, I''ve given you a gift for your future daughter-in-law. You don''t need to worry about it." Bai Huang preached.


    "Hey? You sent it for us? What did you send? " Dongfang LAN immediately asked. He was really worried that his son had mistreated his future daughter-in-law.


    In Dongfang Lan''s memory, Bai Huang especially liked to bully girls when she was a child. She was worried that Bai Huang''s habit would continue until now.


    If this is not good, her future daughter-in-law may disappear in minutes. This is not something that can be careless.


    "Mom, you should remember that many years ago, your most precious jade hairpin was forgotten in the Oriental clan. I have taken it away for you." Bai Huang explained.


    "What! Have you been to the Oriental clan? " Dongfang Lan was stunned on the spot.


    Similarly, Bai Mou, who used to laugh happily, is now stunned. We can imagine how surprised they are now.


    "Well, for various reasons, I finally went to the Oriental clan. Not only that, I also went to the Bai clan. I got along well with the Bai clan, and there was no bad conflict." Bai Huang continues to explain.


    As Bai Huang said these things, Bai Mou and Dongfang LAN looked at each other.


    In order to make Bai Huang live a normal life, the two of them never mentioned the clan in front of Bai Huang, and hid everything seamlessly.


    But I didn''t think that after so many years, Bai Huang went to the Bai clan and the Oriental clan himself, which was particularly surprising to them.


    However, seeing that their son is safe, they are very relieved now. Parents only want their son to live in good health and have no other superfluous ideas.


    "Xiao Huang, listen to you. You gave the jade hairpin to Mu Qianlian''s daughter-in-law, right?" Dongfang Lan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I gave her the jade hairpin at the beginning, but in the back, she gave the jade hairpin to another girl. The girl''s name is Chu Li. She is a guy with big chest and no brain. The only advantage is that she has no advantage." Bai Huang smiled bitterly.


    Anyway, Chu Li is not here. No matter how Baihuang teases Chu Li, there is no problem. Chu Li can''t catch up here and beat him.


    "Oh, what? Chu Li? Xiao Huang, we white family men can''t be fickle. Remember, we can be anything, but we can''t be a scum man! " Bai Mou spoke.


    "Dad, what are you thinking? Chu Li and I are just ordinary friends. Your future daughter-in-law gave her the jade hairpin, but I didn''t give it myself." Bai Huang shrugged helplessly.


    "Xiaohuang, don''t listen to your father. Do more interesting things while you are young. Although your mother doesn''t agree with you to be a scum man, it''s always good for you to know more girls. Don''t be like your father. I don''t even have a heterosexual friend all my life. I''ll give up my life to marry him, otherwise he will have to be single all my life." Dongfang LAN is very happy.


    "Hey, Lan''er, this is just a rumor. I think at the beginning, we were also famous handsome young students in ten miles and eight townships. There are countless people who want to marry me. How can I have no heterosexual friends?" Bai Mou immediately retorts that he doesn''t want to lose face in front of his son, which is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    Glancing at Bai Mou, Dongfang LAN didn''t continue to quarrel with Bai Mou. In this short time, she just wanted to talk to her son for a while.


    "Anyway, Xiao Huang, besides Mu''s daughter-in-law, there should be another daughter-in-law to show you her identity?" Dongfang Lan said happily.


    "You mean... Muya?" Bai Huang is a little confused.


    "Well, yes, yes, that''s the girl Muya. She must be a beauty when she grows up, and she is still a beauty with a completely different style from muqianlian''s daughter-in-law. At first, I agreed with your father and the elders of the Mu family to set up the relationship between you and Muya when she grows up." Dongfang Lan said with a smile.


    "Xiaohuang, now you understand your parents'' pains. We not only found you a daughter-in-law of Mu family, but also another daughter-in-law of Mu family, so that you can pursue another one after losing one. In this way, you don''t have to die alone." Bai Mou made an analysis.


    After listening, Bai Huang immediately turned into a wooden face, which is also the meaning of doubting life.


    He really convinced his strange parents that he would die alone. Is he so disliked by the opposite sex?


    From the existing life track of Bai Huang, he really didn''t attract the opposite sex before he met Hua Yu.


    However, after knowing Hua Yu, Bai Huang''s heterosexual relationship has improved a lot.


    Of course, maybe all this is just a coincidence, and there is no inevitable cause and effect in it.


    "Dad, mom, in fact, since I was a child, I especially want to punch you alone. When I live, I have to pit me. After I die, I have to pit me. You are really the only parents in the world." Bai Huang can''t laugh or cry.


    "Xiaohuang, you know, whether we pit you or not, this is our love as parents. No parents in the world don''t love their children and can''t participate in your growth. We''re really sorry. We must live a good life in the future, make the days prosperous, let the incense of the Bai family continue, open branches and leaves, take root and sprout."


    When the voice fell, Dongfang LAN got up and walked behind Baihuang, reaching out and gently rubbing Baihuang''s head.


    This is a kind mother touching a clever son.


    That''s it.


    "Xiao Huang, don''t bully me and your mother''s future daughter-in-law. If you dare to mess around, we don''t mind giving you a dream sometime." Bai Mouxiang and smiled.


    "Well, I''ve remembered your instructions. I''m very happy to meet you this time." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    With a smile, Bai Huang and his parents'' bodies gradually dissipated into stars.


    At the last time, Bai Huang quickly got up and hugged his parents without any pretence.


    The picture displayed at this moment can be called the happiest.


    ¡°......¡±


    When the picture changes again, Baihuang has returned to the peach blossom forest.


    Ten minutes, it''s over.

 Chapter 654

    Standing in the dark peach blossom forest, Bai Huang hesitated for a while.


    It is of great significance for Bai Huang to see his parents who have died for many years in the "gap", even if it is only ten minutes.


    In fact, what his parents are most worried about is that he is definitely likely to die alone. To put it more directly, no girls like him.


    It was for this reason that his parents secretly ordered two baby kisses for him when they were alive.


    A child''s kiss is the love of the family.


    A baby kiss is Muya of the Mu family.


    As like as two peas, the name of surname is the same. In the aspect of its image, Mu Qian and Mu Ya are always beautiful women of different styles.


    "Shua!"


    Spread the colorful wings of the six wings and fly back in vain.


    It was dark, and it was almost time for him to go back to bed.


    After a short period of time, Bai Huang instigated his colorful wings to land in the yard outside the house, and then walked slowly into the house to avoid disturbing other people''s rest.


    However, when Bai Huang came to the sofa in the hall, he immediately saw mu Qianlian on the sofa.


    Now, mu Qianlian is curled up on the sofa to sleep alone. She is only covered with a thin quilt. It is naturally very cold at night in the mountains and forests.


    After wanting to leave before Bai Huang, mu Qianlian couldn''t help but run out and want to sleep with Bai Huang. Unfortunately, Bai Huang had left the house and went to the nearby mountain to chat with his parents for a while.


    In the real world, no matter when it comes, someone will always stay at home waiting for him to come back.


    This feeling is really warm.


    Come forward, Bai Huang bent down a little, and then stretched out his hand to pinch mu Qianlian''s face.


    He must wake mu Qianlian up now. Mu Qianlian is a girl. If he really sleeps on the sofa in the hall all night, he will get sick easily in the morning.


    Mu Qianlian wants to be self willed, but Bai Huang certainly can''t watch mu Qianlian be self willed. What should be managed must be managed. He is mu Qianlian''s real boyfriend and has the right to take care of Mu Qianlian 100%.


    "Well..."


    Even if Bai Huang pinched her face, mu Qianlian just made a sound in her mouth. She is very sleepy now, so she doesn''t want to wake up subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang immediately gave up the idea of waking mu Qianlian. Since mu Qianlian was so sleepy, he would let mu Qianlian sleep comfortably.


    With his hands outstretched, Bai Huang held mu Qianlian in his arms in the form of a princess.


    Many days I didn''t pick up mu Qianlian. Now I hold mu Qianlian in my arms again. Bai Huang is actually very surprised.


    During this time, mu Qianlian has been eating snacks with Chu Li all day, such as chocolate, puffs, ice cream, coke and so on.


    However, even so, mu Qianlian is still very light. It feels very good to hold it, especially the touch on the surface of the skin. Q doesn''t play like words.


    At the same time, even if Bai Huang is a very calm gentleman, he has to sigh about Mu Qianlian''s body development speed. If he doesn''t pay attention to it a little, mu Qianlian is already in a turbulent situation today.


    There is no special feeling when you look from a distance. Now you can''t help boiling blood when you look so close


    Taking back his sight, Bai Huang didn''t continue to indulge in his girlfriend''s devil figure. He immediately walked to the room with his girlfriend in his arms.


    After entering the room, Bai Huang gently put mu Qianlian on the edge of the big bed.


    Then, in order to make enough space for mu Qianlian, Bai Huang picked up Chu Li and Mu Ya respectively and adjusted their sleeping position.


    No way. Chu Li and Muya''s sleep is really outrageous. They are all with their hands and legs open. In this case, no matter how big the big bed is, it is impossible to sleep comfortably for three people.


    After tossing for a while, Bai Huang adjusted everything.


    Looking at the three women sleeping in bed, Bai Huang couldn''t help thinking for a moment.


    Mu Qianlian is his girlfriend.


    Muya is his sister.


    Chu Li is his friend.


    When these three relationships come together, it''s wonderful enough.


    Confused, Bai Huang doesn''t know why things have developed into what they are today. Everything is unpredictable and full of endless interest.


    Without stopping, Bai Huang turned and walked outside the room.


    "Barren baby!"


    At this time, Chu Li, who was lying on the bed behind him, shouted at the next time Baihuang had just turned around.


    At first, Bai Huang thought Chu Li was pretending to sleep all the time, but when he looked back, he saw that Chu Li was just talking in his sleep.


    Moreover, looking at Chu Li''s gnashing teeth, I don''t know what pictures she is dreaming about. Nine times out of ten, there will be no good.


    Chu Li wanted to fight with Bai Huang when she was awake. Naturally, she was likely to dream of this when she was asleep.


    After all, there is only one possibility that Chu Li wants to win Baihuang, that is, dreaming in the middle of the night


    As he walked out of the room, Bai Huang took the door with him.


    After that, Bai Huang slept alone on the sofa in the hall and covered himself with a stack of small sheets. More or less, it also has the effect of expelling the cold.


    So, the night passed quietly.


    At more than eight o''clock in the morning, the sunshine outside was reflected on Bai Huang on the sofa.


    Curled up without movement, Bai Huang was still in a state of sleep, and he was very shy.


    Of course, this phenomenon is not the focus. At present, the only focus is that there are two beautiful women looking at Bai Huang directly next to Bai Huang, and each of them is secretly smiling.


    "Sister Chu Li, have you found out? In fact, brother Bai Huang is much more handsome when he sleeps than usual. It''s inexplicable that he has a visual sense of being a high cold domineering president." Mu Yajiao said drop by drop.


    "High cold domineering President? No, my idea is completely different from you. I think the way the baby sleeps is very cute. If I''m not worried about him waking up, I really want to press him directly and hold him as a plush toy. Just think about this picture, I''m very excited. " Chu Li looked playful.


    "Why don''t we wake up brother Bai Huang now? Sister Qianlian has prepared breakfast in the kitchen and will be able to eat soon." Muya said.


    "No, I''d better let the barren baby continue to sleep for a while. Usually when he''s at lian''er''s house, he''s used to sleeping until more than ten o''clock in the morning. Now it''s only more than eight o''clock. Don''t worry." Chu Li replied.


    "Oh." Muya nodded her head obediently. She was her sister''s identity. Naturally, everything gave priority to her sister''s suggestions.


    In the following time, Chu Li and Mu Ya stayed beside Baihuang without leaving. They couldn''t bear to waste the opportunity to observe Baihuang, which was very interesting for them.


    It seems that just a blink of an eye, more than 20 minutes have passed.


    At present, there is already a burst of extremely irresistible fragrance filled the hall, making Chu Li and Muya''s stomach can''t help growling.


    During this period, when Chu Li and Muya couldn''t help but want to run into the kitchen to steal food, Bai Huang, who was originally sleeping on the sofa, sat up.


    In fact, since Chu Li and Muya stayed next to them, Bai Huang woke up at the first time, but he didn''t pay too much attention to the two women, so he continued to fall asleep and return to sleep.


    As for why I suddenly sit up now, it is naturally affected by the smell from the kitchen.


    Even if he has a system, and even if he has a variety of abilities that can be called Arabian Nights, after all, he is just a physical fetus, and naturally has a natural desire for food.


    I don''t know what mu Qianlian tossed in the kitchen. The taste is so delicious!


    No one can hold it!


    Originally, Chu Li and Mu Ya''s attention was all focused on Bai Huang. At present, they are too lazy to talk to Bai Huang again and quickly rush into the kitchen to find food. They are both greedy kittens.


    After a while, after washing, Bai Huang stepped into the kitchen.


    The kitchen here is actually just a mini yard, which is not compared with the luxurious layout of Mu Qianlian''s home, but it has a rustic sense, which is a special experience.


    "Baby Huang, lian''er steamed three cages of steamed buns, including vegetable buns, meat buns and bean paste buns. They taste great." Chu Li preached happily.


    "Well, sister Chu Li is right at all. The steamed buns steamed by sister Qianlian are really delicious. I think I can eat ten!" Muya followed.


    "Lian''er, where did you get the steamer and ingredients?" Bai Huang stepped forward and asked.


    Because mu Qianlian is also sitting next to eating bread, she gestures to Bai Huang as a reply.


    Mu Qianlian means: "the steamer and ingredients are borrowed from the villagers. She has been preparing these things early in the morning."


    After reading the meaning of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang took two steamed stuffed buns and tasted them, the left hand vegetable bag and the right hand meat bag.


    At home, mu Qianlian often steams steamed buns, but the flour and ingredients here seem to be different, and the taste is relatively special.


    Overall, it is indeed the delicacy of delicacy.


    "If only I could eat the breakfast made by sister Qianlian herself every day." Muya sighed.


    "Ya''er, since you like lian''er''s cooking so much, you can spend more time in China. Anyway, everyone is very happy together." Chu Li preached while eating steamed stuffed buns.


    "I can''t help it, sister Chu Li. Although I came back this time to ask for the consent of my parents, I can''t stay too long after all, so I have to eat as much as I can in the only time here, so I can eat myself white and fat." Muya preached.


    "Hee hee, ya''er, like me and lian''er, you are not fat. I secretly opened your coat at midnight last night. You don''t have any fat on your waist. Don''t mention how good it feels. It''s really irresistible." Chu Li preached.


    "Ah! Sister Chu Li! Brother Bai Huang is still here. Don''t talk nonsense. " Muya was so ashamed that she glanced at Bai Huang secretly, worried that she would be teased by Bai Huang.


    "Oh, it''s all right. It''s all right. Huang Baobao has long been used to these things, and we are all adults. So what if we speak a little more openly? There are no outsiders here, right, Huang Baobao!" Chu Li leads the topic to Bai Huang.


    In this regard, without saying a word, Bai Huang directly stuffed the steamed stuffed bun in his hand into Chu Li''s mouth, and he didn''t believe it. Could such delicious steamed stuffed bun still block Chu Li''s mouth.


    Bai Huang suddenly stuffed a steamed stuffed bun. Chu Li didn''t have much reaction, but ate the steamed stuffed bun very naturally. He couldn''t bear to waste such a great food


    "Brother Bai Huang, sister Chu Li and sister Qian Lian, I''ll take you to the back mountain in the afternoon. I asked the villagers just now. The waterfall on the back mountain is still continuous. We can go there." Muya said.


    "Yes, I have no problem. I have hardly seen the waterfall with my own eyes for such a long time. I especially want to see it with my own eyes this time." Chu Li replied.


    Bi drew an OK gesture and mu Qianlian certainly had no objection. The waterfall is one of the beautiful scenery in the natural environment. She really wanted to take some photos there.


    First take some photos with Chu Li and Muya that only belong to girls, and then take some photos with Bai Huang that only belong to lovers.


    While sitting with Chu Li and Mu ya, who are of the same sex, and Bai Huang, who is of the opposite sex, there is really no happier person in the world than her.


    Eating steamed stuffed buns, Bai Huang is thinking about something. Since he is going to the waterfall in Houshan this time, there must be a very large wild Lake under the waterfall. He wants to take the opportunity to do something relatively interesting.


    After breakfast, Bai Huang and sannv first stayed in the house for a while, and then strolled around Taohua village to get to know the villagers here.


    In the afternoon, according to the plan discussed in the morning, under the leadership of Muya, they went to the back mountain.


    Around three o''clock in the afternoon, a group of people arrived at the bottom of the waterfall smoothly.


    Now, the waterfall in front of them is not small at all. It is more than ten meters wide. The lake below is vast and bottomless.


    What makes the three women very excited is that the environment under the waterfall is particularly beautiful, with many dense exotic flowers and plants, which perfectly explains what is called natural beauty.


    When she came to a very beautiful place, the girl''s first reaction was naturally to take pictures. Mu Qianlian''s three women also had the same idea. They looked for places to take pictures everywhere in order to take the most beautiful pictures.


    Seeing that mu Qianlian can open his heart to play, Bai Huang is naturally very happy. He is not afraid of Mu Qianlian''s desire to play. He is afraid that mu Qianlian is not interested in playing as before, and the whole person''s mood has been in endless loneliness.


    As for Bai Huang himself, he sat by the lake fishing. The bamboo fishing rod specially made in the morning is now in good use.


    At the same time, there were several pairs of eyes staring at them in the hidden woods not far away

 Chapter 655

    Of course, with Bai Huang''s insight, he found several guys not far from the forest at the first time, but he didn''t care much.


    Generally speaking, those guys are just local people. They don''t have any malice towards them. At most, they observe them carefully.


    Sitting on the stone without moving, Bai Huang waited quietly for the fish to take the bait.


    Because there is no meat bait, Baihuang hangs some herbs on the hook. Some fish are particularly interested in herbs.


    After a while, mu Qianlian ran back from a distance. They had just taken dozens of photos, more or less satisfied.


    Sitting next to Baihuang, mu Qianlian quickly took out the snacks in her handbag and regarded it as a good place for picnic.


    While biting the chocolate bar, Chu Li looked at the position of the fish hook and said, "baby, you''ve been sitting here for a long time. Why haven''t you caught any fish now? Don''t you know how to fish?"


    "Nonsense, before I knew you, I often fished in the wild alone. This is one of my housekeeping skills." Bai Huang replied.


    "In that case, why doesn''t your hook move? I think there are many fish in the lake, but those fish just don''t swim next to your hook." Chu Li preached.


    "What I hang on the hook is herbs, which can only attract those grass carp. The most important thing for fishing is to have enough patience and wait slowly." Bai Huang replied.


    "Hey, I don''t understand what you fishermen think. You can sit quietly for a long time. Fortunately, we have three beauties with you, otherwise you must be bored to explode." Chu Li eats chocolate bars.


    "Brother Bai Huang, what are you going to do for fishing and use it for dinner?" Mu Yajiao asked Didi.


    "Half is used for outdoor barbecue here, and the other half is kept to cook fish soup. The fish just caught is very fresh. It is almost impossible to buy the freshest fish on the market." Bai Huang said.


    "Oh, brother Bai Huang knows more. It''s not like I''m stupid. I don''t understand anything." Muya has a great sense of worship.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s no problem with your stupidity with my brother. I''ll take care of you." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Hee hee, as expected, brother Bai Huang is the best to me. It''s great to have a brother who loves himself!" Muya said excitedly.


    "Cough, ya''er, the love you just said doesn''t mean the love between lovers. Don''t forget that you two are brothers and sisters. Some love can''t happen." Chu Li smiled meaningfully.


    "Oh! Sister Chu Li! Why do you always like to tease people? The relationship between brother Bai Huang and me is very simple. There is only the kind of love between brothers and sisters. There is no love between lovers. " Muya blushed. She really couldn''t resist the attack launched by Chu Li.


    During Chu Li''s ridicule of Muya, mu Qianlian fed some wangzi steamed bread to Bai Huang. One of her greatest pleasures now is to feed Bai Huang and raise Bai Huang white and fat.


    Bai Huang is so handsome now. In the future, it must attract more and more girls. As long as Bai Huang is raised white and fat, other girls won''t like Bai Huang.


    In this way, the white wasteland will always be her own, because only she doesn''t mind the white wasteland, and virtually destroys all her love enemies directly.


    Just thinking about this effect, mu Qianlian could not help but secretly rejoice.


    Of course, if she wants to return, she just wants to play. Of course, she can''t really hope that Baihuang is bad.


    "Then again, lian''er, ya''er, did you hear any strange sounds last night?" Chu Li said.


    "Strange sounds? No, I slept very well last night. I didn''t hear anything. " Muya replied truthfully.


    Mu Qianlian shook her head directly after listening. She really didn''t hear anything last night. When she woke up, she found that she was already in the room. She could guess that Bai Huang took her into the room.


    For Chu Li''s doubts, Bai Huang has some clues in his heart. It must be that Chu Li heard the news that he walked into the room with mu Qianlian last night, which makes Chu Li feel that he heard strange sounds.


    Looking at Bai Huang with a pair of relatively deep eyes, Chu Li said seriously: "Huang baby, did you scold me last night?"


    "Huh? You''re going too far. How can I scold you for no reason, and I didn''t sleep with you last night? Even if I scolded you, how can you hear me? " Bai Huang shrugged helplessly. Chu Li was deliberately spreading rumors.


    Liu Mei frowned slightly. Chu Li obviously didn''t believe Bai Huang''s explanation.


    During the middle of the night last night, Chu Li did vaguely hear Bai Huang scolding himself, and that feeling was particularly real. It didn''t seem like a dream at all.


    After meditating for a moment, Chu Li stared at Bai Huang and said slowly, "do you scold me for my big chest and no brain?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Chu Li said this, and Bai Huang was stunned on the spot.


    Although Bai Huang is in a state of expressionless at the moment, he pretends, and he has completely set off a storm in his heart.


    Obediently, Chu Li''s words make complaints about the fact that the white barren last night was really a big brain without a glass.


    But the key is that white was then in the ''gap'' with his parents, even if he make complaints about Chu''s chest, but how can he be heard directly by Chu Li?


    It''s too tricky!


    "Giggle, sister Chu Li, although this is really like the lines spoken by brother Bai Huang, nothing really happened last night. You should remember it wrong." Muya smiled.


    Look a little dull. Mu Qianlian''s reaction is completely different from Muya. She is surprised how relaxed Muya is.


    Don''t forget that mu Qianlian is also an expert among the experts in observing micro expressions.


    Therefore, the micro expression change of Bai Huang just now has been directly observed by mu Qianlian.


    With this alone, Mu qian can directly make complaints about it. For various reasons, it seems that the white land was really empty last night.


    How to say, for the time being, this is a very incisive evaluation.


    "Huang Bao, why did you suddenly stop talking? It''s not a guilty conscience. Did you really scold me last night?" Chu Li felt more and more confused.


    "No! What do you think? Who am I? If I scold, I scold in front of you. It is absolutely impossible to scold you secretly. This is not what I will do. " White waste normal color reply.


    "Oh, OK, maybe I really remember wrong. Maybe I didn''t adapt to coming to the countryside, so I made some memory mistakes." Chu Li thought for himself.


    I felt a sigh of relief in my heart. Bai Huang fooled it.


    It''s not Bai Huang''s fear of Chu Li, but Chu Li''s temper. Once he knows what happened last night, Chu Li specifies to quarrel with him on the spot. At that time, it will make the situation noisy. I''m afraid he can''t even fish normally.


    When you can not provoke Chu Li, you''d better try not to provoke Chu Li. This is one of the best sayings of life.


    Later, accompanied by the three women, Bai Huang always sat on the lake fishing, and didn''t even move half a step away.


    Time passed quietly. Unconsciously, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    After spending more than an hour, Baihuang still didn''t catch any fish, so that he had to doubt whether there were grass carp in the lake. This is simply an unreasonable phenomenon.


    "Huang Bao, whether you can fish or not, it''s been more than an hour. Your bamboo pole hasn''t moved. There''s no fish bite at all." Make complaints about Chu Li.


    "Brother Bai Huang, otherwise we won''t eat fish. We can go to other places while it''s still daytime. It''s better than wasting time." Muya said.


    Chu Li and Mu Ya opened their mouth, and Mu Qian was always sitting beside the white wilderness. There was no movement. She could not make complaints about what was white. She felt a bit sleepy after sitting there for a long time.


    "Be quiet. I promise I can catch a big fish before the sun sets today!" The white wasteland looks positive.


    Anyway, Bai Huang doesn''t do anything now. Anyway, he must catch a big fish today, otherwise Chu Li and Mu ya really think their title of fishing master is Bai picked up.


    He wants Chu Li and Muya to regret their words and deeds!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, continue to sit fishing, catch one before the sun sets today, that is, the task is completed."


    [reward: ten luxury Ferraris, each worth 10 million, with a total value of 100 million]


    "Option two, continue to sit fishing and catch five before the sun sets today, that is, the task is completed."


    [reward: RMB 500 million in cash, no special introduction, this is a simple RMB 500 million]


    "Choose three, continue to sit fishing, catch ten before the sun sets today, that is, the task is completed."


    [reward: magic treasure bag. The host can find all daily necessities in the treasure bag, and there is no limit to the quantity, which can be obtained endlessly]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    There was a black line on his forehead. When he saw the system task, Bai Huang undoubtedly felt very angry.


    Let''s not talk about others. Take option one. As long as you catch a fish, the system will give ten luxury Ferraris with a total value of 100 million.


    For such a simple task, the system simply despises his fishing skills.


    Well, now not only Chu Li and Muya have no confidence in their fishing skills, but also the system.


    If the system has an entity, Bai Huang really doubts whether the system is female, and his idea will coincide with Chu Li and Mu ya.


    Oh, women, they are all creatures full of doubt and doubt. It''s too troublesome to get along with them.


    Of course, his girlfriend mu Qianlian is an exception.


    Don''t ask Bai Huang why he wants to double label to this extent. There should be no problem that he prefers his girlfriend?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    If someone has to answer yes, then no matter who that person is, Bai Huang will beat the other party at the first time.


    For those who raise questions for no reason, it is a thorough beating!


    At this time, Baihuang had taken back all the fishing lines.


    Then, Baihuang made nine additional bone hooks in situ, and tied all the bone hooks to the fishing line.


    In this way, with the original fish hook, Baihuang now has ten fish hooks!


    After throwing the fishing rod, all ten hooks immediately sank into the water, and Baihuang began to fish for the second time.


    Bai Huang''s inexplicable move can be said to make Chu Li look confused.


    "Huang Bao, there should be no problem in your mind. You can tie ten hooks at the same time, but your hooks don''t have bait. How can the fish in the lake get hooked? You don''t really want to learn Jiang Taigong''s fishing. In reality, there is no saying that those who want to get hooked." Chu Li blankly preached.


    Without anxious to reply to Chu Li, Bai Huang handed the fishing rod in his hand to Mu Qianlian next to him, and then stood up slowly.


    Just when Chu Li wanted to ask about Bai Huang''s trend, he saw Bai Huang take off his coat for no reason, and in the twinkling of an eye he showed his incomparably strong muscles.


    There is a saying that Chu Li is not a girl with narrow colors in the strict sense, but when she saw the muscles of Bai Huang''s upper body, she really had a special idea to touch Bai Huang''s muscles.


    She always felt that the feel of Bai Huang''s muscles would be great. It must be the degree that people can''t extricate themselves


    Covering her eyes with both hands, Muya didn''t dare to observe the muscles of Bai Huang''s upper body, but only dared to observe slightly through the gap between her fingers.


    Directly speaking, for a little girl like Muya, the muscles of Baihuang''s upper body really have a fatal attraction.


    Boys like girls with good figure, and girls also like boyfriends with good figure, which is a relative thing.


    Moreover, it is an indisputable fact that girls tend to have more desire than boys in terms of body shape.


    "What do you want?" Mu Qianlian made a simple gesture to Bai Huang.


    After sleeping with Bai Huang for so many days, mu Qianlian has long had contact experience with Bai Huang''s good body, so he will not fall into Bai Huang''s body at present.


    When Chu Li and Mu Ya were interested in Bai Huang''s figure, mu Qianlian had already slept in Bai Huang''s arms for many days. They knew each other''s figure clearly, but they didn''t take off their clothes completely.


    With only the last few steps, she and Bai Huang will be completely honest with each other, and everything is slowly approaching in this inevitable direction.


    "You sit here. I''ll catch some fish in the lake with my bare hands, and then hang all the fish on the hook. In this way, it''s even the fish I caught myself." Bai Huang said.


    As soon as he heard this, he admired thousands of pity for the three women and was convinced by the logic of Baihuang''s God.


    According to Bai Huang''s idea, for example, Bai Huang wanted to make a box of his own chocolate, so he went to the street to buy a box of finished chocolate, then melted the finished chocolate, and then solidified the chocolate again. As soon as he came and went, Bai Huang claimed to have made a chocolate himself.


    There is no need to explain how funny this truth is.


    "Plop!"


    A splash of water splashed and Bai Huang jumped into the lake.


    It''s gone.

 Chapter 656

    Seeing Bai Huang suddenly diving into the water, mu Qianlian''s three women were a little confused. Everything developed so fast that people had almost no room to respond.


    Bai Huang, confused, took off his clothes and jumped into the lake. It was really foggy.


    "Lian''er, let me ask you something. Should the water property of the barren baby be good?" Chu Li asked blankly.


    It''s no joke. You know, the lake in front of them is under the waterfall, not to mention the problem of deep and bottomless, and the water speed is faster than other places.


    If Chu Li doesn''t worry about Baihuang, it must be false.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian said he didn''t know about the nature of white barren water.


    Just because mu Qianlian didn''t swim with Bai Huang, he usually just watched Bai Huang take a bath across the bathroom. It really doesn''t have much to do with swimming.


    Two hands ran together, and Chu Li''s beautiful eyes focused on the movement of the lake.


    Although she usually wants Bai Huang to die in situ, at some important times, she definitely gives priority to Bai Huang''s safety, even her own safety.


    "Sister Chu Li, don''t worry. Brother Bai Huang just shows that his character is perfunctory. He will never do anything that puts himself in danger." Muya said.


    As a girl, Muya couldn''t see Chu Li''s concern about white famine.


    From a long time ago, Muya knew that Chu Li and mu Qianlian had different feelings for the dialogue shortage, which others could not intervene.


    Mingming didn''t even know for half a year, but Chu Li and mu Qianlian had feelings like old friends with Bai Huang, which has always been a relatively unexpected place for mu ya.


    At the same time, he is also very envious.


    However, the three women waited and waited. Three minutes and fifteen seconds had passed unconsciously. The three women had been silently counting the time in their heart.


    He hurriedly stood up. Chu Li didn''t care about anything else for a moment, so he began to take off his upper body clothes, and didn''t care about the problem of exposure. Anyway, there were only mu Qianlian and Mu Ya next to him.


    "Ah! wait! Sister Chu Li, what do you want! "


    Seeing that Chu Li was about to make an impulsive move, Mu Yalian hurriedly came forward and hugged Chu Li.


    Muya is not stupid. Of course she can guess what Chu Li wants to do when she takes off her clothes. It shows that she plans to jump into the lake to look for Baihuang.


    "Ya''er, you let go. It''s been more than three minutes. It''s absolutely impossible for a person to hold under the water for so long under normal conditions. There''s definitely something wrong with the baby. I''ll go down to find him!" Chu Li was so excited that she was out of control.


    "No, sister Chu Li, calm down. If something happens to you, the situation will be really dangerous. If we wait a little longer, brother Bai Huang will never have an accident." Muya is anxious to persuade.


    "Let go. No matter whether the baby is really dangerous or not, I must go into the water to see the situation. Don''t worry, I have a good water property and will swim up safely." Chu Li has no intention to listen to Muya''s persuasion now. He just wants to go down to the water to find the trace of Baihuang.


    Because Chu Li struggled too violently, within a while, Muya was about to lose control of Chu Li.


    Muya wants to keep Chu Li bound all the time, but she doesn''t know where Chu Li came from. Her strength has made her unable to hold Chu Li forcibly.


    Seeing that Chu Li was about to break away from Muya''s bondage, mu Qianlian got up and stood next to Chu Li, reached out and pinched Chu Li''s face, and motioned Chu Li not to be too excited. She didn''t agree with Chu Li''s practice of looking for white wasteland in the water.


    Understanding what mu Qianlian wanted to express, Chu Li said very nervously, "lian''er, time doesn''t wait. If I don''t go down to see the situation, maybe the famine baby will be really dangerous. You won''t let the famine baby go, will you?"


    Sighed, for Chu Li''s acute son, mu Qianlian''s heart was naturally very clear.


    If you don''t convince Chu Li, Chu Li will really jump into the water regardless of the danger, which doesn''t need to guess at all.


    Temporarily put the fishing rod that Bai Huang delivered to him on the ground. Mu Qianlian took his colored pen and cardboard from one side and wrote with a indifferent look: "don''t worry, Huang Huang will be fine, I promise you."


    "But... But it has been nearly four minutes. No matter how powerful the baby''s breath holding skills are, it can''t be as long as four minutes without breath, which has exceeded the limit that ordinary humans can maintain." Chu Li worries and preaches.


    When Chu Li''s voice fell, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "the truth is true, but don''t forget that the barren baby is not an ordinary human. You have experienced all kinds of things during this time. I shouldn''t need to explain too much."


    After reading the contents written on the cardboard, Chu Li lowered her head and didn''t continue to talk for a moment.


    Let''s not talk about things far away. Let''s take the action of Baihuang summoning floating whales out of thin air some time ago, which is enough to prove that Baihuang is not an ordinary human.


    Even if she had already discovered this, Chu Li never thought deeply. In her eyes, Baihuang is always the Baihuang, and will never change because of anything.


    Thinking of these, Chu Li was no longer in a hurry to jump into the water. Even mu Qianlian had come forward to persuade her. It seemed that she really had no confidence in Bai Huang.


    Standing still, mu Qianlian looked at the lake motionless.


    Is she worried about the safety of Baihuang?


    Of course, the answer is no doubt. If something happens to Baihuang, her world will completely lose its light, and it will never light up again in this life.


    The reason why mu Qianlian would stop Chu Li from jumping into the water to find Baihuang at the moment is that he believes in Baihuang, and there are no other fancy ideas.


    Don''t forget, she is Bai Huang''s girlfriend now. Bai Huang is responsible for her all her life.


    With this alone, she believed that Baihuang would never put herself in danger. Even though Baihuang had not surfaced for breath for a long time, she still believed that Baihuang was absolutely nothing.


    At best, it''s fun.


    "Wow!"


    Just as the three women were worried about the white famine, a burst of water burst out of the water not far away.


    When the three women looked closely, they were relieved. They were scared to death just now.


    The man who appears on the water now seems to be a white wasteland who has dived into the water for a few minutes. He not only has nothing, but still looks like he can do with ease.


    With the action of freestyle, Bai Huang quickly swam back to the lake, which is where the three women are.


    Seeing this, the three women rushed forward to help Bai Huang for the first time, regardless of whether the water stains on Bai Huang''s body would wet their clothes.


    For them, Baihuang is the most important talent.


    "Huang Bao, why haven''t you moved in the water for so long? It really scared me to death. I thought you were abducted and run away by a mermaid in the water." Chu Li preached angrily.


    "Brother Bai Huang, you don''t know. Sister Chu Li almost jumped into the water to find you just now. Who makes you so worried." Muya preached.


    "Sorry, I saw some rare fish in the water just now. I forgot the time for a moment." Bai Huang touched the back of his head. He always felt that he had done something wrong. This time, it really worried everyone.


    Don''t turn your head. Bai Huang looks at mu Qianlian standing next to him.


    From mu Qianlian''s eyes, Bai Huang can see that mu Qianlian must have been worried about himself just now, just pretending to be nothing.


    "Lian''er, I''m sorry to worry you." Bai Huang said.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian didn''t need Bai Huang to apologize to himself. They said a long time ago that they would never need to apologize to each other, otherwise they would appear a little out of touch.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW! "


    At this time, the surface of the water on the other side of the fish hook, at the moment, there were bursts of spray, as if something was running wildly there.


    He bent down and picked up the fishing rod. With Bai Huang exerting a little effort, he took the hook back directly.


    Now, the ten hooks seem to have been hung with a very fat big fish.


    It''s said that of course, the fish can''t bite the hook. Bai Huang hung the fish underwater just now.


    All in all, in this way, all ten hooks will be filled.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the third choice and obtaining the reward: magic treasure bag. "


    The system prompt appears.


    In the look of the three women, Bai Huang took ten big fish to the open space not far away.


    First, he collected a lot of dry firewood from around. Then, Bai Huang dug a small earth hole and lit the dry firewood in the earth hole.


    After waiting for some time, when many extremely hot charcoal were stacked in the earth cave, Baihuang inserted the big fish with bamboo next to the fire and began to make delicious roast fish by means of bonfire and smoke.


    "These fish are really fresh and fat, but it''s a pity that we didn''t bring seasoning this time, so we can''t add to the taste of roast fish." Chu Li, sitting beside the fire, said.


    When Chu Li said so, Bai Huang had an extra cloth bag out of thin air.


    When I opened it, it was dark in the bag. I couldn''t see anything. There was no bottom at all.


    With his right hand in the cloth bag, Baihuang took out chili powder, vegetable oil, lemon juice and other condiments.


    Within a moment, Baihuang had put more than 20 kinds of condiments next to it, which could add to the taste of roast fish.


    The three women were stunned by the treasure bag in Bai Huang''s hand.


    It was only such a small cloth bag, but Bai Huang took out so many condiments from it. How much surprise should Bai Huang give them?


    "What''s the cloth bag in your hand, baby? Is there a so-called Heterodimensional space? " Chu Li thought of a robot cat named Doraemon.


    "It''s called a magic treasure bag. You can take out all daily necessities from it according to your own ideas. It''s inexhaustible." Bai Huang explained.


    "Wow, how can there be such a magical thing? Can you lend it to me?" Chu Li was very curious, and her heart really itched.


    There is nothing stingy. Baihuang takes advantage of the situation and throws the magic treasure bag to Chu Li, so that Chu Li can have a long experience.


    With the excitement in her heart, Chu Li slowly put her right hand into the magic treasure bag and began to take out things in it according to her own consciousness.


    Later, Chu Li took out the tablecloth, plates, chopsticks and other props, and directly changed the scene into a real picnic mode.


    At the end of Chu Li''s use, Muya took the magic treasure bag and took some things, such as small fans, which are mini objects.


    Out of curiosity, mu Qianlian couldn''t help but try the function of the magic treasure bag, but he just took out a hair rope from the treasure bag and tied himself a very lively single horsetail hairstyle.


    In this way, while waiting for the roast fish to be cooked, Bai Huang and three women sat next to the fire and chatted. Everyone was talking about some interesting things, and the atmosphere was very relaxed.


    When the picture changes again, the time has come around six o''clock in the evening.


    At this moment, the sky around Taohua village has long been shrouded in dark, and so is the back mountain where Baihuang and sannv are located.


    There is a fire nearby. Of course, Bai Huang and three women don''t care about the dark.


    On the contrary, it''s a particularly pleasant thing to have a picnic and eat roast fish in the evening. You just need to enjoy the current without worry, and you don''t have to think about anything else.


    "The roast fish is almost cooked. Try it." Bai Huang said.


    When Baihuang''s voice fell, Chu Li and Muya quickly pulled up a roast fish for the first time. They had already been waiting for Baihuang''s order according to their greedy cat attribute.


    A mouthful of hot milky white fish went into his throat. Chu Li and Mu Ya showed an expression of great satisfaction. They even subconsciously closed their eyes and indulged in the delicious fish.


    "Eat well. I''m going to be crisped." Chu Li sighed.


    "Well, it''s really delicious. I added lemon juice to my roast fish. The taste blends very well." Muya said.


    He picked up his grilled fish, mu Qianlian opened his mouth and bit it a little, and then his pupils widened immediately.


    Mu Qianlian guessed that the taste of grilled fish would be very good, but she didn''t expect such an unexpected delicacy. Even her taste buds were stirred up in an instant.


    At present, Bai Huang is not in a hurry to taste the roast fish. Instead, he looks at the direction of the woods behind him and yells, "don''t hide. Come out and eat the roast fish. You should be tired after hiding for so long."


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, the three women who were enjoying the roast fish were stunned.


    According to the meaning of Baihuang, is there someone hiding there?


    At first, there was no response from the forest, as if there were no one there.


    But more than ten seconds later, three little girls came out of the woods one after another.


    The three little girls should be in their early teens, all of whom are very young.


    The people Bai Huang found before were their three little girls.


    For a moment, the three little girls came to Baihuang with a nervous look. They smelled the smell of roasted fish, and their stomachs could not help but coo.


    While deliberately shaking the delicious roasted fish in his hand, Bai Huang seemed to have nothing to say and said, "come on, why are you three staring at us?"

 Chapter 657

    Hearing Bai Huang''s inquiry, the three little girls were silent.


    Yes, they are really hungry right now, but they are children in Taohua village. They can''t be frustrated by Baihuang.


    To put it bluntly, even if Bai Huang beat them on the ground at the moment, they would never confide a word to Bai Huang.


    Otherwise, their hard work of staring at Bai Huang and three women all afternoon here will not be in vain.


    "Why, are you three sure you want to be dumb?" Bai Huang said meaningfully.


    "Hum, you outsider, don''t waste your energy. No matter what, we can''t confess anything to you. You can''t afford our backbone!" Said the little girl with a single ponytail hairstyle.


    "Yes, although the adults in the village don''t mind your arrival, we are not so easy to cheat. Outsiders like you must be plotting the landscape treasure land of our peach blossom village." Said the little girl with a double horsetail hairstyle.


    "Bad guys! You are all bad guys! We will never be deceived by your handsome and beautiful appearance! " The little girl with a small ball hairstyle said.


    Rather baffling, Bai and three girls make complaints about three little girls.


    However, it must be mentioned that the little girl is a little girl. She will never confess anything verbally. In fact, they have said everything in their words.


    The reason why the three little girls stare at them all afternoon is very simple. In fact, they just don''t believe them outsiders and worry about their damage to Taohua village.


    There are only old people and children in Taohua village. The old people like them very much, but it seems that the children have different ideas, which is not an incomprehensible phenomenon.


    "Little sisters, you misunderstood. We are not bad people. We just come here to play. It will not have a negative impact on Taohua village." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    "Hum! Don''t explain. Explanation is a cover up. Do you think you can do whatever you want when you are beautiful? As mentioned in the TV series, the more beautiful women are often the more dangerous. You are such a type. How do I know if you are plotting something? I''m afraid it''s a bunch of flowers on the surface and Pandora in the heart, who is plotting to destroy the peach blossom village all the time! " The little girl with a single horsetail preached angrily.


    "No, you really think too much. My sister assures you that we are absolutely good people." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "Good people never say they are good people, and bad people never say they are bad people. In my opinion, you are a complete snake and scorpion woman." The little girl with a single horsetail didn''t give Chu Li face.


    A pair of small fists were slightly pinched. Somehow, she was called a snake and scorpion woman by children. Now she really wants to beat the little child.


    But there''s no way. She''s already an adult. If she really does it to a little child, it would seem too impulsive.


    Alas, Bai Huang usually bullies her at home, but now she has to be bullied by little children outside. Don''t mention how bitter she is.


    "Hahaha, sister Chu Li, children don''t speak properly. Don''t take it to heart." Muya comforts Chu Li.


    "Hum! Don''t pretend, you big sister. Although you are also surnamed Chu, you have left the village for many years, so you are also an outsider. All of you are bad people, and none of you is innocent! " The little girl with a single horsetail preached.


    Strategic crooked head, Muya showed a smiling expression.


    She just wanted to comfort Chu Li, but she was verbally attacked by the little girl.


    No, she must learn from Chu Li to endure her temper. She must not bully other children, otherwise it will definitely cause incalculable consequences.


    Looking back at mu Qianlian, she didn''t express anything in the whole process. It''s interesting to watch other people interact quietly.


    Especially seeing that Chu Li was bullied by children, mu Qianlian felt inexplicably funny.


    There are really not many people who can control Chu Li in the world.


    The only opposite sex is only white.


    In fact, mu Qianlian knew this all the time, even better than Bai Huang and Chu Li.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t say it doesn''t mean she can''t see anything. She knows a lot of things clearly in her heart and doesn''t need anyone to explain to her.


    Bai Huang has a unique way to get along with her and Chu Li. They can form different small worlds.


    The combination of the three of them is difficult to express directly in words.


    It''s complicated.


    At this time, Bai Huang stared at the three little girls with bad intentions. The strange eyes directly made the three little girls shiver. Although they were arrogant, they were actually very afraid of things. They just pretended to be very powerful there.


    Bai Huang''s suddenly changed eyes even frightened mu Qianlian''s three women.


    "It''s strange. What''s the matter with the narrow eyes of the wild baby? They are all little girls. The wild baby won''t really be controlled by Laurie, right?" Chu Li thought to herself.


    "Not good. There is definitely something wrong with brother Bai Huang''s eyes. Sister Chu Li said that brother Bai Huang is controlled by Lori. Do you really want to confirm it today?" Muya thought to herself.


    "Sister, if Huang Huang dares to attack a few little girls, I''ll break his ribs every minute!" Mu Qianlian thought to himself.


    In a minute.


    The picture rotates.


    "Sobbing, brother Baihuang is great. It''s really great. It''s both powerful and majestic." Said the little girl with a single horsetail.


    "Oh, brother Bai Huang, give me more. I want more if it''s not enough." Said the little girl with two horsetails.


    "Brother Bai Huang, I really can''t stand it. Please hurry up. I really can''t stand it." Said the little girl with the ball head.


    While the three little girls spoke one after another, Bai Huang was watched by mu Qianlian''s three daughters.


    At this moment, if Bai Huang was not calm, he must feel cold in his back, because mu Qianlian''s eyes were too terrible, as if he wanted to kill him.


    Bai Huang doesn''t know why mu Qianlian''s three daughters are so inexplicable. He doesn''t do anything else. He just gives the remaining roast fish to the three little girls.


    Yes, the reason why the three little girls now cry one by one is that they take short hands and eat soft mouths.


    As for why the lines of the three little girls are so misleading, Bai Huang can''t control it, and he didn''t deliberately let the three little girls say so.


    All this has nothing to do with him, okay.


    The reason why the little girl with single horsetail said that Baihuang was powerful and majestic was that Baihuang generously sent them roast fish. She was just feeling that Baihuang was generous.


    The reason why the little girl with two ponytails said she didn''t want more is because she was greedy. She wanted more than one roast fish when she was half eaten. She didn''t know that she was more introverted.


    As for the last ball, the little girl begged Bai Huang to hurry up because she wanted Bai Huang to help squeeze lemon juice and add some flavor to the roast fish.


    To sum up, Baihuang is indeed innocent.


    "Wild baby, your means of taking care of little Lori are really powerful. Little Lori, who was very naughty just now, is directly calling your brother. Heterosexual friends like you are really special!" Chu Li gave a meaningful compliment.


    "I think brother Bai Huang is very suitable to be a teacher in women''s college. In this way, brother Bai Huang will definitely cause a sensation in the whole school. It''s exciting to think about it." Muya sighed.


    Just when Bai Huang was going to refute two sentences casually, he saw that mu Qianlian was writing a string of words on the cardboard.


    At the first time after writing, mu Qianlian faced the cardboard to Baihuang and wrote: "so you are the legendary level 99 Title funny Luo! Laurie teases Laurie! "


    Mu Qianlian wrote the word "tease Luo", which is the essence.


    Tease Luo, tease Luo, tease Luo, and Lori ran away with Bai Huang. The reason is so simple.


    But touching his forehead, Bai Huang said, "don''t be naughty, lian''er. Even if Chu Li and ya''er are fooling around, don''t get involved blindly. You''re a little normal among us. Don''t go astray."


    "Oh! Huang Baobao, you said that only lian''er is a little normal among us. Isn''t that also expressing that you are not a normal person? " Chu Li is not happy.


    "No, you......" he stopped talking. Bai Huang really didn''t know how to continue.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s shriveled appearance, Chu Li''s happy mood is endless, which is one of her biggest sources of happiness.


    In short, Bai Huang''s unhappiness is her greatest happiness. Who makes Bai Huang have to bully her at ordinary times? Girls are vindictive and will never forget the previous bill.


    "Brother Bai Huang, I''m sorry. We misunderstood you. You are all good people among good people. Grandma said that people with good cooking will never be bad people." Said the little girl with a single horsetail.


    "I''m sorry, brother Bai Huang. I also apologize to you. Your roast fish is really delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious food when I''m so big." The little girl with two horsetails sincerely apologized.


    "I also want to say sorry to brother Bai Huang. It''s all because we are young and not sensible. We even have a lot of bad speculation about you. In fact, we are the bad guys." The little girl with meatball head didn''t dare to see Baihuang.


    "Well, well, you three don''t need to apologize to me. When I was your age, I was much more naughty than you." Bai Huang preached.


    "Hey? Really? What are the mischievous things that brother Bai Huang is doing? " The little girl with a single horsetail looked at Baihuang with watery eyes.


    "It''s a long story. For example, I went to the women''s bathhouse on the wrong road..."


    Sitting by the fire, Bai Huang began to tell stories about his childhood.


    This is not only for the three little girls, but also for mu Qianlian. It is a very simple speech. He is the speaker, and all the others are the audience.


    Time flashed by. Unconsciously, the sky was completely shrouded by the night.


    When Chu Li took out his mobile phone, he saw that it was more than 9 p.m.


    It''s very dangerous to walk at night in the mountains and forests, especially when three little girls follow them. They must take good care of the three little girls.


    "Huang Bao, you take some flashlights out of that treasure bag. You walk in front, three little sisters walk in the middle, and I, lian''er and ya''er are responsible for walking behind and staring." Chu Li suggested that her mind was very clear now.


    "No flashlight, we don''t need to go down the mountain." Bai Huang said.


    "Huh? Don''t you need to go down the mountain? Do you want to stay here for one night? Yes, since you have everything in your treasure bag, it must be a good choice to take out some tents and camp in place. " Chu Li pondered.


    "Wow, I haven''t slept in the wild since I was so old. I only rolled over the grass with brother Bai Huang and fought in the field when I was a child." Muya recalled the past.


    Different from Chu Li and Mu ya, mu Qianlian knew what Bai Huang wanted to do. She knew from the beginning when Bai Huang didn''t hurry down the mountain.


    As Bai Huang said, they really don''t need to go down the mountain.


    When mu Qianlian thought so, he saw Bai Huang waving, and there was an arbitrary door in front of him out of thin air.


    Baihuang suddenly changed the scene of a door, which naturally made others extremely stunned. The three little girls were so, and so were Chu Li and Muya.


    Taking the first two steps, Bai Huang opened the door, and then what others saw was boundless illusion.


    "What''s that door, baby?" Chu Li asked blankly.


    "This is called any door. Now you can directly lead to ya''er''s house in Taohua village. Go in. There will be no danger." Bai Huang explained.


    Although he was afraid, Chu Li knew that Bai Huang would not joke about such things. Since Bai Huang said he could directly lead to the house, there must be no falsehood.


    With this idea, Chu Li and Mu Ya took three little girls into any door and disappeared in the mountains and forests in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Let''s go." Bai Huang looked at the remaining mu Qianlian and opened his mouth.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian stepped into any door.


    Then, Bai Huang followed others into any door.


    When the picture changes again, Bai Huang and others have returned to the house in Taohua village, which is in the middle of the hall.


    "Brother Bai Huang, are you a magician? Send us back directly with some magic! " The little girl with a single horsetail preached excitedly.


    "It''s so powerful. Can adults do these things? I want to learn magic when I grow up." The little girl with two horsetails preached.


    "En en, Ai Ai, you two are stupid. It''s not magic at all, but magic!" Ball head little girl analysis.


    Nowadays, the three little girls really want to stick around Bai Huang and ask about magic, not to mention how much they worship Bai Huang.


    At their young age, they have experienced such incredible things. Even if they tell others after leaving, no one will believe them.


    "It''s getting late. You three hurry home. The family will worry about you." Bai Huang looked at the three little girls and said.


    Although she was very reluctant to give up, the three little girls were very obedient to Bai Huang. After holding Bai Huang one after another, they walked out of the house together.


    For them, this will be a special memory they will never forget in their life.

 Chapter 658

    As the three little girls left, Chu Li immediately went to the position next to Bai Huang, took Bai Huang''s shoulder like his brother, and laughed softly for no reason.


    "What are you laughing at?" Bai Huang asked casually.


    "I didn''t laugh. In fact, I''ve figured it out now. In the past, I always thought it was bad for you to spy on Laurie, but now, I think this situation seems good. After all, you just like Laurie. You don''t like mature women very much. Mature women may develop into love enemies of lian''er, but Laurie is impossible, At least not until they reach adulthood. " Chu Li said.


    After turning a white eye, Bai Huang reluctantly replied: "Chu Li, I said, can you think about your own things every day and always stare at what I do? Don''t forget that you are an adult now, but you are still single. You should worry about your emotional life. Love is to take advantage of the time when you get old, You won''t have the passion you had when you were young. "


    "No, no, no, I''m not in a hurry. It''s good to be single. Anyway, I think it''s much better than love. And up to now, I don''t see the opposite sex. I''m too picky. Maybe I won''t fall in love until many years later." Chu Li said meaningfully.


    "By your little witch''s means, it''s not a lot to get a boyfriend. It''s not your picky eyes, but you''re not interested in falling in love at all." We make complaints about the shortage.


    "Ouch? Barren baby, why do I think you seem to know me very well? You even know what I''m thinking. In my opinion, you probably fell in love with me secretly? Or... Still secretly in love with me? " Chu Li is interested.


    "Ah!"


    The voice just fell. As usual, whenever Chu Li was too naughty, her forehead would be stretched out by Bai Huang to talk hard as a punishment.


    "Pooh! Ha ha ha! "


    On one side, seeing the interaction between Chu Li and Bai Huang, Mu Ya Lede was a No.


    No matter when or where, Baihuang and Chu Li can always create some hilarious interaction, which makes Muya very impressed.


    Seriously, Muya envies the way Bai Huang and Chu Li get along. Obviously, no one wants to make anyone better, but the relationship between them is really good.


    Muya and Bai Huang were always bullied when they were young. Bai Huang beat her on the head today and her thigh tomorrow. Although they were all joking bullying, it was really bullying.


    The way Chu Li and Bai Huang get along with each other is to look at each other all day. They hate to rub each other directly on the ground, and kick them mercilessly, so that they can be comfortable in their hearts, a way to love and kill each other.


    The way mu Qianlian gets along with Bai Huang is the exclusive process of perfect love.


    From a strange acquaintance, to a green acquaintance, to a spiritual acquaintance, and finally to a happy love.


    The feeling of Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang evolved step by step without skipping any process in the middle, so their feelings are destined to be warm and incomparable. No matter when they miss it, their hearts will be filled with happiness.


    Holding his own colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote to Bai Huang, "don''t sleep on the sofa alone tonight. We''ll have no problem squeezing."


    "Yes, baby, anyway, you must sleep in bed tonight. It''s no problem for me to sleep on the sofa. You can''t sleep on the sofa for two nights." Chu Li agrees.


    "Well, sister Chu Li and I are making a floor shop in the hall. Brother Bai Huang and sister Qian Lian are sleeping in the bed in the room. Don''t worry, sister Chu Li and I can''t hear well in the middle of the night. We can''t hear any sound, and we will never hear it." Muya has a small milk tone.


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang said to Muya, "ya''er, is there any other place in Taohua village to play? Do you have any other plans for tomorrow''s trip?"


    "No, after all, it''s a country. The only fun place is the beautiful scenery. Today we''ve been to the most beautiful Houshan waterfall, and there are basically no other more fun places." Muya replied.


    "Now that we''ve been around Taohua village, let''s go back to Mu''s manor now." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    ¡°......¡±


    For a time, Chu Li and Mu Ya were a little confused after listening. They subconsciously thought that Bai Huang was joking. After all, it was impossible to go back to Tianshi at night.


    But the next second, they immediately recovered.


    Bai Huang just used Ruyi gate to bring them back from the mountain to the house. In this way, Bai Huang can also bring them back from the house to Mu family manor.


    I have to say that the convenience of Ruyi door is too high!


    After some discussion, the three women agreed with Bai Huang''s opinion. Anyway, they had finished shopping and should almost go back.


    Pack up their own things. Before leaving, Bai Huang left a note on the table, that is, he and three women had left.


    If the prediction is correct, the three little girls will come here to play with Baihuang tomorrow. This is the nature of the little girl.


    After that, Bai Huang and three women walked into any door one after another.


    The next picture in the eyes of Bai Huang and three women is the scene of Mujia villa hall.


    With just a few breaths, they crossed mountains and rivers and came back to Mujia manor in Wentian city.


    Even though they have had experience, Chu Li and Muya still feel incredible. Their feelings are just like dreams. They really don''t know how to believe everything in front of them.


    "Barren baby, let me ask if any of your doors can let me go directly to my parents abroad?" Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and asked.


    Now she is thinking that if any door can easily go to any place in the world, she can come back whenever she wants in the future. She doesn''t need to worry about each other because of distance.


    Similarly, Muya and Chu Li also have the same expectations. She can''t stay in China all the time. If any door is really unlimited, she can come back to be a guest all the time in the future.


    "No, unless it''s where I''ve been, any door can''t go there. Any door is not unlimited." Bai Huang explained. He knew what Chu Li was thinking.


    "Ah, that''s a pity." Chu Li sighed, then went to the sofa area and lay down on the sofa.


    "Anyway, where did grandpa Mu go? Why didn''t you see him." Muya was puzzled.


    Sitting next to Chu Li, mu Qianlian poured herself a cup of boiled water. She didn''t know where her grandfather had gone. It was likely that she ran to consult with her friends. This was one of her grandfather''s biggest hobbies.


    "To be honest, it feels better at home. There are comfortable sofas, smart TVs and big beds that are not crowded at all." Chu Li sighed.


    "Sister Chu Li, you should still sleep with me tonight." Muya said.


    "Of course, I can''t sneak into Huang Bao''s room. I''m not lian''er. I''ll take refuge in Huang Bao''s arms in the middle of the night." Chu Li tells.


    "Cough!" Hearing what Chu Li said, mu Qianlian almost choked at the same time.


    Indeed, in the middle of the night, she once secretly ran to Baihuang''s room to sleep. It seems that her practice really made Chu Li feel a little jealous.


    "Brother Bai Huang, sister Qian Lian and sister Chu Li, let me tell you, I''m going back at six o''clock tomorrow evening. This is my last night here." Muya reports the itinerary to others in advance.


    "Ah? Ya''er, why are you leaving so soon? I hope you can stay here for a while. Is there really no way to stay here? " Chu Li immediately gathered around Muya. She was reluctant to give up Muya.


    A pair of beautiful eyes fell on Muya. Mu Qianlian was also very concerned about such news.


    There is no doubt that Chu Li and mu Qianlian are especially fond of the younger Muya. This kind of love does not need a reason. It is a natural idea.


    "No, leaving tomorrow evening is the last time I can win. I want to go back and learn some very important talents. One day in the future, I want to be a very excellent girl and help my two sisters and brother Bai Huang." Muya said with a smile.


    "Silly girl, you know to consider others. Don''t let yourself too tired after you go back. Take care of yourself, you know." Chu Li reached out and hugged Muya with the situation behind him.


    "Sister Chu Li, I still have one day. There''s no need to be so sad now. If you want to be sad tomorrow, don''t waste all your emotions." Muya said.


    Chuli didn''t know what to say for a moment. Such a lovely sister was about to leave, which made her particularly reluctant to give up.


    "Ya''er, do you have anything you want to do tomorrow? We can play around with you." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Well, as long as it''s what you say, we''ll finish it with you." Mu Qianlian writes on the cardboard. She wants to cooperate with Bai Huang.


    Hearing the speech, Muya thought a little, "if I can, I want to go swimming tomorrow. It''s still summer vacation. Swimming is the best activity¡°


    "Swimming? OK, OK, I have no problem. I also like swimming very much. I have won the champion of the school women''s swimming competition before. " Chu Li said with great pride.


    "I have no problem." The white wasteland should go down.


    However, although Chu Li and Bai Huang directly agreed, mu Qianlian on one side didn''t move and seemed to be in a difficult state.


    "What''s the matter, lian''er? You don''t like swimming? " Bai Huang asked.


    "Well, if sister Qianlian doesn''t like it, forget it. I''m just saying it a little. It''s no problem to change activities." Muya was so nervous that she changed her mouth immediately. She was afraid to make mu Qianlian unhappy.


    "Lian''er, do you have any questions?" Chu Li came to Mu Qianlian.


    First he bowed his head and remained silent for a while. Then mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a slightly shy look: "in fact, I can''t swim..."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Huang, Chu Li and Mu Ya immediately understood the causes and consequences.


    It''s not that mu Qianlian doesn''t like swimming, but that mu Qianlian can''t swim at all.


    The news is very interesting for everyone!


    "My God, my God, my God! A perfect girl like you can''t swim. As your super invincible best friend in the universe, I know it now! " Chu Li was surprised by the explosion.


    "I always thought sister Qianlian could swim. Now think about it, sister Qianlian has never mentioned anything about swimming. It''s really surprising." Muya said blankly.


    After listening to what Chu Li and Muya said, mu Qianlian had a very rare psychological feeling of embarrassment.


    Obviously, everyone else has agreed to go swimming, but she can''t swim at all, which makes her a special member.


    The life experience over the years makes mu Qianlian not interested in any leisure activities, let alone swimming. She doesn''t even participate in the basic leisure activities of the school. She has been living in a person''s world.


    So that she has no contact with the basic sport of swimming


    At this time, Bai Huang sat next to Mu Qianlian and pinched her face.


    From the micro expression, Bai Huang directly saw the emotional change of Mu Qianlian and the emotional change of Mu Qianlian''s Secret guilt.


    As a boyfriend who admires thousands of pity, of course she can''t ignore it.


    "Lian''er, I''ll teach you when you swim tomorrow. Don''t worry. After my training, you will learn it soon." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    After listening, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "but I''m really a dry duck. I can''t really learn in a short time. I''m afraid I''ll sink as soon as I jump into the swimming pool, and then I won''t be able to float again."


    Seeing a string of words written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang, Chu Li and Mu Ya are very happy. Mu Qianlian''s lines are really cute.


    If it weren''t for the white light bulb, Chu Li really wanted to hold mu Qianlian in his arms.


    Chu Li can''t stand the adoration of the sprouting side!


    "Lian''er, I''ll let you wear a life buoy at that time. No matter what, you won''t sink into the water. Moreover, with me next to you, you don''t need to worry about this at all." Bai Huang preached.


    "But... But..." Mu Qianlian wrote confused lines on the cardboard.


    "Oh, pity, don''t worry. Swimming is fun, and swimming in summer is more comfortable. Let''s swim together tomorrow. Let''s make a deal, okay, okay!" Chu Li is acting like a spoiled girl.


    In fact, mu Qianlian was still a little worried, but after Chu Li''s act of coquetting and selling Meng, she couldn''t resist Chu Li''s request after all.


    Between ghosts and gods, mu Qianlian nodded.


    It is undeniable that mu Qianlian did this not only to make Chu Li happy, but also to make Muya happy.


    In the past, he had only his own admiration and pity in his eyes, and had already taken a big step forward.


    Mu Qianlian''s world had only one look at the endless darkness for seven years, but now there was only dawn in her eyes.


    With a light smile, mu Qianlian looked at the white wasteland next to him with great emotion.


    Because the first person to give her dawn is Baihuang

 Chapter 659

    "Why are you looking at me so tenderly?" Bai Huang knows why.


    Even though it was clear that Bai Huang was asking, mu Qianlian still made a heart-shaped gesture to Bai Huang.


    Of course, this gesture has only one meaning, that is to express her love for Bai Huang.


    Although sometimes mu Qianlian will be shy to express her love, she doesn''t think there is any problem in expressing her love to Bai Huang. She just wants to make Bai Huang feel warm from herself.


    "Wow, sister Qianlian, you start to sprinkle dog food with brother Bai again. I really want to make a heart-shaped gesture to brother Bai, but I''m afraid I''ll be beaten by you." Muya teased.


    "Hey, all right, all right. If you have a baby, you don''t want me. You used to only draw heart-shaped gestures to me. Why do you only have a baby now? Love is so terrible!" Chu Li preached.


    In order to take care of Chu Li''s mood, mu Qianlian immediately turned around and made a heart-shaped gesture to Chu Li.


    She will not hesitate to express her love to Bai Huang. Of course, she will not hesitate to express her love to Chu Li. This is almost the same meaning.


    The only difference is that her love for Bai Huang is love, and her love for Chu Li is friendship.


    With mu Qianlian''s heart-shaped gesture, Chu Li was naturally very satisfied. She was not competing with Bai Huang, but just wanted mu Qianlian to pay more attention to herself.


    "By the way, brother Bai Huang, sister Qian Lian and sister Chu Li, do you have any private swimming pools you recommend? I don''t want to go to a crowded swimming pool. If there are so many strangers, I''m sorry to wear a bathing suit." Muya blushed.


    Muya''s character has always been a more conservative style. Of course, it''s no problem for her to wear a swimsuit in front of Bai Huang. After all, the relationship between them was really close when they were young, and they slept together.


    But if Muya wants to wear a swimsuit in front of so many strangers, she really doesn''t know how to explain this kind of thing.


    Not that she is hypocritical, but that her character is so. Not all girls in the world don''t care about it.


    What is very similar to Muya is that mu Qianlian and Chu Li have the same idea, that is, they want to go to a private swimming pool instead of a swimming pool full of people.


    Chu Li needless to say, with mu Qianlian''s character, if anyone wants mu Qianlian to wear a swimsuit in front of so many strangers, she must beat someone flat.


    Let alone a stranger, at the thought of wearing a swimsuit in front of Bai Huang tomorrow, mu Qianlian had some uncontrollable shyness.


    She must choose a relatively conservative swimsuit tomorrow. She must not be as exposed as a TV model.


    Even though she slept with Bai Huang for many days, it was still a gully she could not cross in such things.


    At least not now.


    "Why don''t we rent the largest swimming pool in Wentian city tomorrow? The rent for a day won''t cost much, at most tens of thousands of yuan. It''s not a big problem. I''ll take care of it all." Chu Li preached.


    "In that case, come according to sister Chu Li. I have no objection." Muya opens her mouth.


    "Yo, you''re all back."


    When Bai Huang and the three women were discussing these things, master Mulin came in from the outside of the villa and seemed very happy.


    "Old man, what have you been doing out? You seem very happy." Bai Huang asked.


    Hearing the speech, Mulin walked around and replied, "an old friend of mine has opened a new swimming pool, which is bigger than the largest swimming pool in Wentian city. It will officially open tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang and the three women immediately beat a spirit.


    They were all discussing where they were going to swim tomorrow. As a result, master Mulin brought good news directly.


    This is a coincidence!


    He hurriedly stood up. Chu Li and Muya immediately sat on the sofa with old man Mulin. One rubbed his shoulder and the other poured water for old man Mulin, so that old man Mulin was not surprised.


    "No, what''s the matter with you two little girls? You''re not so polite at ordinary times." Master Mulin said.


    "Hee hee, Grandpa mu, we look at your age. Rub your shoulders and relax. This is what our younger generation should do." Chu Li preached.


    "Grandpa mu, you drink water. Drinking more water is good for your health." Muya handed the water cup to master Mulin.


    After receiving the water cup, master Mulin took a symbolic drink, "OK, just say what you have. Although I am old, my mind is not passivated. There is no wasted lunch in the world. I still understand this truth."


    "Grandpa, we want to pack your friend''s new swimming pool tomorrow. Ya''er is leaving tomorrow evening. Everyone wants her to have fun." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Yes, sir, just help." Bai Huang agrees.


    At this point, master Mulin knew the general situation of the matter. No wonder the little girls were so sensible. It turned out that they had something to ask him for help.


    "OK, I''ll tell my old friend later. There will never be any problem." Master Mulin responded directly.


    "Thank you, Grandpa mu." Chu Li opened his mouth to express his thanks.


    "Thank you, Grandpa mu." Muya thanked her with her.


    "You young people talk slowly. I''ve been busy outside all day. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." After leaving a few words, master Mulin got up and left.


    As a result, the villa hall once again has only Bai Huang and three women.


    "Do you have swimsuits? My swimsuits are all at home. I need to go back and get them." Chu Li fell on the sofa.


    "No, I''m going to buy it on the way to the swimming pool tomorrow, and the previous swimsuit can''t be worn at all. It''s too small..." Muya said.


    "Let''s buy it tomorrow. I''ll pick one, too." Mu Qianlian is writing on a cardboard board. Of course, she can''t have a swimsuit.


    "What about you, baby? Do you want to buy it together?" Chu Li looked at Bai Huang.


    "Buy it. I used to swim directly into the lake. I didn''t prepare a swimsuit at all." Bai Huang replied.


    "Wow! You are wild enough! " Chu Li teased.


    "Speaking of the word wild, I think you are much wilder than me." Bai Huang said unhappily.


    "No, I''m a girl. How can I be wild? Tell me where I''m wild. I''m not wild at all!" Chu Li retorted immediately.


    "You are completely barbaric!" We make complaints about the shortage.


    "You... I beat you!" After saying something, Chu Li immediately rushed to the sofa over there, and was about to start a fight with Bai Huang.


    For such a situation, mu Qianlian and Mu ya, as the audience, are calm.


    They will feel strange when others fight, and they will persuade them at the first time.


    But Bai Huang and Chu Li won''t be surprised when they fight, and they won''t come forward to persuade at all.


    Simply put, in their opinion, Bai Huang and Chu Li sometimes owe a beating!


    In the early morning, Bai Huang and three women went upstairs to sleep and rest.


    Bai Huang slept alone in his room. Mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Mu Ya slept together.


    So, a good night''s dream.


    At more than two o''clock the next afternoon, Bai Huang and the three women left the villa together, and Bai Huang served as the driver of the trip.


    After some time, Bai Huang and three women came to a shop selling swimsuits. Now they are carrying swimsuits in the shop.


    "Four guests, our swimsuits are all excellent brands. What style of swimsuit do you need?" The waitress asked.


    "I want to be conservative. I''d better be loose and not too tight, otherwise it''s easy to highlight my figure." Muya preached.


    The reason why she doesn''t like tighter swimsuits is that tighter swimsuits will definitely highlight her figure. At that time, she will protrude and tilt back. It''s really embarrassing.


    "I want a bathing suit that can highlight my figure. It doesn''t matter if it''s tight. It''s best to be cute. It should always be cute in a private swimming pool." Chu Li said.


    She is different from Muya. Muya is worried that she will be too shy after wearing a swimsuit, but she has no such worry at all.


    It''s not that Chu Li''s figure is worse than Muya, but the opposite is that her fullness is much higher than Muya. Wearing a swimsuit must be very sexy.


    She thinks so. Anyway, she''s the only one in the pool. Even if she''s sexy and explicit, it doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    In short, it''s right not to lose anyway.


    "I want a conservative swimsuit. The more conservative, the better." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "I also want to be conservative, thank you." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Ah! wait! No, baby, it''s understandable that lian''er should keep a conservative bathing suit, but why do you, a boy, want a conservative bathing suit? Are you still afraid of being taken advantage of by our girls? " Chu Li is a little confused.


    "No, you misunderstood. I''m just afraid of being taken advantage of by you. It has nothing to do with lian''er and ya''er." Bai Huang said he was speechless.


    "You!" His teeth were itching with anger. After all, Chu Li forcibly restrained his emotions. After all, it was not at home, but in public.


    According to the instructions of Bai Huang and the three women, the waitress picked four swimsuits for them.


    Pack up and buy swimsuits. Bai Huang and three women left the swimsuit shop.


    Looking at the back of Bai Huang and the three women leaving, the waitress of the swimsuit shop can be said to be filled with emotion.


    At the age of 28, she is not feeling anything else, but that the world of young people is too passionate.


    Through the simple dialogue between Bai Huang and the three women, the waitress guessed whether Bai Huang and the three women were going to swim together and still in a private swimming pool.


    Try to think about what happens when a handsome man and three beautiful women swim in a private swimming pool?


    It''s not that the waitress has to think more. She''s just an ordinary person. In this case, it''s impossible for a normal person not to think more. After all, everyone has seven emotions and six desires.


    With their swimsuits, Bai Huang and the three women went in the next direction, which was in the city center.


    Master Mulin had arranged everything last night. They just need to go to the place. The swimming pool can be used by them all day.


    After arriving at the designated place, they handed over the key to the staff of the swimming pool and got the key from the staff.


    Then Bai Huang and three women went into the swimming pool.


    At a glance, there are only four of them in this vast swimming pool, and no one else will come in.


    Then Bai Huang and the three women went to the changing room and changed their swimsuits first.


    Bai Huang was the first person to come out of the dressing room. He changed clothes quickly as a boy. He took off his clothes and put on swimming trunks. Everything was so fast.


    Just highlight a fast word.


    Standing by the pool, after about seven or eight minutes, Chu Li pushed mu Qianlian and Muya out.


    Can''t help it. Mu Qianlian and Mu ya, who put on their swimsuits, are too shy. They haven''t succeeded in doing ideological work in the fitting room for a long time. Finally, Chu Li had to force them out.


    The picture of three women walking out in swimsuits is naturally the beauty of the beauty.


    I''m not afraid of beautiful women wearing conservative clothes, but I''m afraid of beautiful women wearing swimsuits together. The perspective effect is really not a joke. There''s a feeling that people can''t stand on the spot.


    Of course, white famine or white famine, when it''s time to calm down, it''s always so calm.


    After a while, Chu Li came to Baihuang with mu Qianlian and Mu ya, and the distance between them was dozens of centimeters.


    "What''s the matter, baby, are the three of us in good shape? I just asked. Not only am I wearing a swimsuit in front of the opposite sex for the first time, but so are lian''er and ya''er. So, you''re making a lot of money. Is your heart jumping wildly now?" Chu Li said meaningfully.


    "No, No." Bai Huang gave the answer very simply.


    "Brother Bai Huang, we don''t look very strange in swimsuits. We always feel that something is wrong. It seems that the swimsuit will slide down at any time." Muya said with a red face.


    "No wonder, it''s normal." Bai Huang replied.


    At this time, mu Qianlian did not dare to look up at Bai Huang. She clearly asked the waiter for a relatively conservative swimsuit, but it was still so compact.


    She hasn''t measured her figure for some time. It seems that her figure has developed further during this time.


    Alas, it''s a kind of distress to grow too fast!


    "Then, baby, I''ll leave it to you. You should be gentle and don''t love me." Chu Li sounded a reminder.


    "Plop!"


    The next time, Chu Li jumped directly into the pool and immediately set off a great spray.


    Muya also jumped into the pool in order to avoid a shiny light bulb and another "plop" sound.


    It''s said that Chu Li and Muya''s swimming skills are really powerful. After jumping into the water, they directly sneaked for a long distance, which can''t be done by people without training.


    "Please... Please..."


    His lips were slightly open. Mu Qianlian wanted to speak, but he was too shy to continue.


    Does she want Bai Huang to teach herself?


    Seriously, she can''t say such lines.


    At this time, Bai Huang has taken a life buoy from one side and immediately put the life buoy on mu Qianlian, so that mu Qianlian can have a sense of security.


    Biting his lower lip, mu Qianlian''s look became more and more ruddy, and his heart seemed to be struggling.


    "Please... Please teach me!"


    Mu Qianlian shouted.


    The news spread all over the swimming pool.

 Chapter 660

    ¡°......¡±


    As mu Qianlian''s sudden cry ended, the wide swimming pool immediately became silent.


    Chu Li and Mu ya, who were swimming, had already appeared on the surface of the water and remained motionless. For a moment, they all thought that they had auditory hallucinations.


    What the hell?


    What''s going on?


    Did they hear any strange lines just now?


    Mu Qianlian was shouting... Please teach me?


    Confused, to tell the truth, Chu Li and Muya are really confused now.


    In fact, the lines are not the most critical place. What surprised Chu Li and Muya most is that mu Qianlian was shouting just now.


    Having known mu Qianlian for so long, even though Chu Li and Mu ya have heard mu Qianlian speak, they have never met mu Qianlian speak in a shouting way, which is absolutely a fantastic thing.


    What happened to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian on the bank when they jumped into the swimming pool?


    "Sister Chu Li, brother Bai Huang and sister Qian Lian seem to have a good time. Is this my illusion?" Muya asked blankly.


    "Well, yes, there''s no doubt that it''s your illusion. They''re not happy at all, but they''re in love for the first time. Hi, PI." Chu Li is not happy.


    "Shall we swim back and join the fun?" Muya has a little interest.


    "Don''t, don''t, how can you be so ignorant? Let''s just swim on our own. Don''t disturb the flirting between others." Chu Li preached.


    The next time, Chu Li and Mu Ya took their eyes back and didn''t pay more attention to the interaction between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. They just swam their own swimming, and everything else had nothing to do with them.


    Girls, after falling in love, often have incredible changes.


    All girls in the world are like this, and mu Qianlian, once known as the iceberg, is no exception.


    At this time, on the Bank of the swimming pool, Bai Huang was looking at mu Qianlian in a silent state.


    The main reason is that since mu Qianlian shouted just now, he has completely dared not look at him, and even dared not lift his head.


    People who are not blind can easily see mu Qianlian''s shy reaction at the moment. Not only his face is red, but also his ears are gradually red.


    Generally speaking, this side''s admiration for thousands of pity is absolutely unique.


    Since Bai Huang knew mu Qianlian, this was undoubtedly the most shy time of Mu Qianlian, which branded him with a deep memory.


    "Lian''er, raise your head. Why are you so shy? I didn''t bully you." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian didn''t raise her hand according to Bai Huang''s meaning. She hadn''t completely calmed down her shyness and was embarrassed to look at Bai Huang.


    In the past, mu Qianlian hated her shy character very much. As a result, she lived and became her most hated appearance.


    However, these are all previous things. At the moment, mu Qianlian feels that she is easy to be shy, and her character is quite good. At least she has a great palpitation in her heart, which means that she really has feelings.


    And she also deeply loves Baihuang.


    Otherwise, how could she be so shy in front of Bai Huang?


    Seeing that mu Qianlian couldn''t adjust his mood by himself, Bai Huang came forward and held mu Qianlian''s face, so he forced him to face mu Qianlian once.


    However, just as Bai Huang was ready to continue to speak, mu Qianlian took two steps back subconsciously, breaking away from Bai Huang''s hands and turning his back to Bai Huang.


    As long as Bai Huang can''t see her face, Bai Huang won''t find her shyness. It''s a simple truth.


    Of course, mu Qianlian must admit that the reason she is now implementing is very childish


    The corners of the mouth raise a little radian. For such a thousand pity, Baihuang naturally has a way to adjust it well.


    Mu Qianlian''s only boyfriend is not in vain.


    In a slightly tinted tone, Bai Huang stared at mu Qianlian''s back and said, "Oh, I saw my family''s lianer wearing a bathing suit for the first time. Now look carefully. It turns out that lianer''s figure is so good that people can''t move their eyes. The lines of a pair of long legs are also perfect. What''s more, the place that should be warped is really warped, I was stunned, hee hee! "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Plop! Plop! Plop! "


    Hearing these words, mu Qianlian''s first reaction quickly stretched out his hand to cover his back.


    However, with the area of those two palms, how could she completely block mu Qianlian''s back, and even her hips could not block it. Everything she did was in vain.


    Mu Qianlian herself knew this, but she had no other way. She had nothing to cover her back except her two hands.


    To tell you the truth, mu Qianlian really regretted her death now. If she had known to kill her, she would not change into a bathing suit. As a result, she was ruthlessly molested by Bai Huang at the moment, and she didn''t even have room to refute.


    I was bullied by Bai Huang to grandma''s house!


    "Pity, don''t stop. Everyone is an adult. Don''t do such childish behavior. You can stop one place, but you can''t stop others. I have a panoramic view of everything." Bai Huang crossed his hands around his chest and pretended to be very serious.


    He doesn''t think his current practice has anything to do with sex wolves. It''s just that mu Qianlian is often trained in swimming.


    If Mu Qianlian continues to be so shy, it is impossible to jump into the swimming pool.


    Others learn swimsuits rarely so much, and mu Qianlian is the exception.


    In a word, Bai Huang is very interested in teaching his girlfriend.


    "Pity, I''ll give you three seconds to turn around and face me. If you don''t obey me, I can only go directly to bind you." Bai Huang tells directly.


    In a panic, when he heard that Bai Huang wanted to bind himself directly, mu Qianlian was so surprised that he quickly turned back and faced Bai Huang.


    She is now wearing a swimsuit, which is not only short in size but also thin in material. If Bai Huang would hold her by force, she would be ashamed to faint on the spot.


    For her own safety, she can only listen to Bai Huang''s words and be a good girlfriend Bai Huang likes.


    With enough courage, mu Qianlian can finally look straight at Bai Huang in a swimsuit. For this reason, she has made a great struggle.


    I''ve never been so exciting in my life.


    "Well, good. You did a good job. Now you go down the ladder into the water. You''re wearing a life buoy and won''t sink." Bai Huang preached.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s orders, mu Qianlian hesitated a little. Considering that he did have a life buoy, he stepped aside and walked to the ladder.


    Holding the ladder in both hands, mu Qianlian stretched out his right foot. If he wants to try to touch the water surface, he must at least test the water temperature.


    From the audience''s point of view, mu Qianlian is deliberately showing his long legs and flawless feet.


    There is a saying that Bai Huang is not a particularly serious leg control, but with mu Qianlian''s action now, from a man''s point of view, he really can''t stand it.


    His girlfriend is good everywhere, but there are several places that are particularly bad.


    For example, three perimeter explosion.


    Such as slender waist.


    For example, long legs are white and tender.


    All kinds of these are the biggest shortcomings of Mu Qianlian.


    Don''t ask why, asking is the result of being too perfect.


    Another question is that mu Qianlian really can''t find any other shortcomings.


    If you still ask, it is that mu Qianlian has the identity of a heroine, and the heroine is the first in the world!


    However, mu Qianlian is really a child''s temper. When she did try the water temperature, she immediately took back her little feet and looked at Bai Huang with pathetic eyes.


    "Why, you have put on a life buoy, and you dare not go down?" Bai Huang''s speech.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian opened his mouth and said, "cold..."


    As soon as he heard this, Bai Huang was almost not so angry that he vomited out his old blood. It was just the next swimming pool. Mu Qianlian could have so many problems.


    "You cold a hammer. Chu Li and Muya have no problem going down. How come they get cold here." Bai Huang deliberately took a murderous tone.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian immediately felt wronged and Badu began to talk.


    What she wants to express now is very simple, that is, she is dissatisfied with Bai Huang''s fierce attitude.


    She''s just a beginner in swimming, okay? There are many problems. Is there anything abnormal?


    Moreover, she is Bai Huang''s girlfriend and Bai Huang is her boyfriend. Bai Huang should take special care of her in love and reason. How can she be so cruel to herself as now.


    Even though it is clear that Bai Huang did this on purpose, she still has a little negative emotion.


    "Hurry down and linger like this. I''m afraid it''s going to be dark." Bai Huang spoke.


    In Mu Qianlian''s preparation, Chu Li and Mu Ya had been playing in the water for a long time. Bai Huang even saw Chu Li and Mu Ya performing dances in the water, not to mention how happy they were.


    It''s just that the melon skin is more tardy!


    Bai Huang is absolutely patient with mu Qianlian, but that doesn''t mean he can accept mu Qianlian''s procrastination. They are adults and don''t play like this.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Huang attacked him one after another. Mu Qianlian immediately sat down on the bank with a cold hum.


    Anyway, she is in a bad mood now. If Bai Huang doesn''t coax herself, she will never go into the water obediently.


    Chu Li and Muya play in the water. She can play on the shore with Baihuang. Anyway, there is no big difference.


    "Lian''er, you really want to be angry, don''t you?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    He shook his head and mu Qianlian deliberately gave Bai Huang a face.


    She thinks that if she doesn''t take the opportunity to establish some prestige, Baihuang will really think she is a bullying cabbage in the future.


    She knows what she is doing now. The little girl is very noisy. Who made Bai Huang promise to fall in love with her at the beginning? This is the cause and effect planted by Bai Huang himself.


    Bai Huang''s girlfriend of his choice should be coaxed slowly while crying!


    With a sigh, Bai Huang had no choice but to walk to the position next to Mu Qianlian.


    Standing behind mu Qianlian, Bai Huang said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been cruel to you just now, so you''re obedient now. Hurry to practice in the water and love you."


    Shaking her long legs out of the thin air, mu Qianlian didn''t accept Bai Huang''s sweet words. She knew all this was routine.


    If she obeyed Bai Huang''s orders for the first time, she would seem too easy to coax, which must not give Bai Huang the impression.


    Girls must learn to protect themselves, especially in front of their boyfriends.


    "All right, stop it. I''ll treat you to dessert when you go home. Strawberry cake, fairy grass ice cream and multi flavor chocolate. You can eat as much as you want, and I''ll eat with you." Bai Huang uses his killer mace. This is his last card.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard that Bai Huang wanted to invite himself to eat dessert, mu Qianlian''s beautiful eyes were really bright.


    Mu Qianlian may be able to resist other temptations, but in dessert, she is really difficult to keep her heart.


    I secretly rejoiced in my heart. Mu Qianlian was undoubtedly very happy, because Bai Huang knew where her weakness was, which represents not only the mutual understanding between the two, but also the good feelings between the two.


    With a smile on his face, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand and nodded his right side face.


    What she wants to express now is very simple, that is, let Bai Huang kiss his right face first, which is the premise of all negotiations.


    Originally, Bai Huang wanted to hammer mu Qianlian''s head with a fist, but mu Qianlian was not Chu Li after all. After all, he could not attack mu Qianlian.


    If Chu Li dared to be so naughty, Bai Huang would have been unkind to Chu Li. How could he coax her around so politely.


    Good iceberg beauty, now Leng is to become a princess patient, and the surprise is really great.


    He leaned down and, according to Mu Qianlian''s meaning, Bai Huang kissed mu Qianlian on his right face, which was regarded as an apology for the fierce mu Qianlian just now.


    "Now you can go into the water. I''ve done everything I should do." Bai Huang''s speech.


    The eyes turned and tasted the first sweetness. It was impossible for mu Qianlian to miss this opportunity in vain.


    Thinking of this place, mu Qianlian immediately ordered his left side face, indicating that Bai Huang had to continue kissing himself.


    There was no ink. Anyway, he had kissed just now. Bai Huang changed his action and immediately kissed mu Qianlian''s left face.


    "There''s no problem now!" Bai Huang said.


    He smiled happily, admiring the happiness in Qianlian''s heart, not to mention how bursting it was.


    Recently, she obediently obeyed Bai Huang''s instructions. Now Bai Huang obeyed her own instructions. This feeling is really irresistible, not to mention how good it is.


    The so-called strike while the iron is hot. Then mu Qianlian nodded his lips and motioned Bai Huang to kiss him a little. She wanted to be closer to Bai Huang.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang smiled with mu Qianlian, "lian''er, can''t you stand up?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian didn''t hesitate. He immediately stood up according to Bai Huang''s meaning.


    She thinks that Bai Huang must want to kiss himself standing. This posture is more convenient and sweeter.


    She can only think to herself that Bai Huang can really play!


    However, at the moment when mu Qianlian just stood firm, Bai Huang pushed her with a very sad smile.


    In this way, mu Qianlian''s whole delicate body should fall directly into the swimming pool.


    "Melon skin, I really think I can''t cure you!" Bai Huang''s eyes are deep.

 Chapter 661

    "Plop!"


    A splash of water splashed, and mu Qianlian with a life buoy fell directly into the water.


    At first, at the moment of entering the water, mu Qianlian''s head sank directly into the water, but she took a quick breath wisely, which avoided the possibility of being choked.


    Although mu Qianlian hasn''t practiced swimming, the truth he should understand is that he won''t put himself in a particularly embarrassing state.


    After several clapping struggles, mu Qianlian stabilized his body in the water.


    At the moment, mu Qianlian''s whole body has been soaked in cold water, and his hair is wet now. He has become a downright drowned chicken.


    Even so, mu Qianlian did not care about his image at the first time, but looked at the white wasteland on the shore with an extremely cold line of sight.


    To tell you the truth, she has never wanted to kill so much in her life!


    How to say, knowing that mu Qianlian was staring at himself with a cold line of sight at the moment, Bai Huang was still unmoved. As a nobody, he seemed to have done nothing.


    "Poof!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The next time, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing. He laughed on the shore in front of Mu Qianlian.


    No, no, Bai Huang is really going to be overwhelmed. He saw mu Qianlian so embarrassed for the first time. If there is a mobile phone around, he must take a picture in front of him.


    The most important thing is that the person who caused mu Qianlian to look embarrassed is himself. Just think about it, Bai Huang feels particularly interesting.


    Bai Huang didn''t know until now. It''s actually more fun to bully his girlfriend than to spoil his girlfriend.


    It''s great to be alive!


    Lowering his head, mu Qianlian has gradually sunk his face.


    Her left and right hands under the water have now been tightly clenched into fists, and even her anger has reached the point of gnashing her teeth.


    "Kill... Kill you!"


    "I''ll... Kill you!"


    Suddenly, mu Qianlian looked up at Bai Huang with a terrible look, as if it was a gaze from the God of death. Even if others only took a look, they would inevitably feel cold in their back.


    Without any ink, mu Qianlian swam back to the ladder. She wanted to go back to the shore and beat up the waste!


    Considering that Chu Li and Mu Ya were present, she didn''t want to commit domestic violence against Baihuang. After all, domestic violence will damage the man''s dignified image.


    But mu Qianlian now doesn''t care about these broken reasons and dares to bully her to this extent. Her dialogue with the white famine has been completely unbearable.


    Today is either her death or the white famine!


    Seeing mu Qianlian climbing up the ladder, Bai Huang immediately leaned down and stood next to the ladder, holding mu Qianlian''s head down in a condescending way.


    In this way, no matter how much mu Qianlian wants to climb up, it has no effect at all.


    Condescending means you can do whatever you want!


    It''s fun to bully your girlfriend, hee hee.


    "Ah ah!"


    There was a ferocious sound in his mouth. Mu Qianlian, who was held down by Bai Huang, was really angry to explode.


    Because of inertia, as long as Bai Huang holds her head on it, she can''t successfully land, let alone she''s just a girl. Naturally, she can''t resist Bai Huang''s strength.


    Baihuang is so fierce at night and during the day. It really makes mu Qianlian want to cry without tears.


    "Lian''er, you''d better put your little temper away. I won''t let you go ashore until you learn to swim well." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s smile, mu Qianlian''s negative emotions are really bursting. Her patience is really going to reach the limit.


    At ordinary times, Bai Huang''s happiness is definitely her happiness, but now it''s completely different.


    How can there be such a guy bullying his girlfriend!


    What a pervert!


    Staring up at Bai Huang, from the only anger just now to this second, mu Qianlian gradually showed grievances.


    When anger and grievance are combined, it is a particularly distressing expression, not to mention that this distressing expression still appears on the beautiful face of Mu Qianlian, which is really fascinating to all sentient beings.


    After a while, mu Qianlian had no choice but to be soft, leave the ladder and float in the water.


    After a little look, mu Qianlian is really clever now.


    Then, as a beginner, mu Qianlian tried to swim there.


    Of course, as a beginner, mu Qianlian''s subconscious posture is undoubtedly a very classic dog planer.


    Seeing such a picture, Bai Huang forced himself not to laugh, and finally let mu Qianlian relieve the princess''s illness. He can''t continue to stimulate mu Qianlian.


    Sitting on the bank, Bai Huang quietly appreciated the dog planing swimming style of Mu Qianlian, and his mood was very happy.


    At this time, Chu Li and Mu Ya undoubtedly finished the training course between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in the opposite position of the swimming pool.


    There is one saying, Chu Li and Mu Ya had to make complaints about the identity of the white barren iron and steel straight man, just now he was willing to push the Mu Qian into the water directly, so suddenly the action frightened them two spectators.


    Other boys teach their girlfriends how considerate they should be when they swim. They are deeply afraid that their girlfriends will not adapt at all, but Bai Huang''s practice is completely different. They are willing to be hard on beauties like mu Qianlian. To put it mildly, that is, straight men are hopeless.


    But at the same time, the result is really good. At least mu Qianlian has been practicing in the swimming pool, which is a big step forward.


    "Sister Chu Li, should we go over and guide sister Qianlian? Although the dog planing style is very suitable for beginners, it''s not elegant after all. I think brother Bai Huang is about to hold back his internal injury, and the laughter may spread all over the swimming pool at any time." Muya said.


    "No, you''re still too young after all. No matter what happened just now, lian''er just wants to be guided by Bai Huang. If we come together and take the initiative to help, we''ll still help lian''er." Chu Li analyzed carefully.


    "But I really love Qianlian sister. Brother Bai Huang is really not gentle to her. Girls are made of water. Brother Bai Huang should be spoiled. How can he be so cruel." Muya sighed.


    Hearing this, Chu Li couldn''t help but smile, "ya''er, what you see is just a performance. For the relatively unfamiliar opposite sex, Huang Bao always respects each other like guests and always maintains a certain degree of boundary and distance. In this case, if Huang Bao starts crazy targeting a opposite sex, it means that Huang Bao is very familiar with that opposite sex, Mature enough to ignore, mature enough to release nature, and even mature enough to want to give love a fist. "


    While saying these words, Chu Li subconsciously remembered some interesting things before. They were all pictures she had just met with Bai Huang before. No matter when she looked back, she would feel very interesting.


    Because these memories are the treasure of her life.


    After listening to Chu Li''s essence explanation, Muya also learned about the general situation.


    Indeed, when a boy is young, if he especially likes a girl, the boy will deliberately bully the girl to attract the girl''s attention. This is a particularly easy to understand truth.


    It''s normal for everyone to remain childlike soon after they are adults.


    However, when thinking of these, Muya had a great confusion in her heart.


    As for the situation just now, Bai Huang really ignored mu Qianlian, released his nature to Mu Qianlian, and really wanted to give mu Qianlian a fist.


    However, for those who meet these conditions with Baihuang, in addition to admiring Qianlian, Muya suddenly thinks of another person, and all these fit perfectly, which will not surprise people at all.


    "What''s the matter, ya''er? What are you thinking?" Chu Li was stunned to see Muya.


    After returning to her mind, Muya looked at Chu Li with watery eyes and said, "sister Chu Li, don''t you find that you are also perfect for the definitions you just gave?"


    "Ah? What did you say? What definitions do you mean? " Chu Li was a little confused.


    "It''s about the definition of brother Bai Huang. Bai Huang will ignore sister Qian Lian, release his nature to sister Qian Lian, and want to give her a fist of love. But besides sister Qian Lian, the relationship between brother Bai Huang and you is the same. Didn''t you find it?" Muya said softly.


    "...." with his hands around his chest, Chu Li was temporarily silent.


    If Muya didn''t mention these, Chu Li really didn''t realize these coincidences.


    From a certain point of the view, Muya seems to see very thoroughly, and she doesn''t seem to say anything wrong. Everything is particularly in line with the reality.


    Apart from anything else, she must be the one Bai Huang wants to beat up, and she''s still the one who beats him to death.


    Chu Li herself knows this very well. After all, she did start with mu Qianlian behind Bai Huang''s back and passed mu Qianlian a lot of "interesting knowledge", which has always been Bai Huang''s extremely angry place.


    Chuli smiled loudly and said, "ya''er, you misunderstood. Even if Huang Bao wants to beat lian''er, it''s just a gentle beating and deliberately playing, but I''m different. Huang Bao always really wants to beat me. The two are completely different. If I''m really beaten by Huang Bao one day, you have to help me stand on the stage, All I can rely on is you sisters. "


    "Hey? How can it be different? I always feel that I don''t understand wrong. Is it my EQ or sister Chu Li''s EQ? " Muya was confused.


    "Well, well, don''t think about it. We are the super invincible beautiful girls in the contemporary universe. How can we always focus on boys? Let''s continue swimming and compare who''s butterfly." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "Yes, but it''s agreed. If sister Chu Li loses, she must invite me to have ice cream when she goes back. I want five kinds of super sweet cones!" Muya is full of competition.


    "Well, of course I''m not afraid of you!" Chu Li took a bite.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    Then, Chu Li and Mu Ya''s butterfly competition officially began.


    In this grand swimming pool, there has been a competition between beautiful women and beautiful women.


    When Chu Li and Muya are passionate, mu Qianlian is still practicing her dog planing style. Now she can swim around freely by relying on the lifebuoy, which can be regarded as such a progress.


    "Plop!"


    A very handsome back somersault, Bai Huang jumped into the water with an incomparably beautiful posture.


    If the diving judges are allowed to give an evaluation, there must be a full score of 100. There is no need to worry about Bai Huang''s pride.


    However, it is worth noting that due to Bai Huang''s diving action, mu Qianlian was directly hit by the spray splashed by Bai Huang, and a large wave of water poured into his mouth.


    However, mu Qianlian was not angry about this. He had been angry to the extent of explosion a while ago. Therefore, no matter how Bai Huang stimulated herself now, she could keep her heart like water.


    Being bullied, I get used to being bullied slowly.


    "Lian''er, now I''ll teach you new swimming postures. You want to learn practical breaststroke, beautiful butterfly or backstroke, which is also very good." White waste floats beside mu Qianlian.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian didn''t want to ignore Bai Huang''s meaning and continued to practice his dog planing swimming as a beginner.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang was very clear in his heart. He admired Qianlian, who had a distrust of himself. He was deeply afraid that he would make her angry again.


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang said, "well, since you don''t want my guidance, I''ll play with Chu Li and ya''er. They have a good time. I''ll interact with them in the water later. I think it should be very good. After all, I''ve never tried to hi PI in the water."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as he heard this, mu Qianlian immediately stopped his dog planing swimming, and then stared at Bai Huang with a pair of extremely vigilant eyes.


    Even if Mu Qianlian is not a sentimental type, there is no doubt that she has the identity of vinegar King vinegar.


    As the only palace of Bai Huang, how could she watch Bai Huang play with other girls in the swimming pool, which would make her feel sour.


    Moreover, in fact, she also knows that this is the provocative method deliberately used by Bai Huang, but in this case, she can only choose to obediently obey Bai Huang.


    Today''s lovers contest, after all, she lost!


    When he swam to Baihuang, mu Qianlian blushed and gestured to Baihuang, which meant to let Baihuang teach himself well.


    "So, which swimming posture do you want to learn first?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Butterfly... Swimming." Mu Qianlian opened his mouth and replied softly.


    After listening, Bai Huang didn''t hesitate. He immediately explained the knowledge about butterfly to Mu Qianlian and demonstrated it to Mu Qianlian himself.


    After Bai Huang''s explanation, mu Qianlian didn''t try to use the butterfly for the first time, but made a few gestures to Bai Huang.


    I want to compare my breath holding time with you


    Understanding mu Qianlian''s gesture, Bai Huang immediately responded. Since mu Qianlian wanted to play, he naturally had the obligation to play with his girlfriend.


    Count down three seconds with gestures.


    "Wow!"


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian held their breath and dived into the water together.


    Suddenly!


    At the moment when they had just dived into the water, mu Qianlian came forward and kissed Bai Huang.


    This is the romance from mu Qianlian


    [the author''s message: starting from tomorrow, the update time is set at 8:00 p.m. every day, and all updates are sent at one time. There are few updates in these two days. The author went to the hospital to check his wrist and cervical spine. As I thought, there was a problem, applied some medicine, and it will be updated normally tomorrow]

 Chapter 662

    "Gollum! Gollum! Grunt! "


    Although mu Qianlian took the initiative to kiss Bai Huang at the moment, after all, the two were in the water. When they breathe to each other, some bubbles will naturally appear on the water.


    From small to large, this is mu Qianlian''s first time to the swimming pool, so there is an inexplicable freshness in her heart.


    With this freshness, mu Qianlian had the idea of doing things. She wanted to make her trip unforgettable.


    After thinking about it, mu Qianlian''s final decision was to kiss Bai Huang in the water.


    Under normal circumstances, mu Qianlian has just learned to dive and hold her breath to do such things. In fact, it will be very uncomfortable, but she doesn''t care about these subconsciously now. She just enjoys the little happiness from the deepest part of her heart.


    As a man, Bai Huang will not retreat at this time. At first, mu Qianlian takes the initiative, but later, he controls the situation, so that mu Qianlian gradually becomes a passive party.


    In a minute.


    "Wow!"


    When the oxygen was almost exhausted, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian surfaced together.


    Thus, this water exciting kiss is the perfect end.


    Facing Bai Huang, mu Qianlian gestured to Bai Huang, which meant to ask how she felt just now and whether Bai Huang was surprised by her surprise.


    "Lian''er, I find that your ability to fall in love is really getting stronger and stronger. In the past, you couldn''t tease others. Now you like to tease others very much. You have grown up both physically and mentally." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian made a series of gestures to Bai Huang, which means: "in this world, I only tease you a boy, so you never have to be jealous."


    "Huh? Only one boy flirting with me? You clearly have subtext. Come on, there are some girls you want to flirt with. " Bai Huang asked immediately.


    Blinking her beautiful eyes, mu Qianlian thought symbolically for a few seconds, then stretched out his hand to point to Chu Li and Mu ya, and then began to draw other gestures with Bai Huang.


    In short, mu Qianlian wants to try to reach all the people in the wechat group, that is, the wechat group they established before.


    In addition to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, there are also eight beauties including Chu Li and Mu ya.


    Understand the meaning of Mu Qianlian''s expression, Bai Huang sighed helplessly.


    It''s changed. Mu Qianlian is no longer as pure as before. Eating the one in the bowl and looking at the one in the pot, he is not the only object of Mu Qianlian at all.


    Mu Qianlian goes farther and farther in the direction of slag girl


    By observing the micro expression, mu Qianlian directly guessed the idea in Bai Huang''s heart.


    First, he reached out and touched Bai Huang''s strong chest. After attracting Bai Huang''s sight, mu Qianlian immediately gestured to Bai Huang.


    It means Tucao: "you are not so mean. I must make complaints about girls. Are you sure you''re not competing with me for the position of vinegar King Ben vinegar? "


    After reading mu Qianlian''s gesture, Bai Huang naturally understands everything mu Qianlian wants to express.


    The key is that it''s not Bai Huang who has to think more, but the girl who mu Qianlian contacts is really too dangerous, especially Chu Li. This chick is a time bomb that can explode at any time, poisoning mu Qianlian''s pure thought from beginning to end.


    In the middle of the night last night, Chu Li took the lead in the group to talk about some topics about "orange in orange gas". For a while, she discussed whether there was true love between girls, and for a while, she discussed all kinds of intimacy between girls.


    At first, Bai wasteland thought that the others in the group would not follow Chu Li. However, the others mentioned how hi PI was. They interacted with Chu Li crazily in the group and didn''t want to rest until the second half of the night.


    This makes Bai Huang feel that the world is really wonderful.


    The next time, Bai Huang began to let mu Qianlian try to practice the butterfly stroke himself.


    Mu Qianlian''s life buoy has been removed early. In order to avoid the possibility of Mu Qianlian drowning, Bai Huang has been with mu Qianlian and patiently explained all kinds of swimming knowledge to Mu Qianlian.


    From the initial bullying of Mu Qianlian''s girlfriend to now, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian show a normal interactive picture of male and female friends, and no longer let mu Qianlian gush out any negative emotions.


    You can play when you should play, and you must be serious when you should be serious.


    At the same time, while Baihuang seriously taught mu Qianlian to learn the butterfly, Chu Li and Muya had already won the swimming competition, and Chu Li won the final victory.


    Sitting on the bank, Chu Li didn''t continue to swim in the pool, but looked at the beautiful picture between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian with beautiful eyes, and couldn''t help falling into God for a moment.


    To tell the truth, Chu Li really hopes he can''t swim either. In this way, he can be a beginner with mu Qianlian, choke water with little attention, and accept the training of Bai Huang


    Well, directly spreading the cards, what makes Chu Li yearn most is undoubtedly to accept Bai Huang''s swimming training, because she rarely sees Bai Huang''s serious state.


    Even though she didn''t want to admit it, Chu Li really thought that today''s Baihuang was very cool and handsome, and even she felt like a deer bumping around.


    I''m used to fighting with Bai Huang at ordinary times. If I can, Chu Li hopes Bai Huang can be serious about himself once, no matter what.


    But with her character, she couldn''t have made such a pretentious request to Bai Huang.


    Although I was looking forward to it, I didn''t dare to say it orally. This feeling already appeared on Chu Li, and I couldn''t control it no matter how I controlled it.


    "Sister Chu Li, what are you thinking?"


    Talking, Muya sat next to Chu Li.


    As a girl, Muya subconsciously glanced at Chu Li''s circumference, and then looked down at her own circumference. This is a very simple curiosity and has no other meaning.


    "Ya''er, I want to ask you something. It''s very serious. I hope you can give your own answer seriously." Chu Li looked down at the water.


    "Sister Chu Li, just ask, I will reply seriously." Muya responded immediately.


    After a moment of silence and sorting out his mind, Chu Li said, "if, I mean if, if one day you can''t help falling in love with a boy, but the boy already has a girlfriend, and the boy''s girlfriend is still very familiar with you, but you can''t control your feelings. Under such circumstances, Would you choose to express your feelings to that boy? It''s just a statement. There won''t be any cross-border. "


    After Chu Li said something, Muya was stunned for the first time. She didn''t expect Chu Li to ask such questions. It was really unexpected.


    "To put it simply, do you want to dig the corner of your best friend, right?" Muya summed up a little.


    Although she is usually a little dull and cute, she won''t be confused about the key things, so she can immediately understand the questions Chu Li wants to express.


    I have a good best friend, but I like my best friend''s boyfriend. I''m struggling whether to express my feelings to my best friend''s boyfriend and say everything I want to say.


    So summing up is actually a problem.


    That is whether to dig the foot of the wall or not?


    "No, it can''t be regarded as digging at the foot of the wall. As I said just now, I just express my feelings to boys. There''s nothing else. It has nothing to do with digging at the foot of the wall." Chu Li preached seriously.


    "Ah? In fact, it''s normal to say that. After all, it''s just to express your feelings. Of course, directly speaking, this is not something worth advocating. Since people already have girlfriends, if they really express their feelings to boys, they are trying to destroy people''s feelings to a certain extent. They are not respected in this way. " Chu Li said softly.


    "Oh, well, you seem right. You really shouldn''t try to destroy other people''s feelings for any reason. It''s immoral, let alone that girl is still her best friend." Chu Li was thoughtful.


    Suddenly, the next time, Muya came forward and took Chu Li''s hand and said seriously: "but if sister Chu Li wants to dig the foot of the wall, I still agree with a hundred. After all, we are good sisters. In addition, as the saying goes, as long as the hoe is waved well, there will be no corner in the world that can''t be dug. Sister Chu Li, say it, no matter who you want to dig, I will try my best to support you. "


    At this moment, Muya has generated a steady stream of passion. She has never tried to dig someone else''s corner. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Don''t overdo it. Chu Li tries not to let Muya see her tension, so as not to misunderstand anything.


    "Ya''er, you think too much. I just asked casually. It''s not that I''m going to dig someone else''s corner. What''s more, there are no boys in the world who are qualified to let me commit myself to digging the foot of the wall. This doesn''t exist." Chu Li preached.


    "Oh, so it is. I thought sister Chu Li was going to dig the corner of sister Qianlian, and then dig brother Bai Huang over." Muya smiled at herself.


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately stared at Muya and bounced on Muya''s forehead.


    "Ah!" She screamed with pain. Muya is naturally wronged now.


    Of course, she was just joking. Everyone knows how good the relationship between Chu Li and mu Qianlian is. Even at the end of the world, Chu Li won''t have the possibility to dig the corner of Mu Qianlian.


    However, Muya is actually quite confused. She usually jokes about nothing. How come this time, Chu Li bounced her forehead.


    It''s confusing.


    "Ya''er, you can''t talk nonsense. Remember." Chu Li deliberately pretended to be a murderer.


    "Well, I see!" Muya didn''t hesitate to answer immediately. She didn''t want to be bounced on her forehead by Chu Li.


    Later, at more than five o''clock in the afternoon, mu Qianlian, who had been closely trained by Bai Huang, had completely learned butterfly. Her learning speed was especially fast. Now she can leave Bai Huang and swim freely, and the speed is far beyond the reach of normal beginners.


    Later, mu Qianlian played in the swimming pool with Chu Li and Muya. They all looked like children who had been in the swimming pool in the future. They were really innocent.


    Originally, the three women planned to attack Baihuang together in the swimming pool, that is, surround Baihuang in the middle, so that Baihuang has no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    It''s a pity that Bai Huang won''t give them such a chance. He just sat on the Bank alone and didn''t fall into the playful rhythm of three women.


    When the sky gradually turned yellow, the three women went ashore one after another, walked into the dressing room and put on normal casual clothes. Almost all of them would leave.


    Out of the swimming pool, Bai Huang and the three women took a car back to Mujia manor. Bai Huang was the driver.


    At present, it is about 6 o''clock in the evening. It is time for Muya to book the ticket. She must pack up and leave Mujia manor before 6:30 in the evening, so as to avoid missing the flight.


    That said, but now it''s not particularly anxious. Everything is under control.


    Talking and chatting, Mu Ya and Bai Huang had a great time in the car.


    Sometimes it''s good to have fun in the car. You can enjoy the scenery on the roadside while having fun.


    After a while.


    As the picture turned, Bai Huang and three women came to the outside of Wentian airport.


    Muya has taken her luggage from Mu''s manor. Now it''s the last time to leave.


    Walking forward, Chu Li involuntarily holds Muya in her arms. She can understand how Muya doesn''t give up now.


    When she left Wentian City, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian also came to send her away, so that it was really difficult for her to take steps at that time, because she didn''t want to be separated from Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, so that she could go to a strange environment alone.


    With the same experience, she can feel the same feelings with Muya now.


    "Well, well, sister Chu Li, don''t be so sad. I''m just going back to my parents. I''m not going to any dangerous place. We will meet again sooner or later. At that time, we will become better girls. What do you say, hee hee." Muya smiled brightly.


    Step back, Chu Li pinched Muya''s small face and smiled back: "yes, when we meet next time, your girl''s circumference will be greatly improved, but you can never surpass me. I''m the best girl."


    "About this, sister Chu Li, I won''t admit defeat. After I go back, I will exercise more and make myself have a devil''s figure. I will definitely surpass sister Chu Li." Muya cheers for herself.


    Nodding her head, Chu Li didn''t open her mouth and continued to quarrel with Muya. At this time, she was willing to let Muya be her sister.


    Moving her position, Muya walks to Mu Qianlian. Just as she is ready to ask mu Qianlian for a hug, she only hears a "plop", and she is held in her arms by mu Qianlian.


    Suddenly, a burst of delicious body fragrance rushed into Muya''s nose.


    Let Muya be intoxicated.


    [the author''s message: I owe more today and add more tomorrow. Another thing is revealed. There will be an unprecedented explosion next month. As for which day, it''s a surprise, woo Hoo!]

 Chapter 663

    Muya has always regarded Chu Li as her sister. Naturally, she also regards mu Qianlian as her sister.


    In Muya''s eyes, Chu Li is a typical big sister next door. She is very lively and moving, and she especially likes to play.


    Mu Qianlian is the kind of Gao Leng sister in the style of female president. Although her appearance is domineering, people dare not approach her easily, but when they get familiar with each other, mu Qianlian will be a very reliable sister, which can convey a constant sense of security.


    "Sister Qianlian, take care after I leave. Sister Chu Li likes to bully people. I''m afraid she''ll do it to you." Muya teased.


    "Hey, ya''er, don''t talk nonsense. It''s too late for me to protect lian''er. How can I bully lian''er? You''re nonsense." Chu Li couldn''t laugh or cry. She felt as if she had been regarded as a bad person.


    After touching Muya''s small head, mu Qianlian nodded as a gesture. She has said that she likes Muya''s sister countless times, so there is no need to say more.


    Hugged Chu Li and mu Qianlian one after another. The person Muya finally looked at was undoubtedly the white wasteland standing next to her.


    The core reason why Muya returned home twice is just for one person, which is the white wasteland in her eyes at the moment.


    The first time I returned home was for Baihuang.


    The second return is also for Baihuang.


    Once she left this time, Muya didn''t know when she would come back next. It was unpredictable. After all, at her current age, she couldn''t make 100% arrangements for her trip.


    However, in any case, the two trips back home are of great significance to Muya, making her know a lot of interesting people.


    It is Muya''s lifelong honor and happiness to meet mu Qianlian, Chu Li and everyone in the group.


    Therefore, Muya is particularly grateful for the existence of Bai Huang. If it weren''t for Bai Huang, she wouldn''t have known so many great sisters.


    All the connection points always come from Bai Huang. Not only she knows this, but also other people in the group know this very well.


    Especially mu Qianlian and Chu Li, their hearts are like a mirror.


    "Brother Bai Huang, after I leave, you should eat on time, go to bed early and try to be obedient. Don''t always make sister Qianlian and sister Chu Li angry, especially sister Chu Li. With all due respect, you are so unfriendly to sister Chu Li. With what you have done, if sister Qianlian is not willing to be your girlfriend, you will be single all your life." Muya preached seriously.


    He smiled silently. Bai Huang didn''t care much about what Muya said.


    He never thought he had bullied mu Qianlian and Chu Li. On the contrary, mu Qianlian and Chu Li should often unite to bully him.


    Muya is still young. She only knows one thing and doesn''t know the other. She can''t see deeper until she is a little more mature.


    Walking to Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang takes out a mini bear doll from mu Qianlian''s carry on bag. It looks very cute.


    "Ya''er, take this little bear doll with you. Although I can''t grow up with you all the time, this little bear doll can represent my existence and can be regarded as an emotional sustenance." Bai Huang hands the bear doll to Muya.


    Her cheeks flushed. Muya naturally accepted the gift given to her by Bai Huang without any hesitation.


    Bai Huang just said that the little bear doll is emotional sustenance. If there is a little bear doll around in the future, it is equivalent to having Bai Huang with her.


    She didn''t misunderstand anything, did she?


    Just when Muya was ready to say thanks, she touched something behind the little bear doll. It felt strange. She didn''t feel fluffy at all.


    With surprise, Muya turns the bear doll over.


    When she looked, she immediately covered her mouth in an instant so as not to cry out in surprise.


    Just because of the picture she saw in her eyes, it was clear that a mini photo was sewn behind the little bear doll.


    And that photo is not recent, but they took it when they were very young. It has been more than ten years.


    In the photo, Bai Huang is biting Mu Ya''s ear. Bai Huang looks very happy. Mu Ya is wronged to tears, but she looks like she doesn''t dare to resist at all and is devastated by Bai Huang.


    Muya remembered the scene at that time very clearly until today.


    Even though she was bullied by Bai Huang at that time, for her now, that is a very precious memory and picture, which makes her heart very warm.


    She really didn''t expect that Baihuang would leave a picture of their childhood.


    How can a little girl stand such a gift spanning more than ten years?


    "Thank you, brother Bai Huang. I''ll take good care of the little bear doll. Thank you for sewing the picture behind the little bear doll. It''s really not easy for a big man to try to sew." Muya said with a smile.


    "It''s almost time. Hurry to go through the registration formalities so as not to miss the registration time." Bai Huang began to preach.


    Nodding her head, Muya didn''t open her mouth and continued to say more. With a relatively hesitant mood, she was ready to turn around and walk into the airport.


    Shua!


    At the moment of taking the first step, Muya swished around, immediately approached Baihuang with the potential of lightning, and then slightly stood on tiptoe and kissed Baihuang on the right face.


    This is the gift she gave her bear doll to Bai Huang.


    "Bye, brother Bai Huang, sister Qianlian, and sister Chu Li. I''m leaving. Bye."


    In a hurry, Muya immediately fled into the airport.


    Well, Muya is using to escape now. She just did something bad in a fair and honest way. Naturally, she didn''t dare to stay even for a second.


    Muya didn''t dare to do this in front of Mu Qianlian, but she couldn''t control her body. Finally, she couldn''t help kissing Bai Huang on her side.


    This is just a gift from a sister to her brother before she left. Shouldn''t it be a big problem?


    Muya couldn''t help thinking so.


    But just laugh there.


    After a while, she looked back at Baihuang and two women. Muya had completely disappeared into the crowd and could no longer see her.


    At this time, Chu Li stood beside Bai Huang with a look of indifference. While holding Bai Huang''s neck like his brothers, he also asked, "Huang Bao, if I remember correctly, this is not ya''er''s first kiss to you, and you can hide with your skill, but why didn''t you hide just now? Tut tut Tut, you are really a prodigal son."


    "Don''t think too much. Ya''er grew up abroad and won''t pay special attention to this. As for you saying I''m a tramp, it''s pure nonsense." White wasteland, light wind and light clouds, open your mouth.


    "Hey, you''re wrong. Although ya''er grew up abroad, she''s always shy and shy. You think she kisses people, and you''re the opposite sex. Can you stop being so wooden? I''m really going crazy." Chu Li''s heart is very tired.


    "Go crazy. Anyway, it''s none of my business if you''re crazy. You can do whatever you like." Bai Huang still holds the tone of light wind and light clouds.


    "Ah! Ya''er just told you not to bully me. Do you take ya''er''s advice as a breeze in your ear? If you go on like this, you will be angry with people and God. " Chu Li preached angrily.


    After listening to a paragraph, Bai Huang stared at Chu Li with a very serious expression.


    Bai Huang''s sudden seriousness made Chu Li calm down in an instant. She always felt that Bai Huang''s aura had changed in an instant.


    This shows that there is something important to tell her!


    A few seconds later, Bai Huang said to Chu Li, "human God, your sister, totally angry with your sister, the foolish girl of the landlord!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately became very dull.


    She thought Bai Huang wanted to be serious about herself, but she was directly ridiculed by Bai Huang and gave her the title of silly girl of the local master.


    Personal attack!


    Bai Huang is obviously attacking her personally!


    With a very depressed mood, Chu Li immediately gathered around mu Qianlian, holding mu Qianlian''s right hand very intimately, while talking to Qu Baba in that committee.


    In a word, it''s all aimed at the white famine. Chu Li can''t cure the white famine, so he can only cure the white famine with the help of Mu Qianlian.


    However, mu Qianlian was not as skinny as Chu Li. He just pinched Chu Li''s face to comfort him. Naturally, he was not damaged by Chu Li.


    As for the picture of Muya secretly kissing Baihuang just now, mu Qianlian can see it clearly all the way. After all, she is standing next to her. How can she not see anything.


    To tell the truth, there will still be a little jealous, and there will be no other emotions.


    Mu Ya regards Bai Huang as her brother and Bai Huang as her sister. Mu Qianlian always knows the relationship between them.


    That''s why she was calm.


    "Oh, lian''er, just help me beat the barren baby. Anyway, he is reluctant to do it to you. We are good sisters. You can''t watch me being bullied and whining..."


    Outside the airport, Chu Li''s crazy coquettish voice and the picture of Mu Qianlian listening to her coquettish.


    Such an interesting interaction undoubtedly attracted the attention of countless people around. After all, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are the type of beauty and invincible figure. They will become the most dazzling existence wherever they are. They can''t hide the light if they want to hide it.


    After a while, Bai Huang drove away with two women.


    The three of them didn''t intend to play tonight. After sending Muya away, they went back to Mu''s manor.


    That night, mu Qianlian cooked a large table of delicious food himself. In addition to Bai Huang and Chu Li tasting together, old man Mu Lin was naturally among them.


    A long time ago, Nuo Da''s kitchen only had mu Qianlian and Mu Lin, who sat and ate together. The atmosphere every day was extremely quiet, even insipid.


    Later, Bai Huang joined. Although she was very unhappy about Bai Huang at the beginning, she felt that the table was lively after accepting the existence of Bai Huang.


    At the back, Chu Li joined, and the kitchen showed signs of four people sitting around the table. Chu Li was a naughty man. There was a place where she stayed, and laughter was inevitable.


    Therefore, today, in Mu Qianlian''s heart, her favorite picture is actually now.


    Grandpa is a relative.


    There is a boyfriend, Bai Huang.


    Chu Li''s girlfriend... Er... No, I''m wrong. To be exact, it should be a female friend.


    She is a serious person, really a serious person, which is absolutely beyond doubt!


    With the end of dinner time, three young people and an old man were sitting in the hall to rest.


    As usual, Bai Huang was pulled by master Mu Lin to play go. The old man never gave up the idea of winning Bai Huang. This is the old man''s relatively interesting obsession.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are watching TV on the sofa. Mu Qianlian will feed Chu Li and Chu Li will feed mu Qianlian. The painting style is very sweet and beautiful.


    Time flies by.


    At nearly twelve o''clock in the evening, Nuo Da''s villa was completely quiet.


    The lights in the hall on the first floor of the villa have been extinguished, and the only lights come from the second floor, that is, Baihuang and mu Qianlian''s room.


    It is worth mentioning that although the lights in their room are on, they are not in the room, but in other areas of Mujia manor.


    At this point.


    In the flower cluster area of Mujia manor, two people are swinging very closely.


    At first glance, in fact, the picture of someone swinging at night is quite strange. Even if there are many color lights around, it just highlights the strange atmosphere.


    The two people on the swing were not Bai Huang, but mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat there and played the swing all the time.


    Swing higher and higher, swing higher and higher, have a good time.


    Gradually, because Chu Li reduced his force on the swing, the swing amplitude of the swing became smaller and smaller.


    Mu Qianlian, who was aware of this, also lightened his movements in cooperation to prevent Chu Li from falling out of his mind.


    When the swing was relatively stable, mu Qianlian got up and stepped on the ground. Then he took his own colored pen and cardboard from the stone chair on one side and wrote on it: "is there something on your mind suddenly?"


    Seeing a string of words written by mu Qianlian, Chu Li shook her head. She was really thinking about something, but it wasn''t really on her mind. She just couldn''t think of something.


    "Lian''er, can you answer me a question?" Chu Lirou asked in a soft voice. She looked at Xiang Mu Qianlian with sincere and gentle eyes.


    "Well, of course." Mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard.


    "I..." said a word. Chu Li fell into silence temporarily. It seemed that he didn''t know how to go on.


    After about ten seconds, Chu Li raised her courage and asked, "I want to know what it feels like to be in love with you?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing Chu Li''s inquiry, mu Qianlian was a little confused.


    She knows Chu Li, but it is precisely because of this that she feels particularly unbelievable now.


    At ordinary times, Chu Li, who never cares about the feelings of men and women, is actually asking her about love at the moment.


    This... Is the end of the world coming?


    [author''s message: continue to update later, and you can''t send it all at one time today]

 Chapter 664

    Seeing mu Qianlian''s surprised reaction, Chu Li''s small face was gradually blushing.


    She is shy now, not for any other reason, just embarrassed.


    Of course, she knows what she is in everyone''s eyes at ordinary times. She laughs all day and has no shape at all. She never pays attention to the feelings between men and women. She only likes to be orange with girls.


    Chu Li''s heart was as clear as a mirror for all kinds of such things.


    At the same time, Chu Li also knew that when he asked mu Qianlian about the relationship between men and women, it would inevitably cause mu Qianlian''s surprised reaction.


    But there was no way. She really couldn''t find anyone else to talk to except mu Qianlian.


    Can''t you just ask Bai Huang about this?


    After slowing down, mu Qianlian walked to Chu Li with a small step and wrote on the cardboard in surprise: "are you sure you want to know about love?"


    "Well, of course, otherwise I wouldn''t have the courage to ask you. I''m just curious. If I really have a lover, what would it be like?" Chu Li said.


    Chu Li''s serious appearance makes mu Qianlian realize that Chu Li is not kidding.


    No matter for what reason, Chu Li is suddenly interested in love, and is still very interested. It''s really not easy for Chu Li to ask these questions.


    After pondering, mu Qianlian slowly wrote on the cardboard: "in short, love is the process of having happiness. When you have a boy you like, you will subconsciously think of him wherever you go, thinking about what he is doing, what he ate today, whether he slept or whether he is secretly close to other girls, Let you wear a green hat or something. "


    "Ah? Is that so? " Chu Li blinked her beautiful eyes playfully.


    After reading mu Qianlian''s words, Chu Li''s mind did emerge a boy''s figure.


    I have to admit that when she was abroad, she really couldn''t help thinking of a boy and what he was doing.


    Especially in the middle of the night, if she didn''t think about the boy, it would be difficult for her to sleep peacefully, which had become a habit she couldn''t give up.


    When she recalled the past with the boy, she would subconsciously smile, and sometimes she wouldn''t even notice it.


    In summary, Chu Li had to seriously think about whether he was really yearning for love gradually?


    "Lian''er, you go on. I want to know more about love." Chu Li said excitedly.


    With a light smile, since Chu Li still wants to continue to understand, mu Qianlian naturally has endless patience.


    For Chu Li, she can give everything.


    "At the beginning of love, you just want to have dinner with that boy, go shopping and watch movies, but when love comes later, your idea will..." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard and deliberately left a mystery.


    "What will happen? Lian''er, don''t sell the key. Write the answer quickly. " Chu Li was too anxious.


    "Will want to have a closer relationship with that boy." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Oh, that''s what you said, but it''s also true. When you are in love and talking, you must cultivate interest. Kissing is a normal situation." Chu Li said to himself.


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian smiled and continued to write on the cardboard: "I''m not talking about kissing. The so-called kissing is only the primary level, and then a higher level, that''s naturally that."


    "Ah? Which one? " Chu Li was confused.


    "That''s it. What you mentioned to me before is the knowledge you gave me." While writing on the cardboard, mu Qianlian''s beautiful face was shy and lost.


    "Pa!


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Chu Li suddenly patted his thigh.


    "Ah! Oh, My God! It turned out that lian''er was talking about that! "


    Touching her forehead in a very speechless mood, Chu Li was really stupid and cried. She didn''t react to such a simple thing until now. It was hopeless.


    People say she''s been pregnant for three years. She''s already stupid before she''s pregnant.


    Uncomfortable, want to cry, here


    Then Chu Li''s expression gradually became evil. Now he was staring at mu Qianlian, as if he wanted to wipe mu Qianlian clean.


    "What do you want?" Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    "Nothing. Hee hee, lian''er, I just want to ask you, how far have you developed with famine? Don''t you even have a formal kiss? Or, in fact, you already hum? " Chu Li had an unprecedented curiosity. The speed of his heart beat was fierce.


    It was mu Qianlian who had to lead the topic to this aspect. In that case, Chu Li naturally wanted to say all the confusion in his heart.


    Now she just wants to know one thing, whether her pity son has been bullied by Bai Huang!


    With Chu Li''s words, mu Qianlian''s initial shyness has disappeared. Instead, the whole person''s body is hot and dry, which is a phenomenon caused by her uncontrollable state of mind.


    Although she was suspected of teasing Chu Li just now, she has been teased by Chu Li.


    How to talk, Chu Li led the topic to her and Bai Huang, and even asked such an unspeakable thing.


    In terms of mischief, she lost to Chu Li after all, okay!


    "Hey? Whoa, whoa, whoa! Lian''er, your blushing speed is too fast. Did you really have the closest development with the barren baby? Don''t scare me. I''m still a child. " Chu Li was surprised. She found that something was wrong.


    It seems to be playing too much


    Shaking her head like a rattle, mu Qianlian refuted Chu Li''s question. She just kissed Bai Huang, and there was nothing else.


    Chu Li is a child, so is she!


    Seeing mu Qianlian shaking his head, Chu Li seemed a little disappointed.


    "Hey, I thought you had completely conquered the barren baby. It turned out that you still respect each other like guests." Chu Li sighed.


    "Don''t talk about me. Just now you were consulting about your feelings. Tell me the truth. Do you like any boy? Be frank and lenient, resist and be strict. Be careful that I tie you a belt in the middle of the night, and then drop candles on you!" Mu Qianlian deliberately pretended to be vicious and wrote.


    As for why she wrote the line of tying a belt and dripping candles, that is the so-called karma.


    This is the way Chu Li gave her to scare people. As a result, mu Qianlian is learning and using it now. At the moment, he has directly regarded Chu Li as the object of intimidation.


    "No... no, lian''er, you misunderstood. I don''t have a boy I like at all. I''m just a little curious. You know, I really don''t have a boy I like. If I lie to you, I''ll fall to the ground on the spot!" Chu Li raised his sword finger and swore.


    "Pa!"


    "Plop!"


    "Ah!"


    First there was the sound of a broken rope, then the sound of the human body falling to the ground, and the third sound was Chu Li''s howling in pain.


    Chu Li vowed that just after the end, the rope that originally tied the swing broke directly, making mu Qianlian fall to the ground on the spot.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian hurriedly leaned down and helped Chu Li. For a moment, he had no mind to take care of anything else.


    In her opinion, Chu Li''s body is the most important. Of course, she doesn''t want to see any damage to Chu Li. She just wants Chu Li to be well.


    "Ouch, lian''er, why did the rope of your swing break suddenly and hurt me so much." Chu Li touched her ass. she just fell down directly. The pain is not a joke.


    Originally, mu Qianlian subconsciously wanted to help Chu Li knead it, but considering the relative privacy of the part, she gave up the idea and let Chu Li knead it by herself.


    A pair of beautiful eyes fell on the broken rope in front of him. Mu Qianlian was actually surprised. The swing ropes are made of special materials and will not wear out in three or five years.


    Now the broken rope is changed this year. No matter from which point of view, the probability of breaking almost does not exist.


    In this regard, mu Qianlian can only be regarded as a coincidence. It is impossible to break because of Chu Li''s oath just now. This is an extremely unrealistic situation.


    "Lian''er, let''s go to the artificial lake and call Huang Baobao. He''s been in a daze for more than an hour. Don''t be silly." Chu Li frowned. The pain of falling to the ground just now was still very obvious.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian was ready to help Chu Li walk to the artificial lake.


    Incidentally, when he was about to leave, mu Qianlian quietly stretched out his legs and kicked the broken rope to avenge Chu Li. Who let the broken rope bully Chu Li.


    In Mu Qianlian''s opinion, no matter people or things, bullying Chu Li is no good!


    When mu Qianlian and Chu Li were walking around, Bai Huang happened to come back from the artificial lake, so he met mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the front.


    With a relatively surprised mood, Bai Huang stopped in front of the two women and examined Chu Li''s strange situation at the same time.


    Chu Li, who frowned and rubbed his ass, really made Bai Huang wonder what happened.


    Seeing Bai Huang confused, mu Qianlian released a hand and made a simple gesture to Bai Huang, explaining what had just happened to Bai Huang.


    "What! Chu Li fell on the swing! And he fell straight to his ass? " Bai Huang was shocked on the spot. It seemed that he was distressed to explode.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s great reaction, Chu Li, who was still in pain, was immediately sweet in his heart.


    It seems that Bai Huang still cares about her. It''s really gratifying.


    "Hahaha! drowned in laughter. Good fall! Good fall! "


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Bai Huang jumped up in situ and the whole person was happy.


    Even to put it bluntly, at ordinary times, it is almost impossible for Baihuang to show such a happy look, even if he picks up money on the road.


    Bai Huang''s usual appearance is so light and light, and his current happy state is how strange.


    Confused!


    With a cold face, biting his teeth and pinching his fist, Chu Li couldn''t control his anger in the middle of the night.


    She doesn''t want to be angry in the middle of the night because it will be bad for her health, but she can''t care so much now. Instead of caring about her health, she just wants to fight with Bai Huang!


    "White... Barren! I''ll kill you! "


    With an angry cry, Chu Li immediately rushed to Baihuang. She must have an understanding with Baihuang tonight and figure out all the bills.


    Chu Li wants to beat himself. Naturally, Bai Huang can''t stand in place like a fool Waiting to be beaten.


    So the next picture is that Chu Li is running around Mu family manor after Bai Huang.


    However, no matter how hard Chu Li tried to chase Baihuang, he couldn''t even touch Baihuang''s clothes, so he had to let Baihuang slip away again and again.


    Chu Li is also determined tonight. Even though she is out of breath, she doesn''t give up the idea of chasing white wasteland. It really hurts.


    As the audience''s admiration, there is nothing to do except sigh silently.


    She was still worried about Chu Li''s injury just now, but from the picture in front of her, Chu Li obviously forgot her injury. In her eyes, there was only Bai Huang, who was angry.


    While Chu Li was chasing Baihuang, mu Qianlian went back to the swing, changed a rope to fix the swing, and then swung on the swing.


    Chu Li and Bai Huang have their own fun. Mu Qianlian also has his own fun.


    This situation lasted for more than ten minutes. Chu lichai finally didn''t continue to chase Bai Huang, because she really couldn''t run. She was a normal person and was not at the same level as Bai Huang''s abnormal physical strength.


    After the noise, Bai Huang and the two women went back to the villa to have a rest.


    Bai Huang sleeps in his own room. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li sleep in the next room. Everything is very familiar.


    The next day, Bai Huang and his two daughters stayed in Mujia manor and didn''t leave.


    Master Mulin bought some more formal plants from outside and planned to plant them in the garden for viewing.


    Bai Huang and the two women are young people. Naturally, they will not let master Mu Lin plant and work alone. All three of them help together.


    According to master Mulin, planting plants must be fun by hand. If you hire someone to plant them, it''s meaningless. This is a very simple truth.


    The whole process was busy. It was not until dark and evening that all plants were planted.


    With a hoe on his shoulder, master Mulin walked back to the villa first and hummed a little song very comfortably. He should be very happy.


    Bai Huang and her two daughters stayed in the garden without leaving in a hurry. They blew the wind outside and enjoyed themselves.


    "For the first time in my life, I planted 30 flowers today. Although I was very tired, I was very happy." Chu Li leaned against the stone chair and preached.


    Take out a paper towel, mu Qianlian starts to wipe the sweat for Chu Li, so as not to make Chu Li feel uncomfortable.


    As for Bai Huang, who was also sitting next to him, mu Qianlian didn''t help wipe his sweat at the first time. In short, it would be right to talk about it later.


    "Ding Dong!"


    In Bai Huang''s pocket, a prompt sound came out.


    When Bai Huang took out his mobile phone, he saw that Hua Yu sent himself a text message.


    It says, "are you free? Make an appointment? "

 Chapter 665

    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and accept Hua Yu''s appointment invitation. You can''t forget the people''s care for yourself."


    [reward: three seeds of desire. Take the seeds in the palm of your hand, and the seeds will immediately burst out of the flame, which will show the greatest desire in the holder''s heart, such as lust, lust, greed, etc.]


    "Option two, refuse Hua Yu''s appointment invitation. It''s better to have a rest after a busy day. There''s no need to go out and leave."


    [reward: unlimited pea seeds will continuously produce delicious peas after planting, which can produce 10000 kg per day]


    "Choose three. The host sends an invitation to invite Hua Yu to Mu''s manor, and wants Hua Yu to agree."


    [reward: the seeds of towering giant trees can grow into giant trees more than 1000 meters after watering for 10 days]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Bai Huang doesn''t have much obsession with the three choices that emerge in front of him.


    Let''s not talk about the reward. In terms of emotion and reason, Bai Huang should ask Hua Yu why she found herself, and then make her own decision.


    After his fingers moved for a while, Bai Huang replied to Hua Yu, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ding Dong!"


    "I have something important to find you. It''s inconvenient to say it on my mobile phone. If you''re not free, it''s OK, but I do have something important." Hua Yu replied immediately.


    "Where is the location? I''ll go and find you." Bai Huang returned the message.


    "The park near the bar, where you used to go." Hua Yu replied.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go there now." Bai Huang replied to Hua Yu.


    "OK, see you later, just the two of us." Hua Yu returns in seconds.


    In a few words, Bai Huang finally agreed to Hua Yu''s invitation.


    Since Hua Yu said he had something important to find himself, he naturally had to go there in person.


    For Bai Huang, Hua Yu is indeed his only sister. It doesn''t matter whether she is related by blood or not. Her sister is her sister. That''s all.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward: three seeds of desire. "


    "Lian''er, Chu Li, I have something to go out. Don''t wait for me for dinner. You eat first." Bai Huang stood up.


    "Hey? It''s almost time for dinner. Where are you going alone, baby? " Chu Li asked.


    "Is anyone looking for you?" Mu Qianlian faces Bai Huang and writes on cardboard.


    "Well, sister Hua Yu seems to have something important to discuss with me. I have to go out and find out." Bai Huang explained.


    "Ah! It''s sister Hua Yu. Can lian''er and I go with you? I really want to see sister Hua Yu, her enchanting waist, her crimson lips and her momentum as the queen of the hotel. " Chu Li preached happily.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Bai Huang, and mu Qianlian was also waiting for Bai Huang to give an answer.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Bai Huang to contact Hua Yu. As Bai Huang''s girlfriend, she won''t be stingy when she shouldn''t be stingy. After all, she''s not a wild girl.


    Like Chu Li, she really wants to see Hua Yu, the big sister. This is a pure expectation, not mixed with any other superfluous ideas.


    "I''m sorry, sister Hua Yu said it was just me and her, so I can''t take you there." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    "Oh, sister Hua Yu just wants to meet you by name. It''s so eccentric that everyone has such a happy chat in the group." Chu Li purred and envied Bai Huang''s treatment.


    "Pity, I''ll go?" Bai Huang deliberately told mu Qianlian to avoid mu Qianlian''s jealousy.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian would not stop Bai Huang from meeting Hua Yu. Affectation was never her style.


    After that, Baihuang drove his vehicle to leave Mujia manor temporarily, and the dark color of the sky has become more and more obvious.


    As Bai Huang left, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were the only people left in Mu''s manor. They still didn''t get up in a hurry. It was good to sit in the manor.


    "Lian''er, what did you say sister Hua Yu did to find a barren baby? It''s so mysterious that I''m curious." Chu Li looked up at the sky.


    Silent, mu Qianlian didn''t respond to Chu Li in any way.


    It''s not that she deliberately wants to pretend to be cold in front of Chu Li. It''s just that she doesn''t know how to answer Chu Li. After all, she can''t guess anything herself.


    In a word, Hua Yu will never have bad things when looking for Bai Huang. Because she knows this very well, mu Qianlian won''t have any worry about Bai Huang.


    Everything is normal.


    At night, after a period of time, Baihuang soon came to the park near the bar.


    Park Rolls Royce at the gate of the park, and Baihuang walks in alone.


    This park is actually a semi abandoned Park, so few people usually come here for a walk. After all, there are only a few street lamps left. They can''t react when they kick a stone and fall on the road.


    Bai Huang used to like to stay here in a daze. It''s very good to be quiet alone.


    To put it bluntly, he used to be very lonely. He had nothing to do with his life. He was a good friend, so he was alone every time he came out to play.


    Apart from Hua Yu, the eldest sister of the bar, no one knows that he used to like to come here.


    Walking on the public chair in the center of the park, Bai Huang saw Hua Yu''s figure, where there was just one remaining street lamp.


    When walking to Hua Yu, Bai Huang also saw Hua Yu smoking there.


    Hua Yu''s cigarette is not the kind of tobacco harmful to the body, but a lady''s cigarette made of special materials. It does no harm to the body, but the price is relatively expensive.


    Of course, for Hua Yu, a white Fumei, that little money is nothing.


    "It came so fast that I didn''t finish smoking."


    Hua Yu''s beautiful eyes fell on Bai Huang and spit a small smoke ring in her mouth.


    Beauty is beauty after all. Even if she doesn''t want to attract people''s attention, her every move will be particularly sexy, not to mention that Hua Yu is a beautiful woman with enchanting style, and her smoking action has an indescribable beauty.


    Sitting beside Hua Yu, Bai Huang said, "sister Hua Yu, why did you start smoking again? I remember you quit long ago."


    "You know the lady''s cigarette I smoke is special. Anyway, it''s not harmful to my body. It''s no big deal to smoke and play. Would you like one?" Hua Yu took out a small box from her pocket.


    "No, I don''t smoke." Bai Huang refused.


    "You are always very clever, both before and now. You obviously learned a lot from me, but you didn''t learn my essence of drinking and smoking. It''s rotten wood." Hua Yu teased.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing silently.


    As Hua Yu said, he learned a lot from Hua Yu in previous years. Hua Yu once advised him to drink and smoke, but he vowed to die and didn''t get into Hua Yu''s trap at all.


    I remember at that time, Hua Yu promised Bai Huang one thing, that is, to contract all the tobacco and wine in Bai Huang''s life. Bai Huang will have as much as he wants.


    There are not many sisters like this who want to lead bad children.


    Looking at the dark grass, Hua Yu said thoughtfully: "in fact, I have quit drinking for a long time. Women''s cigarettes are also the first time in recent years. I want to miss the familiar feeling tonight, so I smoked one. Don''t worry, I won''t mess around like before."


    "Sister Hua Yu, why do I think you seem to have suddenly matured a lot? In the past, you never reflected on yourself and beat anyone who was unhappy. How can you start to reflect on yourself now? Are you sure there''s nothing wrong?" Bai Huang was a little surprised.


    "Mr. Confucius once said that I should examine myself three times a day. I have been promoted ideologically. You should be happy for me, not question me." Hua Yu preached angrily.


    "What is right?" said Hua Yu. "You has the final say when you are old." Bai Huang said.


    "Shua!"


    With Bai Huang''s words falling, Hua Yu immediately stared at Bai Huang with cold eyes.


    Because Bai Huang just said she was old!


    This is a beating!


    "Slip of the tongue, don''t mind. It''s just a slip of the tongue." Bai Huang was ashamed and hurriedly explained the situation.


    Recently, he quarreled with Chu Li many times. Subconsciously, he just lost Hua Yu. This is really a crazy test on the edge of death.


    There''s nothing wrong with the girl who damages Chu Li. After all, the girl can''t beat herself, but it''s completely different to damage Hua Yu.


    It''s not that Hua Yu can beat Bai Huang. The only key is that Bai Huang really doesn''t want to find fault with Hua Yu, so as not to make Hua Yu unhappy.


    Instead of sticking to Bai Huang''s slip of the tongue just now, Hua Yu, who had just finished smoking a cigarette, bounced the cigarette butts into the garbage can not far away and directly into her soul.


    Then, Hua Yu took out the small box containing women''s cigarettes in her pocket and planned to light another one for herself.


    "Didn''t you say only one?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Upon hearing this, Hua Yu was stunned for the first time.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Hua Yu threw the lady''s cigarette in her mouth directly to the trash can, and also lost the whole box of lady''s cigarettes.


    Anyway, her box of women''s cigarettes doesn''t need much money. It''s tens of thousands smaller and won''t make people feel distressed.


    At this time, Bai Huang''s attention fell on the lighter in Mu Qianlian''s hand.


    Not that the lighter in Mu Qianlian''s hand was particularly exquisite, but he was surprised that Hua Yu had kept the lighter all the time.


    "Why, are you surprised that I have kept this lighter?" Hua Yu saw Bai Huang''s mind.


    "Well, if you remember correctly, I gave you this lighter four years ago. At that time, I was relatively poor and could only give you such a gadget as a gift. I really didn''t expect sister Hua Yu to keep it all the time, just a few dozen yuan." Bai Huang expounds.


    In the past few years, Bai Huang spent a lot of time with Hua Yu in addition to classes. Therefore, he knew that there were countless suitors around Hua Yu, so there were a steady stream of people who wanted to give gifts to Hua Yu, and they were all valuable gifts.


    However, Hua Yu has never received those gifts. According to her own words, she is too lazy to accept other people''s gifts and have contacts with others.


    Under such circumstances, Hua Yu kept the lighter casually given by Bai Huang four years ago until now, which is really quite unexpected, even incredible.


    Bai Huang realized that in fact, in a sense, he didn''t really understand Hua Yu.


    What he knows about Hua Yu seems to have always been the eldest sister of the bar, not the most authentic side of Hua Yu.


    "Kid, you''ve had a bad time recently. The words of embracing left and right can''t be used to describe your heterosexual relationship. Are you so happy?" Hua Yu cocked her legs very proudly.


    Hua Yu is wearing short sleeved shorts tonight. She is wearing a pair of high boots at her feet and sexy black silk around her legs. Although she is only a simple leg raising action, she has the meaning of deliberately teasing.


    "Hey? Sister Hua Yu, why do you call me a kid again? Since I was almost an adult, you have called me by my name directly. Suddenly, it''s really uncomfortable to be called like this. " Bai Huang can''t laugh or cry.


    When he was young, it was normal for Hua Yu to call him a kid, but when he was a little older, Hua Yu really changed to call him Bai Huang directly.


    Therefore, the sound of Hua Yu now made Bai Huang subconsciously think it was back to the past.


    In retrospect, there are some very interesting pictures that can''t be easily forgotten in a lifetime.


    "Don''t change the subject. I''m asking you how you''ve been lately." Hua Yu picked Liu Mei.


    "Well, I live a very good and normal life, but I don''t have the heterosexual relationship sister Hua Yu said." Bai Huang said.


    "No? Cut, don''t pretend. Sister Chu Li and sister Muya told me a lot of things. For example, sister Muya kissed you outside the airport yesterday. I know all about it. " Hua Yu smiled deliberately.


    Without following Hua Yu to show a smile, Bai Huang gradually became serious.


    He found that Hua Yu was not drunk all the way down tonight, and the chat content had been changing around at will. There was no backbone at all.


    Most importantly, Bai Huang observed that Hua Yu hardly looked at herself, and even deliberately looked at other directions.


    Based on the above, Bai Huang guessed that Hua Yu should have something on his mind, rather than just looking for him to chat here.


    "Sister Hua Yu, if you have anything important to say, just say it directly. We don''t have to see who we are with." Bai Huang has a serious tone.


    Looking down at her shadow on the ground, Hua Yu said slowly, "I really have something important to say, but because of your current identity, I can''t seem to speak to you. In other words, what kind of identity should I tell you..."


    "Of course it''s my sister''s identity. Do you still need to ask?" Bai Huang spoke directly.


    With Bai Huang''s voice falling, Hua Yu looked up and looked at Bai Huang once.


    From Bai Huang''s eyes, she saw what she wanted to see.


    [author''s message: it''s delayed again today. I''m sorry to continue updating later]

 Chapter 666

    What Hua Yu saw from Bai Huang''s eyes at this time was Bai Huang''s extremely pure feelings for himself.


    In fact, Hua Yu has always been very clear that Bai Huang''s feelings for her are only the big sister of the bar, and there are no other elements.


    Maybe it''s because she is older than Bai Huang, so Bai Huang never treats her as a girl who can chat up.


    Of course, it may also be because she bullied Bai Huang too many times before, which led Bai Huang to subconsciously regard herself as a terrible big sister, that is, she exists like a nightmare.


    No boy would want to take the initiative to chat up with nightmares. That''s the truth.


    "I want you to accompany me tonight." Hua Yu said in a charming tone.


    "..." hearing the speech, Bai Huang immediately moved back and sideways.


    To tell you the truth, Bai Huang really thinks he has a auditory hallucination now. How can he lead the topic to a strange direction.


    It turns out that the important thing Hua Yu refers to is to let him accompany Hua Yu tonight?


    The main point is that the charm revealed by Hua Yu at the moment is not serious.


    If you stay with me, nothing bad will happen?


    He is just a child. Can Hua Yu not bring him down so badly?


    This is not the bus to the kindergarten. He must get off quickly!


    Seeing Bai Huang''s shriveled appearance, Hua Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cluck, little devil, you think of something bad. I asked you to accompany me around the street. It doesn''t mean anything else. Do you think you''re amorous and fantasizing in a bad direction? My sister tells you, don''t bully my sister while the dark wind is high at night, otherwise my sister will complain to Qianlian sister. " Hua Yu smiled.


    There was a black line on his forehead. Bai Huang was really speechless by Hua Yu.


    Hua Yu is definitely a thief shouting to catch a thief. Well, it''s obviously that she deliberately leads the topic to an easy fantasy level, but now she wants to make him bear the black pot of bad style.


    Well, it''s not a big deal anyway. He''ll carry the pot.


    "Tell me where sister Hua Yu wants to go." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Aquarium, I just want to go to the aquarium now." Hua Yu replied.


    Hearing the words aquarium, Bai Huang immediately understood it.


    Some interesting stories have happened between him and Hua Yu. One of them happened in the aquarium. This is the memory shared by Bai Huang and Hua Yu.


    "Come on, I''ll drive you." Bai Huang took the lead in standing up.


    "Do you know which aquarium I''m going to? I won''t go to any other aquarium." Hua Yu stood up and talked.


    "Yes, the ark aquarium, right? It''s not only an aquarium, but also an aquatic restaurant." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, Hua Yu was naturally very happy. It seems that Bai Huang didn''t forget the previous things. At least this is enough to prove that Bai Huang is not a guy who likes the new and hates the old too much.


    Walking beside Bai Huang, Hua Yu originally wanted to hook Bai Huang''s arm.


    But when she thought that Bai Huang now had a girlfriend, Hua Yu immediately withdrew her actions to avoid excessive intimate physical contact with Bai Huang.


    This evening I was looking for Bai Huang to accompany me to the aquarium and have dinner. I didn''t want to have some physical contact with Bai Huang. This is what she has been reminding herself in her heart.


    Out of the park, Hua Yu went to the white lawns.


    Accompanied by a roar, Baihuang drove Rolls Royce away from nearby.


    During driving, because her long hair has been blown by the night wind, Hua Yu took a rubber ring and tied herself a single horsetail hairstyle, which is much more refreshing.


    "Kid, you are now worthy of being a successful person married to a rich family. You go out with Rolls Royce. My sister expresses her admiration." Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "Sister Hua Yu, stop making trouble. After all these years, you still haven''t changed at all. You always like to tease people." Bai Huang was a little helpless.


    "Yes, after all these years, I still haven''t changed, but you kid changed in advance. It''s really unfair." Hua Yu looked at the night and talked. The tone of her words was very light. She didn''t seem to want to be heard by Bai Huang.


    However, Bai Huang, who had excellent hearing, naturally heard clearly, so he said to Hua Yu, "tell me, where have I changed?"


    "Where else can it be? Of course, it''s your emotional state. In the past, you were single. Now you''re out of the single ranks, but my sister and I are still single. It''s really sad." Hua Yu said.


    "Since you don''t want to be single, you can find a boyfriend or a girlfriend. I strongly suggest you try to get along with Chu Li. You two should get along very well." Bai Huang is not happy.


    "Fuck you!" Hua Yu rolled her eyes on the spot.


    Don''t overdo it, Hua Yu''s mouth rises a little radian.


    A few simple quarrels reminded Hua Yu of the old days.


    How lovely Bai Huang used to be. She let her bully recklessly every day, and she never resisted. It''s even more unforgettable to pinch her face.


    Unfortunately, time will pass quietly after all. Now that Bai Huang has grown up, she can''t bully Bai Huang as recklessly as before, so as not to make any oolong.


    When you grow up, you will eventually understand the truth that men and women don''t give and receive, and you will subconsciously respect each other.


    Now Hua Yu can feel these most.


    Drive to the downtown area. Bai Huang and Hua Yu come to the ark aquarium together.


    The ark aquarium doesn''t have many guests tonight. It''s very quiet compared with usual.


    But for Bai Huang and Hua Yu, they both prefer quiet places. They all think it''s a good atmosphere.


    The ark aquarium has six floors, including three underground floors and three above ground floors.


    The three underground floors are full of freshwater fish.


    The three floors above the ground are sea fish.


    Because Hua Yu wanted seafood, Bai Huang took Hua Yu to the elevator. According to Hua Yu''s meaning, Bai Huang ordered the above food for Hua Yu and a cup of coconut milk for Hua Yu. Otherwise, with Hua Yu''s temper, he would definitely take his drink as his own. He was very familiar with Hua Yu''s routine.


    "What did you order, kid?" Hua Yu asked curiously.


    "An egg fried rice and a mango milkshake." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    Upon hearing this, Hua Yu was stunned immediately. "No, you only ordered an egg fried rice here. The seafood here is very good. Didn''t you like crabs very much before? Are you sure you don''t want an emperor crab?"


    "It''s... no need..." Bai Huang really can''t cry or laugh.


    "Why, don''t you have enough pocket money? Sister Qianlian has collected all your money? " Hua Yu asked.


    "No, she won''t do such a thing. I just want to eat fried rice with eggs." Bai Huang explained.


    "Oh, so it is." Hua Yu nodded. She thought Bai Huang had evolved into a henpecked wife.


    With her eyes moving, Hua Yu looked at the fish in the transparent glass not far away.


    Looking at it, Hua Yu saw a picture of big fish eating small fish, and then the big fish was eaten by bigger fish, which has been continuing the cycle of nature.


    "By the way, Bai Huang, when do you and sister Qianlian plan to leave for Kyoto? The time for school should be almost here." Hua Yu preached.


    "It won''t be long. It''ll be a while." Bai Huang replied.


    "Oh, after you go to Kyoto to study, you should come back only half a year. At that stage, it''s hard for us to meet. Don''t forget my sister." Hua Yu seemed to say it casually.


    "If I forget sister Hua Yu one day, it must mean that I have lost my memory, or I went to the west to see the Tathagata Buddha." Bai Huang teased himself.


    "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about? Don''t say anything unlucky." Hua Yu stared at Bai Huang. She really wanted to hit people.


    "Sister Hua Yu, you won''t have company after I leave. Otherwise, you''d better find something to do, such as developing your own career." White wilderness proposal.


    "Cut, what are you guessing about there? You''re gone. How can I have no company? As long as I move freely, there will be groups of people eager to be with me. You really think I don''t want anyone." Hua Yu spoke angrily. She thought Bai Huang was questioning her charm.


    "That said, but with sister Hua Yu''s picky eyes, I''m afraid I can''t pick out one of the 10000 people who can be a companion." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Yu frowned slightly, "Hey, kid, aren''t you praising yourself in a disguised way, suggesting that you are a unique existence?"


    "No, no, no, I''ve always liked to keep a low profile. You said I was one in all, not me." Bai Huang had no choice but to spread out his hand and put on a look of being honest.


    "OK, let me tell you something. I really intend to expand the business scale of the bar this time. I''ll do it seriously." Hua Yu''s face shows positive color.


    "Why, sister Hua Yu is going to rent the ground near the bar, which is about the area of five houses." Bai Huang said.


    "No, you guessed wrong. I''m going to set up bar branches in more than 30 cities at the same time. It''s not a small fuss." Hua Yu said.


    "Play so big, then if you need help, remember to ask me. I can also provide some help in terms of funds." Bai Huang tells.


    "Your kindness is appreciated by my sister, but my sister is not short of money. I dare not say a few hundred million. I was going to keep it as a dowry. Now no one can marry, so I can only start a business." Hua Yu tilted her legs.


    "OK, I''ll congratulate sister Hua Yu on her success." Bai Huang smiled.


    For some time, Bai Huang and Hua Yu continued chatting face to face, completely isolating the external environment.


    Even during the subsequent meal, Bai Huang and Hua Yu didn''t stop. They had a lot to talk about. After all, they met only a few times.


    After this conversation, Bai Huang and Hua Yu didn''t leave the aquarium together until it was almost eleven o''clock in the evening, that is, when the aquarium was closed.


    For Hua Yu, she was very satisfied tonight. She visited the aquarium and ate a delicious seafood.


    Of course, it''s also very important to chat with Bai Huangchang.


    When he got to the parking lot, Bai Huang drove away with Hua Yu. It was not early. He had to send Hua Yu back to the bar to have a rest.


    "Bai Huang, you should have nothing to do when you go back so late. I''m worried that sister Qianlian will enforce family laws against you, such as kneeling a washboard." Hua Yu preached in the evening wind.


    "No, you think too much. She is such a gentle and virtuous person. How can she serve my family law? Moreover, we have never customized the so-called family law and follow the way of peaceful coexistence." Bai Huang replied.


    "Oh, that''s good. If you really have to suffer family law when you go back, it''s my sin." Hua Yu was relieved. In fact, she just pretended. Where would she really love Bai Huang.


    Even at the thought of Baihuang being admired by Qianlian family law, Hua Yu had an inexplicable excitement in her heart, which could not be explained by a stimulus.


    "In other words, sister Hua Yu, why did you just change to call my name directly?" Bai Huang asked casually.


    "It''s nothing. Call it whatever you want. It means the same thing, whether it''s a kid or a white wasteland." Hua Yu said seriously.


    Instead of struggling with these, Bai Huang focused on driving his car and stepped on the accelerator to accelerate a little.


    When the picture changes, Bai Huang has brought Hua Yu back to the park. Hua Yu wants to get off in the park. It''s not far from the bar.


    "Sister Hua Yu, are you sure you don''t need me to take you directly back to the bar?" Bai Huang stood by the car and asked.


    "No, there won''t be any danger. Don''t worry about going back." Hua Yu preached.


    Listen to this, Bai Huang is going to go back to the car.


    The moment he opened the door, Bai Huang looked at Hua Yu again because he thought of something.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Yu was puzzled.


    An idea crossed, and there was one more thing in Baihuang''s hand.


    "Sister Hua Yu, stretch out your right hand." Bai Huang preached.


    With a muddled mood, although she didn''t know what Baihuang meant, Hua Yu obediently stretched out her hand.


    Next time, Bai Huang put the green seeds in Hua Yu''s hand.


    "What is this? The seeds of a certain plant? " Hua Yu asked.


    "This is called the seed of desire. As long as you hold it in the palm of your hand, it will instantly ignite a raging flame, and your greatest desire will emerge in the flame. I think sister Hua Yu, your mood is very chaotic now. Maybe this seed can help you analyze your inner thoughts."


    "This is a present for you."


    Bai Huang preached.

 Chapter 667

    "Seed of desire? Is it really as magical as you say? "


    Hua Yu looked at the seed in her hand. The whole person was very dull.


    Although she has indeed seen Bai Huang''s great ability, such a strange thing is a category she has never heard of.


    "Of course, I won''t cheat sister Hua Yu. I said this a long time ago." Bai Huang preached.


    "Well, well, I''ll trust you once. I''ll take this seed. Go back early. Don''t let your wife wait. Maybe Qianlian wants you to go back and warm your bed." Hua Yu smiled silently.


    Nodded, Bai Huang waved goodbye to Hua Yu, then returned to the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove the car away.


    Bai Huang knows very well that the reason why Hua Yu doesn''t directly use the seed of desire in front of him is because Hua Yu wants to leave some privacy for herself.


    For a simple example, if the result of the seed of desire is that Hua Yu has bad desire, then Hua Yu''s character will inevitably feel particularly embarrassed.


    Anyway, Hua Yu has the pride of her royal sister, which is also the most dazzling sign on her.


    If you are not proud of Hua Yu, then you are not Hua Yu.


    After confirming that Bai Huang left, Hua Yu tried to hold the desire seed in the palm of her hand. According to Bai Huang''s explanation just now, the desire seed seems to be used in this way.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Hua Yu held the seed of desire, a green flame gushed out, accompanied by a little light.


    It''s strange that although the green flame is constantly burning, Hua Yu is not burned by the green flame, and she doesn''t even feel a little warm, as if her right hand is completely separated from the green flame.


    Then, under the gaze of Hua Yu, a font gradually appeared in the green flame.


    When Hua Yu fixed her eyes, she saw that the font said: love!


    Well, the font Hua Yu saw was a simple word for "feeling".


    In other words, the biggest desire in Hua Yu''s heart now is lust!


    "How could this happen, how could it be lust, impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    Hua Yu murmured to herself, which was a fact that even she couldn''t believe.


    I have to admit that Hua Yu''s mood is really very chaotic recently, so she is absent-minded all day.


    It is for this reason that Hua Yu will specially ask Bai Huang out tonight, and then let Bai Huang take him to the aquarium he has been to before, so as to relax.


    Hua Yu also admitted that after chatting with Bai Huang tonight, her original chaotic mood has been well released, and the whole person is much more relaxed.


    But Hua Yu never thought about the reason. She just took it as a very ordinary shopping. She really didn''t have any special ideas.


    However, in this case, the seed of desire expresses that she is actually influenced by lust.


    This makes mu Qianlian ask in her heart, who is she lusting for?


    Until after a long time, Hua Yu was still in a muddled state, which was difficult to slow down for a while.


    Turning half of her body, Hua Yu silently looked at the direction Bai Huang had just left. Even though there was nothing in that direction, she gradually became absorbed.


    A moment later, Bai Huang looked back and sighed.


    The matter has come to this point. Even if Hua Yu can''t believe it, she knows that she is just cheating herself.


    As expressed by the seed of desire, it seems that she really has a great lust now, and she knows who the object of lust is.


    Having desire is not a shameful thing. Everyone is human. Without exception, all have seven emotions and six desires.


    On the contrary, if a human has no seven emotions and six desires, it is tantamount to a walking corpse.


    In fact, at first, Hua Yu thought her biggest desire would be laziness. After all, she had been staying in the bar and didn''t want to go out. It''s not a lazy word at all.


    But unexpectedly, the lust in her heart was far more than the desire for laziness.


    Overall, this is something that makes Hua Yu relatively happy. At least it proves that she is not an incurable housewife.


    With a pair of long legs, Hua Yu didn''t stay near the park. It was dark. It was time for her to go back to the bar and have a rest.


    After a while.


    The picture rotates.


    Located in the central area of Mujia manor, Baihuang stopped driving Rolls Royce.


    Walking into the villa, Baihuang put light movement and slowly slipped up the second floor.


    The lights of the whole villa, whether on the first floor or the second floor, have all been extinguished. I want to come to Mulin. Master mu Qianlian and Chu Li should have had an early rest.


    Therefore, as a good young man, the white famine naturally cannot affect others'' sleep, which is the most basic virtue.


    After a while, Bai Huang went to the door of his room.


    With his right hand stretched out, Bai Huang directly pushed the door in. He had never been in the habit of locking the door. He just pushed the door and opened it.


    ¡°......¡±


    When the door opened the next time, when Bai Huang was ready to step in, he was frozen at the door of the room.


    Darling, it''s dark in the middle of the night. There are two people sitting on their bed and staring at themselves with angry eyes.


    If it weren''t for Bai Huang''s good mood, he would have to be scared to make a dolphin sound.


    I almost thought it was hell!


    In the moonlight outside the window, Bai Huang can directly distinguish who are the two people sitting on his bed.


    The person sitting on the left admires Qianlian.


    The person sitting on the right is Chu Li.


    Of course, this is not the key point. Now the only key point is that mu Qianlian and Chu Li all hold something particularly difficult to describe in their hands.


    Why is it particularly difficult to describe, because that thing is what men absolutely don''t want to see when they go home.


    The two women showed that they were about to prepare the family law to serve!


    "Da!"


    Reach out and touch the wall to one side. Bai Huang turns on the light in the room.


    This time, as the room brightens up, everything becomes more direct.


    Facing mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s angry eyes at the same time, Bai Huang didn''t panic at all. After all, he didn''t do anything bad. There''s no need to be guilty of theft.


    "Hey, you two come to my room. What do you mean by holding a washboard one by one? Do you want to wash clothes in my room?" Bai Huang assumed that nothing had happened.


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, he heard a "plop" sound one after another. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li immediately threw the washboard to the ground.


    "Why, what do you mean?" Bai Huang asked.


    "What else can it mean? As a man with a girlfriend, you didn''t go home before 11 o''clock. There''s no need to explain anything. Just kneel on the washboard and admit your mistake. You must have a taste of family law tonight." Chu Li preached.


    "No, Chu Li, why do you join in the fun? My girlfriend is not your chick. You are not qualified to use any family law against me." Bai Huang said he was speechless.


    "Yes, I''m not your girlfriend, so I''m not qualified to use family law against you, but lian''er is your girlfriend. You should kneel on the washboard and admit your mistake. There are two washboards on the ground. Choose one of them." Chu Li helps mu Qianlian speak.


    Ignoring Chu Li, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and said, "lian''er, you shouldn''t really follow Chu Li. Tonight, I boast of your gentleness and virtue in front of sister Hua Yu, saying that you will never use family skills. You are a close girlfriend. Don''t listen to slander!"


    He picked up the colored pen and cardboard from one side, mu Qianlian danced the slender jade finger and wrote: "I''m sorry, sister Hua Yu suggested that I use family law against you. If I don''t do so, beautiful women will come to you tomorrow, and beautiful women will come to you the day after tomorrow. Even beautiful women come to you every day. As your girlfriend, I need a sense of security, so please give me a sense of security, Just follow the family law for three minutes, not much. "


    "Shit!"


    I make complaints about the white mouth and the white truth.


    Oh, he accompanied Hua Yu to chat and make trouble outside tonight. As a result, Hua Yu sold herself in a twinkling of an eye and even proposed the so-called family law to Mu Qianlian.


    Is there such a cheating sister?


    Bai Huang wants to ask, can the world be better?


    Cold!


    Shake!


    Anger!


    "Baby, don''t be stunned. The big husband dares to do it. Now it''s good for you to experience family law. Think about it. With your character as a prodigal son, after you get married, it must be served by family law. You''ll be familiar with the washboard on your knees. Come on, please start your performance." Chu Li is very happy with her smile. She just doesn''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement now.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, follow the meaning of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, kneel on the washboard to repent, and must seek forgiveness and step back."


    [reward: the imitation palace mansion, covering an area of 100 mu, is located in the excellent area of Kyoto, which is warm in spring and cool in summer, and is magnificent]


    "Option two, treat him in his own way. Since mu Qianlian and Chu Li want to kneel on the washboard, the host will let them kneel on the washboard to show the due status of men."


    [reward: large lake view villa, located next to the most famous lake in Kyoto, ready to stay]


    "Choose three, kick mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s ass, drive them out of their room directly, and don''t bother to talk more nonsense with them."


    [reward: exquisite thatched cottage, located in the suburb of Kyoto, is leaky in sunny days and rainy days. The so-called bedside house is leaky and dry, and the rain feet are not cut off. Take this opportunity to experience life and know that life is not easy]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Seeing the three options of the system, Bai Huang pondered the system, which means giving himself a school district room directly.


    He and mu Qianlian will go to school in Kyoto soon. All the rewards in this system are Kyoto houses.


    Although he and mu Qianlian are not short of money, it''s also good to whore a suite in vain. It''s a business that can make a profit without losing.


    "Chu Li, don''t be too arrogant. If you are careless and arrogant, there will be problems." Bai Huang seemed to say casually.


    "Lala, I''m arrogant. What''s the matter? You have to be served by the family law tonight. You can''t hide. Hee hee." Chu Li deliberately made a face for Bai Huang.


    When his eyes moved, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian again, "lian''er, you also want me to experience the family law, don''t you?"


    Sitting on the bed, there was no movement. Mu Qianlian neither nodded nor shook her head. Based on her understanding of Baihuang, she suddenly felt that the situation seemed a little bad, and it seemed that something might happen at any time.


    When mu Qianlian thought so, he saw Bai Huang coming towards them with his fists in his hands, looking very serious.


    "Don''t... don''t mess around. It''s in lian''er''s house. Don''t mess around..." Chu Li flinched back in fear. She noticed the strange smell of Bai Huang.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian''s state is no better than Chu Li. Her hunch just now is right. Now something is really going to happen


    Chu Li, who had planned to shout for help, could only forcibly suppress her fear when she thought that it was midnight. No matter how she wanted to call for help, there was no way.


    Tonight, she and mu Qianlian can only be slaughtered by Bai Huang!


    Later.


    After some interesting adjustment, the picture has undergone earth shaking changes.


    At first, mu Qianlian and Chu Li, who were arrogant in bed, were kneeling on the washboard on the ground.


    As for Baihuang, he comfortably went into the bathroom to take a bath. He has completed the task of option 2 and obtained a large lake view villa.


    The reason why mu Qianlian and Chu Li kneel on the washboard obediently is due to their guilt towards Bai Huang. They deeply think that they should not threaten Bai Huang just now, so they should take the initiative to kneel on the washboard to admit their mistakes.


    Well, to put it bluntly, how could they take the initiative to kneel on the washboard? They were just beaten up by Bai Huang.


    But strictly speaking, Chu Li was the only one who was really beaten. Her right face was red. She was pinched by Bai Huang just now, not to mention how painful it was.


    And mu Qianlian, she was not beaten by Bai Huang just now. At most, she was kissed by Bai Huang. It was a small punishment.


    The reason why she is kneeling now is that she doesn''t want Chu Li to kneel on the washboard alone, which is why she accompanied Chu Li to accept punishment.


    They are good sisters. It is such a truth that they share weal and woe.


    Of course, Bai Huang is not really so fierce. Although mu Qianlian and Chu Li kneel on the washboard, they all put a book on the washboard, which won''t hurt their knees. They just make a little punishment there.


    That''s enough.


    "Damn, damn, damn! Baby Huang, she just kept pinching my face. I feel like it''s almost swollen. " Chu Li whispered, and the whole person was wronged to the explosion.


    Now she really wants to rush into the bathroom and fight with Bai Huang. She is going to fight with Bai Huang!


    But at the thought of her miserable ending, she had to give up the idea of relative impulse.


    Oh, she''s so miserable!


    "Lian''er, in fact, you don''t have to kneel on the washboard with me. I''m sorry for you. I''m the one who bothered you." Chu Li looked at mu Qianlian and preached.


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian smiled a little. It was her voluntary thing. Instead of feeling sad, she would feel very happy.


    Kneeling on the washboard itself is a bad thing, but kneeling with Chu Li becomes a good thing.


    There are only five words in Mu Qianlian''s mind now.


    Long live the Chumu party!

 Chapter 668

    Listening to the sound of water drops from the bathroom, Chu Li was gradually unable to control her curiosity.


    She always felt that if she secretly opened the bathroom door, she would be able to discover the secrets of the new world.


    There is a saying that Chu Li thinks she is not a girl with narrow colors. She is only interested in white famine.


    She was thinking that when she secretly opened the bathroom door, the white wasteland bathing in the bathroom would explode in situ.


    Just thinking about that picture, Chu Li''s heart was very excited, and there was a feeling that he was about to ascend to heaven on the spot.


    Thinking, Chu Li subconsciously prepared to leave the washboard, and then secretly groped for it at the bathroom door.


    However, Chu Li just made an action, and mu Qianlian next to her pulled her back and asked Chu Li to kneel on the washboard.


    Based on mu Qianlian''s understanding of Chu Li, of course, she guessed what Chu Li was going to do. In any way, she couldn''t let Chu Li mess around.


    Some of the pictures she had never seen as Bai Huang''s only girlfriend. If Chu Li saw them in advance, wouldn''t she suffer a lot?


    No, no, even out of selfishness, she will strangle Chu Li''s evil ideas in the cradle, so as not to continue to breed and grow.


    "Pity, what are you doing? I''m just going to play. I''ll come back as soon as I open the door. I won''t pollute my eyes." Chu Li looked at mu Qianlian and preached.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian seriously wrote on the cardboard: "if you dare to secretly open the bathroom door, I can guarantee that you will be killed on the spot after the famine comes out. If you can live well, don''t die. Kneel down."


    "Oh, all right." After reading the contents written on the cardboard, Chu Li had to give up his idea of making trouble.


    As mu Qianlian wrote, if she really dares to mess around, she will certainly not be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    After all, Bai Huang has wanted to kill her for a long time


    After seven or eight minutes, Bai Huang changed into a new leisure bathroom and came out.


    While drying his hair with a towel, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and Chu Li who were still kneeling on the washboard.


    "Why are you two still kneeling? It''s almost all right. Go back to bed." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "No, I don''t. I won''t get up until I get your forgiveness." Chu Li replied.


    "..." hearing this, Bai Huang really obeyed Chu Li''s divine logic.


    Drunk. Well, Bai Huang has never heard of people who are addicted to kneeling on the washboard. Chu Li is sure that he has a tendency to be abused. Bai Huang really has to start to doubt it.


    "Huang Bao, after serious thinking just now, I decided to kneel here tonight. I won''t stand up and leave until you fall asleep." Chu Li''s face showed positive color.


    "Stop fooling around and get up quickly, or I''ll kick you out." Bai Huang couldn''t laugh bitterly.


    "Kick it. Anyway, I''ve made the final decision. No one can change my mind. I just want to do what I want to do, that''s all." Chu Li said.


    Without much to say for a moment, Bai Huang came to Mu Qianlian with an ignorant mood and tried to help mu Qianlian up.


    Chu Li has been kneeling. He doesn''t feel bad, but mu Qianlian has been kneeling. He feels bad. This is a different weight.


    However, what made Bai Huang extremely speechless was that mu Qianlian didn''t mean to cooperate with Bai Huang at all. He forced him to kneel there, unwilling to stand up, and rejected Bai Huang''s kindness to himself.


    For the act of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang naturally knows the idea of Mu Qianlian.


    There is no doubt that mu Qianlian clearly wants to share joys and sorrows with Chu Li. As long as Chu Li doesn''t stand up, she will never stand up.


    Somehow, this seems to have become the so-called bitter drama.


    And there is no traditional hero in this bitter drama, only mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    "Pity, don''t continue to accompany me. This is my own self redemption, which has nothing to do with you." Chu Li is very distressed and admires Qianlian.


    Silent, mu Qianlian didn''t respond to Chu Li. She was just kneeling beside the washboard alone, regardless of anything else.


    Mu Qianlian knows what Chu Li''s temper is. Since Chu Li has to be stubborn, she naturally wants to accompany Chu Li.


    No way. Who makes her have a deep relationship with Chu Li.


    "Well, since you have to perform like this, I won''t stop you." Bai Huang yawned and leaned against the bed to rest.


    Taking a novel from one side, Bai Huang began his leisure night life without paying attention to other situations in the room.


    This atmosphere lasted for another minute. Finally, Chu Li changed her stubbornness. When she wanted to stand up from the washboard, she also helped mu Qianlian up.


    Chu Li can not love herself, but she can''t help but love mu Qianlian. This time, she is afraid of Mu Qianlian and doesn''t dare to continue to be proud.


    Pressing mu Qianlian on the bed, Chu Li pulled out three bottles of amhersh from Baihuang''s room. She put a full box in Baihuang''s room tonight, which is specially used to satisfy her craving.


    With a very considerate attitude, Chu Li handed an Muxi with a straw to Mu Qianlian''s mouth. Just now, mu Qianlian suffered. This time, mu Qianlian should be sweetened.


    "Wild baby, would you like a bottle of Ambrosia, too?" Chu Li asked.


    "No, I don''t have the habit of drinking milk in the middle of the night." Bai Huang refused while reading a novel.


    "Don''t you really want it? Ammushi''s raw milk is very good. Not every mouthful of milk is called ammushi. You''ll regret if you don''t drink it." Chu Li preached.


    "No." Bai Huang refused again.


    Hearing this, Chu Li couldn''t help but say that he inserted a straw into a bottle of anmushi, and then put anmushi into Baihuang''s mouth. The method was so simple and rough.


    After taking a tentative breath and finding that the taste was good, Bai Huang took an Mushi from Chu Li.


    Well, on the whole, amush tastes really good.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s success by Amway, Chu Li was naturally very happy. He also began to taste amhersh.


    Milk, she only loves amush!


    Oh, yeah!


    The sight of a pair of beautiful eyes moved. Mu Qianlian first looked at Bai Huang and hesitated for a while, and then stretched out his hand to poke Bai Huang''s side face.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang looked up at mu Qianlian.


    For a moment, put the amhersh in his hand on the table, and mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "do you still have the seed of desire?"


    Seeing what mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard, Bai Huang was stunned at first. After all, he never mentioned the seed of desire with mu Qianlian.


    But the next second, Bai Huang knew the cause and effect of the matter. If there was no accident, Hua Yu should have mentioned the seed of desire with mu Qianlian in private.


    It seems that there is really no secret between Hua Yu and mu Qianlian.


    "Ah! Yes! I almost forgot the seed of desire mentioned by sister Hua Yu. Sister Hua Yu said that the seed of desire is particularly fun and can directly present the biggest emotion in my heart so that I can look directly into my heart. " Chu Li was very curious.


    "Yes, yes, but there are only two left." Bai Huang preached.


    "Can you give me one! I want to test what is the biggest emotion in my heart. After all, I know nothing about myself. " Chu Li said immediately.


    "I''d like one if I can." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang catches mu Qianlian''s right hand and puts a seed of desire into mu Qianlian''s hand, which is like magic out of thin air.


    Looking at the tiny green seed in his hand, mu Qianlian was actually quite surprised.


    According to Hua Yu''s story, as long as you pinch the green seed in the palm of your hand, you will instantly ignite a raging flame, and then you can see your biggest emotion from the flame.


    With a little expectation, mu Qianlian slowly pinched the green seed in the palm of his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a burst of glowing green flame gushed out of Mu Qianlian''s hand, which was tens of centimeters.


    Then mu Qianlian saw that the words emerging from the green flame seemed to be a word of love.


    In other words, mu Qianlian''s biggest desire now is lust!


    Of course, this is completely within the expectation of Mu Qianlian. She is still very clear about her emotional positioning. With the situation that she enjoys love now, it is naturally wrapped by lust.


    She enjoyed the process of having sex, at least she felt very happy.


    "Wow, like sister Hua Yu, the biggest emotion in lianer''s heart is also lust. Everyone is chasing love. It''s really enviable." Chu Li preached.


    "Huh? Chu Li, did you just say that sister Hua Yu is also a lust? " Bai Huang was surprised,


    "Yes, as like as two peas, did she not tell you about this? She tested the result as a real passion, just like a pity child." Chu Li replied truthfully.


    "Sister Hua Yu is also lustful..." Bai Huang muttered.


    To tell the truth, this is really a relatively unexpected thing for Bai Huang. He thought of other possibilities, but he didn''t expect that the result of Hua Yu''s test was lust.


    The reason why mu Qianlian''s current test is lust is that mu Qianlian is in love with him, and his heart is naturally full of lust.


    The source of Hua Yu''s lust is something that makes Bai Huang confused.


    Well, Hua Yu doesn''t like any handsome guy, does she?


    I always feel that things are a little unusual


    "Anyway, what''s your test result, baby? It should also be lust?" Chu Li asked.


    "I haven''t tested this, and I don''t need to test it." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "In that case, give me the last seed of desire. I really want to see what desire is filled with in my innermost heart. Is it greed, lust, or other desires? Anyway, it may be right. Who makes me a capricious guy." Chu Li made a wave of comments on herself.


    "Forget it, it''s a waste to give you anyway. According to my guess, you definitely have a variety of bad desires at the same time, and lust is the most likely." Bai Huang made a careful analysis.


    In the past, Bai Huang only regarded Chu Li as a little witch, because Chu Li likes to toss around all day and won''t be tired.


    After getting more familiar with Chu Li, Bai Huang gave Chu Li the title of little color woman, that is, he was greedy for the beauty of the boy and the beauty of the girl.


    It can be said that men and women kill together!


    Hearing that Bai Huang didn''t want to give himself the seed of desire, Chu Li suddenly took a big mouthful of anmushi.


    After that, Chu Li didn''t even bother to wipe the Milky milk at his mouth. Chu Li climbed directly to the bed and gathered in front of Bai Huang, who met Bai Huang once.


    "Baby, I put my words here. If you don''t give me the seeds of desire to play tonight, you will pay the price of bleeding. I do what I say!" Chu Li threatened.


    "If you don''t give it, don''t give it. Who are you scaring? When I''m scared?" Bai Huang remained unmoved.


    With a strange smile on her beautiful face, Chu Li continued: "Baihuang, you really have to live with me, right? You can love any other woman, but you can''t love me a little, can''t you?"


    "Apart from pity, I have never loved any woman. Where can I love any woman?" Bai Huang retorts.


    "Well, I''ll ask you one last question, whether you give or not. I hope you''d better not force me. After spending so long with you, I already have a killer mace that can deal with you. Once my killer mace is used, you will survive, not die!" Chu Li''s face was cold.


    "No... here!" Bai Huang did not intend to give in at all


    At this moment, Chu Li''s whole aura has completely changed. Inexplicably, a cold air gradually emerges from her, which can be said to be unprecedented.


    For the time being, Chu Li seems to be really angry!


    At ordinary times, once a very lively person is bullied to the point where he touches the bottom line, he will undergo earth shaking changes, just like becoming another person.


    Chu Li now has this sign.


    Seeing that something was wrong, mu Qianlian''s heart beat faster. She had never seen Chu Li so cold, which was quite different from the usual Chu Li.


    To tell the truth, she is really afraid that Bai Huang and Chu Li will fight. At that time, she may not be able to persuade her to fight.


    At this time.


    Suddenly!


    As the painting style changed, Chu Li was directly stuck to Bai Huang.


    "Wow! Barren baby! Please give me a seed of desire! I really want to test my feelings! " Chu Li buried her head in Bai Huang''s arms and took Bai Huang in her arms.


    Chu Li doesn''t care about anything now. She doesn''t care about the problem of losing face. This crazy act of coquetting and selling Meng is her biggest killer mace. Anyway, selling Meng is over.


    There is no doubt that Chu Li''s practice really makes Bai Huang look confused.


    From a certain point of view, this is really to let Baihuang survive and not die


    Bai Huang threw the last seed of desire into Chu Li''s hand.


    "Thank you, baby. You''re the most handsome. I love you."


    Chu Li, who received the seed of desire, immediately moved away from Bai Huang with joy.


    According to the way of use, Chu Li pinched the seed of desire in the palm of his hand, and then a green flame gushed out.


    When Chu Li saw the words in the green flame, she was stunned.


    Not only Chu Li, but also Bai Huang and mu Qianlian nearby are silly eyes


    "No... no... no!!!"


    Chu Li was completely flustered!

 Chapter 669

    Just because Chu Li never expected that two words would appear in the flame at the same time, and they were all the results that made her feel incredible.


    Mu Qianlian''s result after the test just now is lust, but it''s only one kind. However, there are two kinds of results after her Chu Li test!


    One of the words is love.


    The other type is color.


    To put it directly, this is to explain that Chu Li''s biggest desire now is lust and lust.


    Because of this, Chu Li doesn''t know how to accept this fact now.


    Chu Li never thinks she has lust. After all, she has no object of love and has no idea of falling in love. Where does lust come from?


    As for lust, it''s even more outrageous. She''s a super invincible beauty in the universe. Her appearance has already exploded. How can she see the beauty of others?


    Even though Chu Li has always been making fun of Mu Qianlian''s orange gas, she is really joking. Heaven and earth can learn from this. She can''t really be orange gas. Everything is just for fun.


    So Chu Li didn''t know where he came from at the moment.


    To whom?


    To whom?


    It''s impossible that a girl really has lust and lust for mu Qianlian. There can''t be such an outrageous thing in this world.


    For a moment, when she gradually calmed down, Chu Li secretly glanced at the white wasteland next to her.


    In fact, Chu Li was just deliberately making trouble with herself. She knew why she had lust and why she had lust, but she didn''t dare to admit the truth. It can be said that she couldn''t admit the truth at all.


    Some things are missed. There is no room for backtracking. Chu Li always thinks so in his heart.


    She hates people who destroy other people''s feelings, so she will never become that kind of person.


    Reach out and hold Chu Li. Mu Qianlian doesn''t know how to comfort. He can only use this relatively simple way to express his concern for Chu Li.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t care why Chu Li has lust and lust. In a word, Chu Li is Chu Li. There''s nothing to study deeply.


    Moreover, mu Qianlian even thinks that Chu Li''s lust and lust is actually a good thing, which at least represents that Chu Li also wants to pursue his own happiness.


    As a good sister, she certainly hopes Chu Li can have the best happiness, there is no doubt.


    "Wow, lust and lust, Chu Li, your dual desires are really powerful. Can you tell us which handsome boy you like, or which handsome boy''s body you miss?" Bai Huang was so happy that he forced himself not to laugh.


    He didn''t want Chu Li to use the seed of desire just now. Well, Chu Li made himself bromine and directly adjusted what lust and lust.


    I have to say that without this test, Baihuang really didn''t know that Chu Li''s inner feelings were so rich and colorful. It''s really surprising.


    With a red face, Chu Li didn''t reply to Bai Huang for a moment, and the whole person fell into silence.


    If it were normal, Chu Li would have opened his mouth to kill Bai Huang. Where would he let Bai Huang tease himself like this.


    But I can''t help it. The current situation is really different from usual. It can''t be compared at all.


    Chu Li now really regretted that she died. She had to use any desire seed out of curiosity. As a result, it would directly expose her innermost feelings.


    Hey!


    How can it be lust and lust!


    If she could, Chu Li really hoped that she could test the results of greed, at least much better than lust and lust.


    After a while, Chu Li, who finally calmed down, said, "there''s something I want to tell you, baby."


    "What''s the matter?" White waste second back.


    Don''t stare at Bai Huang. Chu Li said very seriously, "please don''t tell anyone about the test results. Except for the three of us present, I don''t want a fourth person to know. I beg you. I hope you can agree to my request."


    In order to avoid divulging the results, Chu Li even used the word "beg" in her dialogue with Bai Huang. When a little witch was so low-key, we can imagine how serious she was.


    "Well, I see." Bai Huang nodded and didn''t make Chu Li difficult in this regard.


    Although Bai Huang usually wants to grasp more of Chu Li''s handle, but on important things, Bai Huang and Chu Li won''t fool around with each other, which is their invisible consensus.


    It can also be said that the heart has a tacit understanding.


    "Well, thank you. I''ll go back to lian''er''s room first." In a hurry, Chu Li immediately got up and went out of the room, with a sense of seeing that he had fled.


    As Chu Li left, there were only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in the room.


    "Lian''er, Chu Li''s appearance... Something''s wrong." Bai Huang said.


    Picking up the colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "before the test, did you guess that Chu Li has lust and lust?"


    "Guess, even Chu Li himself guessed, but we are both joking. Who knows it really came true." Bai Huang replied.


    "Huang Huang, who do you think makes Chu Li have lust and lust? The opposite sex that can make Chu Li see is definitely not a general generation. I have a strong hunch in my heart." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "I can''t make a guess about this problem. At home, it must be that I have a better relationship with Chu Li, but abroad, it''s not necessarily." Bai Huang is thoughtful.


    "Do you mean that Chu Li met an excellent boy abroad?" Mu Qianlian wrote to express his wonder.


    "I just talk nonsense without any basic evidence. If you want to know the real answer, you still have to go back to the room and ask Chu Li. This is the answer that only she can give." Bai Huang preached.


    After listening, mu Qianlian pondered for a while. She always felt that the current situation was particularly clever.


    She now has an intuition that the opposite sex who may make Chu Li have lust and lust is around her.


    To put it bluntly, it is far away and near in front of us.


    But who it is is is unknown.


    Patted Bai Huang on the shoulder, mu Qianlian took his color pen and cardboard and stood up. In order to Chu Li''s current chaos, she had to hurry to accompany Chu Li.


    This is her responsibility and obligation as a good sister.


    When he came to the door, mu Qianlian suddenly thought of a great possibility.


    Turning back with a shocked look, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang sitting on the bed.


    She suddenly found that one person seemed to be perfect for everything!


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang found something wrong with mu Qianlian.


    Adhering to the look of stupidity, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "it''s not you who made Chu Li have lust and lust¡°


    ¡°......¡±


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang became confused on the spot.


    How nice, mu Qianlian actually led the spearhead to himself?


    He didn''t do anything to Chu Li. How could Chu Li inexplicably produce lust and lust?


    This is pure nonsense. All right!


    "Pooh!"


    Seeing Bai Huang''s embarrassing state, mu Qianlian couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, she just wanted to scare Bai Huang. She didn''t mean anything else. How could she be so stupid.


    Moreover, only she would like such a Muggle as Baihuang. How could she be really interested in Muggle like Chu Li?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Well, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible.


    After waving, mu Qianlian said good night to Bai Huang in a simple way. I wish Bai Huang a good dream tonight.


    As mu Qianlian left, Bai Huang was alone in the room, and suddenly became silent.


    Lying on the bed, Bai Huang looked at the ceiling and began to think deeply.


    The test results of desire seeds will not make mistakes. Chu Li does have lust and lust, which makes Bai Huang realize that he seems to really don''t understand Chu Li, and he hasn''t even found Chu Li''s psychological feelings.


    It turns out that a guy with a big chest and no brain like Chu Li will have an erotic and lustful day. It''s strange and incredible.


    meanwhile.


    The next room on the other side.


    At present, Chu Li is lying on the bed in Mu Qianlian''s room, holding a super plush toy in his hand, and the whole person looks like a lost soul.


    Mu Qianlian sits next to Chu Li. She won''t take the initiative to disturb Chu Li''s thoughts. When Chu Li wants to speak, she will talk to Chu Li a little more.


    This is the exclusive way of company for mu Qianlian.


    "Lian''er, how do you say I should face the barren baby in the future? He already knows that I am not a pure girl. He will make fun of me every day in the future. Now I really want to kill myself with a piece of tofu." Chu Li vomited bitter water.


    After hearing what Chu Li said, mu Qianlian smiled silently and wrote on the cardboard: "anyone has desire. Huang Huang won''t laugh at you in this regard, but you think too much."


    "Really? "Does the baby really not laugh at me?" Chu Li sat up.


    "Well, I promise." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Hoo, if only this were true, I don''t want to be caught by the wild baby." Chu Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, Chu Li, who was curious, said to Mu Qianlian, "lian''er, what do you think would be the baby''s greatest desire if he accepted the desire test?"


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian thought about it carefully, and finally wrote on the cardboard: "straight male desire!"


    "Hahaha! Pity, you want to go with me! " Chu Li smiled and covered her stomach, afraid that she would have a stomachache.


    Yes, if Bai Huang accepts the desire test, he must test straight male desire.


    Not for anything else, just because mu Qianlian and Chu Li know very well that Bai Huang is a very straight man most of the time. He has as much wood as he wants.


    Anyway, Bai Huang is not here. They have no problem making fun of Bai Huang secretly. Just be happy.


    After laughing for a while, Chu Li''s look became more and more serious.


    "Lian''er, don''t you want to know who I have lust and lust for?" Chu Li took the initiative to speak.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian said he didn''t have this idea. It was like this just now, and it''s still like this now.


    "Do you want me to say it? If you want to hear it, I''m willing to tell you the truth, because you''re my pity. I don''t need any secrets to you." Chu Li said softly.


    With his right hand stretched out, mu Qianlian put a finger in front of Chu Li''s lips, which means that Chu Li doesn''t have to say it.


    Some secrets are hidden in Chu Li''s heart. Everyone needs some secrets, and Chu Li is no exception.


    Understand mu Qianlian''s idea, Chu Li didn''t continue to say more. Maybe not saying is the best result.


    If you really say it, no one knows what will happen. At least with Chu Li''s own imagination, she can''t imagine those pictures at all.


    Or it can be said that she can''t imagine.


    "Lian''er, I''m going to take a bath in the bathroom. Do you want to wash first?" Chu Li changed the topic.


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian asked Chu Li to wash first. She was not in a hurry to take a bath and sleep.


    Walking to the wardrobe, Chu Li came out with a set of cartoon pajamas, and then walked into the bathroom with pajamas.


    She likes vacuum mode when she sleeps at night. She doesn''t wear anything except a set of pajamas, so she can sleep comfortably all night.


    When Chu Li enters the bathroom to take a bath, mu Qianlian gets up and sits in front of the desk. A pair of beautiful eyes quietly look at many group photos on the desk.


    There is a group photo of her and Chu Li.


    There is a picture of her with Bai Huang.


    And her, Chu Li and Bai Huang.


    Watching, mu Qianlian became more and more absorbed. It seemed that he was thinking about something and couldn''t get out of his mood for a long time.


    Maybe I miss the past.


    Maybe thinking about the future.


    Of course, this is just a guess. Mu Qianlian''s real idea at the moment is clear only by herself.


    In short, she likes it very much. It''s right now.


    The night passed.


    At more than one o''clock the next afternoon, Baihuang was quickly dragged away from the Mu family manor by mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    It''s strange that mu Qianlian and Chu Li didn''t tell Bai Huang what they were going to do. Chu Li was there as a driver and deliberately planned for a sense of mystery.


    Knowing that mu Qianlian and Chu Li would not disclose the results in advance, Bai Huang didn''t ask much when he sat in the back row. Anyway, the two women wouldn''t eat him, so they didn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    At the back, Bai Huang found where mu Qianlian and Chu Li planned to go, because the final direction was to Mu Qianlian''s company.


    This makes Bai Huang guess that mu Qianlian should want to take Chu Li to visit the company. After all, Chu Li has never been to the company.


    But in the end, mu Qianlian and Chu Li actually took Bai Huang to a cafe, which is located near the company, just a few minutes'' drive.


    Mu Qianlian pushed Bai Huang on the left and Chu Li pushed Bai Huang on the right. Each one seemed very worried and didn''t want to let Bai Huang walk slowly.


    When Bai Huang stepped into the cafe, the picture in front of him made Bai Huang directly understand the causes and consequences.


    It turns out that the beauty has an appointment.

 Chapter 670

    At this time, in the innermost part of the cafe, it seems that there is a beautiful woman sitting there alone.


    The upper body is a sky blue T-shirt and the lower body is a sky blue casual over knee skirt. The overall dressing style is particularly lively.


    However, with the dressing style of make-up, it is a relatively mature painting style.


    Crimson lipstick, pale orange eye shadow, a crystal pendant on each side of the ear, and long hair dyed with orange are all revealing two words of maturity.


    Compared with a long time ago, now people come together again, and there have been some changes.


    When her eyes moved, the beautiful woman who was drinking coffee already found Bai Huang and the two women, so she immediately got up to greet them to show her friendly relationship with Bai Huang and the two women.


    "Shallow son, I didn''t expect you to really come."


    With a cry of joy, Chu Li immediately stepped on a small step in front of Lin Qingqian and hugged Lin Qingqian for a long time.


    Well, now the most beautiful woman in the cafe is Bai Huang and his friend Lin Qingqian, whom they have known for a long time!


    Different from Chu Li''s excited state, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked over calmly and wouldn''t be as stupid as a child.


    There is no doubt that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are referring to Chu Li''s stupidity!


    Of course, this is just a joke and can''t be taken seriously.


    For the first time, mu Qianlian took the initiative to hug Lin Qingqian. This is the way she greets her female friends. Everyone is very familiar. It doesn''t matter to hug.


    "Bai Huang, shall we hold each other?" Lin Qing asked with a smile.


    "No, I have a girlfriend." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Hahaha, it''s true that you love yourself. Lian''er will be very happy with a boyfriend like you in the future." Lin Qingqian preached.


    "Cut, qian''er, don''t be deceived by the illusion of barren baby. In fact, he is very dissolute in private. He swam outside with sister Hua Yu last night and didn''t come home until very late. He''s not good at all!" Make complaints about Chu.


    "I just went to the aquarium with sister Hua Yu all night. How can I say it from your mouth, but it seems that I don''t have a deep feeling." Bai Huang was speechless.


    "No, how can I have deep meaning? You have a pure sister brother relationship with sister Hua Yu. No matter what, no bad things will happen. I still understand this truth." Chu Li preached.


    "Cough, Chu Li, I haven''t seen you for so long. You still like to flirt with people as before. It''s like this when talking in groups, but it''s still like this in real life." Lin Qingqian felt a little ashamed.


    "Hey, how can I say this? Personality will not change easily. I think I look good now. What do you think of shallow?" Chu Li asked.


    "I also think your character is very good now. I hope you don''t molest me. I can''t stand your molestation." Lin Qing said with a smile.


    In a short chat, Lin Qingqian ordered a cup of coffee for Bai Huang and the two. She can''t drink it alone.


    After a while, Bai huangduan took a sip of the freshly brewed coffee. He had never been to this coffee shop before, and the taste was very good.


    "When did you three make an appointment to meet? I didn''t see any relevant news in the group chat." Bai Huang said.


    "We made an appointment privately. Of course, there is no information in the group chat, but I didn''t come here just for fun. There are other more important things." Lin Qingqian explained.


    "Oh." Bai Huang answered.


    "Hey? Aren''t you curious? I''m waiting for you to continue asking questions, and then tell you the answer directly. " Lin Qingqian is a little confused. Bai Huang doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all.


    "Tell me, there''s something important." Bai Huang cooperated with Lin Qingqian a little.


    He scratched his side face. Lin Qingqian felt very familiar with Bai Huang''s ability to perfunctory people, as if he had just met them before.


    Lin Qingqian likes this feeling. At least it means that everyone has not changed.


    Mu Qianlian is still gentle.


    Chu Li is still naughty.


    Bai Huang is still perfunctory.


    All kinds of these are very familiar feelings.


    "In fact, I came to ask Tianshi to find Qianlian for cooperation. Qianlian''s company produced a drug called yangyandan, and the effect has been popular among the rich circles all over the country. Countless rich people can''t buy it if they want to buy it, so I came to talk to Qianlian in person and cooperate with Qianlian''s company." Lin Qingqian explained truthfully.


    "Baby Huang, lian''er is much more powerful than you. You can even get the magical pill formula of Yangyan pill. I was shocked when I heard this last night. In fact, there were many changes during my absence." Chu Li preached.


    When the company made Yangyan pill, Chu Li was already far away abroad, so he didn''t participate in it.


    Just because of this, Chu Li didn''t know where mu Qianlian got the beauty pill formula. Last night, he forgot to ask mu Qianlian about it. After all, they had just finished night sports at that time, so they couldn''t transfer their energy.


    Don''t get me wrong. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s night exercise is just a normal yoga exercise, which is specially practiced to shape a good figure.


    No one really thinks about it?


    "In other words, lian''er, where did you get the formula of beauty pill, or did you actually buy it?" Chu Li asked.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "the formula is given to me by Huang Huang. Although I am the president of the company, Huang Huang is the only core figure, which has nothing to do with me."


    "What! Is it the formula given by the barren baby? " Chu Li was stunned on the spot and stared at Bai Huang with an unbelievable appearance.


    Lin Qingqian was also surprised at this answer. She always thought it was the formula mu Qianlian sought personally, but she never thought that the original formula was given by Bai Huang.


    After patting her head, Lin Qingqian sighed that she was really stupid. She clearly knew that Bai Huang was not an ordinary person, but she didn''t even guess such a simple answer. She was so stupid that she wanted to beat herself.


    "Wild baby, you shouldn''t really be a magician. How do you always feel that you can give endless surprises? You can hang up!" Chu Li exclaimed.


    "Open a hammer, I''m just an ordinary person, nothing special." Bai Huang took a sip of coffee calmly.


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqian almost sprayed out the coffee he had just drunk.


    For Bai Huang''s words and deeds, Lin Qingqian really doesn''t know whether to say that Bai Huang is low-key or that Bai Huang has to pretend to force on purpose.


    In a word, in her eyes, Bai Huang is definitely not related to ordinary people.


    If Baihuang were ordinary people, there would be no ordinary people at the end of the day.


    "Pour shallow. After drinking coffee, I''ll take you to the company. The contract has been drawn up. When we arrive at the company, we can finalize it directly." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "OK, thank you." Lin Qingqian smiled and the whole person was very happy.


    In Yangyan Dan''s current hot market, it is impossible for others to seek cooperation with mu Qianlian. Even before she contacted mu Qianlian, thousands of large companies contacted mu Qianlian, all of which wanted to seek cooperation with mu Qianlian at a sky high price.


    The final result, without exception, was rejected by mu Qianlian.


    To put it bluntly, mu Qianlian is not interested in money, so she can fully implement her company plan without being affected by anything.


    Lin Qingqian is glad that she knows mu Qianlian. Otherwise, she can''t successfully seek cooperation.


    After a while, after drinking coffee, Bai Huang and three women left the cafe together.


    After a long walk, Bai Huang and three women stepped into the company hall one after another.


    "Miss!"


    "Young master!"


    Seeing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian appear, all the staff in the hall immediately get up and greet them. This is their respect for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    There is no doubt that all the people in the company worship Baihuang and Qianlian.


    It is worth mentioning that all the employees are now looking surprised. After all, in addition to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, there are two other beauties here.


    All the employees are girls. They are naturally full of great curiosity about Chu Li and Lin Qingqian.


    Their employees now have to lament a truth, that is, people gather in groups.


    Their young master is a thoroughly handsome man, and their young lady is a thoroughly beautiful woman.


    The two friends of the young master and the young lady are all beautiful women.


    Such combinations collide together, which is really eye-catching to the explosion!


    Seeing that the company has so many beautiful little sisters, Chu Li is really proud of Mu Qianlian. It seems that mu Qianlian, the president, can be loved by so many people at the same time.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Chu Li. I''m lian''er''s good friend. Please take care of me." Chu Li smiled and took the initiative to say hello.


    "Hello, Miss Chu!"


    Many people bend down to greet, which is their most basic greeting etiquette. Of course, they can''t neglect their miss''s friends.


    Then Lin Qingqian began to introduce himself, "Hello, my name is Lin Qingqian. I''m also a good friend of Qianlian. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello, Miss Lin!"


    Many people bent down again to greet.


    After some simple contact, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian take Chu Li and Lin Qingqian to the upstairs by elevator.


    After a while, the four of them opened the door and walked into the president''s office.


    The president''s office is not empty. At the moment, it seems that there is a professional beauty sitting in the president''s position. She is working.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Wenxin, the Secretary of the company, is the beauty in business clothes that the four people in the line see now.


    "Who are you? Why are you sitting in lianer''s position as president?" Chu Li asked, a little angry.


    After hearing Chu Li''s voice, Jiang Wenxin realized that she had recovered. Her office state has always been fascinated, so she didn''t find Bai Huang and others at the first time.


    Flustered, Jiang Wenxin stood up and shouted to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, "Miss, young master."


    The reason why she just sat in the president''s office was inspired by mu Qianlian. Otherwise, she certainly didn''t dare to go beyond her identity. She knew that this was a big taboo in the workplace.


    ¡°......¡±


    Chu Li was stunned on the spot when he heard Jiang Wenxin''s very distinctive voice.


    Like Chu Li, Lin Qingqian was a little confused after listening to Jiang Wenxin''s voice, because she was too familiar with Jiang Wenxin''s voice.


    In the past few days since the group chat was established, Jiang Wenxin often sends voice in the group. Everyone is very familiar with Jiang Wenxin''s voice.


    "You... Are you sister Jiang Wenxin?" Chu Li asked blankly.


    Her lips opened slightly, and Jiang Wenxin was surprised now. She didn''t pay much attention to Chu Li''s voice just now. Now when she listened carefully, she directly thought of a person.


    "Are you... Chu Li?" Jiang Wenxin felt a little unbelievable.


    "Well, yes, I''m Chu Li! Ah! Sister Wen Xin, we finally met. It turned out that you are really the company secretary. " Excited, Chu Li came forward and hugged Jiang Wenxin immediately.


    Jiang Wenxin is a little taller than Chu Li, so when the two hug together, Chu Li''s head can be pasted on Jiang Wenxin''s chest.


    In such a state, I don''t know if Chu Li is deliberately taking advantage of Jiang Wenxin.


    Of course, maybe it was just a coincidence, not Chu Li deliberately.


    After the close hug, Chu Li immediately led Jiang Wenxin to Lin Qingqian. "Sister Wenxin, this is qian''er. You two were still chatting in the group yesterday."


    "Hello, sister Xin. Nice to meet you¡° Lin Qingqian took the initiative to extend her hand to greet Chu Li. She has a different character from Chu Li. Therefore, no matter how excited she is, she won''t hug anyone.


    "Hello." Jiang Wenxin immediately shook hands with Lin Qingqian.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Wenxin is very surprised now. Chu Li and Lin Qingqian are beautiful women among beautiful women. Even if she is a woman herself, she can''t calm down at all.


    It''s too beautiful.


    "Secretary Jiang, are the contracts ready?" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Well, both contracts have been put on the table, as long as both parties sign together." Jiang Wenxin replied immediately.


    At this moment, Jiang Wenxin has understood the general situation. It turns out that Lin Qingqian is the partner this time. No wonder her young lady will be willing to cooperate. She was still puzzled before.


    Walking to the desk, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian began to sign a contract. They each represented one party.


    "Barren baby, lian''er really looks more and more like a beautiful president, that is, high, cold and talented. If I were a boy, I would give everything to pursue her. It''s a pity that such a perfect girl fell into your wooden hand. Alas, it''s really sad." Chu Li sighed.


    "What, do you think I''m bad?" Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    "No, you''re not bad. You''re bad enough to explode!" Chu Li deliberately accentuated his voice.


    "Pa!"


    There was a very clear sound. Chu Li was directly patted by Bai Huang on the back of her head. If she hadn''t controlled herself in time, she would have called out on the spot.

 Chapter 671

    The sudden movement made mu Qianlian, Lin Qingqian and Jiang Wenxin all look back at their desks.


    As a result, the picture in their eyes was that Bai Huang and Chu Li were standing there in peace.


    This surprised them. Since nothing happened to Bai Huang and Chu Li, where did the movement come from?


    Looks like someone was beaten?


    Although they were surprised, they didn''t tangle with this too much and continued to sign the contract.


    When they turned back, Chu Li was so angry that he immediately pinched Bai Huang''s face, and still worked very hard. He had no intention of showing mercy.


    You know, she was hurt by Bai Huang just now. If she didn''t take revenge, wouldn''t she be bullied to death by Bai Huang in the future.


    Anyway, she must ask Bai Huang for an explanation!


    Chu Li pinches Bai Huang''s side face. Bai Huang also pinches Chu Li''s side face.


    The fighting between them was almost silent. No matter how painful it was, it would never make a sound.


    This is their pride!


    After a while, Chu Li, as a girl, was the first to resist the pain. He quickly released Baihuang and retreated back, rubbing his side face crazily, so as to reduce the pain as much as possible.


    "Ah! Hiss! "


    A slight wail came out of his mouth. Chu Li was so painful that he was going to cry.


    Although she had pinched each other''s faces with Bai Huang before, this was undoubtedly the most painful time, so that she had to take the initiative to admit defeat.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Bai Huang angrily. Chu Li was really angry to death now. She wanted to rush forward to fight with Bai Huang again, but she knew that she couldn''t get a bargain at all.


    If she has the power to surpass Bai Huang, she must let Bai Huang kneel and sing conquest.


    It''s a pity that she won''t surpass Baihuang at all.


    Adhering to the color of light wind and light clouds, Baihuang completely regarded nothing as having happened. Chu Li had to do something himself. He was just self-defense.


    "Hey? Chu Li, what happened to your face? "


    At this time, Lin Qingqian, who had signed the contract, was stunned on the spot. She was not blind. Of course, she could see Chu Li''s red face.


    At this time, mu Qianlian couldn''t help but say that she immediately went to Chu Li and quickly helped Chu Li check the situation. She was very worried about whether Chu Li was uncomfortable.


    "I''m fine. It''s just that the weather is a little hot. I''m afraid of heat. Blushing is a very normal situation." Chu Li explained with a smile.


    "But the air conditioner is on in the office. I even feel a little cold. How can you feel hot?" Jiang Wenxin wondered.


    "Ah? Well, how to put it, in a word, it''s just a little hot. My physique is quite special. You know, hey, you don''t understand anyway. In a word, I''m really fine. " Chu Li hurriedly preached.


    With a surprised look, mu Qianlian''s eyes fell on the nearby white wasteland.


    She just touched Chu Li''s face and found that Chu Li''s body temperature was very normal. Under such circumstances, Chu Li blushed inexplicably, which can only show that she was affected by external effects, such as being pinched.


    He took a colored pen and cardboard from one side and mu Qianlian wrote to Bai Huang: "Huang Huang, you shouldn''t have bullied Chu Li just now?"


    "No, you think too much. How can a seven foot man bully Chu Li? Her blushing is really none of my business. I''m just a melon eater." Bai Huang replied seriously.


    "Oh? Really? You won''t lie to me? " Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard, but she still felt that there was something fishy in it.


    "No, I''ve never cheated since I was a child. The three good youth of the times is my symbol. How can I be a liar who runs a train full of words." Bai Huang said.


    After hearing this, even if Mu Qianlian had more guesses, he had to give up all of them. After all, Bai Huang is rarely so serious and will not lie.


    When Chu Li heard Bai Huang''s remarks, she was really ten thousand grass mud horses running through her heart.


    Darling, Chu Li only found out now that Bai Huang''s ability to talk nonsense was so strong that he coaxed mu Qianlian into a stupor.


    At ordinary times, Chu Li will tear up the disguise of Baihuang, but considering that she doesn''t want to expose what just happened, she temporarily chose to remain silent.


    Alas, it''s hard for a mute to eat Coptis chinensis.


    Facing Lin Qingqian, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "Qingqian has come. How about visiting my house?"


    "Yes, yes, but will it bother you too much?" Lin Qingqian is a little embarrassed.


    "I won''t bother. There are no guests in my family. I''ll be very happy if you can come." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard.


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Lin Qingqian didn''t show more affectation. He nodded, even if he agreed.


    Get close to Lin Qingqian. Chu Li takes Lin Qingqian''s arm and says, "Qingqian, I tell you, lian''er has a lot of snacks at home. Don''t go tonight. Let lian''er cook a big table and keep it to feed you."


    "Well, I''m really looking forward to hearing you say so." Lin Qingqian smiled.


    "Oh, I think someone wants to eat the delicious food made by lian''er himself. Because he has no cooking skills, he can only let lian''er cook himself." Bai Huang said casually.


    Hearing this, Chu Li blew up on the spot.


    Well, Chu Li really took Bai Huang. He didn''t give himself any face in public.


    She wrote down this account. Don''t let her find a chance in the future, otherwise she will let Bai Huang repent on his knees.


    Not only that, she even had to whip Bai Huang to leave a special mark on him.


    Just thinking of these pictures, Chu Li felt very happy!


    Seeing Chu Li laughing secretly, Bai Huang guessed that Chu Li was probably fantasizing about some strange picture. It was really enough to win the second prize.


    "Secretary Jiang, you can also go to my house as a guest. In addition, take your sister Xiaoxue and get together." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Jiang Wenxin quickly waved his hand, "no, I want to continue to work in the company. This is my duty as a secretary. My sister Xiaoxue is in the interest class, so there is no way to go. Let''s talk about it next time if you have a chance. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Don''t you have time to ask your sister? It''s a pity." Chu Li said.


    "By the way, tonight we asked Tianshi to hold an art festival. The address is on the other side of the East District, running through ten food streets. It''s a great entertainment. I should take my sister with me in the evening. If we''re lucky, maybe we can meet there." Jiang Wenxin preached.


    "Ah! By the way, I almost forgot about it. The biggest annual cultural festival in Wentian city is tonight. Tens of thousands of tourists attend each time. There are not only a lot of fun, but also a lot of delicious food! " At this point, Chu Li''s eyes were already full of stars.


    For Chu Li, entertainment is an important element to support her to live, which is related to her lively character and her greedy cat attribute.


    In Chu Li''s eyes, a place with fun and delicious food is no different from a real paradise. She is such a poor girl.


    "I also heard that there is a cultural festival in Wentian city tonight. As an outsider, I really want to experience the atmosphere." Lin Qingqian said.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll see you at the cultural festival tonight. At that time, we''ll all dress up. It''s time to compete!" Chu Li was particularly excited.


    At this juncture, Bai Huang only said, "play tonight. I have more important things to do."


    "Hey, baby, you don''t have to do this. What''s more important than participating in the Cultural Festival, or what''s more important than the tenderness of our beautiful women?" Chu Li couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Visiting the Cultural Festival is not suitable for me. I''d better stay at home and watch TV in the evening and revisit the space of fate." Bai Huang said solemnly.


    "Then I revisit the space of fate with Huang Huang. It seems pretty good. I can''t let Huang Huang stay at home alone. My girlfriend must accompany her boyfriend." Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    "Ah! No, no! Barren baby! Pity! Don''t be so heartless, you two! "


    Chu Li pushed mu Qianlian''s body and Bai Huang''s body, not to mention how busy he was.


    Such large-scale entertainment activities as the cultural festival would be less fun without everyone together, which Chu Li would never allow.


    "It''s no use being coquettish. I''m not a person who changes day and night." Bai Huang had no expression and didn''t mean to change his mind at all.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was so determined, Chu Li temporarily gave up persuading Bai Huang and put all her energy on mu Qianlian. She must make mu Qianlian change her mind.


    Later, after saying goodbye to Jiang Wenxin, Bai Huang left the company with others.


    The direction is mu family manor.


    It''s more than three in the afternoon.


    In the hall of Mu''s villa, Bai Huang is sitting on the sofa eating fruit. At the same time, he is also watching the second novel published by mu Qianlian, which is the cultivation method of passers-by male owners.


    "Shallow, do you want to eat jelly? There are all kinds of flavors. There are many in the fridge." Chu Li watched Lin Qingqian preach.


    At present, Chu Li, Lin Qingqian and mu Qianlian are sitting on the same sofa, and only Bai Huang is sitting alone, which is normal.


    "No, I''ll just eat fruit." Lin Qingqian shook his head.


    "Oh, well, would you like some papaya? It''s very fresh and good for girls'' body development." Chu Li preached.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qingqian subconsciously looked down at his body, "don''t worry, with my current chest circumference, if I continue to eat papaya, I''ll burst my clothes..."


    With a red face, Lin Qingqian really has something to say. After all, there is a boy named Baihuang next to him. It''s very shy.


    "Qian''er, you don''t understand. Girls must be as plump as possible. I tell you, when walking on the road, once the baby sees a woman with a large chest, he will subconsciously take a few eyes. Moreover, you know that the relationship between the baby and lian''er is now a boyfriend and girlfriend. I tell you oh, in fact, the place where lian''er attracts the baby most is the big chest!" Chu Li gathered in Lin Qingqian''s ear.


    "Cough!"


    Hearing Chu Li''s words, mu Qianlian, who was drinking black tea, was really choked.


    What? Chu Li is full of rumors. Why doesn''t she know that her biggest attraction to Baihuang is her big chest?


    Isn''t it out of her unspeakable charm?


    Yes, she admits that her figure is really too good, but Bai Huang is not so superficial. How can she only care about girls'' bust.


    If according to Chu Li, the girlfriend Bai Huang is looking for should be Chu Li.


    Because compared with Chu Li, even though her figure of admiring Qianlian is incomparably proud, she is still inferior.


    Chu''s chest is big without brain title, this is not white and make complaints about it.


    "Then... I''ll have a papaya." Lin Qingqian and Jiao didi spoke.


    It is undeniable that she has been successfully brainwashed by Chu Li. Anyway, her body will not suffer from an explosion. There is really no problem eating more papaya.


    Compared with health preservation, she still needs to learn from Chu Li.


    After a while, Chu Li brought a plate of papaya that had just been cut. There were eight petals in total. Looking at it alone made people feel particularly hungry.


    "Pity one for me."


    "Shallow one, I one."


    "I still have pity on my son and me."


    "Still shallow one, I one."


    After a simple fair distribution, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian had two papayas, while Chu Li had four.


    A mouthful of papaya bites down, and the sweet juice immediately fills the mouth. It''s really tempting to bite again.


    In this regard, Chu Li never tried to lead others.


    In some strange aspects, Chu Li has inexplicable appeal.


    Under Chu Li''s current leadership, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian''s feelings are very beyond the limit. First, they are really sweet, and second, they are psychological. Eating papaya can enhance breasts. This is not fun.


    Eating and eating, Chu Li felt that Bai Huang, who was reading alone, was a little pathetic, so he kindly asked, "Huang Bao, do you want to have a papaya, too? Although I''m reluctant, if it''s you, I''m still willing to sacrifice myself for others."


    "No, only those with big breasts and no brain like papaya." Bai Huang whispered.


    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, Chu Li, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian''s melon eating actions all froze, as if they had been greatly hit.


    Aware that something was wrong, Bai Huang immediately changed his mind and said: "as for the definition of big chest and no brain, I only aim at Chu Li, which has nothing to do with inclination and pity..."


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian continued to eat melons leisurely, as long as they didn''t say theirs.


    "Ah! Why? Why is the barren baby always aimed at me! What did this beauty do wrong! I refuse! " Chu Li said she was very angry.


    "OK, you don''t agree, do you? Let me ask you, who else in your family besides your mother?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Dad." Chu Li replied.


    "Ah! My daughter is so good! " Bai Huang showed a bright smile.

 Chapter 672

    ¡°......¡±


    Suddenly, the situation fell into a dead silence.


    The two melon eaters, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian, were completely stunned.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at the moment when Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian all knew that there was a routine. Bai Huang just wanted Chu Li to call her father.


    Even mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian couldn''t understand why Chu Li took the bait so easily.


    Originally, they wanted to remind Chu Li quickly. They didn''t want Chu Li to answer so fast, so they didn''t even have a chance to remind them.


    Although they don''t want Chu Li to be crowned with the title of big chest and no brain by Bai Huang, they really don''t know how to help Chu Li wash white in this case.


    It''s really stupid enough


    "It''s not... I... accident! It was an accident, you know! I know the baby is deliberately following me! I just played with him. I really didn''t get into the routine. "


    Chu Li, who had returned to God, hurriedly defended herself in confusion.


    God, Chu Li''s whole pretty face has flushed now, which is not only out of his shy heart, but also the meaning of being stupid to cry.


    She just answered Bai Huang''s question and didn''t think much at all. She just wanted to answer Bai Huang''s question in seconds. It was inexplicable that she fell into Bai Huang''s trap.


    In fact, she is not stupid. Everything is just an accident. She thinks so in her heart.


    "Lian''er, qian''er, you have to believe me. How can a beautiful girl like me be so stupid? You will believe me, won''t you?" Chu Liwei Qu Baba looked at the other two women.


    "Well, of course, as your good sister, no matter what the situation is, we will unconditionally believe you. It was an accident just now, which is an indisputable fact." Lin Qingqian opened his mouth and replied.


    Because he had to lie, Lin Qingqian had some confidence in his heart. He was even embarrassed to look at Chu Li, so that Chu Li wouldn''t find herself in a different mood. She didn''t want to hurt Chu Li''s self-esteem.


    Then mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard without expression: "did something happen just now? I concentrate on eating papaya. I don''t see anything and I don''t hear anything at the same time. "


    In order to reduce Chu Li''s psychological pressure, mu Qianlian directly regards herself as a melon eater who doesn''t hear things outside the window. This is the only thing she can do.


    Whether mu Qianlian or Lin Qingqian, their starting points are the same. They are all thinking of Chu Li to avoid Chu Li''s excessive doubt about himself.


    However, with such rigid acting skills as mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian, Chu Li can''t see anything.


    At the moment, she is very clear that mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian are just cooperating with their own performance, and everything is false.


    Touching his forehead, Chu Li really had a headache.


    She didn''t know how she had just obediently fallen into the trap of Baihuang. She didn''t even have the slightest sense of preparedness. Now she was very angry.


    It''s hard, okay.


    It''s really uncomfortable!


    "Come on, don''t worry. I was just teasing you. I don''t really have to target you. I apologize to you for calling me dad." Bai Huang spoke to Chu Li.


    At the same time, Bai Huang conveniently took a papaya from the side, which is one of the petals owned by Chu Li.


    Who let Chu Li eat so much alone should always give him some.


    She didn''t care about Bai Huang''s aboveboard action of stealing her papaya. Chu Li is now devastated. She was severely hit by Bai Huang and had to seriously doubt whether there was a problem with her IQ.


    Reaching out and holding Chu Li''s face, mu Qianlian smiled at Chu Li, which meant that Chu Li didn''t continue to tangle. She didn''t want to see Chu Li worried.


    "Well, well, Chu Li, the past is over. Anyway, there are only a few of us at the scene. It''s all small problems. There''s no need to work too hard." Lin Qingqian patted Chu Li on the shoulder.


    After a few seconds of silence, Chu Li stood up alone.


    "You play. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest."


    Powerless to leave a few words, Chu Li stepped upstairs.


    Chu Li, who used to be very lively, has lost all her vitality.


    It was enough to have been hit so many times before, but with the accumulation again and again, Chu Li''s last psychological defense line has completely collapsed.


    Chu Li doesn''t know why Bai Huang always finds fault with herself, and even likes to bully her. She remembers all this clearly in her heart, but she has been holding back.


    This time, he was called his father by Baihuang routine, which made Chu Li feel completely disgraced and could no longer have the same 100% confidence as before.


    In this regard, Chu Li will not accuse Bai Huang of what she has done to herself. She knows that Bai Huang is an abnormal wood. Even if she has done some bad things to girls, she will not feel anything wrong, but will feel particularly normal.


    She is not qualified to investigate the responsibility of Bai Huang, so the only thing she can do is to investigate her own responsibility.


    Before the Cultural Festival starts tonight, she will stay in the room alone, will not talk to anyone, and will not walk out of the room.


    She has made up her mind. Even if Lin Qingqian and mu Qianlian go upstairs to comfort herself at the same time, she will never be affected by Lin Qingqian and mu Qianlian.


    She will try to bear loneliness.


    At the same time, try to enjoy solitude.


    This is the sin brought to her by Bai Huang!


    A moment later, under the gaze of several people in the hall, Chu Li who went up to the second floor had completely disappeared. She entered mu Qianlian''s room.


    "Qian Lian, let''s go up and have a look at Chu Li. I saw her so lost for the first time. Don''t anything happen." Lin Qingqian is too nervous.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian immediately stood up. No one would worry about Chu Li more than she did.


    If Chu Li really has something wrong with her psychology, it''s too late for her to cry. She must hurry up to comfort Chu Li.


    "Stop! Just sit there and don''t have to go up to find Chu Li. " Bai Huang, who is reading leisurely, speaks.


    "Bai Huang, don''t mess around. You''ve known Chu Li for so long. You should know what kind of state she usually is. You really hit her this time. You don''t understand the fragility of the girl''s heart!" Lin Qingqian is a little angry.


    Although Lin Qingqian secretly worships Bai Huang, she really thinks that Bai Huang''s practice is full of great problems in this matter.


    Such a blow to a girl''s fragile heart should not be.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Bai Huang. Originally, mu Qianlian wanted to pretend that he didn''t hear anything, so he went upstairs to find Chu Li.


    But in the end, mu Qianlian sat back on the sofa according to Bai Huang''s meaning.


    The reason is very simple, because she suddenly understood Bai Huang''s practice, so she knew what Bai Huang was thinking.


    In a moment, mu Qianlian sighed silently in his heart.


    She always thought she was the one who knew Chu Li best, but judging from the current situation, Bai Huang was the one who knew Chu Li best.


    Bai Huang guessed something in an instant, but she needed to wait a while to guess. The reaction speed was too slow.


    "Qian Lian, are you..."


    For mu Qianlian''s sudden move to sit back, Lin Qingqian became full of fog on the spot.


    Although mu Qianlian is Bai Huang''s girlfriend, you don''t have to be obedient to this point. In the past, Chu Li was mu Qianlian''s sweetheart. How could this directly abandon Chu Li?


    With a boyfriend, you forget your sweetheart?


    Such a practice... Seems a little scum?


    Seeing Lin Qingqian''s surprise, mu Qianlian silently wrote on the cardboard: "listen to the desolation, you don''t have to go up to find Chu Li. Chu Li now needs only his own space."


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Lin Qingqian had to give up the idea even if he wanted to go upstairs to find Chu Li.


    After all, this is in Mu Qianlian''s house. The so-called guest follows the Lord. She can''t mess around in Mu Qianlian''s house.


    Alas, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang, the husband and wife who sing the same tune, really make Lin Qingqian helpless.


    Or it can also be said that the envy is beyond description.


    In this way, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian stay in the hall to watch TV and return to their original calm.


    As for Bai Huang, he is still looking at the novels written by mu Qianlian. As a loyal fan of passers-by men, he just wants to taste the plot of the novel.


    It''s great to have a writer''s girlfriend.


    Time passed gradually.


    It seemed that it was only in the blink of an eye that the sky was shrouded in darkness.


    It was evening.


    At this time, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian prepare dinner together in the kitchen. They are both good hands in the kitchen and have no choice in cooking.


    At this time, in the corridor on the second floor of the villa, Baihuang stood quietly outside mu Qianlian''s room.


    Naturally, there was only one person in the door, Chu Li, who had never walked out of the room since the afternoon.


    For Chu Li, a lively troublemaker, it''s really incredible to insist on not going out all afternoon. Therefore, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian have been worried for many times. If Bai Huang hadn''t stopped them, they would have come up to find Chu Li.


    With his right hand raised, Bai Huang wanted to knock on the door.


    But on second thought, Bai Huang finally gave up the idea. With the action of reaching out and pushing, the door was easily pushed open.


    At the next moment, all the pictures in the room should be reflected in Bai Huang''s eyes.


    How to say it? Seeing the picture in the room, Bai Huang didn''t respond at all. After all, everything was in his expectation.


    When he left the hall in the afternoon, Chu Li looked like a lost soul, as if he had been bullied by the whole world, and the whole person''s state of mind was depressed to the extreme.


    In such a situation, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian thought that Chu Li was secretly sulking in his room, and even secretly crying and wiping tears there.


    But it''s just that mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian think too much. Is it possible for a guy like Chu Li to really grievance himself?


    The answer is, of course, impossible.


    At this moment, Chu Li sitting on the bed is looking at Bai Huang with an extremely dull expression, which is the reaction she will have when she is extremely surprised.


    It must be mentioned that Chu Li''s life in the room is colorful, which is half depressed.


    Everywhere around Chu Li, there were piles of snacks. In front of him, he supported his mobile phone with a computer frame and was playing a very funny variety show.


    No matter from which point of view, Chu Li enjoyed the whole afternoon. If Bai Huang didn''t come in suddenly, she must be so happy that she forgot the time.


    "That... That, Huang Bao, why don''t you walk with any sound..." Chu Li asked blankly.


    "It''s not that I don''t have a sound when I walk. You''re too fascinated by watching variety shows. I can hear your signature laughter outside." White wasteland, light wind and light clouds.


    "You... Don''t get me wrong. I just turned on my mobile phone to watch variety shows. I''ve been reflecting on myself in the afternoon. Now I just watch variety shows to adjust my mood. After all, I have to attend the Cultural Festival together in the evening. I can''t keep depressed, can I?" Chu Li hurriedly explained.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang glanced at the full trash can beside the bed, which was full of snack packaging.


    This clearly proves that Chu Li really enjoyed the whole afternoon, but now he is still serious.


    Following Bai Huang''s line of sight to the trash can, Chu Li knows that she has been completely exposed. She is stupid, but Bai Huang is not stupid. Some small tricks can''t hide Bai Huang at all. In fact, she knows this very well.


    The lie was ruthlessly seen through, and Chu Li could only spit out his tongue at Bai Huang.


    "Well, you found out that after I went back to my room this afternoon, I was really watching variety shows and eating snacks, not self reflection." Chu Li took the initiative to admit.


    "Go downstairs. Lian''er and Qing Qian are already preparing dinner. They can eat in a while." Bai Huang said.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll clean up the snacks and go down." Chu Li replied.


    Turning around, Bai Huang didn''t continue to talk. He just came to ask Chu Li to have dinner.


    As Bai Huang left, Chu Li immediately got up, put away all the snacks and spread the sheets neatly.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t like dirty sheets. If Mu Qianlian knows she''s fooling around in bed, she won''t have enough lives to play with.


    After a short period of time, Chu Li walked down from the second floor happily. The whole person was in a very good mood.


    When passing by the sofa, Chu Li rubbed the dog''s head, and then ran into the kitchen.


    "Chu Li, you finally came down. Qian Lian and I are worried about you." The sound of Lin Qingqian came from the kitchen.


    "Lian''er, qian''er, I''m really sorry to worry you. I''ve been reflecting on myself in my room this afternoon, thinking about whether I have any shortcomings, in order to improve my own spiritual level." Chu Li''s voice came out.


    "Wow, it''s really the third day when scholars treat each other with admiration. You can even reflect on yourself. It''s much more mature than before. It looks like we''ve all grown up." Lin Qing said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, that''s nature." Chu Li replied happily.


    Listening to the conversation in the kitchen, Bai Huang was speechless to the extreme.


    Chu Li not only has a big chest and no brain, but also has a brazen face!


    [author''s message; It will be updated later. It''s still delayed today. I''m guilty, sobbing]

 Chapter 673

    At about seven o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang was called to eat in the kitchen.


    However, it is very strange that when Bai Huang is eating with vegetables, others don''t understand chopsticks at all. They all look at Bai Huang there and don''t know what it means.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Huang couldn''t help asking.


    "Huang Bao, we think it''s better for you to change a suit when you attend the cultural festival tonight. I remember there''s a cool and handsome style casual clothes in your wardrobe. It''s good to wear that." Chu Li preached.


    "Well, I also suggest you change a more serious style. Otherwise, with your current dressing style, it feels like wearing pajamas." Lin Qingqian agrees.


    "When did I agree to attend the Cultural Festival? No, okay." Bai Huang shrugged helplessly.


    "Oh, come on, we''ve worked hard to make a table of delicious food. Just give me some face." Chu Li preached.


    "If I guess correctly, these dishes have nothing to do with you, Chu Li?" Bai Huang asked the key point.


    "Although... Although it has nothing to do with me, lian''er and qian''er have spent a lot of effort. Even if you don''t look at my face, you should take care of lian''er and qian''er a little." Chu Li played the emotion card.


    Silent, Bai Huang didn''t continue to quarrel with Chu Li and ate his own dinner quietly.


    "By the way, where has grandpa Mu gone? I haven''t seen him since I came here this afternoon." Lin Qingqian wondered.


    Upon hearing the inquiry, mu Qianlian gestured to Lin Qingqian. Now she was eating, and she didn''t carry a colored pen and cardboard with her.


    "Sorry, Qian Lian, I don''t know sign language very well. I can''t see what you mean." Lin Qingqian said.


    "Lian''er means that the old man went to his friends early in the morning and may not come back today." Bai Huang helps translate.


    "Oh, so it is. I didn''t expect Bai Huang that you should be so familiar with sign language. You deserve to be Qianlian''s boyfriend. Sure enough, you have a set." Lin Qingqian smiled.


    "No, shallow son. In fact, Huang Bao doesn''t know sign language well. I knew about this long ago." Chu Li opened his mouth to correct.


    "Huh? Bai Huang doesn''t understand sign language? What does that mean? " Lin Qingqian is very confused. If Bai Huang doesn''t know sign language, how can he see the gesture of admiring Qianlian? This is obviously illogical.


    "Tacit understanding! The reason why Huang Bao can understand lian''er''s gestures is actually just out of mutual understanding. They can even know what each other is thinking through eye contact. Even if it''s unbelievable, it''s true. " Chu Li said.


    After hearing Chu Li''s simple explanation, Lin Qingqian was naturally surprised.


    She never dared to imagine that two different people could understand each other to this extent. Would this world really exist, such as mu Qianlian and Bai Huang?


    Before coming to Wentian City, Lin Qingqian guessed that he would definitely eat a wave of Baihuang and muqianlian dog food, but he really didn''t expect that the weight of this dog food would be so heavy.


    Beautiful love always makes girls yearn for it. Lin Qingqian also has the same idea.


    After all, she is just a very ordinary girl.


    At more than 8 p.m., after some simple preparation, the party drove away from Mujia manor.


    Of course, this also includes Baihuang.


    It is said that Bai Huang did not intend to go at first, but mu Qianlian was rebelled by Chu Li and Lin Qingqian after all. So mu Qianlian was also begging Bai Huang to go to the Cultural Festival together.


    Bai Huang can stand the soft and hard bubbles of Chu Li and Lin, but he can''t stand the soft and hard bubbles of Mu Qianlian.


    Girlfriends and female friends are different.


    After about half an hour, park the vehicle in a wide area. Bai Huang and three women walk into the place where the Cultural Festival is held.


    Tonight''s Cultural Festival is very lively. There are a sea of people in all directions. There are several year old children and elderly people. The age span is very large. It belongs to a national entertainment activity.


    In terms of the overall activity area, if you stroll from beginning to end, even if you stroll for several hours, I''m afraid it''s impossible to finish it all.


    Walking in the street, even though the flow of people everywhere surged, the existence of Bai Huang and three women directly became the focus of the whole audience.


    Before going out, Bai Huang was forced to change a suit by mu Qianlian. At that time, mu Qianlian violently took off his coat and trousers in the room, which made Bai Huang not to mention how ignorant he was. He had never touched the strong side of Mu Qianlian.


    After mu Qianlian''s dressing up, Bai Huang''s image is not at the same level as usual. He is absolutely handsome, not to mention super invincible handsome.


    The charm of Mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Lin Qingqian, not to mention their beauty, can always attract a steady stream of attention, which is their capital as beautiful women.


    Maybe it''s to highlight the integrity. They are all wearing light green long skirts and a pair of flat shoes.


    The three good sisters walked side by side in front, and Baihuang walked alone in the back. Everything was no accident.


    When girls get together, there is often nothing wrong with boys. Baihuang is such a situation now.


    "Wow, there are so many shops here, even some delicious food that you can''t see at ordinary times. It''s the right place to come tonight." Chu Li was very happy.


    "I didn''t expect to see a shop selling sugar people here this time. I haven''t seen it for many years. I thought it was lost." Lin Qingqian looked at the sugar man shop not far away.


    In the gap between Chu Li and Lin Qingqian, mu Qianlian quietly lightened his steps and took the initiative to hold Bai Huang while walking with Bai Huang.


    After holding hands successfully, mu Qianlian''s beautiful face had a little smile.


    She didn''t like to come to crowded places before, because she was always alone.


    So ah, as long as she can hold Bai Huang''s hand now, mu Qianlian will have an endless sense of happiness in her heart. This is what she has always wanted and what she has lost for many years.


    Looking back, Chu Li''s expression immediately became playful when he saw Bai Huang holding hands with mu Qianlian.


    "Ah, you two are really in love. You don''t know how ashamed you are to hold hands in the street." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "We''d love to." Bai Huang gave a second back.


    Listen to this, in order to highlight that no one wants it, Chu Li immediately holds Lin Qingqian''s hand. In this way, she also goes shopping hand in hand with others. Everyone is the same.


    "Well, Chu Li, we are both girls. It''s not good to hold hands in public. Others will misunderstand us." Lin Qingqian whispered.


    "What are you afraid of? Good sisters go shopping hand in hand. What''s the matter? I''ve been sleeping with lian''er at night, and it''s still a vacuum." Chu Li replied.


    "Cough!" With a dry cough, Lin Qingqian was really frightened by Chu Li''s boldness.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go around and see if there''s anything delicious." Chu Li led Lin Qingqian to walk forward.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are walking slowly behind. They both enjoy the leisurely shopping mode without any worry.


    The so-called Buddhist life is nothing more than that.


    Go and stop all the way, time is also unconsciously passing away.


    At more than 10 p.m., Bai Huang and three women stood outside a dart shop. As long as they stabbed the balloon on the middle wall with darts, they could get some random reward. This is a very common game in the streets.


    "Baby Huang, please help me get some food. I want to throw darts."


    With these words, Chu Li handed over all the food in her hand to Bai Huang, an ice cream in her left hand and a string of ice sugar gourd in her right hand.


    Mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian also have a string of sugar gourd in their hands. Now they are waiting for Chu Li to throw darts and be an audience only watching the play.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Li threw three darts in succession. This was the chance she bought for 30 yuan.


    But unfortunately, Chu Li''s operation was as fierce as a tiger, but a balloon didn''t break, that is, there was no reward.


    Unwilling to admit defeat, Chu Li directly took out 100 yuan on the spot to buy ten additional dart opportunities. She didn''t believe her accuracy would be so bad.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    After a while, all the balloons on the wallboard were still intact, and Chu Li missed all of them perfectly.


    Such an outrageous thing really happened to Chu Li, and there were many witnesses.


    "Ah! How can this happen? Boss, your wallboard should not be greasy. Why are all my darts biased? " Chu Li spoke angrily.


    "You''re joking, this guest. It''s really just that you missed your vote. It''s the first time I''ve seen a guest who has no accuracy like you." The boss seemed particularly innocent, and he himself felt particularly outrageous about it.


    "Forget it. I won''t play anymore. I''ll buy it directly for how much your shop costs." Chu Li threw the black card in her pocket on the table.


    As soon as Chu Li took out a black card that only the super rich could have, the boss was stunned on the spot. The guests in front of him were not only handsome men and women, but also top-level figures that ordinary people could not climb.


    In any way, the boss will not offend the young people in front of him.


    "Distinguished guest, my shop is a small business. Just give me some money." The boss preached at once.


    Just as Chu Li was ready to give hundreds of thousands, Bai Huang immediately stuffed the sugar gourd in his hand into Chu Li''s mouth, because he knew what Chu Li wanted to say next.


    If you don''t agree, you''ll buy the whole store. Chu Li really thinks it''s fun.


    Before Chu Li made a statement, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian immediately took Chu Li away. They had to stop Chu Li''s desire in time. After all, Chu Li was too childish.


    After that, the party came to the square area of the cultural festival.


    In ten minutes, fireworks will begin to set off in the nearby highlands. The square area is the best viewing place.


    "Lian''er, qian''er, I heard that a great fireworks master came tonight. I''m sure the fireworks tonight will be very beautiful. It''s really exciting." Chu Li said.


    "Fireworks, the last time I saw fireworks was five years ago. When I was a little older, I gradually didn''t know how to enjoy life." Lin Qingqian smiled bitterly.


    "Oh, qian''er, we are all in full bloom now. How about we don''t even reach the age of 20." Chu Li looked at Lin Qingqian and said.


    "Yes, we haven''t even reached the age of 20. If I can, I also hope my state of mind can always be young. In fact, it''s good to be a fool, just like Chu Li." Lin Qing smiled.


    "Ha? Who do you think is a fool! I''ll beat you on purpose! " Chu Li pinched his small fist and hammered Lin Qingqian several times, all for fun.


    Looking at the endless night sky and hearing of the fireworks show tonight, Bai Huang thought of his lover fireworks released before.


    All people who see lover fireworks can finally have lovers and relatives of all sentient beings, but it must be the common love of both sides, not the form of unrequited love.


    With her head tilted slightly, mu Qianlian snuggled up to Bai Huang silently. She looked forward to the next fireworks show because she watched it with Bai Huang.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, hold up mu Qianlian''s chin in a very provocative radian, and hug and kiss mu Qianlian in public."


    [reward: thousands of fireworks. After the fireworks are set off, the range will not only cover a hundred miles, but also condense into any shape according to the host''s idea]


    "Choose two, hold up Lin Qingqian''s chin in a very provocative arc, and hug and kiss Lin Qingqian in public."


    [reward: mind control, a charming move that can freely control anyone''s mind]


    "Choose three, hold Chu Li''s chin in a very provocative radian, and hug and kiss Chu Li in public."


    [reward: starburst, a very aggressive move that can destroy a city in an instant without using it many times]


    "Choose four, first kiss mu Qianlian in public, then Lin Qingqian in public, and finally Chu Li in public."


    [reward: half immortal body, with supreme power, can live for thousands of years]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    For the system tasks at this moment, in terms of rewards alone, the rewards of choice 2, choice 3 and choice 4 are undoubtedly getting better and better.


    In particular, choosing four to reward the half immortal body can directly give itself a life span of thousands of years, which is a dream of countless people.


    However, it is a pity that although the reward is good, Bai Huang cannot be fascinated by it. He has his own considerations and ideas, and his thinking will not be completely controlled by the system reward.


    "Lian''er, how about I set off an unprecedented fireworks for you?" Bai Huang asked.


    "OK." Mu Qianlian blurted out, even though she thought Bai Huang was just teasing herself.


    Then, in the dull mood of admiring Qianlian, her chin was slightly dragged up by Baihuang.


    Before she had a reaction, she was kissed by Bai Huang on the spot.


    Considering that countless passers-by gathered around, mu Qianlian subconsciously wanted to push away the white wasteland.


    But her final reaction was to take the initiative to embrace Bai Huang.


    She just can''t resist Baihuang

 Chapter 674

    Under the attention of countless people in the audience, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian just hugged and kissed.


    At a glance, there are thousands of passers-by gathered around, but for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian at the moment, there are really only two of them in the world.


    Why do you care about other people''s eyes when kissing?


    On one side, seeing the intimate behavior of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, Chu Li''s whole face was completely ruddy.


    Darling, although Chu Li already knows that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are boyfriend and girlfriend, this is undoubtedly the first time she has seen Bai Huang and mu Qianlian kiss with her own eyes.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Even if Chu Li is not the party, she is very excited now, and even her body temperature is rising sharply.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, who have always been serious, are so unseemly in public, completely beyond Chu Li''s impression of them.


    Reaching out to cover her eyes, Chu Li tried not to look at the picture that was not suitable for children.


    But out of uncontrollable curiosity, Chu Li still peeked there, at least he had to finish the whole process.


    Lin Qingqian, who was relatively calm, silently took out his mobile phone to take photos of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    At such a meaningful moment, Lin Qingqian had to save the photos, and then privately sent them to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian as a souvenir.


    As for the movement of passers-by around, needless to say, everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, and they couldn''t distract their attention for the moment.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian separated at the same time. If they continue to kiss, mu Qianlian will die.


    With a red face, mu Qianlian bit by bit hammered Bai Huang. Bai Huang''s all actions were too sudden and made her unprepared.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward: thousands of fireworks. "


    "After eating sugar gourd, your lips are really sweet." Bai Huang said seriously.


    Hearing this, I was ashamed of thousands of pity.


    Some words are clear to everyone. Once they are said in the open, they are really unbearable.


    Because she had just eaten candied haws, their kissing was really sweet, which was more or less different from their usual feeling.


    "You wait here, I''ll do something." Bai Huang said.


    He looked surprised. Mu Qianlian made a simple gesture to Bai Huang, which meant to ask Bai Huang what he wanted to do.


    With a silent smile, Bai Huang just bounced on mu Qianlian''s forehead, then walked alone to the high ground in front, and disappeared into the darkness in a moment.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of Baihuang, mu Qianlian is thinking about one thing. Should Baihuang really set off fireworks?


    But the key is, where is Bai Huang going to get fireworks?


    At this time, Chu Li and Lin Qingqian both came together next to Lin Qingqian. As Bai Huang left, the position next to Mu Qianlian was theirs.


    Accustomed to hugging mu Qianlian''s small Manyao, Chu Li said to Mu Qianlian meaningfully: "lian''er, what was the feeling of kissing just now? It must be very exciting for so many people to look at the scene?"


    She shook her head. Mu Qianlian, who was in a shy state, didn''t know how to reply to Chu Li. Although she kissed Bai Huang just now, she was really embarrassed.


    Mu Qianlian is very clear. With Chu Li''s temperament, the picture of her kissing with Bai Huang just now will be regarded as flirting material by Chu Li. At the thought of these, mu Qianlian is bitter in his heart.


    "Qian Lian, just talk about it. What''s the feeling of kissing? I''m so old, let alone kissing. I haven''t even talked about my boyfriend. The only boy I like is barren. It''s a pity that you took him in advance. I envy it countless times." Lin Qingqian preached.


    "Ha? What ghost, qian''er, did you like the barren baby? Why didn''t you have any clues before? You''ve hidden it very well. " Chu Li was stunned.


    "I think it''s normal for girls to like Bai Huang. Although he is really straight, he is excellent in other aspects. To put it bluntly, his personality charm can cover up everything and easily fascinate girls." Lin Qingqian said what he wanted to say directly.


    "Cut, where is the barren baby as good as you said? I thought only pity would like the barren baby. I don''t think you are also interested in the barren baby. Your eyes are really bad." Chu Chu make complaints about Tucao.


    "Chu Li, in fact, you also like Baihuang. Otherwise, why do you often take the initiative to mention Baihuang in the group? This is your subconscious behavior, so say ah, you guy is absolutely... Hum!" Lin Qingqian has a big heart.


    "I didn''t! You make rumors! You talk nonsense! " Chu Li immediately retorts that she can''t let Lin Qingqian flirt.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. In fact, you know very well. Unfortunately, no matter how we argue, Baihuang is the owner of the famous grass." Lin Qingqian had no choice but to spread his hand, which seemed particularly atmospheric.


    Just when Chu Li was ready to continue to refute, mu Qianlian stretched out a finger in front of Chu Li''s mouth. At the same time, he also made a stop sign to Lin Qingqian to stop them from fighting.


    Alas, the two good sisters quarreled for their boyfriend. Mu Qianlian really felt very tired.


    Whether Lin Qingqian or Chu Li, mu Qianlian doesn''t mind that they like Bai Huang, which just proves that Bai Huang is really an excellent boy.


    Today, Bai Huang has been her boyfriend, which is a foregone conclusion. Even if many people like Bai Huang, she is the only one in the main palace.


    Being a palace requires not only enough mind, but also enough wisdom, but also enough self-confidence.


    Take now for example. Lin Qingqian and Chu Li quarrel around Baihuang. Naturally, she wants to stand up and persuade her to stop. This is her due responsibility.


    Everything is under control.


    "By the way, lian''er, what did the wild baby do in front of him? It''s dark and you can''t see anything." Chu Li asked.


    Shook her head, mu Qianlian said she didn''t know. She just had a guess in her heart, but it was just a guess without any basic evidence.


    "Bai Huang sometimes works mysteriously. It used to be like this, and it''s the same now. I always think this is his special charm." Lin Qingqian said.


    "Maybe the famine baby wants to make some surprises for lian''er. As for what kind of surprises it is, we don''t know." Chu Li guessed for himself.


    "Whew!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, as a burst of light rushed into the sky, the whole night sky was directly covered by fireworks.


    Normal fireworks can only cover a small piece of the night sky, even if it is a relatively large fireworks, it is at most to cover more area.


    But at the moment, the fireworks people see really cover the whole night sky, but everywhere people see with the naked eye, there are fireworks blooming.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for people to return to their senses, a steady stream of light rushed into the sky not far ahead, and then fireworks covering the whole night sky bloomed infinitely.


    The presentation of such a picture can hardly be described as a dream. It was really silly to see everyone present.


    "God, what''s the scale of fireworks? Is the fireworks manufacturing industry so developed now that the whole sky can be covered?"


    "It should cost a lot. It is estimated that it will cost hundreds of thousands or millions to put it once. The organizer spent a lot of money tonight."


    "What are you doing? Shoot the picture of fireworks and send it to the circle of friends. How can you do without showing off."


    "Ah, fireworks, you are like that old love song, arousing my desire for love."


    The audience was so excited that they took photos and recited poems. They enjoyed the beautiful scenery blooming in the sky.


    "Lian''er, qian''er, do you think the fireworks have anything to do with the barren baby..." Chu Li asked blankly.


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s related..." Lin Qingqian was also stunned. She was completely shocked by the fireworks in the sky. She had never seen such magnificent fireworks in her life. It can be said that her life was complete.


    A pair of beautiful eyes quietly looked at the fireworks in the sky. Although it was not clear whether the fireworks were blooming in the white wasteland, mu Qianlian always had a special feeling in his heart.


    She thinks the real play may be behind.


    "Whew!"


    "Boom!"


    When mu Qianlian thought so, a beam of light rushed into the sky not far away.


    This time, when the fireworks bloomed, the scattered fireworks directly condensed into different fonts.


    When people saw the fonts one after another, they saw that it was obviously the word "Mu Qianlian"!


    There are countless people in the world who have imagined such a scene, because it is an excellent romantic way.


    However, due to technical reasons, in addition to being realized in animation films, the reality is that it is impossible to spell a person''s name with the help of the moment of fireworks, which is unscientific.


    Therefore, now I saw someone spell a name by the moment of fireworks bloom. The audience was stunned and widened their eyes.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    "Boom!"


    Then, at the same time, many beams of light rushed into the sky again and completely bloomed at almost the same time.


    The picture presented this time is no longer the word "Mu Qianlian", but a picture of lovers!


    Everyone can clearly see that there is a man and a woman holding hands in the couple''s picture, with extremely happy smiles all hanging on their faces.


    Because fireworks can only gather into a general shape, we only know that it is a picture of a couple, but we can''t know who the man is.


    In short, this is a breakthrough in the fireworks beauty everyone imagined!


    Some people not only use fireworks to spell names, but also use fireworks to spell lovers'' pictures.


    At this moment, all the girls present are admiring the girl named mu Qianlian. We are not stupid. Naturally, we can guess that a boy is expressing mu Qianlian with the help of fireworks.


    Even if we don''t know who the man and mu Qianlian are, our hearts are full of blessings.


    Who doesn''t envy love like this?


    Staring at the night sky, Chu Li said in a stunned tone: "lian''er, it''s really a waste baby''s pen. How did he do it? I''m sour. Well, I''m really sour..."


    Other people don''t know who is confessing mu Qianlian, but Chu Li doesn''t know. It''s clearly Bai Huang''s masterpiece!


    Chu Li really didn''t expect that Bai Huang had the identity of a fireworks master and directly confessed mu Qianlian with fireworks.


    Such an unexpected way of confession is absolutely that no girl can stand it, so Chu Li is really sour to the explosion now.


    It''s too happy to have thousands of love!


    "In addition to a cow word, I really don''t know what to say. I''ll go..." Lin Qingqian followed.


    As the party concerned, mu Qianlian naturally saw the beautiful scene just blooming in the sky.


    At the beginning, mu Qianlian''s heart was full of happiness. Her beautiful face showed an uncontrollable smile, and her mood was so happy that it could not be described.


    In the next few seconds, mu Qianlian''s eyes burst into tears. After wiping one wave after another, he couldn''t finish it.


    So far, mu Qianlian didn''t dare to bow his head now. He was afraid that tears would flow down all the time.


    She was not out of sadness or anything. She was just too happy and happy.


    As we all know, Bai Huang is very wooden. He is very stiff when talking about love. His ability to coax girls is so bad that he can''t fall in love at all.


    However, such a white wood wasteland has prepared such a great surprise for her. She even thinks that she is simply dreaming at the moment, not living in reality.


    I don''t know if I''m ready for a surprise. Bai Huang directly put an unbearable trick.


    Well, mu Qianlian is now crisped by the surprise prepared by Bai Huang.


    If anyone dares to say that Bai Huang is bad to her in the future, she will kill the other party on the spot!


    Bai Huang is not good to her. She is clearly the happiest girl in the world.


    No matter what others think, mu Qianlian thinks so in his heart and doesn''t accept any refutation!


    After a while, with the fireworks still blooming, Baihuang came back from the dark area from a distance.


    Seeing the appearance of Baihuang, mu Qianlian didn''t care about anything else. He took steps and ran to Baihuang immediately.


    She doesn''t want anything now. She just wants to hold her future husband.


    "Shallow son, like the happiness of barren baby and Lian son, the world really exists." Chu Li sighed and looked at the picture of Mu Qianlian running over.


    "Don''t be deceived by their love. There is only one white wasteland and one mu Qianlian in this world. Love is always bitter." Lin Qingqian smiled lightly.


    "Even if it''s bitter, I also want to have love. Seriously, I''m not kidding..." Chu Li whispered.


    For a moment, mu Qianlian rushed directly into Bai Huang''s arms at the first time when he ran in front of Bai Huang.


    Is this the taste of love?


    It''s sweet enough.


    [author''s message: from tomorrow on, I will make sure to update it at 8 p.m. every day. If I delay further, I will wave my knife from the palace! With this clear vision!]

 Chapter 675

    "Why are you so happy?" Bai Huang asked with mu Qianlian in his arms.


    After slowing down, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang quietly with a pair of beautiful eyes. She wanted to say something, but she finally gave up the idea of opening up.


    Instead, mu Qianlian came forward and took the initiative to kiss Bai Huang''s lips. She felt that such a thank-you gift should be the best.


    No boy doesn''t like being kissed by his girlfriend, does he?


    In short, no matter what other boys are like, Bai Huang definitely likes this gift. Mu Qianlian can be 100% sure.


    Swinging her right hand, mu Qianlian made several gestures to the gesture, which means that the fireworks are very beautiful and she likes them very much.


    Understand mu Qianlian''s gesture, Bai Huang tilted his head, "are the fireworks beautiful? What fireworks are beautiful? "


    Seeing Bai Huang''s face full of fog and water, mu Qianlian was surprised and hurriedly pointed to the sky. Although the fireworks had stopped, the smoke was still condensed in the sky, which was the proof that fireworks had just appeared.


    "I didn''t see fireworks. I just went for a stroll." Bai Huang said seriously.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately stretched out her hand and twisted a handful of Bai Huang''s loin. She knew that Bai Huang was deliberately hiding his merit and reputation.


    It''s true. Mu Qianlian had to be convinced of Bai Huang''s straight male attribute. It''s better to pretend that he doesn''t know anything just now with the help of such magnificent fireworks.


    As for mu Qianlian, he had to feel that Bai Huang didn''t have a princess''s heart. It''s easy to be shy.


    Without the little idea of exposing Baihuang, mu Qianlian led Baihuang back and joined Chu Li and Lin Qingqian not far away.


    The next time, Bai Huang and sannv didn''t hurry back, but continued to stroll through some streets. They were far from finished.


    Bai Huang''s words are naturally not the type who likes wandering. However, girls like shopping very much. Mu Qianlian is no exception, so he can only accompany them.


    Before long, the sky set off fireworks again.


    However, the fireworks had nothing to do with Baihuang. They were just fireworks lit by the organizers of the Cultural Festival, which belongs to one of the processes of tonight''s Cultural Festival.


    With the thousands of fireworks released before Baihuang, we don''t pay much attention to the ordinary fireworks. After all, our horizons have been expanded and it''s difficult to adjust at the first time.


    Walking around, Bai Huang and three women sat in a noodle shop. All four ordered a beef ramen. This is their supper tonight.


    "Oh, the beef Ramen in this noodle restaurant is delicious. The noodles are soft and smooth. The beef is also very tight. It''s great." Chu Li tasted the beef Ramen excitedly.


    "It''s really delicious. People like me who don''t eat Ramen very much want another bowl later." Lin Qingqian said, sucking noodles.


    After listening to the comments given by Chu Li and Lin Qingqian, mu Qianlian first drank a mouthful of noodle soup, and then tasted noodles and beef at the same time.


    It has to be said that even for mu Qianlian, who is relatively picky, she thinks the beef Ramen in this noodle restaurant is great and can give a rating of more than 90 points.


    Mu Qianlian''s taste is sensitive, so she knows what seasoning is added to Ramen after tasting it, so she writes it down silently in her heart.


    Since everyone likes to eat, she will cook it for everyone in the future. This is the first step to become a virtuous wife.


    "Why don''t you talk, baby? Why do you suddenly become a muggy gourd." Chu Li talks to Bai Huang while eating noodles.


    "Talk less when eating, especially when eating noodles. It''s easy to choke." White famine reminder.


    Hearing this, Chu Li couldn''t help laughing, "hahaha, waste baby, your set is specially used by adults to coax children. We''re not children. How can we eat something... Cough!"


    Chu Li choked there before she finished talking. Fortunately, she didn''t drink soup just now, otherwise she had to spray it all out.


    Her face was blushing. Chu Li lowered her head and silently ate her ramen. With the lesson she had just learned, she didn''t dare to be so arrogant now.


    Stupid!


    She thinks she''s stupid!


    It''s hopeless, okay!


    "Wow! Sister, look! It''s brother Bai Huang and sister Qian Lian! "


    At this time, there was a small milk sound on the street outside the Ramen restaurant.


    Hearing the news, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian all subconsciously looked back.


    From this view, I naturally saw Jiang Wenxin, the company secretary, and Jiang Xiaoxue, Jiang Wenxin''s sister.


    The sisters Jiang Wenxin and Jiang Xiaoxue are very beautiful tonight, and they have a cool and handsome style. They are very different from the usual painting style, which is quite dazzling.


    Running away from Jiang Wen''s heart and body, little Laurie Jiang Xiaoxue hurried to Baihuang for the first time, couldn''t help but hug Baihuang directly, so she hugged Baihuang.


    "Xiaoxue, do you want Ramen?" Bai Huang holds Jiang Xiaoxue on his lap. The girl is very light and has no weight.


    "Well, well, I like Ramen very much, but my sister said that I can''t eat other people''s things casually, which will cause trouble to others." Said Jiang Xiaoxue.


    "It''s all right. We''re all our own people. There won''t be any trouble." Bai Huang rubbed Jiang Xiaoxue''s head.


    "Boss, cook five more bowls of beef ramen, thank you."


    Bai Huang asked the noodle shop owner for more beef ramen. After all, Jiang Wenxin and Jiang Xiaoxue all came. They can''t let others watch them eat.


    "Thank you, brother Baihuang. Brother Baihuang is very kind." Jiang Xiaoxue is very happy.


    At ordinary times, Jiang Xiaoxue''s character will be happy to jump, but now she is sitting on Bai Huang''s thigh, so she can''t jump casually.


    After all, she is actually very good.


    Seeing the close interaction between Bai Huang and Jiang Xiaoxue, Chu Li on one side has become expressionless.


    She said a long time ago that Bai Huang was an out and out Lori control. As a result, Bai Huang strongly denied it at that time.


    Now it''s good that Bai Huang even wants to start with Jiang Wenxin''s sister. This is the so-called practice that fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields.


    The title of Baihuang''s 99 level Title teases Luo. It''s really not a joke!


    When Jiang Wenxin came to the side, Chu Li immediately vacated a position for Jiang Wenxin.


    In this way, everyone has gathered together.


    "Ask sister, I didn''t expect that we really met here. Look at your dress tonight. It''s cool and handsome. Did you dress up to attract boys? I love you first." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "No, I always wear professional clothes, but in private, I often wear cool and handsome style. I can''t help it. Who makes my sister like it?" Jiang Wenxin replied.


    "Ah? Is it because my sister likes it? " Chu Li was surprised.


    She thought it was Jiang Wenxin''s idea of dressing. In the end, it was because her sister liked it.


    Bai Huang is controlled by Lori and Jiang Wenxin is controlled by her sister. How can the world be controlled now?


    Can''t she be so simple, pure and white lotus?


    Chu Li''s basic evaluation is to give out mud without dyeing, and wash clear ripples without demons.


    "Ask sister Xin, when did you come here?" Lin Qingqian asked.


    "I just came here. There are some private things to deal with in my life, which has wasted a lot of time." Jiang Wenxin replied.


    After a few words, Jiang Wenxin seemed to think of something, so he asked, "the man who set off fireworks in the sky not long ago to confess to the young lady should be the young master, right?"


    "Yes, it''s the barren baby, but we don''t know where the barren baby got the fireworks. It''s really an incredible surprise. I envy lianer." Chu Li preached.


    "Ha, while watching fireworks, Chu Li told me that she also wanted to fall in love. The girl''s heart was finally uncontrollable." Lin Qingqian joked.


    "No, shallow son, don''t joke. You''re spreading rumors. Do you know what''s good about love? I hate love most!" Chu Li immediately retorted.


    Joke, she is an invincible super beautiful girl in the universe. Is it possible to envy the love between mortals?


    The answer is, of course, possible


    Looking at Baihuang sitting opposite, Jiang asked, "young master, do you still have that kind of fireworks?"


    "No more." Bai Huang gave a second back.


    "Oh, well, that''s a pity." Jiang asked his heart and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang asked.


    "If that kind of fireworks can be mass produced, the market value will be very high, which can add a lot of extra income to the company." Jiang Wenxin replied truthfully.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang smiled helplessly. The secretary was indeed a secretary. He was thinking about the company all the time, not to mention how competent he was.


    But what makes people laugh and cry is that muqianlian''s company is a cosmetics company. If it starts selling fireworks, it will be all messed up.


    Jiang Wenxin''s idea, the span is really a little big.


    "Several guests, your beef Ramen is ready. Please take your time." The boss put the beef Ramen on the table in turn.


    "Come on, ask your sister. Have a taste. The beef Ramen here is delicious." Chu Li brought the beef Ramen to Jiang Wenxin to avoid Jiang Wenxin''s embarrassment.


    "Thank you." With a word of thanks, Jiang Wenxin began to taste noodles. The taste really didn''t have to be said.


    Seeing Jiang Wenxin eating so relish, Chu Li also began to eat the second bowl. Although she had eaten a lot of snacks tonight, it didn''t hinder her appetite at all.


    "Xiaoxue, try it, too." Bai Huang puts the dishes and chopsticks in front of Jiang Xiaoxue.


    Picking up chopsticks, Jiang Xiaoxue suddenly stops when she is preparing to eat by herself.


    Then, Jiang Xiaoxue picked up the dishes and chopsticks, handed them to Bai Huang and said, "brother Bai Huang, we can''t eat half of this bowl of beef ramen. I can''t eat so much."


    "Cough!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chu Li, who was eating noodles, was choked again.


    Darling, Chu Li is very confused. She thought a little girl like Jiang Xiaoxue didn''t have any lethality, but she didn''t want to get it. Jiang Xiaoxue''s lethality was so great.


    Although Jiang Xiaoxue is still young, she is an outsider with Bai Huang after all. Now she takes the initiative to taste the same bowl of noodles with Bai Huang, which is really not normal.


    At this moment, Chu Li couldn''t help but sigh in her heart about her age.


    Sure enough, you can do whatever you want when you are young.


    In other words, little Lori can do whatever she wants!


    Lin Qingqian watched the play silently. She seldom saw Bai Huang in a dilemma, and now it is such a situation.


    As a sister, Jiang Wenxin is naturally very worried. She doesn''t know why her sister has such courage. She''s only in her early ten years. How can she learn to tease the Han?


    Of course, this is not the key point. The only key point is that even if your sister flirts with others, how can she flirt with Bai Huang?


    "Well, Xiaoxue, men and women are different. Eat this bowl of noodles yourself. It''s ok if you can''t finish it." After a moment of hesitation, Bai Huang began to mutter twice.


    "Hey? Does brother Bai Huang dislike me? It''s just a bowl of noodles. I often eat the same bowl with my sister at home. Anyway, I won''t be pregnant. " Jiang Xiaoxue preached.


    "It''s different. Of course you and your sister have no problem, but not with me. I''m an outsider." Bai Huang explained.


    "No, brother Baihuang is not an outsider. As my sister said, you and sister Qianlian are very kind people. Since they are kind people, how can they be outsiders?" Jiang Xiaoxue continued.


    For Jiang Xiaoxue''s strange logic, Bai Huang really has some headaches. He even sees the shadow of Chu Li from Jiang Xiaoxue.


    There is no doubt that when she grows up in the future, Jiang Xiaoxue must be a little witch.


    The boy I know with Jiang Xiaoxue is afraid to be miserable.


    At this time, seeing Bai Huang''s embarrassing state, mu Qianlian, who had been silent for a long time, reached out and gently pinched Jiang Xiaoxue''s face, then picked up his color pen and cardboard and wrote: "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry, your brother Bai Huang really can''t eat the same bowl of noodles with you. There are rules in it."


    "Rules? What rules? " Jiang Xiaoxue is confused.


    Upon hearing the inquiry, mu Qianlian wrote patiently: "your brother Bai Huang is my boyfriend, so no matter what, she can''t be too close to other girls. It''s even worse to eat the same bowl of noodles. If he dares to do so, he must not meet the sun tomorrow. You shouldn''t want brother Bai Huang to have an accident?"


    At the first time after writing, mu Qianlian was wearing a very plain and strange smile, which made people shudder at the sight.


    People with clear eyes know that mu Qianlian is not written to Jiang Xiaoxue, a little Laurie, but to Bai Huang.


    As mu Qianlian wrote, if Bai Huang really dares to do anything bad, the consequences will be very interesting.


    As for how an interesting method, you''ll know when Baihuang tries it.


    Mu Qianlian''s aura surprised Jiang Xiaoxue inexplicably. For the sake of Baihuang''s safety, she hurried to finish the noodles herself.


    Jiangxiaoxue until now know, usually always so gentle thousand pity sister, actually has such a terrible side.


    Alas, the adult world is so confusing to Jiang Xiaoxue.


    Moreover, let alone Jiang Xiaoxue, Bai Huang, as a party, also doesn''t understand.


    For no reason, how could he be threatened by mu Qianlian''s death?


    This girlfriend is obviously super cute, but she is too cruel!

 Chapter 676

    After eating ramen, the party left the noodle shop and strolled in the last food street.


    Jiang Wenxin and Jiang Xiaoxue have just come out. Therefore, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Lin Qingqian all want to accompany them more. After knowing them for so long, it is rare to have the opportunity to take a walk in the street together.


    However, what makes Chu Li so unhappy all the time is that Bai Huang really enjoyed it from beginning to end.


    Jiang Xiaoxue, a little Lori, didn''t lead her sister when shopping, but chose to lead Bai Huang''s hand and talk and laugh with Bai Huang there.


    This makes Chu Li more aware that the so-called beautiful imperial sister is only a floating cloud after all. Men only like young girls, even when they are young enough to be little Laurie.


    "Baby, your appetite changes very fast." Make complaints about Chu Li.


    "What do you mean? What kind of appetite do you mean? " Bai Huang heard Chu Li''s words.


    "What kind of appetite can it be? Of course, it''s your appetite for girls. When I first met before, I thought you liked my type, and later I thought you liked the Royal sister type. Later, you directly became like Lori type. It''s really hard for people to keep up with the rhythm."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My ideal type has never changed. It''s not as exaggerated as you said." Bai Huang turned his eyes at Chu Li.


    "What is your ideal type?" Chu Li asked.


    "What type is lian''er? What type is my ideal type? Do I have to say such a simple answer?" Bai Huang smiled silently.


    "I can''t refute your answer..." Chu Li touched her forehead. The answer really didn''t have any questions. She didn''t expect Bai Huang''s desire for survival to be so strong.


    "Wow! Bai Huang, your ability to sweet talk is really getting stronger and stronger. No wonder Qianlian will fall. You are too good at flirting. " Lin Qingqian is very happy.


    "It''s nice to be young. You can do whatever you want." Jiang Wenxin was also amused.


    For Bai Huang''s sweet words, mu Qianlian naturally heard them clearly and was unhappy. It must be false.


    However, this kind of happy admiration for thousands of pity will not be shown in public. She knows what style she is. Once she appears too sentimental, her image will completely collapse.


    Gao Leng''s yearning for thousands of pity also has his own pride.


    "Brother Bai Huang, you like girls with big breasts and big hips. You really have a good eye." Walking next to Jiang Xiaoxue, she opened her mouth.


    ¡°......¡±


    When this was said, the atmosphere was suddenly cold for several degrees, or it could be said to be embarrassing.


    According to Jiang Xiaoxue, Bai Huang likes mu Qianlian because mu Qianlian has a big chest and a big ass. although mu Qianlian''s figure is really impeccable, it would be too strange to say it in this way.


    Flustered, Jiang Wenxin quickly dragged his sister over, "Xiaoxue, where did you learn this knowledge? You are still young. You can''t say something like that. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Wenxin began to scold her sister. She always taught Jiang Xiaoxue to be a lady. At this meeting, Jiang Xiaoxue directly said something with big breasts and big hips, and still confused everyone in front of everyone.


    "Sister, I''m not wrong. Not only does Qianlian sister have big breasts and big hips, but you and other sisters also have big breasts and big hips. I just told the truth. What''s the problem?" Jiang Xiaoxue is confused. She doesn''t understand what adults think.


    "My God, you want to piss me off, don''t you?" Jiang Wenxin wants to cry and laugh. Why is her sister so naughty? She doesn''t have any shape at all.


    "Ask sister, don''t scold Xiaoxue. What others said is not wrong. Xiaoxue is praising our good figure." Chu Li speaks for Jiang Xiaoxue.


    "Yes, such lines as big chest and big ass are really a glorious evaluation for girls. Maybe... It is..." Lin Qing blushed, and the whole person was too shy.


    Mu Qianlian, not to mention being teased by a child that his chest is big and his ass is cocked up. This feeling is not to mention how strange.


    Of course, Bai Huang can''t just like her because of her big chest and cocked ass. although she has a good figure, Bai Huang is not so superficial.


    Well, directly spread out the cards. In Mu Qianlian''s heart, Bai Huang is really so superficial.


    But!


    She just likes such a white wasteland!


    Nothing wrong!


    "Hey, baby, why don''t you talk again." Chu Li hit Bai Huang''s arm.


    "Silence is golden, so I choose not to say a word." Bai Huang replied.


    Seeing this, Chu Li couldn''t help laughing secretly. Bai Huang showed that she was shy, and she was molested by little Laurie Jiang Xiaoxue.


    Happy, Bai Huang is embarrassed. Chu Li is naturally very happy. This is the source of happiness in her life.


    Her happiness is based on the pain of Bai Huang. Although this idea is a little black, she never thinks she is a good person.


    When a good man is tired, when a bad person is the best.


    The kind of bad man who can make Bai Huang doubt life!


    Talking and laughing all the way, at more than 11 p.m., with the end of the Cultural Festival, the party left the venue of the Cultural Festival together.


    Jiang Wenxin took his sister Jiang Wenxin to the place where they live now, that is, the luxury villa mu Qianlian lent them before.


    As a result, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Lin Qingqian all returned to Mu''s manor.


    The visitor is a guest. Lin Qingqian came all the way to Wentian city. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li naturally can''t let Lin Qingqian spend the night outside. They must leave Lin Qingqian at home to ravage him.


    Oh, no, I''m wrong. Instead of leaving Lin Qingqian at home to ravage, I left Lin Qingqian at home to take care of.


    Well, yes!


    Take care of!


    Just take care!


    When the four of them entered the hall of Mu''s villa, they saw master Mu Lin sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper.


    The old man hasn''t rested at this time, which is undoubtedly a relatively strange thing.


    As a guest, Lin Qingqian naturally said hello to the old man at the first time and said that he had to ask for the old man''s consent to stay here tonight.


    Sitting in the hall chatting for a while, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Bai Huang takes a bath in his room. Lin Qingqian is taken to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Baihuang is very quiet here, and the next door is very lively.


    Lying in the bathtub full of bubbles, Bai Huang quietly looked at the ceiling above his head.


    He''s not thinking about anything very important, just venting his mind, which belongs to a way of adjustment.


    However, although Baihuang wants to be quiet, it is not so peaceful tonight.


    After a while, Bai Huang heard a sound of footsteps outside the bathroom, and he directly recognized that it was the footsteps of Mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Lin Qingqian at the same time.


    Maybe it''s to scare Bai Huang, so the three of them try not to make a little noise to avoid being noticed by Bai Huang.


    However, their little tricks were exposed at the first time.


    After taking a hot bath for a few minutes, Bai Huang, who changed into a new suit, walked out of the bathroom.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Bai Huang stepped out of the bathroom, a roar came from the left and right sides.


    On the left stood mu Qianlian and Chu Li, and on the right stood Lin Qingqian.


    There is no doubt that they want to scare Bai Huang with a roar when Bai Huang just came out of the bathroom unprepared, and even mu Qianlian participated.


    Maybe they think it''s fun, but it''s really boring for Baihuang.


    With an expressionless attitude, Bai Huang went to the table, picked up the hair dryer and began to dry his wet hair.


    As for the three women''s reaction, Bai Huang didn''t care about it.


    At this time, all the three women were embarrassed. They thought they could scare Bai Huang, but they didn''t want Bai Huang to be so calm.


    When the surprise doesn''t work, there''s only embarrassment left.


    Taking small steps, the three women sat on the bed one after another. They didn''t seem to have the idea of leaving in a hurry.


    "It''s so late. Why don''t you go back to bed and stay in my room?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Of course, I''m looking for you to play. Everyone is young. Who goes to bed in the early morning? First do some interesting sports and then go to bed. The three of us fight you." Chu Li said.


    "Well, it''s good to play a little. It''s rare for me to come here once. I can''t sleep if I go to bed too early." Lin Qingqian agrees.


    Mu Qianlian sat quietly without saying anything. The people who really wanted to play were Chu Li and Lin Qingqian. She just joined the fun together.


    "Sorry, I refuse to do sports with you, and I don''t like doing any sports at night." Bai Huang refused directly.


    "Oh, baby Huang, don''t do this. Qian''er will go back tomorrow. If she can''t play tonight, she will be full of regrets." Chu Li said in a praying tone.


    "Go back to your room and play by yourself. I''m going to bed." Bai Huang remained unmoved.


    Chuli was already in a state of anger. No matter when, Baihuang would not sell her face. It was enough to bully people.


    As soon as she fell back, Chu Li directly lay on Baihuang and put it on. It''s so far that she can only stop playing rogue with her face. Anyway, her face can''t be used as food.


    Then, according to Chu Li''s behavior, mu Qianlian and Lin Qingqian also lay on the bed. All three played rogues there and made it clear that they wanted to force the palace.


    "Come on, come on, what do you three want to play?" Bai Huang gives in. There''s nothing I can do with them.


    "Hee hee, wait here for me. I''ll be right back." Jumping out of bed, Chu Li immediately ran to the next room.


    After a while, Chu Li ran back with a small box and put the things in the box on the bed.


    "Dangdang, super invincible and interesting four person Gobang. How about it? Is this sport particularly interesting?" Chu Li said excitedly.


    "Gobang again?" Bai Huang is a little confused.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li smiled playfully and deliberately pulled his collar down to reveal a piece of snow-white skin.


    "Why, do you have any other four person games besides Gobang that you want to play with us?" Chu Li threw a wink.


    Everyone can hear it. Chu Li is deliberately flirting with Bai Huang. Everyone is an adult and naturally understands it.


    "Pull your collar up quickly." Bai Huang is not angry.


    "Wow, can''t you hold it just like this? If you have an idea, I can continue to pull down, more and more, more and more..." Chu Li youyou said.


    "I don''t want to see your airport!" He make complaints about it, even though he is against conscience.


    If Chu Li was an airport, there would be no girls with good figure at the bottom of that day.


    "Fly... Airport? You say I''m at the airport? " Chu Li''s whole popularity exploded, and her pretty face turned red directly, which was the biggest insult to her.


    Even though Chu Li knew that Bai Huang was deliberately angry with herself, she just felt very angry.


    Anyone can say that she has an airport, but Bai Huang can''t. It doesn''t need any reason. Anyway, it''s such a reason.


    "Well, stop it, you two. All day long, in addition to bickering or bickering, let''s start playing chess. I must let Baihuang shout tonight." Lin Qingqian is full of energy at the moment.


    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing Lin Qingqian''s words, everyone else fell silent.


    "Tut Tut, shallow son, shallow son, I didn''t expect that although you are serious on the surface, you are so evil in your heart. What does it mean to make the wild baby cry tonight? What''s the way?" Chu Li asked.


    "No, don''t think too much. I mean to let Baihuang lose. Ah, where do you want to go, really." Lin Qingqian blushed with shame. She couldn''t stand such a playful flirt.


    Later, Bai Huang and the three women each took a flying chess. They didn''t do anything else tonight. They just played so leisurely.


    Until more than two o''clock in the morning, the exhausted mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Lin Qingqian took the initiative to surrender and admit defeat. The night was already dark, and they couldn''t stand it.


    The most incomprehensible thing for them is that they don''t know what''s going on. Bai Huang''s energy is not to mention how abundant. It''s more than enough to fight them alone, and there is no sign of fatigue at all.


    It''s so terrible!


    In the afternoon of the day, after the rest, Bai Huang and the two women sent Lin Qingqian to the airport and waved goodbye to each other.


    Time flies by.


    A week later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were packing in Mu''s manor.


    Chu Li left four days ago. It seems that her parents abroad have something important to talk about, so Chu Li has to go back.


    Yesterday, master Mu Lin also left and planned to travel around the world with a group of old friends. Because there was no one at home later, he wanted to go out with his friends, which was better than staying at home alone.


    After packing, Bai Huang summoned any door in the villa hall.


    At this time, mu Qianlian reluctantly glanced around the villa. Although he could stay at any door and come back at any time, he still had to have a sense of ceremony to study abroad.


    Their college life is about to begin!

 Chapter 677

    "Can we go now?" Bai Huang asked the reluctant mu Qianlian.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian silently walked to Bai Huang and held Bai Huang''s hand.


    In this way, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian synchronized into any door.


    Then the next moment, the two of them appeared on a street in Kyoto, where they had visited before.


    A taxi was stopped by the side of the road. They went to their destination with their luggage. Mu Qianlian didn''t know where to go. She was following Bai Huang''s meaning.


    After a period of time, when the picture changes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stand in front of a lake view villa.


    Not far from the villa, there is a lake from nature. The scenery is completely unspeakable. At the same time, it is very quiet. There are no groups of houses around.


    For Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, such a place is undoubtedly their favorite.


    "Well, this lake view villa is very good. If you like it, we''ll live here during school." Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and said.


    Although there are dormitories in the University, Bai Huang has no intention of living in the school. Mu Qianlian also means the same as him.


    The reason is very simple. If the two of them live in school, they must be separated when they sleep that night. Bai Huang lives in the boys'' dormitory and mu Qianlian lives in the girls'' host. Such a separation arrangement is really boring.


    Moreover, even if Bai Huang is willing to live in the boys'' dormitory, mu Qianlian can''t agree with Bai Huang to live.


    For nothing else, compared with Bai Huang''s desire to live with mu Qianlian, in fact, mu Qianlian''s desire to live with Bai Huang is stronger.


    In this regard, mu Qianlian is still a more active and strong party after all.


    "Huh? Pity, why don''t you speak? " Bai Huang wondered. Seeing mu Qianlian''s expressionless state at the moment, he seemed to completely ignore him.


    After a while, mu Qianlian still kept his expressionless state, pulled out a colored pen and cardboard from his carry on bag and wrote, "Huang Huang, when are you going to dump me? "Yes?"


    "Ha? What did you say? What dumped you? When did I say I wanted to dump you? " Bai Huang doesn''t understand mu Qianlian''s inexplicable idea at all.


    When I was at Mu''s manor just now, I was fine. It would suddenly say that I would dump her. Even if I changed my face, I didn''t change my face so quickly.


    What is the reason for the emotional change of Mu Qianlian?


    His eyes were dim. Seeing that Bai Huang was unwilling to admit it, mu Qianlian continued to write on the cardboard: "don''t pretend. The evidence is conclusive. I know you''re going to dump me. It doesn''t matter. You can say it directly, at least let me have a psychological preparation."


    After writing a paragraph, mu Qianlian did not see the white wasteland in front of him, or he dared not see it.


    Where did she expect that things would turn out like this? The so-called vow of eternal love is only a passing cloud after all.


    As the book says, no matter what kind of man, he will change. When he is tired of playing with a woman, he will look for the next woman to pursue stimulation.


    Mu Qianlian never thought that the extremely special white wasteland in her eyes would degenerate one day.


    If she had known this, she should never try to touch love.


    Although roses are beautiful, they always have thorns


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s mood getting more and more depressed, Bai Huang''s head came forward and touched mu Qianlian''s head. He found that mu Qianlian didn''t have a fever or what, and his temperature was as cold as usual.


    Holding mu Qianlian''s right face, Bai Huang asked seriously, "if you don''t say anything, I don''t know what I''ve done wrong."


    Bai Huang, who is not good at comforting others, is really full of fog at the moment, not to mention the mood of admiring Qianlian, which is still depressed in an inexplicable way, and there is no omen at all.


    Gently biting his lips, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "if you really love me, even if I don''t say anything, you should know what I''m thinking now."


    "No, the current situation is a little puzzling. You have to give some tips." Bai Huang said.


    "Give me a hint, it''s meaningless!" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "How can I guess if you don''t give me a hint?" Bai Huang continues.


    "You can guess if I don''t give you a hint!" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "...." he was silent, and Bai Huang was stunned on the spot.


    Darling, Bai Huang is defeated by mu Qianlian. Chu Li likes to make trouble without reason. How come mu Qianlian has learned to make trouble without reason now.


    Should girls change so fast?


    But on second thought, Bai Huang seems to have guessed the general situation. From a normal point of view, once a girl suddenly changes her temperament, it is likely that she came to that girl.


    "Why don''t... I make you a cup of brown sugar water?" Bai Huang said tentatively.


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately became shy. Bai Huang guessed where he had gone. The answer was completely different from what Bai Huang said.


    This is deliberately changing the topic!


    With an angry mood, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard that he didn''t want to linger any longer: "you secretly bought a villa in Kyoto, and you still integrated all kinds of things without my knowledge. You obviously planned to kick me out, and then raise a small three in the villa. From then on, you sang every night and hi PI every night!"


    "..." in less than a minute, Bai Huang was silent again.


    Oh, together, mu Qianlian thought of such a fantastic direction?


    The lake view villa was a systematic reward he had received before. He didn''t mention it to Mu Qianlian because he didn''t think it was necessary. After all, with mu Qianlian''s worth, this small lake view villa was not very valuable at all, and naturally it was not very eye-catching.


    As a result, mu Qianlian thought that his Lake View Villa was designed to raise a junior. Such speculation is outrageous.


    He is an honest man. How can he raise a junior without his girlfriend? This is an extremely shameless thing. He will never do it.


    What makes Bai Huang wonder is why he created a strange impression for mu Qianlian that he would secretly raise a junior. Something must have happened.


    In other words, someone definitely poisoned mu Qianlian''s thought!


    And that man is the culprit behind it!


    With a sigh, Bai Huang stretched out his hand and hugged mu Qianlian in his arms, "fool, are you stupid? The reason why you didn''t tell you about this villa is to leave you a surprise. If you say the surprise, it will be very dull. I promise that you will always be the only person I want to raise, both now and in the future."


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian''s originally depressed mood was swept away in an instant, replaced by endless joy.


    Bai Huang is a person who pays attention to commitment. Therefore, when Bai Huang gives such a commitment, mu Qianlian knows that he is just thinking too much.


    As Bai Huang said, it seems that she is really a fool in emotion, and she is still a kind of egg that is hopelessly stupid.


    She hugged Bai Huang with her back hand, and mu Qianlian snuggled up to Bai Huang and enjoyed it very much. She was so ashamed of her doubts about Bai Huang just now.


    She decided that if she was still so stupid in the future, she must slap herself and have a long memory.


    When mu Qianlian thought so, he just heard Bai Huang suddenly say, "however, it seems quite good to keep a few junior boys. One in the morning, one in the afternoon and one in the evening. It''s really hi."


    As soon as he heard this, mu Qianlian was so angry that he immediately broke free from Bai Huang''s arms. The whole person looked wronged to the explosion, like the one about to cry.


    What? Bai Huang wants to change one in the morning, one in the afternoon and one in the evening. This is extremely outrageous.


    Are you sure it won''t lead to kidney loss?


    "Pooh, hahaha, okay, I''m not kidding you. I just said it for fun. Don''t care." Bai Huang touched mu Qianlian''s head and felt very comfortable.


    The head touching killing from Bai Huang is very useful for mu Qianlian. It''s like being touched by Bai Huang or pinching her face. In fact, she likes it very much.


    "By the way, lian''er, according to my guess, someone must have infused you with some knowledge recently, which led to your abnormal behavior just now?" Bai Huang asked.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately shook his head and rejected it. In addition, he didn''t even have a trace of micro expression.


    But this just shows that mu Qianlian clearly wants to deliberately protect someone so as not to reveal his identity.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s reaction, Bai Huang immediately understood in his heart. It seems that mu Qianlian has indeed been poisoned by thought, just as he guessed.


    "Lian''er, that person is Chu Li, right? Even if she has been away for a few days, you must often chat in private." Bai Huang said straight to the point.


    Shaking his head like a rattle, mu Qianlian hurriedly, otherwise Bai Huang''s speculation even became a little excited.


    So far, Bai Huang smiled silently.


    Well, he wrote down Chu Li''s account. Although he didn''t know what knowledge Xiao Chu Li had poured into mu Qianlian, Chu Li must treat him as a slag man. Anyway, it''s not a good role.


    When it comes to making trouble, Chu Li will never be absent!


    After that, Bai Huang led mu Qianlian into the villa.


    The decoration of this villa is very luxurious, and there are all kinds of furniture. In short, there are all the things that should be there. There is no need to buy something in the market.


    Now it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have already had dinner, so they don''t want to hang out now.


    Tomorrow is the opening registration time of Qingyuan University. Tonight, they are going to have a good rest and do nothing else.


    Turn on the smart TV. Bai Huang sits on the sofa and searches for some movies. Life is so leisurely.


    Mu Qianlian ran to the kitchen and took some fruit out of the refrigerator. After cutting the fruit into a fruit plate, he sat on the sofa and watched a movie with Bai Huang.


    "Lian''er called! Lian''er called! Boo Boo! Yahu butterfly! "


    Mu Qianlian''s mobile phone on the table sounded a very familiar ring tone.


    Just listen to Bai Huang. The ringing tone of the incoming call shows that Chu Li recorded it himself. The tone is not cute.


    It''s really a pity that mu Qianlian can accept Chu Li''s willfulness. As expected, he is a good pair of lilies.


    Ah, bah, wrong. It should be said that they are a pair of good sisters!


    Quickly eat the strawberries in his hand. Mu Qianlian quickly took the mobile phone on the table and hung up the phone dialed by Chu Li.


    She didn''t want to talk to Chu Li on the phone, so she took the initiative to dial back a video to Chu Li. She hasn''t seen it for several days. Now she especially wants to see Chu Li.


    See if Chu Li is thin or not, and see if Chu Li is fat. All these need to be witnessed with your own eyes.


    Soon, Chu Li answered the video, and her beating appearance immediately appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    "Lian''er, what are you doing? Why don''t you seem to be at home?" Asked Chu Li in the screen.


    Fixed the mobile phone on the table, mu Qianlian took his color pen and cardboard and wrote: "Huang Huang and I are currently in Kyoto. Tomorrow we plan to sign up for Qingyuan University, and college life is about to begin."


    "Oh, so it is. It''s really time to start school. Are you renting a house outside? The decoration is quite luxurious." Chu Li said.


    "No, this is a villa quietly prepared by Huang Huang. We both lived here during the University, not in the school dormitory." Mu Qianlian wrote and explained.


    "What! The villa secretly prepared by the wild baby? Men are all color embryos! All want to keep a junior! This is the rhythm of complete degeneration! " Chu Li was shocked.


    As Chu Li said this, Bai Huang came directly to the front of the camera without waiting for mu Qianlian''s reaction.


    "Chu Li, I want to ask you kindly when you plan to return home. I miss you very much." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Miss me? God, you scum man, dare to say such words to me in front of pity. Please pay attention to your words and deeds. " Chu Li scolded angrily.


    After a paragraph, Chu Li thought about it, "in fact, I don''t know when I will return home next time. Huang Bao, do you really miss me? I''ve only been away for a few days. Hey, do you want to be so hungry and thirsty."


    "Yes, of course I really miss you. Can it be false?" Bai Huang still smiled blandly.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with your smile? Why do you have a feeling of wanting to kill?" Chu Li is a little afraid.


    "No, it''s you. How can a gentle person like me want to kill someone? If you have time, remember to come back early. I want to talk about life with you and send warmth." Bai Huang said.


    "Ah, hahaha, what, I have something to do. Bye, baby, bye, lianer."


    "Doodle!"


    Without further talking, Chu Li on the other side immediately hung up the video. It was obvious that something was wrong.


    For example, Bai Huang''s intention to kill her


    "Look at you, you scared Chu Li." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Plop!"


    In an instant, with Bai Huang''s body moving, mu Qianlian was pressed by him.


    "Don''t... don''t do this..." Mu Qianlian blushed.


    [author''s message: today''s April Fool''s day, I''m sorry I can''t do more. I''ll go on a blind date later. Wish me good luck]

 Chapter 678

    "What, come on? What have I done? " Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    Looking at the white wasteland close at hand, mu Qianlian''s cheeks were already ruddy. The situation changed so fast that she couldn''t react at all.


    Just now, everyone was still talking to Chu Li on video. Now that the video call has just ended, Bai Huang can''t wait to do something to her.


    Are you sure you don''t have some kind of psychological addiction?


    His eyes turned, mu Qianlian got up a little and kissed Bai Huang on his lips.


    Then mu Qianlian pushed Bai Huang away so that he could sit on the sofa again instead of being pressed by Bai Huang.


    The atmosphere just now was really too clever. Mu Qianlian didn''t have much psychological preparation. He always felt that he couldn''t withstand the attack of Baihuang.


    In order not to make Bai Huang angry, mu Qianlian quickly took a strawberry and stuffed it into Bai Huang''s mouth, so that Bai Huang could quench his thirst, so as not to eat himself because of hunger and thirst.


    Bai Huang didn''t care much about Mu Qianlian''s behavior. He just teased mu Qianlian a little, and didn''t really intend to force mu Qianlian to do anything.


    Moreover, with the character of admiring thousands of pity, if one day she is really prepared, she will certainly become the active party, rather than refuse because of shyness like now.


    In a word, Bai Huang respects the idea of Mu Qianlian, and some things can''t be urgent.


    After watching the two movies, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went back to their room to have a rest.


    The next afternoon, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took a ride to Qingyuan University.


    Today is the registration time of Qingyuan University. There are an endless stream of people from outside to inside. There are a sea of people everywhere.


    According to the data of previous years, the number of students in Qingyuan University in the past five years has never been less than 30000. They are all top students from all over the country.


    For students who come to Qingyuan University for the first time, there will be a great probability that they will not find the north and south. After all, Qingyuan university can be said to be the largest university in China, and they usually have to take a bus on campus.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have been here once before, so they won''t get lost. According to the coordinates of the admission notice, they go to the open space in the registration area.


    It is worth mentioning that the emergence of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, a pair of handsome men and women, has attracted the attention of many people from beginning to end.


    Even if everyone is a top student, they are just ordinary people. Girls like to see handsome men and boys like to see beautiful women. No matter how high their knowledge is, this is inevitable.


    "Wow, that boy is so handsome. He has a good look at his eyes. He has a magical sense of security. I don''t know what his major is. If only he could be in the same class with him."


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t you see a beautiful woman next to the handsome guy? They show that they are a couple, and there is no room for others to step in."


    "It''s not necessarily a couple, maybe brothers and sisters. After all, their appearance is so excellent. It''s not surprising that they come from the same parents."


    "Bullshit, how can a brother and sister hold hands while walking, and don''t you see that beauty is very happy? This is obviously a response to the explosion of happiness."


    "I can assure you that they are definitely popular roles among our freshmen. The title of man''s school grass and woman''s school flower is not too much?"


    All the passers-by around whispered, and their gossip hearts burst out.


    In many people''s hearts, they all hope that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are a brother and sister, not a couple.


    If it is a brother and sister, then girls can try to pursue Baihuang, and boys can try to pursue muqianlian.


    But if it weren''t for their brothers and sisters, they all knew that even the strongest hoe could never dig a corner of the wall.


    While walking, mu Qianlian''s right hand was held by Bai Huang. At the same time, she raised her left hand and made some gestures to Bai Huang.


    This is our first experience of college life. Do you have anything to say


    After understanding mu Qianlian''s gesture, Bai Huang opened his mouth and replied, "there''s nothing else to say, right? Every time I''m with you, no matter where I go, it will always attract great attention. You''re a little too dazzling."


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian obviously had some dissatisfaction, so he continued to draw a series of gestures to Bai Huang.


    Although what you said is true, your own sense of existence is also very high. I found it. There are many girls staring at you around, and there are those particularly beautiful girls. I''m sure I won''t cheat in college, but you''re not sure


    "Why don''t I have to?" Bai Huang smiled bitterly.


    "Because you''re a man, it''s easy for a man to be hooked by other girls, hook to the bed, and then carry on a series of stories." Mu Qianlian gestures.


    With a silent smile, Bai Huang really didn''t know how to refute. After being brainwashed by Chu Li''s chick, mu Qianlian became more and more skinny.


    Bai Huang knew that mu Qianlian was just joking and didn''t mean it seriously.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Baihuang came to a very spacious open space of Qingyuan University, which is the registration place for freshmen.


    At a glance, dozens of professional teachers are setting up stalls to accept students'' registration, and the team is full like a long dragon.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian both chose the major of financial management, and the team there is also a long dragon. If they rush to queue in the past, it will take at least more than an hour.


    Seeing too many people, mu Qianlian reached out and gently poked Bai Huang''s face, and then pointed to the east of the school.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang immediately understood the meaning of Mu Qianlian.


    There is a garden in the east of the school. There are many pavilions. While many people are waiting in line, they can go to the pavilion to rest for a while. It''s not too late to come back and sign up after it''s a little late.


    Thus, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked hand in hand to the direction of the garden.


    But as they think, even in the garden area, there are a lot of people, but it''s not as crowded as the registration area.


    Found a relatively secluded Pavilion. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat in the pavilion to enjoy the flowers.


    There are also several couples sitting and enjoying flowers in the stone chairs next to them. With today''s flow of people, it is impossible to monopolize the pavilion.


    Just after sitting down for a while, mu Qianlian reached out and poked Bai Huang''s face again, and pointed to the place where roses were planted.


    "Why, do you want roses?" Bai Huang asked.


    Smell speech, mu Qianlian originally wanted to give Bai Huang some gestures, but she finally gave up the idea to avoid some inaccuracies in her expression.


    He took out a colored pen and cardboard from his carry on bag, and mu Qianlian silently wrote, "you seem to send me roses very few times?"


    "Roses are not as beautiful as you. Why send you roses for no reason? In my opinion, sending you roses is really a grievance. After all, roses have to wither for your beauty, which is very compassionate." Bai Huang said seriously.


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian couldn''t help smiling.


    I have to say that mu Qianlian really thinks that Bai Huang''s ability to talk about love is getting stronger and stronger, and his desire for survival is also particularly explosive. I really don''t know where he learned his experience.


    "Shall I send you roses? When I go back later, I''ll go to the florist and buy you 99 bouquets, or 999 bouquets, as long as you like." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "No, with you by my side, I don''t have the heart to appreciate any roses. My attention is always on you. You are like that mellow wine, which fascinates people." Bai Huang said.


    "Pooh!" Without controlling his emotions, mu Qianlian burst out laughing.


    This is a line she wrote in the passer-by man. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang said it to her.


    Using her lines to tease her, like this, is really white enough!


    "What are you laughing at? I''m serious, okay?" Bai Huang holds mu Qianlian''s face and feels as good as the ground.


    Let Bai Huang pinch his face and muqianlian continue to smile. Maybe others can''t understand her smile, but she is very happy now.


    Bai Huang tells himself the love words in his novel, which makes mu Qianlian feel that she is teaching Bai Huang. She is a teacher and Bai Huang is a student.


    Mu Qianlian still likes such identity positioning.


    "Excuse me, guys. Can I bother you?"


    At this time, a girl outside the pavilion came to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    The girl belongs to the relatively sweet type, with short hair and excellent beauty. Now she is nervous looking at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang looked at the girl with short hair and asked.


    "Well, my name is Yang Xiaoling. I''m a sophomore this year. I''m the new president of the school Music Association. I think you two seem to be freshmen, so I want to try to ask if you are interested in joining the Music Association. Our association often holds some music public performances, which can make your college life more interesting, At the same time, you can also meet many like-minded friends. If you are interested, you can come for an interview sometime. " Yang Xiaoling preached.


    After hearing what Yang Xiaoling said, Bai Huang was surprised at Yang Xiaoling''s character for the first time. After all, she is also the president of the school music association, but her character seems to be too shy. Even now she is very nervous.


    So far, the only school association Bai Huang has ever contacted is the Musical Instrument Association led by Chu Li. Members of the Musical Instrument Association have written songs twice before, and they are a group of very talented girls.


    However, Bai Huang, who has just arrived at the University, is not eager to join the school association.


    "Lian''er, do you have any ideas?" Bai Huang, don''t look over your head and admire Qianlian.


    Hearing the inquiry, mu Qianlian shook her head, which was her response.


    Understand mu Qianlian''s meaning, Bai Huang immediately told a short haired girl named Yang Xiaoling: "sorry, we don''t have the idea of joining the Association for the time being. If we have the opportunity, we will try."


    "Oh, that''s right." After listening, Yang Xiaoling nodded.


    Turning around, Yang Xiaoling is ready to leave the pavilion. Since Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have refused, she can''t force Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    After taking a few steps, Yang Xiaoling turned back and came to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian again.


    To be exact, in fact, Yang Xiaoling''s target character this time is only Bai Huang, who has nothing to do with mu Qianlian.


    "Anything else?" Bai Huang looks at Yang Xiaoling.


    "Well, primary school brother, can you ask your name first?" Yang Xiaoling asked tentatively.


    "My name is Bai Huang, the white of white rice, the shortage of the power of famine. Of course, you can also call my nickname, snake." Bai Huang replied.


    On hearing this, Yang Xiaoling was immediately amused by Bai Huang. No one''s nickname is snake. It''s really funny.


    After returning to her mind, Yang Xiaoling secretly glanced at mu Qianlian sitting next to Bai Huang. Even if she was a girl, she felt her mind rippling for her beauty.


    Mu Qianlian''s beauty is indeed the kind of beauty that can''t be seen directly from a close distance. Once you lean within five steps, both men and women will instantly accelerate their heartbeat, which is the beauty to the point of killing both men and women.


    "Brother Bai Huang, I would like to take the liberty to ask, what is the relationship between you and the beautiful schoolgirl next to you? Are you brothers and sisters or siblings? " Yang Xiaoling said carefully.


    Just as Bai Huang was about to say something, mu Qianlian immediately covered his mouth. He was stunned not to let him speak, stared at him quietly, and motioned him not to say anything later, just be a silent lamb.


    Mu Qianlian now has enough female tigers


    Waving her slender jade fingers, mu Qianlian faced Yang Xiaoling and wrote on the cardboard: "we are close siblings. I am my sister mu Qianlian and he is my brother Bai Huang."


    Mu Qianlian wrote his words, and Bai Huang on one side directly became confused and forced.


    Well, for no reason, mu Qianlian is performing something.


    He and mu Qianlian are clearly lovers without blood relationship. How can they be disguised as siblings by mu Qianlian?


    This... This is a mess!


    The whole northwest of Shanxi is in a mess!


    "Hey? One is mu and the other is Bai. How can this be a brother and sister? " Yang Xiaoling is a little confused. This relationship is true. It''s a little messy.


    In this regard, mu Qianlian wrote calmly: "I have my father''s surname and my brother''s mother''s surname, so although we are close siblings, it''s not surprising that our surnames are different."


    "Oh, so it is. You are really a family. No wonder all of you have extraordinary appearance. I have lived in Qingyuan University for two years. Bai Huang is the most handsome opposite sex I have ever seen, and Qian Lian is the most beautiful same sex I have ever seen. Your presence will cause an uproar. After all, everyone likes handsome boys and beautiful women, and the top students of Qingyuan university are no exception." Yang Xiaoling smiled.


    "After asking so many questions, you should have something else to say?" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Seeing this, Yang Xiaoling scratched her side face slightly shyly, "in fact, if I can, I want to have a micro signal from brother Baihuang. If I have time in the future, I think we can try to have in-depth communication..."

 Chapter 679

    As soon as this remark came out, mu Qianlian continued to write: "what do you mean by in-depth communication? What do you mean? "


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Yang Xiaoling immediately thought of a dirty level. Everyone is an adult, and it''s really easy to think crooked.


    In a hurry, Yang Xiaoling quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, Qianlian Xuemei. I mean to get along with Bai Huang''s younger brother. After all, I''m also a student sister. There are a lot of things to teach him. I believe Bai Huang and I can become good friends. I have this feeling."


    Now, even a fool can hear it. Yang Xiaoling clearly wants to try to communicate with Bai Huang.


    On the surface, he wants to make friends with Bai Huang. In fact, he has a crush on Bai Huang and wants to know more about Bai Huang with the opportunity of making friends. If the opportunity is enough, he will certainly carry out the next step of development.


    At this point, mu Qianlian set out all Yang Xiaoling''s thoughts. She knew that Yang Xiaoling''s contact with Bai Huang was not so simple. As expected, everything was within her expectation.


    Adhering to the expressionless state, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I''m sorry, my brother doesn''t like making friends. He can take care of me and doesn''t need to be taken care of by other girls."


    "..." Yang Xiaoling was stunned at the speech.


    God, Yang Xiaoling doesn''t understand mu Qianlian at all. You know, Bai Huang is mu Qianlian''s brother. How can she talk like a girlfriend jealous?


    Like this kind of sister''s love for her brother, it is clear that there are some deformities. Even if she is close to her sister and brother, her sister can''t restrict her brother''s contact with other girls. Does she really want her brother to die alone.


    "Qian Lian Xuemei, with all due respect, your bondage will not do any good to Bai Huang''s younger brother. I don''t mean anything else. Just say it a little. Boys must have more contact with girls, or how to find girlfriends in the future." Yang Xiaoling made a speech.


    "Don''t look for it. I''m his girlfriend." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "...." Yang Xiaoling was completely shocked with her lips slightly open.


    I see. Yang Xiaoling finally understands that she is really a woman with extremely dangerous thoughts with mu Qianlian. It''s incomprehensible for her brother to control to this extent.


    As a sister, mu Qianlian claims to be Bai Huang''s younger brother''s girlfriend. If this kind of thing is spread, it must be despised by people all over the world.


    It''s horrible......


    "Well, well, lian''er, stop making trouble and frighten others." Bai Huang grabs all the paper and pen in Mu Qianlian''s hand.


    Because of Yang Xiaoling''s appearance, mu Qianlian inexplicably ate a wave of vinegar, which made fun of Yang Xiaoling and disguised their relationship as siblings.


    Yang Xiaoling was also very simple. She was cheated by mu Qianlian. She really thought they were close siblings.


    "Sister Yang Xiaoling, I''m sorry. Lian''er was joking with you just now. We are not close siblings, but the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend. I''m her boyfriend and she''s my girlfriend. It''s that simple." Bai Huang explained.


    "Ah? Is that so? " Yang Xiaoling was in a terrible mess. The situation changed so fast that she couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Well, that''s what happened. You just wanted to make me jealous, which probably caused my girlfriend to be jealous." Bai Huang said.


    Knowing the cause and effect of the matter, Yang Xiaoling was immediately flustered. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were boyfriend and girlfriend. If I knew, I would never chat up with you."


    Yang Xiaoling is very ashamed. She is not a woman who can dig at the foot of the wall. Just now she really thought Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were brothers and sisters. Then she wanted to summon up the courage to ask Bai Huang for contact information.


    This series of operations confused her.


    Taking back his colored pen and cardboard from Bai Huang, mu Qianlian wrote to Yang Xiaoling, "sorry, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t lie to you."


    There is no doubt that mu Qianlian is a proud and cold beauty, so she takes the initiative to apologize to others very few times these years.


    But now it''s different. After these months of happiness, she is no longer the arrogant and unreasonable guy in the past. When she detects that her behavior is wrong, she won''t force her face not to admit her mistake.


    It was she who misled Yang Xiaoling just now, which made Yang Xiaoling have a mind about the dialogue shortage. Considering all kinds of mistakes, her mistakes can''t be ignored.


    It is a very simple truth that if you do wrong, you should admit it.


    "No, no, you''re welcome, sister Qianlian. It''s just a misunderstanding. Besides, if I hadn''t taken the liberty to disturb you, there would be no series of things in the future, so it''s all my responsibility. I''m really sorry for causing you trouble." Yang Xiaoling bows to Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang to apologize.


    At the end of the apology, Yang Xiaoling left alone immediately. She didn''t want to disturb Bai Huang''s time with mu Qianlian.


    "She''s really an interesting student sister. She''s more introverted." Bai Huang muttered.


    Shua!


    As soon as Bai Huang''s voice fell, a cold light swept over him.


    Even if you don''t have to guess, this cold light can only come from mu Qianlian''s eyes. Even if Bai Huang only casually mentioned Yang Xiaoling''s interesting character, he can''t help being attacked by mu Qianlian.


    The so-called vinegar King vinegar is about Mu Qianlian.


    For a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian continued to sit in the pavilion to rest, enjoy the flowers and chat. The atmosphere was very relaxed.


    It was about evening when Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the pavilion.


    As today''s registration time is about to expire, the original picture of the surging flow of people has long disappeared, and there are only some people left.


    In the last time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to the open space registration area and walked to the financial management side according to the sign.


    However!


    When Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to the registration place of financial management, they were stunned at once.


    For no other reason, just because they didn''t expect to meet two old acquaintances here this time.


    The two people sitting in front of them now seem to be the sisters Li Yu and Xu Qian, the former teachers of Wentian high school!


    "Oh, Bai Huang, sister Qianlian, have you both chosen the major of financial management?" Li Yu smiled.


    "It''s not such a coincidence." Xu Qian was a little surprised.


    "Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian, how did you two become registration teachers majoring in financial management?" Bai Huang asked blankly.


    "It''s very simple. Qianqian and I are now teachers of Qingyuan University and have been assigned as counselors majoring in financial management. The counselors of this school are double system. I''m a positive counselor and Qianqian is a deputy counselor." Li Yu explained.


    "Two old sisters, you are all under the age of 25. How can you become a teacher of Qingyuan university? Have you all gone through the back door?" Bai Huang is still very stupid.


    "You''re the door of a hammer. Although Qianqian and I are young, we both jump to become doctors. Our papers have been sent to the international section. Do you really think we are eating dry food?" Li Yu turned his eyes helplessly.


    "Bai Huang, Qianlian sister, it seems that you two will be students of Yu Er and me in the future. Please give me more advice during the University. You should be good." Xu Qian said with a smile.


    "It''s getting late. Take out your admission notice and registration fee. The school system will register later." Li Yu said.


    According to Li Yu''s instructions, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian successfully reported their names, and they were all assigned to the first class of financial management.


    After sorting out the relevant documents, Li Yu and Xu Qian told Bai Huang and mu Qianlian not to leave. They took the documents back to the office and would come back again later.


    After a short time, Li Yu and Xu Qian appeared from the teaching building and met Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    "Have you two had dinner? I know Qianqian best in Kyoto. We''ll take you two to have something to eat. Whatever you want." Li Yu said.


    "You are welcome. Although we will be counselors and you will be students in the future, we are all our own people in private. How can we relax?" Xu Qian said.


    "Lian''er, what would you like to eat?" Bai Huang gives mu Qianlian the choice.


    After a moment of silence, mu Qianlian thought for a while, and then wrote on the cardboard: "buy some ingredients in the supermarket, and then go home to cook hot pot. It''s more comfortable at home."


    "Did you two rent a house in Kyoto?" Li Yu asked.


    "It''s not renting a house. I bought a small house to live in. It''s four years of college. I have to have a fixed place to rest." Bai Huang replied.


    "Khan, you two didn''t say it earlier. In fact, you can tell it directly from the beginning. Anyway, there are many empty rooms in my family. We can live together. It''s very expensive to buy a house in Kyoto, often tens of millions or billions." Li Yu said.


    "We appreciate Sister Li Yu''s kindness. It''s so far, anyway." Bai Huang scratched his head.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy hot pot ingredients, and then go to your place to have a look." Li Yu said very grandly that the momentum is quite like a sister.


    When they left Qingyuan University together, Li Yu and Xu Qian took Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to a supermarket with rich ingredients and bought a lot of vegetables and meat, as well as various ingredients for cooking.


    The whole process took more than an hour, and the team finally purchased all the ingredients.


    At more than seven in the evening, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took their two guests to the place where they lived, that is, the lake view villa.


    Standing outside the villa, Li Yu and Xu Qian were surprised when they first arrived.


    Bai Huang said before that he bought a small house to live in, but in the end it was a lake view villa?


    Such a geographical location and housing structure must be worth hundreds of millions in Kyoto.


    So that Li Yu and Xu Qian had to sigh that today''s young people are really rich. They can buy hundreds of millions of villas if they want to be more willful.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian thought they were self willed enough, but compared with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, they didn''t see enough after all.


    Green is better than blue, which is such a truth.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took the lead. Li Yu and Xu Qian followed in.


    They really like the decoration of this villa. The completely simple style makes people feel very relaxed.


    It took some time for mu Qianlian to prepare hotpot props in the kitchen and clean the vegetables and meat.


    After a series of work, four people sat around the table in the kitchen.


    There is a mandarin duck hotpot in the middle of the table, with spicy soup on the left and light soup on the right. When the soup is hot and bubbling, you can gradually pour the ingredients into the soup.


    Standing up, Li Yu opened a bottle of ice beer with great skill, poured four full cups and distributed them to others.


    "Yuer, we have to go to school tomorrow, and it''s still the first day of formal class. Don''t drink." Xu Qian reminded.


    "Oh, Qianqian, it''s just beer. It''s not a foreign wine. It doesn''t matter to drink a little." Li Yu replied.


    "I can have a drink, but I''d better pour lianer a glass of juice. It''s better for girls to drink juice." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    As soon as this remark came out, before Li Yu and Xu Qian expressed, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard: "I can also drink a glass of cold beer!"


    "Stop drinking. It''s better to drink fruit juice, good boy." Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian.


    "I don''t! I''ll drink it! " Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    She was silent. Bai Huang was really angry and smiling. She said that mu Qianlian was clever. In fact, she was not clever at all. She was very strange and had a childish temper for no reason.


    "Bai Huang, people''s Qianlian sister wants to drink. Don''t stop it. Don''t worry, it''s just a glass of ice beer. You won''t get drunk." Li Yu said.


    When it comes to this, Bai Huang naturally doesn''t continue to say more. Since mu Qianlian wants to drink cold beer, he can''t forcibly stop mu Qianlian.


    I hope muqianlian will not be affected by cold beer.


    "Come and meet again after a long separation. Let''s have a toast!" Li Yu took the lead in raising his glass.


    "Cheers!"


    "Bang!"


    The four wine glasses collided together, and a collision sound came out immediately.


    Each looked up and a glass of ice beer all flowed into his mouth.


    "Wow! Sure enough, it''s awesome beer. Li Yu is so happy that she likes such a happy feeling.


    Walking to the refrigerator nearby, Li Yu took out three more bottles of ice beer, opened them all with a few clicks, and filled them one after another.


    "Yu''er, it''s almost all right. If you can''t get up tomorrow, I''ll see what you do." Xu Qian reminded.


    "Don''t worry, Qianqian. It''s okay to drink more glasses. It''s not the first time I drink cold beer." As he spoke, Li Yu drank a big glass full at one go.


    Seeing Li Yu so forthright, mu Qianlian silently stretched out his hand after some consideration and wanted to bring a glass of ice beer again.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Bai Huang, sitting next to Mu Qianlian, coughed twice.


    However, mu Qianlian took a glass of ice beer in his hand as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    "Pity, you can''t..."


    "Gulong!"


    Before Bai Huang finished his speech, mu Qianlian had already drunk a mouthful of cold beer.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian stared at Bai Huang with beautiful eyes.


    It seems to be asking, what can Bai Huang stop her?


    "Nothing. Keep drinking." Baihuang gave up treatment directly.


    Well, anyway, it''s good to be happy and drink well.


    Forgive her for her unruly and indulgent love of freedom

 Chapter 680

    "Gulong! Gulong! Goo Hoo! "


    Taking back his sight, mu Qianlian didn''t continue to pay attention to Baihuang.


    Perhaps because she grew up, she thought ice beer was so delicious for the first time.


    Of course, she had never drunk cold beer before, only red wine and cocktails. Although the cold beer tastes bitter, it tastes very pleasant. She likes this feeling.


    Seeing that mu Qianlian is also so forthright, Li Yu takes the initiative to invite mu Qianlian to raise a glass to drink. Now only they are drinking cold beer. Bai Huang and Xu Qian belong to the relatively quiet side.


    If Mu Qianlian drinks too much and gets drunk, Bai Huang needs help to take care of him.


    Similarly, if Li Yu gets drunk after drinking too much, Xu Qian also needs to take care of him.


    Like Bai Huang and Xu Qian, there are really not many other gentle and considerate people in the world.


    There are some vegetables and meat in the hot pot. Bai Huang eats his hot pot silently. No matter how noisy it is around, it will not affect his mood at all.


    In this regard, Xu Qian is undoubtedly very similar to Bai Huang. Xu Qian is now quietly eating hot pot and occasionally pays attention to Li Yu''s actions to avoid Li Yu being too careless.


    Tonight''s hot pot meal lasted until more than 10 p.m., all vegetables and meat had been eaten, and countless times had been added to the bottom of the hot pot soup.


    Bai Huang and Xu Qian are naturally already full, mainly because mu Qianlian and Li Yu are noisy and have no intention of resting.


    "Qianqian, there''s not enough cold beer. Go to the fridge and get me a bottle, eh!"


    Talking vaguely, Li Yu is now sitting on the table, full of wine. There is no doubt that he is drunk.


    Silent and speechless, mu Qianlian is staggering to the refrigerator at the moment. If he doesn''t have something to help, he has to fall to the ground.


    He stood up and grabbed mu Qianlian before he opened the refrigerator. Bai Huang came forward to stop mu Qianlian and took mu Qianlian in his arms.


    "All right, all right, I can''t stand steadily. Don''t drink." Bai Huang talks to Mu Qianlian.


    At the end of a series of intimate actions, mu Qianlian began to frantically try to get rid of Bai Huang''s embrace.


    In Mu Qianlian''s eyes at the moment, she just wanted to open the refrigerator and take out all the ice beer in the refrigerator. She had to finish it.


    Some time ago, she allowed mu Qianlian to be wayward. Now, Bai Huang naturally can''t let mu Qianlian continue to indulge and bind mu Qianlian to death. No matter how she wants to break free, it''s futile.


    Seeing mu Qianlian bound by Bai Huang, Li Yu didn''t stop. He walked to the refrigerator and wanted to continue drinking cold beer.


    "Yuer, don''t drink!"


    Xu Qian, who stood up and kept awake, immediately dragged Li Yu back. If he continued to drink, Li Yu would not get up tomorrow.


    "Qian... Qian Qian, if you let go of me, I can still drink! I can still drink! Ah! "


    Li Yu tried her best to struggle frantically. No matter how Xu Qian wanted to hold her, she didn''t want to catch her.


    Xu Qian is just an ordinary girl. When Li Yu is very noisy, she is gradually about to lose control of Li Yu.


    After a while, she will be pushed away by Li Yuqiang.


    "Er!"


    At this time, Li Yu only heard a low cry in her mouth, and she immediately fainted.


    The reason for this is that Bai Huang patted Li Yu''s neck with a hand knife, which made Li Yu temporarily unconscious.


    In this way, no matter how noisy Li Yugang is, he can only sleep well at the moment.


    "Bai Huang, you are too violent. If Yu Er recalls tomorrow, you will be killed by Yu Er..." Xu Qian foolishly helped Li Yu.


    "I''ll talk about tomorrow. Besides, in Sister Li Yu''s confused state, I shouldn''t remember that I was suddenly knocked out by others. It''s better to have a rest early." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Well, I''ll call an Internet taxi first." Xu Qian is ready to take out her mobile phone.


    "No, you can sleep here tonight. There are many rooms. You can sleep anywhere you want." Bai Huang preached.


    "Ah? It''s not good. After all, this is where you two live by yourself. If Yu Er and I stay here tonight, won''t it disturb your private space? " Xu Qian felt very embarrassed.


    "There''s nothing to disturb. I really want to talk about disturbing. Lian''er and I used to live at Sister Li Yu''s house. That''s really disturbing. It''s so decided. You all live here tonight. Don''t go." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Then... Okay." After some pondering, Xu Qian finally nodded.


    Given Li Yu''s current drunkenness, if you really want to take Li Yu home, there will be no sudden situation. It''s the best choice to stay here temporarily.


    After a brief exchange with Bai Huang, Xu Qian helped Li Yu into a room and closed the door.


    Li Yu is so drunk that she can only take off her clothes and shoes with Xu Qian''s help. This is a relatively private thing, which can only be done when she comes to the door.


    Then, Bai Huang takes mu Qianlian back to the room with the situation of being held by the princess, and gently puts mu Qianlian on the bed to avoid mu Qianlian''s dizziness due to drunkenness.


    In the past, before mu Qianlian became his girlfriend, whenever mu Qianlian was drunk, he would use a knife to make mu Qianlian faint directly. This is the simplest and most direct way.


    But now, unlike in the past, Bai Huang will not be too simple and rude for the admiration and pity that has become his girlfriend. He can take good care of him as much as he should.


    Unless mu Qianlian dies too much, he won''t directly knock mu Qianlian out.


    Three words, reluctant.


    Of course, if the object was replaced by glass, Bai Huang would have gone down with a knife. Where would he think about whether to take care of it or not.


    The difference between girlfriends and female friends is almost here.


    "Water..."


    On the bed, mu Qianlian made a sound in a daze.


    Hearing the news, Bai Huang went aside and poured a cup of warm water. Then he helped mu Qianlian up a little and asked mu Qianlian to drink all the warm water.


    Maybe there was a little sign of soberness. Mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang with beautiful eyes and held Bai Huang''s face. It seemed that Bai Huang was regarded as a toy doll.


    "Why are you... So handsome?" Mu Qianlian whispered softly.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang would be a little angry if he changed to normal.


    But in the current situation, mu Qianlian is probably just talking drunk. There''s nothing to take seriously.


    Of course, Bai Huang is clear about whether he is handsome or not. There are still some levels of Xiaoshuai.


    "You should rest early." Bai Huang told mu Qianlian.


    "I... Want to take a bath. You... Help me." Mu Qianlian said.


    "...." he was silent. Bai Huang didn''t know how to reply to such a request.


    With mu Qianlian''s current situation, she must be unable to take a bath by herself. If she goes to the bathroom, she may fall to the ground directly.


    Hey, if he had known so, he shouldn''t have let mu Qianlian be too capricious tonight. He was a little so happy and drank so many glasses of cold beer in a row.


    "Don''t wash it. The time to assemble at school tomorrow is ten o''clock in the morning. You can wash it when you get up tomorrow morning." Bai Huang told mu Qianlian.


    "No, now... Wash!" Mu Qianlian shook his head and retorted.


    In order to make Bai Huang promise himself, mu Qianlian embraces Bai Huang. Look at this posture. If Bai Huang doesn''t promise her, she won''t let Bai Huang go.


    After pondering, Bai Huang seems to have no choice but to promise. Anyway, with their current relationship, there seems to be no problem taking a bath.


    "Then I will..."


    Just as Bai Huang was ready to promise, mu Qianlian, who had originally held Bai Huang, loosened his hand and tilted his head back, so he fell asleep.


    So far, Bai Huang didn''t continue to say much, let mu Qianlian lie comfortably in bed, take off his shoes and clothes, and then cover mu Qianlian with a quilt.


    Wearing clothes to sleep hinders blood flow. Therefore, Bai Huang helps mu Qianlian take off his clothes. He is a serious man and will not take advantage of Mu Qianlian.


    And to put it absolutely, even if he really wanted to take advantage of Mu Qianlian, there would be no problem.


    The relationship between lovers is here, not just for fun.


    Settle down and admire Qianlian. Baihuang withdraws from the room alone.


    It''s more than ten o''clock at night. He doesn''t intend to go to bed so early.


    Went to the kitchen refrigerator, took a bottle of juice, walked out of the villa, and then sat on the stairs at the door.


    This villa is a lake view villa. In the moonlight, Baihuang is drinking fruit juice while looking at the lake with bright spots.


    On the whole, it was undoubtedly very pleasant.


    Gradually, Bai Huang recalled some of his previous experiences.


    Compared with always being alone in the past, there are always many partners around him now. Such a completely different change was unimaginable before.


    The relatively interesting point is that Bai Huang had always planned to find a girlfriend after the age of 30. After all, there is a saying that men stand in their thirties. It would be good to get ahead before the age of 30.


    However, he is now under the age of 20, but he already has such a girlfriend as mu Qianlian.


    In addition to his relatively eccentric character, mu Qianlian is undoubtedly a perfect girlfriend. She is versatile, has a good family background and looks like an immortal. When she was at school, she was regarded as the object of many people''s yearning.


    In the end, the only person that mu Qianlian likes is him.


    Once you recall the past, it''s so interesting that Bai Huang, who is drinking juice, subconsciously laughs.


    This can be said to be secretly happy or happy.


    In a word, he is really in a good mood.


    "Bai Huang, can I talk to you?"


    At this time, a figure appeared at the door of the villa.


    Li Yu and mu Qianlian are already sleeping in the room, so Xu Qian is the only one standing at the door.


    "Yes, sister Xu Qian doesn''t have to be so outsider." Bai Huang looks back at Xu Qian.


    With Bai Huang''s consent, Xu Qian sat next to Bai Huang with a bottle of juice.


    In the past, they had a teacher-student relationship, but now they have a sister brother relationship.


    "Sister Xu Qian, don''t you rest early?" Bai Huang asked.


    "It''s too early to sleep. I usually go to bed around twelve o''clock. It''s still early." Xu Qian took a sip of juice and replied.


    Then, Xu Qian looked at Bai Huang and asked, "what are you thinking here alone? I was very happy just now."


    "I didn''t think about anything. I just remembered some of the past. A lot of things happened and met a lot of people during this period. It''s very interesting." Bai Huang replied.


    "Yes, many things have happened during this period. Who could have thought that as the last poor student in the class, you would now become a student of Qingyuan University, the first university in China. Up to now, I feel like a dream. Your performance improvement speed is really too outrageous. You can be caught and studied." Xu Qian teased.


    "Although I used to be the last poor student in my class, Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian have always deliberately asked me to study hard. I have never left such poor students aside. It''s my luck to meet your two teachers in high school." Bai Huang sincerely regrets.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to think so highly of me and yu''er. If yu''er heard this, she would be very happy. In fact, yu''er used to blame herself. As your head teacher, she couldn''t actually help you improve your grades. Yu''er likes you very much. Maybe you didn''t find it. Of course, I mean the kind of love between teachers and students." Xu Qian said.


    "Well, sister Xu Qian, I hope you don''t tell Sister Li Yu about what I just said, if you can." Then Bai Huang took a sip of juice.


    "Why? Yu''er will be very happy to get such a high evaluation from you. " Xu Qian wondered.


    "How to say, I always feel a little too pretentious. I''m so embarrassed. I''m not a person who especially likes lyricism." Bai Huang scratched his face and became a little overwhelmed. He didn''t know what was going on just now. Anyway, he was confused and sighed.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s lovely appearance, Xu Qian couldn''t help smiling, "OK, I promise you that everything just now will be kept secret. I won''t tell yu''er. Don''t worry."


    "Well, thank you, sister Xu Qian." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "In other words, I suddenly remembered one thing. Once in Chinese class, you suddenly confessed to me in front of the whole class and said you liked me. Although it has been a long time, it is still fresh in people''s memory." Xu Qian smiled.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang quickly explained: "misunderstandings are misunderstandings. It''s just a confession between teachers and students. It doesn''t mean to take advantage of sister Xu Qian."


    "Puff, OK, OK, I won''t tease you. I didn''t drink, but my face was suddenly red and inexplicably cute." Xu Qian stared at Bai Huang and preached.


    When his eyes moved, Bai Huang didn''t look at Xu Qian. He always felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    "Bai Huang, have you... Liked me?"


    Asked Xu Qian.

 Chapter 681

    As Xu Qian''s voice fell, Bai Huang looked at the lake again.


    He just felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Subconsciously, he thought it was an illusion, but unexpectedly, Xu Qian really asked.


    Perhaps because of the unique sixth sense of mankind, Bai Huang just guessed that Xu Qian would ask. When Xu Qian asked it himself, Bai Huang was undoubtedly surprised.


    "Sister Xu Qian, you mean the love between men and women, right, not between teachers and students." Bai Huang said calmly.


    "Well, it''s the love between men and women. If it''s just the love between teachers and students, I won''t kill one stone." Xu Qian responded directly.


    Everyone has said so. Even though Bai Huang feels at a loss, he can''t muddle through.


    Since the woman Xu Qian asked bravely, he should answer bravely.


    After a few seconds of silence, Bai Huang said, "to tell you the truth, when I just went to high school to see Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian, I was really shocked, because you are all very beautiful sisters. Not only I like you, but also the whole class like you very much. Even you have countless admirers in the whole school. Beautiful women will be admired wherever they are, This will never change. "


    "However, at that time, I just admired you. I thought you were particularly beautiful and excellent. There was envy and worship. In short, I liked you secretly."


    "However, all my likes are due to the care of your two teachers for my student. There is nothing else. Therefore, if I really want to talk about the love between men and women, I really don''t want Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian."


    "No matter before, now, or in the future, in terms of male and female feelings, the only person I like is to admire thousands of pity, which is beyond doubt."


    "Sometimes I think, when we get married, what will I look like in the bridegroom''s dress and what will mu Qianlian look like in the wedding dress? It must be very beautiful. It''s beautiful enough to suffocate me."


    "So, I just want to marry mu Qianlian, and there will be no one else."


    After several paragraphs, Bai Huang returned to the state of silence again.


    As an audience, Xu Qian naturally listened very carefully to Bai Huang finish everything.


    She was still expecting that Bai Huang might have really fallen in love with herself, but from the current situation, it was just that she thought too much.


    Although her age is a little different, Xu Qian actually likes boys like Bai Huang. The muggy gourd belongs to the muggy gourd, but Bai Huang is very sincere to the people around him. This is what Xu Qian appreciates most.


    "Hey, I''m really ashamed. I''m in my twenties. Since I''m still flirting with you, a little boy under the age of 20." Xu Qian smiled.


    "It''s not small. I''m not small in any way." Bai Huang went back.


    "You... Make yellow!" Xu Qian immediately stared at Bai Huang. She felt that Bai Huang was definitely deliberately suggesting something. It was bullying.


    Stunned for a moment, he realized that he had made some mistakes, and Bai Huang immediately slapped himself gently.


    He was definitely damaged by Chu Li, which led to some careless driving without thinking.


    Although Chu Liren is not here, her dirty thoughts always exist and are very annoying.


    "Sister Xu Qian, please don''t tell lian''er what I just said." Bai Huang looks at Xu Qian.


    "Hey? Can''t even sister Qianlian say it? You two are already in love. What shame are you afraid of? It''s better to be honest. Girls like to listen to love words. Tomorrow, you repeat what you just said with sister Qianlian. I promise she will be so confused that she will wear a wedding dress to show you that night. " Xu Qian preached.


    "No, I''d better not say it." Bai Huang muttered.


    "You''re a strange boy. OK, since you said so, I absolutely respect your meaning. All the chat contents between us tonight will not be leaked. Heaven knows you, I know you, and no one knows." Xu Qian holds her face.


    "Thank you, sister Xu Qian." Bai Huang thanks again out of basic politeness.


    "Are you sleepy? If you are sleepy, go to bed." Xu Qian said.


    "I''m not sleepy. I''m going to look at the moon here. When I''m really sleepy, I''ll naturally want to go in and sleep." Bai Huang replied.


    "What a coincidence, I think the same. It''s rare to have such a leisurely time. Let''s enjoy the moon together." Xu Qian smiled silently.


    Later, Bai Huang and Xu Qian both sat quietly. They didn''t communicate with each other. They were just enjoying the moon.


    At a later time, Bai Huang and Xu Qian went back to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    Bai Huang sleeps with mu Qianlian.


    Xu Qian sleeps with Li Yu.


    At just nine o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang got up from bed vaguely with an alarm.


    He set the alarm to 9 o''clock in the morning last night. He had to gather at school for the first time at 10 o''clock. He couldn''t sleep too much.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW! "


    At present, in the bathroom of the room, there are waves of water drops falling to the ground.


    Bai Huang knew that mu Qianlian was in the bathroom. He was so drunk last night. Now he has to take a bath to make himself comfortable.


    During mu Qianlian''s bath, Bai Huang sat on the bed and looked at his mobile phone for a while to see if there was any important news.


    Found that Chu Li sent himself a few messages, and Bai Huang didn''t pay more attention. They were all boring messages.


    After a while, as the bathroom door was opened, mu Qianlian came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe.


    After a whole night''s rest, mu Qianlian''s drunken state has completely disappeared. Instead, he has a high and cold expression as usual.


    Seeing that Bai Huang had woken up, mu Qianlian was a little embarrassed to see Bai Huang for a while.


    Although she was drunk last night, she still remembered some things very clearly, such as asking Bai Huang to help take a bath


    "That... That..."


    Open your mouth and say a few words. After all, mu Qianlian has no way to go on.


    It''s not that she can''t speak out of psychological problems, but that she is really embarrassed to mention last night''s incident to Bai Huang.


    Last night was the most presumptuous and humiliating time she had known Bai Huang for so long.


    Bai Huang takes care of himself every time he gets drunk. Even if Mu Qianlian is as cheeky as Chu Li, he will eventually feel embarrassed.


    "The past is over, and it''s right to take care of you. There''s no need to feel embarrassed."


    While talking, Bai Huang bypassed mu Qianlian and walked into the bathroom to start a new day''s washing.


    Looking back at Bai Huang, he stood still for a few seconds. Mu Qianlian went to the wardrobe and took out his casual clothes.


    The bathroom was occupied by white, so mu Qianlian took off his bathrobe directly in the room and changed his clothes. The whole process was less than half a minute.


    Mu Qianlian had expected Bai Huang to sneak out and take a look. However, Bai Huang didn''t make these small moves, so mu Qianlian felt that it was a pity to lose.


    It''s a pity that no one can see such a perfect figure, isn''t it?


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went out of the room together.


    As soon as they went out, they saw Xu Qian and Li Yu sitting on the sofa in the hall, obviously waiting for them.


    Seeing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian appear, Xu Qian points to the breakfast on the table and says, "you two have something to eat first, and then go to school. It''s still time."


    "Have sister Xu Qian and Sister Li Yu eaten?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Well, we''ve all eaten them. These steamed buns and soybean milk were bought from old shops for more than ten years. They taste absolutely first-class and great." Li Yu touched his neck and spoke.


    Sitting on the sofa together, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian picked up steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk respectively and tasted this simple and delicious breakfast.


    "Hey, I don''t know what''s going on. Since I woke up in the morning, I feel very sore behind my neck. It seems that I was beaten." Li Yu spoke.


    "Cough, Yuer, this should be because you fell asleep last night. How could someone beat you? You think too much." Xu Qian quickly explained.


    "Oh, well, maybe it''s really a pillow. I drank too much beer last night, so I don''t remember anything behind. I must be restrained in the future. I can''t mess around like last night." Li Yu sighed.


    Li Yu has no doubt about Xu Qian''s explanation. It is impossible for Xu Qian to collude with others to deceive herself, which is completely impossible.


    Anyone in the world will cheat her, except Xu Qian, a good sister.


    When Li Yu thought so, Xu Qian and Bai Huang looked at each other quietly. Everything was under their control and there was no problem at all.


    Under normal circumstances, Xu Qian certainly won''t deceive Li Yu, but last night''s incident was quite special. She can only tell a white lie once, which is for everyone''s good.


    After breakfast, they left the villa together and drove to Qingyuan University.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian sit in the driver''s and co pilot''s positions, while Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sit in the back row.


    During the driving, while Li Yu and Xu Qian were not paying attention, mu Qianlian quietly poked a few times on Bai Huang''s waist. Everything was so silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and asked softly.


    Taking out his colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote calmly: "the reason for Sister Li Yu''s sore neck is that you knocked her out last night?"


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang was slightly surprised, "did you see it all last night?"


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian continued to write on the cardboard: "I didn''t see anything last night, but just now I saw the flirtation between you and sister Xu Qian. From the eye contact between you two at that time, I guessed all the truth."


    "What winks? Don''t use idioms indiscriminately. We''re just passing on information. There''s nothing else." Bai Huang said.


    "Oh? Really? Why do I always think the eyes between you two are different? When I slept last night, you didn''t happen, such as talking about life together? " Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "..." in an expressionless state, Bai Huang already didn''t know how to reply to Mu Qianlian.


    Darling, the thinking logic of Mu Qianlian is really terrible. You can guess so many truths only from your eyes. It''s almost a hundred hits.


    If Bai Huang is a little flirtatious outside, he will be found invisible by mu Qianlian and directly exposed.


    Of course, Bai Huang, who has never been coquettish, doesn''t care about these things. He has always been aboveboard and won''t do anything shady.


    As the picture turns, the party has come to Qingyuan University.


    Xu Qian and Li Yu are teachers of the school, so they have been separated outside the school, and none of them entered the school at the same time, so as not to cause some unnecessary speculation.


    According to the school''s road sign, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian quickly came to the temporary assembly classroom of financial class 1 before 10 a.m.


    The reason why it is said to be a temporary classroom assembly is that there is no fixed classroom for university courses. After a week''s course, it may have to change classrooms more than a dozen times.


    University courses are also relatively scattered. Sometimes there are no classes in the morning, sometimes in the afternoon, and sometimes even all day. This is an extremely normal situation.


    If high school is the most tense stage of student age, then college is the most relaxed stage of student age. You can have a special time.


    Now, the front of the classroom is full of people, all of whom are strange faces and students who meet for the first time.


    Later in the second row, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat down together and waited quietly for the counselor to arrive.


    It is worth mentioning that the emergence of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian naturally attracted the attention of many students in the class, both out of curiosity and envy.


    "Classmate, your name is Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, right?"


    A girl turned back to talk to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    "Well, yes, but how do you know our names? We should meet for the first time." Bai Huang replied.


    "Didn''t you pay attention to the school forum? Now the voting for Freshmen''s school flowers and Freshmen''s school grass is being held in the forum. You two are the first. Many people in the school already know you." The girl explained.


    "Oh, so it is. We didn''t pay attention to these, so we don''t know the specific situation." Bai Huang said.


    "Hee hee, you''ll be classmates in the future. It''s an honor to be in the same class with school flowers and school grass." The girl smiled and preached.


    "Da! TA! Click! "


    At this time, outside the classroom door, there was a sound of walking in high heels.


    The people who came in next were naturally Li Yu, a counselor, and Xu Qian, a deputy counselor. They were responsible for all financial majors, including the first financial class.


    For the emergence of Li Yu and Xu Qian, the whole class was full of spirit. This was the first university class meeting, and everyone''s sense of ceremony was bursting.


    Moreover, there are two beautiful teachers in the class as counselors, which naturally makes everyone feel very happy, especially for female students and male students.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m your counselor Li Yu." Li Yu introduced himself.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m your deputy counselor Xu Qian." Xu Qian introduced herself.

 Chapter 682

    "Good counselor!"


    The whole class sent greetings one after another.


    "Dear students, this is the first class meeting of our finance class 1 in college. In order to facilitate everyone''s understanding, let''s introduce ourselves first, starting from the first student in the first row, so as to gradually move forward. Now please introduce yourself to the first student." Li Yu spoke softly.


    As Li Yu''s voice fell, the first girl immediately stood up and introduced herself: "Hello, everyone, my name is cangshankong. I''m from Kyoto and like to study."


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Ye Fan. I''m from Leicheng. I don''t have any obvious specialties. I just have more money at home."


    "Hello, my name is Shi Hao. I come from a distant border. This is my first visit to Kyoto. Please take care of me."


    "My name is Li Xiaomeng. I was admitted to Qingyuan University as a provincial champion. I hope I can get along well with you during the University. My hobby is to know handsome boys. For example, Bai Huang in our class is very good."


    ...


    A group of students in the class introduced themselves one after another, and the atmosphere was very good.


    During this period, mu Qianlian glanced at Bai Huang directly.


    She found that Bai Huang is really getting more and more popular. Not long after she first came to Qingyuan University, many girls have been eyeing Bai Huang.


    For example, the president of the Music Association yesterday and Li Xiaomeng, a freshman in today''s class, have directly expressed great affection for Bai Huang without concealing it at all.


    Although mu Qianlian knew that she was also looked at by many opposite sex, due to her temperament, strangers only dared to look at her from a distance, and no one dared to chat up with her.


    Bai Huang is different. No matter how you look at it, it is an approachable type, which is especially popular with girls.


    In the past, she always thought that she could see the Muggle of Baihuang. Now she has to feel that the times have changed. Everyone seems to begin to like the Muggle, which is really lamentable.


    But in fact, it doesn''t matter much. Anyway, she can kill as many love enemies as she has. There are neither too many nor too few. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    As the confidence of the main palace, she is not just talking about fun.


    "Bai Huang, it''s your turn to introduce yourself." The girl in the front row who just talked to Bai Huang reminded me.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang immediately stood up and introduced himself: "well, my name is Bai Huang, nicknamed white rice, male and female."


    "Hiss!"


    The next moment, Bai Huang just finished his self introduction, he was secretly twisted by mu Qianlian next to him.


    When he found that he had made a slip of the tongue, Bai Huang immediately changed his mouth and said, "to add, what I said about loving girls means that I only love my girlfriend."


    Until hearing this, mu Qianlian was satisfied to release Bai Huang. Bai Huang just said that he loved women, which was deliberately passing on bad thoughts to other girls.


    To put it bluntly, it is to let other girls soak themselves quickly. There is no doubt that it belongs to the quotation of slag man!


    It''s due to adjustment!


    After Bai Huang sat down, mu Qianlian stood up and wrote with a colored pen and cardboard: "big guy, my name is mu Qianlian. I''m Bai Huang''s girlfriend. We have a good relationship and love!"


    After the simple self introduction, mu Qianlian immediately sat back.


    Although everyone was surprised why mu Qianlian had to write on cardboard, they didn''t care about it at the moment, because they just felt that there was a trace of cold in the air.


    Moreover, the content written by mu Qianlian is clearly warning other girls not to use their minds in dialogue and directly strangle the bad ideas of other girls in the cradle.


    This move is really simple and rough!


    Next, when all the students in the class finished their introduction, Li Yu and Xu Qian distributed the admission manual to everyone, which recorded the school rules and regulations, which were all lengthy contents.


    "Let me tell you something. This time we will elect a monitor and Deputy monitor. In the future, the monitor and Deputy monitor will also inform the class. Has anyone volunteered?" Li Yu asked.


    "Teacher, I want to be monitor! I was the monitor in high school! Experienced! "


    "Although I haven''t been a monitor before, I want to try it in college. I''ll sign up."


    "And me, I also want to try to be a monitor. I believe I can be competent."


    Many students immediately raised their hands to speak, and many wanted to take the position of monitor.


    "I didn''t expect that so many people want to be the monitor. It''s difficult to do. Otherwise, everyone should vote according to their first impression. Then the elected monitor and Deputy monitor will have a week''s assessment period. If they can''t be competent, they will be replaced by others. In short, they are competent." Li Yu said.


    As soon as he said this, the class immediately quieted down.


    We don''t know each other, and no one knows who to vote for. We are all thinking about it ourselves.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, take the post of monitor and try to experience an experience you have never had."


    [reward: Wood butterfly, a beautiful butterfly with natural effect, can attach decay effect to all abilities. It can be attached to the body as a butterfly pattern at ordinary times]


    "Option two, like high school, continue to be a salted fish and refuse all class positions. The salted fish must be salty to the end, and it must be the saltiest one."


    [reward: Thunder butterfly, a beautiful butterfly with lightning effect, can add paralysis effect to all abilities. It can be attached to the body as a butterfly pattern at ordinary times]


    "Option 3: let mu Qianlian take the post of monitor, help mu Qianlian treat autism and integrate into collective life."


    [reward: fire butterfly, a beautiful butterfly with flame effect, can make all abilities with burning effect. It can be attached to the body as a butterfly pattern at ordinary times]


    "Option 4: the host and mu Qianlian serve as the head and Deputy monitor together, that is, let them experience new experiences, and let mu Qianlian try to socialize and go hand in hand."


    [reward: illusory butterfly, a beautiful butterfly with illusory effect, can attach all abilities with illusory effect, and can be attached to the body as a butterfly pattern at ordinary times]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    After reading the four choices, Bai Huang is particularly interested in the same reward, that is, the magic butterfly of choice four.


    In today''s situation, as long as mu Qianlian has subjective ideas, she can achieve the effect of freezing ten miles at any time, even hundreds of miles in the future.


    Then, if the ice butterfly is attached to Mu Qianlian, once mu Qianlian creates the cold ice field, all creatures in the cold ice field will fall into illusion, which becomes an extremely terrible ability in the casting range.


    Bai Huang has enough ability to strengthen himself. What he wants now is to add a powerful bonus to Mu Qianlian.


    In this way, even if Mu Qianlian encounters any danger, it is as stable as Mount Tai, and there is no need to worry about it.


    When thinking about this, Bai Huang raised his hand and said, "two teachers, I also want to participate in the voting of the monitor, as well as mu Qianlian, the two of us."


    "Ha???"


    Li Yu and Xu Qian shouted almost at the same time. There is no doubt that they were all stunned.


    As teachers of Bai Huang''s entire high school career, they all know that Bai Huang is a salted fish to the point of hopelessness. It is inconceivable that Bai Huang, like this salted fish, should take the initiative to participate in the voting of the monitor position, and also pull Mu Qianlian up.


    They would rather believe that the Yellow River flows backwards than that Baihuang has really changed their thinking.


    It''s too greasy in here, isn''t it?


    Not only are Li Yu and Xu Qian very confused, but somehow the mu Qianlian brought along is full of fog. She sits well. Why Bai Huang suddenly pulls herself to run for monitor.


    I''ve seen the second goods of my girlfriend, but I''ve never seen such a second goods of my girlfriend. Mu Qianlian is really drunk, okay.


    More drunk than last night


    "Bai Huang, this is a very serious class meeting. The teacher hopes you don''t joke about it." Li Yu made a serious speech.


    "Yes, don''t joke." Xu Qian agrees.


    Bai Huang knows the reaction of Li Yu and Xu Qian. After all, he used to be a fool. Li Yu and Xu Qian think it''s normal to joke.


    However, the reward of this system is really delicious. Bai Huang said he was very satisfied!


    "Teacher, I''m not kidding. I really want to run for monitor, and mu Qianlian''s classmates want to work together. I believe we can be monitor well. Please give us a chance. If we don''t do well, we can be dismissed at any time in a week." Bai Huang preached.


    "Bai Huang, you can only represent yourself. Mu Qianlian didn''t say anything from beginning to end. Even if she is your girlfriend, you can''t go your own way." Li Yu said.


    However, as soon as Li Yu finished speaking, mu Qianlian stood up with Bai Huang and then wrote on the cardboard: "I also participated in the monitor election. He was the right one and I was the vice one. Please give us a chance. Thank you."


    At this moment, Li Yu was completely speechless and admired Qianlian to protect Bai Huang to this extent. It''s really speechless.


    From the perspective of the audience, Li Yu was so sad that he secretly envied a wave.


    She ate the dog food!


    "Why don''t we all vote for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian? They are both popular figures in the freshmen. It must be very face for them to be the monitor."


    "I vote for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. I''ll be handsome and beautiful for nothing else."


    "I also vote for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. Anyway, I don''t know anyone else. I might as well trust them once."


    "Then I also voted. It''s popular. This is."


    Many students raised their hands to speak and recommended Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to be the monitor together. This is their trust in Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Seeing that more than 90% of the students in the class voted for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian were surprised that they could have such a strong cohesion among freshmen, which was not an easy thing.


    No matter for what reason, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have won everyone''s trust after all, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Well, according to everyone''s wishes, from now on, Bai Huang is the monitor of the class, and mu Qianlian is the Deputy monitor of the class. The assessment time is one week. Everyone applauds and congratulates." Li Yu spoke.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The class applauded like thunder, and everyone was very happy.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the fourth choice and obtaining the reward: Magic Butterfly. "


    The system prompt appears.


    "Thank you for your trust. We will be a competent monitor." Bai Huang thanked everyone and mu Qianlian at the same time.


    "Dear students, today is Monday. Since today is the first formal gathering, the course in the afternoon will be cancelled. There are more than 40 minutes left until 11 o''clock. After 11 o''clock, you can dissolve yourself. During this period, you can first read the admission manual, or you can learn more from the students around you. Remember to bring textbooks to class tomorrow. Have you heard it clearly?" Li Yu made a speech.


    "Listen clearly!"


    A group of students replied.


    Subsequently, Li Yu and Xu Qian went out of the classroom one after another and left the space for the freshmen in the class to communicate freely and get to know each other.


    "Good monitor Bai and good monitor mu. I have to take care of you in the future."


    "The school flowers and grass in the freshmen are the head and Deputy monitor of our class. It''s really cool. It''s enviable to say it."


    "Two squad leaders, yesterday I voted for you in the forum for the first time. Chong Chong, oli!"


    "I voted too!"


    Everyone in the class gathered next to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. They are now the backbone of the whole class. Although we have only known each other for a while, it is not a big problem.


    Take out your mobile phone. Bai Huang first built a group chat to let the students in the class scan the code to join the group. The class group is an essential chat channel. It is very useful to publish announcements in the future.


    Make a noise and chat. At eleven o''clock, we say goodbye to each other and leave. We eat when we eat and go back to the dormitory. In short, we do whatever we should do.


    After a while, only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian remained in the class.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote angrily on the cardboard: "why should I accompany you as monitor?"


    There is no doubt that mu Qianlian means to settle accounts after autumn. If she could madly protect Bai Huang before, she can now settle accounts after autumn.


    There''s a saying that you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later.


    "High school and college are two different stages. Don''t you think it''s interesting to experience a new life?" Bai Huang touched mu Qianlian''s hair.


    "I think it''s fun to beat you, so can I beat you now?" Mu Qianlian held the cardboard.


    Embarrassed, Bai Huang smiled and stretched his right hand to Mu Qianlian.


    When mu Qianlian fixed his eyes, he saw a seven color butterfly in Bai Huang''s hand. He looked as good as he wanted. Mu Qianlian was stunned.


    "This... What?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    "Magic Butterfly, can make your ability with illusion effect, give it to you." Bai Huang said.


    After listening, mu Qianlian nodded, then smiled and wrote on the cardboard: "can I make you fall into illusion at any time in the future, and then let you call me fairy while kneeling and singing conquest?"

 Chapter 683

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Looking at the idea written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang''s face was full of huge question marks.


    What the hell? This is not the first time that mu Qianlian wants him to kneel and sing and conquer, but it has been shown many times.


    At first, Bai Huang thought that mu Qianlian was just a joke, but he showed it again and again, which made Bai Huang have to think whether mu Qianlian was serious or not.


    You know, once mu Qianlian is bound with the phantom butterfly, mu Qianlian can really put him in the illusion at any time, and still in a mandatory way.


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang immediately retracted his right hand, "forget it, I''ll keep it myself and won''t give it to you."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately grabbed the Magic Butterfly from Bai Huang. Bai Huang asked a boy what butterfly he wanted. Of course, such a beautiful creature belongs to a girl.


    When mu Qianlian came into contact with the magic butterfly, an idea suddenly flashed in her mind, so she directly knew the application method of the magic butterfly.


    This can be directly understood as mu Qianlian''s binding with the idea of the phantom butterfly. Since then, mu Qianlian can freely control the phantom butterfly without any obstacles.


    "Usually you can let the Magic Butterfly attach to a part of the body, and the pattern should also be very good-looking." Bai Huang said.


    He was just teasing thousands of pity. After all, he himself has the hallucinogenic ability of confused pupils, and he doesn''t need the help of magic butterflies to produce hallucinogenic effects.


    In addition, he was originally the Magic Butterfly obtained for mu Qianlian. No matter how dangerous mu Qianlian had, the magic butterfly was always mu Qianlian.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian thought about it a little, then pulled down his collar a little, guided the magic butterfly to his chest, and formed a seven color butterfly pattern on his chest.


    At the end of a series of operations, mu Qianlian pulled up the collar again, and then covered the pattern formed by the magic butterfly. Everything was so seamless.


    Through mental binding, mu Qianlian knows that the magic butterfly is female, so it won''t suffer a loss or what, let alone make Bai Huang jealous.


    With Bai Huang''s strong jealousy, mu Qianlian can be sure that even if a butterfly takes advantage of himself, Bai Huang will be jealous to death.


    For all the pictures just now, Bai Huang had a panoramic view. He thought mu Qianlian would attach the magic butterfly to these positions on his arms.


    But unexpectedly, mu Qianlian attached the magic butterfly to his chest.


    This... Is outrageous enough


    Seeing Bai Huang''s eager expression, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "why, do you really want to eat the vinegar of a butterfly? This butterfly is female! "


    "It''s not jealous. I didn''t expect your position to be so special." Bai Huang said.


    "What''s special? Because you haven''t touched it, it''s very special in your eyes?" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Speechless, Bai Huang always felt that mu Qianlian had suddenly returned to the previous hateful mania, and he was about to be hateful.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been so hostile to him. Generally speaking, it''s really missed.


    When he found Bai Huang giggling inexplicably, mu Qianlian reached out and poked Bai Huang''s side face, and then wrote on the cardboard: "my chief monitor, can you wake up?"


    Back to God, Bai Huang immediately returned to his original indifferent appearance. Just now he was careless and disordered his sense of propriety. He really shouldn''t have.


    "Lian''er, are you hungry? I heard that the canteen of Qingyuan university is very good. Do you want to have a try?" White wilderness proposal.


    "Yes, no problem." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the classroom together, and then walked to the nearest canteen.


    Due to the wide geographical area, Qingyuan university has four large canteens, and there are high-end restaurants on the top floor of each canteen, but the consumption is more expensive.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian wanted to experience the feeling of dining in the canteen this time, so they didn''t plan to go to the high-end restaurant on the top floor and just order some food.


    At about 11:30, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian who came to the canteen lined up. There were many students in the canteen, so they had to line up behind.


    Perhaps due to the school grass voting and school flower voting initiated by the school forum, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have been receiving constant attention. People from all directions look at them, so that they think they are in Wentian high school, and their popularity is too much.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Bai Huang beat a portion of white rice, plus saury, beef balls and Chinese cabbage.


    Mu Qianlian also ordered a white rice with chicken chops, shredded squid and baby dishes.


    With the plates in their hands, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian casually find an empty seat to sit down. Nuo Da''s canteen is packed with the people, and there is no quiet area to speak of the.


    As soon as mu Qianlian sat down, Bai Huang went to one side and filled two bowls of free laver soup. Although the taste of this big pot soup is very light, it is free after all, and can''t ask too much.


    Walking back with laver soup, Bai Huang put one of the bowls in front of Mu Qianlian.


    Picked up chopsticks and ate a few mouthfuls of rice. Mu Qianlian thought it was quite fresh.


    Eating in the canteen may be familiar to other students, but for mu Qianlian, he eats in the canteen very few times even throughout all his student years.


    Or it can be said directly that she has never eaten in the canteen at all. She used to cook at home by herself. In addition to delicacies, delicacies are delicacies. She has been tired of eating them early.


    Now I have a good mood to experience it in the canteen. It turns out that this is the feeling of being an ordinary student. It''s really interesting.


    It''s much better than going home to eat delicacies.


    "What''s the matter? You seem very happy." Said Bai Huang, who was drinking soup.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian made some gestures to Bai Huang, which means: "it''s the first time to eat in the school canteen, so I''m very happy. You took my first time again."


    "Oh, so it is." Bai Huang didn''t have much reaction.


    To be honest, Bai Huang can really understand mu Qianlian''s current thoughts, and his heart must be filled with a strong sense of freshness, which is very rare for mu Qianlian.


    When others are tired of eating delicacies in the canteen, mu Qianlian just wants to break away from delicacies to eat in the canteen. People''s ideas are always complex and diverse.


    Pick up a beef ball and Bai Huang signals mu Qianlian to open his mouth.


    Seeing Bai Huang feeding himself, mu Qianlian skillfully ate beef balls in one bite.


    One said that the taste of beef balls was very normal, but because it was Baihuang who fed her, she thought the taste of beef balls was very good.


    Don''t ask why. Asking is that beef balls are full of love. Such a wonderful love will not be understood by others. Only the parties themselves know it.


    In order to give back to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian fed baby vegetables to Bai Huang.


    As soon as they come and go, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian don''t eat regularly, but feed each other. They don''t want anything else.


    The presentation of such a picture is undoubtedly clearly seen by the students in all directions of the canteen.


    As a new school grass, Bai Huang is feeding each other with mu Qianlian, a new school flower. These pictures are just like flashing light, which makes people unable to look directly at them.


    "Brothers, why do I suddenly feel that the fried chicken in my hand doesn''t smell good?"


    "It''s not just that it doesn''t smell good. I eat sour now. Those two guys show their love in public. Is there anyone else in their eyes? Is there a great object? Oh! Having an object is great! "


    "Obviously, I haven''t started eating, but I suddenly feel full. For the first time in my life, I eat so much dog food. I still want to eat, and I can eat!"


    "Wipe it. Who said they were brothers and sisters before? How can there be brothers and sisters so close in the world? My goddess has an object. All my votes were cast in vain, ah!"


    "You boys are really superficial. In addition to beautiful women, they are beautiful women. It''s clear that the man of others is a super handsome man. Is it good? The combination of super handsome man and super beautiful woman is the golden and jade marriage."


    Many people whispered, and the spacious canteen was too busy.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian naturally know that people around them are talking about them, but they don''t care. After all, they have been used to this situation since Wentian high school.


    More than 20 minutes later, after lunch, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left the canteen and stepped into Qingyuan University.


    The environment of each area of Qingyuan university is very good. There are lakes, gardens, rockeries and so on. Wherever you go, walking after dinner is a good choice.


    Walking around, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to the lake and sat next to a huge stone.


    Without waiting for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to calm down and enjoy the scenery for a while, a girl walked towards them not far away until she stood in front of Bai Huang face to face.


    "Well, Bai Huang, I wrote you a love letter. I hope you can accept it!" The girl summoned up the courage to hand the love letter to Bai Huang.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "Ah! Love letter to you! I''m leaving! " Hastily shouted a few times, and the girl immediately ran away nervous.


    That''s it. Before Bai Huang refused, he had a love letter from a girl from the same school in his hand.


    Looking at the love letter in her hand, Bai Huang was shocked that a girl dared to send her love letter in front of Mu Qianlian. It was like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage.


    Why do you say so? Because at this moment, Bai Huang seems to be stared at by mu Qianlian.


    Don''t look over your head. Mu Qianlian looks at Baihuang with a faint smile. If you want to infiltrate more people, you will infiltrate more people.


    "It''s none of my business. Other girls want to send me love letters. It''s not under my control. Everything is an accident." Bai Huang clarified for himself.


    Suddenly, at this time, the girl who just sent a love letter to Bai Huang ran back.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang quickly said to the girl, "classmate, your love letter is mine..."


    "Bai Huang, I''m sorry. I was too nervous just now and forgot an important thing. In addition to the love letter I gave you, I also have two roommates who asked me to send you love letters. Promise, you can take them all!"


    As she spoke, the girl put two love letters into Bai Huang''s hand, and immediately ran away, not giving Bai Huang any chance to speak.


    Silly, Bai Huang is really ignorant now. It''s too... Normal to have three girls like themselves in a female dormitory at the same time!


    "Hee hee!"


    One side, mu Qianlian already smiled.


    Of course, mu Qianlian''s laughter at the moment is only cold, and people can''t feel the slightest temperature at all.


    Mu Qianlian''s terrible side has undoubtedly appeared


    "Lian''er, I still have those words just now. This kind of thing doesn''t blame me. I''m the passive party." Bai Huang preached.


    At this time, before Bai Huang continued to speak, a handsome boy came not far away. His posture highlighted a confident and handsome man. He felt like a male star, and his aura was very strong.


    Standing in front of Mu Qianlian, the handsome boy took out a love letter out of thin air like magic and handed it to him with both hands.


    "Mu Qianlian, I like you very much. This is my love letter. I hope you can accept it." Said the handsome boy.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang smiled silently.


    Alas, strangers are strangers after all. They dare to send love letters to Mu Qianlian. With mu Qianlian''s character, they will tear up the love letters on the spot. The best result is to refuse to accept the love letters.


    The handsome boy wants mu Qianlian to accept the love letter, which is the same as winning a 100 million lottery ticket.


    Don''t ask Bai Huang why she is so determined. No one in the world knows mu Qianlian better than her. Don''t forget that mu Qianlian is his girlfriend now. How can she accept other people''s love letters.


    Even if the sky falls, it''s impossible.


    Of course!


    The next scene is very interesting.


    Under Bai Huang''s gaze, mu Qianlian obviously accepted the love letter from the handsome boy. Although her expression was still very high and cold, she did accept the love letter.


    This makes Bai Huang feel that his world outlook seems to have completely collapsed


    "Thank you."


    With a very gentlemanly thank-you, the handsome boy left alone.


    After walking a short distance, the handsome boy couldn''t help jumping up with joy and still cheering wildly.


    Confused, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, who were originally going to enjoy the scenery by the lake, are now holding love letters from others.


    Turning around, mu Qianlian shook the love letter in his hand while looking at Bai Huang. It can be said to be meaningful.


    Seems to be saying¡° Look, some of you send love letters, and some of me send love letters. Everyone is the same. "


    "Lian''er, show me your love letter!" Bai Huang turned into a serious face.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately put the love letter behind him and pointed to the three love letters in Bai Huang''s hand.


    The meaning she wanted to express was very simple. Unless Bai Huang let her read the love letters sent by the three girls first, everything would be free.


    Just now, only she was eating Baihuang''s vinegar. Now, Baihuang must also eat her vinegar. She was much happier at last.


    Anyway, the current situation is very simple. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are eating each other''s vinegar and want to read each other''s love letters.


    This is a war without gunpowder.


    It is also a contest in love.


    Proud and charming mu Qianlian and the white waste of wood, their first love game in college is about to begin!


    [author''s message: there will be a blast at 8 o''clock tomorrow night. If the hand injury is not good, try to be more]

 Chapter 684

    "Lian''er, do you really want to be so bad?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian seriously and spoke.


    Grandma is a bear. She admired Qianlian just now, but she accepted love letters from other opposite sex in front of her own face. Who can''t bear it? This time, it must not be so.


    Bai Huang never thought that he would deliberately accept others'' love letters in order to be angry with himself.


    At this moment, even if Mu Qianlian only received a love letter, Bai Huang felt that his head was green.


    Oh, no, no, it should be said directly that it is against the green grassland.


    He was stunned by mu Qianlian. Well, he was really shocked that this operation could be used by mu Qianlian.


    With her mouth curled, mu Qianlian was not frightened by Bai Huang''s serious appearance. She didn''t think she had done anything wrong.


    Don''t be kidding. It was Bai Huang who accepted the love letters from other girls first. Of course, she can also accept the love letters from other boys. This is the relationship of reciprocity.


    Her good partner Chu Li said that although she should often obey her boyfriend during love, she must not compromise on some matters involving principles, otherwise she will be bullied to death in the future.


    She can not trust others, but she will still focus on Chu Li''s suggestions.


    "Hey, OK, OK, we exchange love letters. I''ll show you my love letter and you''ll show me your love letter. That''s it." Bai sighed.


    Xiao smiled proudly. Bai Huang went to Bai Huang, grabbed three love letters from other girls, and then handed them to Bai Huang.


    It would have been better if she had done so. She just asked for it, and there were no other excessive requirements.


    Later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian found a place to sit down.


    Slowly tore open the envelope, and Bai Huang took out the letter paper in the envelope. He wanted to see what the bastard had written just now.


    "Dear mu Qianlian, you are so beautiful, so moving, so sacred. Since I first saw you, I have been completely occupied for you. I think of you for dinner, rest and sleep. In short, I open my eyes and close my eyes. Everything is you. Please give me a chance. If I can, I want to be a candle next to you, Even if I burn myself, I will always illuminate the future for you. Are you willing to give me this opportunity? "


    After reading the content of the love letter, Bai Huang directly blackened his face.


    The content like this can be written out. Bai Huang is really amused, and goose bumps all over her.


    If he was allowed to write such a disgusting content, he would rather kill himself with a piece of tofu.


    "Tut Tut, young people nowadays are writing love letters more and more smoothly." After reading all the contents, Bai Huang returns the love letter to Mu Qianlian.


    Reaching out to take it, mu Qianlian tore up the love letter Bai Huang gave back to him, and then threw it into the trash can.


    Although I''m sorry for the strange boy just now, it''s better to disappear forever what makes Bai Huang jealous.


    Play to play, make to make, boyfriend''s happiness can''t be avoided.


    Then mu Qianlian took out the three love letters in her hand. She was very curious about the contents of the love letter.


    "Hello, Mr. Bai Huang. My name is Jiang Xiaojiang. Like you, I''m a freshman this year. I like you very much. At the same time, I know that you have a beautiful girlfriend named mu Qianlian. The school forum guessed that. I don''t know the specific situation. I hope we can try to communicate. You can do whatever you want. As for mu Qianlian, you can find a chance to kick it off, Accept my care. "


    "Cool Bai Huang, I deeply admire you and like you. Please try to communicate with me. Don''t want the Yellow faced woman at home. The wild flowers outside are the best."


    "Bai Huang, my name is song Yaya. I''m not good at writing sweet words. In a word, if you''re with me, you can have whatever you want. I''ll leave my wechat account at the back. Remember to add me and wait for you, darling."


    After reading the three love letters, mu Qianlian first looked up at the blue sky, so as to keep himself in a normal mood and remind himself not to break out on the spot.


    Oh, what''s the name of Jiang Xiaojiang? He wants to ask Bai Huang to kick himself away?


    And the second love letter, what kind of yellow faced woman did you compare yourself to?


    There is also a third love letter. You can even call out darling''s disgusting title. Can you order a face?


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! "


    Silently smiling, mu Qianlian tore all the three love letters into pieces and threw them into the dustbin without hesitation.


    She thought she could experience college life leisurely, but she couldn''t think of it. There were many crises in this university.


    It is not that she is in crisis, but that many Rouge powder are staring at Bai Huang and trying to take Bai Huang away from her.


    Is this the adult world?


    It''s exciting enough!


    Mu Qianlian thought so quietly in his heart.


    Seeing mu Qianlian tear up all the love letters, Bai Huang has no reaction except laughing.


    Lovely, in Bai Huang''s view, this is the relatively lovely side of Mu Qianlian.


    Mu Qianlian now thinks that she is the only girlfriend in her life, so when someone writes a love letter to herself, mu Qianlian will become angry.


    "There is no class in the afternoon. Do you want to go home or have other ideas?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Go home!" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "OK, then go home." White wasteland should go directly.


    They left school together. At noon, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had returned home, that is, the villa next to the lake.


    Lying on the sofa, Bai Huang watched TV while eating strawberries. He had nothing else to do. He had to lie at home as a salted fish.


    "Plop!"


    He fell on Bai Huang and mu Qianlian played with his mobile phone.


    When sleeping, she likes to use Baihuang as a pillow. When lying down, she likes to use Baihuang as a cushion. In a word, how comfortable it is.


    "Lian''er, who are you talking to? You''ve been playing with your mobile phone since you came home. It''s bad for your eyes." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian raised his right hand and made some gestures to Bai Huang, which means: "of course, it''s chatting with his beloved."


    "Oh, that''s right." Bai Huang muttered.


    For mu Qianlian''s expression, he naturally understands it directly. He can make mu Qianlian known as the beloved. He doesn''t have to think about it and knows it''s Chu Li''s girl.


    "Lian''er, I must nag you. Although Chu Li is indeed a very interesting girl, you must not be brainwashed by her. You can learn good knowledge and don''t learn bad knowledge. I''m afraid you will be spoiled by Chu Li in a short time." White famine reminder.


    "I''ll spoil your head! Silly! " Mu Qianlian''s mobile phone heard Chu Li''s voice.


    The sudden movement stunned Bai Huang who was eating strawberries. He found that he seemed to have been trapped.


    Mu Qianlian is definitely always on the voice call, otherwise Chu Li can''t hear what he just said, let alone scold directly.


    Drunk. Well, this routine is too deep.


    "Wild baby, why do you always have prejudice against me? I''ve damaged lian''er. I''ve been popularizing great knowledge to lian''er. After all, lian''er has a lot of knowledge blind spots in some aspects. If you don''t teach her, I can only teach her. I work hard to be a good person, but you have to treat me as a bad person. You really have no conscience!" Chu Li shouted.


    His face was plain. Bai Huang didn''t hear anything. He had long been used to Chu Li''s shouting and was immune to this situation.


    "Hello! You''re talking, baby! Give a quick squeak! "


    "If you don''t speak again, I''ll be angry. Believe it or not, I''ll fly back to beat you tomorrow."


    "Give you the last three seconds to talk, three! Two! One! "


    "OK, OK, you won. From now on, we don''t have any relationship. We''ll break up. Understand, don''t contact me again in the future, dead wood!"


    Chu Li shouted one after another.


    However, although Chu Li is so hard-working, there is still no emotional fluctuation in the white wasteland. Anyway, everyone is far apart, and Chu Li can only work abroad.


    At the thought of Chu Li''s crazy mouth angry appearance, Bai Huang was in a bad mood.


    Born a man, if you build your happiness on the pain of others, it is a particularly distorted thought.


    But there are exceptions to everything. Chu Li is an exception to Bai Huang. He won''t have any guilt about it.


    After all, Chu Li himself is also a black belly criminal!


    Until mu Qianlian sent some news to Chu Li, Chu Li stopped.


    After a few minutes, with the end of the chat, mu Qianlian put his mobile phone aside.


    The body moved a little, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang lay face to face on the sofa.


    Mu Qianlian put all her hands and feet on Bai Huang to avoid accidentally falling to the ground. In addition, she said that this posture was very comfortable, which made her feel very warm inexplicably.


    Reach out and poke Bai Huang''s side face. Mu Qianlian gestures to Bai Huang, which means to elaborate: "can you stop bullying Chu Li in the future? She''s so good and good to me. Why do you always have to work against her? I feel sorry for her."


    "I didn''t bully her, nor did I confront her. Just now she was yelling at me. On the contrary, I silently suffered all the grievances. Now Chu Li has become the victim in your eyes. Your degree of eccentricity is a little too much." Bai Huang pinched mu Qianlian''s face.


    "No matter before or now, what Chu Li did to you was just for fun. She never really wanted to make you angry. Even I can see that you didn''t find anything?" Mu Qianlian gestures.


    "I''ve found out for a long time, but the way people get along with each other is different. Being noisy doesn''t mean a bad relationship. I think when we first met, your eyes were really repellent. Where can you be so tender as now." Bai Huang smiled slightly.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian recalled some pictures at that time, and then gestured to Bai Huang: "there were only me and grandpa at home from childhood. Suddenly one day, a stranger appeared and there was a marriage contract between us. To tell the truth, I was really unhappy at that time. To borrow your lines, I wanted to press you on the ground and rub you, And rub it three hundred times. "


    Understand mu Qianlian''s gesture, Bai Huang really can''t cry or laugh. He knows that mu Qianlian was very cruel in the past, but he didn''t expect it to be so cruel.


    It seems that he was really wandering wildly on the edge of danger.


    When Bai Huang thought so, mu Qianlian made a series of gestures to Bai Huang again.


    This time, when Bai Huang understood mu Qianlian''s gesture, he was surprised.


    Mu Qianlian means: "now I don''t want to rub you on the ground, but want to rub you in the room, which is also 300 times."


    Even if Mu Qianlian finished explaining this meaning, she was still looking at Bai Huang directly, without avoiding her eyes because of shyness.


    The next moment, taking advantage of the positive atmosphere, mu Qianlian couldn''t help kissing Baihuang.


    There are only two of them in the family. No matter how they interact, there is no problem.


    A happy little day is no better than this.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to a car shop together.


    At present, they only have a place to live, but they lack a scooter, so they want to buy one in Kyoto.


    They agreed not to buy those luxury scooters, just ordinary ones.


    The price is between 1 million and 10 million. Too luxurious cars are easy to attract attention. It''s better to be simple.


    As soon as they entered the car store, a staff member approached them. It was a very young girl.


    "Two guests, do you want to buy a car?" The female staff asked with a professional smile.


    "Well, just an ordinary car, more than one million, less than ten million." Bai Huang replied.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, the female staff was stunned at first. Are the rich people talking so freely these days?


    "Two guests, please follow me. I''ll introduce you to the car in the store." Female staff are ahead.


    After some time, after some selection, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian finally took a fancy to a Bugatti Veyron, a four seater convertible, which belongs to a relatively special style.


    "How much is this orange Bugatti Veyron?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Sir, the Bugatti Veyron you like is a limited edition with a price of 23 million, which is not in line with your psychological price. We can go and have a look at other models." Female staff replied.


    "Don''t look, just this one, 23 million, swipe your card directly." Bai Huang takes out the savings card in his pocket.


    Bai Huang''s extremely simple second model surprised the female staff. Even if many rich people came to buy cars before, they all had to fight a price war, or at least bargain for hundreds of thousands.


    It was the first time she met such a simple guest as Bai Huang.


    Trembling, she took the black card from Baihuang. The female staff hurried to go through a series of formalities and dared not neglect the big guests.

 Chapter 685

    The whole process took about half an hour, and all the car purchase procedures were completed. With the money and goods cleared, the orange Bugatti Veyron is white waste and mu Qianlian.


    At this time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are standing next to Bugatti Weilong. Mu Qianlian plans to take a picture to Chu Li.


    "Distinguished guests, since you have bought very expensive vehicles in our store, you can come to our store to refuel at will within three years, and all are free. This is a small benefit of our store." Said the female staff member.


    Nodded, Bai Huang was ready to get on the bus with mu Qianlian.


    I just bought a good car. It would be a pity if I didn''t try it. I can take mu Qianlian for a ride or something. Anyway, I still have enough time.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a roar of cars not far away.


    At a glance, now a purple luxury sports car is coming, and finally stops at the door of the car store, just a distance from the location of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Seeing the purple luxury sports car stop, the staff near the car store immediately gathered together and quickly stood in line one by one, as if they were waiting for some big man.


    Then, I saw a pair of big long legs on the left and right sides of the purple luxury sports car at the same time.


    Then, there were two beauties of imperial sister type who came down from the car.


    The beauty on the left is wearing a red dress and a pair of red high heels.


    The beauty on the right is wearing a purple dress and a pair of purple high heels. There is no need to say about her aura.


    At first glance, the two royal sisters are quite similar in appearance. Although they are not twins, their temperament is inexplicably consistent.


    "Welcome boss!"


    The staff in the car store gave a voice together.


    Now everyone knows that the two royal sisters are the boss of the car shop.


    The scale of this car store is relatively large, and the operating capital must be at least more than one billion.


    There is absolutely no doubt about the ability to run a car store of this size at a young age.


    At present, Bai Huang''s sight has been stopped on the two royal sisters since just now, and he hasn''t even moved at all.


    Aware of Bai Huang''s squinting eyes, mu Qianlian immediately stretched out his hand and shook wildly in front of Bai Huang. He didn''t want Bai Huang to fall into the beauty of other women.


    Those two beauties are more mature. She admires Qianlian and is no worse than others. Bai Huang should look at his girlfriend and not be interested in other women.


    "Lian''er, do you remember a dumpling shop we went to in Wentian city before? Chu Li was also there at that time. The landlady''s name was song Tang. She had two daughters in Kyoto. The eldest daughter was song Mudan and the second daughter was song Shuixian." Bai Huang looked ahead.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian was still surprised why Bai Huang suddenly said this, but the next time, she directly understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    It seems that the two royal sisters who appear in front of them now are song peony and song Narcissus!


    That is, the two women who used to like Baihuang!


    In other words, she admires the rival she has never met!


    However, having said that, mu Qianlian won''t make any small emotions at the moment. After all, Bai Huang and his sisters met early. Now they meet with acquaintances, it''s natural to have a lot of emotion.


    Just when mu Qianlian was ready to let Bai Huang take the initiative to say hello, the Bugatti Veyron she was riding had started.


    This makes mu Qianlian understand one thing directly. It seems that Bai Huang doesn''t intend to meet two beautiful sisters in the past, but wants to leave directly.


    At the same time, the former female staff seemed to say something to song Mudan and song Narcissus, so that they turned their heads one after another.


    The position where the line of sight finally stops is naturally the white wasteland and mu Qianlian sitting in the Bugatti Veyron.


    "Boom!"


    When the car started, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian took the car and left the door of the store. After a while, they disappeared without a trace.


    It is worth mentioning that the song peony and song Narcissus sisters seem to be in a daze at the moment, as if they feel incredible about what happened.


    "Sister, did you just see that the man sitting in the driving position seems to be Xiaohuang?" Song Shuixian said blankly.


    "It''s really like him, but he shouldn''t be in Kyoto, and it''s even more impossible to buy Bugatti Veyron. We all know the situation of Xiaohuang. Maybe we''re all wrong." Song Mudan spoke.


    "No, it''s impossible that we both read it wrong. Besides, there''s a woman sitting next to Xiaohuang. She looks super beautiful, even more beautiful than both of us. Do you think it''s possible that Xiaohuang was kept by Bai Fumei?" Song Narcissus guessed.


    "Xian''er, don''t talk so disorderly. Xiao Huang is an iron man. How can he be willing to be kept by a Bai Fumei? He''s not that kind of person." Song Mudan took a trace of warm anger.


    "I also know he''s not that kind of person. Ah, by the way, since he just bought a car here, he must have kept the information. Let''s take a look at the information and tell the truth." Song Narcissus was a little excited.


    "Well, that''s it!" As the voice fell, song Mudan took the lead in entering the store.


    Seeing the unusual appearance of song Mudan and song Narcissus, the staff were surprised.


    In normal times, their boss can even be said to be serious, but now he is so obsessed with a little hair, which is obviously wrong.


    First, there was a wealth of direct second Bugatti Veyron, and then they were attracted by their boss, which made all the staff think, what was the origin of that little hair just now?


    It must be the super big man in the top society


    After a while.


    The picture rotates.


    After the drive, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian finally came to a commercial street.


    Park Bugatti Veyron in an open space. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walk into a clothing store together.


    Mu Qianlian hasn''t bought new clothes for a long time. It looks like about a week, that is, when Chu Li left.


    For girls, new clothes are never enough to wear, and mu Qianlian is no exception.


    "Two guests, we have what styles of clothes you need." The landlady came forward to say hello.


    "I don''t have to buy it. It''s my girlfriend." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, the landlady immediately wandered around the store with mu Qianlian. She saw at a glance that mu Qianlian was definitely a kind of customer who didn''t lack money, so she just had to serve well.


    After watching it for a long time, mu Qianlian just picked out the long skirt, and immediately led Bai Huang to the fitting room.


    "Hey, what are you doing, lian''er? It''s outside. I can''t accompany you into the fitting room." Bai Huang said quickly.


    At this hearing, mu Qianlian, who had just stood at the door of the fitting room, stopped his action, as if Bai Huang really had a little truth.


    "Cough, what? Two guests, there is no one else here anyway. You two can enter the fitting room together, but please don''t do anything that takes time." The landlady has a meaningful look.


    "Lian''er, I''ll wait outside and won''t leave. Don''t worry. Go in and change your clothes." Bai Huang told mu Qianlian.


    After a little hesitation, mu Qianlian walked into the fitting room with her clothes. She wanted to let Bai Huang see her new clothes for the first time, so she just wanted to bring Bai Huang in.


    With mu Qianlian entering the fitting room, the landlady went to Baihuang in a silent way.


    "Young man, your girlfriend is really beautiful enough. You should know how to cherish it and whether you know it or not." The landlady spoke.


    "As a landlady selling clothes, you have somehow become an emotional mentor." Bai was a little amused.


    "Hey, I don''t want to be an emotional mentor. I just envy you young lovers. I thought I was young, but I was a famous flower in all parts of the country..." the landlady made a long speech and began to talk about herself.


    While mu Qianlian changed his clothes, Bai Huang was quietly in front of an audience.


    After a while, mu Qianlian came out in a sky blue skirt. The bottom of the skirt was to the knee. In addition, it was a girdle style, which perfectly set off mu Qianlian''s excellent figure.


    "Wow! God, God! The little girl! What immortal figure are you! It''s the best! "


    Before Bai Huang made a statement, the shop owner''s wife was so excited that she looked at mu Qianlian with envy.


    Nodded his thanks to the landlady and praised her. Mu Qianlian stood in front of Bai Huang without delay.


    The only object mu Qianlian wants to be commented on is Bai Huang.


    As long as Bai Huang says it''s good-looking, even if everyone says it''s not good-looking, she will still be happy because of Bai Huang''s evaluation.


    In order to make Baihuang better evaluate, mu Qianlian made several circles in front of Baihuang.


    In fact, her action is a little selfish, that is, she wants to show Bai Huang her charm as a girl.


    Long white legs.


    The devil''s waist.


    A concave convex figure.


    This is what she wants Bai Huang to notice.


    "Yes, this skirt suits you very well. I think it looks good." Bai Huang gave his sincere evaluation.


    "Really?" Mu Qianlian gestures to confirm.


    "Of course it''s true, and I like the way you wear skirts, but you usually wear skirts very few times. I thought you didn''t like wearing skirts." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian silently remembered it in his heart.


    Oh, it turns out that Bai Huang likes the way she looks in a skirt. If Bai Huang had said so earlier, she would wear more skirts at ordinary times.


    The dress that can attract Bai Huang is good dress.


    The next time, mu Qianlian tried some other skirts in the store, tried them again and again, and finally chose five sets of styles that Bai Huang liked better.


    After buying clothes, Bai Huang accompanied mu Qianlian to find something to eat in the street. Kyoto has many characteristic delicacies, which take a lot of time to taste. Their life in Kyoto has just begun.


    Walking in the street, mu Qianlian was led by Bai Huang in one hand and sugar gourd in the other. The whole person was very happy.


    Since Chu Li recommended candied haws to herself before, mu Qianlian has become a loyal lover of candied haws. As long as he sees it in the street, he will buy it.


    After eating a candied haw first, mu Qianlian handed the candied haw to Bai Huang''s mouth and let Bai Huang taste the sour and sweet feeling together.


    "Lian''er, do you have any plans for college, such as joining a club or something?" Bai Huang chews sugar gourd.


    After thinking for a while, mu Qianlian gestured to Bai Huang and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    "My plan is very simple. There seems to be a female model club in the school. I''m going to blend into the female model club and become a unique show." Bai Huang said seriously.


    After listening, mu Qianlian nodded and seemed to agree with Bai Huang''s plan.


    Then, mu Qianlian continued to gesture to Bai Huang, which meant to elaborate: "you add your female model club, I add my male model club, and we each have our own immortal days. Then we''ll decide so happily?"


    "Well, it''s so happily decided." Bai Huang answered with a smile.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian, who is eating candied haws, is also very happy. She and Bai Huang are joking with each other. Although they feel a little silly, they are particularly warm.


    "The master called! The master called! "


    In Bai Huang''s pocket, a ringing tone came out.


    Take it out. Bai Huang sees that the mobile phone number is a strange call. He doesn''t know who called him.


    Without more hesitation, Bai Huang crossed the answer interface, "Hello, who?"


    "Xiao Huang, although I haven''t seen you for many years, you should still remember my voice. I used to talk about you every day. Don''t tell me you don''t remember." There was a royal sister sound on the other side of the mobile phone.


    Some pictures flashed in his mind. Bai Huang naturally knew who the other party was. As the other party said, he could really identify the other party by his voice.


    After all, we used to be very familiar.


    "Sister peony, how can you have my mobile phone number?" Bai Huang asked.


    "The store where you just bought the car was opened by my sister and me. We read the information you left, so we know your mobile phone number." Song Mudan on the other side replied.


    "So... What''s the matter with sister peony looking for me?" Bai Huang asked again.


    "Where are you? My sister and I have come to where you live, but there is no light in the house. You should be outside." Song Mudan said.


    "Well, I''m out shopping with my girlfriend." Bai Huang tells.


    "Girlfriend? Is the girl sitting next to you really your girlfriend? Your boy has really grown up and has girlfriends. " Song Mudan was very serious.


    "Sister peony, just say it. Why are you looking for me?" Bai Huang brought the topic back.


    After a few seconds of silence, song Mudan at the other end said, "you must remember clearly about some things in the early years. If you are a man, you have to take responsibility. You did that kind of thing to me and my sister before. Now everyone is an adult. Some things should be faced. You can''t hide!"


    [author''s message: it was changed to 8 o''clock tomorrow night, not to drag the shift. Today, my family forcibly took me to the hospital to review my hand injury. It took a lot of time to come and go. What should be updated will still be updated. I can''t run. I''m considerate]

 Chapter 686

    ¡°......¡±


    Song Mudan said something. Bai Huang didn''t know how to reply for a while.


    In addition, what worries Bai Huang most at this moment is the state of thousands of pity next to him.


    You know, Bai Huang is on hands-free now. All his exchanges with song Mudan are clearly heard by mu Qianlian.


    Otherwise, mu Qianlian will not look at Bai Huang with a very strange smile now. Whenever mu Qianlian has this smile, it means that he must have done something bad, so that mu Qianlian''s mood may explode at any time.


    "Sister peony, you''re in my villa, aren''t you?" Bai Huang''s speech.


    "Well, my sister and I are right here. Come back quickly. You''re really doing well now. You live in such a luxurious villa. How can such a house start in Kyoto? I''m very curious about your current situation. I want to ask you a lot of questions. We should have a good chat, you know." Song Mudan said.


    "OK, I''ll go back now. You''ll wait for me there for a while." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "I see. Pay attention to safety on the road. Don''t worry too much." Song Mudan said.


    "Doodle!"


    So far, the call between Bai Huang and song Mudan ended.


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, Bai Huang didn''t expect that song peony and song Narcissus sisters would take the initiative to find themselves. It seems that he had exposed his identity in the car store before.


    The world is big and small. He really met the song sisters when he came to Kyoto this time.


    Compared with the past, the two sisters of the Song family have undergone great changes. The most direct thing is the dress style and the invisible temperament.


    After years of experience, the two sisters of the Song family have all grown up a lot. Bai Huang can clearly find this.


    As time goes by, some things have changed, but some things have not changed. People can''t help feeling.


    "Famine... Famine!"


    At this time, mu Qianlian was already holding Bai Huang''s face.


    Bai Huang was talking to others on the phone just now. She was not good enough to interrupt Bai Huang for her own emotional reasons, but now it''s different. She must understand some things from Bai Huang.


    Don''t be confused later. There are more so-called fiancees.


    There has been a Muya before. She doesn''t want Bai Huang to have any other fiancees!


    Knowing mu Qianlian''s confusion, Bai Huang immediately explained: "lian''er, sister peony and sister Narcissus and I just have a very common relationship. We really met earlier and had a good relationship in the past, but they and I have absolutely no connection. After all, we are really just ordinary friends. There is really nothing!"


    After listening, mu Qianlian took out his colored pen and cardboard and wrote, "the woman just said on the phone that you had done that kind of thing to their sisters before, so what is the kind of thing here?"


    "Well, how can I say this? In a word, it''s not a special thing. It''s the same as whether you said it or not." Bai Huang replied.


    Seeing that Baihuang suddenly began to hide, mu Qianlian had a great curiosity about it.


    At that time, the young Bai Huang did something to the two beautiful sisters, which made the two beautiful sisters never forget Bai Huang.


    No matter what you think, there is a lot of fishiness in it.


    She found that Bai Huang must be hiding something!


    "Lian''er, let''s go back first. Don''t let others wait." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian was surprised.


    Something''s wrong. Mu Qianlian is very clear about Bai Huang''s Wooden character. He is usually very perfunctory to other girls.


    However, at this moment, Bai Huang was worried about the emergence of the song sisters.


    All these tell mu Qianlian that things are not simple.


    Mu Qianlian has a feeling in her heart now. Maybe the love enemies she met before are small characters, and the song sisters she wants to see next are probably the biggest love enemies in history.


    A woman''s sixth sense can''t be wrong!


    When mu Qianlian thought so, Bai Huang took her back to the parking lot and drove the car back.


    At a faster speed, after more than 20 minutes, Bugatti Veyron stopped.


    At present, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have returned to the outside of the villa. They push open the door and get off.


    Then the person who saw him face-to-face was naturally song Mudan and song Narcissus standing at the door.


    The two sisters as like as two peas in the same way now, they are holding their arms on one side, showing their long legged legs on the side, and they appear to be demonstrating deliberately.


    As for who they are demonstrating to, there is no need to explain at all. They can never take Baihuang as the object of demonstration.


    "Sister peony, sister Narcissus, sorry to keep you waiting." Bai Huang leads mu Qianlian forward.


    Seeing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian holding hands, song Mudan and song Narcissus both picked their eyebrows. Although they looked unhappy, they didn''t show it on the spot.


    Finding the sight of song peony and song Narcissus, mu Qianlian immediately increased the strength of holding Bai Huang''s palm and handed a provocative look to the song sisters.


    She''s Bai Huang''s real girlfriend. If it''s a big deal, just do it. Who''s afraid of who?


    "Xiaohuang, when did you come to Kyoto? There''s no news at all." Song Mudan asked.


    "Yes, we said earlier that if you come to Kyoto for development in the future, you must come to us. How come you forget these." Song Shuixian said.


    "Well, let''s go in and talk. It''s not good to stand at the door." Bai Huang said.


    As soon as Bai Huang said this, song peony and song Narcissus nodded, and the guests followed the Lord. When they arrived at Bai Huang, they naturally wouldn''t be too noisy.


    After a while, when the picture changes, the party has been sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat together. Song peony and song Narcissus sat together and looked at each other. The atmosphere was inexplicably cold.


    Song Mudan and song Narcissus all cross their legs and put their hands around their chests. They look like big sisters. It can be said that their aura is fully open.


    Even mu Qianlian, who has always been calm in his usual sitting posture, has completely learned the posture of the song sisters, that is, he crossed his legs and put his hands around his chest.


    The so-called "three women in one play" has never been just fun.


    "Xiaohuang, you can tell us the situation now. It''s still the question just now. When did you come to Kyoto?" Song Mudan asked again.


    "I''ve been here once before. Now I''ve come over in these two days. Lian''er and I have all been admitted to Qingyuan University. We are one of the freshmen of Qingyuan university this year." Bai Huang said.


    "What? Your boy was admitted to Qingyuan university? Is this true? I remember your previous academic performance has always been at the bottom. At most, it''s the tenth from the bottom. " Song Narcissus was very surprised.


    "People will make progress. They used to be learning slag, which doesn''t mean they will always be learning slag. In short, I did enter Qingyuan University, so I need to live in Kyoto for a few years." Bai Huang said.


    After listening to Bai Huang''s autobiography, song peony and song Narcissus learned about the preliminary situation. It seems that not only the two of them have been working hard over the years, but Bai Huang is also working hard, which makes them particularly happy.


    "Xiao Huang, if you can, introduce us to the little sister next to you." Words fall, song peony picked up a water cup and drank a mouthful of water.


    When Bai Huang was about to introduce, mu Qianlian immediately made a stop sign to Bai Huang, indicating that Bai Huang didn''t have to say anything.


    The slender jade finger danced and mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "my name is mu Qianlian. I''m a desolate girlfriend and a girlfriend who sleeps together every night!"


    Mu Qianlian deliberately magnified the four words "sleeping together". She just wanted to highlight her uniqueness.


    Even if Bai Huang knows many girls, so what? She is the only one who can sleep with Bai Huang. This is her unique advantage.


    However, after reading the content written by mu Qianlian, song Mudan and song Narcissus smiled silently.


    "Sister Qianlian, you may not know some things. Both of our sisters slept with Xiaohuang. It seems that you didn''t exist at that time. If you have to talk about sleeping with Xiaohuang, you really need to step back." Song peony smiled.


    "No, sister peony, you can''t talk nonsense. At that time, the rain was too heavy, and it was still a thunderstorm. I just stayed with you for one night. Don''t be strange." Bai Huang preached.


    "What''s strange? Just tell me, did you sleep in the same bed with our sisters? You slept in the middle, I slept on the left, and xian''er slept on the right. I remember all these pictures clearly, and I can''t forget them if I want to. " Song Mudan continued.


    "Bullshit! At that time, it was agreed to sleep separately. As a result, you sneaked over in the middle of the night and said, "I''m afraid of thunder. I''m the victim, okay? You can''t confuse black and white!" Bai Huang is speechless.


    "Well, well, sister, don''t flirt with Xiaohuang anymore. He''s not the child who didn''t know anything at the beginning. After all, he even has a girlfriend and his days are very moist." Song Shuixian spoke.


    "Moisten! Of course it''s moist! " Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    I found that mu Qianlian always expressed in writing. Song peony and song Narcissus had a good heart. They looked at each other and felt very strange. They didn''t understand what mu Qianlian meant.


    Although there was great curiosity about this, song peony and song water fairy didn''t ask much, so as not to mention which pot didn''t open.


    Everyone''s performance is related to their own experience. When they are not clear about Mu Qianlian''s experience, their sisters will never have different views, but as a very normal thing.


    The most important thing between people is mutual respect. Only by respecting others first will others respect themselves.


    This is the truth that the two sisters of the Song family have always pursued.


    "By the way, sister peony and sister Narcissus, I''ve seen aunt song before. She''s still setting up a stall there for so many years and hasn''t changed." Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh, I already know this. My mother told us that night and mentioned that there are many beautiful women around you. I think the girlfriend sitting next to you is one of them." Song Mudan guessed.


    "That''s true." Bai Huang replied.


    "In fact, we always wanted to bring my mother to Kyoto, but my mother refused us countless times and refused without hesitation. My mother didn''t want to leave home or give up her steamed stuffed bun shop. She was proud of the achievements of my sister and me. Our family relationship was always so close. Unfortunately, in terms of immigration, My mother always showed unshakable determination, and she couldn''t persuade me any way. " Song Shuixian tells.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang said, "it''s very understandable. The previous generation is different from our young people. They just want to live a plain life, especially aunt song. Even an outsider knows what aunt song thinks. You two must know better than me when you are daughters."


    "Yes, my mother only wants to live a plain life. This is her obsession and her wish." Song Narcissus muttered.


    "Xiaohuang, you should remember the agreement made by the three of us before, that is, the agreement made under the cherry tree." Song Mudan made a speech.


    "That doesn''t count. I didn''t make an agreement with you. It was an agreement made by your two wishful thinking. It has nothing to do with me." Bai Huang immediately refuted.


    "What has nothing to do with you? You really did that kind of thing to our sisters at that time. Since you did that kind of thing, you must be responsible to the end, so you start choosing now. Whether you want to be with me or with my sister, you won''t lose one of the two." Song Mudan became serious.


    Similarly, song Narcissus is also very serious at the moment. The two sisters have become another state, and they can''t be careless at all.


    "Sister peony, sister Narcissus, you two really stop making trouble. I have a girlfriend. I want to live a few more years." Bai Huang felt a chill in his heart and felt that he would be hammered to death by mu Qianlian at any time.


    It was expected that Bai Huang would leave directly at the car store at that time, instead of greeting song peony and song Narcissus at the first time.


    Bai Huang doesn''t want mu Qianlian to be angry or unhappy. However, what should come eventually comes and can''t hide.


    "Can I ask you two something?" Mu Qianlian wrote to the song sisters.


    "Yes, you can ask." Song Mudan promised.


    "As long as it''s not too much, we must know everything." Song Narcissus agrees.


    "I want to know what kind of things Huang Huang did to you before?" Mu Qianlian wrote to express his doubts.


    Put aside everything else for the time being, mu Qianlian now just wants to seek this answer.


    One slap can''t make a sound. Bai Huang must have done something bad to other people''s sister flowers in those years. Otherwise, how can they keep them in mind.


    She wants to take this opportunity to master the evidence, that is, the evidence that Baihuang began to flirt in his early years!


    "Sister Qianlian, do you really want to know the truth?" Song peony frowned.


    "Say well in advance. If you collapse after listening, it''s not our fault!" Song daffodils preached.

 Chapter 687

    "Well, two sisters, please." Mu Qianlian wrote politely on the cardboard.


    Seeing mu Qianlian so persistent, song peony and song Narcissus also understand.


    It seems that Bai Huang''s girlfriend is not that kind of dispensable girlfriend. Everyone is a girl. They can see that mu Qianlian likes Bai Huang very much.


    Even so, for the original agreement, the song sisters will not give up. Although they are sorry to admire Qianlian, they really can''t help it.


    Who made mu Qianlian appear later.


    After drinking a glass of water, song Mudan recalled the past and said: "one day many years ago, when my sister and I were just adults, our sisters were very sad because of the death of our father. We spent all day fooling around. The death of our father and relatives hit us too hard. At that time, we couldn''t slow down."


    "At that time, the young Xiaohuang comforted us and took us to enjoy the scene of cherry blossoms in full bloom. That''s a memory we will never forget, because it''s really beautiful."


    "Later, in order to further comfort us, Xiaohuang made a cherry blossom headdress for our sisters. It was an indescribable beauty."


    "Because of this, my sister and I made an agreement with Xiaohuang. When Xiaohuang grows up, we can choose one of our sisters as our girlfriend. This is an agreement that will not be changed."


    "Although many years have passed, our sisters always remember this agreement. It seems that everything is providence to meet a small famine in Kyoto."


    "Fate is something that can''t be avoided. One of my sister and I will become Xiaohuang''s new girlfriend or even his wife in the future."


    After telling the story, song Mudan''s vision always stays on mu Qianlian. Women should pay attention to each other''s every move in order to control the situation in their own hands.


    However, to song Mudan''s surprise, mu Qianlian didn''t appear the surprise she imagined, but a very light and cloudless appearance. She didn''t even have a trace of jealousy, which was a little strange.


    "So, what the two sisters just said means that Huang Huang once sent you Cherry Blossom headdress, so you decided to marry each other?" Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "Yes, otherwise we won''t be stuck here. Everything is to complete the previous agreement." Song Mudan replied.


    "Of course, in addition to completing the agreement, my sister and I must like Xiaohuang. No girl will casually entrust her future." Song Narcissus added.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. It''s an agreement between you two. I didn''t promise anything!" Bai Huang corrects his name.


    "Why didn''t you promise? Do you have any proof that you didn''t promise? " Song Mudan questioned.


    On hearing this, Bai Huang immediately replied, "where did I get the evidence? And if you say so, you have no evidence to show that I promised you."


    "Yes, of course we have evidence. My sister is my witness, and I am also my sister''s witness. This is the best evidence." Song Mudan spoke.


    "..." he was speechless. The extent of the scoundrel made Bai Huang marvel.


    Although the appearance condition of song peony has indeed grown into a royal sister, it is more and more powerful in playing rogue than before.


    Meditate silently for a while. At this moment, mu Qianlian has understood the causes and consequences of all things.


    Oh, it turned out that Bai Huang had comforted the song sisters, which led to their secret love for Bai Huang.


    She thought that Bai Huang had done something unsuitable for children. Since everything was innocent, it would be much simpler.


    In a word, the surface style of light cloud light mu Qianlian was finally relieved.


    The two so-called love enemies in front of her are no longer the real love enemies in her eyes.


    The crisis has been lifted and she doesn''t need to worry anymore.


    Standing up, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "you three talk. I''ll go outside to blow the wind and relax. You can talk as long as you want. Don''t worry about me, as long as you''re happy."


    After confirming that others have read the contents on the cardboard, mu Qianlian turns and walks outside the villa.


    "Pity, what are you doing?" Bai Huang opened his mouth and cried out for thousands of pity.


    Stop the pace, mu Qianlian wrote to Bai Huang: "don''t worry, I''m not jealous. When you meet old friends, I just want to make room for you. This is what I should do, at least I think so."


    "..." Bai Huang was particularly surprised by mu Qianlian''s sudden understanding.


    To tell the truth, mu Qianlian has gone too far this time. Under normal circumstances, mu Qianlian must stay and pose as the main palace, so as not to be suppressed by song Mudan and song Narcissus who take the initiative to come to the door.


    And mu Qianlian did just that. Now there is a sudden change, which is undoubtedly very strange.


    "Sister Qianlian, I think it''s better for you to stay. Let''s make it clear. It''s more direct and straightforward." Song Mudan spoke.


    "What my sister said is right. You just go outside like this. Aren''t you really afraid that we will hook Xiaohuang away? We can do a lot of things to Xiaohuang while you''re away. When you come back, I''m afraid everything won''t be saved." Song daffodils had sharp eyes.


    At the smell of the speech, mu Qianlian smiled tenderly, and then wrote on the cardboard: "my boyfriend, of course, only loves me. If you want to dig the foot of the wall, try it. Anyway, I won''t stop it. If you want to ask why, it''s the self-confidence of the main palace. Since ancient times, there can only be one queen, and there is a barren queen, That''s my pity! "


    After writing a long paragraph, mu Qianlian walked out of the villa with a colored pen and cardboard and disappeared into the sight of Bai Huang and the song sisters.


    Bai Huang knew the intention of Mu Qianlian. Just as mu Qianlian said just now, she was leaving room for everyone to solve the problem.


    To be sure, it is to leave room for him to solve the problem. There must be a result between him and the song sisters.


    "Mu Qianlian is really a little sister with special personality. People can''t help falling in love with her. I just like this type of little sister." Song Mudan looked at the place where mu Qianlian had just disappeared.


    "Sister, have you found that mu Qianlian has a more extraordinary self-confidence, which is difficult to exercise." Song Shuixian tells.


    "Well, yes, even though our sisters have struggled for so long, her self-confidence is really special." Song Mudan said.


    When the voice fell, the song sisters all returned to their senses and looked at Baihuang. Now there are only three of them here. Everything can be spread out clearly.


    "Xiao Huang, give us a direct answer. Although this pair of Qianlian sisters are sorry, if you want to change a girlfriend, choose one of our sisters on the spot. Although we are older than you, we are still in full bloom. There is no big problem." Song Mudan preached.


    "Xiaohuang, if you don''t want to change your girlfriend, my sister and I won''t force it. The decision-making power is always on you. Whether to continue to choose to fall in love with mu Qianlian or choose to fall in love with us, the future is in your next answer." Song daffodils preached.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, change a girlfriend, fall in love with song Mudan, the sister of sister flower. The junior girl holds the gold brick. Falling in love with song Mudan can hold two gold bricks. Not only can she make a steady profit, but also she will live in a gentle village. She will be happy in the future and full of children and grandchildren."


    [reward: small life blessing bag. After opening, the host will receive a random life increase of one to five years]


    "Choose two, change a girlfriend and fall in love with song Shuixian, the sister of sister flower. With the character of song Shuixian, after falling in love, she will be extremely obedient to the host. Everything about her is yours. Everything will be given priority for the host. It is a rare virtuous type in the world."


    [reward: small life blessing bag. After opening, the host will receive a random life increase of one to five years]


    "If you choose three, you will get all the sisters. When you are a man who is completely immersed in the gentle countryside, you should know how to have fun in time in your life. Such a good marriage can''t be abandoned. You should seize the opportunity."


    [reward: large life blessing bag. After opening, the host will gain a life increase of five to ten years at random]


    "Option 4: keep your original heart and continue to fall in love with mu Qianlian. No matter how the world changes, the love between the host and mu Qianlian will remain unchanged and will not be affected by anything."


    [reward: Magical random blessing bag, this is a magical bag. As for what''s in it, you can''t know until you open it yourself. 90% is garbage reward, 9% is general reward and 1% is superior reward]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    In terms of rewards alone, even fools know that the rewards of the first three choices are better, all of which increase life expectancy.


    The so-called "an inch of time is an inch of gold". An inch of gold can''t buy an inch of time. Even hundreds of billions of dollars can''t buy life. You still have to die when you die. You can''t get any increase in life.


    However, the first three choices this time are all to increase life expectancy, and the reward for option three has a life expectancy increase of five to ten years.


    Such a reward is really attractive. Even if you want to ignore it, it is almost impossible to really ignore it.


    In contrast, the reward of choice 4 is extremely poor. After opening, there is only one percent chance of getting a superior reward, and I don''t know what''s in it. Maybe some junk rewards will come out directly.


    Under such circumstances, the value of the four awards is really quite different, which makes people cry and laugh.


    However, the white wasteland at this moment is still in a calm state, as if he didn''t notice anything.


    Or it can be said that he did not think from beginning to end.


    Because he doesn''t need to think at all!


    When song peony and song Narcissus looked directly at Bai Huang, they only heard Bai Huang speak: "there''s an old saying that''s very good. Is it the king''s land outside the universe? Now I want to say only one paragraph. In the world, I only admire thousands of pity and don''t marry. Let the sky change and the earth change, my idea will never change!"


    Invisibly, there was a surge of pressure on Bai Huang.


    This kind of coercion will not hurt people, nor will it affect song Mudan and song Narcissus sisters. It just represents Bai Huang''s unprecedented seriousness.


    Bai Huang is a person who doesn''t like to talk about love, and doesn''t like to talk about vows all day. He thinks it''s very boring, because real love is born from the heart, rather than relying on oral sweet words.


    Everyone is a different individual, and Bai Huang''s character represents his ideas with practical actions from beginning to end.


    He is not a verbal faction, but an action faction!


    "Xiao Huang, this is the answer you give, right? I want to fall in love with mu Qianlian, not one of our sisters." Song Mudan spoke seriously.


    "Xiaohuang, once you make a decision, you can''t change it later. I hope you can consider it clearly." Song Narcissus is very serious.


    "There''s nothing to consider. In a word, my life can''t be without mu Qianlian!" Bai Huang''s eyes moved.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the fourth choice and obtaining the reward: Magic random blessing bag. "


    Seeing Bai Huang''s indisputable attitude, song peony and song Narcissus sisters were surprised. In the moment just now, they inexplicably felt that Bai Huang was particularly strange. It can also be said that the gas field was strong and pressed them out of breath.


    That feeling is like Bai Huang turning into an extremely hungry lion, so he is crazy biting on their sisters, and then more, more


    In short, it''s right to be dignified


    Lowering their heads, song Mudan and song Narcissus sisters sighed simultaneously, and then couldn''t help but raise the corners of their mouths. They were all very happy.


    They didn''t mean anything else, they just felt very happy.


    "Xiaohuang, you made a very correct decision. We thought you would become the kind of man you can see everywhere. If you have a little sweetness, you will abandon the people around you. But from now on, you not only really grow up, but you are still the young man who used to be. We are proud of you as a sister." Song peony smiled.


    "Xiaohuang, sister Qianlian is a girl with a lot of personality. You can''t live up to others. I think she should be born in a big family. The bride price for marriage in the future must be indispensable, but it doesn''t matter. You can find my sister and me at that time. Although we don''t have anything to help, it''s still OK to help you prepare the bride price." Song Narcissus told with a smile.


    Looking at Song peony and song Narcissus with a smile in front of him, Bai Huang understood one thing directly.


    It seems that everything is just a trial. If he just chose the song sisters, they will be very disappointed with him.


    However, in terms of disappointments, Baihuang never disappoints people

 Chapter 688

    meanwhile.


    Bamboo forest area not far from the villa.


    At this time, mu Qianlian was sitting alone on the stone in the bamboo forest. As long as he looked not far away, he could see the lake with bright spots.


    She is very calm now. She doesn''t wonder what Bai Huang and the song sisters are talking about. She only knows that there will be only one result, that is, her unwavering commitment to Bai Huang.


    For such a long time, she and Bai Huang have stumbled and stumbled, which makes their feelings stronger.


    Today, that is unshakable.


    Make room for Bai Huang and the song sisters. She is beautiful alone outside. She thinks this practice is very good. No matter what others think, she just thinks it is very good.


    Ah, so much so that she had to sigh about herself in her heart, because she was too reasonable, too virtuous and too gentle.


    How could the world have such a perfect girlfriend? It''s incredible.


    "There is a little donkey in my family. I never ride it. One day, I rode to the market on a whim..."


    Mu Qianlian hummed a song in her mouth. There was no one else around. She could hum whatever she wanted.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    At this time, there was a group of black vehicles coming from the road not far away, and the leading one was the luxury car in a luxury car.


    That luxury car is called the phantom of the night. The price is conservatively estimated at more than 50 million. I still know that I admire thousands of pity.


    After a while, at a distance from the villa, all the motorcade stopped.


    Then, a dozen bodyguards immediately poured out of the black vehicle behind, and quickly went to the luxury car to help open the door.


    Then, from the shadow of the night, a handsome young man came out.


    All the clothes on the childe''s body reveal the word of pride. The famous watch on his hand alone has to be worth millions.


    "Song peony and song Narcissus should be here, right?" The childe looked at the villa not far ahead.


    "Yes, young master, according to your instructions, we installed a tracker under their car. According to the tracker, they are now in the villa." The bodyguard behind answered.


    "Tut, these two sisters are really good at choosing places. They bought such a beautiful mansion and hid it deep enough." The childe smiled.


    "Young master, those two chicks have been refusing your kindness. Do you want your subordinates to stun them first? At that time, they will be in the young master''s bag." The bodyguard preached.


    "No, no as like as two peas." I don''t think I can use such three or so many means. The so-called beauty is just the same as red wine. It needs slow products. If you drink it all at once, you can''t taste the taste of the wine. You are all here, no matter what, they can''t leave here tonight. The childe smiled obscene.


    "Yes!" The bodyguards replied.


    Step forward, childe, go to the villa.


    Up to now, he has been staring at the song sisters for a whole month. No matter what temptation he gives, the song sisters are unwilling to accept his kindness.


    In that case, he can only visit directly. He always has a lot of patience with beautiful women.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, in an instant, the whole bamboo forest changed very strangely.


    The sudden change shocked the childe and his bodyguards.


    Just because they saw a strange image at the moment, the original green bamboo forest was suddenly shrouded in frost, and even the temperature in the air decreased a lot, which made people tremble.


    At this time, they just saw that there was a kind of colorful butterfly floating slowly beyond them.


    Of course they have seen colorful butterflies, but colorful butterflies are unheard of, and the colorful butterflies are still emitting light, inexplicably having a dreamlike hazy feeling.


    "Follow me all!" The cautious childe shouted to the bodyguard behind him.


    The best way to avoid unexpected changes is to let all bodyguards follow you.


    He always felt that the situation seemed to be getting more and more wrong!


    With a group of bodyguards, the childe stepped up to the villa not far away and wanted to get out of the bamboo forest early.


    However!


    What scares the childe gradually is that no matter how they go, they seem to never get out of the bamboo forest, endless and reciprocating


    From the initial steps to the galloping behind, the scene of the childe and his bodyguards has always been a bamboo forest. The villa is close in front of them, but they can''t touch it anyway.


    "What''s the matter? I won''t go to hell. Is this the legendary ghost hitting the wall?!" A bodyguard was stunned.


    "Shut up! There''s no ghost hitting the wall. It''s definitely just an illusion. Don''t worry about anything. Keep running! " Childe''s heart is beating wildly. He is more nervous than anyone and more afraid of death than anyone.


    After a while, with a plop, the sweating childe directly collapsed on the ground.


    The bodyguards who follow the childe are no better. They are all pale with fear. No one has encountered such a strange thing after living for so many years.


    "Impossible! unable! What the hell is this place! " The childe shouted in fear, holding his head in his hands.


    At this time, in the bamboo forest, the pupil of Mu Qianlian has turned silver white.


    In addition, the colorful butterfly is flying slowly beside her.


    In terms of cards, the reason why childe and his bodyguards can''t run out of the bamboo forest is that they have long been in the illusion.


    Therefore, their so-called actions are actually just standing still. They are hallucinating that they can''t find this and don''t know what''s going on.


    Mu Qianlian just heard the conversation of those people, and didn''t want outsiders to disturb the conversation between Bai Huang and the song sisters, so mu Qianlian played a little and passed the time.


    First, use your ability to cover the bamboo forest with frost, so that the bamboo forest can become your own dominant field, and then let the Magic Butterfly cooperate with you to create illusion.


    As long as she wants, all the creatures in the bamboo forest will fall into illusion, and everything is just for fun.


    Hearing some news, mu Qianlian looked at the door of the villa.


    This is to see Bai Huang and the song sisters come out.


    So far, mu Qianlian knew that everything seemed to have settled.


    While the pupil recovers the black color, the magic butterfly that originally flew around mu Qianlian has attached to her again, as before, it is still in the position of her chest.


    Don''t ask why, beauty is over.


    Standing up from the stone, mu Qianlian stepped back.


    At about the same time, as mu Qianlian lifted the magic effect, the frost that had just enveloped the bamboo forest had disappeared. It seemed that it had never appeared.


    All the bamboos are still green and full of vitality.


    Soon, when mu Qianlian came back, song Mudan and song Narcissus took mu Qianlian aside to avoid Bai Huang and whispered.


    "Sister Qianlian, if Xiaohuang bullies you in the future, remember to tell us that we will help you teach him a lesson." Song Mudan preached.


    "Yes, girls can''t be bullied. In short, no matter what happens in the future, you can come to us. In Kyoto, we are always more familiar than you." Song Narcissus held mu Qianlian''s hand.


    With a smile, mu Qianlian was not surprised at the sudden change of song peony and song Narcissus. Everything was in her expectation.


    "Peony! Narcissus! "


    At this time, the childe and the bodyguard, who had just been trapped in the illusion, ran over with a disheartened face.


    Seeing the childe here, song peony and song Narcissus were surprised.


    The childe''s name is Liu Jiyu. He is a descendant of a rich family in Kyoto. His family is very large. It is not a problem to rank among the top 100 in the country.


    Liu Jiyu is a playboy. He has been pestering them since a month ago and wants to use his interests to make them die obediently.


    For people like Liu Jiyu, song peony and song Narcissus are extremely disgusted!


    Hurried forward, Liu Jiyu hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with your two places? A ghost hit the wall just now. I almost died in the bamboo forest!"


    "What ghost hit the wall? You''re sick. Besides, this is not where my sister and I live. It''s at my brother''s house." Song Mudan disdained to glance.


    "What? Your brother''s home? " On hearing this, Liu Jiyu noticed the little white face of Baihuang.


    In addition, he naturally noticed the beautiful women like mu Qianlian, and immediately set off a wave in his heart, instantly convinced by mu Qianlian''s beauty.


    When mu Qianlian stared at him, he was so frightened that he quickly took back his sight and didn''t dare to continue to look at mu Qianlian.


    As for what Liu Jiyu said about ghost beating the wall, although Bai Huang didn''t know the cause and effect, he could also guess that mu Qianlian did it. It must be mu Qianlian used the magic butterfly, so that outsiders were exposed to the illusion. Only then could he think that he had encountered ghost beating the wall.


    "Liu Jiyu, why do you know my sister and I are here!" Song Shuixian questioned that all this was obviously wrong.


    "Coincidence, it''s just a coincidence. I just saw you on the road, so I followed you." Liu Jiyu immediately explained.


    Picking up his colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote to song Mudan and song Narcissus: "he installed a tracker under your car. I just heard it."


    "What? Tracker? "


    Song Mudan and song Narcissus were stunned.


    They really didn''t expect that Liu Jiyu from a rich family would be so abnormal that he secretly installed a tracker under their car and tracked it here.


    This is simply not what normal people will do. It''s light to say that metamorphosis. Liu Jiyu insulted the word metamorphosis!


    "Smelly girl! What are you talking about! Believe it or not, I beat


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    A sudden scream, Liu Jiyu was kicked out on the spot and fell to the ground after crossing more than 20 meters in a row.


    There is no doubt that the man who kicked Liu Jiyu into the air is naturally a white wasteland.


    Liu Jiyu was rude to Mu Qianlian. Bai Huang was unhappy with him, so he kicked him directly.


    Is there no problem?


    Of course, there''s no problem at all!


    "Young master!"


    When the bodyguards were shocked, they hurried to help Liu Jiyu. Liu Jiyu''s mouth was bleeding and his whole face was twisted with pain.


    "Get out! Get out! " Liu Jiyu drank low.


    Hearing the order, the bodyguards immediately helped Liu Jiyu leave, returned to the car and withdrew immediately.


    At present, song peony and song Narcissus do not talk to Liu Jiyu. They are all looking at Bai Huang with a surprised face.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaohuang? I haven''t seen you for so many years. Have you been to Shaolin Temple to study? Such strength! " Song Mudan was stunned.


    "So fierce..." Song Narcissus said blankly.


    "It will be difficult to explain clearly for a while and a half. In a word, I''m just an ordinary person with greater strength. I''m still as ordinary as before." Bai Huang replied.


    Hear white shortage, the Mu thousand pity heart secretly make complaints about it.


    Bai Huang always says that he is ordinary, but if even Bai Huang is ordinary, there will be no so-called strange people in the world.


    Mu Qianlian knew that Bai Huang didn''t show everything to song peony and song Narcissus because he didn''t want to change his impression in the hearts of his two sisters.


    After all, once the impression is changed, it can never be reset.


    In the face of song Mudan and song Qingshui, two ordinary sisters, Bai Huang just wants to maintain his identity as an ordinary person and keep the last purity, that''s all.


    At the door of the villa, we talked for a while.


    "Xiaohuang, Qianlian sister, my sister and I still have business to talk about, so we won''t stay here. If we have time, we can have dinner together." Song peony smiled.


    "Yes, let''s have dinner and get together sometime." Song Narcissus agrees.


    "Well, if we have time, we''ll make an appointment with you. Take your time." Bai Huang''s polite reply.


    "Bye, sister Qianlian."


    Shaking his arm, song Mudan and song Narcissus sisters left together and disappeared without a trace.


    "Those guys were waiting outside for sister peony and sister Narcissus." Bai Huang spoke faintly. He had a feeling just now.


    "Then why don''t you stop the two sisters?" Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard, looking worried.


    "Because I''ve arranged everything." Bai Huang rubbed the small head of Mu Qianlian.


    meanwhile.


    The other side.


    In a section outside the bamboo forest, Liu Jiyu and his bodyguards were waiting for the rabbit.


    The reason why Liu Jiyu withdrew was that he didn''t want to increase trouble. Tonight, his goal is only song peony and song Narcissus sisters.


    As for Bai Huang who kicked him, he will not let him go. After going back, he will pay for a group of martial arts experts. At that time, Bai Huang must kneel on the ground and call grandpa!


    "That bastard boy, if I didn''t wear protective inner armor, I would have to be kicked and broken. I''ll skin him sooner or later!" Liu Jiyu began to abuse.


    "Whew!"


    With a very strange movement, a black vortex appeared immediately behind Liu Jiyu and his bodyguards


    "Mole ant, you just said... Who''s going to skin?"


    In the black vortex, a giant came out slowly.

 Chapter 689

    I was surprised. In the mood of incomparable consternation, Liu Jiyu and his bodyguards looked back with rigid movements.


    "Ah! Monster! "


    At this sight, Liu Jiyu and his bodyguards were scared to the ground. They were looking at the behemoth in front of them with extremely frightened eyes. Their pupils were wrinkled there, and they might be scared to pee their pants at any time.


    At this moment, the behemoth coming out of the black vortex is the ancient evil to Dianwei.


    With the help of idea communication, he received the order given by Bai Huang to himself. In addition, the distance is enough, so he can appear here directly.


    Bending down, Dianwei reached out and pinched Liu Jiyu. The posture was like pinching an insignificant chicken. The picture was quite funny.


    "Mole ant, try again what you just said?" Dianwei spoke.


    "You... What are you! Let me go! Let me go! Ah ah! " Pinched in the air, Liu Jiyu struggled frantically.


    However, all the struggling movements of Liu Jiyu were useless. How could he break free from the bondage of Dian Wei with his strength.


    To put it bluntly, even if he used his strength to feed, he couldn''t make Dianwei feel the slightest pain, and he didn''t even have the qualification to scratch.


    One man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open the Dian Wei, which is enough to be arrogant in the world.


    With a little effort, Dianwei pinched Liu Jiyu''s head.


    "Ah!" A scream came out. Liu Jiyu felt that the bones of his head were broken and felt the pain he had never had in his life.


    As for the bodyguards next to them, they only looked in fear. They didn''t dare to come forward to rescue Liu Jiyu, because no one wanted to die.


    Moreover, if they have to fight against monsters like Dianwei, they would rather die on the spot than be crushed to death by Dianwei like ants.


    "It''s fragile." With a move of his finger, Dianwei threw Liu Jiyu directly to the ground.


    At this time, Liu Jiyu, there was only one last breath left. He couldn''t even move. He might go to see the king of hell at any time.


    "God, forgive me! God, spare your life! "


    In order to seek vitality, the bodyguards immediately knelt on the ground and begged Dianwei for mercy. As long as there was a way to live, they were willing to give up all their dignity.


    "Mole ants, remember it for me. Don''t step here in the future, and don''t peep at those two women. Otherwise, I''ll take your head!" Dianwei spoke.


    "Yes, yes, yes! We heard it! Never dare to act recklessly in the future! "


    Where dare the bodyguards hesitate, kowtow and promise.


    "Take that half immortal guy and get out of here!" Dianwei''s cold voice.


    "Good! Get out! We''ll get out of here! "


    Hearing Dianwei''s remarks, the bodyguards immediately left with Liu Jiyu.


    With Liu Jiyu''s injury, even if he can live, it will take at least several years to recover. During this period, he must not want to leave the hospital.


    Those bodyguards certainly dare not step here again. The fear brought by Dianwei has gone deep into their hearts. Even if they face the devil, they will not want to see Dianwei again, even if they are tired of living.


    When everything was done, he noticed something moving in the bamboo forest, and Dianwei immediately disappeared into the black vortex to avoid exposing his trace.


    At the moment, song peony and song Narcissus are chatting with each other in the section of the bamboo forest. Seeing that posture, they are talking and laughing. They must be very happy.


    Because of this, their driving speed was very slow, and they didn''t leave the bamboo forest for a long time.


    "Sister, the ground seemed to shake a little just now. Did you notice?" Asked song Shuixian.


    "No, it should be your illusion, and we are in the car. It''s normal to have a vibration. There can''t be an earthquake." Song Mudan smiled.


    "In other words, sister, the more I think about it, the more I feel that Qianlian sister is different. She is the type I yearn for, but I can''t be her type anyway. I really like her." Song Shuixian sighed.


    "I also like her, and she really likes Xiaohuang, and Xiaohuang really likes her, so the only thing we can do is to offer our blessings and hope they can have the best results." Song Mudan said.


    "Sister, now Xiaohuang is really handsome. It''s much more handsome than before, and it''s also a little more mature. Time passes so fast. The original little hair has been so manly." Song Narcissus had the appearance of Bai Huang in his mind.


    "Don''t think about it. Handsome returns to handsome. Xiaohuang finally chose to continue his contacts with Qianlian''s sister. The fat water has flowed to the field of outsiders. This is a doomed fact." Song Mudan said.


    "Well, I see." Song Narcissus should be in harmony.


    "Boom!"


    As the vehicle accelerated, song peony and song Narcissus left the bamboo forest and gradually disappeared under the night.


    The picture returns to the lakeside villa.


    At this time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were sitting on the sofa in the villa hall.


    It is worth mentioning that mu Qianlian has been staring at Bai Huang. The distance between their faces is only a few centimeters, and they will kiss if they are closer.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang asked.


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian said nothing. He just wanted to take a closer look at Bai Huang. He finally chose his own man.


    Taking back his sight, Bai Huang did not continue to look at mu Qianlian.


    Spreading out the palm of his right hand, Bai Huang immediately added a mini bag to his hand, which was a magical random blessing bag he had previously obtained.


    The rewards of the blessing bag are random, and the probability of obtaining a superior reward is only 1%. Bai Huang has no expectations for this blessing bag. No matter what kind of reward, he can readily accept it.


    After all, everything is his own choice.


    Open the gold thread that binds the opening of the blessing bag. When Bai Huang takes it out, he takes out a seemingly ordinary seed.


    Although Bai Huang doesn''t know what the seed is, fortunately, there is a manual in the blessing bag. Although this operation is a little magical, it does have some advantages.


    The instruction manual reads: "this seed is the seed of the other shore flower. It will be planted in the early morning. After 24 hours, the seed will completely grow into the other shore flower. At that time, as long as you pick the other shore flower in your hand and think of the deceased, the other shore flower can take you to the gap between reality and soul, so as to see the deceased."


    After reading the contents of the manual, Bai Huang immediately understood the role of seeds.


    Bai Huang met his parents through the dragon before. At that time, he was transmitted to the gap between reality and soul. Only then did he successfully meet his late parents.


    The other shore flower has the same effect. It can bring people to the gap between reality and soul, and can go to the gap together, not only alone.


    While Bai Huang was thinking about these, mu Qianlian suddenly grabbed the manual in Bai Huang''s hand, and then looked at the manual carefully.


    From the initial amazement, to the back, it gradually shows the color of joy, or can also be said to be excited.


    Facing Bai Huang, mu Qianlian madly pointed to the manual in his hand and the other shore flower seeds in Bai Huang''s hand.


    Even if Mu Qianlian didn''t say anything, Bai Huang directly understood mu Qianlian''s idea.


    "You want to meet your late parents, don''t you?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Yes!" Mu Qianlian nodded and looked very serious.


    For such a long time, mu Qianlian has never been so excited. The emergence of flower seeds on the other side makes him feel that he can successfully meet his late parents.


    Because of the death of her parents, her heart knot has never disappeared in the past seven years, and she has kept silent for seven years.


    All this is due to the car accident seven years ago.


    Some things she must tell her parents face-to-face and apologize to her parents, otherwise she will never let go of it in her life.


    It is extremely unrealistic to meet the deceased. In the past, mu Qianlian would never have believed that there would be such an opportunity, but the emergence of Bai Huang has expanded her knowledge countless times.


    So she believes that when the seed becomes the other shore flower, she will be able to see her late parents with the other shore flower.


    Taking the first two steps, Bai Huang held the excited mu Qianlian in his arms.


    Because he found that mu Qianlian was excited and about to cry


    "In the early morning, we planted the seeds of the other shore flowers in the flowerpot. Twenty four hours later, as long as the other shore flowers are in full bloom, I''ll accompany you to the gap. After we''ve been in love for so long, it''s time for me to meet my mother-in-law and father-in-law. I hope they will like me." Bai Huang said with mu Qianlian in his arms.


    The backhand hugged Bai Huang tightly, and mu Qianlian nodded wildly.


    Bai Huang was very happy to accompany her to see her late parents.


    She believes that her parents will like Bai Huang. This is her deepest intuition. There will be no fake.


    "Lian''er, in fact, I could let you see your late parents a long time ago. Everything is due to my negligence, which makes you wait so long. I''m really sorry." Bai Huang preached.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian asked Bai Huang not to apologize. They never need to apologize between them.


    Moreover, if there was no Bai Huang, she would not have everything today. She must thank Bai Huang, rather than let Bai Huang apologize to herself.


    In the wide hall, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian embrace each other. This is a small world that only belongs to them.


    There was no noise.


    There was no interruption.


    In the early morning, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian planted the flower seeds on the other side of the bank in a flowerpot, quietly looking forward to the arrival 24 hours later.


    After the seeds were planted, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went back to their room to sleep. There was no early class tomorrow morning. They didn''t start class until nine o''clock.


    The night passed quietly.


    After breakfast at home, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to an uninhabited area of the school through any door. Even if they suddenly appeared, they were not noticed by anyone.


    Using any door to go to school must be the dream of countless students. As long as there is any door, my mother will no longer have to worry about my being late for class.


    Walking together on the campus, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to a multimedia classroom before the formal class.


    There are no fixed seats in the University, so they can sit wherever they want. As three good students, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian naturally sit in the front row.


    After a while, a middle-aged female teacher walked into the classroom.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m your teacher of financial management. My name is Li Xiaofang. I''m responsible for teaching you financial management this year. I hope I can get along well with you." Financial management teacher said.


    "Good teacher!"


    The whole class said hello to the teacher, with a full sense of ceremony.


    The next time, the teacher is in class and the students are listening.


    Mu Qianlian took out his small notebook and began to take notes, listening to the class very carefully.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian really listen to classes together. They feel quite different. There is a little happiness that permeates the classroom.


    In the past, when I was in high school, I was an ordinary class and mu Qianlian was a top class. I never had the opportunity to attend classes together.


    All life in college is very fresh and interesting.


    Unconsciously, the two financial management courses were almost at the end. The teacher finished the relevant content, that is, sitting next to the podium reading and waiting for the school bell to ring.


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this time, someone knocked at the door of the classroom.


    When the people moved their eyes, the man standing at the door seemed to be counselor Li Yu.


    "Miss Li Yu, what can I do for you?" The financial management teacher quickly got up and walked to the door.


    Then, Li Yu and the financial management teacher whispered for a while. After that, the financial management teacher left the classroom first, and Li Yu stood on the podium and looked at the whole class.


    "Hello, everyone. I have an important thing to tell you. The school will hold a new year''s party this evening. The time starts at 8 p.m. everyone must arrive at that time. The audience on the 13th of the playground is the position of our class. Remember, don''t run to other places." Li Yu said.


    "Good!"


    The whole class should join us.


    "By the way, does anyone in our class want to sign up for tonight''s orientation party? This is not only fighting for honor for individuals, but also fighting for honor for the class. Because there is no time for rehearsal, the applicants must have excellent quality and must not have any problems." Li Yu said.


    After listening to what Li Yu said, although many people in the class wanted to sign up, they didn''t dare to speak.


    The orientation party is a school wide program. If there is any mistake on the stage, it will be a shame to lose it to grandma''s house. We don''t dare to try it easily.


    "Teacher, we both sign up!" Bai Huang shouted.


    At the same time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have raised their hands to sign up.


    In high school, they would never take the initiative to participate in entertainment performances, but now it''s college. They both want to make some changes instead of staying in the past forever.


    In addition, they are also the head and Deputy monitor of the class. If they don''t win honor for the class, who else dares to stand up?


    In a word, the MVP of tonight''s orientation party is going to be decided by the two of them!

 Chapter 690

    "I''ll go. Monitor Baihuang and monitor Qianlian are powerful. They really dare to sign up on the spot. I''ll take it."


    "It''s worthy of being the two newly appointed squad leaders. There''s no one who has the courage. If I were you, I wouldn''t dare raise my hand."


    "I really want to attend the orientation party, but my psychological quality is not good. I will be in a hurry when I get to the stage at night."


    "Everyone must spare time tonight. We don''t care about the programs of other classes, but our programs must be supported to the end."


    All the students in the class spoke one after another and were ready to cheer on Bai Huang and mu Qianlian tonight. We are all classmates. It is necessary to be united and friendly.


    "Bai Huang, Qian Lian, what are you two going to perform?" Li Yu asked.


    "In musical instrument performance, I play the zither and lian''er plays the harmonica. I can play very good ancient music. Although the teacher believes us, we won''t let you down." Bai Huang said.


    "Musical performance? OK, I''ll be responsible for reporting your performance. The specific arrangement should come out at noon. You two can try to rehearse yourself in private to avoid being unfamiliar with your skills. " Li Yu said.


    "OK." Bai Huang nodded symbolically.


    "Ringling!"


    At this time, the school bell rang through the campus of Nuo University.


    "After school, we arrange our own after-school time. If you have any problems, you can come to the office to see me at any time." Li Yu said.


    After a while, Li Yu walked out of the classroom first. She had a lot of work to do as a counselor. She didn''t even have time to rest at noon.


    As soon as Li Yu left, all the students in the class gathered around Bai Huang and mu Qianlian and asked if there was anything they could help.


    Bai Huang thanked many students for their kindness, but there was really nothing to help. Everything had been roughly planned.


    After leaving the classroom, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to an uninhabited area, and then went back to the villa directly with the help of any door. It is as convenient as it is.


    The first time she got home, mu Qianlian went into the kitchen and began to prepare lunch. She likes cooking, and Bai Huang likes to eat her cooking, which is very good.


    After a short time, after preparing a simple lunch, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat at the table together.


    "Lian''er, let''s play the melody of rumengling in the evening. Rumengling is very suitable for the occasion of the new year''s party." Bai Huang offered and chewed rice.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian agreed. She agreed with Bai Huang''s point of view. Rumengling is really good.


    Moreover, with the popularity of rumengling, everyone must have heard of it. They just don''t know who the real creator behind rumengling is, that is, they don''t know the specific members of the midsummer night dream group.


    Only a few people know that the midsummer night dream is actually a combination of three people, one is her, one is Bai Huang, and one is mu Qianlian.


    Unfortunately, Chu Li is far away abroad, resulting in the lack of lead singer, so she and Bai Huang can only play musical instruments, but can''t match the lead singer.


    Needless to say, it''s impossible for her to sing in public. It''s almost the same to sing in front of Bai Huang in private.


    As for Bai Huang, there is no need to consider its existence. Bai Huang knows everything about her singing. Except her, I''m afraid no second person in the world will think Bai Huang''s singing sounds good.


    The orientation party in the evening is to activate the atmosphere and make the audience happy, rather than make the audience have suicidal psychology. If you are not careful, you will directly become depressed.


    It''s not that she has to make complaints about the plot. The fact is that she just said the most essential truth.


    Suddenly raised her hand, mu Qianlian flashed a light in her mind, because she suddenly thought of a very important thing!


    He took his mobile phone from one side and mu Qianlian quickly turned over the news of the group, that is, the Hougong group of Baihuang. Everyone was inside.


    After a while, mu Qianlian turned to a string of information four days ago, which was also the speech record of the big star song Kexin.


    The content is very simple. Song Kexin said that she would stay in Kyoto for a while. After all, she has a house in Kyoto, and Kyoto is also her place of residence.


    Therefore, there is a great possibility that song Kexin is in Kyoto!


    The corner of his mouth raised a trace of interaction. Mu Qianlian reached out and pinched Bai Huang''s sleeve, and then turned his mobile phone to Bai Huang, so that Bai Huang could see the group chat content.


    At this look, Bai Huang directly understood the idea of Mu Qianlian.


    To tell the truth, he thought that mu Qianlian''s participation in the orientation party was just a little fun and wouldn''t put too much thought into it.


    But at this moment, Bai huangze completely changed his mind. He found that he was more serious about admiring Qianlian than himself.


    You know, mu Qianlian is actively looking for the lead singer now!


    "Lian''er, you want to invite Kexin to the orientation party, right? We are responsible for playing musical instruments and Kexin is responsible for the lead singer." Bai Huang spoke out the thoughts in Mu Qianlian''s heart directly.


    "Well, yes." Mu Qianlian should open his mouth.


    "But you have to think clearly. With a lovely reputation, if she shows up at the school orientation party, it will certainly set off a storm and the situation is difficult to control." Bai Huang smiled a little.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian gestured to Bai Huang, which meant: "since it''s a party, the more lively it is, and both of us have signed up to participate. If we don''t have some excitement, isn''t it sorry for those who believe us?"


    After watching mu Qianlian''s gesture, Bai Huang has a thorough understanding of Mu Qianlian''s idea.


    Well, in a word, it''s right to get up at tonight''s orientation party, that is, you can''t sorry yourself or the audience.


    Slender jade fingers dance. Mu Qianlian sends a series of wechat messages to song Kexin and asks if song Kexin has time.


    Soon, with a Ding Dong, song Kexin returned the news of Mu Qianlian.


    So far, mu Qianlian and song Kexin began to have a conversation. As for the conversation content, we don''t know. After all, Bai Huang was just eating silently without paying attention to the chat content of the two women.


    After a while, mu Qianlian gave Bai Huang an OK gesture, which meant that everything had been settled and there was no problem at all.


    Later, during the lunch break, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian drove to the street and bought zither and harmonica in a musical instrument store.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are both types of people who are short of money. They only buy ordinary zither and harmonica, and the total consumption is more than 100000.


    It''s not expensive. It''s not expensive at all.


    After buying the necessary musical instruments, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went back to the lake villa. They didn''t want to rest at noon today, but sat by the lake and played the music together.


    There are good trees and water around, and handsome men and women playing music by the lake. The presentation of such pictures is undoubtedly very smart.


    Jielu is in the human environment, without the noise of cars and horses.


    Ask you why you can''t, your heart is far from you.


    Picking chrysanthemums under the East fence, leisurely see the Nanshan Mountain.


    The mountain air is good day and night, and the birds return to each other.


    There is a true meaning in it. If you want to distinguish, you have forgotten to speak.


    ...


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to the school through any door. The courses in the afternoon were very full and would not end until the evening.


    While walking along the school road, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian saw that there were lights and decorations on the big stage, and many staff were preparing for tonight''s orientation party.


    A school''s orientation party is a facade. A well-known university such as Qingyuan university can''t be too poor, and the investment is a lot. It even invited several second and third tier star singers to cheer.


    Of course, these are not what Bai Huang and mu Qianlian need to care about. They just complete their performance perfectly, and everything else has nothing to do with them.


    Bit by bit, time goes by, and gradually, with the appearance of the sunset, dusk has come.


    At about 7:50 PM, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat in the audience with their classmates. Their programs were relatively backward, so there was no need to worry. At least it would be their turn to perform after 9:00.


    It has to be said that the school has definitely made a lot of money this time. The various intelligent facilities on the big stage and the large intelligent screen around the four sides are almost the same as the mode of the concert. Through the large intelligent screen, all the audience can clearly see the performance on the stage.


    At a glance, the auditorium in all directions is full of people, and in an area in front of the big stage, all the school leaders are sitting.


    In fact, there are many tourists who are attracted by the name. Due to the holding of the orientation party, Qingyuan university is an exception to the opening to the outside world tonight, so it has also attracted many reporters.


    "Bai Huang, Qian Lian, you two shouldn''t be nervous. There are more audiences tonight than expected. The audience can''t be crowded at all." Li Yu watched Bai Huang and mu Qianlian speak, and she sat next to them.


    "If you''re nervous, you can go around and relax." Xu Qian said.


    "Thank you for your concern. We''re fine. We won''t have any problems. Don''t worry." Bai Huang replied.


    Her head tilted slightly and mu Qianlian leaned on Bai Huang''s shoulder. In fact, she was a little nervous. After all, it was a very rare public performance, which was not something she often experienced.


    But!


    Because Bai Huang is with her, she doesn''t seem to be nervous


    "Monitor Baihuang, monitor Qianlian, after you perform on the stage, our whole class will cheer and applaud. Don''t worry, the whole class is your cheerleading group." A girl preached.


    Looking at his classmates sitting around him, he was really a little bit hurt. He really didn''t expect his classmates to be so awesome.


    The cheerleading group itself has no problem, but the key is that the students in the class have specially customized the fluorescent lamp board, which is held there, not to mention how conspicuous it is.


    Even if we continue to take a step back, just hold the light card, but the flashing words of the light card are really unacceptable to Baihuang.


    I saw one of the light signs reading: "Baihuang immortal, boundless magic power, vast magic power, Dharma frame the Central Plains!"


    Another light sign reads: "long live the monitor of Qianlian, long live the monitor!"


    With a sigh, Bai Huang tried to think from another angle. In fact, the students in the class just wanted to have fun and didn''t want to create pressure or anything.


    Overall, they are really a group of interesting classmates.


    Who says Xueba has no sense of humor?


    All the students of Qingyuan university are Xueba, and there are countless students with humorous cells.


    Good looking skin bags are the same, and interesting souls are one in a million!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    With the arrival of eight o''clock, several columns of light immediately lit up on the big stage.


    Then, a man and a woman came out. They are both members of the school host association and are specially responsible for hosting such activities.


    "Dear students, dear teachers, everyone... Good evening!"


    "Tonight, we get together. Tonight, we enjoy entertainment. Tonight, we rejoice..."


    The two hosts spoke to each other and said their opening remarks there. They were all very official lines.


    The opening speech lasted about five minutes, and the performance of tonight''s orientation party was officially started.


    "Next, let''s welcome the famous domestic singer, Zhang Wei!" The hostess shouted excitedly.


    Then, from the side of the stage, a male singer came out.


    "Ah ah! Zhang Wei! Zhang Wei!!! "


    Seeing Zhang Wei appear, many girls roar when the audience is seated, which means that there are indeed many Zhang Wei fans.


    At the beginning of the orientation party, the famous singer appeared on the stage, which made many people look forward to the next performance.


    The school''s performance tonight did not disappoint people. Wave after wave of good programs pushed the atmosphere of the whole audience higher and higher.


    At the same time, the requirements for later programs are also higher and higher. If there is a wave of program cold, it will make the scene particularly embarrassing.


    Therefore, the more to the back, the stronger the performer''s psychological quality, and there must be no mistakes.


    In a very lively atmosphere, the time soon came to nine o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are standing backstage, and the zither and harmonica are ready.


    As teachers, Li Yu and Xu Qian stay with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. On such occasions, they should try their best to reassure Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    In fact, compared with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian are the most nervous party, with sweaty palms.


    "Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian, you two relax a little. It''s not that you want to perform on the stage. There''s no need to put on a posture that the emperor is not anxious and the eunuch is anxious." Bai Huang ridiculed.


    "Who do you say is a eunuch! Smelly boy! " Li Yu glared at Bai Huang, although it was just for fun.


    "Bai Huang, Qianlian sister, you are going to appear in the next program. There are only three minutes left at most from the end of the current program on the stage." Xu Qian said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, we know, but there seems to be an accident this time. We wanted to have a three person performance." Bai Huang looked at the distance and said.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian''s vision is also overlooking the distance, even if there is nothing in the distance.


    No, according to the truth, song Kexin should have arrived. However, at this moment, mu Qianlian still didn''t see song Kexin.


    This is obviously abnormal


    [author''s message: update later, not finished today]

 Chapter 691

    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are about to perform on the stage. The performance guests of the last program have been withdrawn, and the stage is temporarily in darkness. This is a short blank period, which is specially reserved for the preparation of performance guests.


    "Bai Huang, sister Qianlian, it''s time. You two go on stage and take your place. When the light comes on, you two must appear on the stage." Li Yu reminded me.


    "Go on, we''ll cheer you on under the stage, as well as the students in the class. You have a cheerleading team." Xu Qian said.


    "OK." Bai Huang walked to the stage with mu Qianlian.


    Time doesn''t wait. Since Song Kexin hasn''t appeared until now, they can only play by themselves.


    Originally, I wanted to pull song Kexin to be the lead singer, and then make the atmosphere burst. Unfortunately, song Kexin should encounter something on the road, which will delay the time.


    Fortunately, both Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are ready. Even if there are only two of them, they should complete the performance perfectly.


    Just as Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had just stepped onto the dark stage, they were surprised to see that a girl wearing a black cap was panting a few steps away from them. It seemed that they had just finished their strenuous exercise.


    The person who can surprise Bai Huang and mu Qianlian at the same time is undoubtedly the sudden song Kexin!


    In order to catch up with the last time, song Kexin ran all the way from the school gate. During this period, he almost lost his way. Fortunately, he finally came.


    Simple eye contact with each other. Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and song Kexin didn''t say much and walked to the center of the big stage together.


    There are no other props on the big stage, just three desks and chairs. Bai Huang is in the middle, and mu Qianlian and song Kexin are on the left and right sides respectively.


    Then, as Bai Huang began to play the zither, mu Qianlian''s harmonica came out slowly, which was the background melody of rumengling.


    At the moment, all the audience can only hear the melody of musical instruments, because the stage is still dark, and we really can''t see anything.


    However, we didn''t care about it. We thought it was a specially designed mode of the program. After all, the melody they hear now is so soft and ethereal that it makes their ears pregnant in an instant.


    The joint performance of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian intoxicated all the audience, which is not only the enjoyment of ears, but also the enjoyment of body and mind.


    "Da Lala..."


    Next time, all the audience heard a burst of singing from the stage.


    In an instant, all the audience were shocked by the timbre of the song, because everyone did hear a very good sound.


    And many people are so familiar with this sound that everyone is guessing who the people on the stage are. Even if someone thinks of the answer, no one dares to really say it.


    After all, this is just the school orientation party. Even if the school can invite some second and third rate star singers, how can it invite the hottest female star singers at present?


    And we all know that the female star singer hardly receives commercial performances, and it is absolutely impossible for the school to invite the female star singer.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the stage lights came on, and all the scenes above were completely exposed in the eyes of the public.


    In addition, there is a large smart screen around the stage, so everyone can see everything on the stage clearly.


    Therefore, this look, that is to make the audience an uproar in an instant.


    "My God! Song Kexin! It was song Kexin himself! Big star song Kexin has come to our school! "


    "Ah ah! I''m song Kexin''s loyal fan! I dream of going to her concert! I didn''t expect her to come to our school! "


    "Incredible! This is incredible! I didn''t expect the background of our school to be so deep! Even song Kexin gave our school face! "


    "Don''t just worry about song Kexin. You see, the new generation of school flowers and grass in our school are also on it. The white famine and mu Qianlian of the first financial class."


    "Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are the monitor of our financial class 1! monitor! Forever drop God! "


    The joint performance of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and song Kexin has completely split the audience. Almost all the audience are jumping with joy, roaring and blowing the whistle. This can no longer be described as simple excitement.


    Faced with such an occasion, the temporary trio was not surprised. They continued their own performances, which is their responsibility and task at the moment.


    In the area next to the big stage, Li Yu and Xu Qian now look like they can''t laugh or cry.


    "Cut, I''m really worried about them. I didn''t expect to leave such a big move. It''s really hidden deep enough." Li Yu make complaints about it.


    "I didn''t expect them to call song Kexin. We are not the only fans of song Kexin. Song Kexin''s fans are everywhere in the country. After tonight''s orientation party, their joint performance with song Kexin will attract great attention. At that time, their news will be everywhere on the Internet. In a word, they will be famous." Xu Qian smiled.


    "I used to be a lonely little hairy head. Now I have so many excellent friends around me. Why do I feel very happy? Do I treat Bai Huang as my brother?" Li Yu thought for himself.


    "Fortunately, you treat Bai Huang as your brother. I thought you treated Bai Huang as your son." Xu Qian is very happy.


    "Fuck you, smelly Qianqian!" Li Yu smiled helplessly.


    A few minutes later, the performance of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and song Kexin ended. Now they bow to the audience. This is the basic courtesy of the performer.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The audience all stood up, and the applause was like thunder.


    Since tonight''s orientation party, this is the most exciting one among the audience. If there were not many teachers in the audience in advance, the scene would be in danger of getting out of control.


    Song Kexin''s high popularity and the wonderful performances of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and song Kexin are all the reasons why the audience is crazy.


    After a while, Bai Huang and the two women left the stage together. They had to make room. After all, there were other performers to play next.


    It''s just, the performers behind here, the pressure is really unimaginable


    The first time Bai Huang and the two women left the stage, Li Yu and Xu Qian immediately joined them.


    "You three performed very well and blew up the whole audience." Li Yu praised without stint.


    "There is no doubt that you are Wang Zao in tonight''s performance. I must not like it myself if I don''t talk about others." Xu Qian said.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Bai Huang is smiling. He is very relaxed now. Everything is so happy.


    "Fortunately, I caught up with the performance. I thought it was too late." Song Kexin wiped a sweat.


    Facing song Kexin, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "what happened on the road?"


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, song Kexin truthfully replied: "there is a sudden traffic jam on the road, and it has been blocked for a long time. I ran over the last section of the road. Fortunately, I exercise at ordinary times, otherwise I can''t run at all."


    "Thank you for your help tonight. I love you." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Seeing such ambiguous lines, song Kexin was really directly attracted by mu Qianlian, which made her feel strange and embarrassed.


    "No, it''s right for friends to help each other. In addition, I''d like to participate in the activities with you. The performance just now was very happy and happy. This is my intuitive feeling." Song Kexin preached.


    "OK, OK, let''s chat later. I''ll take you to the audience first. You can''t leave until you''ve seen all the orientation party tonight, but you can''t sneak away." Li Yu spoke.


    Next, under the leadership of Li Yu and Xu Qian, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and song Kexin went to the audience and finally returned to the position of class 1 finance.


    In order not to attract too much attention, song Kexin has put on a cap and mask, and also took off his coat. This is a small simple cross dressing to avoid being recognized by the audience directly.


    After the performance just now, when Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to the audience, everyone in the financial class was crazy giving Bai Huang and mu Qianlian a thumbs up.


    At the same time, naturally, someone noticed song Kexin wearing a cap and mask. However, song Kexin made a stop sign for everyone, so everyone acted as if they didn''t see anything and forcibly restrained their inner excitement.


    Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and song Kexin are close to each other.


    "Brother Baihuang, sister Qianlian, is life on campus very interesting?" Song Kexin asked.


    "You will also go to college in the future. Don''t you know after your own experience. We don''t count." Bai Huang replied.


    Shook his head, song Kexin continued: "well, how to say, in my case, it''s unrealistic to live an ordinary life in college. I can''t live on campus like others. It''s related to my life experience and my big star status. It''s a foregone conclusion and can''t be changed."


    Bai Huang knew everything song Kexin said. After all, he also knew song Kexin.


    Leaving aside song Kexin''s life experience, it is difficult to be a normal student on campus only as a big star.


    Try to think about it. If song Kexin has classes at school, there must be groups of fans, and paparazzi hidden in the dark, which will have a lot of impact on life.


    Song Kexin now wears a duck tongue and a mask to hide his identity, otherwise the audience will riot every minute.


    "But if you have any trouble in the future, you can try to ask me for help. Maybe I can help." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, song Kexin took a look at Bai Huang.


    She found that Bai Huang always had an indescribable personality charm, which made her fall into it unconsciously.


    To tell the truth, she really envies mu Qianlian next to her, because mu Qianlian can have a perfect partner like Bai Huang.


    Of course, envy belongs to envy. This is an idea that human beings will have. It belongs to very normal envy and has no other meaning.


    Taking back his sight, song Kexin looked at the beginning of the performance on the stage, temporarily emptied his mind and enjoyed this rare leisure time.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, tonight''s orientation party will come to the end. Some guests on the stage are singing unforgettable tonight. This is the final process.


    After the orientation party, many spectators left, most of them went directly back to the dormitory, and some ran to the canteen or took a walk in some places.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian were called to the office. They were very busy all day. Before leaving, they told Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to pay attention to safety at home. They knew that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian lived outside the school.


    In the school road, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and song Kexin walked together.


    Mu Qianlian and song Kexin hold hands to represent their beautiful friendship.


    This made Bai Huang realize that mu Qianlian really became more and more open. Among the girls, mu Qianlian was only willing to hold Chu Li''s hand, but now she has other holding objects.


    Oh, woman, it''s fast enough to become!


    "Brother Baihuang, sister Qianlian, you should have four years of college life in the future?" Song Kexin asked.


    "Well, it''s four years." Bai Huang replied.


    After getting a reply, song Kexin continued: "I have a lot of time to stay in Kyoto. If anything happens, brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian remember to call me to play with you. I''m really happy. I like to stay with you very much."


    Before Bai Huang made a statement, mu Qianlian immediately made an OK gesture to song Kexin. At the same time, he also reached out and pinched song Kexin''s face. Every move was very intimate.


    When he reached the school gate, song Kexin was picked up by a luxury car. The driver was song Kexin''s close beauty bodyguard Lin Zhu, a special human with powers.


    According to the rumor that he doesn''t know where he came from, Lin Zhu seems to be thinking about the white famine


    After that, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to an uninhabited area and directly returned to the lakeside villa with the help of any door.


    Just back home, mu Qianlian took his clothes into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Bai Huang sat on the sofa in the hall and looked at his cell phone. From the beginning, his cell phone kept ringing.


    When I took it out, I saw the group news of the first financial class one by one, which somehow blew up the mood.


    "Give it to the nest! Monitor Bai Huang and monitor Qian Lian even know the big star song Kexin! Woo woo! What immortal contacts are these? "


    "Thanks to monitor Bai Huang and monitor Qian Lian, everyone is sitting with song Kexin tonight to watch the new year''s party. I''ve been satisfied in my life."


    "Others thought song Kexin was invited by the school, but no one dared to believe that song Kexin was invited by our two monitor adults."


    "I''m really moved to cry tonight because I can get in close contact with the goddess. I won''t say much. I''ll knock the heads of the two monitor adults here first, bang bang!"


    ...


    After a brief look at the group news, Bai Huang casually sent a snickering expression in the group, then threw his mobile phone aside and didn''t pay attention to the group news.


    The sight fell on the window not far away. Bai Huang was only looking forward to one thing at the moment.


    That is the blooming of flowers on the other side!

 Chapter 692

    After more than 20 minutes, mu Qianlian came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. She put on the long skirt she had just bought.


    With a small step, mu Qianlian sat next to Bai Huang, and then handed his eyebrow pencil to Bai Huang.


    "Why?" Bai Huang asked.


    Pointing to his eyebrows, mu Qianlian''s meaning is very simple. He wants Bai Huang to help him thrush his eyebrows.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t like make-up at ordinary times. Even on some relatively grand occasions, it''s just light make-up.


    Moreover, with her pure natural beauty, she doesn''t need makeup when she goes out. Heavy makeup is not her favorite style.


    Such words as thrush are actually not enough with makeup. It''s just a little adjustment of eyebrows.


    "I can''t draw a thrush. I haven''t done it before." Bai Huang said.


    Her expression showed a faint smile. Mu Qianlian motioned Bai Huang to draw casually. She guessed that Bai Huang couldn''t thrush. This time, Bai Huang just learned.


    For girls, it''s actually a very warm thing to ask their boyfriend to help them thrush, at least for mu Qianlian.


    She doesn''t need any famous brand jewelry given to her by Bai Huang. Her only expectation is that she can help each other with Bai Huang. It''s plain and light.


    After receiving the eyebrow brush, Bai Huang began to try to give mu Qianlian a thrush. This is mu Qianlian''s own request, so he will not refuse.


    After a while, he felt that he had painted almost the same. Bai Huang brought a mirror from the side and asked mu Qianlian to see if he was satisfied.


    As a result, when mu Qianlian saw it, she was so angry that she fried the pot on the spot. Although she was willing to be the experimental object of Bai Huang, Bai Huang''s thrush skills were too outrageous.


    Good eyebrows, Leng is painted into a crescent shape by Bai Huang. It looks strange, not to mention.


    Seeing that mu Qianlian was about to run away, Bai Huang shrugged helplessly and said that he was an innocent party.


    "Come again!" Mu Qianlian spoke to Bai Huang.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang didn''t pretend to be counseling, so he continued to help mu Qianlian thrush.


    In the following time, Bai Huang Gang Mu Qianlian drew eyebrows more than ten times, and was stared at by mu Qianlian more than ten times. The atmosphere was as cold as it should be.


    A series of things fell down, and the time was about to come to the early morning.


    At this time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were standing by the window.


    The other shore flower seeds in the pot are still the size of mung beans. There are neither signs of growth nor signs of germination. This is a very normal situation.


    In ten seconds, the flower seeds on the other side will be in full bloom!


    Watching the potted plants, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian counted their time in their hearts.


    Three!


    Two!


    One!


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, I saw the other shore flower seed the size of a mung bean. At this moment, it has begun to take root and sprout. All the scenes are visible to the naked eye. How strange they are.


    With just a few breaths, the flower seeds on the other side have been in full bloom.


    Then what comes into the eyes of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian is a very bright colored other shore flower!


    There are some indescribable lights around the other shore flowers. Although the picture is beautiful, it gives people a gloomy feeling, which makes people dare not try to touch it easily.


    However, this is only a superficial imagination. The other shore flower will not cause any danger to mankind. The only effect is to bring mankind to the gap between reality and soul.


    Looking at the other shore flower blooming in front of her, mu Qianlian is naturally very excited, because as long as she can see her dead parents for many years with the help of the effect of the other shore flower.


    She thought it was a regret that would last a lifetime, but she had a chance to make up for it.


    However, although she was very excited, she was not in a hurry to pick the flowers on the other side, but did not look at the white wasteland standing next to her.


    "Are you... Really going?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    Since returning home tonight, mu Qianlian seems to like to communicate with Bai Huang very much. Even if he continues to gesture occasionally, the number of times is indeed much less.


    Touching mu Qianlian''s head, Bai Huang smiled and said nothing more, because mu Qianlian asked a completely meaningless question, and he didn''t need to reply at all.


    Knowing Bai Huang''s thoughts, mu Qianlian came forward and hugged Bai Huang.


    She is very grateful that Bai Huang has been with her. She is really, really, really grateful. Thousands of words are in this hug.


    It doesn''t need much complicated action to express love. As long as the two hearts are connected, a simple hug is also enough.


    Then, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian picked the other shore flowers together and held the other shore flowers in their hands.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, in an instant, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were all in the boundless darkness.


    "Boom!"


    Then, not far from the side, there was a pile of dry firewood burning immediately.


    The appearance as like as two peas in the last scene of the white wilderness.


    The so-called gap between reality and soul is located in the permanent dark area, and there are no creatures at the same time.


    Therefore, a bonfire is the only light source here, which can be said to be wonderful!


    However, at this time, mu Qianlian didn''t want to pay attention to these things.


    Now her eyes just shed tears gradually, and she still flows out in an uncontrollable state.


    I saw a young couple standing by the campfire.


    The man is handsome and handsome. In any way, he is totally handsome. That kind of handsome is really amazing. He can easily charm countless little fans.


    The appearance condition of the woman is also amazing. In addition to beauty, it is also the kind of beauty from the deepest soul. It can''t be ordinary people.


    Bai Huang naturally knows who the couple are. Although he hasn''t seen them with his own eyes, he has seen photos in Mu Qianlian''s room before.


    The man is mu Qianlian''s father.


    The woman is mu Qianlian''s mother, Xu Lian.


    Speaking of this, it is obvious that the origin of the name mu Qianlian is composed of his parents'' names.


    The daughter of Mu Qian and Xu Lian is mu Qian Lian!


    "Dad, mom..."


    With small steps, mu Qianlian walked towards his parents while crying and hawing.


    However, it was just walking at the beginning. After taking a few steps, mu Qianlian couldn''t help running straight over.


    Later, with a plop, mu Qianlian hugged his parents.


    From knowing mu Qianlian until now, Bai Huang only saw mu Qianlian take the initiative to hold two people, one is his Bai Huang, and the other is Chu Li''s chick.


    Mu Qianlian''s behavior at the moment is enough to prove how much she misses her parents. Only in this way can she open her heart instantly and have no high and cold image at all.


    "Xiao Lian, you have grown up and become a graceful beauty." Xu Lian touched mu Qianlian''s head and said.


    "Time flies. Although it''s only a blink of an eye for us dead people, seeing that you have been so generous, dad knows that time has passed for a long time. As your mother said, you have indeed become a great beauty." Mu Qian also touched Mu Qian''s head.


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have had an accident at all. I''m sorry. Everything is because of me. I''m really sorry..." Mu Qianlian wiped his tears crazily, but he couldn''t wipe them clean.


    The last time mu Qianlian cried like this was when her parents had just died seven years ago. At that time, she suffered an unprecedented blow, and even had some problems in her spiritual level. It took a long time to slow down a little.


    But after that, she began to keep silent, which lasted for more than seven years.


    If it weren''t for the white famine, she would still be the same as before, always putting herself in the dark.


    "Silly daughter, you don''t need to apologize to us at all, and that''s not your problem. There was a car accident at that time. Everything was just an accident. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to feel remorse for it. You know, if you don''t live well, your parents will be very worried, don''t you think so¡° Xu Lian''s voice was incomparably soft, showing his mother''s exclusive love.


    "Your mother is right. We can be parents only if you live well. Now we are very happy to see you grow up smoothly. We should live well in the future. Do you hear me?" Mu Qian was a little serious, which was his father''s exclusive advice.


    After listening, mu Qianlian blinked her beautiful eyes, "but... But I..."


    "Stop talking. The past is over. Don''t dwell on the past. Moreover, we don''t have much time to meet. If we keep talking about the past, it will be a waste of this meeting opportunity. We still have a lot to tell you." Xu Lian said.


    "Xiao Lian, tell us about this handsome young man behind you." Mu Qian''s eyes fell on Bai Huang.


    Since just now, Mu Qian has been looking at Bai Huang. After all, Bai Huang appeared here with his daughter. No matter what you think, the inside is very greasy.


    And what surprised Mu Qian most was that he found that Bai Huang was very handsome. He could be as handsome as he was seven or eight points. There was no doubt that he was a handsome boy.


    From the perspective of eye edge, Mu Qian really likes Baihuang.


    After returning to God, mu Qianlian immediately went to Baihuang and immediately introduced him to his parents: "Dad, mom, his name is Baihuang. He is my boyfriend and your future son-in-law."


    "Oh? White wasteland? Is it Lao Bai''s son? " Mu Qian was slightly surprised.


    "Xiao Lian, did you really fulfill the engagement? At the beginning, your father and I strongly opposed the engagement. After all, we didn''t know the situation of the Bai family. Unexpectedly, you two finally came together." Xu Lian was also surprised.


    Although the engagement between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian was made by Mu Lin and Bai Huang''s parents, Mu Qian and Xu Lian knew it clearly. For this reason, they had always opposed the engagement when they were alive.


    When they become parents, they naturally worry that their daughter will encounter a bad object. If the object lacks arms and legs, it will delay their daughter''s life.


    This is the most essential concern of parents. It has no targeted meaning. It''s just for the sake of their daughter.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Bai Huang. Nice to meet you." Bai Huang gave a polite greeting.


    "Dad and mom, although we did meet because of the engagement, we didn''t follow the engagement at the beginning. It was because of many things that happened later that we finally got together. It has nothing to do with the engagement, because we all like each other, so we became boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s so simple." Mu Qianlian is full of happiness.


    Seeing their daughter so happy, Mulin and Xu Lian were naturally very happy. It seemed that their worries were completely superfluous.


    The son of the old Bai family not only didn''t lack arms and legs, but also was a graceful young man.


    Besides, boys who can be liked by their daughters must be no worse. Parents must believe in their daughters'' vision. After all, happiness depends on young people themselves, not on the matchmaking of their predecessors.


    "Uncle and aunt, there are some stones next to the fire. With some time left, we can sit and talk." White wilderness proposal.


    Hearing the speech, according to Bai Huang''s meaning, a crowd sat down next to the fire.


    Two are dead people and two are earthly people. Such a combination is undoubtedly very strange.


    "Brother Bai Huang, you are my daughter''s boyfriend. Should I have no problem calling you Xiao Huang?" Mu Qian opens his mouth.


    "No problem. That''s what master Mulin called me." Bai Huang replied.


    "Well, Xiao Huang, I want to ask, should your parents still be alive now?" Mu Qian asked.


    "No, not many years ago." Bai Huang replied.


    "Oh, well, I''m really sorry to remind you of your bad memories." Mu Qian was as like as two peas. He didn''t expect his parents to have died. This is exactly the same as his daughter.


    "By the way, anyway, Xiao Lian, how''s your grandpa? There should be no problem with his body." Xu Lianlian hurriedly asked.


    "No problem. Grandpa is in good health. Because I want to go to college, grandpa has traveled abroad with his friends. He eats candy bars." Mu Qianlian answered with a smile. Don''t mention how happy she is now.


    "Cough! Xiao Huang, since you saw us this time, I still have to make it clear to you about the hidden rules of Mu family. After all, it concerns my baby daughter. " Mu Qian became serious.


    "Uncle, please say, I''ll listen." Bai Huang replied.


    "Well, let me be frank. We only have Xiaolian as our successor. In the near future, our family property will certainly be inherited by Xiaolian. If you want to marry Xiaolian one day, you must do it in a redundant way. It''s not you who married Xiaolian, but you who became a redundant admirer. You should understand me?" Mu Qian tells.


    Like Mu Qian, Xu Lian, who has just been extremely charitable, has now taken it seriously. Her idea is completely consistent with Mu Qian.


    "Dad! Mom! What are you talking about? " Mu Qianlian was nervous.


    "Sorry, I can''t accept the statement about redundancy!" White barren cold eyes.

 Chapter 693

    At this moment, Bai Huang''s indifference didn''t mean to joke.


    You know, he is the only child in the family. If he joins the Mu family, the child will be surnamed mu, not Bai.


    Moreover, this is a new era. There is no such thing as forcing others to be redundant. No matter what others think, it is impossible for white waste to accept redundancy.


    To say the least, the people who fall in love are him and mu Qianlian. Even if Mu Qian is mu Qianlian''s father, he has no great right to intervene in the communication between future generations.


    Today is no longer the old society. The so-called rules of parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words have long been eliminated to the bottom of the sea.


    "Oh, young man, although you are dignified, it seems that you don''t really like our little pity. If you really like little pity, you can certainly ignore it for little pity. Now you put on this attitude, which is really disappointing." Mu Qian stared at Bai Huang and spoke.


    "Uncle, your remarks are purely unreasonable. Do I really like lian''er? Lian''er knows this clearly. Even if you are lian''er''s father, you can''t express your position as lian''er. Parents who excessively interfere with their children''s feelings are not good parents!" Bai Huang replied directly.


    In a few simple exchanges, Bai Huang and Mu Qian are looking at each other, and no one wants to fall behind.


    This is the competition between elders and younger generations.


    At the same time, it is also a competition between the future father-in-law and the future son-in-law.


    It''s just that the atmosphere of the competition is so ingenious that people subconsciously hold their breath and dare not easily break this situation.


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never heard of the rules of redundancy at home. Grandpa has never told me these in advance. You must have made it up." Mu Qianlian hurriedly stood beside Baihuang.


    His father had a conflict with his boyfriend, and it was really difficult for mu Qianlian to make a choice.


    But in the deepest heart, mu Qianlian subconsciously chose to stand next to Bai Huang. It can be said that she turned her elbow out. Who made Bai Huang her boyfriend.


    At this time, the more she should stand beside Baihuang and let Baihuang know that she is with Baihuang, so as to give Baihuang a sense of security.


    "Little pity, your father didn''t make up the rules of becoming redundant. Besides, your grandfather also knew about it, but he never mentioned it to you. For the sake of your family, your future partner must become redundant and admire the family. The children have to follow Mu''s surname. It''s for your good, you silly child." Xu Lian opens his mouth.


    "No, I don''t want you to be too good for me. Anyway, I don''t agree with the rules of redundancy. In the future, I can only marry me from the Mu family, not the Mu family. No matter what my parents say, this will not change." Mu Qianlian spoke angrily.


    Mu Qianlian was naturally very happy to meet his late parents again. He also wanted to have friendly exchanges with his parents as much as possible and enjoy this extremely rare time.


    But when things suddenly turned out like this, she couldn''t cry like just now. She must have her own opinion.


    If one day she has no idea, it means that her whole person has completely changed, or it can be said that she has been abandoned.


    She is always the coolest with her own ideas!


    As soon as the eyebrows were picked, Mu Qian''s expression showed anger, "Xiao Lian, you haven''t married yet. You''ve learned to contradict your parents like this. Do you really want to make us angry!"


    "Dad, I don''t want to make you and mom angry, but I can''t watch you bully my boyfriend. I don''t want to bully people. Why should you bully for me?" Mu Qianlian questioned.


    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, Mu Qian and Xu Lian were stunned.


    As parents, they can naturally see how proud mu Qianlian is at the moment. Their daughter doesn''t hesitate to tit for tat with them for her boyfriend, which they didn''t expect at all.


    Bai Huang, who was pitied by Mu Qian, now has five tastes in his heart.


    At ordinary times, he protects mu Qianlian from being bullied by outsiders.


    Now, Mu Qian took pity on him, and their role orientation was completely reversed.


    Bai Huang only thinks that mu Qianlian is very cool and handsome. Although it is natural for a boyfriend to protect his girlfriend, it is undoubtedly a very happy thing to be protected by his girlfriend at this moment.


    At least this directly proves that their feelings are indeed impeccable.


    Even biological parents can''t interfere in the feelings between them.


    "Xiao Lian, you are determined to oppose us, aren''t you?" Mu Qian''s face was expressionless.


    "After all, I just mean, I don''t want to fight my parents, and I won''t watch you bully my boyfriend, that''s all!" Mu Qianlian replied.


    After listening, Mu Qianyi nodded and stood up very coldly.


    Staring at Bai Huang, Mu Qian said, "young man, since Xiao Lian can''t make a choice among us, we''ll have a duel between men. As for the duel mode between men, I don''t need to say anything more!"


    "Yes, since uncle is interested in playing, I will naturally accompany him to the end." Bai Huang took two steps forward and stood in front of Mu Qianlian.


    "Stop it! Stop it, all of you! " Mu Qianlian quickly stood in the middle and stopped.


    God, mu Qianlian''s state of mind is really about to blow up. One side is her father and the other is her boyfriend. Now her father wants to fight with her boyfriend, which makes her a headache.


    Isn''t it? The duel between men must be solved with fists.


    To tell the truth, mu Qianlian really convinced his father and Bai Huang, and his behavior style was completely confusing.


    This is the first time her parents met Bai Huang, and it is also the first time Bai Huang met his parents. On such an occasion to see parents, there is no need to fight as soon as they meet.


    Outrageous all right!


    This is outrageous!


    At this time, Xu Lian comes forward and drags mu Qianlian away. As a mother, of course, she can''t watch her daughter be affected.


    "Mom, if you let me go, dad and Huang Huang are going to fight. You should stop them, not me." Mu Qianlian wants to try to break free.


    "Xiao Lian, please respect their meaning. Whether it''s your father or your boyfriend, they are serious now. If you have to get involved, it will only affect them. Listen to mom, just watch and don''t do anything else." Xu Lian opens his mouth.


    "But... But! Ah! " The words couldn''t be said. Mu Qianlian was really going crazy.


    Why do men have to fight to solve problems?


    Why?


    Why?


    Why?


    Countless reasons filled mu Qianlian''s mind, enough to prove how confused her thoughts are now.


    The mentality has completely exploded!


    At this time, Bai Huang and Mu Qian have stood face to face. Both of them are not satisfied with each other''s expression. The war situation seems to be imminent at any time!


    The situation is very dangerous!


    Then, the next moment, after a faint smile at the same time, Bai Huang and Mu Qian shook hands with each other.


    Well, yes, Bai Huang and Mu Qian, who originally seemed to be about to fight, now seemed to show a picture of shaking hands and making peace.


    The kind of fight that mu Qianlian thought didn''t really happen.


    "Good boy, I can make my baby daughter so inclined to you. Sure enough, I have two brushes, which are quite handsome. As your future father-in-law, I am very optimistic about you." Mu Qian smiled.


    "Uncle, it''s my honor to be liked by lian''er. I''ll take care of lian''er for you two in the future. Don''t worry." Bai Huang replied.


    "..." seeing Bai Huang suddenly shake hands with his father and make peace, mu Qianlian is full of fog.


    What happened? What happened before and after?


    Didn''t your father and Bai Huang just say that there would be a contest between men?


    Why did you shake hands and make peace before the contest began?


    One by one, should it be so strange?


    Patting mu Qianlian on the shoulder, Xu Lian said lovingly, "Xiao Lian, haven''t you found out yet? In fact, your father is just playing around from beginning to end. He wants to try Xiaohuang''s mind, so he put forward the idea of becoming a burden. Although your father and I have been dead for many years, we are not old-fashioned when we were alive. It''s not important to be a burden, The only thing that matters to us is the happiness of your daughter. Now you should understand? "


    After listening to his mother''s explanation, mu Qianlian immediately realized.


    It turned out that only herself was in the dark, and even Bai Huang guessed the intention of her parents directly, so she deliberately put on a posture of fighting.


    After all, she was completely regarded as a fool


    At ordinary times, mu Qianlian, who has always been famous for her cleverness, must not be so stupid. She was too excited to meet her parents this time, coupled with the sudden conflict just now, which made her mood unable to maintain a normal state.


    In a word, she was silly crying by herself


    "Dad, you really are. After all these years, you are always so shapeless." Make complaints about Tucao.


    "Hahaha, you can''t say that. It''s been many years for you, but it''s only a blink of an eye for me and your mother. After all, we''re not living." Mu Qian laughed.


    His eyes were dim. Whenever he thought that his parents were no longer living, mu Qianlian was very sad.


    If there had been no accident seven years ago, she would have been very happy. At least she would never lack the warmth from her family.


    "Xiao Lian, don''t feel sad. It''s the best result that we can meet here for a short time. It''s enough for me and your father to know that you grow up healthily." Xu Lian holds mu Qianlian in her arms.


    "Mom..." he muttered, and mu Qianlian held his mother in his backhand.


    Perhaps it was because his mother was only a soul body, so mu Qianlian didn''t feel any temperature from his mother.


    But this is not important, because her heart has been too warm to be warm.


    She only thinks the world is beautiful now. It''s great to continue to live.


    "Mom, it''s almost time for us. Do you have anything to tell me? Finish it quickly. There will be no chance in the future." Mu Qian said.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Lian loosened mu Qianlian a little and then said, "Xiao Lian, remember to eat on time, pay attention to your body and go to bed early..."


    Xu Qian began to give mu Qianlian a series of instructions, all trivial things in life.


    In a normal family, children will be very upset when their mother talks about them like this, but muqianlian is undoubtedly enjoying this moment now, because it is a lack in her life.


    At the same time, it is her mother''s love for her


    More than ten seconds later, the bodies of Mu Qian and Xu Lian have gradually dissipated into stars.


    The time for them to stay in the "gap" has come to the end.


    "Dad, mom, thank you for coming to see me. Thank you!" Mu Qianlian wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    This separation was a beautiful one, so mu Qianlian restrained his tears and couldn''t cry like at first.


    She is happy now, not sad.


    Taking advantage of the last time, Xu Lian and Mu Qianyi hugged mu Qianlian, which was the last hug before parting.


    "Boy, be nice to our daughter, otherwise, be careful that we give you dreams..." Mu Qian looked at Bai Huang.


    After leaving a few words, Mu Qian and Xu Qian''s soul dissipated into nothing.


    With the instant switching of the surrounding pictures, when Bai Huang and mu Qianlian return to God, they have returned to the real world, that is, the villa they live in.


    Slightly lower her head, mu Qianlian looked at the other shore flower in her hand. If the other shore flower still existed, she might think she was dreaming just now.


    After the effect, the other shore flower has lost its brilliant color and has become a very ordinary purple flower.


    The so-called drinking water does not forget the well digger. Mu Qianlian successfully met her father through the other shore flower tonight, so it is naturally impossible for her to throw away the other shore flower.


    Walking to the window, mu Qianlian took a small shovel and carefully planted the other shore flowers back into the basin. In the next time, she will take good care of the other shore flowers until they die.


    After all, she likes growing flowers herself.


    At the end of a series of things, mu Qianlian turned and looked at Baihuang standing not far away.


    At the same time, she found that Bai Huang was just looking at herself.


    "Huang Huang, can I ask you a very strange question?" Mu Qianlian said.


    "Yes." Bai Huang''s words are very crisp.


    The corners of his mouth raised a little radian, and mu Qianlian came to Baihuang with small steps.


    With his hands outstretched, mu Qianlian hugged Bai Huang''s waist, and his head tilted forward slightly, which was close to Bai Huang''s forehead.


    With the two close at the moment, it was really a beautiful scene. It seemed that even the surrounding air was sweet.


    "Famine, what I want to ask is, will such a happy now really not suffer from the splitting of heaven and thunder?" Mu Qianlian asked with a smile.


    [author''s message: continue to update later]

 Chapter 694

    Mu Qianlian''s question couldn''t help but make Bai Huang laugh.


    Ah, what should I say about this? Bai Huang really doesn''t know whether to say that she should admire Qianlian and stay cute or that she should admire Qianlian and be emotional.


    In such a life as now, mu Qianlian is confused about whether he will be hit by heaven and lightning. There is no doubt that it is completely unreasonable.


    This girlfriend is obviously very cold, but sometimes why can she be so cute.


    Bai Huang couldn''t help but want to pinch his face and hold him high


    "Lian''er, the happier time is still ahead. Even if it''s going to be split by the sky, it''s still early. In addition, even if it''s true, I''ll always stand in front of you and help you block all the damage." Bai Huang hugged mu Qianlian''s small savage waist.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. You''re just glib. A man''s mouth is a liar. I''m not so easy to cheat." Mu Qianlian poked Bai Huang''s face and then said, "besides, how can I be willing to let you help me block all the damage? Even if I want to block the damage, I''ll help you block it. Isn''t my girlfriend just used to block the damage?"


    "Who told you that? Girlfriends are for spoiling." Bai Huang said.


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian retorted: "no, no, no, girlfriends are not used to spoil, they should be used as shields, and... Have children..."


    "Oh? When you say that, how do I think you are deliberately implying something? " Bai Huang smiled.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s sudden bad smile, mu Qianlian laughed with him. His mood can be contagious. That''s the case now.


    "Sorry, I''m not implying anything. I''m clearly explicit. Well, do you need me to make further explanation?" Mu Qianlian asked with a smile.


    Listening to this, Bai Huang deliberately began to explore along the small savage waist of Mu Qianlian


    "Oh!"


    Her body trembled. Mu Qianlian quickly stepped back in panic. She found that Bai Huang just wanted to untie her long skirt


    Just now she was deliberately teasing Bai Huang. Originally, she thought that Bai Huang''s character must not dare to mess around, but she couldn''t think of it. Bai Huang became so bold tonight.


    This was completely out of her expectation.


    His cheeks were red. Mu Qianlian didn''t dare to look at Bai Huang for a moment. He hesitated and said, "I... I''m not ready yet..."


    When he said these words, mu Qianlian''s voice was very subtle. If he wasn''t a good listener, he couldn''t hear what mu Qianlian was talking about.


    However, for Bai Huang, who had heard a lot, he naturally heard it clearly.


    In fact, he also likes the coquettish side of Mu Qianlian.


    Of course, he likes it very much from all sides. No matter how much he looks for his girlfriend, he has to like it in the end.


    "I went to take a bath." After a while, Bai Huang turned and walked to the bathroom.


    "Ah! Wait! " With long legs, mu Qianlian quickly hugged Bai Huang from behind.


    She likes to attack Baihuang from behind, because she thinks it''s very interesting and exciting.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang asked back.


    "Huang Huang, I teased you so much just now, but I didn''t let you achieve your wish. Shouldn''t you be angry?" Mu Qianlian asked every drop.


    "No, what''s so angry? I''m not the kind of person who only has beauty in my eyes. I''m very calm." Bai Huang replied.


    As a result, mu Qianlian immediately looked angry, "Oh! I see. You mean I''m not attractive, right, so that you don''t have the desire to eat me at all. How can you treat your girlfriend like this! "


    "Ha? What? When did I say you were unattractive? " The white man looked confused.


    "Just now, I didn''t let you do what you wanted, but you said it didn''t matter at all. Isn''t that questioning my charm? You''re a naked personal attack!" Thousands of admirers pity each other.


    "Can you... Make trouble a little more?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Who''s making trouble! Good! You''re beginning to dislike me for making trouble, aren''t you! Then I''ll make trouble for you! " Mu Qianlian hugged Bai Huang tightly and was stunned not to let Bai Huang take a bath.


    "Stop it. Let go. I want to take a bath." Bai Huang means speechless.


    "Well, you''ve been in love for a long time. Now you don''t care about me. You even think bathing is more important than me. OK, I understand. I''m your burden, right?" Mu Qianlian questioned.


    "Lian''er, if you want to go on, I really want to beat you. It''s only a short time. How can you become so talkative." Make complaints about white shortage.


    Huh?


    wait!


    Tuberculosis?


    At ordinary times, he almost never talks. Now he starts talking?


    With his mouth slightly open, Bai Huang showed a slightly surprised appearance. He found that he seemed to have forgotten a very important thing.


    Since Mu Qian as like as two peas, his parents have never used gestures until they have spoken in the same way as normal people.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have known each other for so long. This is the first time mu Qianlian has said so much!


    "Lian''er, don''t you realize that you have changed a lot now?" Bai Huang preached.


    "Ah? I didn''t notice any change. Everything is quite normal. " Mu Qianlian replied.


    "I mean, you don''t hesitate now. You can speak as smoothly as you want." White famine reminder.


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian thought it was something. It turned out that he was just talking normally.


    How to say it? In fact, she can speak normally during this period of time, but she has been used to using gestures over the years, so she likes this way.


    In addition, she only has a smooth dialogue with Bai Huang. She still likes to maintain the previous situation outside.


    Whether it is written expression or gesture expression, it has become an integral part of Mu Qianlian''s life.


    "Huang Huang, there are some things I want to tell you about my parents'' car accident. Apart from my parents'' death, there are only two people in the world who know the specific situation. One is me and the other is Grandpa. I hope you are the third, because I want you to know my past. Of course, if you don''t want to listen, I won''t force you, I respect what you mean. " Mu Qianlian spoke softly.


    "You say, I listen." Bai Huang replied.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian recalled the past and said: "one day seven years ago, my parents and I were out on an outing. When I came home, there was a strong wind and heavy rain. At that time, I was young and not sensible. When I stayed in the car, I was not afraid of strong wind and heavy rain, but even very happy about it, because I really liked rainy days, It''s been like this since childhood. "


    "At that time, my mother sat with me and my father was focusing on driving, but I kept asking them to talk and chat with me, just to make the atmosphere happier."


    "As a result, when we reached an intersection, a large truck suddenly moved sideways and fell down. The truck hit us. Finally, my parents and I all went into the hospital rescue room. I was the only one who survived. From that day on, I lost my father and mother."


    "I always thought it was because I talked too much that led to the tragedy. If I had been better, would my father be able to focus more on driving and would not be hit by a big truck in the end? I''ve been thinking about it countless times."


    "Finally, this idea completely occupied my heart. I blamed all my mistakes on myself, resulting in psychological problems, indifference to people, arrogance, loss of love for life, and even loss of hope for life."


    "This kind of variety created my later character, so when we first met, I disdained to look at you."


    "It''s stupid to think of those pictures now. How could I look down on my future boyfriend at that time? It''s my great sin."


    "If I could do it again, I would never have been so cold to you, because if I had been with you earlier, I would have realized real happiness earlier..."


    The voice fell, holding Bai Huang''s mu Qianlian without any movement.


    For the first time in seven years, mu Qianlian said so many words in a series. She told Bai Huang her nightmare past and let Bai Huang know her past.


    Now she has nothing to hide from Bai Huang. She has confessed everything to Bai Huang.


    "Pity, i... Oh!"


    Before Bai Huang finished his speech, mu Qianlian put out a finger in front of Bai Huang''s mouth and motioned that Bai Huang didn''t have to say anything.


    She is in a light mood now. She doesn''t need Baihuang to comfort herself. She has been completely liberated from the past.


    Now she has really changed qualitatively.


    "Huang Huang, go take a bath. I''ll wait for you in the room." When the words fell, mu Qianlian withdrew from Baihuang.


    With a little consternation, Bai Huang walked into the bathroom.


    Now he is very happy for mu Qianlian, because mu Qianlian has untied his heart knot for many years.


    Seven years ago, the deepest nightmare left in Mu Qianlian''s heart has now disappeared.


    From now on, mu Qianlian''s life is officially entering the next stage of life.


    In four words, it is universal celebration.


    During this period of time, many things have really happened, such as Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. Both of them have had an indescribable experience.


    After taking a bath in the bathroom, Bai Huang went back to his room to have a rest.


    It is worth mentioning that mu Qianlian began to write his own novel again at this special time tonight.


    That is the third novel of passers-by men.


    At about seven o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat in the kitchen eating breakfast. They had morning classes today and couldn''t stay in the room and sleep in.


    "Lian''er, there is Sister Li Yu''s class this morning. Remember to take it easy in class. Don''t confront her in class, otherwise you will die miserably." White famine reminder.


    After listening, mu Qianlian finished the last bite of steamed stuffed bun, then took a colored pen and cardboard from one side and quickly wrote: "the counselor is not only responsible for managing students. Why does Sister Li Yu contract the work of class?"


    "Not only did Sister Li Yu contract the work of class, but sister Xu Qian also contracted it. In my opinion, they must be busy." Bai Huang said.


    "Oh, maybe so¡° Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Lian''er, why don''t you talk again?" Bai Huang was slightly surprised.


    "What''s stopping talking again? When did I speak? " Mu Qianlian wrote to express confusion.


    "Just last night, you told me a lot and became a chatterbox." Bai Huang said.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian showed a look of doubt, "last night? No, I never spoke last night, not even a word. Aren''t you dreaming? "


    "What dream? There are flowers on the other side of the window. If you don''t believe it, you yourself..." at this point, Bai Huang became speechless.


    He originally wanted mu Qianlian to have a look at the other shore flower in the window, but he was surprised to find that the other shore flower in the window disappeared


    Everything was so silent. Bai Huang didn''t notice when the other shore flowers disappeared. In addition, mu Qianlian was in a state of amnesia at the moment. It was strange enough.


    So that Bai Huang had to guess that the other shore flower would not have any side effects, such as erasing the participants'' memory directly.


    But to say so, Bai Huang himself is also a participant, but his memory is still good. Only mu Qianlian has amnesia.


    Is it because you have a system, so you are immune to side effects?


    But I still shouldn''t. when I got the other shore flower before, the relevant introduction really didn''t mention the side effects.


    Something''s wrong. The more you think about it, the more Baihuang feels wrong.


    Something''s wrong!


    Now, there must be something wrong!


    "Ah! You... Who are you! "


    Suddenly, mu Qianlian, sitting opposite Bai Huang, shouted. He was looking at Bai Huang with extremely frightened eyes, as if he regarded Bai Huang as a bad person.


    No, not like, she really regarded Baihuang as a bad person!


    "Who are you! Why am I here! Where''s grandpa! Where''s grandpa! "


    With the color of fear, mu Qianlian held her head in her hands and trembled. Her trembling was not pretended, but a very natural physical reaction.


    Mu Qianlian, who just had a normal meal with Bai Huang, now treats Bai Huang as a dangerous stranger.


    All these changes are unexpected!


    "Pity! What''s the matter with you! "


    Standing up, Bai Huang hurried to Mu Qianlian''s side. Now his whole mood is fried!


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! I don''t even know you! "


    At the same time, mu Qianlian immediately got up and ran away, hid in the corner and stared at Bai Huang, unwilling to let Bai Huang close to him.


    Seeing this, although Bai Huang was worried about the explosion, he didn''t dare to step forward forcibly for a moment, so as not to further stimulate mu Qianlian.


    But!


    Who can tell him what the hell is going on???

 Chapter 695

    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, cooperate with mu Qianlian to perform. When a 100% qualified boyfriend and someone wants to be a movie queen, he will be the movie emperor until mu Qianlian exposes his disguise."


    [Award: Oscar winner level performance, the most exquisite actor level performance in the world, and smiling is the best acting skill]


    "Option two, refuse to cooperate with mu Qianlian''s performance. What should I do if my girlfriend has a problem? I''ll finish it directly. If I don''t accept it, I''ll do it."


    [reward: Ruyi golden cudgel, the legendary sea god needle, weighs 13500 Jin, can be long or short, thick or thin]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    ¡°......¡±


    Seeing the three choices emerging from the system, Bai Huang felt a little confused.


    Oh, he got it. He worked around together. Everything was just a self-directed and self acting act by mu Qianlian.


    To put it bluntly, mu Qianlian doesn''t have amnesia or anything at all. She just pretends to have amnesia there on purpose, so as to achieve something similar to funny.


    Now when I think about it, Bai Huang guessed why the other shore flower originally placed in the window disappeared. It is probably mu Qianlian who moved away in order to completely create a strange atmosphere.


    Ah, he smiled silently in his heart. Bai Huang really had the impulse to beat mu Qianlian.


    Last night, he just untied his heart knot. As a result, mu Qianlian began to do some inexplicable things this morning. If it weren''t for the task released by the system, I''m afraid he would really be cheated by mu Qianlian.


    Before, mu Qianlian, who never disdained to be funny and deceptive, has now become a troublemaker


    Looking at mu Qianlian, who was still shivering in the corner, Bai Huang pretended to be worried and asked, "lian''er, are you okay?"


    "I don''t know you! You''re a bad guy! I''ll call the police and let the police uncle catch you! " Mu Qianlian spoke fiercely.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s lifelike acting skills, Bai Huang was so amused that he could hardly help laughing, but he forced himself to hold back his smile to avoid being seen through by mu Qianlian.


    Since mu Qianlian wants to play, he might as well have a game and play with mu Qianlian.


    Just think of it as flirting before morning class.


    "Pity, I''ll take you home. I hope you don''t call the police and catch me. After all, I''m a little afraid." Bai Huang said nervously.


    "What? Take me home. This is my home. You outsider, hurry out and be careful that I sue you for breaking into the house!" Mu Qianlian spoke.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll go out. Bye." Shaking his hand, Bai Huang immediately turned and walked outside, as simply as he wanted.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian quickly shouted, "wait a minute! You can''t go! "


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang turned back with a surprised look, "why, didn''t you tell me to go out? Why don''t you let me go now."


    "Because I suddenly thought of an important thing. Since you are a bad man, you must have an accomplice. What if you call your accomplice after you leave? I''m a weak woman. I''m dead." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "Oh, what you said seems quite reasonable. What do you want?" Bai Huang asked.


    "It''s very simple. In order to show your sincerity and apology, you must call me Lord queen before you leave, so that you can go." Mu Qianlian spoke.


    "Aha? Queen king? Pity, don''t you have amnesia, even I don''t remember. Why do you still remember the title of Lord queen? " Bai Huang smiled.


    "I... I really don''t know who you are. In short, you''re a bad man. Don''t talk so much. Just say it or not!" Mu Qianlian''s cold voice.


    "Shout, of course, isn''t it just a queen? No matter how many times you shout, there''s no problem." Bai Huang responded directly, and with a bright smile.


    It''s just that, in this brilliant, there is always a trace of something wrong.


    As for what''s wrong, it''s really hard to say. Simply speaking, it''s the so-called hidden knife in a smile.


    Take out your mobile phone from your pocket, admire Qianlian point to the screen recording function, and then aim the camera at Baihuang. Everything is particularly well prepared.


    "Well, you call it. Remember, you must say the four words of the queen accurately, and there can be no mistake!" Mu Qianlian gave special advice.


    After listening, Bai Huang nodded first, indicating that he had heard clearly.


    Then, Bai Huang shouted, "Mu Qianlian, old witch!"


    ¡°......¡±


    With the sound of Bai Huang''s words falling, the wide villa immediately became silent. Even the sound of a rust flower needle falling to the ground can also be heard clearly.


    Well, yes, that''s right. Bai Huang just called mu Qianlian an old witch, which is a true fact.


    There''s no way. Bai Huang didn''t want to be so confused. However, he wanted to make an inch of progress. He wanted to make himself shout the words "Queen" while recording the screen. It''s a great shame.


    Think about it. Once mu Qianlian''s recording screen is successful, Bai Huang''s wisdom in this life will be completely destroyed.


    Moreover, mu Qianlian now has the posture of three thousand harem beauties, so he will certainly share the video with others, such as Chu Li, Mu ya, Hua Yu and others.


    Just thinking of these, Bai Huang felt that life was meaningless. Therefore, of course, he could not fulfill his wish of thousands of pity this time.


    Sometimes, it''s more fun to bully your girlfriend than to spoil your girlfriend.


    Three words, hi!


    At the moment, when many ideas appeared in Bai Huang''s mind, mu Qianlian had been frozen in place for a long time, and still looked at Bai Huang with a dull appearance.


    There is no doubt that mu Qianlian is extremely ignorant, because she can''t imagine that she will be called an old witch by Bai Huang one day


    No girl in the world would like to be called an old witch, especially by her boyfriend, which is an unimaginable blow to the girl''s heart.


    What''s more, mu Qianlian has the appearance of a country and a city


    Gradually, mu Qianlian''s eyes narrowed while the corners of her mouth raised an arc. In an instant, the gas field opened. The whole villa was suddenly shrouded in the frost environment, and the temperature dropped by more than ten degrees.


    Even if there is no need to explain, mu Qianlian is already the reaction of being blown up by the white famine, otherwise she would never want to use her own strength.


    The reason why she uses this power now is very simple, because she wants to kill Baihuang, but she knows that Baihuang is difficult to kill, so she has to do her best to kill!


    It is worth mentioning that the presentation of Mu Qianlian''s violent state did not make Bai Huang feel any nervous, or even relaxed.


    Walking to the table, Bai Huang poured himself a glass of water to quench his thirst.


    "Shua!"


    However, when Bai Huang was about to drink water, the warm water in the cup was directly frozen into ice, so that Bai Huang didn''t even drink a drop.


    However, this is not a big problem. Bai Huang just tossed a few times, he broke the ice into broken ice, and then put the broken ice into his mouth to chew.


    It''s really not cool to eat ice this season. He should thank mu Qianlian for it.


    "Famine! You deceive people too much! " Mu Qianlian''s face was cold, and his voice was extremely cold, which made people feel cold in their heart.


    "Famine? Who''s Huang Huang? I don''t know him, girl. Are you calling the wrong person? " Bai Huang was surprised.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian understood everything in an instant.


    It seems that Bai Huang has already seen through her disguise and knows that she was deliberately pretending to lose her memory. As a result, she played a trick of making a plan and turned herself around.


    Now, Bai Huang began to learn his strategy of pretending to be amnesic, which is to use this method to annoy himself.


    What a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye!


    But it''s all right. Mu Qianlian doesn''t care about these. Bai Huang has no problem how to make herself angry, because how can a decent fairy like her be angry?


    Well, no, a fairy like her will never be angry.


    Really, really, absolutely not!


    His right hand was raised and mu Qianlian made a shooting gesture to Bai Huang.


    Then, in front of Mu Qianlian''s fingers, a sharp icicle was condensed in an instant.


    This can be said to be the bullet made by mu Qianlian!


    From the position of Bai Huang''s head, mu Qianlian controlled the icicle to move down gradually, and finally settled in the most vulnerable position of Bai Huang, which is also the most important position as a man!


    Although this practice has a loss for herself, she can''t care about anything now.


    She has only one idea now, that is to let Bai Huang cry and call her mother!


    "Huang Huang, don''t blame me. You forced me to do all this, hee hee." Mu Qianlian tilted her head and smiled brightly. This is what she learned from Bai Huang.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing choice one and winning the award: Oscar winner level performance. "


    Take a few steps back. Seriously, when mu Qianlian aimed at a part of himself, Bai Huang was really a little flustered.


    He thought mu Qianlian was joking, but it was completely out of bounds.


    No matter how out of control, it can''t be out of control to this extent!


    "Hey, hey, pity, it''s almost all right. If you hurt my body, your future happiness will be completely ruined." Bai Huang''s back is cold.


    "If I hurt you a thousand, I''ll lose eight hundred. I''m happy." Mu Qianlian replied with a smile and then continued to say, "then next, I''m going to shoot!"


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the icicle made by mu Qianlian immediately attacked Baihuang. The speed is not kidding. At least ordinary people can''t have a chance to escape.


    Mu Qianlian really wants Bai Huang to have no children


    To put it bluntly, that''s the black rampage


    "Oh, it''s a pity to be avoided." Mu Qianlian was still smiling. He could be said to be happy or disappointed. His emotions were very complicated.


    The position where Bai Huang was standing just now seems to have an arbitrary door.


    With the help of the transmission effect of any door, Bai Huang left home directly and avoided mu Qianlian''s attack at the same time.


    "Hoo!"


    Take a breath, admire Qianlian, and let your emotions return to normal.


    At the same time, the frost originally shrouded in the villa had dissipated into nothing, and mu Qianlian put away his magic power.


    He took his carry on bag from the sofa. Mu Qianlian passed through any door by himself. It''s time to go to school.


    After mu Qianlian passed through any door, she went directly to the lake of Qingyuan University.


    In the position next to her, Bai Huang seemed to stay in place and wait for her without leaving her alone.


    "Let''s go to class." Bai Huang stretched out his right hand.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian first sold Meng and tooted his mouth, and then went forward to hold hands with Bai Huang.


    No matter how noisy they were at home just now, it''s all the fun in life. Some fun can only be played at home. It''s normal in public, so as not to be regarded as an alternative.


    Holding hands with each other, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked along the school road under the early morning sun, pulling up longer and longer shadows


    "Huang Huang, to tell you the truth, I should be very beautiful?" Mu Qianlian asked as he walked.


    "Yes, if you weren''t beautiful, how could I find you as a girlfriend? In addition to being beautiful, you are rich, talented, distinctive, gentle and considerate, etc. I didn''t care at all." Bai Huang replied.


    "Huang Huang, I wanted to tell you something a long time ago. In fact, I just like your handsome. Otherwise, I couldn''t take the initiative to pursue you. Forgive me for being so tacky. After all, you have nothing except handsome." Mu Qianlian preached earnestly.


    "Oh! I can''t. lian''er, I didn''t want to spit out at school soon after breakfast. Please don''t disgust me. I really can''t stand it. " Bai Huang said.


    "Ah? I''m praising you for being handsome, but you feel disgusted. How can a boy be disgusted because he is so handsome? " Mu Qianlian was surprised.


    "If you are too handsome, you will naturally feel disgusted. You are not a boy, so you don''t understand..." Bai Huang replied.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to a multimedia classroom. Today, they changed a new place.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian just stepped into the classroom. Everyone in the class locked their eyes on them, one by one.


    Although they didn''t understand the situation, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t care much. After all, they were used to big scenes.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian just found a place to sit down. The students around them immediately gathered around them and surrounded them.


    The boys are kneading Bai Huang''s shoulders and back, and the girls are kneading mu Qianlian''s shoulders and back. Everyone takes good care of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, as if they were national treasures.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Huang wondered.


    "Nothing, just give the two squad leaders a massage. This is what we should do." A girl preached.


    "Please say something, thank you!" Bai Huang lowered his voice.


    "Cough, what about monitor Bai Huang and monitor Qian Lian? You both know song Kexin, right? Can you help me get a signature of song Kexin?"


    "And me, and me! I also want song Kexin''s signature. This is what I want to accomplish in my dream! "


    "If the two monitor can help you to sign, the two monitor will be the big brother and big sister of our financial class 1!"


    "Tacky! How can everyone be so tacky! Isn''t it song Kexin''s signature! Even if you give it to me... I want it! "

 Chapter 696

    One after another, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian made it clear that everyone was so attentive for song Kexin''s signature.


    In the past, many students in Wentian high school were fans of song Kexin, and the same was true at Qingyuan University.


    In the current star circle, song Kexin''s popularity is definitely the top level, which is an indisputable fact.


    He sighed and listened to Bai Huang speak: "dear students, in fact, we are not familiar with song Kexin. Last night, we just invited song Kexin to participate in a business speech. We are not friends with her, so we can''t help you to sign."


    Hearing this, all the students didn''t believe it.


    Last night, we saw the friendly interaction between Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and song Kexin. No matter how we look at those pictures, they are good friends. How can song Kexin be invited by Bai Huang and mu Qianlian for a commercial performance.


    In addition, song Kexin almost doesn''t accept commercial performances. It''s the same to give more money. Others song Kexin is not interested in money at all. Song Kexin doesn''t like money!


    So, what did Bai Huang and mu Qianlian take to invite song Kexin to the commercial show?


    Seeing the suspicions of a group of students, Bai Huang continued: "forget it, I won''t hide it from you. I''ve had a showdown. In fact, I''m lianer. I''m the owner of more than a hundred million dollars. My family is so poor that there''s nothing left, but there''s only money that can''t be used up in ten lives. Human beings have desires. Song Kexin is no exception. We gave her more money, so she naturally agreed to come to the business show, It''s that simple. "


    After listening, a group of students still didn''t know how to believe this kind of thing. They always felt that there was a big problem, but they couldn''t say the details.


    Obviously, Bai Huang''s explanation is very perfunctory, but Bai Huang''s expression is so sincere that people are embarrassed to continue to question Bai Huang''s explanation.


    It feels like watching a TV play. We know that the TV play is an illusion played by the actors, but because the actors are too outstanding, we will subconsciously believe the reality of the TV play.


    It''s really strange.


    Mu Qianlian, sitting next to Bai Huang, said nothing from beginning to end. She knew why Bai Huang said she didn''t know song Kexin, not only to avoid trouble for herself, but also to avoid trouble for song Kexin.


    The acquaintance between ordinary people and big stars will always attract a lot of unnecessary attention. For example, many students are competing for song Kexin''s signature, which also belongs to one of the celebrity effects.


    "Here comes Mr. Li Yu."


    A girl exclaimed.


    Hearing the speech, the students gathered around immediately dispersed and found a place to sit down.


    A moment later, Li Yu, wearing a cheongsam, stepped into the classroom with high heels and a golden flag in his hand. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Dear students, before class this morning, the teacher said an important thing."


    "In view of the excellent performance of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian last night, the school decided to grant us the title of excellent freshman class in finance. This is the common contribution of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. Let''s applaud and thank them."


    Li Yu is very happy.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The class applauded like thunder, and everyone felt very happy about it.


    Since last night, some people in the school forum have been discussing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. Therefore, the financial class 1 where Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are located has also become the object of discussion among the students of the same school, which belongs to the joint effect.


    There are famous people in my class. Naturally, everyone can follow me a little.


    After that, Li Yu pulled down the multimedia screen and began to take classes. Although she had just served as a university teacher, she was also able to do everything with ease.


    Taking advantage of the gap between Li Yu''s lectures, mu Qianlian quietly poked Bai Huang''s waist, then took a small note and wrote: "Sister Li Yu looks so sexy in a cheongsam. If you''re free another day, go and buy a cheongsam with me."


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang whispered, "I think you look better in a skirt. The cheongsam is suitable for the imperial sister. You don''t belong to the style of the imperial sister."


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian looked a little angry. "Do you mean I''m not good enough? The chest is not strong enough, and the ass is not tilted enough? "


    The most direct visual effect of the so-called Royal sister image is nothing more than her chest and buttocks. Mu Qianlian is now questioned by Bai Huang. Naturally, she is so unhappy.


    "I didn''t say you''re in bad shape. I mean you have different styles and don''t have much comparability." Bai Huang whispered.


    He took a breath, and mu Qianlian was stunned. He quickly wrote: "you say I don''t deserve to compare with Sister Li Yu? How can you belittle your girlfriend so much? "


    "I didn''t belittle you! You think wrong! " Bai Huang felt speechless.


    "You just belittle me! You just don''t think I look good in cheongsam! " Mu Qianlian wrote on the note.


    "Shit!" Make complaints about the shortage.


    "Bai Huang! Qianlian classmate! Please both of you stand up! " At this time, Li Yu on the podium spoke.


    With an embarrassed face, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got up one after another. They knew why Li Yu called himself up and why they had to toss blindly in class.


    "Two students, I''d like you to explain what you two were talking about just now. It was so hot." Li Yu asked seriously.


    Li Yu in the classroom, that is, the image of a strict teacher, is completely different from the image of his private sister.


    So Bai Huang will remind mu Qianlian to take it easy in class early in the morning. Don''t mess around in Li Yu''s class.


    As a result, at this meeting, he and mu Qianlian were all called up by Li Yu. They were just drunk.


    "Teacher, we just talked casually. We have realized our mistakes. It won''t be like this next time." Bai Huang sincerely admits his mistake.


    Silently nodded, admiring Qianlian naturally means the same as Bai Huang.


    It was the first time for her to be called up in class for making mistakes in so many years. She felt a little bad overall.


    "All right, you two sit down and listen carefully." Li Yu said.


    After listening, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat back together. With the roll call criticism just now, they are all at ease now, and they don''t continue to talk to each other as just now.


    After that, it was a very harmonious class stage.


    Bai Huang, who didn''t pay much attention to lectures before, began to pay attention to lectures after he went to college. He had to make some progress.


    The picture flashed by.


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat in the auditorium next to the school football field. At present, it is the stage of physical education. They wandered around casually and finally wandered here.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have a popsicle in their hands. They are not comfortable.


    The only thing that makes Bai Huang relatively speechless is that the two teams playing on the football field today really have outrageous skills.


    The striker carried the ball to the front of the goal and kicked it wrong directly, and there are many such outrageous mistakes.


    Last class, Bai Huang also heard from the class about the school football team. He said that there were several talented players, all of whom are the future of the national football team.


    But after looking at it, Bai HUANGLENG is a talented player. He didn''t see it. It''s not good to say that they are all fools.


    Bai Huang is not aiming at others. It''s just an idea based on facts


    "The school football team is good. The football team of Wentian high school is better than them." Beside the Mu make complaints about Tucao.


    Obviously, make complaints about make complaints about the same thing as white trash. It''s just that the mun thousand pity is more direct. It''s not just tucking in the heart, but also speaking in words.


    "I think you''re right." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Hello! How do you two guys talk! Which class are you in! Call me your counselor! "


    At this time, a middle-aged man came forward quickly not far away.


    The middle-aged man has a big back, a brown and yellow glasses on his face, and his clothes are cool and dignified.


    "Uncle, it seems none of your business for us to discuss ours?" Bai Huang spoke with light wind and light clouds.


    "Huh? It''s none of my business. I''m the coach of the school football team. You insulted my players just now. I can''t think I haven''t heard anything. Let your counselors come quickly. Now the students are really unruly! " The middle-aged man disdained.


    "It''s an insult to say they kick vegetables? I thought, "isn''t that true?" Bai Huang put on a smiling face that was badly beaten.


    "Smelly boy, every word you say now will make you write another review." The middle-aged man''s cold voice.


    "If a soldier counsels, he will counselle. With an unreasonable coach like you, no wonder the school football team is so bad. It''s a bad habit." Bai Huang speaks frankly.


    "Are you questioning my football teaching ability? I tell you, I''m a coach invited by the school at a high price. If it weren''t for the face of the headmaster, I wouldn''t agree to take up the post of school coach. What qualifications do you have to question my teaching ability as a student? " The disdain of middle-aged people is more and more obvious.


    After listening, Bai Huang said, "although I don''t know how to play football, I think there''s no problem kicking the school football team you taught."


    "Ha ha ha!" As soon as this remark came out, the middle-aged man immediately laughed, "well, since you said that, let''s just touch it. Don''t just talk nonsense on the skin of your mouth. You can pick some people as teammates. I''ll see how you kick the school football team I taught!"


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood. I don''t need any teammates. What I just meant was that I alone can kick the school football team you taught." Bai Huang held the tone of promise, as if he just said a trivial thing.


    With his hands clenched, the middle-aged man was undoubtedly blown up by the white famine. He has been respected by others for so many years in his career as a football coach. Now he is ridiculed by a student who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He really can''t swallow this tone.


    "Let''s try it now?" Middle aged people speak.


    After hearing the speech, Bai Huang ate up the popsicle in his hand and gave mu Qianlian a reassuring look, he walked down the stairs to the football field.


    After a while, the middle-aged people gathered all the members of the school football team together, told them about Bai Huang insulting the school football team, and spread rumors about Bai Huang. For example, Bai Huang entered Qingyuan University by relationship, that is, the so-called back door.


    All in all, the members of the school football team despised Baihuang, especially when they learned that Baihuang wanted to kick all of them, they really wanted to smash Baihuang with football.


    In a word, Baihuang has completely become the opposite of the school football team and is deeply hated by everyone.


    In order to make a greater impact, middle-aged people and members of the school football team also made some publicity and spread it in class groups or school forums. The title is that Bai Huang overestimated his ability to challenge the school football team.


    With the popularity of performing with song Kexin last night, Bai Huang is undoubtedly a popular student in the school, so many students came to watch the game with admiration.


    Some want to see the embarrassment of white wasteland, some want to witness miracles. There are all kinds of ideas. Anyway, the people who eat melons are right.


    By the time the game was about to begin, there were thousands of spectators in the audience around the football field, which was a surge of people.


    Incidentally, mu Qianlian is not alone waiting for the game to start, but sitting with Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian were also among the melon eaters. Hearing that Bai Huang was on the school football team, they were too excited to put down their work and came to the theatre.


    Thus, mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian are holding a bucket of popcorn and a glass of coke. All the props are ready for the opening of the program.


    In the football field, Bai Huang stood alone in front of the goal on the left, and the members of the school football team gathered nearby and were ready to intercept at any time.


    We have set the rules. If Bai Huang can''t kick the ball into the goal on the right within half an hour, even if Bai Huang fails, Bai Huang should not only apologize to the school football team, but also claim that he is waste in the forum.


    On the contrary, if Bai Huang wins, the school football team should not only apologize, but also dissolve and leave, so that people who really love football can set up a new school football team.


    "Boy, start dribbling quickly. You won''t stick there all the time. I promise you, you can''t pass my defense line. You really deserve my reputation as a golden guard."


    "Mentally retarded, what can you say that only one person can kick our football team? You really think we are losers."


    "The elder brothers are the future of the national football team, Ronaldo in the future! Later c Luo! "


    At present, the members of the school football team are laughing and can personally destroy an arrogant waste. Naturally, they are very happy.


    At a glance, Bai Huang estimated the distance between the two goals, about 120 meters.


    His right leg moved backward and sideways. Bai Huang made a sudden effort to kick the football out in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    With the speed of a bullet, the football passed through the field in the blink of an eye.


    Then the ball scored

 Chapter 697

    ¡°......¡±


    At the moment, all the spectators around the stadium were stunned. They didn''t know how to believe the picture in front of them.


    Bai Huang kicked the ball directly into the opposite goal with one foot?


    You know, the football field has a distance of 120 meters. You can kick the ball 120 meters directly with one foot and shoot the goal accurately. Such a force is unheard of.


    Not to mention the school team, even those famous players can''t do such outrageous things.


    Bai Huang doesn''t let professional players live at all!


    "Shit, what''s the situation? Bai Huang doesn''t have such great strength. It won''t be open and hang up, my mother!" Li Yu was stunned on the spot, and the popcorn fell out of his mouth.


    "This is no longer the category of normal people, and there are so many audiences around. Before long, the picture just now will be popular everywhere, and Baihuang will set off a heated discussion in the school." Xu Qian looked dignified.


    "Sister Qianlian, Bai Huang shouldn''t use so much strength to you at ordinary times?" Li Yu asked.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian looked at Li Yu and wrote with a cardboard: "what kind of strength do you mean?"


    "...." she was speechless. Li Yu was already a little confused. She always felt that mu Qianlian had something to say.


    Are you sure you didn''t deliberately color it?


    "Then what, you just think I didn''t say anything just now. Well, yes, that''s it." Li Yu immediately avoided sight to avoid the atmosphere becoming abnormal.


    Back to God, mu Qianlian quietly looked at the white wasteland in the football field. Although others were surprised, her mood was still very calm.


    Even if I didn''t expect Bai Huang to do such an outrageous thing, I still have psychological preparation. After all, Bai Huang has never been a person without planning.


    Everything is under the control of Baihuang.


    "Well, the ball has been scored. As for the punishment, remember to fulfill it yourself, otherwise you will all become the laughing stock of the school."


    Leaving a few words, Bai Huang stepped away from the front of the goal without any stay.


    For him, that foot just now was just a casual play, not worth mentioning.


    Looking at the picture of Bai Huang leaving step by step, the members of the school football team and the middle-aged coach were stunned and couldn''t breathe for a long time.


    They were all waiting to tease Bai Huang, but they never expected that things would end in this way, which was the result that everyone didn''t expect.


    There is only one idea in their mind, that is to guess whether Baihuang is human


    After a while, Bai Huang walked back to Mu Qianlian through the audience. Li Yu and Xu Qian still didn''t leave.


    "Two teachers, are you really so leisurely? You have time to come here and toss around." Bai Huang can''t laugh or cry.


    "What nonsense? We''re cheering you on. Well, I thought I could see a good play. Who wants to end it so soon? I haven''t finished my popcorn." Li Yu make complaints about it.


    "Baihuang, try to keep a low profile in the future. After all, you are a freshman. If you attract too much attention, it will also have a certain impact on your life." Xu Qian said softly.


    "Well, I see. Thank you for reminding me." Bai Huang replied politely.


    "OK, it''s almost time for school. Yu''er and I have to go back to the office to deal with some things. You two pay attention to safety after school. If there''s anything, call us at any time." Xu Qian spoke.


    "OK." Bai Huang answered.


    Standing up one after another, Li Yu and Xu Qian are ready to leave together. They can''t be teachers like students.


    "Sister Qianlian, let''s go." Li Yu waved.


    "OK, goodbye, sisters." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    After a brief farewell, Li Yu and Xu Qian left the audience first.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are still sitting in the audience, tasting the remaining popcorn and coke. Unfortunately, there is no program to watch.


    "Aha, the popcorn tastes good. Where did you buy it, lian''er?" Bai Huang asked.


    "I don''t know. Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian brought it to see the excitement. They should have bought it somewhere in the school. I remember the school has a food street." Mu Qianlian replied.


    As soon as the voice fell, mu Qianlian stuffed popcorn in Bai Huang''s mouth. She was used to feeding Bai Huang. If she didn''t feed Bai Huang for a day, she would feel something wrong.


    "Famine, we have four years in college. If we have time, let''s go abroad." Mu Qianlian blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at the white wasteland.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang nodded at the center of Mu Qianlian''s eyebrows, "it''s false to go abroad. You just want to find Chu Li. Why, you haven''t seen her for a while, so you miss her?"


    "No, I really just want to go abroad. Then I''ll take a look at Chu Li and ya''er by the way. They''re all by the way!" Mu Qianlian spoke seriously.


    After laughing silently for a while, Bai Huang didn''t reply. Of course, he saw the careful thought of Mu Qianlian.


    Alas, mu Qianlian, as her girlfriend, is thinking about other girls all day and even plans to meet abroad.


    In a way, it seems to be his failure as a boyfriend.


    But how to say, mu Qianlian seems to have changed silently since the day he met Chu Li.


    So that sometimes Bai Huang even thinks he is a third party. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are the real couple.


    As the saying goes, ask how much you can worry, just like a river of spring water flowing eastward


    Seeing Bai Huang''s slightly sad look, mu Qianlian couldn''t help laughing, "why, are you jealous? How many times have you eaten Chu Li''s vinegar? "


    Bai Huang''s lovely response made mu Qianlian''s heart really crispy.


    Since she fell in love with Bai Huang, Bai Huang became very jealous, and almost always ate Chu Li''s vinegar.


    Even though she had explained her innocence with Chu Li to Bai Huang, Bai Huang''s jealousy would not disappear, as strange as a child.


    She just had dinner with Chu Li, watched movies together, held hands together, slept together, etc. These are normal things between girls, and there are no other elements.


    Eating popcorn silently, Bai Huang still didn''t mean to open his mouth. His careful thought was exposed by mu Qianlian, which made him feel very ashamed.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian turned his eyes and then said, "well, since you are in a bad mood, I will show you a magic that can make your mood better. Then, the magic will begin!"


    "Boo!"


    Her face came forward and mu Qianlian kissed Bai Huang on her right face. This is the magic she showed Bai Huang.


    "How''s it going? Are you feeling much better now?" Mu Qianlian is looking forward to it.


    "Barely." Bai Huang returned with a smile. He was really defeated by mu Qianlian''s sprouting state.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost time. We have to gather." Bai Huang took the lead in getting up and asked the whole class to gather at the end of physical education to avoid some students sneaking out of school.


    When mu Qianlian just stood up, she and Bai Huang saw it at the same time. For some reason, Li Yu and Xu Qian were walking back from a distance.


    "Sister Li Yu, sister Xu Qian, do you have anything else to do?" Bai Huang greeted her with thousands of pity.


    Touching his head with a slightly sad face, Li Yu sighed and said, "Hey, Baihuang, someone in the school wants to see you. It seems that you must go there."


    "Who wants to see me?" Bai Huang asked directly.


    "Who else can there be, the headmaster? You have been watched by the headmaster now." Li Yu explained.


    "Headmaster? Although I am now a student of Qingyuan University, I have never dealt with the president. Why does the president come to me for no reason? " Bai Huang doesn''t understand.


    "It''s not for no reason. There is indeed a reason. The coach of the school football team was hired by the headmaster. You just kicked the whole school football team, so the headmaster came to you." Li Yu said.


    "Oh, so it is. I thought something was wrong." Bai Huang didn''t react much.


    "Come with us. Qianqian and I will accompany you. At least we can guarantee that the worst will not happen." Li Yu said.


    "Lian''er and I are going to gather now. Let''s talk later." Bai Huang replied.


    "Don''t be late. I''ll say hello to the PE teacher. You and sister Qianlian can go directly with me." Li Yu came forward and led mu Qianlian to avoid Bai Huang''s random tossing.


    At this point, Bai Huang didn''t say anything else. Since the school principal wants to meet him, he''d better go.


    The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There will be no big thing.


    Led by Li Yu and Xu Qian, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to a luxury office building in the center of the school.


    Take the elevator up to the seventh floor, and the party came to Office No. 77, which is the president''s exclusive office.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Li Yu reached out and knocked on the door. The headmaster was her immediate boss. The rules to be observed still had to be observed.


    "Come in!"


    There was a female voice in the office, and the voice looked very young.


    Pushing the door open, two teachers and two students walked into the principal''s office.


    Then the picture in the eyes of the group is a relatively young imperial sister beauty, professionally equipped with high-heeled shoes, light yellow skirt and pink hair.


    She was the only one in Nuo University''s office just now, so it can be directly determined that she is indeed the president of Qingyuan University.


    "Headmaster, people have brought it." Li Yu addressed the headmistress.


    Sitting in the office chair, the headmistress pounded the pen in her hand and looked at Bai Huang and the too beautiful girls next to Bai Huang with a relatively confused look.


    "Are you the famous white wasteland among the freshmen?" The headmistress asked seriously.


    "I am Bai Huang, but I am not famous among the freshmen." Bai Huang replied.


    "To make a long story short, you blew up the school football team just now, didn''t you? You also made rude remarks to the coach of the school football team!" The headmistress said coldly.


    "Yes, I am." Without any hesitation, Baihuang responded directly.


    "Do you know that the coach of the football team was hired by me, and it still cost a lot of money. You speak unkindly to him, that is, you speak unkindly to me indirectly. You should be very clear about the relationship?" The headmistress continued to question.


    "I don''t care whether it''s related or not. In short, they are really a group of people who eat white rice. They have no value at all." Bai Huang is outspoken.


    On one side, Li Yu and Xu Qian quietly touched Bai Huang twice, which means to let Bai Huang talk more leisurely and don''t make the headmaster angry.


    If Bai Huang really annoys the headmaster, even if they want to keep Bai Huang, they may become powerless.


    Standing up, the headmistress stepped on high heels and walked to Bai Huang. For some reason, she then extended her hand to Bai Huang.


    At this time, mu Qianlian immediately stood in front of Bai Huang with an arrow, and also stopped the headmistress''s action.


    Even if there is an identity gap between students and principals, mu Qianlian is still true.


    Other women want to touch their men, that''s no!


    In short, there is no discussion!


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s hostility to herself, the headmistress smiled very easygoing, then sat back in her office chair and turned the chair leisurely.


    "The school football team is a very important student organization. It can''t be dissolved directly. From today on, you will be the leader of the school football team. Should there be no problem?" The headmistress said.


    "Hey? The headmaster wants Bai Huang to manage the school football team? Aren''t you going to admonish Bai Huang? " Li Yu was surprised.


    "Admonishment? When did I say I wanted to reprimand? On the contrary, I''m very happy now. The former coach of the school football team is a waste. He just has a good relationship with my parents, so my family forcibly installed him in the school and used my name. I still have a headache how to kick the coach away. Now it''s good, Someone has helped me solve my troubles, and I feel much more comfortable. " The headmistress smiled.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Xu Qian quietly poked Bai Huang again, indicating that Bai Huang quickly promised to come down. The headmistress has given a step and is waiting for Bai Huang to come down now.


    "I''m sorry, I appreciate the headmaster''s kindness, but I''m not interested in managing the school football team. I''m used to being alone. The headmaster should hire another expert." Bai Huang replied.


    As soon as she said this, Xu Qian had no choice but to touch her forehead. She knew that things would become like this. Bai Huang was really the same as before. She didn''t know how to change at all.


    "Bai Huang, as long as you promise to be responsible for managing the school football team, you will have your share of all the school bonuses in the future. Why do you have more than 100000 in one year and 500000 in four years? You shouldn''t be unable to calculate this account?" The headmistress looked at Bai Huang.


    "I''m still sorry. I''m not interested in money." Bai Huang was not moved at all.


    "Well, in that case, I''m not much reluctant. There''s nothing else. You can go." The headmistress waved her hand and unexpectedly said nothing.


    "Oh." Bai Huang leads mu Qianlian out of the office.


    At this time, Li Yu and Xu Qian also left together. They were all relieved. Fortunately, nothing bad happened.


    However, the headmistress who stayed alone in the office smiled strangely

 Chapter 698

    In the middle of the school road, Li Yu and Xu Qian bid farewell to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. They went directly to their office and didn''t leave school with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    At nightfall.


    It''s more than seven in the evening.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked hand in hand in the street, each with a glass of juice in his hand.


    College Students'' life is so calm. They have a good class at school and date and play at other times.


    Like those single people, learning to be stunned is nothing fun. For example, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are the perfect dating models.


    "Huang Huang, what shall we eat tonight? I''m a little hungry." Mu Qianlian spoke while drinking juice.


    "I remember you said something before, saying that fairies won''t be hungry." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Well, well, don''t be stingy. I''m really hungry. If I continue to be so hungry, my chest will be hungry and thin." Mu Qianlian was wronged and Baba said.


    "..." for a moment, Bai Huang was silent. He didn''t know how to reply.


    Since mu Qianlian began to speak normally, he found out later that mu Qianlian''s joking skills were also very powerful.


    But it''s normal to think about it. I''ve known Chu Li for a long time. No matter how cold mu Qianlian used to be, it will inevitably become more funny.


    Both positive energy and negative energy can easily affect others. Chu Li transmits positive energy to others. Mu Qianlian is directly affected.


    "Why don''t we have hot pot tonight? Kyoto''s hot pot is very famous. We only made it in our own house before. We''ll try it out tonight." White wilderness proposal.


    "Yes, I have no problem." Mu Qianlian nodded. She was not picky about food, as long as there was something delicious.


    "The master called! The master called! "


    In Bai Huang''s pocket, an incoming call rang.


    When he took it out, Bai Huang saw that it was song Mudan''s call, so he didn''t think about anything else and connected the phone directly.


    Without waiting for Bai Huang to speak, he listened to song Mudan at the other end: "Xiao Huang, are you free now? My sister and I have something important to find you."


    "I''m free, but I''m dating my girlfriend. Is everything in a hurry?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Well, I''m really worried. If you can, bring sister Qianlian." Song Mudan made a speech.


    Looking aside, Bai Huang wants to ask mu Qianlian''s opinion. He can''t cancel the appointment on his own, so as not to make mu Qianlian unhappy.


    Mu Qianlian also understood Bai Huang''s idea very well. When Bai Huang looked at herself for the first time, she nodded to agree.


    Although mu Qianlian used to regard the song sisters as rivals, everyone has reconciled and become friends. There is no hostility between them.


    Seeing mu Qianlian nodding, Bai Huang immediately replied, "OK, sister peony, tell me the location. Lian''er and I will go right away."


    "We''re near the city center. I''ll send you an accurate location later. You can navigate directly according to the map." Song Mudan made a speech.


    "Well, good." Bai Huang simple reply.


    "Doodle!"


    So far, the conversation between the two sides ended.


    "Huang Huang, what do you think the two sisters are looking for you?" Mu Qianlian asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. Sister peony just said there was something important. Let''s go and have a look at the situation first." White wasteland ponders.


    "Ding Dong!"


    A burst of text messages prompted the sound, and Baihuang''s mobile phone received the status sent by song Mudan.


    Unfortunately, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are quite close to their destination, just a few blocks away. They don''t even need a ride.


    Therefore, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked to their destination while taking a walk.


    After more than ten minutes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stood outside a hot pot shop. According to song mudanfa''s positioning, the meeting place was really here.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian thought it was a grand occasion, which was unexpected.


    "Huang Huang, the important thing the two sisters said is not to invite us to eat hot pot?" Mu Qianlian was a little stunned.


    "Just go in and have a look." With these words, Bai Huang led mu Qianlian into the hot pot shop.


    The specialty of this hot pot shop is particularly luxurious. At first glance, it is the level of high consumption.


    I just don''t know why the hot pot shop is so cold that there is not even a guest, which is obviously not normal.


    "Two guests, are you Mr. Bai Huang and Ms. mu Qianlian?" A waiter came forward and asked politely.


    "Yes." Bai Huang replied.


    "Two guests, please follow me. I''ll take you to the top floor for dinner. Our boss is waiting for you two." The waiter took the lead in leading the way.


    "Ask, who is your boss?" Although he guessed in his heart, Bai Huang still asked.


    "This hotpot restaurant has two bosses, one is song Mudan and the other is song Shuixian. Both bosses are great beauties. This is the first time they have invited guests to eat hotpot here. They also ordered not to open tonight, just to make the quietest environment and make the two bosses pay so much attention. I think you two guests must have a good identity." The waiter said.


    After listening to the waiter, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian all know the general situation of the matter. It turns out that this is the territory of the song sisters, and they are all the bosses here.


    After a while, the party took the elevator to the top of the sixth floor. Guided by the waiter, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian finally came to the roof area.


    "Boss, people have brought it." The waiter spoke not far ahead.


    Looking down the waiter''s line of sight, I saw that there were three beauties sitting around the table, and it was still a special hot pot table. It was undoubtedly a special enjoyment to buy such a table on the roof.


    Of course, what attracts the most attention is always the scene of three great beauties gathering together, which directly covers all the luxury around.


    Among the three great beauties, song peony and song Narcissus sisters are naturally two of them. As for the last one, it is not the first time, but it appears abruptly.


    "Xiaoya, go down and have a rest. There''s no one here." Song Mudan spoke.


    "Good boss." With a respectful reply, the waiter called Xiaoya left immediately.


    As a result, there are only five people left on the wide roof.


    "Xiao Huang, sister Qianlian, you two are standing there. Come and have hot pot together. We haven''t started yet." Song Narcissus shouted.


    With a little surprise, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked over together, found a place and sat down by themselves.


    The only reason why Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were surprised was not the existence of song peony and song Narcissus, but the existence of the president of Qingyuan University


    Yes, the people sitting with the song sisters at the moment are like the female president of Qingyuan University. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian just met the female president before school today. As a result, they will meet here again.


    Should we say that fate is clever, or should we say that the world is too small?


    With a very free and easy smile, the headmistress took the initiative to reach out to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, "Hello, introduce myself. My name is Lin Ling. I''m a friend of peony and Narcissus. I''m also the president of Qingyuan University. You''ve seen it before."


    Without any hesitation, mu Qianlian took the lead in shaking hands with Lin Ling. This time, everyone gathered for dinner. It''s always hard to refute each other''s face.


    "Hello." Then Bai Huang shook hands with Lin Ling.


    "Come on, you two eat first. The meat and vegetables are cooked." Song Narcissus began to take food for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    "Thank you, sister Narcissus." The voice fell. Bai Huang gave mu Qianlian all the food in his bowl and let his hungry girlfriend eat it first.


    "Wow, Bai Huang, you are so considerate. You have to put something in your girlfriend''s bowl first. It''s really happy to have a boyfriend like you." Don''t mention how envious song Shuixian is.


    With some joy in her heart, mu Qianlian quietly ate beef and vegetables. Everything else was a little later. Now she only had delicious food in her eyes.


    "Then again, did you three know each other early?" Bai Huang looked at the three imperial sisters in front of him and asked.


    This is where he feels relatively confused. Song Mudan and song Narcissus do business. How can they know the president of Qingyuan university? There is a big span.


    "Well, we''ve known each other for several years. Directly speaking, the dinner was premeditated and not an accident." Song Mudan preached.


    "In fact, since I knew you were admitted to Qingyuan University, we talked to Lingling about you and asked Lingling to take care of you as much as possible in school. This is what we should do as sisters." Song Shuixian went on.


    "Peony, Narcissus, your brother is not only a talent, but also has great courage and insight. He indirectly helped me a great deal. Otherwise, let him be my brother in the future. I like him very much, and I don''t have a brother in my family. I can just give play to my sister''s doting on my brother." Lin Ling pulled her hair behind her ears and looked at Bai Huang with profound meaning.


    "I have no opinion. It depends on Xiao Huang''s own ideas." Song Mudan said.


    "I have no problem. There are many sisters and many ways out. I quite agree with Lingling''s taking Xiaohuang as her brother." Song Narcissus agrees.


    Then, Song Lian''s eyes fixed on Bai Huang again, "so, Bai Huang, what''s your intention? My sister has Yan, money and power, and I''m the president of Qingyuan University. You don''t suffer at all when you''re my brother."


    "No, I don''t want to have another sister for no reason." Bai Huang refused directly and didn''t even think.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s reply, Lin Ling couldn''t help sighing, "OK, since you said so, I can''t force it. It''s a pity to have such a good relationship between sister and brother."


    Looking aside, Bai Huang looked at Song Mudan and asked, "sister Mudan, didn''t you say you had something important to find me?"


    "There are important things. Eating together is very important. People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry." Song Mudan replied solemnly.


    "Ha? Just to eat? " Bai Huang felt a little speechless


    "Why, don''t you want to have dinner with us? We haven''t seen each other for years. It''s good to make an appointment to have more meals." Song Mudan replied.


    Without saying anything else, Bai Huang put some vegetables and meat in his bowl. Up to now, he is more or less hungry.


    Moreover, if he doesn''t move his chopsticks, he won''t want to eat anything good later, because mu Qianlian hasn''t stopped chopsticks from beginning to end


    "Bai Huang, you should know Mr. Li Yu and Mr. Xu Qian very well. At that time, I thought they were worried about you. Your relationship seemed unusual." Lin Ling preached while eating mutton.


    "Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian were my teachers in high school. Of course I know them very well." Bai Huang, who is eating vegetables, replied.


    "Hey? Since they can be your sisters, why can''t I? " Lin Ling asked.


    "Because they have been good to me since before. The answer is so simple." Bai Huang is back.


    "Well, well, Lingling, don''t worry about your sister and brother any more. We gathered together tonight mainly to get to know each other, not to let you take your brother." Song Mudan made a speech.


    "Oh." After being told by song Mudan, Lin Ling immediately became much quieter.


    In the future, a group of people gathered on the rooftop to chat, with night scenery, hot pot and friends. This kind of life is really very relaxed and comfortable.


    The hot pot party lasted until nearly 11 pm. As the night was getting dark, the party left separately.


    Originally, song Mudan, song Narcissus and Lin Ling proposed to send Bai Huang and mu Qianlian home, but Bai Huang declined. He and mu Qianlian didn''t need an escort.


    After leaving the hot pot shop, Bai Huang went to an uninhabited area with mu Qianlian on his back, and then used any door to directly return to the lake view villa.


    The reason why mu Qianlian needs Bai Huang to carry it on her back is that she fell asleep at about ten o''clock in the evening. As a result, she suddenly fell asleep. There was no one.


    Walking to the room, Bai Huang gently puts mu Qianlian on the bed and doesn''t want to disturb mu Qianlian''s sleep.


    After setting mu Qianlian, Bai Huang took a suit of clothes and walked into the bathroom. He simply took a hot bath.


    After taking a bath, Bai Huang helps mu Qianlian take off his shoes and loosen the position of his collar to avoid mu Qianlian''s uncomfortable sleep.


    After a series of things were done, Bai Huang turned off the lights in the room, lay in bed and began to rest.


    Looking at the ceiling at the top, Bai Huang thought about a series of things that happened today.


    The principal of the school became a friend of the song sisters and threatened to take himself as a brother. He would definitely cover himself in the future.


    He doesn''t know why so many royal sister characters are interested in him. It''s not his fault to be handsome. He is also quite helpless about it.


    If Shuai also has to be convicted, then the existence like him should be sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Oh, no, it should be the death penalty


    "Famine."


    Aside, mu Qianlian turned to talk to Bai Huang.


    Seeing mu Qianlian awake, Bai Huang looked back at mu Qianlian and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t sleep. Can you sing me a song or tell me a story?" Mu Qianlian blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "I have a better way to get you to sleep than singing and telling stories." Bai Huang replied.


    "What side... Huh!"


    Before mu Qianlian''s words fell, she was kissed by Bai Huang.


    This method is really great


    [author''s message: there are fewer delays today. It will be updated normally tomorrow. Sorry]

 Chapter 699

    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, lying in bed, separated slowly.


    She was suddenly kissed by Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian was very useful. At least she was in a very good mood and the red color of her cheeks visible to the naked eye.


    Holding Bai Huang''s face, mu Qianlian asked, "Huang Huang, can such a life really last?"


    "I''m not sure. No one can predict what will happen in the future. One day at a time." Bai Huang replied.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian''s eyes dimmed a little, and then asked, "if one day we two want to separate, what should we do?"


    "It won''t be separated, and even if it is to be separated, it will only be temporary, such as daily business trips." Bai Huang replied.


    "No, I don''t mean this kind of separation. I mean that they often separate for a long time. Due to force majeure, they finally went to a different road." Mu Qianlian said.


    "Life is going well. Why do you suddenly think so? We all like each other, and how can we go on a different road." Bai Huang felt a little puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s because of the dead of night. Recently, I always think of these subconsciously. In addition, some plots in the third book of passers-by man, I can''t help thinking of the love life between us. No matter how much we love each other, it''s always possible for the two people to go their separate ways. All vows will become a thing of the past. Love is very beautiful, But it''s also cruel, isn''t it? " Mu Qianlian looked straight at the white wasteland in front of him.


    Mu Qianlian''s remarks made Bai Huang fall into meditation.


    He found that mu Qianlian''s recent mood seemed to cool down easily, and then said some relatively strange things.


    Take now as an example. The two of them are lucky enough to sleep and rest together. However, they talk about that people in love often separate, which is obviously not in line with the atmosphere.


    The body moved a little, and Bai Huang hugged mu Qianlian in his arms. "Don''t think so much. No matter what others do, our relationship will be beautiful forever, and there will never be a cruel day."


    After listening, mu Qianlian didn''t reply to Bai Huang for a moment, but quietly enjoyed the sense of security brought by Bai Huang.


    After a long time of love, life becomes more and more sweet. This is a fact that mu Qianlian can directly feel.


    She recently wrote the third book of passers-by heroes. The hero and heroine in the book broke up cruelly for the fifth time. This is not that the hero and heroine don''t love each other, but there are always some subtle conflicts between the hero and heroine.


    Although there is no conflict between mu Qianlian and Bai Huang, she just feels that some things are uncontrollable.


    There are countless love that can maintain for a while, and few love that can maintain for a lifetime.


    The reason why mu Qianlian thinks so is not that she doesn''t trust her feelings with Bai Huang. On the contrary, she always thinks that her feelings with Bai Huang are indestructible.


    But there are some things that are difficult to explain and elusive at the same time.


    "Huang Huang, tell me a beautiful natural phenomenon, such as moths fighting the fire. Knowing that the fire will kill themselves, moths still have to rush into the fire..." Mu Qianlian said softly.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang felt a little confused.


    Moths flying to the fire should be a very desolate natural phenomenon. How can they become a symbol of beauty here?


    Mu Qianlian''s state at the moment is indeed spreading in the direction of indifference. Bai Huang can directly confirm this.


    After thinking about it, in order to make mu Qianlian''s mood normal, Bai Huang immediately said, "you know, the natural phenomenon of whale falling, a whale will gradually sink to the bottom of the sea after death, and its body nutrients will feed all the surrounding ecosystems. Some whales are alive, but they are actually dead, and some whales are dead, but they are still alive, The significance of death is either heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather. The phenomenon of whales falling is a death of great significance. "


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian first frowned a little, and then smiled silently.


    "Why did you suddenly laugh when I was so serious about science popularization with you?" Bai Huang didn''t understand.


    "Because I suddenly thought of a joke and thought it was very funny, so I laughed myself." Mu Qianlian replied.


    "Then tell me. I want to experience your jokes." Bai Huang said.


    With a tender smile, mu Qianlian whispered back: "after the whale sinks, it is called whale fall, so should it be called shark fall after the shark dies?"


    "Also, if a girl''s name is Chu Mo, it will be a particularly poetic name, but if her last name is Xiong, won''t it become Xiong Chu Mo?"


    "And..."


    At night, in the dark room, mu Qianlian was full of interest, lying in bed telling many jokes to Bai Huang.


    There is no doubt that after some enlightenment of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian was like getting through Ren Du''s two veins, nagging all the time.


    It was not until the early morning that the room returned to tranquility.


    As usual, mu Qianlian hugged Bai Huang tightly, put his arms around Bai Huang''s neck and waist, and put his long legs directly on Bai Huang. This is the so-called pillow sleeping method.


    After breakfast at more than nine o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to Qingyuan university through any door to start a new day''s course.


    Walking hand in hand in the school road, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have attracted the attention of many passers-by and condensed many envious eyes.


    "Huang Huang, let''s find something to do today. When we come to the University, we can''t just have classes often. We should make some interesting plans." Mu Qianlian''s proposal.


    "What do you want to do? I''ll accompany you." Bai Huanghui.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, and I''m not the type who is more likely to find entertainment programs. What a coincidence is that you are the same. Unfortunately, Chu Li is not here, otherwise she must have a lot of ghost ideas." Mu Qianlian speaks.


    "Oh, after all, you still can''t live without Chu Li. You inadvertently mention her every day." Bai Huang seems casual.


    "Oh, no, don''t think about it. I can''t live without Chu Li. I can''t live without you!" Mu Qianlian quickly hugged Bai Huang''s arm to express his mind.


    Khan, mu Qianlian was shocked just now. He subconsciously mentioned Chu Li''s name. Something really happened.


    Mu Qianlian is a wise man. Knowing that Bai Huang will be jealous of Chu Li, she will try to avoid mentioning Chu Li in the future, so as not to make Bai Huang jealous.


    From the open and aboveboard friendly relationship with Chu Li, now we can only maintain a secret underground relationship with Chu Li. Mu Qianlian also shows that he is suffering.


    "Ah! Yes, famine. How about we run an amusement park in Kyoto? " Mu Qianlian catches Bai Huang and asks.


    "Playground? This project is a little too big. Even if it is a normal scale amusement park, the initial start-up capital must be several hundred million, or even one billion. There is a lot of investment in the early stage. " Bai Huang rational analysis.


    "Hee hee, famine, I don''t remember when we became so poor. Although I don''t have much money, I can still take out billions. It''s no problem to build an amusement park. Even if the money is not enough, we can find partners, such as sister peony, sister Narcissus, Sister Li Yu, sister Xu Qian, Kexin, etc, We can pull them together. " Mu Qianlian said his idea again.


    "I still think the amusement park is too big and takes a long time. If you especially want to operate something, we can change some normal business projects. There is no need to start with hundreds of millions and billions and do some small business." Bai Huang said.


    "This... Is OK! Do you have any better ideas now? I''ll listen to you. " Mu Qianlian handed over the decision to Bai Huang and let her boyfriend speak.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. If you sell milk tea in school, today''s turnover will reach 10000 yuan."


    [reward: sky bubble, which can take people into the air to enjoy the scenery. The number of people is limited to three]


    "Option two, selling sushi in school, today''s turnover should reach 10000 yuan."


    [reward: submarine bubble, which can take people to the seabed to enjoy the scenery. The number of people is limited to three]


    "Option 3: sell books in school. Today''s turnover should reach 10000 yuan."


    [reward: transparent bubble. This bubble can be completely transparent. You can see the outside in the bubble, but you can''t see the inside of the bubble outside. The number of people is limited to 10]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Seeing the three choices, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and asked, "lian''er, if you have a choice, do you want to enjoy the scenery in the sky or at the bottom of the sea?"


    "Of course it''s the bottom of the sea. If I look up a little, I can see it, and it''s nothing more than some clouds and fog, but the bottom of the sea must be very interesting. In addition, my swimming skills were learned before, and I can''t sneak into the bottom of the sea at all, so on the whole, I still yearn to visit the bottom of the sea." Mu Qianlian replied.


    Then mu Qianlian asked, "why, are you going to take me to the beach?"


    "Since you want to go to the sea, of course I will accompany you, but before that, we have to sell sushi at school today." Bai Huang is meaningful.


    "Sushi? What does that mean? " Mu Qianlian didn''t understand the situation at all. He suddenly switched to selling sushi from the bottom of the sea, which made people unable to react at all.


    "Don''t leak the secret. You''ll know something later. In short, you''ll be a little busy this time." Bai Huang sold it once.


    "Oh, well, don''t leak, don''t leak." Mu Qianlian didn''t continue to ask. Anyway, Bai Huang won''t tell her the answer. It will be revealed when the time comes.


    Go to the classroom, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian listen to the class seriously and be a clever three good student.


    At school, Bai Huang immediately left with mu Qianlian, and his steps were quite fast.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you walking so fast?" Mu Qianlian was led by Bai Huang.


    "Of course it''s to find the headmaster. If she doesn''t walk faster, she may leave the office." Bai Huang explained.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian became particularly surprised, "Huang Huang, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Aren''t you the brother who really wants to be the headmaster? And still like a brother? "


    "What''s up, brother? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just looking for the headmaster to do something." Bai Huang replied.


    With a feeling of wonder, mu Qianlian had to continue to follow Bai Huang. She just said it for fun. Naturally, she wouldn''t really think Bai Huang wanted to be the dry brother of the headmaster.


    Moreover, Bai Huang has enough sisters. If this continues to increase, it will be a situation of anger and resentment.


    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to the headmaster''s office smoothly.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Bai Huang reached out and knocked at the door.


    "Come in!"


    A female voice came from the office.


    Hearing the news, Bai Huang pushed the door and walked into the office. Mu Qianlian was always led by him.


    Seeing that the visitors were Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, and the two young people were holding hands, Lin Ling, who was dealing with official business, said, "why, did you come to me on purpose to show your love?"


    "Headmaster, I want to rent a store in the food street. Only one store is OK. The time is one day." Bai Huang talks directly about the key points.


    "Huh? You want to rent a restaurant in the food street? For what? " Lin Ling asked.


    "There is no class in the afternoon. Lian''er and I want to find something to do. We want to sell sushi for a day at school and earn some pocket money." Bai Huang preached.


    "Hahaha, classmate Bai Huang, stop it. As the brother of peony and Narcissus, how can you be short of money? As long as you say a word, peony and Narcissus will remit hundreds of millions to you every minute. What sushi do you sell for no reason." Lin Ling really can''t laugh or cry.


    "Headmaster, I''m serious!" Bai Huang spoke again.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s expressionless coldness, Lin Ling, who was laughing, stopped smiling. Although she was young and had experienced a lot of things, she also knew what Bai Huang''s seriousness represented.


    In short, in her eyes, Baihuang is a very strange little hair.


    "OK, I can give you a store in the school food street and let you use it for free. However, that store is the innermost location and the passenger flow is relatively small. There is no way. After all, it is the last idle store in the food street. Other stores have been contracted by merchants. Due to the reasons of the contract, I can''t assign you a better store." Lin Ling preached.


    "That''s all right. Thank you, headmaster. Lian''er and I are busy first." Bai Huang said.


    "Ah! wait! The so-called reciprocity. I just did you a favor. You can''t just go! " Lin Ling turned serious.


    "What does the headmaster want in return?" Bai Huang asked directly.


    "It''s easy. Just be my brother!" Lin Ling pretended to laugh.


    "Be your sister!" Bai Huang said in his mouth that he should be as calm as possible.

 Chapter 700

    Although she was mercilessly hated by Bai Huang, Lin Ling was not angry at all. After all, she guessed that it would be a bad result.


    She always wants Bai Huang to be her dry brother. If she talks too much, Bai Huang will feel annoyed. She still knows this little emotion.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. After you''re busy, remember to leave me two sushi and let me taste it." Lin Ling speaks.


    After making an OK gesture, Bai Huang left the office with mu Qianlian.


    While taking the elevator, mu Qianlian asked, "Huang Huang, can you make sushi?"


    "Yes, I did it a long time ago. The workmanship is OK." Bai Huang replied.


    "Then why haven''t you ever made sushi for me before?" Mu Qianlian asked with his mouth, revealing the ultimate sprouting reaction.


    "You haven''t asked. I don''t know if you like sushi." Bai Huang pretended to be innocent.


    "You have a point. When you start making sushi, I have to taste it first. You should be able to meet this little requirement?" Thousands of pity with full expectation.


    "No!" Bai Huang gave a second back.


    "Why? Can''t your girlfriend eat first? " Mu Qianlian was surprised and felt that his weight seemed to be a little insufficient.


    "Poof, I''m kidding you. Don''t worry. Of course, you''re the first to eat good things. If you don''t take care of your girlfriend, who else can I take care of?" Bai Huang smiled.


    "You know how to make fun of me! Hum! " With a murmur, mu Qianlian gently pinched Bai Huang''s face as a small punishment.


    After that, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian left school and went to a supermarket to buy all kinds of ingredients needed to make sushi.


    At the end of the procurement task, Bai Huang returned to the school and went to the food street to find an idle store.


    As the headmaster Lin Ling said, the food street of Nuo university is really the innermost store. It is very cold around. Almost all the students are concentrated in the first half of the food street. It can be said that there is no passenger flow in the innermost part.


    However, Bai Huang doesn''t care about this. The mountain man has his own tricks. Coupled with his special confidence in his craft, he doesn''t think he can''t complete the system task.


    Looking at some messy stores, mu Qianlian couldn''t help but say that he was already helping to clean up and doing what he could.


    Even though she still doesn''t know why Bai Huang sells sushi, she just needs to be her good wife.


    In addition, the sushi made by Bai Huang is also the first to eat for himself. No matter what you think, it is a business that can make a profit without losing


    Simply clean up the store and prepare all the ingredients. Bai Huang stands in front of the long table and starts making sushi.


    The manufacturing process of sushi is actually very simple. The key is to control the proportion of ingredients. The taste and taste of the same ingredients will be different with different proportions.


    After a while, Bai Huang made the first salmon sushi and was about to open his mouth to try the taste himself. He was directly watched by mu Qianlian.


    Don''t look over your head. Mu Qianlian''s line of sight at the moment seems to be fixed on sushi, and shows a look that saliva may flow out at any time.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang remembered his previous agreement with mu Qianlian, so he handed the first salmon sushi to Mu Qianlian''s mouth.


    "Ah, open your mouth." Bai Huang shouted.


    Obeying Bai Huang''s wishes, mu Qianlian opened her mouth and bit sushi.


    Immediately after that, mu Qianlian''s mouth was full of delicious food, including the taste of rice, seaweed, meat floss, salmon, etc. Leng let her taste more than a dozen flavors.


    "Delicious! Wasteland! Your sushi is so delicious! " Mu Qianlian couldn''t help praising and ate the rest of the sushi.


    "That''s natural. I think I was young and set up a roadside stall. Sushi is my signature food." Bai Huang seemed a little rusty.


    "Such delicious sushi, if Chu..." before he finished, mu Qianlian immediately covered his mouth.


    Darling, she almost mentioned Chu Li subconsciously just now. Once she said it, it must make Bai Huang jealous. Fortunately, she covered her mouth quickly.


    What a close call!


    For mu Qianlian''s careful thinking, Bai Huang undoubtedly knew it clearly and didn''t say much. He continued to make his own sushi.


    "Huang Huang, teach me how to make sushi, or I won''t have anything to do. It''s so boring¡° Mu Qianlian speaks.


    "Yes, you look at it carefully and I''ll teach you slowly." The white wasteland should go down.


    After a while, mu Qianlian almost learned the method of making sushi as well as Bai Huang. Although he could not perfectly control the proportion of ingredients like Bai Huang, he could be regarded as finished sushi.


    "Then again, Huang Huang, there are no students passing by our store. How can we sell these sushi?" Mu Qianlian ate his own sushi.


    He went to the side and washed his hands. Bai Huang took out the mobile phone in his pocket and sent a series of messages to the first financial class.


    The content reads: "dear students, lian''er and I have made delicious sushi. As the monitor, we have nothing to give you. However, all students in our class can come and get a sushi for free. The taste will never disappoint you. We will deliver it within half an hour!"


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong! "


    As soon as the white famine news was sent out, the class group was immediately lively.


    "Ah ah! Long live the two monitor adults! I haven''t had lunch yet! Come and get sushi now! "


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s free or not. It''s mainly to cheer the two monitor. Everyone in our dormitory will come and get sushi right away. Please keep one for us!"


    "Hahaha, boys should step back a little. Our girls'' dormitory is the closest to there. Let''s go first, hahaha."


    "Yes, yes! over£¡ over£¡¡±


    Standing next to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian read a series of class group information and couldn''t help joking: "Huang Huang, why do you cut everyone in your class first? It''s a little too bad."


    Mu Qianlian has understood the meaning of Bai Huang. Bai Huang wants to take the students in the class as a breakthrough, and then let them carry out some publicity. At the same time, it also creates a hot scene for the store. In this way, the students passing by nearby will also come to see the excitement. At the end, it will be much easier to do.


    "Lian''er, where do I start with my classmates? I''m obviously giving them benefits. Well, let''s have a class. If there''s a good thing, I have to think about them first." Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, what you say is what you say. Who makes your sushi delicious? I''m sure everyone will like it." Mu Qianlian''s music is boundless.


    In less than half an hour, all the students of finance class 1, without exception, came to the store where Baihuang was located. There was no class in the afternoon and there was free sushi. If they didn''t come, they would definitely come in vain.


    As a temporary shopkeeper, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian gave each of the students in the class an exquisite sushi and said that if they were allowed to taste it for free, it must be free, without false publicity.


    "My God, two squad leaders, the sushi you made tastes so delicious. It tastes much better than the sushi sold in the school canteen, and the ingredients are so sufficient."


    "Really eat well. I''m addicted to people who don''t like sushi very much. The two monitor must be sushi experts."


    "I thought the free food must taste bad. I didn''t expect it to be so unexpected. I''m sorry, two squad leaders. I''m too narrow-minded."


    "For such a great sushi, let''s post on the school forum to publicize it, as well as the community groups. We can help publicize it. We can''t eat the things of the two monitor for nothing."


    "No problem! This starts to help publicize! "


    More than 50 people in the class took out their mobile phones one after another and took photos of the sushi in the store. Then they publicized as much as they should.


    There are hair circle of friends, hair community groups, hair school forums, all trying to help publicize.


    Another half an hour has passed. At present, with the effectiveness of advertising, the end of the originally deserted food street has been completely lively.


    There was no doubt that it was a sea of people near the store opened by Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, and the team went on and on.


    This is a hot phenomenon caused by a combination of various reasons, such as the title of school flower and grass of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, the joint performance of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian and song Kexin at the orientation party, and the taste out of curiosity. In short, there are all kinds of elements.


    Because there was too much traffic, Bai Huang moved a chair, stood up and said, "please line up if you want to buy sushi. Sushi is 30 yuan a share, limited supply, and sold out!"


    "Thirty dollars a share? You are a black merchant! The canteen only costs ten yuan! "


    "Yes! How did ten yuan sushi get here? You want thirty yuan! Don''t bring such a trap! "


    "Who set the price so high just after opening? Do you want to continue to open the sushi restaurant?"


    "Black merchant! Black merchant! Black merchant! "


    Many students are crazy about Tucao, they make complaints about the price of thirty yuan for a piece of sushi.


    "Be quiet! Please be quiet! " Bai Huang shouted with a big horn.


    ¡°......¡±


    Not to mention, Bai Huang''s shouting was very effective. After shouting a few times, the whole audience was really quiet.


    "I''m here to explain why sushi is priced at 30 yuan a share."


    "First, the sushi in the canteen is really ten yuan a share, but the taste is general, the ingredients are general, and the tube is full, regardless of the taste buds. My sushi is different, the taste and ingredients are very good, and it is mixed with raw salmon meat slices. You can check how much raw salmon meat slices cost a kilo. I''m definitely not a profitable business."


    "Second, some people say that I want to earn money without conscience, so I can only say with regret that my girlfriend and I are really poor. For a moment, we can only take a few billion at most. We are too poor to tell you clearly, so as not to make everyone laugh."


    "Third, I promise someone in public that if someone is not satisfied with the taste after tasting it, I will refund it in full. Don''t ask why, asking is self-confidence!"


    "The number of sushi is limited. All sushi is made and sold now. Pre order quickly!"


    Bai Huang finished a series of lines.


    "I want to buy it! I want to buy it! "


    "I want to buy it too! I believe you have your reason! "


    "Thirty dollars a share! Who can''t afford the money! "


    At this time, a group of people nearby immediately came forward and made the atmosphere very lively.


    They are all students of finance class 1, that is, Bai Huang''s good classmates. They do this for nothing else. In short, it is the so-called "trust"!


    This situation shows that some passers-by who don''t know why are really aroused. They want to try what the sushi for 30 yuan tastes like. Anyway, if it tastes bad, they can get a refund.


    Gradually, the guests were just curious at first. After tasting the taste of sushi, they were completely silent in the taste of sushi.


    All those who have tasted sushi want to buy more, but they have set the rule that a single person can only buy two at most. After all, the ingredients are really limited, and delicious food must be eaten by more people.


    At the beginning, Bai Huang really wanted to complete the system task. Yes, but when he saw that so many people were fascinated by their own sushi, he was very happy. This is a very meaningful thing.


    Mu Qianlian helped Bai Huang without saying a word from beginning to end. He kept preparing food materials for Bai Huang and fully assumed the role of a virtuous wife.


    The students in the financial class are awesome. They help maintain the order of the scene, and help them to collect accounts. So that the two people are busy.


    Under such circumstances, Baihuang sold sushi for a whole afternoon, and the guests never broke wave after wave.


    At about 5:30 p.m., all the sushi placed on the sales counter were sold out, and there was no left. There were only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in the store.


    With such a hot sales performance, Baihuang has also completed the task of choice 2, successfully won the reward submarine bubble, and can complete the small wish of muqianlian.


    "Hello, is there any sushi in the store?" A girl ran into the shop panting.


    "No more." Mu Qianlian wrote a reply on the cardboard.


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, the girl looked very lost with her head down. She was a sushi lover. She was just out of school in the afternoon. She heard that there was a super delicious sushi restaurant in the food street. She hurried back to try the taste.


    Turn around and the girl is ready to leave.


    At this time, mu Qianlian walked out of the store, stood in front of the girl and handed the sushi in his hand to the girl.


    Seeing the sushi in Mu Qianlian''s hand, the girl said excitedly, "thirty yuan for a sushi, right? I''ll transfer it to you now."


    "No, she gave it to you." Bai Huang Gang Mu Qianlian opens his mouth.


    "Ah? For me? Isn''t that good? " The girl was flattered.


    "It''s all right. Just take it." Bai Huang continued.


    After some hesitation, the greedy girl finally took the sushi, solemnly thanked Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, and left happily with sushi.


    Seeing the girl''s overjoyed back, mu Qianlian smiled silently, and then walked back to Baihuang.


    "Lian''er, you greedy cat will send out the last sushi. Obviously you want to eat it yourself." Bai Huang said.


    He put his hand around Bai Huang''s waist, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang''s forehead were close to his forehead, "Huang Huang, I learned a lot from you. You took me out of depression and autism. We don''t have to say thank you, so I want you to see that I, your super invincible and lovely girlfriend, really grew up..."

 Chapter 701

    "Super invincible lovely girlfriend? Please, can you stop being so narcissistic? " Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not narcissistic, but confident. Don''t you think your girlfriend is super invincible and cute?" Mu Qianlian''s words were cold.


    Out of the desire to survive, Bai Huang immediately turned serious and replied, "lovely! Of course it''s cute! There is no more lovely existence in this world than my girlfriend! "


    "Hum, that''s almost the same. It''s sweet for you." Mu Qianlian is not happy. Girls'' happiness is so simple.


    "However, lovely is lovely. I don''t think you have grown up. It''s still the same as before." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, in order to make Bai Huang unable to refute, mu Qianlian immediately grabbed Bai Huang''s hands and put them on his small waist.


    Then, mu Qianlian''s hand controlling Bai Huang continued to climb up, bit by bit, bit by bit


    Since Bai Huang said she didn''t grow up, she proved her growth to Bai Huang in the most direct way.


    Not only the growth of the mind, but also the growth of the body!


    After guessing mu Qianlian''s mind, Bai Huang immediately withdrew his hands, "cough, lian''er, don''t forget that it''s outside. What can I do when I get home?"


    Playful and spitting out her tongue, admiring Qianlian is actually just a joke. Of course, she knows that some things can only develop at home. After all, there are too many limitations in public, and there must be no freedom at home.


    "Huang Huang, today''s work is all finished. Let''s go home." Mu Qianlian said.


    "It''s still early. Don''t you want to go to the bottom of the sea? You can go now." Bai Huang said.


    "Hey? Now? But it''s more than 5:30 p.m. even if you go to the beach, it takes about an hour''s drive. When you get to the beach, you can only enjoy the sunset on the beach at most. " Mu Qianlian ponders.


    "Lian''er, don''t forget that I can summon whales. With the speed of floating whales, we can reach the beach directly in a short time." Bai Huang said.


    "Do I need to go home and bring a swimsuit?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    "No, we don''t need water this time. Just wait for the surprise to appear. It will surprise you." Bai Huang smiled.


    After listening, mu Qianlian nodded obediently. She didn''t know much about some things. Everything was up to Bai Huang.


    They left the school together. In a deserted area, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian rode the floating whale to the sky.


    With the help of the strange speed of floating whales, it took Bai Huang and mu Qianlian less than ten minutes to reach the seaside, which originally took an hour''s drive.


    On the vast sea, half of the body of the floating whale sank into the water. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian both stood on the floating whale.


    Looking around, mu Qianlian saw nothing but sea water.


    Fortunately, it is the summer season now, and the sunset time is not so fast. The sky is still very clear, and it won''t be particularly seeping on the sea.


    If you put it in the dark environment at night and look at the endless sea, it is undoubtedly very terrible. I feel it seeping when I think about it.


    "Huang Huang, do you want to accompany me here waiting for the sunset?" Mu Qianlian opens his mouth.


    "No, I want to take you to the sea. Don''t you like traveling in the sea? I''ll meet your wish this time." Bai Huang preached.


    "But we don''t have any equipment. We don''t have an oxygen bottle or an oxygen absorber. My water nature is so general that I can''t sneak in the sea normally." Mu Qianlian lowered his head and felt that he was holding back.


    At this moment, with Bai Huang''s right hand waving, a transparent bubble appeared on the sea beside the floating whale.


    This is the systematic reward obtained by Baihuang for selling sushi, that is, the submarine bubble that can bring people into the sea.


    "Pity, you go into the bubble. This thing can take you and me to the bottom of the sea, and can control it freely." Bai Huang looked at him and longed for thousands of pity.


    After listening to Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian walked to the bubble with a little curiosity. When she reached out and tried to poke a few times, she found that the bubble would not be damaged at all, and she could absorb her arm into it.


    Then, mu Qianlian stepped into the bubble gently, just like being in a protective cover, inexplicably feeling very safe.


    After that, Baihuang also went to the bubble to experience the magical effect of the submarine bubble.


    "Floating whales, go back and have a rest. There''s nothing to help here." Bai Huang spoke to the floating whale.


    Blinked his eyes, accompanied by a bang, the floating whale immediately disappeared without a trace.


    According to the idea in his mind, Baihuang controls the submarine bubbles to gradually dive into the water.


    Submarine bubbles can not only isolate the sea water, but also have endless oxygen. They can stay in the sea as long as they want. There is no limit at all.


    "Wow!" A cry of surprise came from mu Qianlian''s mouth.


    Even now, it is only an area on the surface of the sea, but for mu Qianlian who first dived into the sea, all the scenes are extremely novel.


    "Huang Huang, you see, there are longevity fish. Hey, the head is as swollen as the longevity man."


    "And over there, there is a group of light blue jellyfish gathered there. If you remember correctly, that jellyfish seems to be poisonous."


    "There is also a small sea horse behind. It is said that the sea horse is a hermaphrodite creature. It''s very strange."


    "It''s really the sea. There are too many fish to see."


    Mu Qianlian is particularly excited now, because he is too happy.


    Of course, mu Qianlian has seen a lot of the world, but now what comes into her eyes are some rare natural scenes. She really didn''t expect that she would travel under the sea one day.


    This is incredible!


    However, I don''t know why, mu Qianlian found that Bai Huang was very calm from beginning to end, and even had no emotional change at all, as if he had ignored all the fantastic things around him.


    "Huang Huang, your mood is very good. You can be so calm when traveling under the sea. You are colder than me before." Mu Qianlian spoke.


    "Lian''er, I must tell you very seriously that no matter what happens in life, don''t make a fuss. It''s just traveling in the sea. How is it worth making a fuss about such a small thing?" Bai Huang said seriously.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian was as if he had been enlightened, and the whole person had been greatly baptized.


    Indeed, as Bai Huang said, it is absolutely impossible to make a fuss all the time. This is the behavior of children.


    Sure enough, her boyfriend is really much more special than others.


    "I''ll go! There is such a long swordfish here! How cool! " Bai Huang was attracted by a swordfish on the spot.


    "..." feeling speechless in his heart, mu Qianlian took back his idea just now.


    This undersea tour not only surprised her, but also surprised Bai Huang. She just pretended to be cold there, and she was like a model. It was really bad enough.


    Thinking that he and Bai Huang are now in the bubble, mu Qianlian doesn''t make some big moves indiscriminately. If he and Bai Huang make too big moves, it''s bad to break the bubble carelessly. Everyone will have to finish by then.


    An idea suddenly flashed in my mind. Mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang with a relatively worried look and asked, "Huang Huang, should there be no sharks in this area?"


    "Well, lian''er, actually I want to say no, but it seems too late..." Bai Huang looked at the position behind mu Qianlian.


    When he found that Bai Huang''s sight changed, mu Qianlian immediately shivered in his heart, and then slowly turned his head to look behind him.


    "Ah!"


    Scared to scream, mu Qianlian quickly hugged the white wasteland nearby.


    Just as mu Qianlian turned her head just now, she seemed to see a shark pounce with a big mouth open. That posture could swallow them directly.


    For such a situation, how can mu Qianlian not be afraid of a girl.


    After several seconds, mu Qianlian, who buried his head in the arms of the white wasteland, still didn''t feel any movement, as if there was no crisis.


    When mu Qianlian carefully looked back again, he saw that the shark was actually preying on a big fish and did not take himself and Baihuang as the target.


    "Huang Huang, what''s going on?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we stay in the bubble, it''s safe. The bubble can help us isolate all odors, and it can''t be damaged. I won''t take you on a random adventure." Bai Huang comforts mu Qianlian.


    "I''m sorry, I seem a little timid..." Mu Qianlian lowered his head, his cheeks slightly ruddy, and was completely ashamed of his timidity.


    "What are you talking about? It''s normal to be afraid just now. In short, I protect you. I''ve always been there." Bai Huang rubbed mu Qianlian''s head.


    "Yes." The mouth should be in harmony, and mu Qianlian continued to look at the surrounding scene.


    Over time, bubbles carry them into the deep sea.


    What is more humanized is that since the bubble dived into the deep-sea area, the bubble itself is emitting great light, so that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian can clearly see everything around.


    It''s a bubble of super artificial intelligence.


    After a while, I didn''t know how deep it was. Suddenly, there were no creatures in the sea. Everything around was extremely silent and the atmosphere was extremely abnormal.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong here!" Bai Huang became serious.


    Similarly, Mu Qian as like as two peas, is now very serious. Her thoughts are exactly the same as those of white land.


    Even if they are now in the deep sea, there can be no creatures around them. Some fish grow in the deep sea, such as king squid.


    If the species rich sea does not have any creatures, this is the most direct variable!


    "Famine, almost. Let''s go back to the top. After all, there are no SpongeBob and pie star at the bottom of the deep sea. It''s useless to go." Mu Qianlian made a joke and wanted to adjust the atmosphere.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, in the shadow area not far from them, an extremely huge dark shadow swept through in an instant.


    Its speed is so fast that it can''t be caught by the naked eye, which is completely unmatched by large swordfish.


    Moreover, Bai Huang sensed that there was a huge threat around him. It must be this threat that scared away all the fish around him!


    To put it bluntly, there are some king level creatures in this deep-sea area!


    The increasingly strange state makes mu Qianlian subconsciously stick it to Bai Huang. This is the first time she has experienced this environment and feels particularly terrible.


    With a frown, Bai Huang immediately turned and looked at the slight movement behind him.


    As a result, Bai Huang was stunned.


    The next time, mu Qianlian looked back along Bai Huang''s line of sight. As a result, he became very frightened on the spot!


    At this moment, it seems that there is a giant staring at them. The shape of the giant is incomparably huge. With human physique, it can''t even compare with a tooth of the giant!


    Moving his body, the behemoth slowly approached the position where Baihuang and mu Qianlian were located.


    "It''s you. I thought it was something. The growth rate of Jiaolong is really terrible. It hasn''t been seen for some time. Your body is more than twice as big as before." Bai Huang said calmly.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian immediately reacted.


    When Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were traveling together, they passed by a place called Qianqiu lake. At that time, Hua Yu happened to be there. As a result, they met a legendary dragon while taking a boat. Finally, the dragon was defeated by Bai Huang, and Bai Huang spared the dragon''s life.


    Mu Qianlian was also surprised at the growth speed of the dragon. The dragon in front of him could hold a mountain, and his big blood red eyes were even more frightening.


    Obviously, Jiaolong also understood Bai Huang''s words and nodded in front of Bai Huang. It can be regarded as saying hello to Bai Huang.


    "Ah Jiao, why did you come to the deep sea if you didn''t stay in Qianqiu lake?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Ah Jiao? When did you marry it? " Mu Qianlian was confused.


    "Just now, this guy doesn''t have a name anyway. Just choose one." Bai Huang replied.


    "Then why not call it donkey hide gelatin cake? This kind of cake is very delicious. " Mu Qianlian had a picture of delicious dessert in her mind.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s inquiry, Jiaolong made a voice like thunder. With its current cultivation, it can''t speak human language. It can only be expressed in this way.


    "Oh, so it is. Since you appeared that day, many scientists have come to the lake, so you just slip away and try to be quiet." White wasteland for some analysis.


    Seeing that Bai Huang understood Jiaolong''s words, mu Qianlian was full of fog. Combined with Bai Huang, he knew many languages?


    "Ah Jiao, the Dragon horns on your head have grown out. You should be able to turn into dragons in hundreds of years. Practice well. Don''t make waves." Bai Huang told me like an elder.


    Nodding his head, Jiaolong remembered Bai Huang''s advice. Since he was hanged by Bai Huang last time, his whole dragon has learned well. He has found that humans are not easy to bully, and it is safer to stay in the deep sea.

 Chapter 702

    Then, under the escort of Jiaolong, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sailed in the deep sea for a while.


    It''s a pity that Jiaolong''s power is so strong that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian never see any other underwater creatures again. They just look at things like corals.


    After a while, Jiaolong returned to the sea with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    In order to avoid being witnessed by other humans, the Jiaolong was in the potential water from beginning to end. After confirming that Baihuang and muqianlian were completely safe, it turned around and dived back into the deep sea.


    Control the navigation track of the submarine bubble. During the nearly dark period, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to the beach and stepped on the beach.


    With the night wind blowing by the sea, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t leave in a hurry. They sat on the stones and snuggled up to each other, enjoying the scene of the coming night.


    "What a pity. The sunset is over. I wanted to watch the sunset with you." Mu Qianlian, who nestled in the white wasteland, preached.


    "If you want to see the sunset, I''ll watch it with you every day." Bai Huang said.


    "Really? You didn''t mean to coax me? " Mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang a little.


    "Of course it''s true. I never cheat people, especially you." The White Dew is in a positive color.


    "Oh? Dare you swear you haven''t lied to me before? Not once? " Mu Qianlian questioned with a trace of doubt.


    "Cough, the sea view is really beautiful this time, hahaha..." Bai Huang quickly turned off the topic. After all, he had told some white lies to Mu Qianlian before.


    For Bai Huang''s careful thinking, mu Qianlian naturally had a clear insight, but she didn''t care much. They were all trivial things.


    While lying in Bai Huang''s arms, mu Qianlian said, "Huang Huang, there should be no other girls lying in your arms in the future?"


    "No, it''s only for you, a girl." Bai Huang replied.


    "So... What about boys?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately pinched mu Qianlian''s thigh, and he was still working hard.


    "Ah! It hurts! " Mu Qianlian frowned, and his expression was distorted.


    "Who made you talk nonsense? It''s rotten to death!" Bai Huang was not angry and scolded.


    "Well, well, I''m just kidding you. Don''t be angry." Mu Qianlian sprinkles Jiao.


    "To tell you the truth, compared with what you look like now, I''m still more used to that extremely cold girlfriend." Bai Huang speaks casually.


    The so-called speaker had no intention of listening. As Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian immediately moved away from Bai Huang and did not continue to snuggle up in Bai Huang''s arms as just now.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang moved his eyes.


    "Hum! Fairies don''t talk to human beings! " Mu Qianlian snorted coldly.


    Seeing this, when Bai Huang was speechless, he only shook his head silently. He was really teased by mu Qianlian.


    He just said casually that mu Qianlian really pretended to be high and cold. Should he say mu Qianlian was clever or mu Qianlian was stupid and cute?


    Quietly enjoying the scenery by the sea, Bai Huang didn''t bother mu Qianlian, pretending to be high and cold, and let mu Qianlian be beautiful alone.


    "Ah! What are you two young people doing here! Don''t leave quickly! "


    Accompanied by a very hasty voice, an old man ran over from a distance and seemed to be particularly worried.


    When the old man stepped forward for the first time, before Bai Huang asked the reason, the old man hurried to say: "there is a king of hell in this sea area recently. Do you two young people don''t want to live? Leave here quickly!"


    "Sea hell? Old man, this is our first time here. I don''t know what you mean by the sea hell. Can you explain it a little? " Bai Huang is a little curious.


    "Well, how can I explain to you? This sea area is a place where you can fish. However, just a few days ago, a group of fishermen suddenly encountered a violent storm when they were fishing at sea, and the sky was completely shrouded in black clouds. In that case, some fishermen witnessed a giant on the sea, with blood red eyes more than ten times larger than lanterns, The length is immeasurable. There is no doubt that it is the legendary king of hell! "


    "You outsiders may not know what the sea Yama represents, but for fishermen, it is a symbol of disaster. There are yamas on land and in the sea. They are all ghosts and deadly masters!"


    The old man spoke with fear.


    "In that case, wouldn''t the fishermen at that time be doomed?" Bai Huang said.


    "It''s strange to talk about this. The fishing boat that the fishermen took was broken. It was really hard to escape under the bad environment at that time. But I don''t know why. The fishing boat moved for some reason. Finally, all the fishermen returned to the shore. In short, these things are absolutely true. Dozens of fishermen can''t lie. Leave quickly, This sea area will be closed for the time being. " The old man urged.


    "All right." Bai Huang replied.


    Without stopping, Bai Huang left the beach with mu Qianlian.


    In fact, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had a general truth about the old man''s statement about the sea king of hell.


    Presumably, the behemoth that the fishermen saw was probably Jiaolong a Jiao, and the reason why the fishermen were able to return to land safely in the fierce storm and rain should also be thanks to Jiaolong a Jiao''s help.


    However, the image of Jiaolong a Jiao is terrible, and in the eyes of fishermen, he has become the so-called seductive and deadly king of the sea.


    Many legends and stories in ancient times evolved in this way. Few people really know the truth.


    In the story of the sea king of hell, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are the only people who understand.


    When they reached a deserted corner, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned home through any door.


    They didn''t do anything tonight. They were tired of resting at home and watching TV. It was a normal couple''s life.


    Time passed and soon came to Saturday.


    At noon, Bai Huang was preparing lunch alone. He woke up an hour ago, but mu Qianlian hasn''t woke up yet.


    This can''t blame mu Qianlian lazy pig. The main reason is that the struggle between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian was too fierce last night. The Leng lasted until more than three o''clock in the morning, which led to Mu Qianlian''s lack of sleep today.


    If Bai Huang hadn''t been in good health, he would certainly feel kidney pain now. Although he is a vigorous young man, some things are not just good physical strength, which also involves many elements. He knows everything.


    After more than ten minutes, accompanied by a slight sound of footsteps, mu Qianlian walked into the kitchen after washing.


    As it was a weekend, mu Qianlian wore a very monotonous skirt and could take it off easily, which was very convenient.


    Come forward, mu Qianlian hugged Bai Huang from behind, leaned his head on Bai Huang''s shoulder, snuggled up to Bai Huang and asked, "Huang Huang, what are you cooking? It tastes so delicious."


    "Lian''er, it''s said that although I like to hold you from the back, I don''t like to be held by you from the back. After all, I''m a man. I don''t feel so passive." Bai is a little shy.


    "Hee hee, whether you like it or not, I like this way very much. In short, I like to take the initiative to you. Who makes me your girlfriend?" Mu Qianlian preached.


    "Because you are my girlfriend, can I beat you without scruples?" Bai Huang ridiculed.


    "Ha? Are you really willing to beat me? You bullied me so badly yesterday that you didn''t want to let me go even at more than 3 a.m. and now you threaten to do it to me. You''re too cruel! " Mu Qianlian expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t carry this black pot. In the early morning, it''s clear that you''ve been pulling me to play chess. If you lose once, you''ll have to do it again. I''m the one who suffers, okay!" Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh, don''t say that. What''s the matter with staying up late with your girlfriend to play chess? What''s more, your girlfriend is still beautiful and delicious. How can you say that you are suffering from such good treatment?" Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang stick their cheeks.


    "Lian''er, listen to my advice. It''s OK to stay up late appropriately. Staying up too late will hurt your body." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian smiled, "does it hurt the body or the kidney? Can''t my famine die at a young age? "


    "Lian''er, you are attacking yourself!" Bai Huang''s tone was a little heavier.


    "Then I''ll apologize to you, boo! Boo! Boo! " Mu Qianlian kissed Bai Huang several times on his face.


    Then mu Qianlian loosened Bai Huang, walked forward and opened the lid of the steamer.


    Looking inside, mu Qianlian saw that there were braised pig''s hands in the pot. The color of coffee was very beautiful. It was absolutely perfect for color and aroma.


    "Well, this braised pork hand looks good. It''s specially made for you to taste." Bai Huang preached.


    "It''s very good, but why do you suddenly think of making braised pig hands?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    "It''s very simple. The so-called" form to form "is very good for you." Bai Huang replied truthfully.


    "Oh." Mu Qianlian nodded.


    The next moment, mu Qianlian Shua immediately stared at Bai Huang, "Huang Huang, are you hurting me? Form to form? Do you think I''m a pig? "


    "No, how can I think you are a pig? I thought you were a pig." Bai Huang said lightly.


    "I''ll beat you!" Holding a small fist, mu Qianlian came forward and wanted to start with Bai Huang.


    However, with the tender action of admiring Qianlian, as soon as she came forward, she was taken into her arms by Bai Huang, and there was no room for resistance.


    "Let go of me, you big pig hoof, let go of me quickly!" Mu Qianlian kept talking, and his body hugged Bai Huang.


    He said no, but his body was honest.


    After a while, Bai Huang cut the braised pork hand into meat slices and put it on the table for mu Qianlian to taste.


    "Eat and see." Bai Huang hands the chopsticks to Mu Qianlian.


    After taking the chopsticks, mu Qianlian concentrated on picking up a piece of meat, slowly sent the meat to the mouth, chewed it gently and tasted the taste.


    "It''s delicious. It tastes fat but not greasy. It''s also full of flavor. This is the most delicious braised pork hand I''ve ever eaten." Mu Qianlian gives his own evaluation.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s satisfied appearance, Bai Huang was naturally happy. He thought the taste was not good enough, but it seemed that he thought too much.


    Bring a new pair of chopsticks. Bai Huang is also going to pick up the meat and taste it.


    "Wait a minute!" With a cry of surprise, mu Qianlian blocked Bai Huang''s movement with his chopsticks.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t eat one? " Bai Huang looked at him and longed for thousands of pity.


    With a full smile, mu Qianlian got up and sat down next to Bai Huang. He personally took a piece of meat and handed it to Bai Huang''s mouth.


    "Ah, open your mouth. The meat you get from your girlfriend will taste better." Mu Qianlian said.


    Without hesitation, Bai Huang ate the meat slices handed by mu Qianlian.


    "Oh!"


    The pupil widened, Bai Huang''s expression immediately froze, and then chewed with an extremely uncomfortable expression until he swallowed the meat.


    He poured a large glass of boiled water from one side, and Bai Huang drank it up, which made his mouth feel better.


    "Lian''er, the taste of braised pig''s hand is too salty. Why did you say it was delicious just now?" Bai Huang was surprised.


    Holding a puzzled look, mu Qianlian said, "I really think it''s delicious. It tastes super good."


    When the voice fell, mu Qianlian was ready to pick up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth in order to prove that he didn''t talk nonsense.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang immediately held mu Qianlian''s hand to prevent mu Qianlian from continuing to eat.


    "Lian''er, it''s just a braised pig''s hand. You don''t have to take into account my face. I don''t have such a glass heart. Don''t eat such bad things." Bai Huang spoke seriously.


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian took advantage of the situation and ate the braised pig''s hand just picked up. From beginning to end, he was smiling and didn''t look uncomfortable at all.


    "Look, I really think it''s delicious. Maybe our two tastes are different, so the salty food for you is just good for me." Mu Qianlian smiled.


    "Pity, you..."


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong! "


    Outside the villa, a doorbell rang.


    "Someone is coming. Go and open the door first." Mu Qianlian said.


    "Yes." With a reply, Bai Huang left the kitchen first.


    At the moment when Bai Huang left the kitchen, mu Qianlian immediately picked up the kettle and drank up all the water in the kettle.


    Salty!


    Very salty!


    It''s really, really salty!


    Mu Qianlian had been trying hard to control his facial expression just now.


    With the salinity just now, mu Qianlian even thought that Baihuang put a whole bag of salt. The taste was outrageous.


    Even so, in order to be a gentle girlfriend, mu Qianlian pretended that nothing happened. Fortunately, there were guests, otherwise she might be cool at any time.


    It seems that she still has to undertake the work of the kitchen


    After a while, under the gaze of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang took two royal sisters into the kitchen, one is Li Yu and the other is Xu Qian.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian came all of a sudden. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t know about it. They had a feeling of home visit.


    "Ah! Braised pork hand! This is my favorite!


    Seeing the braised pig''s hands with full color on the table, Li Yu couldn''t wait to get close to them immediately.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian quickly got up to stop it, but it was too late!


    He reached for a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. Li Yu chewed there with extreme satisfaction.


    Chewing, Li Yu''s pupils widened gradually.


    "This pig''s hand is poisonous..."


    Li Yu fell aside.

 Chapter 703

    "Ah! Fish! "


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xu Qian hurried forward to help Li Yu to avoid falling to the ground.


    Leaning on Xu Qian''s shoulder, Li Yu said in great pain, "Qian Qian, never taste the braised pig''s hands on the table. It''s dark cuisine!"


    "Is there such an exaggeration? Yuer, your performance is a little too much." Xu Qian felt very puzzled.


    After swallowing his saliva, Li Yu quickly got up and gathered around the table. He planned to pick up the kettle and pour himself a glass of water.


    As a result, he tossed around. There was no water in the kettle, so that Li Yu ran to the living room to look for boiled water.


    If she doesn''t drink water again, she is really going to die of salt!


    With a little confusion, Xu Qian took a pair of chopsticks to taste the taste of braised pig''s hands. She really doesn''t believe in evil. No matter how bad the dark cuisine is, it can''t go beyond this level.


    Waving her hand, mu Qianlian asked Xu Qian not to taste it. She thought about Xu Qian''s life safety.


    "Sister Qianlian, don''t worry. I haven''t eaten dark cuisine. My pressure resistance is still very good." As he spoke, Li Yu put the meat slices into his mouth.


    After chewing a few mouthfuls, from the initial calm state to the next few seconds, Xu Qian''s expression gradually solidified, accompanied by obvious pain.


    In a very difficult state, Xu Qian forcibly swallowed the meat in her mouth and stood in place for a deep breath.


    "Who made this braised pig''s hand? To tell you the truth, I''ve never eaten anything so bad in my life. It''s really the limit." Xu Qian frowned.


    "I''m sorry, I made braised pig''s hands..." Bai Huang volunteered.


    Don''t overdo it. Xu Qian patted Bai Huang on the shoulder. "It doesn''t matter. Although the taste is not good this time, there will be no problem if you try more times in the future. Don''t lose heart."


    "After that, sister Xu Qian will try. How about the taste?" Bai Huang said deliberately.


    "Cough! What''s the matter, sister? I''m so busy that I hardly have time to eat. Forget about trying something. " Xu Qian smiled awkwardly.


    Taking steps, mu Qianlian made a simple gesture to Bai Huang and Xu Qian, which meant to let everyone gather in the living room to talk.


    Understand the meaning of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang and Xu Qian go to the living room together.


    After a while, they all sat in the living room. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat together, and Li Yu and Xu Qian sat together.


    After drinking several glasses of water continuously, Li Yu''s state has been much better, at least there is no risk of food poisoning.


    "Sister Li Yu, sister Xu Qian, what''s the matter with your sudden visit?" Bai Huang was the first to speak.


    "Why, don''t you welcome us¡° Li Yu asked.


    "No, we are old acquaintances. Of course, you are welcome to be a guest at any time." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    "Well, yu''er, don''t make a fuss. Just get down to business." Xu Qian patted Li Yu on the head. It was a very spoiled action.


    Summing up the language, Li Yu immediately told Bai Huang: "the thing is like this. Because of my family, I''m going to attend a ball on behalf of my family tonight. At that time, Qianqian will also go with me, so I thought that anyway, you two young people have nothing to do. You can just go to the ball with us as a play."


    "I can''t dance. Why go to the ball? Anyway, I''m not interested in it." Bai Huang replied.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t dance. In fact, it''s just a party. The organizers are celebrities in Kyoto. It''s hard to get rid of them. You two should accompany me and Qianqian." Li Yu sells Meng.


    "Bullshit. Two teachers have to take two students to the dance party. What a strange relationship." Make complaints about the shortage.


    "What teachers and students? In private, we are all our own people. Well, you and I are brothers and sisters, and Qianlian and I are sisters. The relationship is not surprising." Li Yu made an analysis.


    "Sister Li Yu, we are all smart people. Just spread out our cards. Do you want me to play a bodyguard tonight?" Bai Huang''s remark directly poked the point.


    Embarrassed and sticking out his tongue, Li Yu didn''t expect that his little mind would be directly exposed by Bai Huang so soon. She thought Bai Huang would react later.


    However, Li Yu didn''t want to hide Bai Huang''s meaning, so he immediately nodded, indicating that Bai Huang''s guess was completely normal.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in the work of flower escort. You''d better hire someone else. I just want to stay at home at the weekend." Bai Huang said.


    "Bai Huang, you have to think about it. If Qianqian and I were robbed by some childe brothers during the dance, who can protect us?" Li Yu said.


    "It''s very simple. You and sister Xu Qian quickly find a boyfriend. In this way, someone will protect you." Bai Huang answered.


    "Inexplicable boyfriend, just a word, are you going or not!" Li Yu said sternly.


    "No!" Bai Huang gave a second back.


    "No, right? OK! No! If you are so ruthless again! Then don''t blame me for being rude! " Li Yu spoke.


    "Oh, you''re welcome." Bai Huang replied casually, and his mood did not fluctuate at all.


    Holding his fist, Li Yu was furious on the spot. Looking at the posture, it was clear that he was going to fight with Bai Huang.


    Then, with his eyes moving, Li Yu immediately faced mu Qianlian and held mu Qianlian''s hands there.


    "Sister Qianlian, please help me persuade Bai Huang. He doesn''t hurt anyone, but your girlfriend." Li Yu pleads with mu Qianlian.


    Li Yu suddenly pinned his hope on mu Qianlian, who didn''t know how to reply.


    On the one hand, it is Li Yu''s idea and on the other hand, it is Bai Huang''s idea. The balance has been handed over to Mu Qianlian. It depends on which side mu Qianlian tilts.


    Thinking for a few seconds, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a color pen: "Sister Li Yu, although I want to help you, I don''t want to interfere with Huang Huang''s own decision. I''m sorry I can''t help."


    Mu Qianlian''s final choice is to tilt the balance to Baihuang, and his girlfriend takes the lead in paying attention to his boyfriend''s feelings, which has no problem.


    "Ah, why? Even you don''t want to help me. I always feel that I have been directly abandoned by the whole world." Mu Qianlian is a little lost.


    "Yuer, don''t forget me. I''ll go with you tonight." Xu Qian comforted Li Yu.


    He reached out and gently poked Li Yu''s face. Mu Qianlian asked Li Yu to look at himself. Then he wrote on the cardboard: "Sister Li Yu, I will accompany you to the dance. Don''t look at me like this. In fact, I am also very powerful and can definitely protect you."


    "Hey? Sister Qianlian, didn''t you just say you weren''t going tonight? " Li Yu was surprised.


    "I didn''t say. I just said I didn''t interfere with the famine, but I also have my own idea. I will accompany Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian to the dance, and one more person and one more safety." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "It''s very kind of you, sister Qianlian! I love you! " The excited Li Yu immediately came forward and hugged mu Qianlian, just like seeing the Savior.


    "No, lian''er, if you accompany Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian to the dance, what should I do in the evening?" Bai Huang was a little stunned. He found that he seemed to have been abandoned.


    But also extremely ruthless abandonment


    "What do you do at night?" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "After you leave, I''m not the only one left at home. I have nothing to do. It''s very boring." Bai Huang said.


    After listening, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a serious look: "for the safety of Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian, I''ll wronged you to stay alone tonight. I''ll try to come back as soon as possible."


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang really feels a little confused.


    Well, mu Qianlian abandoned himself for Li Yu and Xu Qian. It''s really an enviable sisterhood. He alone has become a forced existence.


    Of course, with mu Qianlian''s strength today, Bai Huang doesn''t have to worry about Mu Qianlian''s security at all. Mu Qianlian''s self-protection ability needs no more words.


    However, thinking of staying at home alone tonight, Bai Huang felt that life had lost its soul.


    Alas.


    Sad.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and promise to accompany others to the dance tonight. You can''t let your girlfriend go. At the same time, it also gives Li Yu a favor."


    [reward: Master cook skill. After obtaining this ability, all the ingredients cooked by the host will be delicious among delicious, which makes people deeply trapped and unable to stop]


    "Option two, keep silent. If you say you don''t go to the ball, you won''t go to the ball. The big husband''s words are irretrievable. You can''t change orders day and night, let alone fall into the law of Zhenxiang''s warning."


    [reward: master skill of flirting with girls. This skill allows the host to freely shuttle through the flowers. No matter which girl you flirt with, the success rate can be more than 99%. You can flirt with which beauty you like]


    "Choose three. Tonight, a person sneaks into the ball to secretly protect the safety of others. He will be a mysterious man who sees the head but not the tail."


    [reward: Master clown skill, become a clown who can make people laugh anytime, anywhere, burn himself and illuminate others]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    The line of sight is fixed. The only reward Bai Huang sees at the moment is only one.


    Needless to say, the clown master, Bai Huang has no interest in playing the clown. He still feels that his usual appearance is better. He is gentle and handsome.


    Master flirting with younger sisters, not to mention, with mu Qianlian''s girlfriend, Bai Huang can''t flirt with younger sisters behind his girlfriend''s back. He deeply despises this behavior.


    Therefore, the reward that Baihuang pays attention to is naturally the skill of a culinary master!


    Bai Huang knew how bad the braised pig''s hand he had just made was. He couldn''t eat it. So he longed for Qianlian to bear it so as not to hurt his self-confidence.


    Therefore, if Bai Huang wants to become a master cook, mu Qianlian will no longer have to worry about his face, but really feel that the food he cooked is delicious.


    "Cough, well, Sister Li Yu, I promised to attend the dance tonight!" Bai Huang preached with a little shyness.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward: Culinary master skill. "


    The system prompt appears.


    It can be seen that until Bai Huang''s voice fell for a long time, Li Yu, Xu Qian and mu Qianlian all looked at Bai Huang quietly, and suddenly there was no movement.


    "Why are you all stunned?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Bai Huang, you shouldn''t be a Gemini. How can you change your mind? Just now you were determined not to go. As a result, this meeting has changed directly. The speed of changing your face is a little too fast." Li Yu said.


    "I''m worried about lian''er''s safety. Of course, I''m also worried about the safety of Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian. As a qualified boyfriend and qualified brother, no matter from which point of view, I should accompany you to the dance!" Bai Huang speaks seriously and his conscience won''t hurt at all.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to the ball together. There will be more people." Li Yu didn''t study deeply. Bai Huang could agree that it was naturally good for her. She had one more partner.


    Standing up, Bai Huang said to the crowd, "sit here for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare something for you to eat."


    "What?" Li Yu was curious.


    "New braised pork hand!" Bai Huang replied.


    ¡°.....¡±


    Li Yu, Xu Qian and mu Qianlian showed a frightened expression at the same time.


    "No, no, no! White wasteland! Count me, please! Stop harming the ingredients! " Li Yu made a speech.


    "Bai Huang, it''s not advisable to make dark dishes frequently. You''d better sit here and chat with us. Hello, I''m Hello, everyone." Xu Qian was afraid.


    "Famine, I think we''d better talk about it later!" Mu Qianlian writes tactfully on the cardboard.


    With a silent smile, Bai Huang didn''t respond to the three women. He took a step and ran into the kitchen alone.


    In short, this time he must find his dignity as a cook and make the three women admire his next achievements.


    As Bai Huang left, only three women in the hall looked at each other, and the atmosphere seemed relatively calm.


    "Qianqian, why don''t we slip away first? It seems that we forgot to turn off the gas at home. We have to go back early." Li Yu made a speech.


    "Well, yes, the gate seems to have forgotten to lock. We must hurry back." Xu Qian followed.


    "Sister Li Yu! Sister Xu Qian! It''s time to share joys and sorrows! Please don''t flinch! " Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Now, the three women are all flustered. They can''t over attack Bai Huang''s self-confidence. They can only wait quietly for the dark food to come to the table.


    This is a life and death friendship between the three of them!


    Soon, half an hour later, Baihuang made a brand-new braised pork hand.


    Sitting around the table in the kitchen, although the smell of braised pig''s hands was pungent, with the previous psychological shadow, the three women were not in a hurry to try.


    "Qianqian, Qianlian sister, you two are younger. Humility is a traditional virtue. You two take the first bite first." Li Yu said.


    "No, it should be Yuer. You should taste it first." Xu Qian preached.


    Take a deep breath and be prepared. Mu Qianlian took the lead in extending chopsticks under the gaze of others.


    She is Bai Huang''s girlfriend. If she doesn''t go to hell, who goes to hell?


    This is self-cultivation as a girlfriend!

 Chapter 704

    With a generous attitude to die, mu Qianlian put a piece of braised pig''s hand into his mouth, and then chewed it carefully, so as not to die too quickly.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    At the moment when the braised pig''s hand entered his throat, mu Qianlian immediately stopped and fell into a very stunned mood.


    "Qianlian sister, are you still alive?" Li Yu asked stupidly.


    "I''ve prepared a glass of water. Would you like to drink it quickly?" Xu Qian handed the cup to Mu Qianlian.


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian maintained his amazement, pointed to the braised pig''s hands on the table and motioned Li Yu and Xu Qian to taste them themselves.


    At this point, the younger mu Qianlian has already taken the lead, and it is not good for Li Yu and Xu Qian to continue to shrink behind.


    Each picked up a pair of chopsticks. Li Yu and Xu Qian successively put braised pig hands into their mouths.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Li Yu and Xu Qian looked stunned. There was no movement for a long time.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? How can the taste of braised pork hand become so good? It''s too fragrant and tender!" Li Yu was particularly surprised.


    "It''s incredible. It''s not the same level as the braised pork hand before. I''m afraid only professional chefs can make the braised pork hand now. It tastes great!" Xu Qian couldn''t help praising.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian all looked at Bai Huang and wanted to get the real answer from Bai Huang.


    They are very curious about what happened to Bai Huang. The two braised pig hands have completely different tastes, which is really puzzling.


    Seeing the confusion of the three women, Bai Huang said, "the braised pig''s hand before was just a try, but now the braised pig''s hand is a finished product. When you understand the practice, it tastes natural and delicious."


    "Bai Huang, Qianqian and I haven''t had lunch yet. Can we stay here for a meal?" Li Yu is looking forward to it.


    "Please, please, let''s stay and have a meal. I can''t stop my saliva when I eat such delicious braised pig''s hands for the first time." Xu Qian followed.


    "Well, you have to ask the hostess." Bai Huang preached.


    Knowing Bai Huang''s meaning, Li Yu and Xu Qian immediately gathered around mu Qianlian. Bai Huang said that there was no doubt that mu Qianlian was the only hostess, and there could be no second person.


    With mu Qianlian''s relationship with Li Yu and Xu Qian, he naturally agreed directly.


    To tell the truth, when Bai Huang handed over the decision-making power to himself, mu Qianlian secretly sprouted a little pride and indescribable happiness.


    She really likes the title of hostess


    Next, the party gathered in the kitchen for lunch and talked about the past and how to be happy. Everyone was very happy.


    After lunch, mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian stayed in the living room to play chess. This was an activity initiated by mu Qianlian. She couldn''t win Baihuang, so she had to try to win Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    In the evening, Li Yu and Xu Qian left the lakeside villa with mu Qianlian. Bai Huang was temporarily left at home by them. They said to prepare surprises one by one, so they didn''t let Bai Huang accompany them.


    In this way, Bai Huang stayed at home alone until about 8 p.m. there was no other sound except some sound of TV.


    It was unusually quiet around.


    "Lian''er called! Lian''er called! "


    Between the cracks of the sofa, a burst of mobile phone calls came out.


    The ringing tone is the sound recorded by Chu Li, so naturally it can''t be Bai Huang''s mobile phone, but mu Qianlian''s mobile phone left at home.


    Just as Bai Huang took his cell phone and was ready to answer, the other party hung up the call directly.


    When Bai Huang looked a little, he saw that the caller ID was Chu Li.


    But for some reason, Chu Li hung up in a hurry. It was really inexplicable.


    "Doodle! Toot! Toot! "


    Before Bai Huang put the phone back in place, Chu Li dialed a video call on wechat.


    Originally, Bai Huang planned to hang up directly, but he thought Chu Li might have something important, so he connected the video call.


    Next time, Bai Huang saw Chu Li on the mobile phone screen.


    Chu Li is now staying in the bathroom. He is lying in the bathtub and taking a bath. There is still some white fog in the air.


    Of course, many bubbles directly covered Chu Li''s body and didn''t expose Chu Li to the air. Otherwise, Bai Huang wouldn''t take another look. He didn''t want to take advantage of it.


    "Hey? Barren baby? Why are you? Where''s pity? " Chu Li asked the camera.


    "She ran out with Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian. She hasn''t come back since evening." Bai Huang holds the mentality of chatting with Chu Li. Anyway, he is so bored that he just takes Chu Li as the chat object.


    For Bai Huang, the only time Chu Li is useful is now


    "Oh, so lianer went out with her two sisters." Chu Li was not surprised.


    Everyone has a group chat, so Chu Li has long known about Li Yu and Xu Qian''s entry into Qingyuan University, and has become a counselor for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Even Bai Huang and mu Qianlian became the head and Deputy monitor of the class, and Chu Li was clear about it.


    Although she is far away abroad, the news is very well informed. Even what Baihuang ate yesterday is clear.


    "Barren baby, if you say so, don''t you become an existence abandoned by them?" Chu Li said meaningfully.


    "Are you implying something?" Bai Huang''s face was expressionless.


    "There''s no hint. How can I hint at random? I''m just worried about your situation. After all, you stay at home alone and stay in an empty room. Alas, it''s really sad." Chu Li said.


    After listening to Chu Li''s words, Bai Huang directly understood Chu Li''s intention. The chick showed that she was deliberately flirting with herself, purely to combat her state of mind.


    Fortunately, he just wanted to chat with Chu Li, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. Now it seems that he was just too naive. He thought Chu Li would mend his ways a little.


    To put it bluntly, Chu Li is still the little witch before. She hasn''t changed at all.


    Of course, this is also a valuable place for Chu Li. No matter how the surrounding changes, his original heart will never be affected by external factors.


    "So, do you have anything else to say?" Bai Huang asked plainly.


    "No, I just want to chat with lian''er. Unexpectedly, lian''er''s mobile phone is with you, so I can''t find anyone now." While talking, Chu Li blew bubbles on her body.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Li seemed to think of something very important, so he immediately said to the camera: "baby Huang, there is a secret about lian''er. I think I must tell you. Although lian''er won''t let me say it, based on our relationship, I decided to tell the secret!"


    "What secret? Tell me." Bai Huang was a little curious.


    "My secret is sure to scare you. In fact... Lian''er is a super invincible and lovely girl in the universe!" Chu Li pretended to be very serious.


    "...." he was silent. Bai Huang tried to resist his impulse to beat people. He thought there was a secret. As a result, Chu Li just said a lot of nonsense.


    Doesn''t he know that his girlfriend is super invincible and cute in the universe?


    Can Chu Li beat him a little more?


    "I''ll hang up. If anything happens, you can call lian''er later." Bai Huang preached.


    "Ah! No! wait! It''s OK for us to talk! " Chu Li spoke quickly.


    "Tell me, what can we talk about?" Bai Huang raises questions.


    "Well, let me think about it. How can we say it? We can talk about text, geography, or making children. In short, we can talk about all kinds of things." Chu Li preached.


    "I have other more interesting aspects to talk to you than these." Bai Huang smiled.


    Seeing Bai Huang suddenly smiling at himself, Chu Li was excited and wanted to stand up from the bathtub.


    But fortunately, Chu Li stopped her action in time, otherwise once she stood up, the picture would not be a joke, and something big would happen every minute.


    "Say it, baby. I''m listening." Chu Li spoke.


    "It''s very simple. I just want to talk to you. Why does lian''er become more and more capable of telling dirty jokes recently, and she also has special skills. I don''t think she is self-taught. There must be a teacher behind her, so I want to ask you, as lian''er''s best friend, do you know who the teacher is?" Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    As soon as he heard this, Chu Li, who had just been very happy, immediately turned into an embarrassed look. Obviously, he didn''t expect Bai Huang to suddenly ask.


    "Oh! What''s going on? There seems to be no signal in the bathroom! No, no! Baby, I''m dying! Um! Ah! We''ll talk next time! "


    "Doodle!"


    At the other end, Chu Li hung up the video call directly.


    The moment before hanging up, Baihuang clearly saw the tension in Chu Li''s look.


    As he thought, Chu Li still didn''t mean to be safe and still secretly poisoned his girlfriend.


    It can be said to have a bad intention!


    Put mu Qianlian''s mobile phone back in place. Bai Huang went to the refrigerator to get a glass of juice, cut some raw cucumbers, and planned to get some vegetable salad to fill his stomach.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Huang sat in the hall watching TV with a bowl of vegetable salad.


    He just wants to show one thing. Even if there is only one person in his family, he can live well!


    He''s not bored at all!


    Not at all!


    "White wasteland! We''re back! "


    When Bai Huang thought so, there was a cry outside the villa. It was Li Yu''s voice. At the same time, it also represented Xu Qian and mu Qianlian. They must come back together.


    Pretending not to care, Bai Huang continued to eat his own vegetable salad.


    After a while, mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian all walked into the villa hall and saw that Bai Huang didn''t mean to talk to them, so they took the initiative to gather together and then all stood in front of Bai Huang.


    Now, even if Bai Huang didn''t want to pay attention, he saw the three beautiful women directly.


    All the three women were dressed in gowns. At first glance, the materials were high-grade goods. Since they left in the evening, they obviously went to buy clothes to prepare for the later dance.


    "Sister Qianlian, didn''t you bring a suit for Bai Zao? Give it to her quickly." Li Yu gently poked mu Qianlian.


    With small steps, mu Qianlian went to Bai Huang and handed out a bag. She was still a little shy when she put on her new clothes. After all, her dress was a relatively sexy style.


    After receiving the bag from mu Qianlian, Bai Huang took out the clothes inside with curiosity and saw that it was a man''s formal dress, which belonged to a more mature style.


    "Bai Huang, this is what sister Qianlian picked out for you after visiting more than a dozen shops. She chooses her own clothes casually, but she is completely obsessed with your clothes. If you have such a girlfriend, you can have fun." Li Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, I can testify that sister lian''er really spent a lot of energy to help you choose the right clothes this time, otherwise we would have come back long ago." Xu Qian said together.


    Biting his lower lip and being exposed by Li Yu and Xu Qian, mu Qianlian always felt a little embarrassed.


    It must be natural for her to care about Baihuang. If her girlfriend doesn''t care about her boyfriend, who else can she care about.


    Standing up, Bai Huang rubbed mu Qianlian''s head and killed mu Qianlian.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll try changing my clothes." Bai Huang''s speech.


    Silently nodding her head, mu Qianlian naturally looked forward to Bai Huang changing into new clothes. She hoped that her eyes would not be wrong.


    During Bai Huang''s change of clothes, the three women sat on the sofa to rest. They ran around for so long that they had to ease their legs.


    Inadvertently, Li Yu saw the vegetables on the table. For a moment, some ideas came to his mind.


    "It''s a waste of Baihuang to make Sarah with such a good thing as cucumber. I don''t know the real value of cucumber at all." Li Yu blurted out.


    ¡°......¡±


    At the same time, mu Qianlian and Xu Qian both looked at Li Yu with relatively strange eyes. They seemed to have heard some unspeakable lines just now.


    It can also be said to be the word of tiger and Wolf


    Seeing mu Qianlian and Xu Qian''s wrong eyes, Li Yu immediately said, "what are you two stunned? Everyone is a girl. Don''t tell me the real value of cucumbers."


    "Cough, yu''er, it''s better to restrain some lines. Sister Qianlian is still young. Don''t talk like that." Xu Qian said with a red face.


    Her cheeks are red, and mu Qianlian''s head is a little confused. She is indeed a relatively pure girl, but she has heard about some common sense levels. Chu Li mentioned it before.


    "Hello, what do you two think? I mean cucumber can be used for facial mask. Where do you want to go?" Li Yu looked confused.


    "Ah? Yes, yes, yes! What I want is cucumber mask! " Xu Qian quickly responded, and the whole person was very embarrassed.


    Secretly looking aside, mu Qianlian looked like he didn''t hear anything, so as to show that he was still a simple girl.


    At this time, with a burst of footsteps, Bai Huang in formal clothes came out of the room.


    "Mom! Who are you, handsome? "


    Li Yu was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 705

    At this moment, the person walking out of the hall from the room seems to be a very mature handsome man.


    Of course, this handsome man must be white, but with the change of temperament, it is difficult for people to recognize each other for a time.


    Bai Huang didn''t wear formal clothes before, but this time it seems particularly special. After all, it was the clothes selected by mu Qianlian himself. Clothes must be top in this regard.


    "My God, do you want to be so cool? I can''t stand it." With these words, Li Yu got up and walked beside Bai Huang and looked around Bai Huang for several times.


    Taking out her mobile phone, Xu Qian silently took a picture of Bai Huang. It''s better to send it to the group for everyone to enjoy.


    It''s rare for a white wasteland to mature once. It''s really strange.


    With a beautiful face and a smile, seeing Bai Huang''s cool and handsome appearance, mu Qianlian was relieved.


    These days, she used Bai Huang as a pillow to sleep every night. Over time, she also knew the size of Bai Huang, so the clothes she chose were also very fit.


    When he came to Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang deliberately shook his hair and said, "how about it? It should look good?"


    "Handsome!" Mu Qianlian said a word.


    Hearing mu Qianlian speak, Li Yu and Xu Qian are shocked. They also deeply envy the feelings between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Love can be like this. It''s really like being in heaven every day. Li Yu and Xu Qian, the two royal sisters who have never been in love, are really longing for it.


    However, yearning for returning to yearning, Li Yu and Xu Qian have no plans to fall in love at present. It''s also good for them to remain single, which is also a kind of happiness.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go to the ball." Li Yu opened his mouth.


    Then, the group left the lakeside villa together. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got into the car of Li Yu and Xu Qian, and they led them to the ball.


    Driving under the night, the night wind blows one after another, which is very cool.


    "Bai Huang, when it comes to the ball, you must take it easy. Don''t be fascinated by some girls who take the initiative to chat up with you. After all, you are so cool and handsome now that a girl will fall." Li Yu, who is driving, reminds me.


    "Sister Li Yu is worried too much. How can a leisurely person like me indulge in the gentle countryside." Bai Huang said.


    "Yes, you will not indulge in the gentle countryside. You will only indulge in the tenderness of Qianlian sister alone. Am I right?" Li Yu joked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with saying one thing and saying another." Bai Huang Yinghe.


    "Bai Huang, sister Qianlian, you two have a look at the wechat group. Everyone is chatting in it." Xu Qian, sitting in the co pilot''s position, spoke.


    After listening to what Xu Qian said, mu Qianlian took out his mobile phone from his carry on bag and looked through the records to see the relevant news.


    The reason is that Xu Qian sent a photo of Bai Huang in the group before, which led to everyone in the group coming out and discussing the new image of Bai Huang.


    Lin Qingqian: "what''s the matter? Why did Bai Huang start wearing formal clothes? Is he preparing to be a groom?"


    Song Kexin: "brother Bai Huang and sister Qian Lian must call me when they get married! I want to drink wedding wine and eat wedding candy! "


    Jiang asked: "sprinkle flowers and flowers again for the young master and young lady. I wish the young master and young lady have a son early and happy every day."


    Hua Yu: "I don''t know why. I suddenly want to drink tonight, but I promised someone to drink less..."


    Muya: "brother Baihuang is handsome! Comb your hair like an adult! Put on a handsome suit! "


    Chu Li: "can you calm down in the group? Huang Bao is just a little handsome. There''s no need to make such a fuss. Calm down!"


    Looking at a lot of information in the group, mu Qianlian was very happy. He made some expression packs and took a bubble a little. He didn''t want to be an out and out diving party.


    Like Bai Huang, he hardly bubbles in the group all day. It''s really high and cold enough.


    In such a relaxed atmosphere, the time soon came to nine o''clock in the evening.


    In a luxury building in the downtown area, Li Yu and Xu Qian took Bai Huang and mu Qianlian into the luxury building and submitted an invitation letter to the staff, which enabled them to enter smoothly.


    When the four arrived, the dance was almost just beginning. In the wide hall, there was a band of more than ten people. The band was playing some very appropriate light music, which made the whole dance in a very romantic atmosphere.


    For the sake of entertainment, Li Yu first said hello to some friends he knew. It should be polite.


    At the end of a series of courtesies, Li Yu, Xu Qian, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang stood in the wine table area, each holding a glass of red wine.


    "Bai Huang, Qianlian sister, do you want to dance in the middle of the hall together? Many people are dancing. Just follow them." Li Yu made a speech.


    "No, I just hit a dozen soy sauce." Bai Huang replied.


    She shook her head, and mu Qianlian also refused. She didn''t have the idea of dancing at home, let alone at the ball.


    On second thought, in Mu Qianlian''s memory, she only danced once in recent years, but strictly speaking, it doesn''t seem to be dancing.


    Once, when she and Chu Li were alone in the room, Chu Li took her to dance on the bed and tossed around all the way. It would be as exciting as it takes.


    The result was discovered by Bai Huang at that time, which led Bai Huang to treat her and Chu Li as fools. This was the thing that mu Qianlian remembered as new.


    "Since you two don''t jump, Qianqian and I will play for a while first. If there''s anything, come and call us at any time." After a paragraph, Li Yu led Xu Qian to the center of the hall, that is, the dance area.


    Even if there are many people dancing around, the joint dance of Li Yu and Xu Qian is particularly eye-catching. It''s hard not to attract attention if the beauty is there.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian dance in the tango style. Their body movements are relatively close. They hug their waist and lean against their chest. In a sense, there is no doubt that they have a great impact on the visual effect.


    "Is the dancing posture of Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian very beautiful?" Mu Qianlian asked while appreciating the dance.


    "Well, it''s really nice." Bai Huang replied casually.


    "Since it''s good-looking, go and dance with your two sisters. I won''t mind, because I''m a very generous girlfriend." Mu Qianlian continued.


    "When you say so, it means you already mind. You''re not kidding about the reputation of vinegar." Bai Huang smiled silently.


    "Seriously, if you like watching the opposite sex dance, I can learn it when I go back. It''s definitely not a big problem, as long as you enjoy it." Mu Qianlian said.


    "You are normal and often very good. You don''t have to learn anything for me." Bai Huang replied.


    "Then why do you still stare at the dancing posture of Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian?" Mu Qianlian tooted his mouth.


    "Then you said you didn''t mind?" Bai Huang asked.


    With a few simple words of communication, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian both looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help laughing. They couldn''t hold their emotions.


    The two of them were just playing with each other on purpose. They belong to the normal mutual hatred between lovers.


    "Huang Huang, you should have found it. There are many girls around looking at you, as if you were a sweet pastry." Mu Qianlian spoke with light wind and light clouds.


    "I found it, but I also found that there are many boys looking at you around, and their eyes are very abnormal." Bai Huang said.


    "Hey!"


    At the same time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian both sighed.


    This sigh is not for any other reason, just a helpless sigh.


    Bai Huang sighs that he is too handsome tonight, which will attract the attention of many girls.


    Mu Qianlian sighed that he was so beautiful tonight that he was stared at by some boys.


    If you can, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian really want to be ordinary. What''s the use of being handsome and beautiful? They just increase their troubles.


    Who can understand the helplessness of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian?


    "Look, young master Xiao has come down. He is the future heir of the Xiao family, one of the four major families in Kyoto. Tonight''s dance is held by him, with extraordinary influence."


    "Wow, young master Xiao is so handsome. The so-called strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled. What he said is the existence of stars and the moon."


    "Although the families behind us belong to the upper class, compared with the Xiao family, it''s really not enough to see. If we can get the favor of young master Xiao and prosper, it''s just around the corner."


    "There will be no second person in the world for a perfect man like master Xiao, who is handsome, has background and talent."


    Many guests talked about it one after another. Most of them were young and beautiful girls talking there. When they saw the man called master Xiao appear, they all became flower maniacs.


    I saw a gorgeous man walking slowly from the second floor to the first floor.


    Whether it''s image or temperament, the man gives people a feeling of domineering, which can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    While playing with the fan in his hand, the man walked to the most prominent position, that is, the area where only the organizer can stay, which represents the symbol of identity.


    With the appearance of the man, the band performance in the hall has been suspended, and no one is dancing there. All the attention is focused on the man.


    A very cool fan display action. I only heard the man say to the crowd, "thank you for coming to the dance in your busy schedule. Here I will announce an important thing. From today on, I Xiao Dingtian will take charge of everything in the Xiao family. You can come to me Xiao Dingtian for anything important in the future, I hope our families can continue to maintain good cooperation and create a better future! "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    In response to Xiao Dingtian''s speech, almost everyone in the audience applauded and cheered.


    Not for anything else, just because Xiao Dingtian is the new leader of the Xiao family, it is enough to have such influence.


    The family forces present are large and small, and there are hundreds of shares. They all have a certain degree of cooperation with the Xiao family, and even are eager to seek cooperation.


    You know, as one of the four major families in Kyoto, the economic strength of the Xiao family is no joke. Even if the economic strength of all the families present is superimposed, it is far lower than that of the Xiao family.


    To put it bluntly, there is no comparability at all.


    After enjoying a burst of applause, Xiao Dingtian motioned to everyone to be quiet, "OK, OK, let''s continue to play. I hope you can have a good time tonight."


    As the voice fell, Xiao Dingtian stepped into the crowd and talked with some older people of higher generations.


    At this juncture, Li Yu and Xu Qian have returned to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to avoid their disappearance.


    Turning out his colored pen and cardboard from his carry on bag, mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "Sister Li Yu, sister Xu Qian, I have an unkind request. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "There''s nothing you can''t say. Just say it." Li Yu is very straightforward.


    "Yes, from tomorrow on, can Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian come to my house to dance?" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian were full of fog for a time. They didn''t know what mu Qianlian meant.


    Understanding the confusion of Li Yu and Xu Qian, mu Qianlian then wrote on the cardboard: "Huang Huang likes to watch his two sisters dance. Just now he was addicted to it and couldn''t extricate himself. His eyes are almost protruding."


    "Ah? Is that so? " Li Yu said he was confused.


    "Sister Qianlian, your request seems a little strange..." Xu Qian said.


    While mu Qianlian was preparing to continue writing, Bai Huang directly confiscated mu Qianlian''s color pen and cardboard, and reached out to hold mu Qianlian''s right face.


    "About what lian''er just wrote, Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian just don''t see it. Girls like to be jealous all the time, you know." Bai Huang''s speech.


    Smelling the speech, Li Yu and Xu Qian both made an OK gesture.


    After listening to Bai Huang, Li Yu and Xu Qian know the general situation. In fact, they are just jealous of Qian Lian. They are all small problems between some couples.


    His mouth tooted two air bags. Even if he was pinched by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian didn''t resist. Who let Bai Huang know her mind like the back of his hand.


    At this time, not far away, Xiao Dingtian ended his communication with a group of old people. Inadvertently, he stayed where he was on the spot.


    Just because what came into his eyes at the moment was like a beautiful and moving picture of a fairy!


    With the existence of Xiao Dingtian''s identity, he was surrounded by countless beautiful women since childhood, so his eyes became extremely picky. The so-called beautiful women in the eyes of ordinary people have become worthless Rouge powder in his eyes.


    But now, a beautiful woman like a fairy has been deeply branded in his eyes, so that he can''t look away for a long time, and even forget everything around him.


    With excitement, Xiao Dingtian walked step by step.


    The beautiful woman he sees is undoubtedly admiring thousands of pity!

 Chapter 706

    After a while, Xiao Dingtian walked to the position next to Bai Huang and others with a fan.


    Ignoring other people around him, Xiao Ding had only mu Qianlian in his eyes, so he only extended his hand to Mu Qianlian.


    "Hello, beauty. I''m Xiao Dingtian. We seem to have met somewhere before. I don''t know if we can get to know each other?" Xiao Dingtian stretched out his hand and preached.


    Seeing Xiao Dingtian reach out to a member of the opposite sex to say hello, some guests around are surprised, because this directly shows that Xiao Dingtian is definitely attracted to Mu Qianlian.


    Everyone present is not blind. Naturally, they know what kind of beauty mu Qianlian is, but compared with the unspeakable power behind Xiao Dingtian, the word beauty is particularly monotonous.


    Almost everyone thought that it was a great blessing that mu Qianlian could be liked by Xiao Dingtian. From then on, he became prosperous. He wanted wind and rain.


    However, for Xiao Dingtian''s initiative to reach out and say hello, mu Qianlian didn''t pay attention to it.


    It can be said that she is cold and proud. In short, she just won''t shake hands with a strange opposite sex, even if the other party is a powerful role.


    Because mu Qianlian regarded himself as the air, Xiao Dingtian, who had been holding out his hand, was undoubtedly particularly embarrassed and silently withdrew his outstretched hand.


    "It''s worthy of being a rare beauty, and her temper is really different. However, it''s fate for everyone to get together today. Shouldn''t it be too much to know?" Xiao Dingtian said with a smile.


    At this time, Bai Huang took pity on Mu Qian behind him. "This is my girlfriend. She doesn''t want to know you. The reason is so simple."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    With Bai Huang''s words, all the guests around him were worried.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the parties are replaced by them, they will definitely dare not be arrogant in front of Xiao Dingtian and offend Xiao Dingtian. That is to offend the whole Xiao family behind them. This is a matter of hundreds of harm but no benefit.


    It is for this reason that after seeing Xiao Dingtian on Baihuang bar, many people directly regard Baihuang as a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and have no brain at all.


    After listening to Bai Huang''s words, Xiao Dingtian himself smiled angrily, and the overall mood seemed to be very relaxed.


    "It turns out that you two are a couple. You are really a combination of talent and beauty. I want to know you two. How about talking with you later?" Xiao Dingtian spoke.


    "We have neither this interest nor this spare time." Bai Huang gave the second back without hesitation.


    "Boy, you should know who I am?" Xiao Dingtian''s language became cold.


    "No matter who you are, it has nothing to do with me anyway. Some people dress very seriously. Who knows how dirty they are in their heart." Bai Huang seems to say casually.


    "What do you mean by this? Is it a hint that I can''t do it?" Xiao Dingtian questioned.


    "I didn''t say that. You''re just taking your seat according to the number." Bai Huang shrugged helplessly.


    Bai Huang, who is good at insight into the environment, has long seen Xiao Dingtian''s covet for mu Qianlian. He has just been pretending to be serious. He is completely a dignified guy.


    For such people, Baihuang has never had any good intentions.


    "Cough, what, Baihuang, it''s almost time. Let''s go." As he spoke, Li Yu was ready to leave with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Li Yu found something wrong and didn''t want to wait for the ball to officially end. Before there was no conflict, she just wanted to leave with two young people.


    Xu Qian also thinks the same. In short, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. She really should leave first.


    "Wait, the party is leaving before it''s over. Didn''t you mean to make my face ugly?" Xiao Dingtian spoke.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m really sorry. We really have something important to do. I hope it''s convenient." Li Yu smiled.


    "Oh, which family sent you?" Xiao Dingtian''s stare at Li Yu is also a kind of look at coveted beauty.


    "My name is Li Yu and my grandfather''s name is Li Sihai. He asked me to come to the dance." Li Yu replied.


    "Oh, it''s the old man Li Sihai. I didn''t expect that the old man had such a beautiful granddaughter. It''s really surprising." Xiao Dingtian had an indifferent expression.


    Hearing that Xiao Dingtian called his grandfather an old man, Li Yu was so angry that his small fists had been quietly squeezed.


    At ordinary times, Li Yu would never allow anyone to be so disrespectful to her grandfather. With her character, she turned her face on the spot and wouldn''t hide anything at all.


    But this time, because the other party is Xiao Dingtian of the Xiao family, Li Yu, who knows the power of the Xiao family, can only silently act as if he didn''t hear anything.


    It''s not that Li Yu is timid. She''s just worried about involving her grandfather. Once she conflicts with Xiao Dingtian here, the consequences will be very troublesome. She doesn''t want to get her grandfather involved.


    In order to calm Li Yu down, Xu Qian took Li Yu''s hand by herself. She knows how Li Yu feels now. Her good friends for so many years are not in vain.


    However, although Li Yu was unable to speak for various reasons, Bai Huang said directly: "a younger generation should call their elders old things. Although your Xiao family has great power, it seems that there is still a lack of education."


    At the moment when Bai Huang''s voice fell, Xiao Dingtian directly stared at Bai Huang, and his eyes seemed to swallow Bai Huang.


    He gave Bai Huang face again and again, but Bai Huang actually said these words, which really disappointed Xiao Dingtian.


    In such an atmosphere, all the audience around are nervous. Everyone knows that Bai Huang has provoked Xiao Dingtian. With Xiao Dingtian''s style, he will certainly not give up.


    Simply put, the white famine is completely over!


    "Boy, you have committed three crimes in a row since just now. No matter what happens tonight, you can''t leave unharmed." Xiao Dingtian smiled.


    "Oh? Three sins? Then I''d like to hear what three sins I have committed? " Bai Huang didn''t panic at all.


    With Bai Huang''s question, Xiao Dingtian was really in the mood to answer, and directly said, "first, my Xiao family didn''t invite you here tonight. You groped in without authorization to cheat food and drink. This is your first sin."


    "Second, I just proposed that everyone know each other, but you put on a high attitude and refused to take me Xiao Dingtian in your eyes. This is your second sin."


    "Third, you should say that I Xiao Dingtian is not educated. That is insulting everyone in the Xiao family. This is your third sin!"


    After listening, Bai Huang said, "that''s all?"


    "Of course, there is more than that. In addition to the above three, you have the most unforgivable fourth sin!" Xiao Ding heard the cold sound in the sky.


    "Tell me." Bai Huang''s speech.


    A disdainful smile appeared on his face. Xiao Dingtian stared at Bai Huang and said, "the fourth crime is very simple. As long as I say you are guilty, you are guilty. Don''t ask why. In this big Kyoto, my Xiao family is a day!"


    Different from the initial politeness, Xiao Dingtian has completely revealed his nature.


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Dingtian is a typical dandy, but because of his strong background, he also belongs to a higher level.


    With the influence of the Xiao family in Kyoto, Xiao Dingtian is almost one of the top dandies in Kyoto. He is also quite famous.


    "Well, are you afraid now? Come on, don''t say I''m not generous. I''ll give you a chance to make amends."


    As the voice fell, Xiao Dingtian took a glass of wine from one side and poured all the wine on the ground.


    Pointing to the wine flowing on the ground, Xiao Dingtian said with a smile: "as long as you lick the wine on the ground, all the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off, and every time you lick, I will give you an extra 100000 loyal dog fee. After all, I like to let the loyal dog lick the floor at home. The cleaner it is, the better!"


    At this time, many guests knew that Xiao Dingtian was not joking. He really wanted Bai Huang to kneel on the ground and lick the wine.


    It''s not the first time that Xiao Dingtian has done such a thing. As long as people with good news know some of Xiao Dingtian''s evil deeds.


    However, some younger generations who have not yet entered the WTO will think that Xiao Dingtian is an elegant childe with a good image and is deceived by Xiao Dingtian''s false human design.


    "Xiao Dingtian, don''t go too far. I''ve endured you for a long time!" Li Yu was angry.


    "Fool!" Xu Qian shouted.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian, who are so angry, have no regard for Xiao Dingtian''s family background.


    As Bai Huang''s sister and teacher, they can''t let Bai Huang be bullied. If nothing happens, they will look down on themselves.


    Although power is frightening, when it comes to the bottom line, it is completely another statement.


    Even if they really can''t protect Baihuang, Li Yu and Xu Qian also want to forcibly protect them and won''t step back.


    At this time, mu Qianlian, who had been silent, took a small step forward, then stared at Xiao Dingtian and shouted, "your mother is dead... Huh!"


    Mu Qianlian didn''t say something, so she was covered by Bai Huang. She was stunned that she couldn''t go on.


    With the meaning of warm anger, mu Qianlian took an angry look at Bai Huang. She wanted to stand for Bai Huang, but Bai Huang covered his mouth. How can she do such a thing.


    "Lian''er, calm down. Some lines are not suitable to be said from your mouth. I know you learned from Chu Li. Next time I meet, I will kill her on the spot." Bai Huang smiled.


    Mu Qianlian almost said some bad lines just now, but Bai Huang was shocked, because that kind of line is really not suitable for mu Qianlian, which is really too contrary to peace.


    Seeing the interaction between Bai Huang and several beauties, Xiao Dingtian was even more impatient, "Hey! What are you doing there? Don''t you kneel down and lick... Ah! "


    With a scream, Xiao Dingtian was directly pressed on his head by Bai Huang when there was no time to respond.


    Bai Huang made a little effort, and Xiao Dingtian fell on the ground alone.


    Without waiting for Xiao Dingtian to resist, his face fitted directly with the ground. The picture looked like licking the wine on the ground.


    A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. Since someone wants to lick the wine on the ground, Baihuang will give back to Xiao Dingtian in the same way and let Xiao Dingtian experience the feeling of kneeling on the ground and licking the wine.


    ¡°......¡±


    At present, all the guests in the audience look very frightened, and even can''t believe the picture in front of them.


    Someone even licked Xiao Dingtian''s wine on the ground. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe the authenticity at the first time, because they were too stunned.


    There is only one thought in their mind now, that is, Bai Huang is absolutely dead. There is no doubt that even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, it is impossible to protect Bai Huang.


    All the guests around are confused. They only dare to watch quietly. In addition, they dare not do anything to prevent things from affecting themselves.


    "Get out!"


    With a very simple leg strike, Bai Huang kicked Xiao Dingtian out.


    As the old saying goes, he doesn''t cause trouble, but he is not afraid of things. If he is merciful, he will only be bullied by people madly.


    "Ah! Ah ah! "


    After hitting the corner of the wall, Xiao Dingtian got up in a very ferocious manner. Looking at his posture, he seemed to be mad on the spot, and his previous temperament did not exist at all.


    In fact, it''s easy to explain. After all, a dandy like Xiao Dingtian with a golden spoon has never been bullied. On the contrary, he is the only one who bullies others.


    Xiao Dingtian was not only bullied this time, but also forced to lick wine on the ground. This is a disgrace he has never experienced in his life, which is enough to make his mentality run away.


    "Somebody! Somebody! " Xiao Dingtian shouted.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Then, a burst of footsteps came out, and a group of bodyguards poured in from all directions, hundreds of them.


    Seeing so many bodyguards appear, all the guests present are flustered.


    The bodyguards around Xiao Dingtian are all ruthless characters, some of whom even kill for fun.


    Directly speaking, Xiao Dingtian''s bodyguards are hardly of regular origin. They are all guys who only work in the underground world.


    Only a few people know that Xiao Dingtian once killed ten families with this bodyguard team, and one of them was still intact. His combat effectiveness is extremely terrible!


    "Kill him! Kill him for me! " While roaring, Xiao Dingtian pointed directly at Baihuang.


    The bodyguards around all listened to Xiao Dingtian''s orders and rushed to Baihuang in an instant, so that the whole ballroom was shrouded in terrible murderous spirit. They were so frightened that all the guests threw their heads on the ground and trembled, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    In the face of this situation, Bai Huang protected mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian and planned to solve everyone in one move.


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to touch the wild master!!! "


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a shout from the door, the whole audience immediately attacked a great threat.


    This pressure directly shocked the bodyguards. For a time, they were sweating profusely and looked at the door with fear.


    The devil is coming!

 Chapter 707

    At the moment, I saw two people walking slowly in the entrance area.


    One of them is wearing a golden cloak and carrying a cool long sword behind him. No matter from any aspect, it is a picture of incomparable momentum, which can be said to brighten people''s eyes.


    The other was wearing a cassock inlaid with jewels and jade and holding a pure gold volt wand in his hand. To put it bluntly, he was an old bald donkey monk.


    As for the man who had just shouted, it was a guy wearing a cloak and carrying a long sword.


    His real name is Xiao Ergou. Jianghu people call him Qi Tianmo!


    There is no doubt that the one who walks with Xiao Ergou is naturally the Taoist robber monk. Their combination has been around for a long time and is also famous in the Jianghu.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, those bodyguards with unique skills only have Xiao Ergou in their eyes, because they still feel endless pressure from Xiao Ergou, which makes it difficult for them to even breathe.


    In front of such strong people, they have to treat themselves as ants.


    When mole ants face a strong man, it is naturally the same as facing the devil!


    On the contrary, Bai Huang was very indifferent from beginning to end, but he didn''t expect Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber monk to appear here.


    We haven''t seen each other for a long time since the last farewell. Bai Huang hasn''t paid attention to the affairs in the Jianghu. Therefore, he is completely unclear about the whereabouts of Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber monk.


    After a look, mu Qianlian didn''t pay too much attention to Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber monks. He had seen them before and didn''t have much novelty.


    "Bai Huang, who are those two guys? They look more arrogant than each other." Li Yu asked softly.


    "I always feel that the two guys have too much style, which seems to be very strong..." Xu Qian said softly.


    "The two of them, how to say, in a sense, are quite interesting types." Bai Huang answered.


    Then, with the attention of many people in the audience, Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber monk had walked to the center of the hall and stood proudly in the audience.


    It is worth noting that when seeing the appearance of Xiao Ergou, Xiao Dingtian became extremely stunned and seemed to be completely frightened by what picture.


    After swallowing his saliva, Xiao Dingtian trembled and said, "brother, you... How did you come back..."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    With Xiao Dingtian''s words, many guests present were extremely surprised.


    Just because everyone never thought that the strong man who suddenly came in now was Xiao Dingtian''s big brother!


    In fact, we don''t know much about the news about the younger brother of the Xiao family. After all, the Xiao family has been blocking the relevant inside information in order not to let outsiders know the specific situation.


    In some rumors, it is said that the eldest son of the parents of the Xiao family died a long time ago. Otherwise, it would not be possible for Xiao Dingtian to become the new successor of the Xiao family.


    It is for this reason that people now feel particularly unbelievable. The guy who can be called the eldest brother by Xiao Dingtian is only the eldest son of the parents of the Xiao family.


    In other words, this means that the previous rumors are basically false. The eldest son of the Xiao family''s parents did not die, but still lives in the world!


    "My stupid brother, do you know what you are doing now, and who you are against?" Xiao Ergou spoke calmly, a painting style of the supreme and powerful.


    "Big... Big brother, that guy provoked me first. He not only mocked the whole Xiao family, but also pressed me on the ground to lick wine. I was the one who was bullied!" Xiao Dingtian preached excitedly.


    "From what I know about Huang Ye, he is not a villain who does evil by his own strength. You must have done too much, which made Huang ye angry." Xiao Ergou closes his eyes, the state of the whole person becomes more and more indifferent, and the picture of the supreme power becomes more and more obvious.


    After hearing what Xiao Ergou said, Bai Huang smiled. He didn''t expect Xiao Ergou to know himself. Maybe he beat him too badly before, so he was so impressed.


    "Big brother! Why do you always help outsiders speak? I''m from the Xiao family and your brother. You should help me speak! " Xiao Dingtian shouted.


    "Shut up! You worthless fellow, dare to rap in front of the waste master! " Xiao Ergou was so angry that he opened his eyes.


    "Good! eldest brother! You have to turn your elbow out, don''t you! Then don''t blame me for being a brother. You''re welcome! " After a while, Xiao Dingtian immediately shouted to the bodyguards around him, "give it to me! Except to kill the boy! No one else is allowed to go! "


    Hearing Xiao Dingtian''s order, although the bodyguards around were extremely frightened, they acted again and took money to eliminate disasters for others. Not to mention the whole Xiao family behind Xiao Dingtian, they dared not disobey Xiao Dingtian''s order.


    "I see who dares to do it!!!"


    "Boom!"


    In a very cool move, Xiao Ergou pulled out the Qi Tian sword behind him and aimed it at everyone in front of him.


    At the moment when Xiao Ergou pulled out Qi Tianjian, the bodyguards who wanted to attack had fallen to the ground. Xiao Ergou''s prestige completely restrained them and made them dare not resist at all.


    "If you dare to take people in front of Qi Tianmo, who deserves it in the world?"


    "I put my words here. Who dares to touch a hair of the wild master today? I''ll divide him into eight sections!"


    "I do what I say!"


    Qi Tian''s evil spirit was not angry and threatened. Every word was like a holy decree, which shocked everyone.


    "Big brother! If father knew what you were doing now, he would be angry! " Xiao Dingtian shouted.


    "Shua!"


    His eyes moved, and Xiao Ergou stared at Xiao Dingtian like a god of death.


    "Plop!"


    Feeling the pressure from Xiao Ergou, Xiao Dingtian immediately knelt down after shaking. He couldn''t resist any more.


    Originally, for Xiao Dingtian''s sake, Xiao Ergou didn''t want to suppress his brother with coercion, so as not to cause indelible psychological shadow to his brother.


    But his brother was so ignorant of the times that Xiao Ergou thought he had to give some punishment.


    Otherwise, some people will not pay attention to his eldest son of the Xiao family!


    "Big... Big brother, where did you get this terrible power? I remember when you left Xiao''s house, you were just... One..." speaking of this, Xiao Dingtian didn''t dare to go on.


    "Just a what? Just a waste of clothes and food? " Xiao Ergou said it himself.


    "Yes..." Xiao Dingtian replied with a stiff scalp.


    The whole Xiao family knows that Xiao Ergou used to be a dandy who stretched out his clothes and opened his mouth. When it comes to his ability to find trouble, no one in the whole family can compare with Xiao Ergou.


    If Xiao Dingtian had done evil before, his brother Xiao Ergou was definitely better than him. In any way, Xiao Dingtian is just a brother in front of Xiao Ergou.


    It is precisely for these reasons that Xiao Dingtian has been extremely afraid of Xiao Ergou since he was very young. He was always abused by Xiao Ergou before. Now it''s a frightening memory.


    Xiao Ergou has caused him too much psychological shadow!


    "Brother, now hurry to apologize to Mr. Huang, otherwise I will have to teach you a lesson myself." Xiao Ergou spoke indifferently.


    Biting his teeth, Xiao Dingtian was naturally angry. As a member of the Xiao family, how could he apologize to a guy from an unknown source? It was a shame in shame. When it came out, people had to laugh off his big teeth.


    Thinking of these, Xiao Dingtian made up his mind not to apologize to Bai Huang even though he was afraid of Xiao Ergou again.


    Instead of apologizing to Bai Huang, he would rather die on the spot!


    "Hey, you have to be so stubborn, don''t you?" With a sigh, Xiao Ergou walked to Xiao Dingtian with Qi Tian sword in his hand. He knew that Xiao Dingtian was considering face.


    In that case, he let Xiao Dingtian understand whether face can be eaten!


    Seeing Xiao Ergou coming towards him, Xiao Dingtian was so frightened that his hair stood up all over his body and quickly kowtowed frantically to the location where Bai Huang was located.


    "Sorry, sorry! I was wrong! Please forgive me once! "


    After abandoning face, Xiao Dingtian also released himself. He was deeply afraid that the number of kowtows and apologies was not enough, so he kept kowtowing and apologizing.


    ¡°......¡±


    The picture of Xiao Dingtian kowtowing and apologizing to Bai Huang made all the guests around him fall into silence, and his feelings could not be expressed in words.


    Not long ago, Xiao Dingtian was a prisoner with boundless scenery. Now he has directly become a prisoner kneeling on the ground and kowtowing and apologizing. Such a change of identity is really unbelievable.


    "You know." With a sound in his mouth, Xiao Ergou stopped moving towards Xiao Dingtian.


    Xiao Ergou knows his brother very well. Everything is under control.


    Turning half his body, Xiao Ergou looked at the position where Bai Huang was, "Lord Huang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How about going out to talk?"


    In the face of Baihuang, Xiao Ergou was still in high spirits and seemed to be on an equal footing with Baihuang.


    However, in the eyes of the surrounding guests, Xiao Ergou is naturally impossible to sit on an equal footing with Bai Huang. After all, what qualifications do unknown people like Bai Huang have to sit on an equal footing with strong people like Xiao Ergou?


    Nodded, Bai Huang didn''t say a word more. He took mu Qianlian''s three women outside without the slightest intention of staying.


    It was just a farce from beginning to end. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Er Gou, I''m going out first. Next is your own family business. Let''s deal with it by yourself." After saying these words, Taoist robber turned and walked outside.


    After a while, there were only three forces left in the hall.


    Xiao Ergou is on one side.


    Xiao Dingtian is on one side.


    As well as many guests around, they all play the role of melon eating people.


    "Ah... Ha ha ha!" Suddenly, Xiao Dingtian smiled with a mocking color.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Ergou asked calmly.


    "Oh, what do you think I''m laughing at? The old bald donkey called you er Gou just now. I didn''t believe it, but I didn''t think you really changed your name to Xiao Er Gou. You changed your name without the permission of the family. You''re insulting your ancestors! Do you know what you''re doing! Xiao Yingtian! " Xiao Dingtian shouted loudly.


    What he said about Xiao Yingtian is the name of Xiao Ergou on the family tree, which is also his unknown name.


    Both Xiao Yingtian and Xiao Ergou are Qi Tianmo in the Jianghu!


    With a blank face, Xiao Ergou walked up to Xiao Dingtian and kicked Xiao Dingtian out with a bang.


    Originally, Xiao Ergou thought he could kick Xiao Dingtian out of more than ten meters, but in the end, he only kicked out a little distance.


    Don''t ask why, asking is not enough power!


    From Xiao Dingtian''s point of view, Xiao Ergou left affection for himself and didn''t really do his best to him. After all, we are close brothers and won''t do too much anyway.


    Although there was an oolong, Xiao Ergou''s face didn''t change. He couldn''t see anything different.


    "Brother, do you know what kind of existence the wild Lord is?" Xiao Ergou asked.


    "What if he knows, what if he doesn''t know. Even if he has a background, can he be bigger than the whole Xiao family?" Xiao Dingtian showed disdain.


    After a few seconds of silence, Xiao Ergou said in a stern voice: "in terms of background alone, Huang Ye can''t be compared with the whole Xiao family, but in terms of strength, he is unmatched. Even if he exhausts all the resources of the Xiao family, he can''t let Huang Ye lose a hair!"


    "Hahaha! Eldest brother, you''re crazy. Kyoto is the largest city in China, and our Xiao family is one of the four families in Kyoto. You should look down on the Xiao family so much now. What else do you say that the Xiao family can''t compare with a little hairy head? Eldest brother, eldest brother, how can you become so elm after leaving the family for so many years? " Xiao Dingtian said.


    With an expressionless look on his face, Xiao Ergou said, "you have seen the power I just showed. It can easily make all the experts around you unable to move. How many do you think the Xiao family can find out? Or how many can the Xiao family rely on money? "


    "Elder brother''s strength just now is really incredible. Even the experts around my father don''t have such magic powers as elder brother, but as long as the elder brother returns to the Xiao family, our Xiao family will grow stronger. At that time, my father will be more happy. Elder brother, come back!" Xiao Dingtian spoke excitedly.


    "Huh? Xiao family? It''s impossible to go back to the Xiao family. It''s impossible to go back to the Xiao family in this life. Living in the Xiao family is like walking dead. Only by wandering outside can we maintain such a life. " Xiao Ergou''s eyes were deep.


    When the voice fell, Xiao Ergou didn''t continue to communicate with Xiao Dingtian. He turned and walked to the exit step by step.


    After walking ten and a half steps, Xiao Ergou stopped his action, then turned around and looked back. While staring at Xiao Dingtian with indifferent eyes, he said coldly, "my strength is just an optional trick in front of Huang Ye. If you want to destroy the whole Xiao family, you should continue to offend Huang ye. At that time, A hundred Xiao against the sky can''t keep the Xiao family! "


    With that, Xiao Ergou shook his cloak behind him and left the scene very freely.


    The back is gorgeous, with deep skills and fame

 Chapter 708

    Looking at the back of Xiao Ergou leaving, Xiao Dingtian couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    What happened tonight was completely out of his expectation. He had never been so ignorant in his life.


    Originally, he wanted to take over the affairs of the Xiao family through a dance gathering all the families. Later, Bai Huang pressed him on the ground and licked the wine. Later, even his eldest brother Xiao appeared against the sky.


    Xiao Dingtian was shocked by all kinds of this.


    Xiao Dingtian never understood why Xiao Ergou was so afraid of Baihuang, and even thought that the combat power of the whole Xiao family could not be compared with Baihuang.


    The Xiao family is one of the four big families in Kyoto. Needless to say, anyone who looks down on the Xiao family will be treated as a frog in a well.


    But this time the guy who looked down on the Xiao family was his eldest brother Xiao, who was so rebellious that he didn''t even have room to refute.


    Xiao Dingtian now even thinks whether he is dreaming or not. Otherwise, how can the world change overnight? This has completely transcended his worldview.


    After a short time.


    The picture rotates.


    At this time, in a leisure cafe, mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian sat together with a cup of cappuccino.


    "Hey, why does Bai Huang want to separate us? Does he have any secret things to communicate with those two guys? It''s really curious." Li Yu talks over coffee.


    "I didn''t expect Bai Huang to know the eldest son of the Xiao family. I only heard that the eldest son of the Xiao family died for some reason. It seems that the rumors can''t be trusted." Xu Qian said.


    "In other words, the guy named Xiao Yingtian is too powerful. He alone subdued all the bodyguards around Xiao Dingtian. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strong man." Li Yu recalled the picture at that time.


    "That Xiao Yingtian is really strong. It can be said that he made me discover the new world." Xu Qian followed.


    After listening to what Li Yu and Xu Qian said, mu Qianlian smiled silently. He was just amused.


    "Qian Lian, what are you laughing at?" Li Yu was confused. She didn''t understand where mu Qianlian''s smile was.


    While drinking coffee, mu Qianlian made some gestures to express his thoughts to Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    However, Li Yu and Xu qian can only shake their heads after they read it. They can understand the simple sign language, but they can''t see it if it is too complex. After all, they are not white wasteland, and they can''t communicate with mu Qianlian.


    Put down the coffee in his hand, mu Qianlian pulled out the colored pen and cardboard from his carry on bag and wrote: "in fact, Xiao Yingtian is usually called Xiao Ergou. He knew Huang Huang a long time ago. His power is bluffing and can only enhance his authority and aura. In addition, he can''t cause any practical harm. It''s just frightening."


    Mu Qianlian knew Xiao Ergou''s secret from Bai Huang long ago, so naturally he wouldn''t think Xiao Ergou was so powerful. He was just an ordinary person. It''s OK to cheat outsiders.


    "Ah? That''s true, but it''s also very powerful to frighten people. At that time, I saw that he didn''t change his face and had a very arrogant and domineering attitude. At least in terms of acting skills, he could definitely be regarded as an Oscar winner. " Li Yu analysis.


    "It seems that there are more and more capable people around Bai Huang. They can always give unexpected surprises. Sometimes I think, is he really the same as before..." Xu Qian thought.


    With a silent smile, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "the only thing that makes me feel is that there are more and more beautiful women around him. For my girlfriend, this is the only challenge."


    "Don''t worry, sister Qianlian. He is very single-minded in terms of feelings. I believe he will never do anything sorry for you. You are the only one in his eyes." Li Yu made a speech.


    "Yes, you and Bai Huang are a pair made in heaven. Everyone knows this. No matter how many beautiful women around him become, the only person he likes is you. Others can''t touch it." Xu Qian followed.


    "Two sisters, about what you said, my heart is naturally very clear, but when my mood is relatively empty, it is easy to think of some superfluous things." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s have coffee." Li Yu picked up the cup.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian and Li Yu gently clinked glasses, and then took a sip, which was full of bitterness.


    She usually drinks coffee with milk and sugar, but this time she doesn''t add milk and sugar at all, so the bitter taste is particularly obvious.


    She wants to keep herself as sober as possible so as not to have a confused head and can''t even think about normal things.


    At this time.


    In the distant lake and grassland area, three people sit on a boulder, and the picture is very harmonious.


    There are some sparkling waves in the lake, which also reflect the light of the moon. Such beautiful scenery on such a good day should have been a very suitable place for couples to relax. However, there are only three men now.


    A man is a white wasteland.


    One man is Qi Tian magic Xiao two dogs.


    One is a Taoist monk.


    "Lord Huang, I didn''t expect to meet in Kyoto this time. It''s really unpredictable." Xiao Ergou said particularly excitedly. Although he was afraid of Baihuang, he also respected Baihuang.


    "Compared with your surprise, I''m the one who is more surprised. Didn''t you say you were an orphan before? How good is it? Now you have become the eldest son of the Xiao family, one of the four families in Kyoto?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Hey, it''s a long story. I was tired of the fine clothes and food of the Xiao family, so I ran away from home many years ago."


    "Mr. Huang, you may not think of the pain of reaching out for clothes and opening up food. There is too much money to spend. Rights are readily available. Women are constantly around and want to be favored one by one."


    "My parents, in particular, are too doting on me and give me whatever I want. Even if I make a great disaster, they will settle the trouble for me. Therefore, I have never been bullied."


    "I''m very tired of everything in the Xiao family. At the same time, I''m also tired of being the eldest son of the Xiao family."


    "Therefore, when I was young, I fled the Xiao family alone, tacitly accepted that all my family members had died, and treated myself as an orphan."


    "After leaving the Xiao family, although I have been looked down upon and beaten crazy, I feel very happy, because this is not only the ordinary life I yearn for, but also the freedom I yearn for."


    "I know most of the things behind me. One day, I fell off a cliff. In the end, I survived the disaster and got Qi Tianjian, a sharp weapon. From then on, I have been in the Jianghu and look up to the heroes."


    "Today, no one knows that I am the eldest son of the Xiao family, only that I am the famous Qi Tian demon Xiao Er Gou."


    "I''m very proud of myself!"


    Xiao Ergou looked up at the moon. That look was really special enjoyment. He didn''t mean to lie.


    To put it simply, Xiao Ergou is an alternative existence. He doesn''t want to wear rich clothes and food. He has to wander the Jianghu alone and be beaten.


    However, Xiao Ergou is very lucky and takes the road of the protagonist of the novel. Therefore, today she has made some achievements.


    Overall, Xiao Ergou is a relatively interesting person, at least Bai Huang gives such an evaluation.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Er Gou can break through the world of mortals and embark on his favorite path. This Buddha nature is really high. I invite benefactor Er Gou to escape here and accompany me with the Buddha Tathagata from now on. Amen, may Allah bless you forever." The Taoist monk closed his eyes and said.


    "Roll, roll, you old bald donkey, you know to let me escape all day. Besides, do you believe in Buddha or Jesus?" Xiao Ergou glanced helplessly.


    "Buddha or Jesus, as long as there is a Buddha in your heart, that''s enough." Said the Taoist monk.


    Xiao Ergou listened to the Taoist priest''s remarks as crazy. They have been partners for so long, and some things have long been used to.


    "Two dogs, why did you just come to the dance tonight?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Well, because I heard that my useless brother threw some things over, so I went to have a look. I didn''t want to meet the Lord Huang. All this is fate. Maybe it''s fate." Xiao Ergou replied.


    "What about the partners around you? I remember the last time, you were always followed by many experts. With your character, you shouldn''t travel so low-key." Bai Huang said.


    With Bai Huang''s words, Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber all looked relatively dignified, as if they remembered something bad.


    "To tell you the truth, after the last farewell, I took in more and more younger brothers and took them to the Jianghu. Not long ago, I heard that there was a demon cultivation in the countryside, so I took all my younger brothers to encircle and suppress them. However, I finally fell into the trap of the demon cultivation, which not only damaged countless younger brothers, but also improved the power of the demon cultivation. The old bald donkey and I couldn''t hold him down, I had to run away, alas, it''s a great shame. " Xiao Er Gou bit his teeth.


    "Demon repair?" Bai Huang muttered. He didn''t know much about it.


    "Well, demon cultivation, there are many practitioners in the world. Some practice martial arts, some practice Taoism, and some practice Buddhism, while demon cultivation is to cultivate demons. The more creatures are harmed, the stronger the power is. In recent thousands of years, the most popular demon cultivation was in the Tang Dynasty. At that time, some demon practitioners could even kill the city overnight. Fortunately, there were two monks yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng at that time, This will not allow the devil to threaten the world. " The Taoist priest explained.


    "Oh, so it is. But after all these years, there are still demons in the world. I''m curious about the so-called demons." Bai Huang said meaningfully.


    "What''s the problem?" Asked the Taoist monk.


    "Magic repair... Can you play with mobile phones and computers?" Bai Huang spoke out his confusion.


    "..." after hearing Bai Huang''s question, Taoist robber monk''s face became stiff. He didn''t expect that Bai Huang''s question would be so special. It was really unexpected.


    "Lord Huang, there is almost no magic cultivation in this generation now. Most of the remaining magic cultivation are old monsters. They sleep for hundreds of years through some secret methods and can''t be integrated into this generation. To put it directly, they only have killing monsters in their eyes. One man can''t open the pass!" Xiao Ergou said with great emotion.


    "Hey, I''m afraid the demon cultivation that I dealt with with with with benefactor Er Gou is in a state of great success at the moment. Once he starts the real killing, there will be countless deaths and injuries in the world. Unfortunately, benefactor Er Gou and I are strong and weak. Even if we go to find the demon cultivation to settle accounts, we can only give a head." Taoist robber monk looked pale.


    "Is the power of demon cultivation really as exaggerated as you say? Why do I always think you two are talking nonsense." Bai Huang sat cross legged.


    "Lord Huang, this is not our nonsense. The demon cultivation is not afraid of the power of Qi Tianjian, but also the demon subduing ability of the old bald donkey. We have no way to take that demon cultivation." Xiao Ergou spoke excitedly.


    "Benefactor Baihuang, I know you are chosen by heaven and your strength is beyond the secular world, but that demon Xiu is not a vegetarian. I''m afraid his strength is enough to match you." The Taoist monk preached.


    "If I hadn''t slipped away quickly with the old bald donkey at that time, we would have finished playing. How could we see the Lord here?" Xiao Ergou preached.


    "I just don''t know where the devil is now. I hope he won''t start killing too early." The Taoist monk''s face was full of fear.


    "I do know where the devil cultivation you said is." Bai Huang said softly.


    "Where is it?"


    Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber monk asked at the same time. They felt incredible about it.


    "It''s very simple. It''s right above us." Bai Huang stretched out a finger to the top.


    Hearing this, Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber looked at the sky in a hurry when they were frightened.


    At this sight, Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber monk were scared silly on the spot!


    In the cloud area of the sky, it seems that a man in an ancient robe floats in the air.


    The man''s whole body was dressed up as an ancient man, with a green face and tusks. He didn''t look like a normal person.


    As for why Bai Huang found the demon cultivation for the first time, it is naturally through his own perception. It seems that the demon cultivation came after Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber monks and wanted to eradicate Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber monks.


    "Huang... Huang Ye! It has nothing to do with you. Leave here quickly. Even if I lose my dog''s life, I will protect your integrity! " Xiao Ergou clenched his teeth, giving up his life and forgetting death.


    "Amitabha, as long as I still have one breath, I will never allow anyone to hurt benefactor Baihuang. What''s more, this matter has nothing to do with benefactor Baihuang. Benefactor Baihuang, run away and we can resist it!" Taoist robber monk has never been so serious in his life.


    However, what makes Bai Huang especially want to beat people is that Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber monk are just boasting. Although their lines are arrogant, they are counselled.


    At this moment, Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber monk all hide behind Baihuang and tremble. How dare they face the demon cultivation standing in the sky.


    "Hey, it seems that it''s time for me to move my muscles and bones."


    "Creak! Creak! "


    Bai Huang twisted his neck a few times.

 Chapter 709

    Although Xiao Ergou and Daojie monk are extremely afraid of the evil cultivation in the air, Bai Huang Ze doesn''t feel much. He thinks Xiao Ergou and Daojie monk are just scared.


    "Shua!"


    Behind the back, the six wings were colorful, the wings immediately expanded, and the light immediately shone in all directions.


    Seeing such a picture, Xiao Ergou and Daojie monks are full of longing. Except for a handsome word, they really don''t know how to describe the white wasteland with six colorful wings.


    However, just as Bai Huang was about to jump into the clouds, an idea flashed in his mind.


    Then, Bai Huang silently took back his colorful wings and sat down on the boulder next to him.


    "Forget it. If you don''t fight, it''s better to be a melon eater."


    The Baibao bag was called out of thin air. Bai Huang took out a big watermelon from the Baibao bag.


    After a hand knife, Baihuang divided the watermelon into several pieces and ate there leisurely.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ergou and Daojie monk were scared to death. They couldn''t guess Bai Huang''s intention. They just said they wanted to move their muscles and bones, which would suddenly change their mind.


    "Huang... Huang Ye, you can eat watermelons anytime. If you like, I''ll buy you a hundred watermelons later. Now the situation is bad. If Huang Ye doesn''t do it himself, we''ll all die tonight." Xiao Ergou wiped a sweat.


    "Benefactor Baihuang, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. I still forget that you can give a helping hand to save our two lives." Taoist robber pretended to be calm. In fact, he was very flustered.


    Eating watermelon quietly, Bai Huang didn''t respond to requests of the Xiao Ergou and Daojie monk as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    At this time, in the cloud area of the sky, the green faced and fanged demon cultivation had summoned a blood red magic sword and was rushing to the location of Bai Huang and others at a very fast speed.


    Demon Xiu was born to kill. At this time, the prey in his eyes is not only Xiao Ergou and Daojie monk, but also Baihuang!


    "It''s over, it''s over! Old bald ass! Now we''re really finished! " Xiao Ergou clenched Qi Tianjian and spread the protective cover to block the next blow, so that he could at least die later.


    "Amitabha, Buddha, I''m coming to serve you." Taoist robber monk closed his eyes. Although he was in the mood of dying, he kept sweating.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Suddenly, when Xiao Ergou and Daojie monk were desperate, the ground suddenly shook.


    Later, Xiao Ergou and Daojie monk clearly saw that now there are three giants standing in front of them!


    The behemoth on the left holds a double halberd!


    The behemoth in the middle holds a machete!


    The giant on the right holds a long bow!


    Naturally, they are Dianwei, the evil of ancient times, Xu Chu, the tiger crazy general, and Huang Zhong, the general of the western expedition!


    "Thank you for your kindness, Lord. It''s been a long time since the three brothers came out together. The air here is so good." Dianwei touched his head.


    "Hum, my big knife is already hungry and thirsty." Xu Chu put the machete on his shoulder.


    "Yo, there is a fly flying towards us in the sky. Wait for me to give him an arrow." Huang Zhong opened his long bow and aimed at the demon Xiu who was flying towards them in the sky.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the long arrow shot by Huang Zhong immediately attacked the demon cultivation. The speed was so fast that it could hardly be recognized by the naked eye, and the power needed no more words.


    However, the long arrow shot by Huang Zhong was directly blocked by the demon Xiu with his magic sword. Except for retreating a few meters, the others were undamaged.


    However, the demon Xiu obviously began to be cautious. Staying in the air seemed to be thinking about something, rather than rushing like a headless fly.


    "Tut tut Tut, old General Huang, your archery seems to have retreated. It''s a pity that you didn''t kill with one move." Dianwei looked up at the sky.


    "Old General Huang, if you can''t, let me come. I''ll cut him in half." Xu Chu has a proud attitude.


    "Oh, just now it was just a joke. I''m enough to deal with such a little guy alone." When Huang Zhong opened the long bow, he held four long arrows in his hand at the same time. There was no doubt that he was serious this time.


    At this juncture, Bai Huang said, "Hey, hey, I''m eating melons here. You three fight him in the sky. Don''t toss around me."


    "Well, Lord, although the three of us have good skills, we don''t have the ability to fly. We can''t touch him in the sky." Dianwei said.


    "Bang!"


    A white fog appeared, and a whale appeared immediately next to the three generals.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the whale expanded and expanded. After a while, the volume was huge. Even the bodies of the three generals were far less than the volume of floating whales.


    "Well, you three ride up on the floating whale and try to be sharp." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "I see!" The three generals responded together.


    Then, the three generals set foot on the back of the floating whale and rushed to the sky.


    Floating whales can not only become larger and smaller freely, but also have the effect of transparency. When combined with the three generals, they have entered transparency.


    After a few breaths, I saw that the demon Xiu who was originally floating in the air seemed to be hit hard by a move. When he was hit, he also spit blood.


    After a sigh of relief, the demon Xiu was not aware of what attack he had suffered, so he was hit and flew out again.


    In this way, from the point of view of others, magic cultivation is like getting mad. He keeps flying around there. The picture is particularly funny.


    The reason for this phenomenon is that demon Xiu was attacked by three transparent generals, which can''t be prevented.


    Looking up at the sky, Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber monk have been silly.


    "Good boy, no wonder you didn''t do it just now. It turned out that you had little brother''s help. Uncle is uncle. You never need to fight by yourself!" Xiao Ergou gave a thumbs up.


    "Those three are really divine generals. I''m afraid they can gallop around the world with such skills. I admire them." The Taoist priest was deeply moved.


    Vomited a few black watermelon seeds, and Baihuang looked at the sky quietly.


    Just now, he wanted to do it himself. Nai Dianwei, Xu Chu and Huang Zhong volunteered to say that they had been lonely for too long. It was not easy to meet a guy who was more resistant to beating, so they especially wanted to come out and play.


    Bai Huang is also very distressed. The demon Xiu was bullied by three generals just after he came out. It''s really compassionate.


    After a while, because the evil repair had been beaten to almost lose consciousness, Dianwei and his team threw the evil repair to the ground, that is, the location of Baihuang.


    With the support of Bai Huang and the fact that demon Xiu is half dead, Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber monk are all arrogant and stand beside demon Xiu.


    "Dead monster, get up quickly. I''ll fight you for another 300 rounds!" Xiao Ergou shouted at the dying demon Xiu.


    "Hum, if benefactor Er Gou and I hadn''t filled our stomachs before, I wouldn''t have been bothered by you. I can kill you every minute!" Taoist robber monk spoke proudly.


    Seeing the strength of Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber monk, Bai Huang once again wanted to beat people. How can they be cheap to this extent?


    The so-called is not that a family enters a family. The personalities of Xiao Ergou and Daojie monk really fit too well.


    "My Lord, this human is very hardy. He hasn''t died after eating more than ten moves. Even if a mountain is beaten by us, it should be broken." Dianwei preached.


    "General Dianwei, you''re wrong. This guy has a green face and tusks, and his blood is black and purple. He can''t be counted as a human category. He''s almost a monster." Xu Chu made a careful analysis.


    "Whether humans or monsters, as long as we are here, no guy can move the Lord." Huang Zhong said.


    "Well, the matter has been settled. You three go back. I should almost leave. There are still people waiting for me." Bai Huang said.


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, the three generals walked into the black vortex one after another and disappeared without a trace.


    With his right hand stretched out, Bai Huang''s palm immediately burned a black flame. He wanted to burn the demon cultivation.


    "Wait!" Xiao Ergou quickly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang''s eyes moved.


    "Lord Huang, this demon cultivation has been immortal for half of our life, and we can''t make any waves after that. I want to beg Lord Huang to give us the demon cultivation so that we can conduct some research and at least study out our weaknesses. In this way, if there is another demon cultivation in the future, we can also have a way to deal with it. We can''t trouble Lord Huang every time." Xiao Ergou said seriously.


    Xiao Ergou''s rare reason undoubtedly surprised Bai Huang. It turned out that this fool also had a brain and seemed to have improved a bit than before.


    "In that case, this demon cultivation is at your disposal. You should be able to cope with a demon cultivation that will not die for half your life?" Bai Huang said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang. Don''t worry. Go. We''re here." Xiao Ergou patted his chest to promise.


    "Amitabha, it''s my duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Don''t worry, benefactor Baihuang. We will deal with this demon cultivation properly." Taoist robber put his hands together.


    After that, Baihuang spread his colorful wings and immediately left the lakeside area.


    As Bai Huang left, Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber all showed a strange smile.


    One after another, Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber took a branch and poked the demon Xiu lying on the ground. Their attitude was not generally arrogant.


    "Tut tut Tut, dear Lord Moxiu, why have you become so down and down? Get up and fight us for 300 rounds again. You were lucky last time. Don''t really think we''re afraid of you." Xiao Ergou smiled and spoke.


    "Two dogs, benefactor, you can''t despise the prisoner so much. It''s immoral. You should punch him directly like me and take a good breath!" Said the Taoist monk.


    "Well! Ah! "


    There was a low roar in his mouth. The demon Xiu who had been lying on the ground gradually stood up, and then stared at Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber monk with a terrible look.


    "Ah!"


    With a cry of fear, Xiao Ergou and Daojie monk retreated madly and were scared to keep warm in the newspaper group.


    "My God! Please help me! I''m dying! " Xiao Ergou shouted at the sky.


    "Buddha, help! Jesus, help Taoist robber monk followed and called for help.


    "Plop!"


    At the moment when Xiao Ergou and Daojie monk shouted for help, the demon Xiu collapsed directly on the ground and couldn''t move.


    It can only be regarded as a reflection just now. It is an indisputable fact that he has almost been defeated by Dianwei and other generals.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber monk were relieved. They thought they were dead just now and almost scared their souls out of their bodies.


    When they found that they were holding each other together, they were so scared that they quickly pushed each other away, and each one was disgusted by the other.


    "Oh, old bald donkey, how can you be such a pervert monk and take advantage of me." Xiao Ergou looked nauseous.


    "Fuck off! You are the pervert! " The Taoist priest was so angry that he quickly recited the Buddhist scriptures and apologized to the Buddha.


    A short time passed.


    In a previous coffee shop, mu Qianlian, Li Yu and Xu Qian were still sitting. They had finished their coffee and were all sitting waiting for Bai Huang to come back.


    "What''s the boy doing? It''s not reliable to hang his girlfriend for so long." Li Yu looked at his watch and make complaints about it.


    "I''ve finished two cups of coffee. It''s really a long time. Bai Huang''s boyfriend is incompetent and needs to be adjusted." Xu Qian followed.


    "Two elder sisters, I have not left very long, need not so make complaints about me." The glass door was opened and Bai Huang stepped into the cafe.


    Seeing Bai Huang suddenly appear, Li Yu and Xu Qian are a little embarrassed. They say what they say. They really can''t speak ill of people behind their backs.


    When Bai Huang sits next to him, mu Qianlian gestures to Bai Huang, meaning to ask Bai Huang if he wants to have a cup of coffee.


    "No more." Bai Huang replied.


    "Come on, Qianqian and I will take you two back." Li Yu stood up first.


    Then, under the escort of Li Yu and Xu Qian, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian returned to the lakeside villa.


    After sending Bai Huang and mu Qianlian home, Li Yu and Xu Qian didn''t stay much. They went wherever they should.


    Entering the villa hall, Bai Huang took a glass of juice from the refrigerator and then sat on the sofa watching TV.


    Mu Qianlian took his clothes into the bathroom for the first time, and soon there was a drip sound in the bathroom.


    After about twenty minutes, mu Qianlian walked out of the bathroom in her light pajamas. First, she wiped her long wet hair, and then took out a cucumber from the fridge.


    Half eaten raw and half used as a facial mask.


    After a while, mu Qianlian lay leisurely on his white thigh, with raw cucumbers on his face and chewing raw cucumbers in his mouth.


    "Huang Huang, take a bite." Mu Qianlian handed the raw cucumber in his hand to Bai Huang''s mouth.


    Without affectation, Bai Huang took a bite of the raw cucumber handed by mu Qianlian. It''s really delicious and tastes very refreshing.


    "Ding Dong!"


    At this time, mu Qianlian heard a prompt sound from the mobile phone next to him.


    When mu Qianlian took her mobile phone, she became expressionless on the spot, which can also be said to be frozen.


    Finding something wrong with mu Qianlian, Bai Huang glanced at mu Qianlian''s mobile phone screen and saw that Chu Li sent a message to her.


    The content reads: "lian''er, I''m sorry, I seem to really like the baby..."


    [author''s message: blind date failed, a little uncomfortable, less today, I''m sorry, let me slow down]

 Chapter 710

    Chu Li suddenly sent a string of information, which made the atmosphere in the hall a little quiet.


    Maybe Chu Li likes to joke about this kind of thing sometimes, but no matter how much he jokes, he will be serious in the joke one day.


    Many sincere words are mixed in jokes. Chu Li is a girl of this type.


    Therefore, mu Qianlian didn''t mean to treat Chu Li''s content as a joke, but took it seriously from his heart.


    "Lian''er, I think Chu Li may have thought a little..."


    Before Bai Huang finished, mu Qianlian reached out and covered Bai Huang''s mouth. She knew what Bai Huang wanted to say. She just thought Chu Li was probably joking.


    However, compared with Bai Huang''s understanding of Chu Li, mu Qianlian thinks she undoubtedly knows Chu Li better. She slept with Chu Li for so many days, and there are many things Bai Huang doesn''t know.


    Even more directly, with her close relationship with Chu Li, Bai Huang can already be regarded as an outsider


    After a moment of silence, mu Qianlian returned a message to Chu Li, which said, "let''s have a video conversation. It''s more convenient."


    Mu Qianlian had only one idea in his mind now, that was to have a good chat with Chu Li, and instead of writing on cardboard, he directly opened his mouth to communicate with Chu Li.


    She and Bai Huang have already got to know each other deeply, and it''s time to get to know Chu Li deeply.


    "Ding Dong!"


    "No, it can only be said by sending a message, otherwise I don''t know how to face you, and I know that the baby should be around you. After all, you have always been inseparable, and I am alone."


    Chu Li returned the message.


    After reading the content of Chu Li''s hair, mu Qianlian''s eyes darkened. She saw some negative emotions from Chu Li''s words, even if it was just for fun.


    "Why do you suddenly say you like famine? Can you tell me why?" Mu Qianlian sent a message.


    "It''s not sudden. I liked the baby a little long time ago. At that time, the relationship between you and the baby was still very bad, but in the end, you two were still together." Chu Li replied.


    "Chu Li, are you serious?" Mu Qianlian sends a new message.


    "Well, of course it''s serious. I don''t want to make fun of this. I just like the baby. He''s the only boy I like. There''s no one." Chu Li replied,


    A pair of beautiful eyes quietly looked at the screen, mu Qianlian had no movement for a moment.


    She suddenly didn''t know how to reply to Chu Li. Although she knew that the relationship between Bai Huang and Chu Li had always been very good, she didn''t expect that Chu Li had fallen in love with Bai Huang a long time ago.


    At this moment tonight, Chu Li suddenly said the secret in her heart, which led to the confusion of Mu Qianlian''s thoughts.


    Mu Qianlian can keep herself in a good state when she meets other things, but in this kind of thing, it is completely her blind spot.


    She fell in love with Bai Huang, and her best friend said she liked her boyfriend. How did she come up with countermeasures?


    She, who knows nothing about her feelings, is really difficult to deal with this kind of problem


    "Lian''er, let me talk to Chu Li. I want to know what medicine she sells in her gourd." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian rebuffed Bai Huang''s kindness. This is something she must deal with by herself, rather than throwing the problem to Bai Huang.


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Lian''er, why don''t you talk?"


    Chu Li sent a message again.


    Calm down, mu Qianlian edited a string of fonts and said, "it seems that we can only find a chance to fight face to face!"


    She looked serious and admired Qianlian. She was definitely not joking. She couldn''t think of other solutions. The only way she could think of was to fight face to face with Chu Li.


    There is no point in fighting openly and secretly. This world is not in ancient times. There is no saying that concubines and concubines in the harem fight each other. It is impossible to have a mind to harm others and themselves.


    Therefore, mu Qianlian''s final decision is to make an appointment with Chu Li!


    "Lian''er, when did you become so Tiger..." Bai Huang was a little surprised.


    It''s amazing. Bai Huang suddenly found that mu Qianlian had a completely different temperament from usual in silence.


    In fact, Bai Huang also knows that when the object is Chu Li, mu Qianlian will say his intention to make an appointment. If the object is changed to other girls, mu Qianlian is directly a posture that the palace despises everything.


    For Chu Li, mu Qianlian can''t really be cruel after all


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Lian''er, although your proposal is very good, are you sure you want to make a face-to-face appointment with me? When you sleep together, you have always been the bullied party. Only I can take the initiative at any time. You haven''t slept together for many days. Won''t you even forget this?"


    Chu Li sent a string of messages.


    After reading the information, mu Qianlian suddenly looked angry, and his cheeks even blushed a little, looking completely dissatisfied.


    "Once a word comes out, it''s hard to recover. Just say whether you dare to make an appointment. Just give me a letter!" Mu Qianlian sent a string of messages.


    "Yes, of course. What''s wrong with that? Well, tomorrow is the time for us to make an appointment. Don''t advise me then!" Chu Li replied.


    "Absolutely not! Hum! " Mu Qianlian typed and sent messages.


    "OK, oh!" Chu Li replied.


    So far, mu Qianlian''s chat with Chu Li officially ended. After biting the raw cucumber in his hand, mu Qianlian put his mobile phone aside and fell into silence.


    "Women like to fight all the time. It''s a strange creature." Bai Huang said casually.


    "Why do you think Chu Li and I fight? It''s not because of your existence. You''re the only culprit!" Mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang.


    "What with what ah, this can also put the black pot on my head. It''s obviously you two who make an appointment. It''s none of my business." Bai Huang has no intention of carrying the black pot.


    "It''s you, it''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qianlian spoke excitedly.


    He sighed silently. Bai Huang watched TV and fell silent. It''s irrational to quarrel with his girlfriend. Even if it''s a type like mu Qianlian, there will always be a time to make trouble and act like a spoiled child.


    Of course, this just proves that mu Qianlian is actually a very ordinary girl, no different from ordinary people.


    However, watching the TV, Bai Huang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly again, as if he thought of something relatively serious.


    "Lian''er, if I heard you right, your appointment with Chu Li seems to be tomorrow, right?" Bai Huang asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes, it''s tomorrow, probably tomorrow night." Mu Qianlian replied.


    "One of you is at home and the other is abroad, but now you say you want to meet face to face. According to this statement, doesn''t it mean that Chu Li will go back to China tomorrow?" Bai Huang said.


    "That''s true." Mu Qianlian replied with light wind and light clouds.


    "Oh, it''s all right. All my doubts have been solved." The white wasteland regained its leisurely appearance.


    Different from Bai Huang, mu Qianlian was very surprised at the moment, because Bai Huang''s reaction was completely out of her expectation.


    "Hearing the news that Chu Li is going back to China, why don''t you seem surprised at all? Do you already know? " Mu Qianlian sat up and asked.


    Even if Mu Qianlian himself, it was only yesterday that he knew that Chu Li was going to return home, and it was still confidential. Chu Li didn''t let him say it in advance.


    "I don''t know. If you two hadn''t quarreled just now, where would I find the news that Chu Li would return home tomorrow." Bai Huang said.


    Come forward, mu Qianlian reaches out his hand and pinches Bai Huang''s face, "Huang Huang, I find that you are really more and more like my previous state. You are completely indifferent to everything and are so cold."


    "Who said, I''ve always been very attentive to your affairs, okay, and I''m also very attentive to your body." Bai Huang suddenly changed into a serious look, and admires mu Qianlian''s figure without concealing it.


    In this regard, mu Qianlian didn''t mind at all. She knew that Bai Huang was deliberately flirting with herself to make her panic or something.


    But unfortunately, this kind of careful thinking has not worked for her.


    Moreover, as Bai Huang''s girlfriend, her body can naturally be enjoyed by Bai Huang at will, which is just a happy thing.


    "Huang Huang, shall we do a survey on the tacit understanding of lovers?" Mu Qianlian''s eyes are full of expectation.


    "Why did you do this all of a sudden?" Bai Huang asked.


    "There''s no reason. It''s just a simple test of mutual understanding. It''s very interesting." Mu Qianlian speaks.


    "No, I can directly analyze your gestures before. There must be no problem in tacit understanding. There is no need to test." Bai Huang refused.


    "Hum!"


    His body moved and mu Qianlian pressed Bai Huang under him. He stared at Bai Huang with an angry look and didn''t blink.


    "OK, since you want to play, play." Bai Huang finally chose to compromise. The feeling of being pressed by mu Qianlian was a little strange, which made him quite uncomfortable.


    After all, he is always under the pressure of thousands of pity.


    With Bai Huang''s consent, mu Qianlian happily took a paper and pen from the side and left a piece of paper for Bai Huang as well as himself.


    "Well, Mr. Bai Huang, from now on, I will ask five questions. After you hear it, write your answers on paper. I am the same. Don''t say it." Mu Qianlian smiled.


    "Yes." Bai Huang nodded.


    "First question, do you like day or night? Why? "


    "The second question, if your former female (male) friend asks you for help, what do you think is the best way?"


    "The third question, what do you think are your strengths and weaknesses?"


    "The fourth question is about the education of children. If children are not obedient in the future, how will you educate children?"


    "Fifth question, what are your favorite forms of entertainment?"


    Mu Qianlian said five questions in succession.


    Without any hesitation, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian wrote their own answers on paper. This is a tacit understanding investigation, so they can''t think.


    After the two sides finished writing, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got together and looked at each other''s answers written on paper.


    Here are five responses from Bai Huang:


    The first answer: I like the night, because the night is suitable for doing some interesting things, especially for lovers.


    The second answer: if my ex girlfriend comes to me for help, I will... Oh... Sorry... I don''t have an ex girlfriend.


    The third answer: I don''t think I have any advantages, but there is one disadvantage, that is, it''s too handsome and troublesome.


    The fourth answer: if a child is disobedient, he will be finished by beating him directly.


    The fifth answer: I like only one way of entertainment, that is, the way of entertainment with my girlfriend.


    Here are mu Qianlian''s five replies:


    The first answer: I like the day, because there is sunshine during the day, which can make my body very warm.


    The second answer: because I don''t have an ex boyfriend, I won''t have an ex boyfriend to ask me for help. Incidentally, I won''t have an ex boyfriend in the future. If my current boyfriend dares to cheat secretly, I''ll be widowed.


    The third answer: the whole body has advantages, such as beautiful appearance, good figure, long legs, fried circumference, etc. the disadvantages have not been found yet.


    The fourth answer: if the child is not obedient, coax the child to be obedient. Beating and scolding is not enough. I will work hard with whoever dares to beat and scold my child, even his father!


    The fifth answer: I like all kinds of entertainment with my boyfriend.


    After reading their answers one after another, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were somewhat dignified for a while.


    "Baby, it seems that our tacit understanding in life is not particularly high, and what''s the matter with your answer to your fourth question? How can you think of using beating and scolding to educate children?"


    "I''m just kidding, but you have a big problem. What do you mean you don''t even let go of the child''s father? Do you want the rhythm of domestic violence? " Bai Huang questioned.


    "Stop, skip this first. Now I want to ask, why do you prefer the night when you are called Baihuang? Isn''t white and black incompatible? " Mu Qianlian questioned.


    "Wipe, you''re talking about a hammer. I like the night just like the night. In addition, what''s the matter with the widowhood you answered second? Can you be more violent? " White desolation spoke in a deep voice.


    "Famine! You are deliberately picking on me! " Mu Qianlian frowned.


    "What do you mean I find fault with you?" In terms of momentum, it is not empty at all.


    At this moment, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are all staring at each other. Their eyes are particularly terrible. They may evolve into a domestic violence scene at any time!


    "Pooh!"


    Unable to hold back their emotions, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, who were staring at each other, all laughed.


    "Huang Huang, although we don''t have a tacit understanding of other answers, the fifth answer is the same, which can be regarded as a soul?" Mu Qianlian hugged Bai Huang''s neck.


    "Of course, the heart has a good connection. Except for the fifth answer, everything else is not important." Bai Huang hugged mu Qianlian''s small savage waist.


    "Boo!"


    They came forward and kissed each other.


    This is the real heart!

 Chapter 711

    The night passed.


    At noon on Sunday, Bai Huang sat on the sofa in the hall playing the magic cube.


    Originally, Bai Huang was going to make some lunch, but mu Qianlian drove him out. Mu Qianlian said that he would make lunch himself today and didn''t want Bai Huang to do it.


    Maybe it''s because Chu Li will come back later, so it''s easy to see the joy hidden in Mu Qianlian''s look.


    Although mu Qianlian and Chu Li had an offer last night, their relationship is particularly special. It can''t be explained in a few words.


    In short, Bai Huang can''t believe that they will fight as soon as they meet. It''s almost the same to hold them together on the spot.


    Don''t try to guess the friendship between girls. It''s just a waste of time. This is Bai Huang''s most direct experience.


    After more than ten minutes, Baihuang sitting in the hall had an insight into some movements outside the villa.


    Therefore, Bai Huang understood that no wonder mu Qianlian had to prepare lunch himself at noon. It turned out that there were guests coming.


    After a while, with a burst of laughter, several beauties walked into the villa hall together.


    One is Li Yu, one is Xu Qian and one is song Kexin.


    As for the reason why the three women came, there was no need to guess. They must have discussed the situation with mu Qianlian, and then went to the airport to meet Chu Li later.


    In a word, everything is planned.


    "Brother Baihuang, I''ve come to your house as a guest. Won''t I bother you?" Song Kexin hurried to Baihuang with small steps.


    "No, sit down and have a rest." Bai Huang spoke out of courtesy.


    "Bai Huang, is sister Qianlian in the kitchen?" Li Yu asked questions not far away.


    "Yes." Bai Huang simply replied.


    After that, Li Yu and Xu Qian went into the kitchen to help. As sisters, they didn''t want mu Qianlian to work alone.


    Bai Huang doesn''t love mu Qianlian, they will love naturally!


    "Brother Baihuang, I''ll help in the kitchen." As he spoke, song Kexin was about to stand up.


    "Don''t go. Three people are enough. The kitchen doesn''t need so many help." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "Oh." After listening, song kexinjiao didi sat back on the sofa.


    "Well, brother Baihuang, do you like playing Rubik''s cube?" Song Kexin asked.


    "Play when you''re bored. You don''t usually play much." Bai Huang replied.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s inexplicably high and cold painting style, song Kexin is undoubtedly very nervous. He always feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere and seems to freeze at any time.


    "Sister Chu Li is coming back tonight. Brother Baihuang should be very happy?" Song Kexin tried to find a topic to chat with.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang didn''t turn his head and looked at Song Kexin next to him. He smiled first, and then said happily: "happy, of course I''m happy when she comes back!"


    The little heart kept beating. Song Kexin was frightened by the meaning of Bai Huang''s smile. She had hardly seen such a terrible Bai Huang.


    She originally wanted to establish a topic with Bai Huang, but she couldn''t think of it. Bai Huang had an inexplicable resentment against Chu Li


    "Why, do you think I''m terrible now? I''m not used to it?" Bai Huang saw song Kexin''s fear.


    "No... no, brother Baihuang is not terrible at all. It just seems that it is much colder than before. It feels like strangers are not allowed to enter." Song Kexin replied truthfully.


    "Oh, that''s right." Bai Huang replied with great care.


    Last night, mu Qianlian spoke the same lines as song Kexin. Everyone felt that his current state was higher and colder than before, which made people uncomfortable for the time being.


    In fact, the white famine is more indifferent. As a result, it creates the so-called high and cold image, which is the result of confusion.


    "Brother Baihuang, listen to sister Qianlian. You shouldn''t be busy in class at ordinary times, right? And you have plenty of time in the evening." Song Kexin made a speech.


    "That''s true. What''s the matter?" Bai Huang looked at Song Kexin.


    "Yes, if brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian have time next, I''d like to invite you to play." Song Kexin said slightly nervously.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s not your first day. Just say what you have to say." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing this, song Kexin immediately summoned up the courage to say to Bai Huang: "in recent days, I will hold a concert with a scale of 100000 people in the largest gymnasium in Kyoto. At that time, I would like to invite you to see the concert. If possible, I also hope brother Bai Huang, sister Qianlian and sister Chu Li will be my concert guests, This is my only wish now! "


    "Concert guests? Have you told lian''er and Chu Li about this? " Bai Huang asked.


    "Not yet. Brother Bai Huang is the first to know about it. I want to explain it to my two sisters later." Song Kexin preached.


    "Kexin, let''s not talk about what I think. With Chu Li''s lively character, he must be very willing to be a guest of your concert, but if you want lian''er to be a guest together, it''s really a little difficult, not to mention the super large scale of 100000 people." Bai Huang analyzed it a little.


    "I''ve considered all what brother Baihuang said. I''ll try to communicate with sister Qianlian. If sister Qianlian agrees, does it represent brother Baihuang''s consent?" Song Kexin preached.


    "You can say so." Bai Huang replied.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll try my best to persuade sister Qianlian, and then hold the most explosive and joyful concert." Song Kexin is full of passion, which can be described as the explosion of the small universe.


    "If you can convince her, I think it''s almost the end of the world." Bai Huang said.


    "Anyway, I will try my best. Brother Baihuang, you should prepare yourself first." Song Kexin preached.


    More than ten minutes later, lunch was ready, and they sat in the kitchen and had dinner together.


    There are more than a dozen dishes on the table, almost all of which are cooked by mu Qianlian herself. She seldom cooks so seriously recently. In a word, it''s just because she''s happy.


    "Should we prepare some gifts in the afternoon? Chu Li likes surprises." Li Yu suggested chewing rice.


    "Since we want to prepare a surprise, we simply don''t pick up the plane and don''t reply to any information and calls from Chu Li. Anyway, she knows the address here and asks her to come by herself first, and then we''ll prepare a surprise." Xu Qian preached.


    "But if none of us went to pick up the plane, would sister Chu Li be very sad? She thought we all abandoned her." Song Kexin preached.


    After listening to what the other three women said, mu Qianlian put down his chopsticks, took a colored pen and cardboard from one side, and quickly wrote: "you can send someone to pick her up, and everyone else stays at home to prepare surprises. What do you think of this plan?"


    "Yes, I don''t think there''s any problem." Li Yu nodded.


    "I don''t think there''s any problem, so it''s settled." Xu Qian should go down.


    "But who shall we send to pick up sister Chu Li?" Song Kexin raised new questions.


    The next time, the four women seemed to have an invisible consensus. Then they all moved their eyes and finally fixed on the same person.


    The person who can let them keep an eye on at the same time is undoubtedly white waste!


    "No, why do you all look at me? I won''t pick up Chu Li. If you have to ask me to go, it''s hard for me to guarantee that Chu Li will be brought back alive." Bai Huang shrugged helplessly.


    Throughout all the people present, only Bai Huang and Chu Li had the biggest conflict and the most complaints.


    Once he meets Chu Li alone, it is really difficult for him to ensure his actions. After all, everyone has impulse.


    "Bai Huang, don''t be arrogant. Everyone knows that the relationship between you and Chu Li is actually very good. Now you are the best candidate, not one of them." Li Yu made a speech.


    "It''s a grievance. Chu Li has been out for such a long time. You don''t really miss Chu Li." Xu Qian followed.


    "Brother Baihuang, sister Chu Li is usually so kind to you. You can''t be a cold boy at this time!" Song Kexin made a speech.


    "Huang Huang, go, Chu Li will give it to you!" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Well, now Bai Huang understands that women and women always stand on the same front and can''t be separated.


    The final result is an unspeakable situation like Baihuang now.


    "No! If you don''t go, you won''t go! "


    Bai Huang retorted again, giving no room for negotiation.


    In short, Bai Huang put his words here today. No matter what happens today, he will never leave home!


    "Really not?" Mu Qianlian wrote in front of Bai Huang.


    "No!" Bai Huang replied directly.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was so determined, mu Qianlian and others gave up the idea of persuading Bai Huang for the time being. They''d better fill their stomachs first to avoid the food getting cold.


    With the end of lunch time, Bai Huang sat on the sofa in the hall to rest.


    With small steps, mu Qianlian sat down next to Baihuang with a stack of fruit plates, stuffed grapes into Baihuang''s mouth, and served Baihuang comfortably.


    In addition, as sisters, Li Yu and Xu Qian even took the initiative to give Bai Huang a shoulder massage. No matter how Bai Huang refused, they were unmoved.


    Song Kexin is making black tea for Bai Huang. Although Bai Huang doesn''t drink it, she just keeps making it and changing one cup after another.


    "Stop it, you guys. Can you be normal?" Bai Huang was speechless and dying.


    "Of course we can be normal, as long as you promise to pick up Chu Li." Li Yu made a speech.


    "Brother Baihuang, we know you don''t eat hard, so we have to give you soft. There''s no way." Song Kexin made a speech.


    Take a deep breath. Bai Huang didn''t look at mu Qianlian and said seriously: "lian''er, you always refuse other girls to approach me. How come you are so indulgent this time? Do you know this indulgence is very dangerous? This is a completely wrong behavior!"


    As for what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian spits out her tongue playfully. Anyway, she can''t be persuaded by Bai Huang now unless Bai Huang is persuaded by them first.


    In order to surprise Chu Li who returned home, mu Qianlian felt acceptable no matter what price he paid.


    To put it simply, that''s four words. Make sure you don''t lose!


    "All right, just keep fooling around. The big husband said nothing. I won''t change my mind."


    At this point, Bai Huang simply broke the pot. No matter how mu Qianlian and others rubbed their hands on themselves, it was useless.


    Time passed quickly. After a whole afternoon of layout, the villa has completely changed.


    Taking advantage of the only time, mu Qianlian and others went to the supermarket to buy a lot of ribbons and desserts such as cakes, which made the villa an extremely festive place.


    I''m afraid people who don''t know will think this is a birthday scene.


    At about nine o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang went out of the villa hall, took the car key and got into the car alone.


    At this time, mu Qianlian and others all stood at the door of the villa and watched off Baihuang who was about to go to the airport.


    "Bai Huang, go all the way." Li Yu shook his hands.


    "The wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return. Let''s go, white wasteland." Xu Qian shook her hands.


    "Brother Bai Huang, let''s go. I''ll always remember you, Wuwuwuwu." Song Kexin shook his hands.


    As for mu Qianlian, he held the cardboard silently, and the content said: "go well, don''t send it."


    Ignoring a group of playwrights at the door of the villa, Baihuang starts Bugatti Weilong and leaves.


    Hey, it''s a long story. Bai Huang really didn''t intend to go to the airport to meet Chu Li. However, mu Qianlian and others were too playful and tangled with him from noon.


    In order to seek comfort, Baihuang finally had to make a compromise.


    Of course, Bai Huang did not give in in vain, but also got some promises. For example, in Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang can do whatever he wants after he says, and every word is an imperial edict.


    After nearly half an hour, Bai Huang came to a quiet corner near the airport.


    In order to make a surprise, mu Qianlian and others cut off contact with Chu Li. Bai Huang just took the initiative to contact Chu Li and asked Chu Li to come here with her luggage.


    Chu Li left before Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to college. Whether the time is long or short depends on whether there is missing. If there is missing, it will naturally feel that the time is very long.


    Like Bai Huang, I feel that time is very short, as if everything happened only yesterday


    After a while, with a slight movement, Bai Huang saw a girl coming not far away.


    Different from the past, the girl has no long hair, but has a relatively cool and handsome short hair. The color is slightly dyed brown, which is dazzling.


    There is no change in dressing style, but it is still a more free and casual style.


    Of course, the most iconic element is her very genuine smile, which is very pure and natural. This alone is enough to convey joy to others.


    Gradually, from the first small step to the back, Chu Li dragged her luggage and ran, as if she couldn''t wait to hug Bai Huang.


    "Waste treasure..."


    Suddenly, running, Chu Li seemed to lose consciousness and fell directly to the ground.


    The situation is unknown.

 Chapter 712

    At the moment when Chu Li was about to fall to the ground, with a plop, Chu Li fell into Bai Huang''s arms.


    One said that although Bai Huang wanted to beat Chu Li, it was also time-sharing.


    Just now, Bai Huang thought Chu Li was just pretending. After all, Chu Li was used to this trick and cheated to hug.


    But from now on, Bai Huang can be sure that Chu Li fell out of dizziness.


    "Why, are you sick?" Bai Huang looked at Chu Li in his arms and asked.


    Although he fainted, Chu Li opened his eyes vaguely at the moment, and then slowly stood firm.


    While rubbing his forehead, Chu Li said with a smile: "it''s surprising that you should rush over and hold me."


    "I''m asking you, are you sick?" Bai Huang asked.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li slowly gathered in front of Bai Huang and looked at each other with Bai Huang, "why, are you worried about me?"


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Chu Li''s voice fell, her forehead was played by Bai Huang. It was still the original formula and the original strength, which had not changed at all.


    Chuli said, "I''m not sick, but I''ve had some hypoglycemia recently. In addition, I forgot to bring sweets to supplement sugar this time, so I suddenly felt dizzy just now."


    "Oh, then get in the car." Bai Huang said.


    Then, Chu Li sat in the co pilot''s seat and quickly fastened her seat belt.


    "Boom!"


    When the accelerator starts, Baihuang drives Bugatti Veyron to leave near the airport.


    The wind is quite strong tonight. Even if Chu Li has short hair now, her hair is crazy flying with the wind, but she doesn''t care about it.


    "Well, why did you suddenly cut your hair short?" Bai Huang asked.


    "There''s no reason. I just think short hair is more refreshing. Oh, baby, do you think my long hair is better or short hair is better?" Chu Li''s eyes were full of expectation.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Bai Huang looked ahead and said.


    "Of course I want to hear the truth!" Chu Li should go down.


    "Let me be frank. You don''t look good, whether you have long hair or short hair." Bai Huang blurted out.


    "..." Chu Li immediately fell silent.


    OK, I haven''t seen you for a while. Bai Huang still likes to hate her as always, even though she hasn''t provoked Bai Huang at all recently.


    Hey, speaking of tragedy, who could be worse than her?


    "By the way, baby Huang, why didn''t lian''er come over? It was all agreed before. As a result, from the afternoon, they suddenly had no news, which made me anxious to death." Chu Li spoke.


    "Oh, you say them. Since the afternoon, they have gathered together to play mahjong. They don''t have the heart to pick up the plane, otherwise I won''t come here to pick you up." Bai Huang replied.


    "Playing mahjong? It''s impossible. Lian''er, they are all my sweethearts. How could they not pick me up because of playing mahjong? This explanation is completely untenable. " Chu Li was surprised.


    "Nothing is untenable. The friendship between girls is fragile. No matter how good your usual relationship is, it''s just an illusion." Bai Huang said.


    "Cut, don''t deceive people. I think you''re deliberately breaking the separation. Pity them must have something important that can''t go away. They will never give up the friendship between us because of fun." Chu Li spoke seriously.


    "Oh, if you don''t believe it, it''s up to you." Bai Huang is back.


    Silent for a few seconds, Chu Li carefully looked at Bai Huang sitting next to him, "Huang baby, you seem to have matured a lot."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. We haven''t seen each other for a while. There will be obvious changes." Bai Huang preached angrily.


    "When I say yes, there is. Maturity is invisible and colorless. I think you are mature, then you are mature." Chu Li smiled.


    "In that case, I also think you have become more ungrateful. I thought it was an illusion just now. Now it must be right." Bai Huang preached.


    "Hum! I won''t talk to you! You know bullying! " With a cold hum, Chu Li turned his head and stopped paying attention to the white wasteland next to him.


    Chu Li also has her own pride. We just met. Bai Huang didn''t hug herself for the first time. She was so rude to herself, which made her feel a little dissatisfied.


    In short, in ten minutes, she will never talk to Bai Huang again!


    A moment later, Bai Huang parked his car outside a supermarket and motioned Chu Li to wait in the car. He would come out in a minute.


    Then in less than two minutes, Bai Huang came out of the supermarket and drove away.


    Originally, Chu Li wanted to ask Bai Huang why she entered the supermarket, but because ten minutes had not passed, she stopped her curiosity and didn''t ask.


    "Nuo, have some."


    With one hand controlling the steering wheel, Bai Huang threw the small bag in his hand to Chu Li.


    When Chu Li opened the small bag, she saw a full of chocolate bars.


    To tell the truth, the appearance of this scene gave Chu Li the sign of tears in her eyes, but she still tried hard to hold back her emotions. Everyone should be happy to meet again this time. She must not cry.


    Even if you are too happy to cry


    "Thank you." Chu Li spoke.


    "Thank you. I''m not a stranger. There''s nothing polite." Bai Huang replied.


    He encouraged his lips, and Chu Li took a chocolate bar and put it into his mouth.


    For people with low blood sugar, it is very important to supplement sugar. Chocolate bars are a good source of sugar.


    Chu Li really didn''t expect that Bai Huang entered the supermarket to buy himself a chocolate bar, which was completely different from Bai Huang who didn''t care about her life and death. After mu Qianlian''s adjustment, Chu Li obviously felt the warmth of Bai Huang.


    This makes Chu Li think that the so-called love is so magical


    Another half hour passed.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Bugatti Veyron stopped outside the lakeside villa.


    When getting off the bus, Chu Li looked at the surrounding environment intently. He was really surprised.


    "Wow, the environment here is great. There are grass, bamboo, trees and lakes. What immortal area is this? You and lian''er are secretly living immortal days." Chu Li preached.


    "Go in." Bai Huang took the lead in walking to the villa.


    Stepping on a small step, Chu Li followed Baihuang silently.


    Chu Li originally thought that mu Qianlian and they were all waiting for themselves here. It seemed that she thought too much.


    She can directly see that there is no light in the villa. She can''t see anything in black paint. She even has some fear.


    The first time he walked into the hall, Chu Li quickly pinched Bai Huang''s sleeve to avoid the sudden disappearance of Bai Huang.


    "Wild baby, turn on the lights quickly. The environment here is so gloomy. I''m a little afraid." Chu lizhan spoke gingerly.


    "You are so grown-up. What are you afraid of?" Bai Huang said.


    "Oh! Turn on the light quickly! I beg you, okay! " Chu Li hurriedly said.


    With a silent smile, Bai Huang went to the next position, then pressed the light on, and turned on all the lights of the villa.


    Then, the next moment, the picture in Chu Li''s eyes, that is, the hall is decorated with lanterns and a delicate and incredible fruit cake.


    There is no doubt that such a scene directly confused Chu Li. She couldn''t slow down for a moment. Some don''t understand what the situation is now.


    "Baby, is there anyone''s birthday today?" Chu Li stared at Bai Huang.


    "Maybe... It''s my birthday?" Bai Huang said.


    "Your birthday is a ghost. Your birthday has already passed. Don''t think I don''t know." Chu Li rolled his eyes on the spot.


    With a relatively ignorant mood, Chu Li walked slowly to the side of the cake, and then looked around carefully, as if he wanted to find something.


    "Da!"


    Suddenly, with a burst of crisp news, Nuo Da''s villa fell directly into darkness, and in an instant it was out of sight.


    This situation directly startled Chu Li. If she hadn''t forcibly controlled herself, she would have really made a dolphin sound just now.


    "Baby, stop playing! Turn on the light quickly! " Chu Li shouted at the position where Bai Huang had just stood, even though she couldn''t see Bai Huang at all now.


    The hall didn''t even have the afterglow of the moonlight. Even if the eyes adapted to the darkness, they couldn''t see the distant state at all, just like losing their vision.


    ¡°......¡±


    More than ten seconds passed in a row. In response to Chu Li''s cry, in addition to dead silence, that was dead silence.


    The villa is not only inexplicably dark, but even Baihuang is inexplicably missing. Even if Chu Li knows that he has been corrected, he will still be afraid.


    "Barren baby! If you don''t turn on the light again! I''m really going to be angry! "


    "I count to three. If you don''t turn on the light after three seconds, you''ll bear the consequences!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Woo! The baby is bullying! The baby is a villain! "


    "Woo woo!"


    In the dark hall, Chu Li''s false cry kept coming out. In such an atmosphere, it undoubtedly looked very strange.


    If someone happens to pass by outside the villa, once they hear this cry, they will think they are haunted.


    At this time, several figures appeared silently in the position behind Chu Li.


    Maybe he felt something. Chu Li looked back slowly in fear.


    At this look, Chu Li''s pupil is instantly enlarged!


    "Ah ah! A ghost! "


    "Da!"


    With Chu Li''s scream, the villa hall immediately became bright as day.


    When Chu Li looked slowly, he saw that he was hugged by Tuan Tuan at the moment.


    Mu Qianlian held her, song Kexin held her, Li Yu and Hua Yu also held her, and she was wrapped into dumplings


    "Welcome back!"


    Mu Qianlian, song Kexin, Li Yu and Hua Yu shouted together


    Well, yes, mu Qianlian also made a voice this time. Of course, she won''t choose to be silent at such an important moment.


    Seeing that it was mu Qianlian and others who deliberately scared themselves, Chu Li was so angry that he had to shake his fist one by one.


    But Chu Li is just pretending. Of course, she can''t really fight with everyone.


    She is not stupid. At this moment, how could she not know that everyone is preparing surprises for herself? It is a very happy thing for her to have such a partner.


    "Sister Chu Li, have some cake. We know you like dessert very much." Song Kexin preached.


    Shaking his head, Chu Li said seriously: "no, in fact, I have given up cake. In order to maintain my devil figure, I haven''t eaten dessert for a long time. Dessert is the source of sin, and I won''t touch it again in the future."


    Chu Li''s serious appearance makes people look especially convinced. It seems that he doesn''t mean to joke.


    However, not long ago, Chu Li ate up all the chocolate bars Bai Huang bought her. If it''s called not eating dessert, it''s really outrageous.


    Without paying attention to the situation of several women, Bai Huang took a dinner fork, silently cut himself a large piece of cake, and then sat down on the sofa and ate.


    It''s useless not to eat such a delicious cake.


    "Well, since sister Chu Li doesn''t eat cake, let''s divide all the cakes. It''s almost like eating two pieces for one person." Song Kexin proposed.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Li Yu should go down.


    "Ah! wait! I want to eat too! " Chu Li spoke quickly.


    "Huh? Didn''t you just say no? " Asked Xu Qian.


    With an embarrassed face, Chu Li hesitated and said, "I thought carefully. It would be too hard for you to share the cake. Everyone is a good sister. The pain naturally needs to be shared together. I can''t watch you bear the pain alone. It''s absolutely impossible."


    After hearing what Chu Li said, everyone else laughed.


    We didn''t know each other for the first day. Naturally, we knew each other''s character quite well. If Chu Li could give up dessert, it would be a fantastic thing.


    After a while, after happily cutting the cake, everyone sat around on the sofa, eating the cake and chatting.


    "Ah! This cake is delicious. The taste of cream and fruit is very special. Dessert is really the best thing in the world! " Chu Li was too excited.


    "Of course it''s delicious. Sister Qianlian carefully prepared the cake. In the afternoon, sister Qianlian first bought raw materials and then borrowed some facilities from the cake shop. Therefore, compared with the delicious cake itself, sister Qianlian''s mind is the most important." Song Kexin said.


    "Yes, sister Qianlian was very serious at that time. Nothing could disturb her." Li Yu followed.


    "Sister Qianlian is really clever. Such a beautiful and delicious cake is really addictive." Xu Qian said.


    Don''t turn your head and look at mu Qianlian sitting next to you. Chu Li is full of emotion. "Lian''er, you are the best to me in this world. Thank you for taking care of me."


    With a light smile, mu Qianlian shook his head to show that Chu Li didn''t have to thank himself.


    She doesn''t need any points between Bai Huang and Chu Li.


    At the beginning, Chu Li was the only one beside her except Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang let her understand what eternal love is.


    Chu Li let her understand what constant friendship is.


    Therefore, whether it is Bai Huang or Chu Li, it is irreplaceable for her.

 Chapter 713

    "Sister Chu Li, do you have any interesting things abroad? Share them with us." Song Kexin asked while eating the cake.


    "Something particularly interesting? In fact, it''s nothing. In addition to studying abroad, I have almost no freedom all day. I''m so tired. " Chu Li has a sad face.


    "Chu Li, your parents are for you, otherwise they won''t let you learn something. In addition, you are the only daughter in the family. The burden of the family will fall on you in the future. You are an adult and can''t be as capricious as you were in high school." Li Yu said.


    "Well, I understand what Sister Li Yu said. It is precisely because of this that I accepted the arrangement at home before. In the adult world, it has never been easy." Chu Li said.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Li''s voice just fell, and Bai Huang nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    There''s no way. Bai Huang doesn''t want to toss around at this time, mainly because Chu Li deliberately tells jokes there, otherwise he won''t be teased for no reason.


    A wayward chick like Chu Li has never been easy in the adult world, which is obviously not in line with Chu Li''s image.


    To put it bluntly, that''s the so-called pretending!


    Liu Mei frowned slightly. Chu Li stared at Bai Huang tightly, "Huang baby, what do you mean by suddenly laughing?"


    "It''s not interesting. I thought of some interesting pictures just now, so I couldn''t help laughing." Bai Huang replied.


    "Are you sure you''re not making fun of me?" Chu Li asked.


    "No, why do I make fun of you? On the contrary, I think everything you say is normal. There is really no easy word in the adult world!" Bai Huang''s speech.


    "Hum! Ignore you! " Chu Li looked away and stopped seeing Baihuang.


    After eating a small mouthful of cake, mu Qianlian slowly put the plate on the table, then took his own color pen and cardboard from one side and wrote to Chu Li: "there should be no problem on the way back between you and Huang Huang. If you calculate according to time, you will come back more or less late."


    "There was no problem. I was dizzy because of low blood sugar when I just walked out of the airport. When I was about to fall to the ground, the baby came forward in time and hugged me, otherwise I must have fallen miserably." Chu Li said truthfully.


    "Wow, is this the legendary encounter?" It''s not too big for Li Yu to watch the excitement.


    "Cough, yu''er, Bai Huang is a boy. It''s normal to hold Chu Li in that case. This represents a boy''s gentleman behavior. Don''t hint at anything." Xu Qian spoke.


    "What does it imply? What are you talking about? I didn''t understand a word. " Song Kexin was full of fog and couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of others.


    Looking back at mu Qianlian, she silently wrote on the cardboard: "as long as it''s okay, everything else is not important."


    "Ah! by the way! I have an important thing to say! " Song Kexin stood up.


    While others were in a state of surprise, song Kexin only said, "I will hold a concert of 100000 people in Kyoto in a few days. I hope everyone can find time to attend. I have prepared the tickets. All of them are expensive guests that can''t be bought on the market."


    "Wow, is it true? I''m your loyal fan. I grew up listening to you sing!" Li Yu was very excited.


    "Since Kexin''s sister invited us, we will naturally spare time to attend a concert with 100000 people. It''s really huge enough." Xu Qian was a little surprised.


    "I don''t have to say, but Xin is his own family. He must go to support him at that time. Just get up!" Chu Li preached.


    "Chu Li, according to what you mean, you have no plan to leave in the next few days, right?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately expressed dissatisfaction, "is there a mistake, Huang Bao? I''ve only been back for a while. You can''t wait for me to leave early. I''ve seen bullies, but I''ve never seen such bullies. Is there a beautiful girl worse than me?"


    "As long as you are a beautiful girl, the old witch is almost the same." Make complaints about white shortage.


    Habitually holding a small fist, Chu Li forcibly restrained her anger. Now everyone is happy to get together to eat cake. She doesn''t want to destroy this beautiful atmosphere.


    Besides, she was also used to being bullied by Bai Huang.


    "Well, in addition to inviting everyone to watch the concert, I actually want to invite sister Chu Li, brother Bai Huang and sister Qian Lian as concert guests, and then perform with me on the stage. It only takes about ten minutes and three songs." Song Kexin is in a very nervous mood, waiting for others to respond.


    "Yes, I promised. I''ve never performed in a concert. I can just take advantage of this opportunity to experience it." Chu Li readily agreed.


    Chu Li has high confidence in her musical attainments. Even if the scale of the concert is as high as 100000 people, she will not be cowardly. This is her essential character.


    "Thank you, sister Chu Li, for being willing to play, so now there is only sister Qianlian. Brother Baihuang said before that if sister Qianlian promised, it also represents brother Baihuang''s promise." Song Kexin watched mu Qianlian speak.


    "Lian''er, let''s try on the stage together. Don''t worry, I''m with you." Chu Li looked and admired thousands of pity.


    Thinking for a moment, mu Qianlian picked up a colored pen and cardboard and wrote, "I''m sorry, I can''t give a direct answer about this matter now. Give me some time to think about it."


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are not of the same character. Chu Li can readily agree. Mu Qianlian thinks more.


    Of course, she didn''t have stage fright or anything. She just felt that the span was a little big.


    In the past, encouraged by Bai Huang and Chu Li, she once performed publicly on the school stage, but this time she was going to be a guest of the concert. The situation is completely different.


    "It''s all right. I''m waiting for the news from sister Qianlian. Even after the concert starts, as long as sister Qianlian nods, the stage of the concert will be open for you. I dream of performing on the same stage with sister Qianlian. It will burst up at that time." Song Kexin said with a smile.


    "Kexin, I don''t know if Qianqian and I can get together on the stage at that time, even if we dance." Li Yu said.


    "Of course, as long as Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian like it." Song Kexin responded.


    "Hahaha, no, no, I was just joking. Qianqian and I are better suited to be an audience than being guests. At that time, we will be responsible for taking photos, and then spread them to the group for everyone to watch." Li Yu said.


    "Oh, well, if the two sisters change their mind, they can come to me at any time." Song Kexin preached.


    Later, several women chatted in the hall, all of which were some pleasant topics.


    In this atmosphere, Bai Huang alone is not affected. No matter how happy others are, he always looks indifferent and eats his own small cake quietly.


    Song Kexin, Li Yu and Xu Qian didn''t leave until nearly 12 p.m.


    As soon as they left, there were only three groups of Bai muchu left in the villa hall, and everything seemed to return to the past.


    At this time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat on the sofa together. For a moment, they were quiet and strange.


    "Huang Huang, why don''t you talk?" He opened his mouth with thousands of pity.


    "I don''t know what to say." Bai Huang replied.


    "Chu Li is back, but I haven''t seen you happy until now. Don''t you like staying with Chu Li very much now?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    "No, Chu Li is very interesting. No matter before or now, the interesting soul is always one in a million." Bai Huang said.


    "Then why aren''t you happy?" Mu Qianlian continued to ask.


    "It has nothing to do with being happy or not. Maybe I have no sense of ceremony, so even if Chu Li returns home, I won''t be as excited as you." Bai Huang explained.


    "Well, I quite agree with that. Even I am better than you in the sense of ceremony." Mu Qianlian speaks.


    "You should sleep with Chu Li tonight?" Bai Huang said.


    "If there is no accident, you really sleep with Chu Li. To tell you the truth, will you be jealous?" Mu Qianlian was a little nervous. She was worried that Bai Huang would mind.


    "No, it''s not the first time for you two. But if you two live together, you''ll always sleep in the same bed and won''t have my place." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian smiled slightly, "do you mean to have a bed between me and Chu Li?"


    "You think too much. I didn''t imply that. In a word, just have a good sleep. I have no problem sleeping alone. Anyway, I''ve been like this all these years." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "Huang Huang, you are obviously jealous. Why don''t you admit it? Well, if you mind, I''ll sleep with you tonight to make you comfortable." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "Da!"


    At this time, Chu Li came out of the bathroom, wearing short sleeved shorts, showing her hot figure.


    Chu Li''s short hair makes Bai Huang and mu Qianlian not used to it for a while. After all, the difference between long hair and short hair is really great, and it also has a certain impact on their appearance.


    When he came to the sofa area, Chu Li said to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, "baby Huang, lian''er, I''ll put my luggage here for the time being. I''ll leave later. Good night."


    "Wait a minute, why are you going?" Mu Qianlian stood up.


    Hearing mu Qianlian speak to herself, Chu Li is very excited. She especially likes mu Qianlian''s voice, which has been like this since before.


    Calm down, Chu Li scratched his face with some embarrassment, "this time I came back suddenly, which must have affected your cohabitation life. In order not to cause trouble to you, I decided to go out to find a hotel and come back to pick up my luggage tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately stepped forward and pressed Chu Li on the sofa, "you live here and don''t go to the hotel!"


    "But... I don''t want to give you any trouble." Chu Li lowered her head.


    "What do you mean to give us trouble? When did everyone become so outspoken? Anyway, you are not allowed to leave tonight, do you hear me!" Mu Qianlian looked positive.


    "Although lian''er agreed, where''s the baby?" Chu Li secretly glanced at Bai Huang and found that Bai Huang was still expressionless.


    Looking back, mu Qianlian immediately looked at Bai Huang and motioned to Bai Huang to express his attitude.


    The three of them have known each other since high school. Even if they haven''t seen each other for a while, the relationship is exactly the same as before. No matter what angle, Chu Li can''t stay in a hotel alone.


    "I said, didn''t you make an appointment to fight last night? Why is it that now you look like you sympathize with each other and agreed to fight?" Bai Huang''s speech.


    "Hit a hammer. Believe it or not, I beat you first!" Mu Qianlian spoke to Bai Huang, and he also learned Bai Huang''s special tone.


    Well, as Bai Huang expected, the conflict between mu Qianlian and Chu Li last night was just fun. Once they really met, they all wanted to stick with each other.


    "Barren baby, if you don''t want to, I''ll leave immediately. I''ll never add congestion to you!" Chu Li said pitifully.


    "No! You can''t go! " Mu Qianlian spoke.


    "No! I''m going! " Chu Li said.


    "Can''t go!" Mu Qianlian continued.


    So, mu Qianlian and Chu Li began to play a reluctant play. One wanted to leave and the other wanted to stay. It was really touching.


    Under such circumstances, Bai Huang has become a villain. It seems that he wants to forcibly separate mu Qianlian and Chu Li, that is, the so-called stick beating mandarin ducks.


    "Stop, stop, stop acting. If you want to stay, don''t be so sad." Bai Huang was speechless to the extreme.


    "Yeah! The baby is the best! It''s really, really great! Long live the baby! " Chu Li jumped up in situ with excitement. For a moment, she was really excited to explode.


    "I went back to my room to take a bath. You two can have a chat by yourself. There is no class tomorrow morning. Lian''er can go to bed so early." When the voice fell, Bai Huang went to his room.


    "Barren baby, do you need me to take a bath for you, free service." Chu Li shouted from the back of Baihuang.


    "Get out!" Bai Huang returned a word directly.


    After spitting out her tongue, Chu Li knew she would be offended. This feeling was so familiar. In short, she didn''t hate it at all. On the contrary, she thought it was very fun.


    As soon as Bai Huang left, Chu Li and mu Qianlian looked at each other slowly.


    However, it must be mentioned that!


    At this moment, whether Chu Li or mu Qianlian, there is no tenderness in their eyes, but only endless hostility!


    In the past, of course, there could be no hostility between Chu Li and mu Qianlian, but this time is different from the past. Maybe everything hasn''t changed, but maybe everything has changed!


    "The baby has gone. We don''t have to disguise anything anymore, mu Qianlian?"


    Chu Li sneered.

 Chapter 714

    Hearing Chu Li directly shout out his name, mu Qianlian doesn''t feel strange at all.


    Some things only girls understand. After last night''s provocation, whether Chu Li or mu Qianlian, it''s impossible to look like nothing has happened.


    A while ago, everyone and Bai Huang were all there. Chu Li and mu Qianlian knew that they couldn''t tear it directly, so they maintained their feelings as before and didn''t let anyone see the flaws.


    Take the white famine for example. Once the white famine sees the flaw, it is bound to have some impact on the white famine, at least it will also affect the white famine''s mood.


    Chu Li and mu Qianlian want to solve private affairs and don''t want to affect anyone''s mood. Therefore, only when they are alone, they will calculate all the bills clearly!


    "Chu Li, are you really coming back to tear with me this time?" Mu Qianlian asked coldly.


    The word "open tear" was learned from Chu Li before mu Qianlian. If two girls fight openly and secretly, it is the so-called open tear.


    For the time being, mu Qianlian found the word quite interesting.


    "Of course I came back to tear with you. Otherwise, why did I come all the way back? You won''t forget everything we talked about last night?" Chu Li said.


    "I didn''t forget. I just can''t believe that you will tear with me for the sake of famine. Obviously, the relationship between us is so good." Mu Qianlian opens his mouth.


    "Good relationship? Ha ha ha! " Hearing this, Chu Li also stood up when he laughed.


    When she reached the position behind mu Qianlian, Chu Li was really going crazy. She didn''t know whether to say that mu Qianlian was simple or that mu Qianlian was stupid and cute.


    There is no real perfect relationship in this world, nor is there any real empathy, because everyone is an individual, and no one can know who 100%.


    Even between her and mu Qianlian, it can''t escape this truth!


    "Seriously, Chu Li, if I can, I don''t want to destroy the relationship between us. Although we have known each other for less than half a year, you are my best friend from childhood and a friend I cherish very much." Mu Qianlian said.


    "Dear friends? Forget it, mu Qianlian, please don''t deceive yourself and others. Take the famine baby as an example. If I asked you to let the famine baby out, would you agree willingly? Of course it''s impossible, isn''t it? " Chu Li smiled.


    "I don''t understand why you are so persistent in famine. He is indeed a very special person. Yes, but he is also an ordinary person. There are many excellent guys in the world. How can you just like famine?" Mu Qianlian spoke to the air and told Chu Li behind him.


    "No matter how ordinary, I never care about these. I have a house, a car and money. No matter how ordinary the baby is, it doesn''t matter to me. I just like his people." Chu Li said frankly.


    "To borrow your previous words, you are simply greedy for the body, not because of pure love." Mu Qianlian said.


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. You should remember what I told you last night. Before you fell in love with barren baby, I already fell in love with barren baby. If it comes to first come, first served, you should queue behind me instead of sneaking in first, and still sneak in when I go abroad!" Chu Li has a serious face.


    At this point, mu Qianlian slowly looked back at Chu Li and looked at Chu Li with four eyes. He didn''t intend to avoid his sight at all.


    "There is no first come, first served theory of love. You should be very clear about this. It''s just that you don''t want to admit it. You''re deliberately deceiving yourself." Mu Qianlian said.


    "No! I didn''t! You''re talking nonsense! " Chu Li retorted immediately.


    "There is no nonsense. You and I know very well. In a word, I am the only girlfriend of Huang Huang now. This is an indisputable fact. It can''t be changed anyway." Mu Qianlian said.


    "Yo, mu Qianlian, you seem a little too arrogant and domineering. Your posture is really annoying!" Chu Li sneered again. The whole popularity field opened up and wanted to suppress mu Qianlian''s anger.


    However, how could mu Qianlian be obediently led away by Chu Li? She smiled very frivolously, and then said in a queen''s posture: "sorry, the main palace can do whatever it wants, that is, it can be arrogant and domineering!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li was not frightened by mu Qianlian at all, and even she felt very funny.


    The main palace?


    What is the main palace?


    Become Baihuang''s girlfriend is called Zhenggong?


    Such an easy title is too unconvincing, isn''t it?


    Taking a step forward, Chu Li reached out and caught mu Qianlian''s chin, then gradually bent down, showing a very intimate picture with mu Qianlian.


    At this moment, their faces are only 20 cm apart!


    "Mu Qianlian, you say I''m deceiving myself, but why aren''t you deceiving yourself? If I''m a poor man, you''re undoubtedly a poor man. You regard yourself as the main palace, but you just have the name of the main palace and don''t have the essence of the main palace. I should be right about this?" Chu Li opens his mouth.


    Holding the expressionless appearance, mu Qianlian fell into silence for a moment. It seemed that he wanted to refute something, but he couldn''t say it.


    After all, she really has nothing to refute


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s words, Chu Li was very happy. Everything was as she expected, and there was no mistake.


    "Mu Qianlian, you and Huang Baobao have been in love for so long, but nothing really happened. If you just hold hands and kiss, you will never be the real palace."


    "You should know clearly that even if it is a real palace, there will be times when the house will collapse, not to mention that you are just a famous palace, and you haven''t even built the house."


    "So, under such circumstances, do you still want to show me the majesty of being the main palace?"


    "Please, really don''t make me laugh. I''m afraid I''ll have a stomachache next."


    "After all, I just advise you to wash up and go to bed early and do whatever you should do in the future. It''s good to be alone. There''s no need to focus on a man. It will only make you sentimental and may suffer at any time."


    "Well, for the sake of our former girlfriends, I will take over your boyfriend in the future. I will bear all the pain for you and take good care of your boyfriend. After all, it is the responsibility of a girlfriend."


    "Well, what do you think of my proposal? It should be ok?"


    Chu Li looked straight at mu Qianlian and didn''t give mu Qianlian any chance to breathe.


    The master''s moves can''t have any flaws. Once the spirit is relaxed a little, it basically represents that the defeat has been decided.


    During the time when she went abroad, Chu Li was never idle. Otherwise, how dare she return home to challenge mu Qianlian.


    Know yourself and know the enemy. She won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. This time, she can''t lose anyway!


    "Chu Li, it''s too much for you to say this. I must not act as if I didn''t hear anything!"


    Standing up, mu Qianlian walked around behind the sofa and looked at Chu Li.


    The fuse has been lit. As long as there is a little more fuel, the bomb will explode at any time!


    "Da!"


    At this time, the door not far away opened, and Bai Huang, who had just taken a bath, came out of the room.


    Boys take baths quickly. They can wipe some shampoo and shower gel. They don''t take baths as often as girls. It takes about half an hour.


    The sudden appearance of white wasteland made mu Qianlian and Chu Li have no movement for a time. They can''t tear it in front of white wasteland.


    It''s still the previous sentence. If Bai Huang sees the flaw, everything will be meaningless.


    Stepping on the little sandal, Bai Huang went to the sofa area and poured a cup of boiled water.


    Bai Huang is not blind. Naturally, he can see that there is something wrong between mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Even he smells the smell of gunpowder, which is particularly strong.


    "What are you two... Doing?" Bai Huang asked casually.


    "Nothing. Lian''er and I are just chatting. It''s really nothing. Don''t think about it." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "..." after hearing Chu Li''s explanation, Bai Huang immediately fell silent. There was no silver here. How could he not feel such an obvious emotional change.


    "Huang Huang, go to bed quickly. We girls don''t like to have boys around. Some topics are more private." Mu Qianlian spoke.


    "Are you sure you''re not messing around?" Bai Huang asked again.


    "No!"


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Lixin speak together.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang did not continue to think deeply, nor did he continue to stay in the villa hall to make room for mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Bai Huang knows that mu Qianlian and Chu Li must have happened, but in fact, they don''t need to care more.


    Mu Qianlian''s relationship with Chu Li is stronger than diamond, otherwise he won''t be jealous or what before Baihuang. It makes sense.


    In short, you don''t have to take care of things that don''t belong to you. Bai Huang just goes back to his room and sleeps leisurely.


    "Da!"


    Later, Bai Huang returned to the house, and the villa Hall fell silent for a while.


    "Hoo, that''s a close call. I was almost discovered by the baby just now. It really scared me to death." Chu Li patted her chest and relaxed.


    Stretch out his hand, mu Qianlian dotes on Chu Li''s side face, opens his mouth and says sadly, "Chu Li, you just made me miserable. I''m almost in a psychological shadow. How can you be so powerful? I have no way to deal with it."


    "Hee hee, lian''er, don''t forget that Huang Bao used to call me a little witch. The fundamental reason is that I like to make trouble and hate people. I think I''m not bad at all when it''s my turn." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve just learned about this. I''m really convinced." Mu Qianlian said.


    "By the way, then again, lian''er, why do you suddenly want to learn from me? What conflict did you have with the barren baby, so do you want to do it head-on with the barren baby?" Chu Li was confused.


    "No, I get along well with Huang Huang. I just think it seems very interesting to antagonize people, just like Huang Huang usually antagonizes you. Although I don''t show mercy verbally, I have very real feelings." Mu Qianlian explained.


    "Ah? Lian''er, you mustn''t treat people like a barren baby. A barren baby is so annoying that it doesn''t give me face at all. " Chu Li preached angrily.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about this. We ate a lot of cakes tonight. Would you like to cook some lotus seed soup for a change?" Mu Qianlian preached.


    "Well, of course. As long as it''s made by lian''er, it''s the best food in the world for me." Chu Li reached out and hugged mu Qianlian. He was very happy.


    "Oh, don''t hold so tightly. Don''t forget that we are both girls, and we are so plump. It''s not good to hold too tightly..." Mu Qianlian''s face turned red and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Hee hee, we''re all so familiar. There''s no need to be shy because of this little thing. Would you like to call Huang Bao out to taste lotus seed soup later? He used to like lotus seed soup." Chu Li ponders.


    "No, just let''s taste it. Let him rest in the room alone." Mu Qianlian replied.


    "In that case, are we two stealing food behind the back of the barren baby?" Chu Li was very curious.


    Thinking for a moment, mu Qianlian finally nodded, "for the time being, is it stealing?"


    This is really no problem. She and Chu Li secretly taste lotus seed soup in the middle of the night with Bai Huang on their back. In short, they don''t eat it secretly.


    "Then let''s leave the baby alone. Anyway, we won''t be hungry to him. It''s so exciting to steal food behind his back!" Chu Li preached.


    "In fact, I also feel a little stimulation..." Mu Qianlian said softly.


    "Pa!"


    In order to celebrate the connection between the two people, mu Qianlian and Chu Li clapped their palms. Even if they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, their tacit understanding still hasn''t been eliminated. This feeling is really good.


    After that, mu Qianlian and Chu Li walked into the kitchen together. There was no white wasteland. They were the only two at midnight.


    At this point, the truth of everything will be revealed.


    In fact, the relationship between mu Qianlian and Chu Li has never had a problem. The reason why they just tore it crazy is purely out of their agreement.


    Well, yes, yes, it''s an agreement!


    Mu Qianlian had the idea of learning the skills of hating people. After thinking about it, he finally decided to ask Chu Li for advice. In addition, Chu Li was just coming back tonight, so there was the play just now.


    Chu Mu combination can never disintegrate, and people who understand it naturally understand it.


    In a word, long live Chu Mu party!


    "Yawn!"


    In the room, Bai Huang, lying on the bed, yawned inexplicably.


    From the beginning, Bai Huang always felt that someone was talking about himself, and he also felt betrayed.


    It''s strange enough

 Chapter 715

    The night passed.


    At noon the next day, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat around the table in the kitchen.


    This morning was a lunch prepared by Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li got up to play. This is understandable. After all, they haven''t seen each other for some time. They must be more excited the night before the reunion.


    The so-called reason that a little farewell is better than a new marriage is almost that.


    "Oh, the waist is so sour. It''s strange that lian''er always asked me to change some strange postures last night, which made it difficult for me to adapt for a moment. I haven''t seen it for so many days. Unexpectedly, lian''er has become so skilled in something. It seems that he doesn''t practice secretly with the wild baby." Chu Li touched his small waist and spoke.


    "Cough, just talk. Don''t talk so strange. We played chess all night last night. How can you say it full of meaning." Mu Qianlian glanced at him.


    "Hee hee, it''s more fun." Chu Li smiled.


    Chu Li would not be surprised that mu Qianlian could speak freely. After all, they had been communicating last night.


    On this point, Bai Huang, who slept in the next room, had a deep understanding. He always heard some strange shouts last night, including Chu Li''s voice, mu Qianlian''s voice, and the interlaced voice of two women.


    Of course, these are very simple movements, which are not suggestive, let alone full of meaning.


    "Well, baby Huang, lian''er, let me go to school with you in the afternoon. College classes are open. Even if I go to sit in, the teacher should not care more." Chu Li said.


    "Yes, I wanted to take you to class. We have known each other for so long and have never had a class together. It''s really exciting." Mu Qianlian said.


    "I have no problem. You can have class if you want. I can''t take care of you." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "Ah, why do I think the baby is a little jealous? Why are you becoming more and more jealous now?" Chu Li teased.


    "I''m not jealous. You think too much." White wasteland, light wind and light clouds, reply.


    With a slight smile, Chu Li didn''t bother Bai Huang to eat again. He mixed vegetables for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, playing his little role.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Huang and two women walked into Qingyuan University.


    Not surprisingly, since Bai Huang and the two girls came near the school, countless eyes have been thrown at them.


    We are relatively familiar with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. After all, it has been rated as school grass and school flower since the beginning of school. It is difficult to know the name.


    But Chu Li, walking between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, is a beautiful woman we have never seen!


    It can be said directly that if they had seen Chu Li before, they would certainly choose Chu Li as the school flower, at least equal with mu Qianlian.


    Mu Qianlian is a long haired beauty with high cold image.


    Chu Li is a lively short haired beauty.


    A beautiful combination like this really brightens people''s eyes.


    "Lian''er, baby, it seems that you two have a great influence in both high school and college." Chu Li felt the constant sight around him.


    "It has nothing to do with me. It''s you two who attract the attention of others. I''m just a little transparent." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "Cut, don''t be modest. There are many girls staring at you. Do you really think I can''t find anything?" Chu Li said.


    "It''s like going back to high school. Everything is normal and calm. Most importantly, the three of us walked together in the school road again. It''s very memorable." Mu Qianlian whispered.


    With a smile on her face, Chu Li hugged mu Qianlian''s arm. Such a youth is really great!


    After a while, Chu Li followed Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to the classroom. This is a theoretical and practical course, which belongs to a new course.


    When Bai Huang and two women entered the class, many male students widened their eyes and focused on Chu Li, a short haired beauty they had never seen before.


    Then, under the gaze of the public, Bai Huang and two women sat in the front row to take care of Mu Qianlian, who likes to listen to the class.


    "Mom, who is the short haired beauty who came in with the two monitor? I''ve never seen her before. There''s no shadow of her in the forum school flower list. Are you sure it''s from our school?"


    "It shouldn''t be from our school, or it must be rated as the school flower. How can there be no news in the Jianghu like such a beautiful beauty."


    "I wiped it. Monitor Baihuang shouldn''t be a beautiful harvester. It''s not enough for monitor Qianlian to accompany him alone. There is another beautiful woman to accompany him. What immortal treatment is this?"


    "Who can go over and help me to get a contact information, mobile phone number 500, micro signal 1000!"


    "Look at your poor strength. If anyone can get the short haired beauty''s mobile phone number, I''ll give it directly to 5000!"


    The boys in the class whispered as much as they wanted.


    Hearing some movement behind him, Chu Li immediately looked back.


    At Chu Li''s sight, the boys in the class immediately calmed down, and all pretended to be elegant, trying to make the best first impression on Chu Li.


    Stay for a moment, Chu Li seems to think of something, so before the teacher came to the classroom, she stepped on a small step to the podium.


    Facing many students in the class, Chu Li first waved politely and said with a symbolic smile: "Hello, everyone, I''m a friend of Huang Baobao and lian''er. I''m not a student of Qingyuan University at present. This time I''m coming to class with Huang Baobao and lian''er. After the teacher comes, I hope you don''t expose my outsider''s identity. Thank you!"


    Chu Li said something. Many students in the class nodded that they had no problem.


    Leaving aside everything else, it is impossible for everyone to expose Chu Li''s identity just because Chu Li is a friend of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Moreover, the university classroom is relatively open. It''s normal for others to come to the class. We just don''t know anything.


    Then Chu Li sat back next to Mu Qianlian. Everything had been entrusted. She could wait for class safely.


    A few minutes later, as the bell rang, a male professor with Mediterranean hairstyle came into the classroom, wearing an old style of black framed glasses.


    Standing on the podium, the male professor looked at the class list and began to roll call. Each name would look up at the person to avoid someone fishing in troubled waters and skipping class.


    After a series of roll calls, the male professor finally fixed his eyes on Chu Li when he finished counting all the people in the class list.


    Although the male professor is old, he is also a man in the final analysis. Young beauties like Chu Li naturally have a great sense of existence for him.


    "This female classmate, what''s your name?" Asked the male professor.


    "My name is Chu Li." Chu Li replied truthfully.


    "Chu Li? But there is no your name on the list. You should not be a student in this class. I don''t care how other teachers do nothing, but in my class, outside students are not allowed to make trouble! " The male professor spoke seriously.


    At this time, many students in the class understand that no wonder the male professors on the stage will be called huoyun evil gods by some senior brothers and sisters. The reason is that the male professors on the stage have no feelings and don''t give others face at all.


    Chu Li didn''t expect that the male professor would be so serious. Many teachers casually nodded their names, opening and closing one eye were very accommodating, but the male professors on the stage were completely different.


    Just when Chu Li didn''t know what to do, he just listened to Bai Huang say, "teacher, Chu Li is new. Her name is not in the class list for the time being, and will be filled in later."


    Bai Huang thought of an excuse for Chu Li in time. Anyway, today''s course has passed. Let Chu Li finish the class safely first, so as not to make some unnecessary moths.


    "This classmate, you shouldn''t be deliberately shielding?" The male professor looked at Bai Huang.


    "I''m the monitor of this class. If the teacher doesn''t believe it, you can ask the counselor." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "I''m the Deputy monitor. I can also testify that Chu Li is really from our class." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Yes, yes, the two monitor are right. Chu Li is really from our class. He just came today!"


    "We can all testify. Don''t the teacher believe it?"


    "Our financial class 1 really has the name of Chu Li, a handsome teacher. We really didn''t lie to you!"


    A group of students helped to speak.


    Seeing this, the male professor was stunned. He didn''t expect that the whole class was willing to prove to Chu Li that as a new class, such a degree of unity is really incredible.


    Without further explanation, the male professor began to give a formal lecture with his textbook.


    During the class, Chu Li originally wanted to secretly make some small moves with mu Qianlian and Bai Huang to play, but when she saw that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were listening carefully, she gave up the idea of blind tossing.


    Feeling that sleeping in class is too boring, Chu Li listens to the class with mu Qianlian. They share the same book, which can be said to be close.


    It seems like a blink of an eye. Half an afternoon''s course passed quietly.


    Now it is the most leisure recess, with 10 minutes of free activities.


    "Lian''er, barren baby, can you accompany me downstairs to buy a bottle of milk?" Chu Li asked.


    Without any hesitation, mu Qianlian nodded directly. She would not refuse Chu Li for such a small thing, and she was also worried that Chu Li was unfamiliar and lost. After all, the area of Qingyuan University was too wide.


    "You two go, I won''t go." Bai Huang sat in a chair and spoke.


    "What are you unwilling to go with us when you are very busy?" Chu Li felt puzzled.


    "No why, I think you''re very strange. What milk to drink in the afternoon, be careful to turn into milk..." the last word didn''t come out. Bai Huang swallowed his words. He thought he shouldn''t go on.


    You should know that your girlfriend is next to you. Some words can be ridiculed, and some words can''t be ridiculed. Since falling in love, Bai Huang has understood what is called desire for survival.


    If you can live well, live well. Don''t die.


    However, although Bai Huang stopped talking in time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were very clear about what Bai Huang wanted to make fun of just now. They just wanted to say the word cow.


    In Chu Li''s opinion, this can be regarded as a praise line for the time being, so he won''t feel sorry for it.


    And if you admire Qianlian, that is to smile at Bai Huang, so as to convey your emotions to Bai Huang.


    In order to avoid insufficient round-trip time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li didn''t continue to spend time with Bai Huang. They walked out of the classroom together and went down to buy milk.


    Take out your mobile phone. Bai Huang has nothing to do. Take a look at the entertainment news.


    After watching it for a while, Bai Huang saw a relatively interesting news, that is, a famous battery thief was released from prison, which caused a lot of discussion.


    The thief is famous because he has a wise saying. When he was in prison, he said: "working... Working is impossible. It is impossible to work in this life. Only by stealing something can he maintain his life."


    After a rough look, Bai Huang didn''t continue to pay attention. After all, it''s none of his business.


    At this moment, the only thing that concerns him is that just after class, the whole class surrounded him, stunned that there was no gap at all.


    People who don''t know think this is a campus fight.


    "Fellow students, what do you want?" Bai Huang put his mobile phone on the table and didn''t panic at all.


    "Monitor, let''s discuss something with you. If you promise, we are willing to pay any price and never regret!" A male classmate said with a smile.


    "If you want to ask Chu Li''s contact information, you don''t have to kill one stone." Bai Huang directly points out the thoughts of all the boys.


    "Oh! Come on, monitor Bai Huang, everyone is his own, and you already have Qianlian monitor as your girlfriend. It''s impossible to monopolize two. "


    "Monitor, at the first sight of seeing Chu Li, I can''t help falling in love with her. Just ask the monitor to give Chu Li''s contact information so that I can have a chance to pursue the goddess."


    "Please, please, this is a very important thing for everyone. If the monitor is willing to help, I can call your father on the spot. I don''t want face. Anyway, I can''t be a meal. The goddess is the most important!"


    "Hehe, look at your spineless appearance. You can even say such a thing as calling dad. It''s disgusting enough. You say yes, Baihuang Dad!"


    All the boys in the class gathered around Baihuang in order to get Chu Li''s contact information. Even a mobile phone number is good.


    The so-called fertile water does not flow into outsiders'' fields. Now they are entangled in white wasteland.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, agree to the request of the boys in the class, publish Chu Li''s mobile phone number and micro signal, and do a good thing for everyone."


    [reward: a weapon blessing bag. This is a magical blessing bag. You can obtain magical weapon rewards at random]


    "Option two, refuse the request of the boys in the class. It is very disrespectful to disclose her privacy without Chu Li''s consent. The most important thing between people is mutual respect."


    [reward: a food blessing bag. This is a magical blessing bag. You can obtain magical food rewards at random]


    The system virtual screen appears.

 Chapter 716

    Looking at the task released by the system, Bai Huang pondered a little.


    If we start from the reward value, the weapon blessing bag has little effect on him. After all, he has weapons himself, and he doesn''t use them much at ordinary times.


    Therefore, food blessing bags are undoubtedly the best choice for Baihuang.


    Moreover, Bai Huang doesn''t want to unilaterally disclose Chu Li''s privacy, so as not to be hated by Chu Li, and then make some strange things.


    If it comes to revenge, Chu Li is definitely the representative of it. Bai Huang is qualified to say this.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Huang said, "fellow students, due to the problem of personal privacy, I can''t provide you with Chu Li''s contact information. If you really want to, just go to Chu Li by yourself. She has a good temper and won''t be angry or how. Don''t worry about asking."


    "Don''t make trouble, monitor. It''s not about the temper of Goddess Chu Li, but about whether we dare. If we have the courage to find goddess Chu Li face-to-face for contact information, we won''t bother you."


    "Yes, the reason why the goddess is called a goddess is that it is sacred and inaccessible. How dare we ordinary people ask the goddess for contact information face to face."


    "Monitor, please help me. In the future, what you say in the class is what you say. We will never refute."


    "Please help the monitor!"


    Many boys begged and placed all their hopes on Bai Huang.


    We dare not trouble Chu Li, but we dare to trouble Bai Huang, the monitor. Anyway, we are all classmates and have a certain subtle relationship.


    "Oh, I don''t know whether to say something. Although I really want to say it, it will directly hit your self-confidence. It''s really difficult to choose." Bai Huang pretended to be deep and said.


    "Just speak, monitor. There''s nothing you can''t say." A boy spoke.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll say it. Just spread out the cards. At a level like you, let alone make Chu Li like it. Even if it''s a simple eye contact, Chu Li won''t look at you more. It''s an indisputable fact." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, all the boys in the class were unconvinced.


    In terms of learning alone, none of the students who can be admitted to Qingyuan university are learning slag, and almost all the boys in the class are from the upper class society, and there is no need to say more about their family background.


    What''s wrong with levels like them?


    Could it be worse?


    "Why, you all seem very unconvinced?" Bai Huang''s speech.


    "Monitor, what you said just now is a little too much. You demote us all into ordinary goods. Don''t bring such hurtful." A boy spoke.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang smiled silently. Everything was in his expectation. He knew that everyone would be very dissatisfied.


    "Fellow students, I''ll tell you directly. If you want Chu Li to like it, you must satisfy her in two aspects. Otherwise, no one can let Chu Li like it." Bai Huang spoke in a positive tone.


    "Which two aspects?"


    The boys in the class hurriedly asked.


    "First, that''s the problem of appearance. Everyone can see Chu Li''s beauty. I don''t have to evaluate how high her appearance is. After all, no one is blind."


    "For this reason, Chu Li is also a Yan control in private. Let alone the type with poor appearance value, even the top type in appearance value may not meet her requirements."


    "However, I have known Chu Li for so long. In fact, I have guessed a standard for her appearance, that is, she is more handsome than me!"


    "Well, that''s right. As long as you are more handsome than me, you can satisfy Chu Li in terms of appearance. Otherwise, you can all wash and sleep. You can''t have a chance to make Chu Li like it."


    Bai Huang finished a string of words.


    Hearing the speech, all the boys in the class are cool. In terms of appearance, no boy in the class can compare with Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang is really handsome. Otherwise, he won''t be rated as school grass on the school forum. Looking at all the boys in the school, no one can compare with Bai Huang in terms of appearance. Only by watching and sighing.


    So when everyone learned that Chu Li was Yan Kong, the mood was naturally not much better. The only fantasies were all dashed. It was as painful as it was.


    "Monitor, according to what you say, what is the second aspect that can make Chu Li goddess like?" A boy who was dying of heart asked curiously.


    With a plain posture, Bai Huang continued: "the second aspect is very simple, that is, money. In a sense, Chu Li still likes money."


    As Bai Huang said this, the people''s lost mood immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Although beauty can''t change, many people have enough confidence in money.


    It is no exaggeration to say that some boys in the class are billionaires. Even if they don''t have their own money, they always belong to a strong family.


    In fact, the rich children of Qingyuan university are not only a few, but even account for more than 60%. There are people who are rich and want to study hard in this world. Qingyuan university is their best gathering place.


    It is worth mentioning that Bai Huang still has a clear grasp of the changes in the minds of the students around him.


    After sighing, Bai Huang said: "sorry, I forgot to tell you something. Chu Li''s family is also very good. Although he can''t get much money, there''s still no problem with billions of dollars. Therefore, if you want to have an advantage in money, you''d better weigh your family first. Let''s have a fight, I must give this advice. "


    At this moment, as Bai Huang finished all the two aspects that Chu Li liked, all the boys in the class were completely desperate, and there would be no luck in their hearts.


    No matter in terms of appearance or money, anyone in the class does not meet Chu Li''s requirements for mate selection, and even if everyone adds up, it still has no confidence.


    In their eyes, Chu Li is an inviolable goddess after all


    With a sad face, all the students gathered around Baihuang scattered by themselves. Everyone already knew themselves and would no longer have ideas about Chu Li from now on.


    Goddess, just keep it in mind. This is the way ordinary people behave.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the second choice and obtaining the reward: Food magic blessing bag. "


    The system prompt appears.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang was naturally very happy. He easily got the reward of option 2, and there was no pressure at all.


    In fact, Bai Huang just talked nonsense about Chu Li''s mate selection criteria in order to let the students in the class retreat.


    For the time being, he helped Chu Li indirectly. After all, he could make Chu Li avoid being harassed by the students in the class. Being beautiful is easy to be watched.


    Without continuing to think about this, Bai Huang is looking at the virtual screen in front of him at the moment.


    The blessing bag displayed on the virtual screen shook wildly.


    Then, with a bang, the food reward came out of the blessing bag.


    But what makes Baihuang helpless is that the food rewards in front of us are really embarrassing.


    He thought that maybe there might be some elixirs, or at least some good rewards.


    However, Bai Huang''s reward for opening the blessing bag this time is like five bottles of honey flavored yogurt


    The introduction of the sour milk read: "the sour milk is the best sour milk on earth. It can only be obtained in the blessing bag. It can''t be sold outside. Please forgive me."


    In other words, this means that yogurt is just ordinary yogurt with no magical additional effects. At most, it tastes delicious.


    For such a plain reward, Baihuang really wants to cut down the system. However, the system has no entity. This idea can only be thought about, and it is impossible to really vent it.


    Pass an instruction to the system. Bai Huang extracts all five bottles of sour milk into reality, that is, on the desk in front of him.


    With full anger, Bai Huang took a bottle of sour milk and prepared to drink it. At least this is a system reward. It''s a pity that he can''t throw it directly into the trash can.


    But!


    The key turning point is coming!


    When Bai Huang drank a mouthful of sour milk, his whole pupil suddenly enlarged. It seemed that he was shocked by something. He didn''t relax for a long time.


    A moment later, Bai Huang looked down at the sour milk in his hand and looked unbelievable.


    God, Bai Huang''s whole person is stupid. He has never drunk such delicious sour milk in his life. It seems that the whole person has sublimated in one bite. He can be as happy as he wants.


    And that kind of pleasure is completely indescribable. In short, it makes people want to stop. Even if it is a calm type like Baihuang, it is completely calm now!


    With a deep breath and a sense of ceremony, Bai Huang continued to drink the sour milk in his hand, which he couldn''t control.


    With the yogurt into the throat, Baihuang seems to see countless cows running madly, stimulating their own body, stimulating their own spirit, and even stimulating their own soul!


    Thinking that he had just regarded the sour milk in his hand as an ordinary reward, he especially wanted to slap himself on the spot.


    How can a reward like this be said to be ordinary?


    Even if a golden mountain is placed in front of Baihuang, Baihuang is not willing to exchange the sour milk in his hand!


    If you want to ask why, it is that Baihuang is not short of money. What''s the use of a golden mountain?


    "Hey? Baby, where did you get the yogurt? "


    At this time, Chu Li and mu Qianlian came in from the outside of the classroom. When they saw that Bai Huang had sour milk in his hand and on the table, she felt very surprised.


    Before Bai Huang, he said it was strange to drink milk in the afternoon. Why did he secretly drink sour milk? It really makes people wonder why.


    Is this the so-called Zhenxiang warning?


    "Never mind where I got the yogurt. In a word, the yogurt on my table is definitely the most delicious yogurt in the world." Bai Huang spoke seriously.


    "Well, I''ll have a bottle." With these words, Chu Li was ready to reach for the milk.


    "Don''t move!" At this time, Bai Huang immediately pressed Chu Li''s hand on the table and made Chu Li unable to move on the spot.


    "No, what''s the situation, barren baby? Even if you have a great opinion on me, you don''t have to be so stingy. You don''t want to share a bottle of sour milk with me? And you have four bottles left! " Chu Li was confused.


    If in private, Chu Li didn''t have the mind to cry. Bai Huang treated herself so stingy, which made her unable to accept this fact at all.


    A bottle of sour milk is worth only a few dollars. In Bai Huang''s eyes, she can''t even compare with a few dollars. She can''t be calm as a girl.


    The state of mind collapsed directly, okay!


    "There are only four bottles left of my sour milk. After drinking it, it will be gone. Its value is immeasurable." Bai Huang looks at Chu Li talking. He knows what Chu Li is thinking.


    "Five hundred! I paid 500 for one of the bottles of yogurt! Is that all right? " Chu Li preached angrily.


    "No." Bai Huang refused directly without any hesitation.


    "Five thousand! I''ll give you five thousand! " Chu Li shouted again.


    "It''s not a matter of money or not. How much you pay is the same. I will never waver." Bai Huang felt helpless.


    "Last buy it now! My aunt offered 50000! Just give it! " Chu Li''s voice subconsciously improved.


    Now, let alone the response of Baihuang, the students in the class were surprised one by one.


    Buying a bottle of sour milk with 50000 yuan is something that others dare not think of. It doesn''t mean that they all have no money, and the value can''t be equated at all.


    The market price of sour milk is a few yuan, but Chu Li pays 50000 yuan for a bottle. To what extent must it be a local tyrant?


    Chu Li told us a truth very directly. Money means you can spend freely, and money means you can do whatever you want!


    "Chu Li, I still said just now, don''t sell!" Bai Huang preached.


    "Why, why! Why on earth! " Chu Li asked madly.


    "Because the sour milk is so delicious, I''m not willing to give it to anyone." Bai Huang''s face was full of color.


    "Really can''t give it to anyone?" Chu Li was confused.


    "More real than pearls!" Bai Huang replied.


    "Well, since you said so, I won''t force you. After all, you treat everyone equally this time and don''t mean to target me deliberately." Chu Li was in a good mood.


    But to tell the truth, Chu Li was curious about the taste of sour milk in Bai Huang''s hand. It was incredible that Bai Huang could cherish it to this extent.


    Unfortunately, with the current situation of Baihuang, I''m afraid no one can snatch food from Baihuang.


    "Huang Huang, if I can, can I have a bottle?" Mu Qianlian asked softly.


    [author''s message: update later, wait for me to come back]

 Chapter 717

    "Yes, of course, no problem. Is one bottle enough? If it''s not enough, you can give it all to you." Bai Huang should go down immediately.


    Mu Qianlian is his girlfriend. Of course, Bai Huang should be spoiled. Even if he really likes the taste of sour milk, it is far less than his love for mu Qianlian.


    Which is more important, yogurt or girlfriend?


    Of course, the answer is girlfriend!


    There''s no need to ask, okay!


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Aside, Chu Li''s face was full of question marks. She didn''t understand what had happened just now.


    Mingming Baihuang has just said that he is not willing to share sour milk with anyone. As a result, as soon as mu Qianlian opens his mouth, Baihuang will directly give all sour milk to Mu Qianlian.


    Is this the treatment of Zhenggong girlfriend?


    It''s really enviable!


    "I don''t need that much. Just two bottles are enough." As he spoke, mu Qianlian took two bottles of sour milk from the table.


    Mu Qianlian, of course, couldn''t drink two bottles alone. After taking the yogurt into her hand, she immediately handed one of them to Chu Li.


    Since Bai Huang doesn''t want to give Chu Li a taste, she can give Chu Li a taste. Anyway, it''s almost the same.


    In short, as long as it is something Chu Li wants to taste, mu Qianlian will try to help Chu Li get it. This is proof of a good relationship.


    "Pity, you are really the best person to me in the world. I will be moved and cry." Chu Li said.


    He smiled quietly. Mu Qianlian motioned Chu Li to taste the sour milk quickly. It would be bad if Bai Huang would take it away.


    Even Bai Huang never thought of taking it away.


    While carefully guarding against the white famine, Chu Li opened the bottle cap and began to taste the taste of sour milk.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    At the moment when sour milk entered his throat, Chu Li was stunned, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at him.


    "God, what''s the matter with this sour milk? The taste and taste are great. It tastes better than those high-end imported sour milk. I''ve never drunk such great sour milk!" Chu Li did not hesitate to give his evaluation.


    At this moment, Chu Li finally knew why Bai Huang was stingy to himself just now, because it was an inevitable result.


    If she also has such delicious sour milk, it is absolutely impossible to share it with Baihuang. Unless mu Qianlian wants to taste it, she will directly agree.


    It''s not plain and stingy, but the taste of sour milk is really irresistible!


    Seeing Chu Li''s exaggerated reaction, mu Qianlian undoubtedly felt very strange. Both she and Chu Li came from a rich family. It''s a common thing to eat delicacies, and they don''t have such a big reaction because of a bottle of sour milk.


    So in Mu Qianlian''s view, Chu Li is just a deliberate reaction. For example, he wants to tease Baihuang. It''s all fun.


    "Lian''er, the sour milk tastes really good. Try it quickly." Chu Li looks at mu Qianlian. She also wants mu Qianlian to taste such delicious sour milk.


    Adhering to the calm mood, mu Qianlian unscrewed the bottle cap, looked up slightly, and tasted the taste of sour milk.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Beautiful eyes stared big, and mu Qianlian immediately fell for the delicious sour milk.


    She can directly say that this is definitely the best yogurt she has ever drunk in her life. Even among all the flavors she has tasted, yogurt is definitely the top position.


    Mu Qianlian just asked for sour milk from Baihuang for Chu Licai''s sake, but now he is occupied by himself. Such delicious food is really irresistible.


    "Huang Huang, where did you get the sour milk?" Mu Qianlian asked softly.


    "How to explain it? In a word, there are only five bottles, and there will be none after drinking." Bai Huang said.


    His face was slightly red. Mu Qianlian said shyly, "then... Can you give me a little more?"


    Mu Qianlian, who never asks Bai Huang for anything at ordinary times, is undoubtedly very shy at the moment, which is something she is not good at.


    "Yes, we don''t have to be polite." The voice fell, and Bai Huang put all the remaining sour milk in front of Mu Qianlian.


    Although he likes it very much, since his girlfriend likes it, he should give it to his girlfriend first.


    It''s a boy''s responsibility to spoil his girlfriend.


    Subconsciously, mu Qianlian wanted to thank Bai Huang, but she thought that there was no need to thank them, so she gave up the idea.


    "You are very kind to me. I love you more than my heart." Mu Qianlian makes a heart-shaped gesture to express his love to Bai Huang.


    "Is it just a simple comparison of heart? This is an old husband and wife. Can you do something practical?" Bai Huang deliberately ridiculed.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian didn''t hesitate. He leaned forward a little and kissed Bai Huang''s face in public.


    The presentation of such a picture naturally stunned the students in the class.


    You know, this is in the classroom, and there is a camera on the corner. How bold this behavior should be.


    But now we only have the feeling of envy. In addition, we don''t think about anything. Obviously, we are all students, but why does Bai Huang live an immortal life?


    Why on earth is this?


    Chu Li, sitting beside mu Qianlian and Bai Huang, drank sour milk quietly. With her so close distance, she naturally saw everything clearly.


    This makes her feel that it is convenient to have a girlfriend. No matter how bold the dialogue is, it is logical.


    To tell the truth, Chu Li is more or less envious of this. At least she doesn''t have such a very convenient authority.


    If she kisses Baihuang in public, the situation will burst in minutes. At that time, there will be some gossip of love triangle, and then create countless troubles.


    Ah, so Chu Li really has nothing to do but be a good melon eater.


    "It''s strange that the sour milk tastes like vinegar. It''s really sour..." Chu Li whispered. She was talking to herself.


    After a few minutes, as the bell rang, everyone in the class was listening carefully, and everything was very comfortable.


    After school, mu Qianlian and Chu Li take Bai Huang to the nearby food street. Whenever the three of them get together, they always like to hang out in the food street and find something special to eat.


    Bai Huang is not particularly greedy. The key is that mu Qianlian and Chu Li are greedy cats, which can not be changed.


    First went to the food street, and then took a walk in the park. It was so leisurely that Bai Huang and the two women didn''t return to the lakeside villa until about 11 p.m.


    Late at night, Bai Huang lay in bed and looked at the cartoon.


    On his way home this evening, Bai Huang bought a love type cartoon called: young pig head teenagers don''t dream of bunny girls.


    Although the name of the cartoon is very long, the content is very good. In a word, Bai Huang likes love style comics, especially the very sweet ones.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Outside the room, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who!" Bai Huang shouted.


    "Me! Chu Li! Your second aunt! " Chu Li shouted outside the door.


    "Oh, it''s you. Then get out of here and stay where it''s cool. My room won''t let anyone in at night. That''s the rule." Bai Huang shouted.


    "Famine! I have something for you! " Mu Qianlian shouted outside the door.


    "Oh, it''s you. Come in quickly. Just push the door when it''s unlocked. Don''t stand outside. Be careful that your legs are tired." Bai Huang shouted.


    "Da!"


    There was a clear sound, and mu Qianlian and Chu Li pushed the door in together.


    It can be seen directly that Chu Li now looks angry. The differential treatment of Bai Huang just now makes her whole person feel headache.


    But there''s no way. Who makes her just a friend with Bai Huang? It''s completely normal for Bai Huang not to spoil himself. She can understand more or less.


    However, having said that, she would still feel relatively angry.


    Bai Huang doesn''t spoil himself. That''s Bai Huang''s right. She''s angry. That''s her right. This is her only confidence.


    Alas, for various reasons, the little witch had to be humble.


    A few seconds later, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat on the white wasteland bed together, very close to the white wasteland.


    "What, I want to ask, have you two just taken a bath?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Why do you ask this for no reason? Don''t you have any bad thoughts?" Chu Li took caution.


    "I can have any bad thoughts. I just wonder why you two are all wearing pajamas. The two girls sleep together and still wear pajamas. It''s too greasy." Bai Huang said.


    "What''s fishy? You think too much. Can you stop being so dirty in your ideological realm? Lianer and I are pure. We won''t do anything except sleep together." The words fell, and Chu Li immediately hugged mu Qianlian nearby.


    "Well, well, Chu Li, stop it. We''re here to get down to business." Mu Qianlian gently pushed Chu Li away to avoid the painting style being too strange.


    "Famine, you should see the group chat information of financial class 1. It''s the announcement made by Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian." Mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang.


    "Announcement? I''ve been reading comic books just now. My mobile phone was put aside to charge. I don''t know what Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian sent. Is there something important? " Bai Huang asked.


    "It can be said that, in short, the school will be closed for a whole day tomorrow." Mu Qianlian explained.


    "Wow, is it so good? It''s not long since school began. Why did you suddenly start a holiday? In this way, you can sleep in tomorrow morning." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Sleep! You know to sleep all day, and you will become a lazy pig sooner or later. " Make complaints about Chu.


    When his eyes moved, Bai Huang immediately stared at Chu Li, "I said you are a pretty girl. Do you want to taste my play?"


    "No! I don''t want it! " Chu Li immediately protected her forehead. She was afraid of being bounced by Bai Huang, because it really hurt so much that Bai Huang never left her hand.


    "Famine, the reason why the school will have a holiday tomorrow is to hold a carnival. Any student in the school can set up a stall on any school road, and there is no restriction on the types of stalls. It can set up a stall to sell books, a stall to sell food, or a stall to have a blind date. In short, all kinds of things are OK. So, if you are free, let''s go to the school tomorrow." Mu Qianlian speaks.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing, "lian''er, your state of mind is much more open-minded than before. In the past, you always asked me to take you to play, but now you want to take me to play. The relationship between us is completely reversed."


    "Thanks to you." Mu Qianlian replied with a smile.


    "Cough! Hello, Hello, how about you two show your love? I used to take you two to play. I''m the biggest hero. " Chu Li takes credit for herself.


    "You have a hammer." Bai Huang said.


    "I... I''ll hammer you to death with a Haotian hammer sooner or later!" Chu Li spoke angrily and then said, "I''m going to the carnival tomorrow. You two want to leave me. Even if I''m a light bulb, I''m ready to be ignored by you."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Huang immediately refused, "what are you talking about? Every time you stay with lian''er, I''m not the light bulb between you, and I''m often ignored by you. It''s good that you start pretending to be wronged. Can''t you point your face? Huh? "


    Her face was a little embarrassed. Even if Chu Li wanted to refute, she couldn''t find a reason to refute. After all, Bai Huang was right at all. No matter how thick her skin was, she couldn''t stand it.


    "Well, Huang Huang, have you made a decision? Do you want to go together tomorrow?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    "If you really want to go, of course I will accompany you. I can''t watch my girlfriend fall into the tiger''s mouth." Bai Huang glanced at Chu Li intentionally or unintentionally.


    "What do you think of me? Do you think I''m a tigress?" Chu Li questioned.


    "Isn''t it? I thought you were a tigress, and you were a very fierce Tigress!" Bai Huang is outspoken. Chu Li on the bar is not empty at all.


    "White wasteland! If you keep your mouth shut, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Chu Li''s anger surged up and could explode at any time.


    "Why, you don''t want to accept it, you must give it to me. Here is my site. I has the final say." In order to show his arrogance, Bai Huang deliberately crossed his legs. If he didn''t beat as much as he wanted, he would beat as much as he wanted.


    Mu Qianlian saw this picture. It was really laughing silently.


    She has long been used to the strange way of getting along between Bai Huang and Chu Li. No matter what topic they talk about, Bai Huang and Chu Li are likely to make a noise at any time, and no one is satisfied with anyone.


    So mu Qianlian felt that Bai Huang actually had two very special existence in her heart, one was herself and the other was Chu Li.


    She can let Bai huangzhan show a side she has never had before, and Chu Li can do the same.


    She leads to Bai Huang''s tenderness and honey, while Chu Li leads to Bai Huang''s unreasonable trouble. Their identity positioning and roles are completely different.


    At this time, Chu Li had gathered around Bai Huang, and then said with a smile in Bai Huang''s ear: "Huang baby, little toothpick, small and lovely! Hee hee! "

 Chapter 718

    ¡°......¡±


    Silent, Bai Huang felt confused for a moment.


    In his memory, this was not the first time Chu Li teased his little toothpick, and it was still a meaningful way, not casually talking and playing.


    In other words, Chu Li''s behavior is totally personal attack!


    Just as Bai Huang was ready to throw a punch at Chu Li''s head, mu Qianlian pulled Chu Li away first to keep Chu Li at a safe distance from Bai Huang.


    It has to be said that mu Qianlian really saw through Bai Huang''s mind to beat people. At the same time, she also knew that such a naughty play like Chu Li must be a kind of behavior.


    "Wild baby, you are really a little... Huh!"


    Without letting Chu Li go on, mu Qianlian immediately covered Chu Li''s mouth and quickly took Chu Li away from Baihuang''s room to avoid Baihuang being on the edge of violence.


    "Huang Huang, you have to rest early. Good night."


    In a hurry, mu Qianlian forcibly took Chu Li away and closed the door.


    In this way, the Baihuang room returned to its original silence, as if nothing had happened.


    In a calm mood, Bai Huang took the comic book in his hand. Instead of worrying about what just happened, he wanted to have a good look at the comic book after all.


    Even if he stays up until two or three o''clock this evening, he will read all the contents of the comic book.


    This is his old otaku life.


    In this situation, time passed bit by bit.


    At about two o''clock in the middle of the night, Bai Huang came out of the room after reading the comic book. He is in a bad mood now!


    From the time he read comic books to the moment, the next room was noisy.


    Chu Li''s return directly drives mu Qianlian''s hot and dry psychology, which makes him noisy in the middle of the night, which is completely damaged by Chu Li.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Standing at the door of Mu Qianlian''s room, Bai Huang reached out and knocked on the door several times.


    "Come in!"


    Chu Li''s voice sounded in the room.


    Without any ink, Bai Huang pushed the door in directly.


    At this point, he saw that mu Qianlian and Chu Li were all sitting on the bed playing cards, which seemed to be the type of divination cards.


    "Hey? Baby, it''s so late. Why don''t you go to bed? " Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and asked.


    "How can I sleep when you two are so noisy?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Ah? Are we noisy? Sorry, it''s mainly because we had too much fun, which led to some forgetfulness. However, you can go back to bed at ease. Lian''er and I will control our voice. " Chu Li said with a smile.


    "All right, remember to be quiet." After a while, Bai Huang was ready to go out of the room.


    "Wait!" At this time, mu Qianlian shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang looked and asked for thousands of pity.


    Taking the divination card from the bed, mu Qianlian said, "I want to try to help you divine your destiny, OK?"


    "Ha? Lian''er, you''re right. You''re such an adult. You still believe in divination. It''s a trick to deceive people. It''s OK to play boring. " Bai Huang said.


    "Just play. Come here quickly." Mu Qianlian is full of expectation.


    Thinking that since his girlfriend wanted to play, Bai Huang went to the bed and sat between mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    "Huang Baobao, I tell you, these divination cards are very accurate. Lian''er and I have tried them many times, and the results can almost be said to be 100 hits." Chu Li preached seriously.


    "What have you divined before?" Bai Huang said.


    "The first thing is about love. Lian''er and I have all drawn a love card. That is to say, lian''er and I all have the opposite sex we like very much, and have become boyfriend and girlfriend with the opposite sex we like, or the situation where our lovers are not full."


    "The second thing is marriage. Lian''er and I all got a time card to get married within five years. This is the common idea of lian''er and I. We all want to get married within five years."


    "The third thing is the image. Lian''er and I all got the goddess card, which means that we both exist at the goddess level. No one can refute this."


    "So, this divination card is really accurate!"


    Chu Li spoke with great excitement.


    Integrating hundreds of divination cards, mu Qianlian motioned Bai Huang to randomly draw one of them.


    Although Bai Huang didn''t believe these things, he also cooperated with mu Qianlian''s instructions and casually pulled out a divination card.


    When Bai Huang looked a little, he saw three big characters written on the divination card.


    As soon as he saw these three words, Bai Huang directly blackened his face!


    "It''s not allowed at all." Bai Huang threw the divination card aside and felt a little angry.


    Seeing this, Chu Li immediately took the card lost by Bai Huang in her hand. At this look, her look was very dignified.


    "Pity son, the divination result of the barren baby is really amazing..." Chu Li said in a positive color.


    With a little curiosity, mu Qianlian took the divination card from Chu Li and directly saw the three words slag man card.


    At this moment, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all stared at Bai Huang at the same time. It was clear that something was wrong.


    "It''s just a card. You don''t have to be so serious?" Bai Huang''s speech.


    "Barren baby, do you know what the slag man card represents? As the name suggests, it corresponds to the sign of slag man, that is, sooner or later you will do something sorry for lian''er, and you will never repent and always hurt lian''er!" Chu Li explained.


    "..." Bai Huang was so expressionless that he didn''t even have the mind to respond. This superstition is too childish.


    "Lian''er, you know now. Huang Bao is really a scum man. I said that to you a long time ago. Listen to me and break up with him before he really hurts you!" Chu Li preached.


    "Chu Li, do you believe I beat you on the spot?" Bai Huang smiled slightly.


    Chu Li immediately hid behind mu Qianlian. She believed that Bai Huang was not joking.


    Even if everyone is sitting on the bed now, Bai Huang may rub him on the bed at any time, because this is Bai Huang''s behavior style, which is too much!


    Thinking for a few seconds, mu Qianlian said, "I think the divination result just now must be wrong. I''d better divine again."


    "Lian''er, you''re shielding the prisoner Huang Baobao. This practice can''t be done." Chu Li is sad.


    The beautiful face smiled. Mu Qianlian motioned Bai Huang to draw a divination card again. She wanted to see Bai Huang''s second divination result.


    "Pity, don''t try?" Bai Huang said.


    "Wild baby, you are guilty!" Chu Li opens his mouth.


    With Bai Huang staring at Chu Li, Chu Li immediately calmed down and didn''t dare to continue talking nonsense.


    "Smoke." Mu Qianlian opens his mouth.


    Listening to this, Bai Huang no longer added ink. With the mentality of playing casually, he drew a divination card at random again.


    "Huh? What the hell is multiplayer Bai Huang looked at the contents of the card.


    "My God, my God, my God! You''ve even drawn cards for multiplayer sports. You''re so scum that you break through the sky! " Chu Li was stunned on the spot.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Huang was full of fog and couldn''t understand the meaning of this card.


    "The so-called multiplayer sports generally refers to a boy and multiple girls staying in the same room. The final evolution result is understood by everyone. First you get a slag man card, and then you get a multiplayer sports card. Baby, you are really a contemporary slag man!" Chu Li make complaints about Tucao.


    "Is that ok? I was really convinced...... "Bai Huang was speechless to the extreme.


    Regret it. Well, Bai Huang really regretted why she had to participate in such a boring card game, which led to her being crowned a scum man for no reason.


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Well, well, it''s late at night. Go to bed early. I''ll go back to my room to have a rest." Then Bai Huang was ready to stand up.


    "Wait!" Chu Li immediately came forward and grabbed Bai Huang, so he wouldn''t let Bai Huang go.


    "What do you want?" Bai Huang looked at Chu Li coldly.


    "Hee hee, wild baby, in fact, the divination cards just now are just for fun. Don''t mind." Chu Li is not happy.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian was also laughing. If she didn''t have a better ability to control her emotions, she would have to laugh.


    In fact, Chu Li and mu Qianlian just arranged the game together. They wanted to amuse Bai Huang and increase the interest in life.


    "Oh, and then?" Bai Huang didn''t react much.


    "Then... There''s no then..." Chu Li replied blankly.


    "Then don''t you let me go?" Bai Huang preached.


    "No, you can''t go yet." Chu Li tightly hugged Bai Huang''s arm.


    "I count to three. If you don''t let go, don''t blame me for throwing you out!" Bai Huang was cold and did not speak.


    However, Chu Li was not afraid of Bai Huang''s strength. Anyway, he always held Bai Huang''s arm. He could be as rogue as he wanted.


    Just as Bai Huang was about to teach Chu Li a lesson, mu Qianlian hugged his arm again.


    The final result is that Chu Li hugs his left arm and mu Qianlian hugs his right arm. Both women have become complete scoundrels.


    "Lian''er, how many times have I told you not to be damaged by Chu Li? Why don''t you listen?" Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    "I''m not spoiled. Chu Li and I just want to discuss something with you." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Huang asked.


    "That''s right. Didn''t we make an appointment to attend the school carnival, so since we want to participate, we should have some entertainment. At that time, I want to make some snacks, such as fried yogurt, which tastes very good." Mu Qianlian said what he thought in his heart.


    "Oh, that''s it. Just decide for yourself. I won''t stop you." Bai Huang said.


    "But you should also participate together. If you go to other places to play by yourself, won''t we be very boring?" Mu Qianlian said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around. After all, I''m not someone. I always like to run around." Bai Huang said.


    "Wild baby, what you said about someone doesn''t imply me?" Chu Li stared at Bai Huang.


    "There are some things that everyone knows. Do you need me to explain more?" Bai Huang looked at Chu Li.


    "Stop, stop, it''s midnight. You two have a quarrel, okay." Mu Qianlian advised to stop in the middle.


    "Hum, it''s obvious that the barren baby started to deliberately find fault first. I''m just self-defense. I can''t let him bully at will." Chu Li preached.


    "Sleep, don''t talk nonsense with someone." After a while, Bai Huang immediately walked out of the room and his figure was very natural and unrestrained.


    After Bai Huang left, Chu Li hugged mu Qianlian very wrongfully, "lian''er, Huang Bao always bullies me. If I go on like this, I will become a resentful woman in the deep palace."


    "What are you talking about? There is no such a beautiful young woman in this world." Mu Qianlian smiles.


    Hearing this, Chu Li was no doubt very happy, "hee hee, lian''er, why have you become more and more sweet recently? It''s too likable. Have you experienced the special training of the barren baby?"


    "No, how can I be regulated by famine? I have always been responsible for regulating famine. I am the active party, and he is the passive party!" Mu Qianlian is a little proud.


    "Oh? Really? I don''t think so. When you first learned to swim, you shouted a word very loudly to the baby. It seemed that... Please teach me? " Chu Li said meaningfully.


    His face flushed and he remembered the picture at that time. Mu Qianlian was really ashamed.


    She didn''t know what had happened to her at that time. Just to learn swimming, she spoke and asked Bai Huang to teach herself. It was really not a general shame.


    "Stop making noise and go to bed." Mu Qianlian whispered.


    "Well, OK." Chu Li responded.


    "Da!"


    The lights in the room went out and everything was quiet.


    As usual, mu Qianlian and Chu Li always sleep together, which is more comfortable and has a good sense of security.


    At noon.


    Bai Huang and two women came to the street near Qingyuan University. The two women were going to the supermarket to buy some ingredients. The school carnival began at 1 p.m.


    Walking, Bai Huang and the two women suddenly saw a group of people gathered together, and they were all staring at the sky.


    When they go over to understand the situation, they will soon understand the cause and effect of the matter.


    On the fifth floor of the supermarket, a handsome man was preparing to jump off the building, which caused a great sensation.


    "Hey, why do young people like to jump off buildings now? What a handsome young man. Why do they have to die?"


    "I saw him in the TV interview. If I remember correctly, he seems to be a famous writer recently. Many of his works have been adapted into films and TV dramas."


    "I know him. His pseudonym is coffee without sugar. There are not only beautiful wives at home, but also very smart children. How can he think of suicide?"


    "Maybe it''s too much creative pressure, eh!"


    Passers-by talked about it one after another.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and persuade the writers on Tiantai to give up suicide. Life is very beautiful. There is no barrier that can''t be overcome."


    [reward: increase in group life expectancy. People who like the host and those who like the host will get an increase in life expectancy of one year]


    "Option two, be a melon eater quietly. No matter what happens next, it has nothing to do with yourself."


    [reward: increase in group life expectancy. People who like the host and those who like the host will get an increase in life expectancy of half a year]


    The system virtual screen appears.

 Chapter 719

    Looking at this system reward, Baihuang was quite surprised.


    In the past, the increase in life expectancy was generally individual, but this time it was group life expectancy.


    Bai Huang pondered a little. It seems that there are many people he likes and people who like him. After all, this kind of love does not generally refer to the love between men and women. Even a simple kind of love is still in this range.


    For example, Li Yu and Xu Qian have a relationship with his teachers and students.


    Hua Yu, song Mudan and song Narcissus are close to his siblings.


    Muya is in love with his brother and sister.


    Song Kexin, Lin Qingqian and others fell in love with his friends.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it. It''s really embarrassing to think about it.


    Bai Huang didn''t respond at ordinary times. There are so many heterosexuals around him who have feelings with him. This is a particularly outrageous phenomenon.


    In the past, Bai Huang only liked to stay alone, but later he was more cheerful, but at the same time, he was liked by so many heterosexuals, and they were all at the level of beauty, which made Bai Huang more or less uncomfortable.


    Compared with being loved by so many beautiful women, Bai Huang likes to be lonely and unloved after all. It''s enough to have a girlfriend around him. He doesn''t need much else.


    Alas, the pain loved by many beauties can only be clearly understood by Bai Huang.


    As the saying goes, asking how much you can worry is like a river flowing eastward.


    Hey!


    It''s really a painful situation!


    After considering for a few seconds, Bai Huang finally wants to try to complete the task of choosing one. Anyway, mu Qianlian is in the range of life increase. Of course, he hopes to increase mu Qianlian''s life.


    Girlfriend, of course, is extremely important.


    Taking a step, Bai Huang walked to the front of the crowd, looked at the position of the roof on the fifth floor and shouted: "Hey, man, what floor do you jump on? First think about your wife. Your wife is still waiting for you at home!"


    Just now, when passers-by talked about it, Bai Huang heard some news. The writer who was going to jump off the building actually had a wife and children, which was almost the biggest spiritual pillar of every married man, and it was also an unprotected weakness.


    Moreover, even from a psychological point of view, it should also catch the weakness of suicidal people, so as to persuade them to the greatest extent.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li follow Bai Huang obediently. They are surprised at Bai Huang''s courageous behavior, because Bai Huang doesn''t like to meddle in his own affairs


    It is not that they have to make complaints about the white land, but the fact is, for the personality of white wasteland, the two of them are always more clear than anyone else.


    Who makes them the most special existence around Baihuang.


    However, Bai Huang''s words didn''t have any persuasive effect. On the contrary, it made the writer on the roof more excited. It seemed that he had been stabbed in some pain.


    "My daughter-in-law ran away with others. I''m completely desperate for the world!" The writer on the rooftop cried.


    After listening to this, everyone below understood. It turned out that the writer on the roof was wearing a green hat, which led to the idea of softly jumping from a building.


    This kind of thing is really unbearable for men. The collapse of mentality is pure normal, which directly makes many people understand the above writer''s mood of jumping off a building.


    No matter which man you put on, green hat is the biggest pain!


    Bai Huang was also quite embarrassed when he realized that he had made some mistakes. He just accidentally poked the wound of the writer above, not intentionally.


    Since he plans to complete the first choice, Bai Huang will not give up because of this small mistake. He just listens to him continue to shout: "green hat son, green hat son. There are no fragrant grass anywhere in the world. Why fall in love with a flower alone? Think about the brothers around you!"


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, as soon as Bai Huang said this, the writer above burst into tears. He didn''t want any face at all. It was as miserable as it was.


    It is worth mentioning that, listening to the words of white famine, Mu thousand li and Chu Li are unable to help but want to make complaints about it.


    "Barren baby, what is green hat? Just green hat. Can you accept green hat?" Mu Qianlian asked in surprise.


    "Wow, if you say so, isn''t lian''er able to be aboveboard and passionate with me..." Chu Li said blankly.


    "Don''t make trouble, you two. I''m saving people. Be quiet." Speechless, all of this time, two women even make complaints about themselves. They are really drunk.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are the most speechless party. Bai Huang said that he was saving people, but the result is counterproductive. He has been stimulating the writers who want to jump from the building.


    After crying for a while, I only heard the writer above crying: "my daughter-in-law ran away with my brother!"


    ¡°......¡±


    His face was dull. Bai Huang didn''t respond for a moment. He was really stimulating people to jump out of the building?


    With a trace of embarrassment, Bai Huang sorted out his emotions and shouted again, "then think about your child!"


    "My child is theirs! I''m not only green by my brother! He also helped his brother raise a child for six years! WOW! " The mentality of the writer above completely collapsed, half of his body has been suspended in the air, and it is possible to jump down at any time.


    "Oh, then jump down quickly. Life is not worth it. Anyway, it has been mixed like this. It''s better to start over in the next life! " Bai Huang shouted.


    Grandma is a bear. No matter what other people''s mentality is, Bai Huang''s own mentality collapsed directly anyway.


    He first asked the writer above to think about his wife, but his wife cheated.


    Later, he asked the writer above to think about his brother. As a result, his wife cheated with his brother.


    Finally, he asked the writers above to think about the children. As a result, the children were born to his wife and brother.


    Combined with this kind of thinking, the white famine mentality has completely burst, and there is no intention to continue persuasion.


    Everyone is a man. No one can bear such a thing, so the only thing Bai Huang can do is not to persuade him to do anything. It''s a big deal to give up completing the system task this time.


    Hey, after all, it''s still that sentence. Life is not worth it!


    "Huang Huang, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel..." Mu Qianlian looked surprised.


    "Huang Bao, you don''t have a grudge against the writer above. You always uncover other people''s scars and even sprinkle salt on them. I can''t understand your operation." Chu Li was still stunned.


    "Will you believe me when I say I''m innocent?" Bai Huang had no choice but to spread his hand.


    "Look! He''s ready to jump! "


    Some people in the crowd shouted excitedly.


    At this moment, the writer above seemed to be ready to jump off the building. As long as he loosened his hands holding the railing, he would fall directly to the ground.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, and he wanted to go to the supermarket early to buy things, Chu Li shouted at the top: "Hello! If you kill yourself! You can''t taste delicious food in the future! Think about roast chicken! Think of roast goose! Think about hairy crabs! Think about crayfish! These are all good things! "


    Hearing what Chu Li said, Bai Huang felt his forehead helplessly. At this time, Chu Li still thought of food. Even a greedy cat doesn''t have to be greedy to this extent.


    Moreover, it is totally illogical that people will be moved by delicious food when they have no wife and children.


    Next, an interesting scene happened!


    After hearing Chu Li''s persuasion just now, the writer above really went back to a safe position, at least there was no danger of jumping off a building at any time.


    Then, the writer above leaned out his head and shouted down: "thank you, girl. After listening to your advice, I suddenly realized that you are right. I can continue to taste delicious food only if I live. I will live well in the future. Thank you for your advice! Thank you! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and getting the reward: the increase of group life span, and the life span of the people who like the host and those who like the host will be increased by one year. "


    The system prompt appears.


    The mouth is slightly open, and Bai Huang has stayed so long that he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    No, why?


    It was useless for him to persuade so hard just now. As a result, Chu Li''s confused persuasion succeeded directly, which was too outrageous.


    He is often out of tune with the world because he is not enough sand sculpture


    "Chu Li, you''re great." Mu Qianlian smiled at Chu Li with special tenderness. She found another shining point on Chu Li.


    "That''s OK. I took it. Well, I really took it..." Bai Huang muttered.


    "Hum, baby, you are still too young after all. Remember to learn from me in the future. I have many advantages worth learning from you. If you don''t learn because of face, you are at a loss." Chu Li said proudly.


    "I''d rather suffer a loss than be a fool..." Bai Huang replied.


    Moving a finger under her eyes, Chu Li made a face at Bai Huang to show her deep dissatisfaction with Bai Huang.


    Later, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t stay outside. They went into the supermarket together and bought some necessary ingredients.


    It took nearly an hour to get everything ready. The three people have returned to Qingyuan University.


    Bai Huang and two girls set up a stall on the school road in the east of the school. Although the flow of people near the playground was the largest, they didn''t like to set up stalls in the busiest place, so they chose a relatively quiet area.


    Having said that, there are many other stalls around them. At first glance, they are stalls from beginning to end, but the passenger flow is relatively small.


    But this is not a big problem. Shortly after the carnival began, most of the passenger flow gathered near the playground. When it was a little later, the passenger flow in the East District of the school would be relatively more.


    The things prepared by Bai Huang and the two women are very simple. The oven, steamer, flour, yogurt, bananas and mangoes are all needed for making snacks.


    Although very simple, this is their consistent style.


    "Zi! Zi! Zi! "


    With the sound of vegetable oil boiling, mu Qianlian and Chu Li began to make snacks. First, they made fried yogurt and yogurt bananas.


    After a while, bursts of fragrance floated around.


    "Huang Huang, why don''t you taste it first?" Mu Qianlian packed up a fried yogurt and handed it to Baihuang.


    After receiving the fried yogurt, Bai Huang first blew a few mouthfuls. After it cooled a little, he opened his mouth and tried to taste it.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s crispy outside and tender inside. It''s very delicious." Bai Huang commented while tasting.


    "Of course, what lian''er makes can''t be delicious." Chu Li preached.


    "That''s not what I said. Even if it''s pity, there''s still time to make dark food." Bai Huang said.


    "Anyway, lian''er is perfect in my heart. No matter what you say, I just think lian''er is perfect." Chu Li preached.


    He smiled silently. Bai Huang didn''t refute Chu Li. This is the so-called lover''s perspective. He can''t change Chu Li''s idea.


    At this time, Chu Li took a freshly fried yogurt banana and tasted it. The delicious food really made her sink, so delicious that the whole person would be crisped.


    "Lian''er, otherwise we''d better not sell it. I can eat such delicious food no matter how many copies you make!" Chu Li said excitedly.


    "No, we''re here to experience college life, not to make food for you alone." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "Ah, pity, you are so heartless. You were not like this before. Obviously, you took the lead in thinking of me before." Chu Li said sadly.


    "Well, well, I''ll make you three fried yogurt later." Mu Qianlian smiles.


    "Three is not enough. I need at least five!" Chu Li preached.


    "OK, if you say five, just five." Mu Qianlian agreed. After all, she was reluctant to refuse Chu Li.


    After a while, mu Qianlian made a batch of fried yogurt. Chu Li took five at the first time and kindly distributed one to Bai Huang, so as not to make Bai Huang jealous of Mu Qianlian''s kindness to himself, and then be jealous for some reason.


    At present, there are still no guests nearby. There are only dozens of people, and they are all a little far away. Therefore, no guests come to buy the fried yogurt made by muqianlian.


    However, although no guests came, some schoolgirls who set up stalls nearby rushed forward one after another and finally gathered next to the stalls.


    "Is this fried yogurt? Why is it so good? It''s more exquisite than some snack bars, and it''s really delicious."


    "Yes, I smelled the fragrance across more than a dozen stalls, causing my stomach to growl."


    "Mu Qianlian, how much is fried yogurt? I want to buy one and try it."


    "I want two!"


    Many female students scramble to buy the newly baked fried yogurt. Many people have recognized mu Qianlian. After all, mu Qianlian is the latest hot figure in the school and can be called the first flower of Qingyuan University.


    "Ten yuan for a fried yogurt. I help collect the money." Chu Li immediately came forward to help collect money. She was not a person who only ate but didn''t do anything.


    Thus, the booth is gradually lively, with continuous laughter.


    In contrast, Bai Huang still sat quietly and tasted the fried yogurt. Chu Li would do it after eating, but he would not do it after eating. He became a shopkeeper.


    Another moment later, a figure appeared in the distance, which surprised Bai Huang


    [author''s message: it''s still less today, and it will be updated normally tomorrow. I finally finished my graduation thesis in these two days, and my blind date is over. I can be free. See you tomorrow]

 Chapter 720

    At the corner of the school road ahead, it seems that there is a royal sister in red robe walking slowly.


    The imperial sister beauty has no way to describe her temperament. In addition to domineering, that is domineering, which directly crushed all the surrounding environment.


    But if this alone, it is not enough to surprise Bai Huang. After all, there are not a few Royal sister beauties Bai Huang has seen, so he won''t be surprised or how.


    At the moment, the only surprise to Bai Huang is that the imperial sister beauty appears at the moment, just like an old acquaintance.


    After a while, with a very confident step, the imperial sister beauty slowly walked to the position next to the booth.


    At this moment, mu Qianlian and Chu Li, who were selling snacks, also noticed the arrival of the imperial sister beauty. For the first time, they were all very surprised.


    "Hua... Sister Hua Yu?" Chu Li exclaimed in surprise.


    Well, now the imperial sister beauty standing next to the booth, who else can there be besides Hua Yu.


    Hua Yu, who was originally in Wentian City, seems to have appeared in Qingyuan University in Kyoto. All this is completely unexpected without any omen.


    "Two sisters, long time no see." Hua Yu smiled tenderly.


    Due to the appearance of Hua Yu, the female students who buy snacks around are looking forward to it.


    The type that girls are most likely to worship, that is, the confident imperial sister beauty like Hua Yu, is to have that arrogant attitude and be as domineering as you want to be.


    "Sister Hua Yu, why did you come to Qingyuan university?" Temporarily put down his work, Chu Li immediately went to Hua Yu.


    "It''s a long story. You''re busy. Then you''re busy with yourself first. If you have anything to do, wait until you''re finished." Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "Ah, sister Hua Yu, it''s great to see you here!" Chu Li came forward and hugged Hua Yu.


    Don''t get me wrong. This is a very simple sisterhood. Chu Li has been particularly fond of Hua Yu since a long time ago, because Hua Yu is the type of development she is looking forward to.


    In addition, Hua Yu is talented and speaks so well. How can Chu Li not love her.


    At this time, mu Qianlian packed some different snacks, and then went to Hua Yu and handed them out.


    Although mu Qianlian didn''t open his mouth, the meaning is very simple. It is to let Hua Yu from afar taste snacks. Now there is nothing else to entertain. Some snacks made by himself can be used as gifts.


    In this regard, Hua Yu did not have any affectation. She took the snack into her hand and tasted it with great expectation.


    "Well, it tastes great. I like this very much." Hua Yu gave her sincere evaluation.


    Seeing Hua Yu eating happily, mu Qianlian was naturally relatively happy. She herself liked Hua Yu and regarded Hua Yu as a sister who was especially worth learning.


    "Well, well, you''re busy. Don''t care about me." Hua Yu preached while tasting.


    One after another nodded. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li walked back to the booth. There were many female students in line. They had to speed up the production speed.


    While mu Qianlian and Chu Li were busy, Hua Yu walked to the back of the stall with snacks, that is, Bai Huang sat leisurely.


    "Hey, I don''t know to take the initiative to say hello when I see my sister coming. You''re too cold." Hua Yu looked down at Baihuang.


    "Well... Sister Hua Yu." Bai Huang gives a symbolic greeting.


    "..." Hua Yu was so angry with Bai Huang''s perfunctory attitude that she wanted to vomit blood.


    It''s a long way from Wentian city to Kyoto. It''s really across thousands of mountains and rivers. Now Baihuang doesn''t look excited when she sees herself, which makes her feel so disappointed.


    She sighed silently. Hua Yu also knew Bai Huang''s personality, so she didn''t stick to polite words. Anyway, it didn''t make much sense.


    Then, Hua Yu sat down slowly next to Bai Huang.


    There are no chairs in the booth. Bai Huang and Hua Yu sit on the stone steps, which is not important for both of them, as long as they have to sit.


    As his fried yogurt had been eaten up, Bai Huang stole one from Hua Yu.


    Oh, no, I''m wrong. It''s better to take it openly than steal. The word steal is obviously not used very well.


    "What are you doing with my snacks? Sister Qianlian specially gave me a taste." Hua Yu preached.


    "Sister Hua Yu, you should know that the calories of snacks like this are relatively high. If you eat more, you may grow fat. You always pay attention to your body. I help you eat snacks for your sake. In this way, all the fat will grow on me. I obviously suffered for you. Why are you dissatisfied with it?" Bai Huang looks serious.


    After hearing this, Hua Yu said with a stunned look: "Bai Huang, when did your boy become a Tang monk? He talks nagging and inexplicably has a special feeling of being beaten."


    "Hee hee, sister Hua Yu, you''re absolutely right. Huang Baobao doesn''t deserve to be beaten now. He always bullies me. He''s just a bad guy." Chu Chu make complaints about Tucao.


    "Look, Bai Huang, I''m not the only one who has a problem with you. Everyone has a problem with you." Hua Yu preached.


    "If you have an opinion, you have an opinion. Anyway, if only your girlfriend had no opinion with me." Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian''s back.


    "Oh, I''ve learned to show my love, haven''t I? I didn''t come here to eat dog food. Can you not force me to feed dog food?" Hua Yu preached.


    "If sister Hua Yu has the ability, you can also try to feed me dog food. Oh, I''m sorry, I suddenly remember that you don''t seem to have a boyfriend. Our noble sister Hua Yu, but the mother and fetus are still single." Bai Huang smiled silently.


    With an embarrassed face, Hua Yu''s eating action has stopped instantly.


    No, what''s the situation? Hua Yu obviously found that Bai Huang''s skill of antagonizing people is becoming more and more perfect.


    The key is that she didn''t deliberately find fault just now. How could she be hated by Bai Huang?


    This makes Hua Yu think of a law. Many little boys have a little girl who is often bullied. The reason is that the little boy likes the little girl, so he especially wants to bully the little girl, so as to attract the little girl''s attention.


    However, Hua Yu also knows that Bai Huang can''t do such childish behavior. How can he play some boring tricks with that out and out melon skin in the past.


    Based on all these, Hua Yu finally came to the conclusion that Bai Huang was completely idle, so she became the object of Bai Huang to pass the time.


    Hey, that''s ridiculous!


    Before long, due to the mass effect of word-of-mouth, more and more guests came to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s booth.


    Later, all the school roads in the East District of the school were full of passengers. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s stalls were completely on fire. They not only brought fire to their own stalls, but also to nearby stalls.


    The original lively playground has become an area with few passenger flow, which is an extremely incredible phenomenon.


    Due to too many guests, mu Qianlian and Chu Li finally decided to sell snacks in limited quantities. Everyone can only buy one for tasting, and more will not be sold extra.


    Not mu Qianlian and Chu Li want to be lazy, but the raw materials are really not enough. With the continuous queue of guests, even if they prepare ten times more raw materials, they will soon be sold out.


    In addition, participating in the carnival is to experience campus activities, not for profit, so there is no problem for them to sell in limited quantities.


    It is worth mentioning that the picture of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li selling snacks together is naturally a beautiful scene, but the picture of Bai Huang and Hua Yunuo sitting behind has nothing to do, which still has an extraordinary perspective effect.


    It''s not Bai Huang and Hua Yu who have to be salted fish. They just want Qian Lian and Chu Li to enjoy it. Therefore, they refuse the idea that Bai Huang and Hua Yu intend to help.


    So throughout the afternoon, whenever mu Qianlian and Chu Li make a new batch of snacks, Bai Huang and Hua Yu can taste them at the first time and become the general role of the tasting officer.


    The bustling atmosphere continued until the evening. With the end of the carnival, mu Qianlian and Chu Li stopped.


    After handling some post work, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Hua Yu walked out of Qingyuan University together.


    They have a bag of snacks in hand, which is specially left for their own share.


    "Well, why don''t we go out tonight? Sister Hua Yu came all the way to Kyoto. We have to treat sister Hua Yu well." Chu Li proposed.


    Nodding his head, mu Qianlian expressed his agreement with Chu Li. It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. It''s very basic to treat people to dinner. Even she knows this truth.


    "I think we''d better eat at home." Bai Huang preached.


    "Hey? Eat at home? Huang Baobao, don''t you always have a good relationship with sister Hua Yu? How come you can''t even go out this time? You''ve changed! " Chu Li was surprised.


    "Hahaha, sister Chu Li, you don''t understand. Just because Bai Huang said so, it can show that he hasn''t changed at all. You only see the surface and don''t see anything deeper." Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha? Something deeper? What does that mean? " Chu Li didn''t understand. She always felt a little confused.


    "It''s very simple, because I don''t usually go to restaurants. Compared with going to restaurants, I prefer to eat at home. Even if it''s simple, it''s quiet and warm. This is the dinner I want." Hua Yu explained patiently.


    "Oh! So it is! " Chu Li suddenly realized and immediately understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    Indeed, some people especially like to go out with friends, while others especially like to eat at home with friends. Hua Yu belongs to the latter type.


    "In that case, shall we go to the market to buy some things, such as beef, mutton, lobster, vegetables, etc., and then we can make a hot pot at home. There are only four of us in the audience, which is also very good." Chu Li preached.


    "I know every day that big fish and meat can''t kill you." Make complaints about the white shortage.


    Don''t stare at Bai Huang. Chu Li said angrily, "there''s no way. My aunt can''t eat fat. I''m so angry with you. I''m so angry with you!"


    "I know how to play a child''s temper day by day. It''s hopeless." Make complaints about the white tongue.


    "You''re just playing with a child''s temper. I''ll you..." Chu Li immediately swallowed it back before he finished a paragraph.


    Well, her favorite sister Hua Yu was present today. She didn''t want to continue the stalemate with Bai Huang. This time, she gave way and silently endured the grievance.


    The pace was a little faster. Mu Qianlian, who had been silent for a long time, made some gestures to Hua Yu.


    "What do you mean, I can''t understand..." Hua Yu was a little confused, because mu Qianlian''s gesture was really too complicated. She didn''t have a clue at all.


    "Lian''er is asking whether sister Hua Yu wants big fish and meat or some home-made dishes tonight. If she wants big fish and meat, she needs to go to the market to buy ingredients. If she wants home-made dishes, she doesn''t have to go to the market to buy ingredients. The ingredients in her refrigerator are basically enough¡° Bai Huang helps translate.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Just get some family dishes. It''s good to be simple." Hua Yu said.


    Smell speech, mu Qianlian gave Hua Yu an OK gesture to show that there was no problem.


    Mu Qianlian''s OK gesture, which Hua Yu naturally understood, hurried back to Mu Qianlian with an OK gesture to express her gratitude.


    "Oh, what a pity. I was expecting big fish and meat tonight. How can you lack a sense of ceremony?" Chu Li muttered.


    "Since you want to find a sense of ceremony, you can go to the restaurant by yourself. Anyway, several people go to the restaurant and one person go to the restaurant. Don''t worry. No matter how much you eat, it''s mine tonight." Bai Huang preached.


    "Wild baby, don''t go too far. I really want to beat you!" Chu Li pinched his soft fist like steamed bread.


    "Who are you bluffing with your little fist? Do it blindly." Bai Huang glanced casually.


    "Ah ah! Pity! Sister Hua Yu! Look at him! You know how to bully people all day! " Chu Li was so angry that she clenched her teeth and quickly expressed her grievances to Mu Qianlian and Hua Yu.


    Mu Qianlian, who has long been used to finding fault with each other between Bai Huang and Chu Li, has to smile secretly. Nothing else can help. She can''t beat Bai Huang with Chu Li.


    Moreover, even if she and Chu Li gave Bai Huang together, it was a complete competition, because Bai Huang was really very powerful.


    Too fierce, too fierce


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. Your relationship is still as good as before. Maybe this is the so-called heterosexual friend?" Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "What kind of girlfriends? Who has been with his girlfriends? I''m a woman and he''s a man. Where can there be girlfriends? I don''t accept it!" Chu Li holds a proud posture.


    "Then... How about calling you a pair of happy enemies?" Hua Yu said again.


    "What joy, what enemy ah, if you have to put me and the baby together, then we can only have one name!" Chu Li preached.


    "What do you call it?" Hua Yu asked curiously.


    "A sworn enemy!" Chu Li preached.

 Chapter 721

    After listening to Chu Li''s remarks, Hua Yu''s mood is really more and more happy. She always feels that this atmosphere is particularly wonderful. Chu Li seems to be transmitting some kind of happy energy invisibly.


    "Chu Li, if you and Bai Huang can be regarded as sworn enemies, there will be no so-called enemies in this world." Hua Yu teased.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, he and I are enemies. At dinner tonight, either I have no him, or he has no me." Chu Li preached.


    "Well, since you said so, I''ll read comics in my room alone today. You can eat." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately coughed, "cough, what? I just said it for fun. Don''t pay more attention. Of course, the dinner should be neat. It wouldn''t be fun if there was one less person!"


    At the same time, Hua Yu and mu Qianlian both laughed. They couldn''t help it. Who made Chu Li so double labeled? Their ideas changed and changed. They didn''t have a positive shape at all.


    Chu Li was also a little shy by herself. In fact, she just wanted to make fun of it. However, she became arrogant and charming unconsciously, leading to the development of the situation in an uncontrollable direction.


    Leisurely whistling, Baihuang is still plain. What kind of mood he usually has, what kind of mood he is now.


    The picture flashed by.


    In the early evening of 7 o''clock, Bai Huang and two women returned to the lakeside villa with Hua Yu.


    Walking along the bamboo path outside the lakeside villa, Hua Yu, who visited for the first time, was filled with emotion and was deeply attracted by the surrounding beautiful scenery.


    "Wow, your living environment here is great. I wanted to live in such a place a long time ago. It''s nice to have mountains and water." Hua Yu said from her heart.


    "Yes, yes, I was shocked when I first came. Huang Baobao and lian''er even lived in such a place with free fish and wild cranes. It was a fairy day." Chu Li was also very excited.


    After a while, they walked into the villa hall.


    Just back home, mu Qianlian went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Hua Yu said she wanted to taste some home-made dishes. She would show her hand tonight.


    In order to avoid the explosion in the kitchen, mu Qianlian kindly refused Chu Li''s request to help, so as not to help more and more.


    During mu Qianlian''s cooking, Bai Huang and two women sat on the sofa in the villa hall. Out of hospitality, Bai Huang poured a glass of water for Hua Yu at the first time.


    However, this indifferent little move was seen by Chu Li, which made Chu Li feel sour.


    "Huang Bao, when I first came a little while ago, you didn''t say it was a glass of water. You didn''t even mention a greeting to me. As soon as sister Hua Yu sat down, you poured water for her very considerately. Why is there such a big gap between people?" Chu Li asked.


    "It''s just pouring a glass of water, which can make you think more?" Bai Huang wondered.


    "It''s not how I think, it''s whether you treat me differently." Chu Li preached.


    After thinking about it, Bai Huang picked up the kettle and poured Chu Li a glass of water to avoid Chu Li''s wishful thinking.


    "Thank you." With a smile on her face, Chu Li picked up her glass and drank a mouthful full of water. She was so easy to be satisfied.


    Then Chu Li looked at Hua Yu and asked, "sister Hua Yu, now you can say why you came to Kyoto?"


    "The answer is very simple. I''m just traveling to Kyoto. Kyoto is my last stop, so I want to meet you." Hua Yu replied.


    "Hey? Is sister Hua Yu traveling these days? Why is there no news at all? I thought sister Hua Yu didn''t like traveling because of her character. " Chu Li said.


    "You''re stupid. There are no girls in the world who don''t like traveling. Only by walking outside more can they see all kinds of things and increase their horizons." Hua Yu said.


    "Well, I still agree with you on this point. Does sister Hua Yu have any plans to travel abroad? If so, we can come together and live in my house." Chu Li is full of expectation.


    "Go abroad. If you go abroad, forget it for the time being. At present, you don''t have the idea of going abroad. Just go sightseeing in China." Hua Yu smiled.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. If sister Hua Yu is interested in it in the future, remember to contact me at any time." Chu Li preached.


    "Yes." Hua Yu nodded.


    "By the way, sister Hua Yu, did you know that Qingyuan University held a carnival today, so you came to the school to find us?" Chu Li asked.


    "No, it was just an accident. I just wanted to go around Qingyuan University, but I found that Qingyuan University was holding activities, and then I heard the names of Bai Huang and Qian Lian''s sister, so I found a stall all the way, and then you''ll know everything." Hua Yu explained.


    "Oh, I see." Chu Li nodded.


    Chu Li believed in Hua Yu''s explanation and didn''t have the slightest suspicion.


    However, Bai Huang is clear that at least half of what Hua Yu just said is false, but it doesn''t mean anything bad. He just doesn''t want to explain it.


    Or, in fact, there is something in mind that Chu Li doesn''t want to know.


    It is normal for everyone to have hidden secrets more or less. If they are known, they are not called secrets.


    More than twenty minutes later, the three people sitting in the hall chatting were called into the kitchen.


    As soon as she entered the kitchen, Hua Yu was shocked.


    Mingming agreed to prepare some home-made dishes tonight, but mu Qianlian Leng made a table of delicious dishes, which was completely out of Hua Yu''s expectation.


    "Qianlian sister, how did you do so richly?" Hua Yu asked in surprise.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian gestured to Hua Yu.


    Then, Hua Yu looked at Bai Huang next to her. She could only ask Bai Huang to help translate, otherwise she couldn''t understand anything.


    "Lian''er means that these are really home-made dishes. Just have some." Bai Huang helps translate.


    Looking at more than 20 kinds of dishes on the table, Bai Huang was not surprised. He was still very clear about his girlfriend''s cooking. He completely went out of the hall and the kitchen.


    "Everyone stop standing and sit down and taste lian''er''s cooking." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    Later, four people sat around the table next to the table.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sit together, Chu Li and Hua Yu sit together.


    Pick up the spoon, Bai Huang is ready to fill a bowl of laver egg soup, which is one of his favorite soup bottoms.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Baihuang was ready to taste the first bite, Chu Li was so excited that he immediately stopped.


    "Why?" Bai Huang didn''t understand something.


    Without any reply at the first time, Chu Li immediately ran to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of red wine.


    However, after a simple thought, Chu Li put the red wine back and took out a bottle of orange juice.


    Walking back to the table, Chu Li poured the others full of juice himself.


    Then Chu Li first raised his cup to the center of the table, smiled and said, "it''s rare for everyone to meet here. Naturally, we have to have a drink before dinner. Come on, let''s drink together!"


    When Chu Li''s voice fell, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu did not have the slightest affectation, and raised their cups to the center of the table one after another.


    "Bang!"


    With a very crisp crash, the four drank a glass of juice.


    "All right, you can start!"


    After a paragraph, Chu Li couldn''t wait to move her chopsticks. Naturally, her greedy cat couldn''t stand the temptation of delicious food, especially the delicious food cooked by mu Qianlian himself.


    "Wow, the shredded squid with fungus is delicious. I love it!"


    "Ah, this braised ribs tastes great. It''s too fragrant!"


    "Wow, this salted and vinegar prawn tastes great. I can''t stand it!"


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    While eating, Chu Li kept nagging in his mouth. He looked like a food critic. In fact, his mouth was broken.


    But her broken mouth always reveals the word cute


    After half an hour of fighting, the food on the table has been basically wiped out. Chu Li''s appetite can directly top the sum of the other three, not to mention how terrible it is.


    "Ah, satisfied, satisfied. Tonight''s meal is completely satisfied." Chu Li leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes with great enjoyment.


    "Chu Li, how can you eat so well now? You can eat more than before." Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "Sister Hua Yu, you don''t understand. It''s a blessing for girls to eat. Besides, I have to eat more now when I grow up." Chu Li replied.


    "You don''t have to grow your body anymore. Your height and circumference are in the golden ratio, and professional models are not necessarily better than you." Hua Yu looked at it carefully.


    "Hee hee, thank sister Hua Yu for her praise." Chu Li is very happy to accept it, and won''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Standing up, mu Qianlian silently began to clean up the dinner plate, which was what she needed to do as the hostess of the family.


    "Sister Qianlian, let me help you." Hua Yu stood up.


    "Lian''er, I''ll help you too." Chu Li stood up.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian immediately drew a simple gesture, which meant to let them all sit without special help.


    This time, Hua Yu and Chu Li all understood the simple gesture of Mu Qianlian, so they were not particularly stubborn. What mu Qianlian said was what he said.


    "Lian''er, just put the plate in the water. I''ll wash it later." Bai Huang''s speech.


    She shook her head with a tender smile. Mu Qianlian also refused Bai Huang''s help. These are all housework. She can finish it easily by herself.


    It''s time to show your good wife and mother!


    Put all the dishes in the dishwasher. Mu Qianlian began to clean the dishes and chopsticks alone. By the way, he hummed a tune there. It seemed very happy.


    "Bai Huang, you''re used to some ecstasy for sister lian''er in private. You shouldn''t have bullied her?" Hua Yu asked in a low voice.


    "No, how can I bully my girlfriend? You think too much." White wasteland, light wind and light clouds, reply.


    But to tell the truth, Bai Huang did bully mu Qianlian, but it was all kind of fun. He never forced mu Qianlian to do anything.


    Not before, not now, not in the future.


    "Lian''er is really virtuous now. Is this the change after falling in love? It''s really desirable." Chu Li looked at mu Qianlian''s back and said.


    "In that case, it''s better for you to find one yourself. With your conditions, your boyfriend is not optional." Hua Yu tells.


    "What with what ah, the truth is not so good, yearning to return to yearning, but I''m not in a hurry to fall in love, but sister Hua Yu herself. You really should consider breaking away from the ranks of singles." Chu Li teased.


    "What''s good about falling in love? Being single is the king." Hua Yu shrugged.


    "Yes, yes, singleness is the king. Come on, let''s drink to our common singleness!" Chu Li raised a glass of juice.


    "Dry!"


    Hua Yu and Chu Li drink together.


    As a melon eater, after watching the state of Hua Yu and Chu Li, Bai Huang always has the feeling that Hua Yu and Chu Li are all drunk and talk.


    There is no doubt that at least in terms of character, Hua Yu and Chu Li definitely get along well. They are all that kind of special forthright type, often careless.


    After that, Bai Huang and the three women didn''t wander around outside. They all sat in the villa hall and chatted.


    In fact, the three women are basically chatting there. Bai Huang is almost watching TV all the way and doesn''t pay attention to the three women''s chat content.


    Several girls got together and chatted about nothing more than some girls'' topics. Bai Huang had no deep interest in it.


    Little by little time passed, chatting and chatting, and it was already early in the morning.


    At this time, there are only three women in the villa: Mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Hua Yu. Bai Huang has disappeared since half an hour ago.


    "Sister Hua Yu, do you want to sleep alone or with us tonight?" Chu Li asked.


    "Take the liberty to ask, you two shouldn''t sleep with Bai Huang?" Hua Yu said her confusion.


    "No, sister Hua Yu, what are you thinking? Men and women are different. How can we sleep with the barren baby? It''s almost the same for lian''er to sleep with the barren baby." Chu Li blushed.


    "OK, I can sleep with you tonight." Hua Yu should go down.


    "Well, well, sister Hua Yu, I tell you, the bed in lian''er''s room is very large. Even if we do some interesting multiplayer sports in the middle of the night, there is no problem at all." Chu Li said meaningfully.


    "Ah?" As soon as she heard this, Hua Yu immediately panicked. "What, I think it''s better for me to sleep alone. I''d better not participate in many people''s sports. You two just have a good time."


    "Hahaha, sister Hua Yu, do you think of some strange places? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything bad about multiplayer sports, such as chess, flying chess and fighting the landlord. They are all multiplayer sports." Chu Li is not happy.


    "Oh, I can still participate in such a multiplayer sport..." Hua Yu replied.


    Hua Yu was really scared to death just now. She thought Chu Li had something to say. Fortunately, everyone was pure and good children.


    meanwhile.


    Outside the villa.


    At the edge of the lake, Bai Huang sat alone.


    Looking up at the starry sky, Bai Huang fell into meditation

 Chapter 722

    In fact, Bai Huang is not thinking about anything else. He is just in a daze.


    In some places with better environment, Bai Huang always likes to vent himself and keep his mood in a very calm state.


    Now college life has lasted for some time. Living in a new campus environment and meeting many new students, we have completely stepped into the next process.


    However, he always felt that the too peaceful life seemed to be full of dangers, and there would be silence before the storm. He unconsciously had this premonition in his heart.


    Of course, it''s probably just that he thinks too much. After all, he has read a lot of comics recently. It''s normal to think about some middle two.


    Listening to the sound of waves in the lake and the rustling sound of the surrounding bamboo forests, Bai Huang closed his eyes and enjoyed the tranquility at the moment.


    However, after a while, Bai Huang heard it, and there was a light sound of footsteps behind him.


    Even if the other party has deliberately lowered the sound of footsteps, it can not absolutely eliminate the sound. After all, there will always be a sound in the stepped bamboo leaves.


    Especially those already withered and yellow bamboo leaves, the sound is especially loud and crisp.


    A moment later, a tall imperial sister beauty stood behind Bai Huang, then bent down half her body, so as to quietly look at Bai Huang under her.


    Now she is standing and Bai Huang is sitting, so she can look down on Bai Huang from a commanding position.


    She went up and down the white wasteland. She always liked this posture.


    "Sister Hua Yu, it''s so late. Don''t you rest early?" Bai Huang opened his eyes and looked ahead. He was not surprised by Hua Yu''s appearance.


    "Rest later. I''ll come out and see what you''re doing." Hua Yu replied.


    "Rest early. After all, it''s been a hard day." Bai Huang preached.


    "Well, well, after sister Qianlian and Chu Li take a bath together, I''ll go back to my room to take a bath and go to bed." Hua Yu preached.


    "Ha? Have they both begun to take a bath together now? " Bai Huang showed a trace of surprise.


    "No, I''m kidding you. Sister Qianlian takes a bath first, then it''s Chu Li''s turn to wash, and then it''s me. I sleep with them tonight." Hua Yu smiled.


    "Oh, well, I must remind sister Hua Yu that lian''er is certainly a good child, but Chu Li is not necessarily. Remember to pay attention to safety when sleeping with her." Bai Huang made a speech to remind.


    "What do you mean by paying attention to safety?" Hua Yu said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang really couldn''t cry or laugh, "sister Hua Yu, don''t drive at night. I''m still young and can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Hahaha, don''t pretend, you know what I say very well." Hua Yu patted Bai Huang on the shoulder.


    With a sigh, Bai Huang was speechless. How could the good Hua Yu run out and drive indiscriminately with himself? This is not the car to the kindergarten. He will never get on the bus.


    "Well, Bai Huang, can I sit next to you?" Hua Yu asked.


    "Of course. Although I haven''t seen you for a long time, sister Hua Yu doesn''t have to see the outside world." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "OK, then I''ll sit down." As she spoke, Hua Yu sat down next to Bai Huang, which made her feel much more relaxed.


    The next time, after nearly half a minute, Bai Huang and Hua Yu had no communication. They seemed to have a good heart, and they all quieted down for a time.


    "Bai Huang, why did you suddenly stop talking?" Hua Yu took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "I used to be like this. You should know very well." Bai Huang replied.


    "Yes, since before, you have been a Muggle all day. Although you have been much more lively after falling in love with Qianlian sister, it can''t change the essence of your Muggle." Hua Yu preached.


    "I''m not a Muggle. I just don''t want to talk sometimes." Bai Huang replied.


    "But your situation is muggy. Why don''t you admit it?" Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good." The white wasteland has no choice but to go down.


    A pair of beautiful eyes fell on Bai Huang. Hua Yu looked at Bai Huang and said, "do you know why I came to Kyoto?"


    Hearing the inquiry, Bai Huang was silent for a while, and then returned: "although I don''t know the specific reason, you are definitely not here to travel. I can still judge this."


    "Do you want to know the real reason why I came to Kyoto?" Hua Yu said again.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Bai Huang, don''t look at Hua Yu.


    "In fact, there is only one reason why I came to Kyoto. That is to find you. Because I want to see you, I came to Kyoto. The reason is so simple." Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "..." after hearing Hua Yu''s words, Bai Huang was stunned.


    Seriously, from the first time, Bai Huang guessed the truth more or less, but didn''t want to say it clearly. After all, once it was said, it would make the atmosphere more ingenious.


    This is indeed the case. As Hua Yu''s voice fell, the atmosphere temporarily fell into an impasse.


    Bai Huang and Hua Yu are looking at each other, but they are silent.


    "Why don''t you talk again?" Hua Yu broke the silence again.


    "It''s strange, sister Hua Yu, that you should come all the way to Kyoto to find someone. It''s incredible." Bai Huang preached.


    "It''s nothing incredible. I''m originally a person who advocates freedom. I''m used to staying in the bar and want to come out for fresh air. Is that normal?" Hua Yu opens her mouth.


    Taking back his sight, Bai Huang looked at the sparkling lake not far in front of him, "sister Hua Yu, you are still the same as before. You haven''t changed at all."


    "You haven''t changed. We haven''t met either. We''re still the sisters and brothers before." Hua Yu smiled.


    "By the way, sister Hua Yu, you should be 24 years old this year?" Bai Huang asked.


    "What is 24 years old? How can you directly say the age of a girl? You should say I''m 18 years old. The age of a girl always stays at 18." Hua Yu tells.


    "At such an old age, do you really have no idea of finding a boyfriend? At your age, many people have become mothers." Bai Huang ridiculed.


    Hearing this, Hua Yu angrily grabbed Bai Huang''s ear, "smelly boy, if you dare to tease my age again, I''ll be really rude to you. Don''t think I''m playing!"


    "Well, well, I won''t make fun of sister Hua Yu''s age in the future. I admit my mistake to you." Bai Huang is not happy.


    "Hum, that''s almost the same. In addition, I can tell you directly that I never wanted to find a boyfriend, because in my eyes, no boy can match him." Hua Yu said in earnest.


    "He? Who is he? " Bai Huang was a little curious.


    "He, how to say, he is a little younger than me. He doesn''t like talking at ordinary times. In other people''s eyes, he is a very tall and cold little hair, but in my eyes, he is always a very special little hair. I sincerely believe that there is absolutely no more interesting boy in the world than him." Hua Yu preached.


    As soon as he said this, Bai Huang seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t seem to care. In short, he didn''t say anything next, just as an audience.


    "Hey, Bai Huang, where have you been with sister Qianlian? Have you talked about marriage?" Hua Yu was curious.


    "No, it''s impossible to talk about marriage so soon." Bai Huang replied.


    "Oh, you can''t make progress. As a boy, you must know the truth of being quick, accurate and cruel. Listen to me, take sister Qianlian early, and then negotiate a good marriage. In this way, your life will be completely complete." Hua Yu preached.


    "All right, sister Hua Yu, don''t always worry about me. I''m not young anymore. I don''t need sister Hua Yu to tell me all the time." Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh? Not small? Why is it not small? " Hua Yu suddenly smiled maliciously.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang smiled bitterly, but also patted his ass and stood up.


    "It''s almost time to go back to bed." Then Bai Huang went to the villa first.


    She got up to keep up with Bai Huang. Hua Yu just smiled and didn''t speak. She had a very friendly exchange with Bai Huang just now. She was still in a good mood.


    Since Bai Huang left Wentian City, no one has chatted with her so leisurely for a long time. She likes this feeling very much and really enjoys it.


    Later, Bai Huang and Hua Yu just stepped into the villa hall and saw mu Qianlian and Chu Li sitting on the sofa after taking a bath.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li were wearing pajamas, a pair of long legs were bare, and they didn''t wear shoes, and they were crossing their legs one by one, posing like a judge.


    "What are you two doing?" Bai Huang looked at them and asked.


    "Hum, Huang Baobao, sister Hua Yu, lian''er and I hope you can recruit truthfully. What did you two do outside during our bath?" Chu Li questioned.


    "What did I do? I was just in a daze by the lake, and then sister Hua Yu came, so we chatted for a while by the lake. How can we listen to your tone of voice? It seems that we have done something bad?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Oh, so it is. I''m sorry. It seems that I misunderstood." Chu Li felt the back of his head and looked very silly.


    When he came to Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang reached out and patted mu Qianlian on the shoulder, "lian''er, Chu Li is stupid. Why do you start to be stupid?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian''s cheeks suddenly blushed. It was not because he was shy, but simply because he felt embarrassed.


    She knew that she was just posing as a judge. In fact, she was just pretending. It was not enough to make Bai Huang afraid or what. Anyway, it was useless at all.


    She really became stupid with Chu Li


    "Rest early. Don''t forget to have early classes during the day." After leaving a few words, Bai Huang went to his room.


    After that, only mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Hua Yu were left in the wide villa hall.


    "Chu Li, sister Qianlian, you''ve both washed, haven''t you?" Hua Yu speaks.


    "Yes."


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li nodded together.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room and take a bath first." Hua Yu said.


    "Ah! Sister Hua Yu, wait a minute! " Chu Li shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Yu asked.


    "Yes, sister Hua Yu, you don''t seem to have brought your own clothes. After all, you didn''t bring your luggage this time." Chu Li preached.


    "That''s true. Yes, there should be no problem borrowing your two clothes?" Hua Yu said.


    "No problem is no problem, but sister Hua Yu and I can''t wear lianer''s clothes. From the aspect of circumference, there is a certain degree of difference. Sister Hua Yu doesn''t want to tie her chest." Chu Li preached.


    "Well... It''s my fault to have a big chest..." Hua Yu didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    At this time, mu Qianlian picked up the colored pen and cardboard on the sofa and wrote, "sister Hua Yu should wear our bathrobe tonight. It''s more comfortable to sleep. During the day, Huang Huang and I are going to school. Chu Li and sister Hua Yu can go shopping together."


    "Well, OK, that''s it." Hua Yu accepted it.


    Then, turn off the lights in the villa hall, and the three women walk into the room together.


    A quiet night.


    In the morning of the day, due to early classes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to school, while Chu Li and Hua Yu slept in their room.


    In the afternoon, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian still have classes at school. Chu Li and Hua Yu go shopping in the street, buy some clothes and snacks.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had a very quiet class life today, and nothing strange happened.


    If you insist, many students asked Bai Huang about Hua Yu''s information, because the photos of Bai Huang and Hua Yu eating at the back of the booth yesterday afternoon have been uploaded to the school forum by some good people.


    As a result, needless to say, with Hua Yu''s appearance and temperament, there are a steady stream of people interested in her. Beautiful women are always so popular, no matter where they are.


    At 4:30 p.m., Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, who finished the day''s course, got in touch with Chu Li and Hua Yu who were drinking milk tea.


    Finally, around five o''clock, the four gathered in the milk tea shop.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what shall we eat tonight?" Chu Li looked at the other three.


    "It''s just five o''clock. Why do you start thinking about dinner? And you drink two cups of milk tea in the afternoon. How can you be hungry?" Hua Yu said.


    "Milk tea is just a drink. Of course, I can''t fill my stomach. Tonight I want to eat coconut chicken, pickled cabbage fish, braised spare ribs, fried small balls, and a lot of delicious food. In short, I want all of them!" Chu Li preached.


    "Lian''er is texting! Lian''er is texting! "


    One side, mu Qianlian''s mobile phone came out a burst of SMS prompt sound.


    When mu Qianlian took out his mobile phone, he saw that it was the message sent by master Mu Lin.


    The content reads: "Grandpa arrives in Kyoto at 6 pm. My granddaughter is very beautiful, considerate and kind. Excuse me, can I pick up the plane?"


    [author''s message: it''s just one shift today. The reason is that the author suddenly received the news tonight. The management of the parties to the novel has changed. Now many authors are full of fog, including me. This thing is so sudden that it even gets on the news. The author circle has completely exploded, because no one knows whether the new management can protect the author''s interests, I have to understand these things. Of course, I can guarantee that this book will not disappear for no reason, and I will not slip away for no reason. I will be responsible to all genuine paying readers and keep it updated.]

 Chapter 723

    After reading the text message, mu Qianlian didn''t reply to his grandfather for the first time, but gave his mobile phone to Bai Huang nearby for reference.


    "Hey? Did the old man arrive in Kyoto in the evening? Why didn''t he hear anything before. " Bai Huang looked at the text message and spoke.


    "What? Is Grandpa Mu coming to Kyoto? I haven''t seen grandpa mu for a long time." Chu Li seemed very happy. She always liked Mu Lin, a kind grandfather, not to mention Mu Lin''s family.


    There is a good saying that if you want to have a good relationship with your best friend, it is also necessary to have a good relationship with your best friend''s family.


    Hua Yu was silent, because she had nothing to say about it. After all, she didn''t know mu Qianlian''s grandfather at all.


    "Huang Huang, are we going to pick up Grandpa?" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Bai Huang was a little stunned on the spot, "what ghost, lian''er, this is your grandfather. You even asked me whether to pick up the plane. As the granddaughter of the old man, isn''t it a necessary obligation to pick up the plane?"


    "Well, you seem to have a point." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Subsequently, mu Qianlian took his mobile phone back and soon replied to his grandfather with a message.


    The content reads: "Grandpa, if I don''t pick up the plane, what will you do?"


    "Ding Dong!"


    After a while, mu Qianlian immediately received Mu Lin''s new information.


    The content reads: "granddaughter, granddaughter, if you don''t come to pick up Grandpa, you have to give a reason. Otherwise, doesn''t it seem that my grandpa has no weight?"


    "I''m going out with Huang Huang. We''re a little busy." Mu Qianlian replied.


    "Ding Dong!"


    After a while, mu Qianlian received a new message.


    Mu Lin replied in the text message: "granddaughter, I never imagined that you didn''t pick up the plane for this reason. There is so much time in the future. You and Xiaohuang can date at any time. Can''t my grandfather compare with your date?"


    Even if the font has no feelings, when reading it, it is obvious that you can feel the anger and deep helplessness of master Mu Lin.


    As a grandfather, my granddaughter doesn''t care about herself directly in order to date her boyfriend. No matter which elder is put on, it''s totally unacceptable.


    Adhering to his expressionless appearance, mu Qianlian typed and replied, "sorry, Grandpa, you really don''t seem very important compared with my date with Huang Huang. I''ll send you my address and come by yourself later."


    "Granddaughter, do you really want to be so heartless?" Mulin replied.


    "Well, that''s how heartless." Mu Qianlian sends a new message.


    After that, Mu Lin didn''t continue to reply to Mu Qianlian. Maybe he had seen through everything, maybe he was discouraged. In a word, the old man really didn''t have any news.


    "Pity, don''t you really want to be so heartless?" Chu Li, who came to the side early, had read all the chat content.


    "What do you think?" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "If you want me to say, of course I don''t think you''ll be so heartless, lian''er. You have only one family member, Grandpa mu. How can you let Grandpa Mu go? You''re not such a person." Chu Li spoke seriously.


    After listening to Chu Li''s evaluation, mu Qianlian smiled silently. It seems that while she knows Chu Li, Chu Li also knows herself quite well.


    Don''t overdo it. Mu Qianlian faced Bai Huang and wrote on the cardboard: "Huang Huang, let''s go to the airport to meet our grandpa."


    "Well, no problem." Bai Huang responded directly. He had already seen through the small abacus in Mu Qianlian''s heart. In fact, it was to surprise master Mu Lin.


    In the past, mu Qianlian, who had no sense of ritual in life, has now learned how to make surprises.


    Although it seems very late, it''s not too late at all. After all, mu Qianlian is different from ordinary girls and has many uniqueness.


    "Ouch, what''s the situation? This is how grandpa Mu became your two common Grandpa. He hasn''t been engaged yet. Do you want to change your words in such a hurry?" Chu Li made a meaningful joke.


    "You talk a lot." Bai Huang glanced at Chu Li.


    "Just a little, I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll go with you to meet grandpa mu. No matter what, you can''t leave me, otherwise I''ll be angry." Chu Li preached.


    "Well, I won''t leave it." Mu Qianlian wrote with a smile.


    "By the way, sister Hua Yu, would you like to go to the airport with us to receive grandpa mu? It''s just that you can get to know him better." Chu Li looked at Hua Yu.


    "No, just pick up the plane. After all, I''m not good at dealing with elders." Hua Yu replied.


    "Oh, well, sister Hua Yu is waiting for us at home. Once we receive grandpa mu, we will go back immediately." Chu Li preached.


    Shook his head and only heard Hua Yu say, "during your pick-up, I''m going to visit other people''s doors and meet netizens."


    "Ha? net friend? Sister Hua Yu has netizens? Male or female? " Chu Li was full of curiosity.


    "Of course it''s female. I''m not online love. How can I meet male netizens, and I don''t have male netizens." Hua Yu tells.


    "Sister Hua Yu, netizens have always been the most unreliable group. You should be careful not to be deceived. Some men just like to disguise as female netizens and take the opportunity to meet girls. There are routines." Chu Li seemed very worried.


    "Well, Chu Li and I have the same idea about this. Netizens are really unreliable. You need to be extra careful when making an appointment." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Sister Hua Yu, be careful when you see netizens." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Seeing that Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were worried about themselves, Hua Yu really couldn''t help laughing silently.


    But in this smile, there is no doubt that it is a sense of happiness, because she feels love from Bai Huang and two women, which is a very pure feeling.


    Love is a very beautiful thing. Anyone wants to be loved. Even the Royal sister like Hua Yu can''t be an exception.


    Moreover, she herself attaches great importance to feelings, and even regards feelings as more important than everything.


    This includes friendship and love.


    "Three little fools, I directly spread out my cards and told you. All three of you know the netizens I want to see this time. After all, you all know that netizen very well." Hua Yu speaks.


    "Ah? We know each other? And very familiar? Who? " Chu Li was full of fog and couldn''t guess what the real answer was.


    In contrast, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had a general guess in their hearts after they got some clues provided by Hua Yu.


    If they are right, the netizen Hua Yu wants to see is likely to be a member of the group, that is, the Hougong group including Bai Huang.


    You know, Hua Yu and other people in the group are almost all netizens. Although they often chat, the reality is that many have not met.


    In this case, Hua Yu calls others netizens, which is completely normal.


    In addition, the group of people who are now in Kyoto can also be said clearly.


    In addition to the four people present, there were only Li Yu, Xu Qian and song Kexin.


    Therefore, the netizen Hua Yu asked to meet could only be among Li Yu, Xu Qian and song Kexin.


    Li Yu and Xu Qian have always been in pairs. If Hua Yu met them, he must have said that he wanted to meet two netizens, not one.


    To sum up, the netizen Hua Yu will eventually meet is likely to be the big star song Kexin!


    "Sister Hua Yu, the netizen you want to see should be Kexin, right?" Bai Huang said his guess.


    "Hee hee, Congratulations, you guessed right. The netizen I want to see is Kexin!" Hua Yu replied immediately.


    "Ha, after all, it was to meet Kexin. I thought it was a very exciting meeting with strange netizens. All the melons just now were eaten for nothing." Chu Li seemed a little frustrated, and then asked, "anyway, sister Hua Yu, when did you and Kexin make an appointment to meet? I haven''t seen you play mobile phones since last night."


    "I made an appointment with Kexin before I came to Kyoto." Hua Yu explained.


    Hearing this, Chu Li suddenly showed a sour look, "Wow, sister Hua Yu didn''t tell us in advance that she was coming to Kyoto, and even the baby was hidden together, but you secretly had a private connection with Kexin. Isn''t this a meaningful relationship?"


    "What meaningful relationship? What are you thinking? I was originally a fan of Kexin. It was normal to make an appointment with her. Moreover, Kexin took the initiative to contact me at that time, because she wanted to ask me something and asked me to teach her experience." Hua Yu preached.


    "Imparting experience? What experience? " Chu Li, who was eager to eat melons, immediately gathered around Hua Yu.


    "How to say, it''s actually just some love topics. Kexin asked me how to improve my femininity and how to make myself more attractive to boys. I''m still very strange. Like Kexin, an idol with countless fans, even questions his charm. Maybe this is the so-called pursuit of perfection." Hua Yu preached.


    Chu Li looked serious and said, "it seems that she really has a boy she likes. It''s probably because the boy doesn''t like her or the boy has a girlfriend, so she wants to improve her charm as much as possible, so as to turn the world around and finally grab the boy by her side!"


    "Pooh, Chu Li, your idea is too rich. I think you can write novels. People are kind enough to be omnipotent goddess. Needless to say, they are cute and talented. How can there be a boy who can''t love? No matter which boy, they should be willing to bow down under her pomegranate skirt." Hua Yu ponders.


    "No, no, no, sister Hua Yu, you''re wrong. Not every man is greedy for beauty. Take someone for example, he never values beauty!" Chu Li''s tone accentuated a little.


    At the next moment, Chu Li and Hua Yuxin looked at Bai Huang together, and then looked at Bai Huang carefully.


    "Why are you looking at me? It can also involve me. Who says I''m not interested in beauty? I''m also a man, okay? " Bai Huang felt insulted, which directly related to the dignity of men.


    "Oh? Baby, are you interested in beauty? In other words, do you have that interest in me and sister Hua Yu? " Chu Li smiled badly.


    "Stop, I''m only interested in lian''er''s beauty, thank you!" Bai Huang preached.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Chu Li and Hua Yu clapped their hands at the same time.


    Oh, no, Chu Li and Hua Yu found that Bai Huang''s desire for survival is really getting stronger and stronger. Their words always reveal their concern for mu Qianlian.


    The white wasteland has changed. It is no longer like the heartless wood before.


    Is this the change brought about by love?


    It''s really desirable!


    At this time, mu Qianlian, who had been laughing for a long time, wrote silently on the cardboard: "enough of you two. Don''t bully my boyfriend again, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Yo, you can. Lian''er, you''re trying to protect the barren baby, right? I''d like to see how you can be rude to us. Come on, let the storm be more violent!" Chu Li spoke with passion.


    "To tell you the truth, if I can, I really want to experience the angry look of Qianlian sister. It must be a particularly lovely side?" Hua Yu didn''t panic at all.


    Seeing Chu Li and Hua Yu''s extremely arrogant attitude, mu Qianlian''s cold face also put away the color pen and cardboard in his hand.


    Then mu Qianlian got up and went around behind Chu Li and Hua Yu, and bound their necks with both hands.


    "I wipe, lian''er, etc. you don''t want to lock your throat. Don''t mess around. It''s just a joke. There''s no need to murder us!" Chu Li is a little flustered.


    "Sister Qianlian, if you have something to say, you can always lock your throat. It''s really too violent..." Hua Yu said blankly.


    "Hee hee!"


    A burst of laughter came out of her mouth. With mu Qianlian changing an action, she hugged Chu Li and Hua Yu at the same time.


    Her so-called impoliteness is actually just such a joke. Of course, she can''t really be impolite to Chu Li and Hua Yu.


    With the beginning of Mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Hua Yu also played with mu Qianlian. In this leisurely milk tea shop, there was always the laughter of the three of them.


    After fighting for a while, at about the same time, the four of them left the milk tea shop together.


    As Hua Yu was going to see song Kexin, she left by car alone.


    Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li returned to the lakeside villa through any door, and then drove to the airport. Bai Huang served as the driver.


    Before six o''clock in the evening, the three of them stood in the open space outside the airport and waited patiently for master Mu Lin to appear.


    After waiting for about five minutes, among the people pouring out one after another, an old man dressed in fashion is undoubtedly very unique.

 Chapter 724

    Seeing his grandfather appear, mu Qianlian naturally hurried forward to meet him. No matter how much she tossed in the text message before, she didn''t dare to toss blindly in front of her grandfather, which is clearly displayed by generations.


    Seeing Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li coming towards him, Mu Lin, who had just left the airport, was undoubtedly very surprised. He really thought his granddaughter wouldn''t pick him up. He didn''t think it was all a routine.


    "Baby granddaughter, long time no see."


    For the first time, Mu Lin smiled happily. His smile was as kind as before.


    "Grandpa, after playing abroad for so long, I''m finally willing to come back?" Mu Qianlian took out a cardboard to write.


    "Look what you girl said. Even if I play abroad, I think of you every day." Mulin said very seriously.


    However, it is said that during playing abroad, where will Mu Lin really miss his granddaughter? Without mu Qianlian, this granddaughter needs to be taken care of. He can be described as flying himself abroad and playing as much as he wants, without any worry.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to tell his granddaughter the truth like this. Otherwise, once his granddaughter is dissatisfied, there will be problems at any time.


    Therefore, he must show the posture of a kind grandfather to avoid revealing flaws.


    "Well, after so many years of being a grandson, we all know something." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard. Her eyes had already seen through everything.


    "Ha ha ha." Touching the back of his head, Mu Lin smiled awkwardly.


    "Grandpa mu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are becoming more and more vigorous, just like a young man." Chu Li spoke.


    "Hahaha, you''re still Xiaoli. You can talk better. I like people who talk better." Murin preached.


    "Sir, why didn''t you bring any luggage this time¡° Bai Huang asked.


    "I came to Kyoto just to see you young people. I didn''t intend to stay more, so I don''t need to bring any luggage." Mulin spoke.


    "Oh, well, let''s go. We''ll take you to where you live." Bai Huang''s speech.


    Then, the party got into the car.


    This time, mu Qianlian served as the driver himself. Chu Li sat in the co pilot position, and Bai Huang and Mu Lin sat in the back row together.


    During the driving, mu Qianlian played some light music. It can be seen that he was in a good mood. After all, his grandfather, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, returned home.


    Taking advantage of the loud music, Mu Lin whispered to Bai Huang: "Xiao Huang, what''s the situation with Xiao Lian now?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s still as good as before. There''s no contradiction." Bai Huang replied.


    "I''m not talking about this. I mean, do you two young people have further development, such as discussing children?" Mullin was in a hurry.


    On hearing this, Bai Huang had no choice but to smile, "old man, why are you still thinking about your great grandson? Lian''er and I are only a few years old. How can we discuss children so quickly."


    "In other words, apart from falling in love, you two are simply falling in love?" Mulin looked surprised.


    "Yes, it''s really just a simple love affair." Bai Huang replied.


    After listening to Bai Huang''s reply, Mu Lin''s mood is to cry without tears.


    He was still expecting that maybe he could hear the good news between the two young people when he returned home, but there was still no good news, which really disappointed the old man.


    "Xiao Huang, up to now, I have to say more. Is the development between you and lian''er more peaceful and stable, or is it too simple?" Murin preached.


    "No, I think it''s good." Bai Huang replied.


    "It''s not a good question. You know, when I met Xiaolian''s grandmother in less than a year, Xiaolian''s grandmother was pregnant with Xiaolian''s father. But now you''ve been in love with Xiaolian for so long, why do you still stay in the stage of simple love? Aren''t young people very open now? " Murin preached.


    "Sir, you can only tell me this. If you have the ability, you can tell your granddaughter. It''s not my problem alone." Bai Huang preached.


    "You want me to die!" Mulin beat a spirit on the spot.


    Mu Lin, who knows his granddaughter''s character well, naturally can''t take the initiative to offend his granddaughter. The consequences are not generally serious. In short, he is very afraid.


    It''s not about the identity of Grandpa. Fear is fear. There''s no need for any other reason.


    "Huang Bao, Grandpa mu, what are you two talking about? It seems that you are having a good chat?" Chu Li looked back at the back seat.


    "No, we didn''t talk much, just haven''t seen each other for a long time. Just say a few words." Murin preached.


    "Oh." With a sound, Chu Li took back her sight.


    After a period of time, as the vehicle stopped, the party came to the lakeside villa.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Mulin was attracted by the surrounding scenery. This is a very normal situation. All first-time visitors are like this.


    "It''s a good place. It''s really a good place." Mu Lin spoke with emotion.


    "Don''t stand, old man. Go in and have a look." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    After a while, a group of four entered the villa hall.


    As an elder who came for the first time, Bai Huang and the two women naturally took care of each other. They quickly made a pot of hot tea for the old man. What the old man liked most was tea.


    "It seems that the three of you really have a good time." Mulin preached while drinking tea.


    "No, Grandpa Mu misunderstood. I''m just a new guest. There are only lian''er and Huang Baobao here. I don''t have a light bulb." Chu Li quickly explained.


    "Grandpa, have you eaten yet?" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "No, I haven''t eaten since I got on the plane. I''ve always been empty." Mulin told the truth.


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately got up and went to the kitchen.


    Everyone didn''t have dinner. As the hostess of the family, mu Qianlian naturally had to show her hand.


    "My granddaughter is much more virtuous than before, Xiao Huang. You have taught me well." Mu Lin sighed.


    "The old man misunderstood. I have never taught lian''er in other aspects except swimming. The reason why she has become relatively virtuous is her own transformation." Bai Huang said.


    "It''s definitely related to you. A person won''t get bad for no reason, nor will he get better for no reason. If it weren''t for your existence, how could Xiaolian''s psychology be more and more healthy? You really cured the darkness in her heart." Murin preached.


    "Maybe so, right, but everything is mutual. I cured her and she cured me." Bai Huang said.


    "Ah, this sentence is very good and philosophical!" Mulin smiled.


    "Grandpa mu, I have always helped lian''er. You can''t erase my credit." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    As soon as Chu Li''s voice fell, he heard Bai Huang say angrily, "come on, you''ve done almost the same harm to lian''er. There''s no credit. There''s trouble one after another."


    "Ah! Huang Baobao, how can you slander me so much in front of Grandpa mu? This is completely a bad man''s behavior. " Chu Li tooted his mouth.


    As like as two peas, you two love to fight. Murin preached.


    "Hum, who wants to quarrel with him? He slandered me first." Chu Li looked away.


    In fact, everyone around us knows that Bai Huang and Chu Li stay together, except for bickering, which is bickering. They will never be humble to each other, but will only see each other more and more unhappy.


    "Old man, when you come to Kyoto this time, do you have nothing else to do except to see us?" Bai Huang asked.


    "In fact, there are. I have many friends in Kyoto. You young people play with you. Naturally, I want to meet old friends. After all, it''s good for everyone to meet when they are old." Murin preached.


    "Then the old man will tell me that I''ll take you to your friends." Bai Huang preached.


    "No, my friends have a big family. As long as I tell them, they will send someone to pick me up." Murin said.


    Listen to this, Bai Huang didn''t continue to say more. Since the old man had all the arrangements, he didn''t need to get involved in anything.


    After half an hour, all the people gathered in the kitchen, and the table was full of delicious food.


    In order to take care of his grandfather''s taste, mu Qianlian specially made many steamed dishes. The old man is not used to eating too greasy things.


    A mouthful of Braised Tofu goes into his throat. Mulin is not to mention how satisfied he is. His happiness is directly on his face.


    "Ah, I haven''t eaten the food cooked by my granddaughter for a long time. Compared with my granddaughter''s craft, those foreign chefs are not worth mentioning. That''s the taste!" Mulin was very excited.


    "In this regard, Grandpa Mu and I have the same view. Lian''er is the best chef in the world. There is no one!" Chu Li followed.


    Seeing that everyone was so satisfied with their food, mu Qianlian was naturally very happy, and a sense of satisfaction poured in.


    Holding chopsticks, mu Qianlian sandwiched some dishes for Bai Huang next to her. They were all things Bai Huang liked to eat. She recorded all of them silently in her heart.


    "Cough, what, granddaughter, Grandpa and you haven''t sat together for dinner for so long. You should take some dishes for Grandpa?" Murin said.


    Chuli smiled silently. She was really teased by old man Mulin. She knew that the old man was competing with Baihuang. Few old people would have such an immature side.


    Seeing that his granddaughter is too kind to his future granddaughter and son-in-law, as a grandfather, he wants to get the care of his granddaughter. It''s funny to think about it.


    He shook his head and mu Qianlian gestured to his grandfather to express his ideas.


    "Lian''er means that the old man should bring his own dishes. Don''t be so childish." Bai Huang helps translate.


    "No, it''s childish, granddaughter. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m strange to Grandpa? Weren''t you Grandpa''s sweet little cotton padded jacket? " Murin preached.


    In retrospect, although her granddaughter was relatively high and cold, she had nothing to say about herself. She was absolutely a qualified granddaughter, at least she had never been strange to him.


    But now, why does he always feel abandoned by his granddaughter?


    After listening, mu Qianlian gestured to Mu Lin again.


    "Lian''er means that she is no longer your intimate cotton padded jacket, but my boyfriend''s intimate cotton padded jacket." Bai Huang helped to translate, and the whole person was very calm.


    After listening to Bai Huang''s explanation, Mu Lin was very confused.


    Oh, when he was single in the past, his granddaughter was his grandfather''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. As a result, when he was in love, his granddaughter became Baihuang''s intimate little cotton padded jacket.


    The truth is that there is nothing wrong with the water thrown out by the married granddaughter!


    After understanding this, Mulin took the food himself. He saw everything.


    Who let him play alone abroad and even forget to get in touch with his granddaughter? All this is his own cause and effect.


    At this moment, Mu Lin couldn''t help admiring Bai Huang. What a good granddaughter, so she was completely reduced to Bai Huang''s intimate little cotton padded jacket.


    It really makes him a grandfather''s heart ache!


    In the hot and noisy atmosphere, time goes back bit by bit.


    Old Mulin, who had eaten early, had sat alone on the sofa in the hall to rest, and then took some magazines with him.


    At this time, Bai Huang and Chu Li were still eating in the kitchen. There was still some food left on the table. They were going to eat together.


    "Baby, I''ll give you the rest of the Flammulina velutipes. It''s good for your health to supplement your shape." Chu Li said very seriously.


    "I don''t eat." Bai Huang is not angry.


    "No, this is lian''er''s specialty. How can you not eat it?" Chu Li preached.


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat. Men don''t need Flammulina velutipes!" Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh, all right, just don''t eat." Chu Li muttered.


    When Bai Huang and Chu Li finished destroying all the food, mu Qianlian began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and soak all the dishes and chopsticks in hot water, so as to remove the oil stains.


    Later, Bai Huang and two women went out of the kitchen together.


    Just as they were about to sit on the sofa, they suddenly heard the sound of car engines outside. It was obvious that a motorcade had come.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect several old friends to move so fast." As he spoke, Mulin stood up.


    "Grandpa mu, what''s going on outside?" Chu Li asked.


    "Just go out and have a look." Mulin spoke.


    Then, Mulin and three young people came out of the villa.


    Then the picture presented in the bamboo forest is like luxury cars one after another. Look at this battle, there are more than 50 luxury cars, which have been filled with the bamboo forest.


    "Hey, just pick me up. Why do you make such a big show?" Mu Lin smiled helplessly.


    Next time, from the luxury car, groups of bodyguards in Black got off one after another.


    "Please Mr. Bai Huang get on the bus!"


    Hundreds of bodyguards shouted in unison.

 Chapter 725

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    For the first time, Mulin was full of fog.


    Since he was just in the villa, Mulin always thought that his friends had set up a big scene to pick him up. As a result, at this meeting, he found that the big scene in front of him was actually to pick up Baihuang.


    Embarrassment, in addition to an embarrassment, Mu Lin really doesn''t know how to describe his mood. What''s wrong?


    "Huang Bao, who are these people? Why do you let you get on the bus? Is it a daughter who likes you? Did you sneak out with pity behind your back? " Chu Li guessed.


    "Steal your hammer. How can I do that?" Bai Huang is not angry.


    Walking forward a few steps, Bai Huang looked at the team in front and said, "who sent you?"


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, one of the bodyguards immediately replied: "Mr. Bai Huang, we are sent by the Xiao family. Please rest assured, Mr. Bai Huang, this trip is to invite Mr. Bai Huang to the Xiao family, and will never pose any threat to Mr. Bai Huang."


    "Xiao family? Which Xiao family? " Although he had a general answer in his heart, Bai Huang still asked for confirmation.


    "The Xiao family in Kyoto is naturally one of the four families." The bodyguard replied.


    "So Xiao Ergou asked you to come here?" Bai Huang asked again.


    "Xiao Ergou? Mr. Bai Huang, do you mean the eldest young master of the Xiao family? " The bodyguard is a little confused. He has never heard of Xiao Ergou''s taboo.


    "Well, yes, it''s the young master of your Xiao family. If you remember correctly, his name in the Xiao family seems to be Xiao Yingtian." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "Oh, that''s right. Mr. Bai Huang''s Xiao Ergou is Xiao Yingtian, the eldest young master of our Xiao family." The bodyguard replied.


    At this time, all the bodyguards in front felt a burst of shame. In their eyes, the powerful young master of the Xiao family was called Xiao Er Gou in Baihuang. This is outrageous enough.


    Before leaving this time, their young master told them something very seriously, that is, they must be polite and invite Bai Huang to the Xiao family. There must be no disrespect at all, otherwise they won''t have to go back to the Xiao family to recover their lives.


    The low-level characters like them naturally dare not disobey the young master. Therefore, they are extremely polite to Baihuang and are deeply afraid of making Baihuang unhappy.


    "Xiaohuang, how did you get in touch with the Xiao family, one of the four families in Kyoto?" Mulin looked surprised.


    Based on Mu Lin''s life experience, he naturally knows what powerful families there are in Kyoto, and he is deeply impressed by the Xiao family, one of the four major families in Kyoto.


    Kyoto is the most prosperous city in China. The degree of economic development can not be compared by a small Wentian city. It can be called one of the four families in Kyoto, which definitely has a great foundation.


    Shake your feet and Kyoto will shake with it.


    Therefore, now that it is known that the eldest young master of the Xiao family has come to invite Bai Huang, Mu Lin naturally wants to know the causal relationship.


    It seems that a lot of things happened when he was away.


    "Sir, it''s a long story. To put it simply, I met the eldest young master of the Xiao family in Tianshi before, but I didn''t know his identity before. I only knew it recently." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    "Well." Feeling his white beard, Mulin was still very surprised.


    "Mr. Bai Huang, I wonder if you can come with us now?" The bodyguard asked.


    "No, I don''t want to be a guest outside tonight. Just go back and tell Xiao Ergou the truth." Bai Huang spoke.


    "But... But the young master has told us many times that we must invite Mr. Bai Huang to visit the Xiao family tonight. Otherwise, it''s really hard for us servants to explain." The bodyguard said with great concern.


    "Don''t worry, just say this is what I mean. After knowing this, that guy won''t embarrass you." Bai Huang said.


    "This......" the bodyguard made a mistake. I don''t know how to deal with this situation.


    After thinking briefly for a while, the bodyguards finally quit by themselves. They dare not take Bai Huang away by force. The only way is to go back to the Xiao family first.


    With a roar of cars, all the bodyguards disappeared without a trace, and the bamboo forest restored its original tranquility and emptiness.


    "Huang Baobao, I really didn''t expect that Xiao Ergou was the eldest young master of one of the four families in Kyoto. This identity is very hidden." Chu Li sighed.


    I think Chu Li also met Xiao Ergou. In addition, there was the old bald donkey who robbed the monk.


    "I also think it''s strange. A good young master doesn''t want to be a Xiao Ergou wandering the Jianghu." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Hey, young man, the social relationship is really good enough." Mulin spoke.


    "The old man is joking. There''s no communication. It''s just understanding." Bai Huang''s speech.


    After that, the four people at the door walked back to the villa hall.


    After about half an hour, there was another roar of cars outside the villa. This time, it was not the Xiao family, but the people sent by master Mulin''s friends.


    After a brief account of some things, Mulin got on the bus and went to his friends. He also said that he would not come back tonight, so that the three young people didn''t need to worry.


    Only Bai Huang and two women stayed together in the villa hall, which was naturally a relatively noisy atmosphere.


    It was not Bai Huang and mu Qianlian who wanted to make a noise, but Chu Li kept tossing.


    For a while, he was tired of admiring thousands of pity, and for a while, he was tired of white wasteland. In short, Chu Li was a very casual guy. He wanted to play as much as he thought it was fun.


    Mu Qianlian, who has an excellent relationship with Chu Li, has always cooperated with Chu Li''s toss and interacted with Chu Li very well.


    The relationship with Chu Li is good and bad, so I won''t follow Chu Li''s meaning and quarrel with Chu Li many times. You scold me and I scold without stopping.


    In the end, Chu Li, who was scolded as autistic, ran away from the white wasteland and lay on mu Qianlian''s leg, eating potato chips and watching TV leisurely.


    Even so, Chu Li can''t hide his passion in his heart. He madly gives Bai Huang some eyes, which is the meaning of extremely provocation.


    It just means that mu Qianlian''s thigh, which should have belonged to Bai Huang, is now used as a pillow by her Chu Li. You can enjoy as much as you want.


    In this regard, Bai Huang was not successfully provoked by Chu Li. Such things as stirring up the general method didn''t work for him. It was very childish.


    It seems to pass in the blink of an eye.


    The time soon came after eleven in the evening.


    "Lian''er, let''s change some new double sports tonight. The previous double sports wasted too much energy. We have to change our posture and move around." Chu Li lay on mu Qianlian''s thigh and said.


    "Although I don''t have an early class tomorrow, I''d better have a rest tonight, read books and relax myself." Mu Qianlian opens his mouth.


    "Oh, no, lian''er, if you read, won''t I become very boring alone? Do double sports with me, scissors, stone and cloth." Chu Li had a sad expression.


    "No, I want to read by myself." Mu Qianlian refused.


    "Hum, in that case, I''ll go to the barren baby room to seek double sports tonight. Anyway, it''s also double sports with you and double sports with barren baby. It''s almost the same meaning." Chu Li preached.


    "If you dare to sneak in with Huang Huang, I''ll eat all your snacks so that you have no snacks to eat." Mu Qianlian has a proud face, which is her counterattack.


    "Woo woo, without such pity, you are clearly bullying. You don''t play with me and don''t let me secretly find a wild baby. What should I do alone?" Chu Li muttered.


    "Maybe you can play with a raw cucumber?" Mu Qianlian spoke seriously.


    Chu Li: "


    Bai Huang: "


    At the same time, Bai Huang and Chu Li all fell into silence and looked at mu Qianlian with an unbelievable appearance.


    The reason is very simple, because mu Qianlian said a line that should not be said from her, which is a very strange phenomenon, especially strange!


    "Huang Baobao, I swear to you on the spot that although I have broken lian''er before, it really has nothing to do with me this time. Lian''er said it all by himself." Chu Li said blankly.


    "Don''t explain. Explanation is a cover up. Think about how to die first." Bai Huang was also very foolish.


    Seeing the strange appearance of Bai Huang and Chu Li, mu Qianlian was immediately surprised. He didn''t know what happened to Bai Huang and Chu Li.


    What do you two do? What I mean is, let Chu Li a person cut cucumber raw face mask, why are all two of you all a blank look? Mu Qianlian said confusion.


    "Well, no, I didn''t stay stunned. I was so stunned. I know that raw cucumber is a facial mask. How could it not be known?" Chu Li smiled awkwardly.


    "Ah, what''s that? Oh, by the way, the sun is really round tonight, ha ha ha!" Bai Huang smiled.


    "Two silly melons are really more and more alike." Make complaints about Tucao.


    Even though this time, he was surrounded by thousands of pity and his face was not able to make complaints about himself. After all, they did think of some strange aspects just now.


    Should we say that their thoughts are not simple, or should we say that admiring Qianlian is purely intentional?


    Alas, life is not worth it!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    At this time, the roar of cars came out of the villa again. This time, the movement was small and it was easy to hear. Only one car was parked outside.


    "Hey? Who''s out there? Isn''t grandpa Mu coming back? Grandpa Mu said he wouldn''t come back tonight. " With these words, Chu Li quickly stood up.


    "It''s not the old man. There are two guests." Bai Huang''s speech.


    With small steps, Chu Li walked to the door by herself. Anyway, he would know who it was if he went out to have a look.


    However, before Chu Li took a few more steps, two beautiful figures came in from outside the villa.


    One is a beauty in the style of imperial sister.


    One is a sweet style beauty.


    The picture is awesome.


    "Ah! Sister Hua Yu! Sweet! It''s you two! " Chu Li shouted excitedly.


    Well, it is Hua Yu and song Kexin who come to the villa at the moment.


    Hua Yu went to song Kexin as a guest tonight. They talked that they had a affinity, just like their sisters who had been separated for many years.


    Later, under the leadership of Chu Li, Hua Yu and song Kexin all sat on the sofa, that is, next to Mu Qianlian.


    Including Chu Li, the four women all sat together.


    The more exciting picture is that all the four women are exposed with a pair of big long legs. After all, it''s summer, so it''s naturally impossible to wrap them tightly.


    If someone is leg control, it is absolutely unable to withstand this picture. It is easy to become emotional and eventually lead to some confusion in their thoughts.


    Of course, for Bai Huang, these are just small scenes. Calm down and it''s over.


    "Sister Qianlian, Kexin and I are afraid to disturb here tonight. Do you mind?" Hua Yu opens her mouth.


    "No, there are many lively people at home. I think it''s very good." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t like to communicate with strangers, but likes to play with her little friends, which is her biggest change now.


    At the beginning, she didn''t even want to play with her little friends. She wanted to be melancholy alone. There was no end to such repetition. It was an extremely painful memory.


    But now it''s different. She''s cheerful and playful. The so-called word depression doesn''t accord with her image at all.


    "It''s very kind of sister Qianlian to love you." Song Kexin smiled and gave mu Qianlian a love.


    Learning song Kexin''s actions, mu Qianlian immediately returned a love to song Kexin.


    This picture was seen by Chu Li. It can be said that Chu Li was too sour. He quickly said, "pity, you can''t just give Kexin more love, I want it too!"


    After hearing what Chu Li said, mu Qianlian had no affectation, and immediately gave Chu Li a love.


    "Yes, yes, lianer''s love is the best!" Chu Li is not happy.


    "This is the first time the four of us get together. Would you like to drink some red wine to commemorate it?" Hua Yu speaks.


    "Yes, yes, there''s red wine in the fridge, and it''s still that kind of mellow red wine. It tastes great." Chu Li raised her hands in favor.


    "I have no problem." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "I have no problem." Song Kexin followed.


    "You sit here and I''ll go to the fridge to get red wine." Chu Li is ready to stand up.


    "Ah! Wait a minute! " While talking, Hua Yu pressed Chu Li back on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter, sister Hua Yu? Didn''t you say you wanted to drink red wine?" Chu Li didn''t understand the situation.


    With a charming smile, Hua Yu looked at Bai Huang with a meaningful look, "Bai Huang, the four of us are going to drink some red wine. Should you agree?"


    "Just drink. Ask me why. I won''t interfere with your freedom." Bai Huang replied.


    "There''s no way. I have to tell you in advance before drinking. Otherwise, once the four of us get drunk at the same time, can''t you do whatever you want?" Hua Yu smiled.


    When Hua Yu''s voice fell, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and song Kexin all looked at Baihuang with profound meaning.


    Their eyes are strange

 Chapter 726

    (the last chapter was sealed and should not be released until later)


    "Hey, hey, I''ll tell you first. You can be drunk, but it''s none of my business if you''re drunk. I won''t deal with the aftermath for you. It doesn''t matter to me how you fall to the ground except pity." Bai Huang''s speech¡° Oh, don''t do this. Although Qianlian sister is your girlfriend, you are the only boy here. If you are not good at the future, who will deal with the aftermath? " Hua Yu preached.


    "Yes, I agree with sister Hua Yu. Anyway, brother Baihuang doesn''t like drinking, so you should be responsible for supervising us to avoid us drinking too much." Song Kexin followed.


    "Whatever, it''s settled anyway. I''ll take the wine." Chu Li stood up and immediately ran to the refrigerator to get the wine.


    After a small meeting, the four women sat on the sofa drinking wine and chatting. They all had goblets in their hands. They had a good sense of ceremony.


    Bai Huang, who doesn''t drink much at ordinary times, was not damaged by four women at this time. He silently took the game console and played some small games through TV projection.


    Women drink and men play games. The current situation is so simple.


    "Wow, this brand of red wine is good. It tastes great. I like it very much." Hua Yu gave an evaluation.


    "I also think it''s very good. It should be a wine made in the western regions. It tastes smoother." Song Kexin preached.


    "Hey, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Just drink red wine. Whatever else." The voice fell, and Chu Li drank a mouthful of red wine very forthright.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian reached out and poked Chu Li''s face, indicating that Chu Li drank a little and didn''t gobble it up.


    If red wine is tasted slowly, it''s not easy to get drunk, but if you drink as freely as Chu Li, you''ll get drunk soon.


    This time, Chu Li directly understood mu Qianlian''s gesture and said with a smile: "don''t worry, lian''er, I''ve trained a very good amount of wine abroad and won''t get drunk so easily. I''m not like you. I used to get drunk after drinking a mouthful of red wine."


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian was a little shy. She was really extremely sensitive to alcohol before, so she would get drunk if she drank a little wine.


    She remembered one thing very clearly. Once when she was drunk, she made a big embarrassment in front of Bai Huang. Now it''s really funny to think back.


    "By the way, sister Qianlian, have you considered the matter of being a concert guest?" Song Kexin asked.


    After a moment of silence, mu Qianlian first took a sip of red wine and then gave song Kexin a simple OK gesture.


    This meaning is obvious, that is, on behalf of her willingness to be a guest of song Kexin''s concert and attend with Bai Huang and Chu Li.


    If she was alone, she definitely didn''t know how to promise, but with Bai Huang and Chu Li, she would feel very at ease.


    "Yeah! It''s great. The concert time is tomorrow night. At that time, the two sisters and brother Bai Huang must make time. We''ll have an exciting concert! " Song Kexin is happy. These days, she is waiting for mu Qianlian to promise herself.


    In order to blow up the concert tomorrow night, song Kexin asked the staff to make a lot of arrangements, which will create a lot of surprises at that time.


    It can be said directly that with song Kexin''s popularity, many singers dream of going to song Kexin''s concert, because in this way, they can also get a great degree of exposure, which is concerned by many fans.


    Even many music companies are giving song Kexin money in order to buy the exposure of song Kexin''s concert and let the singers of their company get the heat of song Kexin.


    However, song Kexin has never been interested in money. No matter what sky high prices those music companies offer, song Kexin has never compromised.


    So far, song Kexin has held 32 concerts. Each time he sings alone, he has never invited any guests. The combination of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li will be the first group of guests in Song Kexin''s history.


    "Concert? Kexin, are you going to hold a concert in Kyoto tomorrow night? " Hua Yu asked.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot to mention it to sister Hua Yu. I really have a concert in Kyoto tomorrow night, and then invited brother Baihuang, sister Qianlian and sister Chu Li as guests." Song Kexin quickly explained.


    "In this case, can you give me an internal ticket? All the tickets sold out must be sold out. I can''t buy them if I want to." Hua Yu speaks.


    "Of course, sister Hua Yu can rest assured that I will arrange the best position for you. Or, in fact, sister Hua Yu can also be a guest together?" Song Kexin said with a smile.


    "No, no, I don''t have any stage experience. I prefer to stay off the stage and enjoy the performance than performing on the stage." Hua Yu preached.


    "Well, I''ll arrange sister Hua Yu and two teachers'' sisters together tomorrow night. Then everyone will have a company." Song Kexin said.


    "Two teachers and sisters? Do you mean Li Yu and Xu Qian? " Hua Yu asked.


    "Yes, it''s their two teachers and sisters." Song Kexin responded.


    "Well, that''s it. After interacting with them in the group for so long, I can take the opportunity to have an in-depth exchange tomorrow night." Hua Yu preached.


    "Hee hee, sister Hua Yu, what you just said about in-depth communication should be very pure?" Chu Li smiled with a bad smile.


    "Nonsense, can there be any other meaningful in-depth communication between girls? Can you be pure and always like to drive indiscriminately!" Hua Yu second understands Chu Li''s subtext. After all, she is very similar to Chu Li''s character and usually likes to drive indiscriminately.


    "Ah? What are the two sisters talking about? Why can''t I understand them at all? " Song Kexin was confused and felt that he could not integrate into Chu Li and Hua Yu.


    "Kexin, you''re still young now. It''s a good thing that you can''t understand some words. Once you understand them, you''ll be completely degenerate." Chu Li preached earnestly.


    "Right, right. On this point, Chu Li and I are completely consistent." Hua Yu opens her mouth.


    On the side, mu Qianlian drank a sip of red wine silently as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    It turned out that unconsciously, she had fallen?


    Bring a new wine glass, Chu Li gets up, pours a small glass of red wine, and then slowly comes to the position next to Baihuang.


    "Wild baby, don''t patronize playing games. The atmosphere is so good. You can drink some red bars and won''t get drunk." Chu Li handed the wine cup to Bai Huang.


    "Go aside and don''t bother me playing games." Bai Huang went straight back.


    "One bite! Just take a sip! Whatever you want! " Chu Li spoke.


    "Don''t drink if you don''t drink. Move your hand away. You''re blocking me from looking at the screen." Bai Huang spoke.


    One side is Mario games, and the other side is beauty delivering red wine to herself. Then Baihuang is the only one who wants to pay attention to. Naturally, it is Mario games!


    Is it important for boys that beauty has games?


    Of course not!


    Beauty can disappear, but the game can never stop. This is the true meaning of the true meaning.


    Chuli, who tooted his mouth and was ruthlessly rejected by Baihuang, had to drink a small glass of red wine in his hand and symbolically threw a punch at Baihuang to express his dissatisfaction.


    There is absolutely no second straight man like Bai Huang in this world.


    It''s crazy, okay!


    Iron man is not so iron!


    "Pooh, hahaha, Chu Li, you even want to interact with Bai Huang at this time. Don''t you find it boring? When he plays games, no one can distract him." Hua Yu is very happy.


    "Is that true? Is it true that in brother Baihuang''s eyes, games are more important than girls?" Song Kexin wondered that she didn''t understand this behavior.


    "Well, at least Bai Huang is really like this. Whenever he plays games, he becomes very crazy. He doesn''t want to eat tea, let alone girls." Hua Yu preached.


    "OK, anyway, I have no pain and no love." Chu Li poured herself red wine. Now she especially needs red wine to relieve her sadness.


    It is worth noting that after listening to Hua Yu''s remarks, mu Qianlian seemed to be calculating some abacus.


    She just heard Hua Yu say that between games and girls, Bai Huang often only pays attention to games rather than girls.


    Then she thought, between her girlfriend and the game, which side will Baihuang choose?


    She thinks this problem is particularly important


    With a little curiosity, mu Qianlian tried to pinch Bai Huang''s clothes next to her. Under normal circumstances, whenever she made this move, Bai Huang would respond to herself at the first time.


    Then this time, Bai Huang didn''t give her any response for more than ten seconds.


    In addition to the game console in her hand, Bai Huang has forgotten everything around her, even her very intimate, very virtuous and very beautiful girlfriend!


    He took a deep breath in his heart. Mu Qianlian told himself not to think too much. Maybe it was just an accident and could not really prove anything.


    Then mu Qianlian reached out and poked Bai Huang''s face. It was a very direct physical contact. Bai Huang couldn''t have noticed anything.


    ¡°......¡±


    In this way, from a few random pokes at the beginning to dozens of pokes in the back, Bai Huang showed no sign of responding to Mu Qianlian.


    Completely ignored mu Qianlian


    Don''t try, don''t know, try and scare, mu Qianlian didn''t find out until now that she wasn''t the only one in Bai Huang''s heart!


    And her position in Bai Huang''s heart is not high at all, even lower than the game console, which is a particularly unacceptable fact.


    On one side, Chu Li, Hua Yu and song Kexin all adhere to the mentality of eating melons.


    Oh, no, no, they don''t have melons now, only red wine, so they are actually drinking people, not eating melons.


    In a word, they are all watching the play!


    From a certain point of view, they all look forward to the next plot development. As girls, they can clearly feel the mood of Mu Qianlian at the moment.


    If this happens to their boyfriend, they are 100% unacceptable and will burst out at any time.


    When they try to imagine that Bai Huang is their boyfriend, they have the idea of beating Bai Huang on the spot.


    The boyfriend forgot his girlfriend because of the game console. There is no doubt that he deserves beating!


    However, although the three of them could feel the bad situation, the white wasteland addicted to the game was too leisurely, and even had a very comfortable smile on their faces.


    It''s Bai Huang''s smile. I''m afraid it won''t last long


    "Yeah! Ness! Finally passed a level! "


    Bai Huang, who successfully passed the game with his right hand, was very happy.


    "Da!"


    Just as Bai Huang was ready to challenge the next level, Bai Huang''s neck was immediately hugged by mu Qianlian.


    At this moment, mu Qianlian is lying behind Bai Huang, close to Bai Huang''s face, and the painting style is particularly sweet.


    "What''s the matter, lian''er?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Tut tut Tut, I don''t know what mistakes I''ve made when I''m dying. Alas, man, there''s really no good thing." Hua Yu shook her head.


    "Brother Baihuang, if you make a mistake, you have to bear it. In this way, you are still a good man. You must be sincere in admitting your mistake." Song Kexin made a speech.


    "I have nothing to say, baby. I''ll give you a word. Rest in peace." Chu Li sighed.


    Before Bai Huang knew the situation, Bai Huang was led away from the sofa by mu Qianlian, and then went to their two rooms.


    As a girlfriend, mu Qianlian had just controlled her emotions well, so she waited until the end of the Baihuang game before taking Baihuang to the room, so as not to destroy Baihuang''s game style.


    In addition, as a girlfriend, she has given Bai Huang enough face now. At this juncture of domestic violence, she first took Bai Huang back to her room instead of launching domestic violence in public in the hall.


    Of course, this is not only for the sake of Bai Huang, but also for the sake of admiring Qianlian herself. After all, she doesn''t want others to see her special violence.


    She has always been a very gentle and considerate image.


    "Pa!"


    There was a clear sound. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian entered the room and disappeared without a trace.


    "Hey, is this the life situation after falling in love? It''s really enviable enough. I really want to have an object who can be domestic violence." Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "Sister Hua Yu, how can you have such a dangerous idea? I must tell you seriously that domestic violence is a terrible thing. Even if you have a boyfriend in the future, you can''t carry out any domestic violence against your boyfriend. It''s wrong!" Song Kexin preached.


    "Oh? In this way, but as a justice executor, shouldn''t you stop sister Qianlian''s domestic violence against Bai Huang? " Hua Yu tells.


    "Well, how to say this? Brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian are more special. Domestic violence is just domestic violence. It''s no big deal. I''ll get used to it after more domestic violence." Song Kexin shivered. She was directly frightened.

 Chapter 727

    Darling, she doesn''t dare to take care of the things between mu Qianlian and Bai Huang. Her identity level is not enough. She can only act as if she didn''t see anything. Moreover, from the feeling in her heart, she still looks forward to the scene of muqianlian''s domestic violence. Just think about it, it will feel particularly exciting.


    Don''t get me wrong. Song Kexin has absolutely no special hobbies. She is just interested in Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. After all, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have always been a natural match she envies.


    "Strange, why hasn''t there been any movement in the room for so long? Throw a chair, a mirror or something? Why didn''t anything happen? " Chu Li was confused. The room was too quiet. The noise she imagined didn''t appear at all.


    There are no melons to eat!


    "Yes, why hasn''t there been any movement up to now? Are the rooms here soundproof?" Hua Yu said.


    "There is no sound insulation. Before, lianer and I played double games in the room in the middle of the night. We were despised by the baby. We were too noisy." Chu Li preached.


    "Ah? play a game? Do you and sister Qianlian even do such things? Isn''t it true? " Hua Yu stared at her big beautiful eyes.


    "Oh, sister Hua Yu, what are you thinking? I mean playing chess. Where do you want to go? Can you stop driving and be serious?" Chu Li preached.


    "Obviously you deliberately make people think wrong..." Hua Yu said that she was very innocent.


    "Sister Chu Li, sister Hua Yu, what do you mean by the game? Is it fun?" Song Kexin raised questions.


    "Cough, Kexin, this is not something you should know." Chu Li preached.


    "Yes, you are still young. Understand later. Don''t be defiled by the world." Hua Yu followed.


    Selling Meng toots his mouth. Song Kexin feels very wronged. Chu Li and Hua Yu always say they are small, and then they always hide some of their knowledge so that they don''t even have the opportunity to understand knowledge.


    Besides, where is she small? If she compares her chest circumference, it doesn''t mean who loses and who wins.


    "Sister Hua Yu, Kexin, in order to prevent accidents between Huang Baobao and lian''er, should we go and eavesdrop on the situation in the room?" Chu Li whispered.


    "No, eavesdropping is a bad behavior. I can''t do such a thing. Of course, if I listen openly, there will be no problem at all." Hua Yu preached.


    At this point, Chu Li and Hua Yu had a common idea, immediately walked away from the sofa area, and then gathered outside the room where Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were located.


    Seeing this situation, song Kexin was really helpless. It''s a pity that Chu Li and Hua Yu were both called sister roles by her. They were so immature and childish that people couldn''t agree with their behavior.


    The next moment, with a little excitement in his heart, song Kexin immediately followed him.


    Not for anything else, because she is also childish, so there is no problem fooling around with Chu Li and Hua Yu!


    They are a trio of children!


    With their ears against the door, Chu Li, Hua Yu and song Kexin quietly listened to the movement in the room. They especially wanted to hear some wonderful sounds.


    For example, lines such as "ah", "one library, one library" and "Yingying" are all the voices expected by the three of them.


    Don''t ask them why they are so noisy, because noisy is synonymous with them.


    Most importantly, if the three of them were not noisy, how would the majority of readers know what was going on in the room?


    They are definitely not out of their own psychology of eating melons, but serving the majority of readers.


    This is an extremely noble, sacred and glorious act, which should be respected by the world!


    As the saying goes, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Today, the three of them will go to hell together!


    Bring the truth to the world!


    Benefit the people!!!


    "Huh? It''s strange. There''s still no sound inside. I''m not deaf. " Chu Li frowned. She was very worried now.


    "No, I''m deaf. I didn''t hear anything." Hua Yu looked confused.


    "Maybe... Tonight we are all heirs of deafness." Song Kexin said.


    "Da!"


    Just when the three women were all very confused, the door of the room was opened from inside.


    Then, the three women saw at the same time that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian seemed to stand in front of them and looked at them with strange eyes.


    Then, the three women were shocked to find that there was a strawberry mark at the neck of Baihuang!


    The so-called strawberry mark, to put it bluntly, is the kiss mark sucked out.


    The three women can be 100% sure that before Baihuang was brought into the room by mu Qianlian, there were absolutely no strawberries in Baihuang''s neck. Otherwise, the three women would have noticed that they could not be blind one by one.


    Just after entering the room for a while, there was a strawberry around Bai Huang''s neck, which directly showed that Bai Huang had indeed suffered domestic violence from mu Qianlian!


    However, this so-called domestic violence does not mean literally, but has a deeper meaning.


    In a word, Bai Huang was definitely kissed by mu Qianlian in the room, which led to an extra strawberry on his neck.


    Chu Li, Hua Yu and song Kexin originally wanted to be a melon eater. As a result, they were inexplicably stuffed with a wave of dog food by Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, making their stomachs bulging.


    This dog food is too much!


    "What are you three doing?" Bai Huang asked, even though he knew what the three women thought.


    "Well, what''s that? I just happened to pass by. I was going to go to the bathroom. As a result, you and lian''er just came out of the room. Accident, all this is an accident, ha ha ha!" Chu Li touched the back of his head.


    "Well, yes, I also want to go to the bathroom. Everyone just drank some red wine. It''s normal to want to go to the bathroom." Hua Yu followed.


    "Do I have to go to the bathroom with sister Hua Yu and sister Chu Li?" Song Kexin said.


    "Woman, there is enough gossip." But he shook his head. Bai Huang went to the sofa and continued to play his little game.


    As soon as Bai Huang left, the three women immediately led mu Qianlian to the room and locked the door for the first time to avoid mu Qianlian''s sudden escape.


    Now, in the empty room, the three women are eyeing mu Qianlian. They seem to regard mu Qianlian as a lamb and want to eat mu Qianlian on the spot.


    "Lian''er, tell me what you and Huang Bao did in the room just now. Why did Huang Bao have strawberries around his neck? And the strawberries are still very fresh. It seems that they have just been planted." Chu Li smiled badly.


    "Tut tut Tut, sister lian''er, I didn''t expect that you have become a hard gardener now. You have begun to learn how to grow strawberries. I really admire it." Hua Yu followed her with a bad smile.


    "Ah, what happened just now? Can sister Qianlian tell us clearly that we really want to know the truth!" Song Kexin can''t wait to speak.


    Some blushes appeared on his cheeks, and mu Qianlian subconsciously moved to the side. For a time, he didn''t know how to face Chu Li, Hua Yu and song Kexin.


    She didn''t expect that the strawberries would be revealed so soon. This insight is great. She just planted strawberries for Baihuang for a short time. She said she was found when she was found, so she didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    He took a deep breath and mu Qianlian made some gestures to the three women to show what he was thinking.


    However, the three women looked at the gesture of Mu Qianlian, and each one was particularly ignorant.


    No way, except Bai Huang, no one can easily understand the gesture of admiring Qian Lian. In addition, they can''t call Bai Huang in now. They really can''t understand anything.


    Seeing the appearance of the three women in the clouds, mu Qianlian had to go aside, take a paper and pen, and then write on the paper: "I planted the strawberries on Huang Huang''s neck!"


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, the three women were very excited, and their heart beat faster.


    Stimulation ah, this situation is too exciting for them. They can''t suppress their heartbeat if they want to suppress it.


    Whether it''s the Royal sister''s Hua Yu, the lively Chu Li, or the lovely Zhao Kexin, they have never been in love. Therefore, when mu Qianlian explained the actual situation to them, they naturally had a greater response.


    No matter how much they talked about love before, it was just verbal fun. They didn''t have any practical knowledge about the true meaning of love!


    Mu Qianlian is the coldest of the four women and the most insipid of their feelings. However, under such circumstances, Chu Li and others want to understand the true meaning of love from mu Qianlian, which is a particularly funny phenomenon.


    "Lian''er, what else? What was the specific situation just now!" Chu Li gathered in front of Mu Qianlian and urgently wanted to know the specific content.


    "Yes, what''s the specific situation!" Hua Yu came forward with her.


    Song Kexin is still full of melon mentality. She wants to know how mu Qianlian planted strawberries for Bai Huang. Is it Bai Huang forced by mu Qianlian or Bai Huang''s initiative?


    The story in this is so curious!


    Seeing Chu Li and others are so excited, after mu Qianlian ponders a little, she finally decides to write all the things just now.


    Although the process is a little shy, we are all our own people. It''s nothing to know.


    Later, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "after I brought the famine into the room just now, I immediately forced him to the corner of the wall, and then implemented the legendary wall thump on him, trying to make the famine confused, so as to directly control the initiative of the situation in my own hands."


    "Unfortunately, the famine is slower and hotter. Despite my wall beating, it still looks like a light wind and light clouds. It is not tempted by my beauty at all."


    "As a barren girlfriend, of course I can''t stand this, so I simply pushed him to bed and forcibly controlled him."


    "I didn''t know what was going on at that time. The famine, which has always been extremely powerful, suddenly became a little dry, just like the air leakage of a hot-air balloon."


    "After my inspiration, I tried to kiss his side face, but it didn''t work at all. He was completely immune to my charm."


    "In such a situation, of course, I can''t give up easily. It''s no use kissing my side face. I kissed my lips. It''s no use kissing my lips. I kissed my neck."


    "In the end, I planted strawberries on the baby''s neck. This is almost everything just now."


    After reading many contents written by mu Qianlian, Chu Li''s three women were very surprised.


    God, it turns out that among the four of them, mu Qianlian is actually the cruelest and coolest person.


    Chu Li only dared to make fun of them verbally, while mu Qianlian directly launched an actual battle with Bai Huang and used the knowledge learned before incisively and vividly.


    How can Chu Li''s third daughter not admire such a thousand pity?


    "Hey? No, no, lian''er, didn''t you just start domestic violence against the barren baby? Why did you start to show love for no reason? " Chu Li asked.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the paper: "well, I was really violent against the barren baby just now. The domestic violence between me and the barren baby was originally a show of love. What''s the problem?"


    "No... no problem, no problem at all..." Chu Li said something.


    Taking mu Qianlian''s shoulder, Hua Yu whispered, "sister Qianlian, my sister wants to seriously ask you what it''s like to kiss the white wasteland boy? Will it be exciting? "


    "About the feeling, I suggest sister Hua Yu try it herself. After all, this kind of thing is particularly difficult to explain." Mu Qianlian wrote on the paper.


    After reading this, even if it is a role like Hua Yu, it can''t help but blush.


    Are you kidding? Mu Qianlian asked herself to try it herself. Can she really try to kiss Bai Huang? Is this really a joke?


    "Wow, I suddenly feel that sister Qianlian''s image is so tall and powerful. Is this a woman in love? I really like it very much." Song Kexin looked with adoration.


    After blinking her beautiful eyes, mu Qianlian is still in a trance. It is normal for her to kiss Bai Huang. She has kissed Bai Huang many times before.


    But when this kind of thing came to Chu Li''s third daughter, it became something particularly exciting, which belonged to the scope she couldn''t understand.


    Is she too calm, or is Chu Li''s third daughter too simple?


    After that, the four women went out of the room and returned to the hall. As before, they continued to drink red wine and chat as much as they should.


    As for Bai Huang, he cooked his own lotus seed soup silently in the kitchen. He hadn''t drunk lotus seed soup for a long time. He was so greedy.


    Girls do girls'' things and boys do boys'' things. In this case, the time soon comes to one o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, in Mu Qianlian''s room, Chu Li, Hua Yu and song Kexin slept together. They were all drunk before. Bai Huang moved them to the room so that they wouldn''t all sleep on the ground.


    The drunk mu Qianlian was moved to his room by Bai Huang, so he didn''t have to squeeze with Chu Li.


    Three women sleep three women. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sleep between them. There is no problem.


    The main reason is that without mu Qianlian''s pillow, Bai Huang can''t sleep tonight

 Chapter 728

    Spend the night at ease.


    At more than nine o''clock the next morning, in Baihuang''s room, now only Baihuang is sleeping.


    When Bai Huang hugged mu Qianlian all night, he had already quietly left the room.


    Bai Huang''s sleeping position has always been a relatively literary painting style. While holding the quilt next to him, he fell asleep quietly.


    When an early wind blew in from the window, a ray of sunshine also shone on Bai Huang, just where it spread to his face.


    "Da!"


    There was a clear sound, and the door was gently pushed open.


    Then a beautiful woman in a green dress came into the room and closed the door.


    She is neither mu Qianlian, nor song Kexin, nor Hua Yu, but Chu Li who came to call Bai Huang to get up.


    Taking small steps to the bed, Chu Li quickly took out his mobile phone and took a picture when he saw Bai Huang sleeping so sweet.


    For the lovely white wasteland, she always has no resistance. The sleeping white wasteland is much better than the sober white wasteland. The sober white wasteland will only antagonize her inexplicably, which is really very irritating.


    Stretched out a finger, Chu Li gently poked Bai Huang''s face, "get up, Huang baby, the sun is drying your ass."


    Different from before, Chu Li is very clever now. The way to wake up Bai Huang is also very easy-going, just like a sister waking up her brother.


    ¡°......¡±


    However, after a long time, Bai Huang didn''t show any signs of awakening. He slept as he should, and didn''t pay any attention to Chu Li who told him to get up.


    Seeing this, Chu Li was also very patient this time. Since she couldn''t wake up Bai Huang by poking her face, she simply adopted another method.


    Jiao Shen climbed onto the bed. Chu Li tried to lighten her movements. Then her face came to Bai Huang''s ear and shouted in a very lovely tone: "Ernie sauce, get up!"


    If you let others see Chu Li''s sprouting state at the moment, it must be the kind that will be sprouted so soft that you can''t even say a word.


    This is the method Chu Li learned from animation. According to some basic routines, the hero often can''t resist this move, and then get up in a panic immediately.


    Chu Li wanted to see Bai Huang get up in a panic, so she specially learned this move, which could be used this morning.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was still a promise, Chu Li then shouted in Bai Huang''s ear. She didn''t believe that Bai Huang could withstand his attack in the morning.


    She knows some knowledge clearly. For example, men are angry in the morning, and it is particularly difficult to resist the intimacy of girls.


    "Hey, Ernie sauce, get up quickly. If you don''t get up again, I''ll punish you!"


    "Ernie sauce? Ernie sauce? "Ernie sauce?"


    Chu Li repeatedly shouted the three words of Ernie sauce, which can be translated into the meaning of her brother. Now she sees herself as her sister, which can be called a role play.


    ¡°......¡±


    Half a minute later, even if Chu Li shouted Ernie sauce dozens of times, Bai Huang still lay in bed unmoved.


    Chu Li doesn''t know whether Bai Huang is pretending to sleep or not. In a word, she is in a very bad mood now!


    In order to make Bai Huang feel good early in the morning, she even shouted Bai Huang again and again with the name of Ernie sauce, which was a concession for her.


    If she had been another boy, she would not have adopted such a shameful title. Only when the other party was white, would she try to sell cute.


    As a result, Bai Huang ruthlessly trampled on her loveliness, which was something she couldn''t accept!


    From the original position of lying in bed to the next few seconds, Chu Li stood directly on the bed.


    The position next to Chu Li is naturally the white wasteland sleeping with open arms.


    Take a deep breath and Chu Li slowly closes her eyes.


    Then, Chu Li relaxed his strength and fell straight to Baihuang.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    At the moment Chu Li fell on the bed, her whole delicate body was also directly pressed on Bai Huang''s stomach. She was stunned to let Bai Huang vomit a mouthful of air on the spot.


    If you were someone else, you would have to roll your eyes. It''s really no joke.


    Try to think about it. When you sleep, suddenly someone falls directly on you. This feeling and taste, you simply don''t want to experience it again.


    "Hee hee, baby, you finally wake up."


    Seeing Bai Huang wake up, Chu Li is naturally very happy. She changed several methods to wake up Bai Huang, but she worked very hard.


    Alas, there are not many intimate girls like her who are willing to wake Bai Huang up. Bai Huang should cherish herself more no matter from which angle.


    In fact, her requirements are not high. Just cherish a little more.


    It''s really only a hundred million points!


    "Chu Li!"


    He let out a low drink. At the moment, Bai Huang seemed to stare at Chu Li who was pressing on him.


    The pain of that move just now makes Baihuang really go straight to the cloud. It''s as sour as it is.


    He has never wanted to kill so much in his life!


    Although Chu Li was a little slow, he could directly feel the murderous spirit emitted by Baihuang now. It was terrible, just terrible.


    But because the other party is Bai Huang, Chu Li is always so confident and fearless. Anyway, no matter what, Bai Huang can''t really kill himself?


    "Well, that, Huang Bao, if you are not satisfied with my action just now, you can give me a bad comment on the spot. I will pay attention next time and promise not to make the same mistake again. So, can you let me go this time?" Chu Li felt the back of his head with a bright smile. He was completely harmless to humans and animals.


    She learned this brilliant smile from Bai Huang. In the past, when Bai Huang encountered a relatively embarrassing situation, she would also use a bright smile to cover up her panic. She thought this method was very good, so she secretly learned it.


    Now she is smiling brightly in her dialogue, which is called learning for application.


    This can directly represent that she is definitely a learning bully with good morality, not a stupid learning slag.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, with Bai Huang''s very crisp action, Chu Li, who had been pressed on Bai Huang, was pressed on the bed.


    At this moment, Chu Li became the one who was oppressed, while Bai Huang became the one who bullied Chu Li. The situation has been completely reversed.


    Hold down Chu Li''s two hands. Bai Huang doesn''t give Chu Li a chance to resist. Chu Li asked for it. No wonder he!


    "Come on, how do you want to die!" Bai Huang spoke.


    "Huang... Huang Bao, I tell you, don''t mess around. Pity, they''re all outside. If you dare to mess around, I''ll break my throat and call them over every minute, and then I''ll put you on a charge of bullying a good family girl." Chu Li preached nervously.


    "Well, you shout. I''ll see if you can break your throat!" Bai Huang spoke again.


    Hearing this, Chu Li realized that the situation was really bad, so he quickly opened his throat and shouted, "break your throat! Break your throat! "


    "..." Bai Huang was stunned by Chu Li''s cry.


    Chu Li just shouted to break his throat. As a result, Chu Li would directly break his throat. It turned out that this is the so-called call... Break his throat???


    With a black face and white waste, he was so angry that he was going to explode. At this time, Chu Li was still in the mood to joke with himself. He didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    This is contempt for his dignity!


    "Barren baby, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I swear, I''ll never mess again in the future!" Chu Li said quickly.


    "It''s late. If I don''t beat you up this time, don''t I look like a bully." The voice fell, and Bai Huang immediately squeezed his fist.


    It''s time for him to let Chu Li pay some price. Otherwise, Chu Li will always be so upset.


    "Da!"


    When Baihuang was ready to punish Chu Li, the door was gently pushed open from the outside again.


    This time, the people standing outside the room were not mu Qianlian, Hua Yu or song Kexin, but all three of them stood outside the room!


    Well, yes, at this moment, mu Qianlian, Hua Yu and song Kexin are all looking at the situation in the room, and all the pictures are exposed in their sight.


    The picture they see now is very simple, that is, Bai Huang pressed Chu Li on the bed and bound Chu Li''s body to a great extent, making Chu Li almost impossible to resist.


    When this picture is presented, the result is naturally only one possibility, that is, Chu Li was bullied by Bai Huang early in the morning!


    Seeing the rescuer standing at the door, Chu Li had an idea and immediately cried and hawed: "ooh, sister lian''er, Kexin and Hua Yu, the wild baby began to bully people inexplicably early in the morning. You must make decisions for me. If you come late, I can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River. Ooh, my innocence is almost gone!"


    Chu Li''s appearance of crying and chirping can really be described as perfect. It''s as realistic as it should be. There''s no flaw at all.


    It can be called a sad listener. No matter who sees Chu Li''s posture, he will fall into Chu Li''s mood, that is, he feels sympathy for Chu Li and is angry for Chu Li.


    Sympathy is naturally sympathy for Chu Li''s experience. Anger is anger at Bai Huang''s actions.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    On the contrary, Bai Huang is now in a state of ignorance.


    Well, Bai Huang was completely drunk. It was Chu Li who started to make trouble early in the morning. As a result, Chu Li pretended to be a victim and even cried on the spot. Even if there were no tears, it was still very realistic.


    For Chu Li''s acting skills, even Bai Huang has to be convinced. It''s a pity that Chu Li''s acting talent doesn''t act.


    He dares to bet that if Chu Li goes to act, he can definitely get a movie queen easily.


    Just highlight one outrageous, okay!


    ¡°......¡±


    A few seconds passed, and the scene was strangely silent.


    Bai Huang and Chu Li on the bed were silent, and mu Qianlian, song Kexin and Hua Yu outside the room were also silent. Everyone seemed to be in a state of empathy.


    Or, in fact, everyone is ignorant


    "If I said I didn''t do anything, if I said I was the victim, if I said all this was directed and acted by Chu Li, would you believe my innocence?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and others.


    "Woo, don''t be deceived by the sweet words of the wild baby. Hearing is false and seeing is true. You''ve all seen it with your own eyes now. I''m the one controlled by the wild baby, not me. Who is the victim? It''s a glance at all. Come and save me quickly. I don''t want to be pressed!" Chu Li shouted in a crying tone.


    After listening to Bai Huang and Chu Li''s remarks, mu Qianlian, Hua Yu and song Kexin all looked at each other, and their eyes seemed to convey some information.


    It has to be said that this situation occurred early in the morning. The picture was really exciting enough, so they didn''t even respond just now.


    In terms of spreading the cards, they actually asked Chu Li to call Bai Huang to get up before, but they never expected that Chu Li and Bai Huang went to bed, which was completely out of everyone''s expectation.


    They don''t know what happened just now, and it''s hard to determine how the picture they see now happened.


    It may be the situation created by Chu Li or by Bai Huang. There are many possibilities. A little carelessness will cause misunderstanding.


    "Cough, what''s that? Early in the morning, my head may be a little awake, so the picture I see now should be an illusion. I''ll go outside and have a glass of water to calm myself down." Hua Yu left the room first.


    "Oh, by the way, I was too drunk last night. I haven''t taken a bath yet. Girls have to take a bath every day, otherwise it''s bad for the skin. I''ll take a bath first." Song Kexin left the room.


    As a result, mu Qianlian was standing alone outside the room. She was still watching the posture held by Bai Huang and Chu Li, and her expression did not fluctuate.


    "Woo woo, pity, you''re the only one left. You can''t go, otherwise I''ll really be finished. Take care of your boyfriend. Barren baby, it''s going to cheat, and it''s still your best friend. It''s going to be hit by five thunders!" Chu Li is eager to catch the last straw. Now she has only the hope of Mu Qianlian.


    After a moment of silence, mu Qianlian sighed first, then made a series of gestures there, and then left the room directly and closed the door.


    "Pity! Pity, don''t go! "


    Chu Li stared out of the room with beautiful eyes, but mu Qianlian finally disappeared in her sight and didn''t want to save her at all.


    Taking back his sight, Chu Li looked at Bai Huang pitifully, "what did lian''er mean just now, baby?"


    With a smile, Bai Huang said, "what lian''er just said is very simple, that is, let you stop struggling and die obediently!"


    "No! No! I don''t want it! "


    Chu Li panicked and frantically wanted to get rid of the shackles of Baihuang, but Leng didn''t work at all.


    Next, the sound echoing in the White House was Chu Li''s scream

 Chapter 729

    After a while, after the scream, the white wasteland room returned to tranquility. At breakfast time, Bai Huang sat in the kitchen eating fried dough sticks and drinking soybean milk.


    The people next to the table are sitting mu Qianlian, Chu Li, Hua Yu and song Kexin. Everyone is eating breakfast.


    "Ah, my head!"


    While whining, Chu Li touched his head and melon seeds.


    In the room before, she was devastated by Bai Huang. Bai Huang not only pinched her face, but also knocked her head all the time. She suspected that her head had a bag.


    When was she bullied by this kind of bullying when she was pressed on the bed by a man for so many years? It''s a great shame.


    She can''t swallow it at all!


    However, even so, she could not beat Bai Huang as a weak woman. Even if she was bullied by Bai Huang, she still had no chance of revenge.


    "Lian''er, Kexin, sister Hua Yu, I remember what you did this time. Don''t help me, huh? I''m really angry!" Chu Li tooted his mouth.


    "Chu Li, there are some things we can''t intervene at all. You have to understand us." Hua Yu pretended to be helpless.


    "Yes, the situation was so clever at that time. As outsiders, we really couldn''t do anything." Song Kexin followed.


    Mu Qianlian drank soybean milk silently, looking very indifferent.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m very sad and sad that you don''t save this time." Chu Li lowered her head.


    "All right, all right, stop pretending to be wronged. Believe it or not, I''ll continue to beat you." Bai Huang spoke to Chu Li.


    "Me!" He shouted a word angrily. Chu Li didn''t dare to go on after all.


    Everyone was unwilling to help herself fight against the white famine. She was inexplicably afraid at the thought of her helplessness.


    "Then again, what was the situation in the room at that time? Can anyone explain it?" Hua Yu opens her mouth.


    "It''s like this... Blah blah blah..." Bai Huang began to talk about the situation at that time to avoid misunderstanding.


    At that time, Chu Li did deliberately find fault, otherwise she wouldn''t beat Chu Li for no reason.


    It is said that Bai Huang has wanted to beat Chu Li for a long time. This time, Chu Li came to the room to give his head and let him harvest it well.


    In a sense, the feeling at that time was really cool. It was very cool to abuse Chu Li.


    "Oh, so it is." After hearing what happened, Hua Yu nodded, and she guessed that Chu Li was definitely the one who took the initiative. Fortunately, she didn''t mind her own business at that time.


    "Sister Chu Li, you''re asking for trouble. At that time, you were still playing a bitter meat trick there. I was almost cheated by you." Song Kexin said.


    Chu Li, who was exposed to everything, only felt embarrassed in silence. She knew that her behavior at that time was indeed to be beaten, which was an indisputable fact.


    Looking at mu Qianlian, she is still drinking her own soybean milk. Everything is almost in her guess, so she won''t be surprised.


    It''s just small things.


    "By the way, why are you still here? Don''t you have anything to do?" Bai Huang said casually.


    "My concert starts in the evening, and the rehearsal starts in the afternoon. Now it''s still free time." Song Kexin replied.


    "Why, do you want us to leave now? We''ve only stayed for one night. Won''t you be so heartless?" Hua Yu teased.


    "Ah, the famine baby began to drive people, and began to remove the grind and kill the donkey!" Chu Li shook her legs wildly and shouted.


    Due to Chu Li''s leg shaking action, the dining table has been shaking with Chu Li, crackling crackling.


    "Don''t shake!" Bai Huang shouted to Chu Li.


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately became clever and didn''t continue to shake wildly there.


    Having learned the lesson in the room before, Chu Li didn''t dare to toss blindly in front of Bai Huang, so as not to be rubbed on the bed by Bai Huang again.


    Cruel!


    Bai Huang was really cruel at that time!


    After drinking the last mouthful of soybean milk, mu Qianlian took a colored pen and cardboard from one side and wrote: "later, I''m going to the supermarket to buy ingredients. Do any of you go with me?"


    "I, I, I! I''ll be where pity is! " Chu Li immediately raised her hand.


    "I''ll go too. Everyone eats all the ingredients together. Of course, we have to buy them together." Hua Yu opens her mouth.


    "This time I just took a cap and a mask. If I disguised it a little, no one should recognize it when walking on the road, so I''m going too." Song Kexin raised his hand together.


    Then, mu Qianlian and the three women looked at Bai Huang, which was full of meaning.


    "No, why are you looking at me? You four went together. Don''t you still need me?" Bai Huang is a little confused. He just wants to be a salted fish.


    "Baby, you''re from us. You ate a lot yesterday. You can''t put on your pants and refuse to admit it?" Chu Li smiled with a bad smile.


    "It''s boring for four women to go shopping together. There must be a man. It''s called men and women matching. It''s not tired to work." Hua Yu speaks.


    "Yes, I totally agree with the two sisters." Song Kexin followed.


    Mu Qianlian didn''t say anything. She only looked at Bai Huang with a pair of beautiful eyes. She knew Bai Huang could understand her eyes.


    In short, the current situation is very simple. Mu Qianlian and three women want to go with them.


    "Well, I think it''s better for boys to stay at home and look after the house. Someone must take the responsibility." White face with positive color.


    "Cut, what are you looking at? You''re not a watchdog, baby. Why do you like watching the house so much?" Chu Li joked casually.


    ¡°......¡±


    The moment Chu Li''s voice fell, the kitchen immediately became silent.


    At this time, mu Qianlian, song Kexin and Hua Yu all looked at Chu Li with a very surprised look.


    The three women are surprised now. Does Chu Li really like to be beaten by Bai Huang? How long has Chu Li just been beaten? Chu Li starts to speak out again.


    This is shaking m


    In contrast, Bai Huang did not show any bitter gourd face, but looked at Chu Li with a bright smile.


    And still a very bright smile!


    Aware of the bad situation, Chu Li immediately faced Baihuang and folded his hands, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Dad, please forgive me! I will never dare again! "


    ¡°......¡±


    This time, the kitchen became silent again.


    If they can understand that Chu Li just teased Bai Huang''s watchdog, now they just can''t understand Chu Li''s behavior of calling Bai Huang''s father.


    No, what''s the situation? Everyone is thinking, why does Chu Li call Bai Huang his father for no reason?


    Are you sure it''s not a private appointment between Chu Li and Bai Huang?


    In other words, where they can''t see, have Chu Li and Bai Huang really played role-playing games?


    Chu Li is a daughter?


    Is Bai Huang my father?


    No, what the hell is this!


    Mu Qianlian, song Kexin and Hua Yu''s world outlook has completely collapsed, okay!


    After knowing it, Chu Li also found the strange look of Mu Qianlian''s three women. At the same time, he also understood what they were surprised at. This directly led to Chu Li''s face flushed. He felt extremely shy because of his remarks, which can also be said to be shameless.


    "Well... Well, don''t get me wrong. Nothing really happened between me and Huang Baobao. I just called him dad just to apologize to him. It''s sincere. You know, there''s really nothing else except sincerity!" Chu Li quickly explained.


    ¡°......¡±


    After hearing Chu Li''s explanation, mu Qianlian''s three women didn''t respond.


    Chu Li''s explanation is too pale and powerless, and there is a feeling of deliberate concealment, which makes it difficult to believe the innocence.


    With a red face, Chu Li had no choice but to point at Bai Huang and immediately shouted, "well, I''ve had a showdown. In fact, Huang Bao asked me to call him father. He just likes this strange role-playing. I''m just cooperating with Huang Bao''s preferences. I''m innocent! I am the victim! "


    At this moment, mu Qianlian''s three women''s eyes immediately fell on Bai Huang. They were like melon eating people. It was not too big to watch the excitement.


    Biting the fried dough sticks and shaking his head, Bai Huang just shrugged helplessly, without much obvious reaction.


    "Oh, no one will believe this boring planting. Everyone knows Chu Li''s character. There is never a normal time for head melon seeds." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Tut Tut, Bai Huang, now think about it a little. It seems that you do have this hobby. After all, you are a child who lacks family care." Hua Yu made an analysis.


    "I heard that many boys like to play role play with girls. Although I don''t understand this behavior, I don''t object to it. After all, it''s someone else''s freedom." Song Kexin said.


    ¡°......¡±


    After listening to Hua Yu and song Kexin''s remarks, Bai Huang said he was confused and forced. Together, they really believe Chu Li?


    Are you kidding? How could she be a normal man to play role-playing? And Chu Li is not his girlfriend. How could he play role-playing with Chu Li? This is a groundless lie.


    "Lian''er, you know who I am. I promise I''ll never mess around." Bai Huang talks to Mu Qianlian.


    Wen Yan, mu Qianlian first looked at Bai Huang for a while, and then wrote on the cardboard: "you are my boyfriend. Of course, I will believe you unconditionally, but there is one thing to say. If you still want to continue playing role-playing, maybe you can try to play with me. After all, I can still play."


    His forehead wrinkled with a black line. Bai Huang was really drunk about the hint in Mu Qianlian''s subtext. Somehow, mu Qianlian also played with him.


    Bai Huang knew that mu Qianlian had already seen through everything and knew that Chu Li was playing, so she also played with her.


    Oh, women, they are all snappy creatures!


    Ah, no, it''s terrible!


    After breakfast, they left the lakeside villa together and went to the supermarket in the city center to buy some necessary ingredients.


    In addition to song Kexin''s disguise, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Hua Yu are all charming. Walking on the street is undoubtedly the most beautiful scenery.


    At the same time, the white wasteland with beautiful scenery naturally attracts the envy and hatred of countless male compatriots.


    The picture of men accompanied by beautiful women is seen by many passers-by, but there are many pictures accompanied by top-notch beautiful women at the same time, which is very exciting.


    Many passers-by male compatriots will be thinking about countless questions.


    Where are they worse than Baihuang?


    Isn''t Bai Huang handsome, rich and talented? What''s the good news?


    Ah?


    We just want to ask, what''s good about such a plain white wasteland???


    It took some time to buy food materials. At noon, the party returned to the lakeside villa.


    The chef mu Qianlian cooked a delicious meal. Everyone ate it with satisfaction, and then rested in the villa hall.


    At more than 4 p.m., because the concert needed to be rehearsed in advance, everyone went to the venue of tonight''s concert.


    It is also the largest gymnasium in Kyoto, Tianyan gymnasium!


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian actually have classes in the afternoon, but this time in order to 100% support song Kexin, they directly chose to skip classes.


    As the saying goes, a university without skipping classes is incomplete. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are more iron headed. If they want to skip classes, they don''t need to take into account anything at all.


    Buddha said: as long as there is a class in mind, it doesn''t count as skipping class anywhere.


    Is everything all right?


    After arriving at the gymnasium, everyone was cooperating in the rehearsal. Most of them were song Kexin''s solo time. As a guest tonight, the Bai muchu trio will not be on stage for long, which can achieve the effect of burning the whole audience.


    When song Kexin sang alone on the stage, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Hua Yu all sat down and listened to song Kexin''s song.


    Chu Li and Hua Yu are good sisters with song Kexin. They are also song Kexin''s die hard fans. Now they can hear song Kexin sing on the spot. Naturally, they feel very happy.


    With a flick of time, after a perfect rehearsal, night has come unconsciously.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the concert site, which was originally empty, is now a picture of overcrowding.


    There are hundreds of thousands of fans present!


    Now the concert has not officially opened. The stage is dark, and the audience is full of joy.


    Shout, shout.


    Waving a fluorescent stick.


    A light board.


    There are countless singers in China, but there are only a few singers who are qualified to start a concert with 100000 people.


    For this reason, there are also a lot of media reporters present. They are ready to take some commemorative pictures. At that time, they can easily cause discussion on the Internet. This is the drainage effect that the media wants.


    There are ten super VIP seats in the auditorium, but there are only six people sitting there. Tickets for other seats are not sold.


    Among the six, there are Bai Huang, mu Qianlian, Chu Li, Hua Yu, and Li Yu and Xu Qian who have just arrived.


    Tonight''s concert is bound to explode!

 Chapter 730

    "After waiting so long, tonight''s concert is finally going to officially start. There are really many lovely fans. It seems that it has become more and more exciting for me to come to such a crowd for the first time." Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "After working for several years, I finally have the opportunity to see the idol concert, and I still sit in the position of super VIP. My life is completely complete, okay." Li Yu is very happy.


    "Compared with this, I really like the stage when Bai Huang, Chu Li and Qian Lian''s sister perform on the stage. Everyone performs together. What kind of picture will it be? It''s really exciting." Xu Qian smiled.


    "Ah, by the way, Bai Huang, Qianlian sister, what''s the matter with you skipping classes in the two afternoons? As your counselor, I must ask the situation clearly!" Li Yu was suddenly angry.


    "Well, if you skip class, you''ll skip class. You don''t need any reason..." Bai Huang replied.


    Hearing this, Li Yu looked confused and forced. She saw many students who skipped classes, but it was really the first time she saw Bai Huang who skipped classes and was arrogant.


    Are students proud of skipping classes these days?


    Haven''t you been beaten by the teacher?


    "Well, well, yu''er, we''re watching a concert. We''ll talk about these things later. We have plenty of time to settle accounts with students. There''s no need to hurry now." Xu Qian Snickers.


    After listening to what Xu Qian said, Li Yu thought it was quite reasonable. He really had to concentrate when watching the concert. He should enjoy it when he should enjoy it.


    "Deng! Deng! Deng! "


    Suddenly, the stage lights came on, and three lights hit the center of the stage at the same time.


    In the center of the stage, there is an extremely gorgeous piano. At first glance, it is a valuable treasure, which brightens people''s eyes on the spot.


    The person sitting in front of the piano is naturally song Kexin, the organizer of the concert!


    Song Kexin has put on a set of incomparably gorgeous clothes. It will be exaggerated in the street, and it has a particularly perfect visual effect in the concert.


    At this moment, it''s not too much to call song Kexin on the stage a fairy. All the arrangements are particularly perfect. It gave everyone a great shock just at the beginning.


    Even if there are 100000 people in the concert auditorium, now they are all silent. They are deeply afraid to break the beautiful scenery on the stage.


    Through the huge delivery screen, the audience saw that song Kexin''s fingers on the piano had moved.


    The next moment, bursts of piano sound echoed throughout the concert.


    Song Kexin is a relatively versatile female singer. The piano is just a piece of cake for her. As long as she is a loyal fan of song Kexin, it is known that song Kexin has participated in some international piano competitions and won all the championships.


    A moment later, as song Kexin finished playing the piano prelude, all the positions behind her lit up. At the same time, there was a mixed sound of a variety of musical instruments, that is, the so-called accompaniment.


    There is a band of more than ten people behind song Kexin. Without exception, all of them are girls. This is the band trained by song Kexin, which is specially used in concerts.


    In the interval of continuous accompaniment, song Kexin picked up the microphone and stood up. Then he sat on the piano and was ready to sing his own music and words.


    A steady stream of dry ice emerged around the stage, leaving the whole stage directly in a smoke filled environment.


    In order to achieve the effect of the occasion, song Kexin is sitting on the piano barefoot, which can also make her feel at ease.


    Lips slightly open, only listening to song Kexin is youyou singing the lyrics.


    "Why, you were good to me."


    "Why? It''s cold now."


    "I know it''s hard to stop love."


    "It''s not mine anyway. I shouldn''t want it."


    "You and I used to have a common hobby."


    "There is always a quatrain in someone''s ear."


    "It''s really funny for us to talk in classical Chinese."


    "Still laughing, Cao Cao is greedy for Xiao Qiao."


    ¡°......¡±


    With song Kexin''s singing, the audience enjoyed it.


    Different from the usual voice, song Kexin''s singing voice is professionally trained, so it''s easy to change, which is also the basic cultivation of a singer.


    Unlike some fake singers, it is meaningless to dress up as a professional singer after repairing the timbre with software. It is not a singer at all.


    Song Kexin''s singing has always relied on her true skills and won''t use any opportunistic methods. Her voice has always been particularly moving. It was the same before and now.


    A few minutes later, song Kexin''s first song came to an end.


    "Whoa, whoa! Song Kexin! Song Kexin! "


    "Ah ah! Goddess! Goddess! "


    "The goddess sings so well! I cried first! "


    The audience was filled with constant shouts of origin, the chorus of hundreds of thousands of spectators, and the movement really rang through the sky.


    If an ordinary singer encounters such a scene, he must have stage fright, but for song Kexin, all this is just a small scene. It is common for her and can''t make any ripples in her heart.


    Song Kexin is not narcissistic about her high popularity, but she still knows something in her heart. After all, she is not stupid.


    But at the thought of the next plot, song Kexin''s heart beat uncontrollably faster, not only very nervous, but also very frightened.


    Because what she''s going to do next is really enough to make her nervous. She''s afraid she can''t hold the scene.


    There are not many things that can make song Kexin so unsure, unless something special explosion is going to happen.


    Take a deep breath secretly. Song Kexin tries to calm down her mood. This is her home. If she is too nervous, something will happen every minute.


    "Please be quiet first. I have an important thing to say." Song Kexin holds the microphone and speaks.


    ¡°......¡±


    Song Kexin said something, and the audience immediately fell into a quiet, looking forward to what song Kexin wanted to say next.


    "Dear fans, you must know that I have held dozens of concerts in recent years, but there are no guests at each concert, because I don''t like performing on the same stage with strangers, let alone in my own concert. This is my own reason."


    "However, this time, I invited three guests who are very important to me, two of whom are my sister and the other is my brother. Of course, we are not related by blood, because we have a good relationship, so it is the relationship between brother and sister and sister."


    "Then next, I''ll invite the performance guests tonight. Please applaud!"


    Song Kexin shouted with great excitement.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Suddenly, there was thunderous applause at the concert.


    There is no doubt that for song Kexin''s fans, the news song Kexin just said is absolutely explosive news.


    Now everyone is curious about the existence of the guy who can be called brother and sister by big star song Kexin.


    This is 100000 people eating melons together!


    Looking at the VIP seat, in addition to Hua Yu, Li Yu and Xu Qian, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have disappeared.


    With the rehearsal in the afternoon, all the process of tonight''s concert was step by step. Bai Huang and two women had already arrived at the back of the stage before Song Kexin announced the invitation of guests.


    Then, under the common attention of 100000 audiences, Bai Huang and two women slowly stepped onto the stage from the left.


    The lighting engineer at the scene also knew very well. At the first time when Bai Huang and the two women appeared, many lights hit Bai Huang and the two women immediately.


    At the same time, the figures of Bai Huang and two women were also put on the huge screen, so that all the audience can clearly see Bai Huang and two women.


    Song Kexin, who was very excited, had gone to Baihuang and two women with small steps.


    First, he embraced mu Qianlian happily.


    Later, he was elated and white with Chu Li.


    Later, Bai Huang was naturally embraced by song Kexin.


    This is the hug she gave to the three guests. None of them can be less.


    Taking Bai Huang and the two women to the center of the stage, song Kexin suddenly seemed to play the role of a host. Holding a microphone, he began to introduce Bai Huang and the two women to his fans.


    "Let me introduce to you. The beauty standing on the left is sister mu Qianlian, the handsome man standing in the middle is brother Bai Huang, and the beauty standing on the right is sister Chu Li. The three of them are the guests of this concert tonight." Song Kexin introduced them one by one.


    "Oh, my God, how come all the guests of the goddess''s concert are gorgeous? I''m stunned by two beauties and a handsome man!"


    "Mom, does the goddess only make friends with the type of appearance explosion table? According to the words, do I also have the opportunity to become a friend of the goddess?"


    "Who''s that handsome guy? He''s so handsome. Who can find his contact information!"


    "Shit! That guy is a white wasteland! We are the top grass of Qingyuan University! The beautiful harvester in the freshman! "


    "Yes, and mu Qianlian. She is the number one school flower in our school. Unexpectedly, she knows big stars. What''s the relationship chain?"


    The audience broke apart one after another.


    People who don''t know Bai Huang and the two women are surprised by their appearance. High appearance can attract great attention.


    In addition, because tonight''s concert was held in Kyoto, there were naturally many students from Qingyuan University in the audience. They directly recognized Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, and were extremely surprised.


    "Brother Bai Huang, two sisters, it seems that you are very popular." Song Kexin whispered ridicule.


    "What, Kexin, what are we going to do next? I''m the guest of the concert for the first time, and there are so many listeners. I''m more or less nervous." Chu Li said.


    "Just follow the previous plan. Next, brother Bai Huang and two sisters will perform three songs together. In a word, the stage will be yours in the next ten minutes. I''ll slip away first." As the voice fell, song Kexin stepped back to the stage first.


    Song Kexin not only invited Bai Huang and two women as guests tonight, but also gave Bai Huang and two women enough time to control the whole audience, so that Bai Huang and two women can become the protagonists of the concert.


    It can be said directly that such a performance opportunity is definitely the treatment that countless singers dream of. However, except Bai Huang and two women, others did not have the opportunity to stand on the stage of song Kexin''s concert.


    "Hey, baby, what should we do now? Just start the show? " Chu Li was so nervous that her palms were sweating.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s my first time, and I have no experience..." Bai Huang replied.


    In contrast, mu Qianlian had already sat in front of the piano. Although she could not sing at the concert, she still had no problem playing the piano.


    Since before, she and Bai Huang have been responsible for playing musical instruments in the midsummer night dream group, and Chu Li is the lead singer. Chu Li''s singing is the best.


    On this point, mu Qianlian does not accept any refutation!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one to be a guitarist, cooperate with mu Qianlian and Chu Li, and perform a song perfectly."


    [reward: charming guitar, a guitar with charm ability. All those who hear the guitar rhythm will be attracted by the charm of the host and can''t resist]


    "Choose two, as the lead singer, let mu Qianlian and Chu Li cooperate with themselves to perform a song for the audience."


    [reward: perfect voice. After obtaining this ability, the host will sing any song with the best timbre, which will intoxicate everyone.]


    "Choose three, the situation is bad, run away immediately, give the stage to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, and go back to the audience."


    [reward: Lingbo micro step, which is both true and false, and also false and true. This step changes infinitely back and forth, changing shape and shadow, and unpredictable]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    "Chu Li, go back and play with lian''er''s hands. Let me sing the first song." Bai Huang preached.


    As soon as he said this, Chu Li immediately looked very frightened.


    Stunned, she is really stunned now!


    Are you kidding? Chu Li has heard Bai Huang sing. The song is terrible. It''s OK to sing at home. Now he still wants to sing on the stage in front of 100000 listeners. Are you sure he didn''t mean to do something?


    Once there is some entertainment news, Bai Huang will become the object of discussion on the Internet, and then give Bai Huang the title of death singer or something.


    "Don''t ask so much, just listen to me." Bai Huang preached.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was inexplicably serious, Chu Li had no choice but to obediently go to the back and sit next to Mu Qianlian, planning to play with mu Qianlian with four hands.


    To tell the truth, mu Qianlian was also shocked when she heard that Bai Huang wanted to sing. She admired Bai Huang''s courage. In addition, Bai Huang was her boyfriend, so of course she chose to support without hesitation.


    It''s just a pity that all the 100000 listeners present will suffer


    When Bai Huang gave the two women a look, the two women who understood it began to play the piano.


    It has to be said that mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s hands play together, which is a perfect tacit understanding. The beautiful melody surrounds the concert site, which makes everyone intoxicated.

 Chapter 731

    After a while, when the audience of 100000 fell into intoxication, Bai Huang slowly picked up the microphone in his hand¡° The cold current is coming, just in time to put your hand on your coat. "


    "Put on your safety helmet and don''t let you fall on the road of love."


    "Speed up the hurricane. You said no. you don''t want to take the risk of love. You don''t want to be trapped."


    "His arms are really better than me. Just be happy."


    "If you don''t love me, pull it down before you leave."


    "Don''t hug with love. Anyway, I''m not that no one wants it."


    "I practice my chest muscles. If you still want to rely on it."


    ¡°......¡±


    As Bai Huang''s song came out, the audience of 100000 immediately became ferocious. At the same time, it can be said that they were confused.


    Silly. Well, everyone is really silly this time. It''s clear that mu Qianlian and Chu Li played such a wonderful piano music together. As a result, Bai Huang''s voice directly destroyed the beauty.


    Bai Huang is not singing at all, but stimulating others'' ears!


    What''s called bro''s chest muscle? If you still want to rely on it?


    I''m relying on your hammer. Shit?


    To put it bluntly, there are countless people in the audience who want to beat up Bai Huang and even want to oust Bai Huang.


    The reason why we choose to listen forcefully now is simply to give song Kexin face. Everyone doesn''t want to make trouble at Song Kexin''s concert.


    In this way, a few minutes later, with the end of a song, Bai Huang also moved the microphone in front of his mouth.


    What''s funny is that when song Kexin''s singing ended, the whole audience was jubilant, while Bai Huang''s singing ended without any movement.


    Let alone jubilation, it would be nice if they didn''t scold Bai Huang now. It''s unreasonable that everyone came to listen to the concert, not to listen to the killing of pigs.


    Hua Yu: "wipe, what''s the matter with that boy? What''s his singing like? Don''t you have a little force to count in your heart? You''re so confused in Kexin''s concert."


    Li Yu: "I''m sorry, it was my lax discipline as a teacher that led Bai Huang to believe in his singing too much. I have to apologize to the world..."


    Xu Qian: "those who don''t like Bai Huang''s singing get out of here. I''m sorry. I''ll get out of here first..."


    The three women spoke one after another. They really couldn''t stand the singing of Bai Huang.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing choice 2 and getting the reward: perfect throat cutting. "


    The system prompt appears.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang secretly rejoiced in his heart. Although he wronged all the audience, the result is naturally good.


    Of course, this so-called good result only applies to the white wilderness.


    At this time, song Kexin, who had retreated to the edge of the stage, returned to the stage. She hurriedly gathered around Bai Huang and said, "brother Bai Huang, let sister Chu Li sing. It''s not that I dislike you, but that the situation has become a little out of control. I''m afraid something will happen to you..."


    "Yes, Huang Bao, if you go on like this, once you leave the concert site, there will be many people waiting to beat you, and seriously, I want to beat you..." Chu Li''s head is a little confused. After listening to Bai Huang''s perfect song from a close distance, she really can''t stand it.


    As Baihuang''s girlfriend mu Qianlian, she still holds a calm appearance. She should control her good expression so as not to vomit


    "Cough, what''s that? I just tried it a little. If I can, I''d like to try to sing the second song. I won''t let you down this time." Bai Huang vowed to preach.


    "Farewell, brother Baihuang. Let everyone''s ears go." Song Kexin lamented bitterly.


    "Well, since the famine baby wants to continue singing, the second song will be changed into a chorus by the two of us, which is better than the famine baby''s solo." Chu Li proposed.


    "Since sister Chu Li said so, let''s do it for the time being." Nodded, song Kexin retreated to the edge of the stage again.


    Song Kexin is the only one in the world who can leave such a big stage to Bai Huang. In terms of Xinda, song Kexin can definitely be called a leader.


    Get ready for the relevant actions. Chu Li gives mu Qianlian an OK gesture and the band behind him an OK gesture.


    Next time, mu Qianlian and the band behind him began to play together.


    With the wonderful music, Bai Huang picked up the microphone again and began to sing music words word by word.


    Bai Huang:


    "If you love, you have to be patient. Don''t ask if you should."


    "Blame me for not being able to turn and walk away."


    "Is sacrifice wonderful and pain real."


    "To shed tears for you is to prove love."


    Chu Li:


    "If this is not love, I have nothing to be sad about."


    "Thank you for your generosity. I deserve it."


    "If this is not love, I have nothing to be sad about."


    "As long as you are expected, don''t really love."


    ¡°......¡±


    The joint singing of Bai Huang and Chu Li echoed everywhere in the concert.


    Originally, when we learned that Bai Huang wanted to continue singing, we all wanted to cover our ears, but we didn''t expect that Bai Huang''s mouth again was like the sound of nature!


    Not only that, Chu Li''s singing still shocked everyone. Although song Kexin, who was born as a professional singer, can''t sing 100%, his skills are definitely not kidding!


    In a word, the joint performance of Bai Huang and Chu Li undoubtedly made everyone enter the artistic conception of the song, and even couldn''t help humming the song together.


    A few minutes later, at the end of the song, the audience immediately burst into applause. This time, everyone applauded from the heart. They were all conquered by the songs of Bai Huang and Chu Li.


    Even many people think that Bai Huang was definitely intentional just now. Otherwise, how can it be ugly and pleasant for a while? This may be purely creating the effect of public opinion.


    Hua Yu: "I''ll go. What''s wrong? Bai Huang''s singing has been incomplete for so many years. How can he sing so well? Is that boy hanging up?"


    Li Yu: "cough, Bai Huang has become such an excellent child to a great extent because of my credit. I am proud of Bai Huang as a student, and even more proud of Bai Huang as a student."


    Xu Qian: "those who like Bai Huang''s singing will roll for me. This time, I still roll for respect first."


    Seeing that the response from the audience was so good, Chu Li, who sang on the same stage with Bai Huang, was finally relieved. She was afraid that she and Bai Huang would not be able to hold the scene, but from the result, everything was OK.


    "Wild baby, what''s the matter with your song? You were suddenly kissed by an angel?" Chu Li asked secretly with confusion.


    "What was kissed by an angel? That''s my real skill. I used to play around." Bai Huang is back.


    "Cut and boast. Although I don''t know what happened to you, the chorus between us just now is really great. You are very good. I''m very satisfied." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "OK, let yourself sing the last song. I know you enjoy the stage." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "What about you?" Chu Li asked.


    "Of course I play the piano with lian''er. You two can play with four hands. Can''t lian''er and I?" Bai Huang smiled silently.


    "Oh, it''s time to show love again, isn''t it? Show love in front of 100000 listeners." Chu Li tooted his mouth, and the tone was as sour as it was.


    Without further words, Bai Huang went to Mu Qianlian and sat down. This is the last performance of the three of them tonight.


    "Lian''er, are you ready?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian tenderly.


    "Yes." His mouth whispered, and mu Qianlian nodded.


    Then Bai Huang and mu Qianlian began to play the piano. The music played this time belongs to the style of sad and beautiful love.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s four hand joint play is directly projected on the huge screen. Everyone looks at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s two handsome boys and beautiful women playing in four hand joint play. They are really envious one by one.


    The huge screen on the left projected Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, the huge screen on the right projected Chu Li and the joint performance of Bai Mu Chu, which directly promoted the atmosphere of the whole audience.


    A few minutes later, the performance of Bai muchu''s trio ended. Under the continuous applause of the audience, the three of them stood in the center of the stage and thanked the audience politely.


    At this time, song Kexin walked back to the center of the stage step by step. Just now, countless listeners were intoxicated with the music, and song Kexin was undoubtedly one of them.


    In order to express his love, song Kexin couldn''t help embracing Bai muchu trio again. He was very grateful that Bai muchu trio was willing to be a guest of his concert.


    "Thank brother Bai Huang and two sisters. Your performance is really excellent." Song Kexin spoke excitedly.


    "Hee hee, Kexin, the tasks of the three of us have been completed. Next, the stage will be returned to you." Chu Li said.


    "Why don''t brother Bai Huang and his two sisters continue to sing for a while?" Song Kexin asked.


    "No, no, this is your concert, not our three concerts, and the fans are all your fans. We can''t dominate. Moreover, if we continue to sing, we will start charging. We can''t let us play in vain." Chu Li teased.


    "Sister Chu Li is so funny." Song Kexin is not happy.


    After that, Bai muchu returned the stage to song Kexin. They sat back in the audience, while song Kexin sang alone on the stage.


    Even if she is alone, song Kexin''s ability to control the whole audience is no joke. She can stir up the atmosphere as much as she wants. This is her specialty.


    Just after sitting back in the audience, Bai Huang was watched by Hua Yu, Li Yu and Xu Qian for the first time. They even forgot to listen to the song and stared at Bai Huang wholeheartedly.


    It''s like looking at a monster.


    "Bai Huang, to be honest, did you make the whole sound?" Hua Yu questioned.


    "What is the whole sound?" Bai Huang didn''t understand.


    "Some people go to have a facelift if they think their appearance is not good-looking. Of course, others go to have a facelift if they think their voice is not good. I doubt you are one of them." Hua Yu continued.


    "Come on, what kind of joke is this? I''m good at singing." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "Listen to your hammer. Don''t others know? Won''t I know? You used to kill people every time you took a bath and sang. Dare you say it''s not true?" Hua Yu frowned.


    He smiled awkwardly. Bai Huang didn''t know how to reply to this kind of thing. He always thought he used to sing very well, but others were not sure.


    "Well, sister Hua Yu, stop teasing the baby. Listen to Kexin singing. It''s rare for everyone to listen to the concert." Chu Li preached.


    "Oh." Should be with a sound, Hua Yu did not continue to say more.


    Later, everyone sat in the audience listening to songs and didn''t do anything else.


    Tonight''s concert lasted until 10 pm. With the end of the concert, the audience dispersed.


    Everyone gathered in the backstage preparation room of the concert.


    In addition to Bai Huang, the only boy, girls include mu Qianlian, Chu Li, Hua Yu, song Kexin, Li Yu and Xu Qian.


    "Wow, there are so many people gathered this time. There are seven of the ten people in the group. This is the first time so many people have gathered together." Chu Li looked very happy.


    "Maybe this is the so-called rise of yin and decline of Yang?" Hua Yu pondered.


    "No, no, no, sister Hua Yu, you''re wrong. Although we have six girls, it''s not a problem for Huang Baobao to fight against our six. After all, he''s always fierce." Hua Yu speaks.


    "Cough, Chu Li, don''t drive around for no reason. Everyone is serious." Hua Yu speaks.


    After sticking out her tongue, Chu Li showed her playfulness. She just said a fact. Baihuang is really fierce.


    It''s fierce in every way.


    "Everyone, it''s getting late. Qianqian and I have to go back to prepare lessons, so we need to go first. I''m really sorry." Li Yu opened his mouth.


    "Hey? Is Sister Li Yu leaving so soon? We can have supper together. " Chu Li said quickly.


    "No, I''ll make another appointment next time." After leaving a few words, Li Yu waved his hand and left.


    "Bye, everyone." Xu Qian waved away together.


    After Li Yu and Xu Qian left, Chu Li went on and said, "let''s go to have supper. I''m hungry."


    "Well, I''m sorry. In fact, I have to go." Hua Yu said.


    "Ha? Sister Hua Yu is leaving, too? It''s so late. Where are you going? " Chu Li asked.


    "Well, this is my secret. I can''t tell you." Hua Yu smiled.


    "Don''t do that. Why don''t you go after supper?" Chu Li said wrongfully.


    He touched Chu Li''s head and said goodbye to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and song Kexin. Hua Yu left the backstage of the concert alone, coming and going in a hurry.


    Bai Huang respects Hua Yu''s own arrangement, so he doesn''t detain her. Hua Yu is not a child and doesn''t need others to worry.


    "Kexin, now it''s just you and us. Let''s go and have supper." Chu Li looked at Song Kexin.


    Scratching his cheek, song Kexin said very sorry: "sister Chu Li, sister Lin Zhu has something to do with me tonight. I can''t go to have supper together."


    "...." he was silent. Chu Li was very confused. Why are you all so busy tonight?


    Some time later, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li returned to the lakeside villa. Chu Li gave up the idea of eating supper outside and was ready to get something to eat in the villa.


    While Chu Li was tossing in the kitchen, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat on the villa sofa together.


    "Huang Huang, I want to take a bath." Mu Qianlian said.


    "Oh, you wash it." Bai Huang answered.


    "Wash together." Mu Qianlian continued.

 Chapter 732

    At this time, mu Qianlian''s eyes looking at Bai Huang were very sincere, and he didn''t seem to want to joke.


    "Well, OK, let''s wash it together." Bai Huang nodded and answered without any hesitation.


    "..." his lips were slightly open, and he looked frightened.


    To tell the truth, mu Qianlian completely didn''t expect Bai Huang to agree. According to the past practice, Bai Huang can''t agree every time because of shyness. Why is it so simple this time.


    Mu Qianlian always felt that there was a lot of fishiness in it. In short, things did not develop in the direction she expected.


    "Are you... Serious?" Mu Qianlian asked with a red face.


    "Of course it''s serious. How can I joke with you about such a thing? Since you have this intention, as a boyfriend, I should naturally promise. There''s no doubt about it." Bai Huang''s speech.


    Looking aside, mu Qianlian said shyly, "well, forget it. I just said it for fun. I wasn''t serious."


    "You''re not serious, but I''m serious." After a while, Bai Huang immediately led mu Qianlian away from the sofa area.


    Bai Huang''s sudden move made mu Qianlian''s heart beat very frequently, and even his body showed some signs of softness.


    Boys and girls take a bath together. This scale is too big. Without any psychological preparation, mu Qianlian can''t stand it.


    However, even if Mu Qianlian wanted to resist, her body was extremely honest. She shouted no in her heart and was led away by Bai Huang.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t know how to explain this situation. The situation is completely out of her control. She has completely become the prey in front of Bai Huang''s mouth.


    "Hello! What do you two want! "


    At this time, Chu Li just ran out of the kitchen.


    Chu Li was tossing around in the kitchen, so there were a lot of water marks on her face. I don''t know what she was cleaning in the kitchen.


    Stopped and looked at Chu Li. Bai Huang said very directly, "what else can I do? Lian er said she wanted to take a bath with me, so I promised her directly."


    Hearing this, Chu Li was stunned on the spot, "Hey, hey, lian''er, this is not true. How can you let Huang Bao take a bath with you?"


    "Yes... It''s true..." Mu Qianlian replied softly.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    His heart beat violently, and Chu Li''s mind was in a blank.


    In this case, Chu Li suddenly found that he seemed to be completely redundant. Somehow, he became a big light bulb, and it was still the kind of glittering.


    If she wasn''t here tonight, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian would have no worries and make as much noise as they want.


    Because of her existence, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian will have some concerns. At least some things must be furtive and cannot be aboveboard in front of her.


    Although Chu Li is usually stupid, at some special moments, she is often a group of wit, and can analyze the trend of the whole situation in an instant.


    "Well, you''re busy slowly. I know I''m redundant. You play happily. I''ll just stay in the kitchen alone."


    After saying something, Chu Li walked back to the kitchen with her head down.


    From Chu Li''s expression, it is easy to see Chu Li''s loss, and this loss is definitely not pretended, but from the true emotion.


    Maybe Chu Li is admiring Bai Huang and admiring Qian Lian''s feelings. Maybe Chu Li is lonely for her own loneliness. Various reasons have directly led to Chu Li''s downturn.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian encouraged her lips. Seeing that Chu Li was in a low mood, her mood was naturally no better.


    In the past, Chu Li always brought her a lot of positive energy, so mu Qianlian didn''t want to see Chu Li when she was sad.


    If Chu Li is sad, she will really be sad


    "Wasteland, I......" a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the white wasteland in front of me, and longed for thousands of pity. They were eager to speak and stopped.


    One side is white wasteland and the other is Chu Li, which makes mu Qianlian fall into a dilemma.


    "All right, go and comfort your little sister." Bai Huang touched mu Qianlian''s head.


    "Yes." With a reply, mu Qianlian immediately walked away from the white wasteland and ran into the kitchen as simply as he wanted.


    Standing in place, Bai Huang was stunned for a while. Bai Huang really didn''t expect mu Qianlian to be so direct. He just hurried to comfort Chu Li and ignored his boyfriend.


    So, between him and Chu Li, which side does mu Qianlian prefer?


    Who is true love and who is superfluous?


    Even though Bai Huang is not a sentimental person, he has to rethink this very philosophical problem.


    With a sigh, Bai Huang went into the bathroom to take a bath without paying attention to anything else.


    After a small meeting, in the kitchen, Chu Li sat at the table and drank red bean soup.


    As Chu Li''s good sister, mu Qianlian naturally accompanies Chu Li. Although there is no movement, this is the best way for her to express her attitude.


    She has abandoned Baihuang to find Chu Li, so it goes without saying what degree of sisterhood she and Chu Li are. They can be called stronger than diamonds.


    "Lian''er, aren''t you going to take a bath with the baby? Why did you suddenly come to the kitchen and stare at me." Chu Li preached.


    "Because you are unhappy, I just want to be with you." Mu Qianlian replied truthfully.


    "Without pity, I have no problem alone. I''m just sad, lonely and sad. It''s not a big problem for the strong little witch." Chu Li holds a bitter gourd face.


    "Can you tell us why Chu Li in our family is suddenly unhappy?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    "Chu Li of our family? When did I become Chu Li in your and Huang Baobao''s house? " Chu Li wondered.


    "Oh, don''t care about this detail. My meaning is very simple. Everyone is a family without blood relationship. If there is anything sad, of course, we should say it directly and share it, rather than hold it in our hearts alone." Mu Qianlian preached.


    Hearing this, Chu Li couldn''t help laughing, "lian''er, have we changed our identities? I used to comfort you, but now you''re comforting me. There''s something wrong with this plot."


    "There''s nothing wrong. Just think I''ve grown up." Mu Qianlian preached.


    Holding a small spoon in her hand, Chu Li drank a mouthful of red bean soup. Such intimate mu Qianlian made her uncomfortable for a while.


    Can love really change a person completely?


    Should the magic of love be so magical?


    "Lian''er, in fact, I''m just out of envy. When I see beautiful things or beautiful love, I can''t help feeling envy." Chu Li said.


    "To put it simply, are you missing spring?" Mu Qianlian made an analysis.


    With a red face, Chu Li quickly explained: "what... What is spring? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve said it''s envy. How can you put some spring lines for me? It''s ridiculous!"


    "But from my intuition, you really miss spring, and it''s still very serious. Girls will be in love at a certain age. I understand this." Mu Qianlian spoke.


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop. Don''t go on. I don''t miss spring. I really don''t!" Chu Li shouted angrily.


    Looking at Chu Li''s violent reaction, mu Qianlian had a general result directly in her heart. It seems that her guess really didn''t go wrong.


    However, since Chu Li doesn''t admit it, in order to take into account Chu Li''s proud heart, mu Qianlian will obediently forget everything just now.


    Everyone needs to set aside a certain private space, so mu Qianlian will not forcibly break Chu Li''s private space, which is a practice of disrespect for Chu Li.


    When it comes to the cultivation of being a good friend, mu Qianlian thinks he won''t lose to anyone.


    "Lian''er, the red bean soup I cooked is very good. Would you like to try it?" Chu Li asked with a small soup spoon.


    "Well, good." Mu Qianlian responds obediently.


    Then, Chu Li handed the small soup spoon to Mu Qianlian''s mouth, personally fed mu Qianlian and drank a mouthful of red bean soup.


    "Wow, the taste is really great. Hey, your craft has improved." Mu Qianlian sincerely appreciates it.


    "Hee hee, of course. I can''t keep growing. Although I''m not good at cooking, it''s no problem to cook dessert." Chu Li is a little proud and can be praised by mu Qianlian. Naturally, she is very happy.


    "By the way, do you have any red bean soup? Leave some for the famine." Mu Qianlian spoke.


    "No, I just cooked a little. It''s not enough for both of us. It''s better to leave the baby alone. Anyway, he''s not a greedy cat." Chu Li said.


    "Well, feed me another bite." Mu Qianlian smiled.


    "OK." Reaching out, Chu Li fed mu Qianlian a mouthful of red bean soup again.


    The so-called feeding is not only limited to boys and girls, but also between girls.


    Of course, this is not a strange painting style, but a very normal girlfriendship. At most, it is too close. It is not a problem.


    "I love bathing, my skin is good..."


    In the bathroom, Bai Huang took a bath and hummed songs.


    So, spend the night peacefully.


    The next morning, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, who had had breakfast, stood in the hall. In front of them appeared any door leading to the school. Today is full of morning classes.


    Chu Li is still sleeping in the room. Mu Qianlian doesn''t wake Chu Li up and let Chu Li rest comfortably.


    Through any gate, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian appeared in the back mountain area of Qingyuan University. As usual, they walked hand in hand on the school road.


    However, with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian appearing in public, the surrounding students are paying crazy attention to them one by one, and the degree of attention is more than ever before.


    In the eyes of those students in the same school, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian seem to have become stars. While paying attention to them, they also keep a pair of distance from them.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t pay attention to these and walked silently to the classroom.


    As soon as they entered the classroom, the whole class immediately threw worship eyes at them, as if they were emitting some light.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    As soon as they sat down, the whole class immediately came forward and held the state of eating melons.


    This has happened several times before. Each time it is because of some gossip news. Top students also like to eat melons.


    "Fellow students, what do you want this time?" Bai Huang was the first to speak.


    "Two squad leaders, you even boarded the concert of big star song Kexin last night. It turns out that you are really friends! I said no last time! "


    "Yes, yes, as we all know, song Kexin''s concert never invited guests, but you two were invited. In addition, there was the beauty who came to school with you last time."


    "Ah, we are classmates with the two monitor. The two monitor and song Kexin are friends. After rounding, doesn''t that mean everyone is song Kexin''s friend?"


    "Two squad leaders, do you know what''s going on on the Internet? The news hot search is all your photos. You''ve completely destroyed it now!"


    "Please sign my name for the two monitor. If the two monitor become stars in the future, I can sell signed photos."


    The whole class is very excited one by one. Their worship of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian has burst, and their eyes are full of stars.


    "Students, we should know how to keep a low profile in life. Lianer and I don''t like to make a big fuss. We are all classmates. There''s no need to look at us differently. Just get along with us as ordinary people." Bai Huang preached.


    However, to everyone, this is completely incomprehensible.


    If someone else boarded song Kexin''s concert, they would have to be arrogant all the time, while Bai Huang and mu Qianlian chose to keep a low profile, which is not in line with normal logic.


    However, Bai Huang has already said so. In addition, there will be a class soon. Therefore, we did not continue to focus on Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, so as not to delay the study of the two monitor.


    From the first day of formal class, everyone can see the appearance of the two squad leaders studying seriously, which is worth learning.


    About a minute before class, Bai Huang took out his mobile phone in his pocket and planned to take a look at the news and search for something.


    Just after opening the news web page, Bai Huang saw the photos of the concert last night, and many of them were beauty scenes, just like the characters coming out of fairy tales.


    Under the news, there are several comments with more than 100000 likes, which is relatively interesting.


    First floor (I''m just a madman): "I''m sure that if Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li make their debut together, they will definitely become the stars of tomorrow."


    Second floor (love me, you don''t deserve): "the friend of Kexin goddess is really not simple! This is the so-called friend of others! "


    Third floor (ugly for a long time): "I''m full of lyrics now. If you still want to rely on my chest muscles..."


    Fourth floor (tearing the wound): "in other words, doesn''t anyone find that Chu Li''s voice is very similar to that of the lead singer of the midsummer night dream group? It''s as like as two peas. "


    Fifth floor (milkshake to the Lord): "I have a bold idea. They are not the masters of the dream combination of midsummer night?"

 Chapter 733

    After reading the relevant news for a while, Bai Huang didn''t go to see it again. As the teacher walked into the office, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian began to listen carefully.


    Both of them are financial majors. Class is a relatively important thing for mu Qianlian. After all, mu Qianlian''s future direction is to develop into a female president. The market knowledge that should be understood must be understood.


    Bai Huang''s words need not be said. Although he was not a student who liked to listen to lectures before, he is really a practical three good student now.


    In this way, time gradually passes away. In an extremely relaxed environment, the morning course has ended unconsciously.


    Just after school, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to the uninhabited area in the back mountain of the school. Chu Li stayed alone in the lake villa. Mu Qianlian was more or less worried.


    When Chu Li is alone, he often makes some relatively unimaginable things. Mu Qianlian always has this intuition in his heart, so please Baihuang start any door quickly.


    At the moment of passing through any door, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian appeared in the villa hall.


    At this time, the villa hall was extremely quiet. Chu Li was not in the hall, and the atmosphere was inexplicably strange.


    Taking a pair of long legs, mu Qianlian went to the room. She guessed that Chu Li was probably sleeping in the room.


    "Chu Li is not in the room. She is in the kitchen." Bai Huang looked and spoke to Mu Qianlian.


    He just tried to feel it, so he directly found Chu Li in the kitchen, but the situation in the kitchen was really exciting.


    It''s terrible


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian immediately went to the kitchen. The girl''s sixth sense is often accurate. She thinks something must have happened at home.


    Later, when mu Qianlian stepped into the kitchen, she was stunned.


    Looking at the mess in the kitchen, mu Qianlian said that it must be false. What happened to the kitchen when she and Bai Huang went to school?


    Seeing Chu Li sleeping on the table, mu Qianlian walked slowly, then reached out and gently poked Chu Li''s side face.


    This feel is really a special q-play


    Several actions of Mu Qianlian made Chu Li open her eyes in a daze. As soon as she saw mu Qianlian standing next to her, she was so happy that she didn''t know what to say.


    But at the thought of what he had done in the morning and the tragedy in the kitchen at the moment, Chu Li lowered her head silently and looked like waiting for disposal at any time.


    "Chu Li, can you explain what happened in the kitchen?"


    Holding a can of Wang Laoji in his hand, Bai Huang walked in leisurely.


    It is worth mentioning that no matter before or now, Baihuang''s favorite drink is always Wang Laoji.


    As the saying goes, if you are afraid of getting angry, drink Wang Laoji!


    "Well, actually, I wanted to make a grape cake in the morning. As a result, I did it and ended in failure." Chu Li lowered her head.


    "Oh, that''s why there''s a lot of grape juice on the wall?" Bai Huang preached.


    "Yes." Chu Li answered obediently.


    "Lian''er and I are not here. You even want to make a cake by yourself. I think you seem to have some overconfidence in your craft." Bai Huang preached.


    "What? At the beginning, everything was fine. I even beat all the eggs, but you know, if I put the grapes in the microwave oven, the grapes would be directly blown up. I put five clusters of grapes at that time. The effect of blowing up was not much exciting, ah, no, wrong, not much terrible. I was almost scared to death!" Chu Li said with lingering fear.


    "What? You just said, "the grapes were all blown up in the microwave?" Bai looked surprised.


    "Yes, yes, I was splashed with grape juice!" Chu Li answered immediately.


    Seeing Bai Huang suddenly excited, Chu Li felt warm in his heart.


    The reason is very simple. Bai Huang''s reaction was obviously worried about whether she was injured. This alone is enough to make her happy.


    "Wiped an egg, Chu Li, according to what you said, isn''t my microwave oven hurt?" Bai Huang spoke blankly.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± With countless question marks, Chu Li immediately fell into a trance.


    No, what''s the situation? After hearing the news just now, Bai Huang''s first worry is not the safety of her beautiful girl, but the safety of things like microwave ovens.


    What is microwave injury?


    Can a microwave hurt by a hammer?


    In Bai Huang''s eyes, she is more beautiful, pure and beautiful than Xi Shi. She can''t even compare with a microwave oven, which simply highlights an outrageous thing.


    Can we continue to be good friends?


    Friendships can get tossed in any moment.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Chu Li immediately stood in front of Bai Huang with a small powder fist, stretched out his fist and hammered wildly on Bai Huang''s chest.


    "Ah ah! Bad guy, bad guy! I fought with you! Give me your life! "


    While hammering Baihuang, Chu Li didn''t forget to denounce in his mouth.


    However, Chu Li seemed to wither. Not only did the hammering force be very poor, but also the movement of denouncing in his mouth was very small.


    It''s better to say that Chu Li is massaging Bai Huang''s chest than hammering Bai Huang.


    Hum, people are going to beat your little chest, whining!


    He drank his own Wang Laoji without expression. Bai Huang was not affected by Chu Li in front of him. He could only say with pity that Chu Li was really cute at the moment.


    Perhaps he was aware of his futility. Chu Li''s face was red and he also put away his hammer action.


    "I haven''t eaten since this morning. I''m too hungry and have no strength, otherwise I''ll never spare you!" Chu Li spoke proudly.


    "Didn''t lian''er and I save breakfast for you? Why didn''t you eat?" Bai Huang asked casually.


    "Originally, I wanted to eat my own cake, so I lost all the breakfast you left. Because the cake was not made, I had nothing to eat. There were only drinks and milk in the fridge, so I wasn''t full at all." Chu Li preached.


    "Pooh, it''s amazing that there should be such a stupid guy in this world." Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing. He had seen stupid people, but he had never seen such a stupid person as Chu Li.


    "You... Don''t laugh. It''s just an accident, okay?" Chu Li stared at Bai Huang angrily. She didn''t want her experience to be laughed at.


    "Laugh and laugh. If you don''t accept it, hit me." Bai Huang shrugged helplessly and looked like he deserved to be beaten.


    Biting her small lips, Chu Li was really wronged to the explosion. If she wasn''t hungry and weak, she would definitely fight with Bai Huang now. How could she let Bai Huang bully her.


    "All right, all right, stop it, you two. Go and sit in the kitchen first. I''ll start preparing lunch now." Mu Qianlian spoke to mediate, otherwise the two Han Han had to start quarrelling in front of her.


    Alas, as the only normal person among the three, mu Qianlian is sometimes really tired.


    If Bai Huang and Chu Li can grow up like her, the world will be much better.


    How many people in this world can understand the pressure of Mu Qianlian as a normal person?


    "I''ll clean up the kitchen first. I can''t keep it so dirty." Bai Huang preached.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no With these words, Chu Li immediately pushed Bai Huang out of the kitchen.


    In terms of sense of responsibility, Chu Li is very strong from beginning to end. He will correct what he has done wrong instead of trying to save face and implicate others.


    After leaving the kitchen, Bai Huang sat on the sofa and watched TV alone.


    During this period, mu Qianlian prepares lunch in the kitchen. Chu Li cleans up the environment in the kitchen and is busy with his own affairs.


    After more than ten minutes, Chu Li walked out of the kitchen, and the whole person stayed powerlessly on the sofa, which happened to be next to Baihuang.


    She''s starving.


    "Baby, do you have anything to eat? Please give me some. I really can''t hold it." Chu Li touched her empty stomach.


    "Didn''t you and lian''er save a lot of snacks? Just go to the room and take some out." Bai Huang said.


    "After eating, lian''er and I are totally greedy kittens. How can we keep snacks until tomorrow?" Chu Li replied.


    "Then you can continue to be hungry for a while. Lian''er cooks very fast. It''ll be almost ten or twenty minutes." Bai Huang said.


    "No, if I can''t eat anything in three minutes, I will definitely die on the spot. Are you really willing to watch me lose my reputation? Hurry up and find something to eat for me, please." Chu Li was powerless to speak.


    "Aren''t you still able to speak normally? That means your ideological level is normal. Hold on a little longer and be good." Bai Huang said.


    "You... You are so heartless! Uh! I''m dead! " As soon as he tilted his head, Chu Li closed his eyes and didn''t move at all.


    In this regard, Bai Huang didn''t see anything at all. Chu Li pretended to be dead. At least he could be quiet for a while instead of beeping all the time.


    Counting the time silently, three minutes have passed quietly.


    In these three minutes, in addition to maintaining normal breathing, Chu Li still didn''t move. He lay next to Baihuang and became a wooden man.


    "Goo! Goo! Coo! "


    At this time, a sound of stomach cooing suddenly broke the silence in the hall.


    The sound naturally came from Chu Li''s stomach, which directly led to Chu Li''s blushing face, and soon became as red as a ripe apple.


    As a regular girl, Chu Li certainly has her own face, which makes her feel a little embarrassed.


    At this point, Chu Li has no other way except to continue pretending to be dead. She can''t live for some reason, which will make the situation very embarrassing.


    Anyway, Chu Li has decided that no matter what happens next, she will continue to pretend to be dead, at least waiting for mu Qianlian to make lunch.


    If anything is decided by Chu Li, no change is allowed. This is not only her persistence, but also her personality!


    At the moment, in front of Chu Li''s mouth, a piece of chocolate had touched her lips.


    Subconsciously, Chu Li, who was determined to continue pretending to be dead, moved her lips unconsciously. She was trying to lick the taste of chocolate.


    Think about it. When you are very hungry, suddenly a delicious chocolate is put on your mouth. This temptation is really not a joke. It is difficult to control the desire in your heart.


    Seeing Chu Li''s forbearance, Bai Huang said in a calm tone: "Oh, there''s only the last piece of chocolate left. Since no one wants to eat it, I''ll eat it myself."


    When the voice fell, Baihuang immediately took away the chocolate in front of Chu Li''s mouth. He just wanted to deliberately stimulate Chu Li.


    Not for anything else, anyway, it''s fun!


    "Ah! My chocolate! "


    With a very flustered cry, Chu Li opened her eyes and immediately took the chocolate from Baihuang.


    Swallowing her saliva, Chu Li looked at the chocolate in her hand with sparkling eyes, as if she were looking at expensive gold.


    No, no, in Chu Li''s eyes at the moment, chocolate is 100 times more important than gold!


    Can you eat gold?


    Of course not, so gold is waste in Chu Li''s eyes.


    Can I eat chocolate?


    Of course, it can, and it''s still very, very delicious, so chocolate is sacred in Chu Li''s eyes!


    With an extremely frightened expression, hungry Chu Li gently bit a piece of chocolate in her hand.


    At the moment of chocolate entrance, Chu Li seemed to have been reborn. His expression was extremely satisfied. At the same time, his body was constantly trembling.


    "For the first time in my life, I felt that chocolate was such a perfect food. I decided that from today on, I would open a chocolate chain store in Kyoto. It doesn''t need to be too large. It means almost 100 stores." Chu Li said happily.


    "Hey, it''s just a mouthful of chocolate. It''s too exaggerated to have such a big reaction." The white shortage did not make complaints about the gas.


    "You don''t understand, baby. If it weren''t for this chocolate, maybe I would have been really cool just now. It was this chocolate that saved my life!" Chu Li preached.


    "Silly girl with no head..." Bai Huang whispered.


    "Ah? What did you just say? What, what plum? " Chu Li didn''t hear clearly.


    "I said, you are so clever!" Bai Huang raised his voice.


    "Hee hee, of course." After a while, Chu Li took another bite of chocolate, "by the way, baby, how can you have chocolate?"


    "I forgot to eat what I put in my pocket." Bai Huang replied.


    "Oh." Chu Li continued to eat her chocolate.


    After a while, Chu Li ate all the chocolate. However, Chu Li was inexplicably hungry and his head was buzzing with melon seeds.


    Turning around and facing Baihuang, Chu Li may have thought of something. Chu Li suddenly smiled strangely.


    "What do you want? Give me some peace! " Bai Huang moved back.


    "Tut Tut, baby, your fingers should be stained with chocolate? Can I have a little taste? " Chu Li was so hungry that he was completely out of proportion.

 Chapter 734

    "Plop!" He couldn''t help saying that Chu Li, whose eyes were blurred, rushed directly to Bai Huang, where he frantically wanted to pull Bai Huang''s right hand, that is, where Bai Huang had just touched chocolate.


    In the sudden attack, Baihuang couldn''t let Chu Li bully him, so he knocked on Chu Li''s head with a fist.


    However, even so, Chu Li seemed to forget the pain for a while, and didn''t flinch at all after being beaten by Bai Huang. She was completely hungry and stupid.


    In desperation, Bai Huang had to use a little strength to press Chu Li under his body and control the initiative of the situation in his own hands.


    "I''m hungry!"


    Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and shouted.


    "Hungry, you grandma!" Bai Huang rolled his eyes on the spot.


    After taking it, Bai Huang found that there seems to be no beautiful girl with perfect character in the world. The so-called beautiful girl is often accompanied by some hidden special character.


    Take mu Qianlian for example. Once mu Qianlian is ill, she will become extremely sticky and docile, and it was still in the previous period when mu Qianlian was still very cold, which really belongs to Mu Qianlian''s special character.


    Now, Bai Huang is confused about Chu Li''s special character. When Chu Li is in a state of extreme hunger, her spiritual level will become blurred.


    This makes Bai Huang have to sigh, can''t there be a normal person around him?


    "Huang Huang, Chu Li, come in for... Dinner..."


    Seeing the posture of Bai Huang and Chu Li on the sofa, mu Qianlian, who had just walked out of the kitchen, seemed a little confused.


    What''s the matter? She''s still at home. Why did Bai Huang and Chu Li toss themselves on the sofa?


    Can''t you be clever one by one?


    "Lian''er, didn''t you get braised ribs? Take one out. Chu Li is hungry and stupid. There''s something wrong with his mind." Bai Huang looked and preached to Mu Qianlian.


    "Oh." Answer a, although some didn''t understand the situation, mu Qianlian still obeyed Bai Huang''s instructions and acted obediently.


    After a while, mu Qianlian came to Baihuang with a plate of braised ribs.


    "Ah! How fragrant! "


    Chu Li, who was suppressed by Bai Huang, looked at the braised pork ribs, and her saliva couldn''t help flowing out.


    "What happened to Chu Li?" Mu Qianlian was very worried.


    "Nothing. Just give her a bite." Bai Huang preached.


    Smelling the speech, with a little surprise, mu Qianlian put the braised ribs with the bones removed into Chu Li''s mouth and let Chu Li taste the taste of braised ribs.


    "Woo woo! Delicious! " Chu Li sincerely exclaimed.


    Then, Chu Li seemed to be suddenly awake. He quickly stared at Bai Huang and shouted, "Why are you pressing me, baby Huang! Let go of me! "


    Seeing Chu Li returning to normal, Bai Huang released her.


    The first time he regained his freedom, Chu Li slipped into the kitchen with the braised ribs in Mu Qianlian''s hand. Of course, good food should be accompanied by white rice, so it tastes delicious.


    "Is... My Chu Li baby really hungry?" Mu Qianlian murmured to himself.


    "Ha? What the hell is Chuli baby? Why do you use such a strange name for Chu Li? " Bai Huang was surprised.


    "Strange? I don''t think it''s strange. Chu Li usually calls you Huang Bao. I think the suffix baby is very good, so I call her Chu Li Bao." Mu Qianlian explained carefully.


    "No, absolutely not!" Bai Huang preached.


    "Why?" Mu Qianlian didn''t understand.


    "You two are both women. Don''t you feel very orange when you call a baby there? Don''t you think it''s too close? " Bai Huang spoke out his thoughts.


    As soon as he heard this, mu Qianlian totuo looked light and clear, "I thought what you wanted to say. It''s not the first day for me and Chu Liju to have orange Qi. Did you start to find it today?"


    "Can I beat you if I can?" Bai Huang smiled and longed for thousands of pity. It was an iron heart to be close to Chu Li.


    Heartless!


    grim!


    Scum girl!


    "Wow, I''m shocked. The first school grass of Qingyuan university wants to start with a beautiful girlfriend. God, is there any humanity? When can women in the world completely stand up?" Mu Qianlian covered his mouth, as if frightened.


    Watching mu Qianlian''s wonderful performance, Bai Huang really feels drunk. The person she faces is mu Qianlian, but she always has a feeling of facing Chu Li.


    "All right, just continue to be naughty. I see how naughty you can be." Bai Huang moved away.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian couldn''t help laughing. Then he went behind Bai Huang and kneaded Bai Huang''s shoulder silently.


    "Well, well, I''m not kidding you. Let''s have lunch." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "Oh, mu Qianlian, I put my words here. Today, even if I starve to death and jump off the roof, I can''t eat you!" Bai Huang is indignant.


    "Really?" Mu Qianlian looked like he didn''t believe it.


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable." Bai Huang has a calm face and has no intention of giving mu Qianlian face.


    Of course, mu Qianlian can be capricious. He also has the right to be capricious. He is capricious. Who won''t?


    "Huang Huang, you know how hungry Chu Li is. If you continue to be so arrogant, you really can''t eat anything for lunch. Are you sure you want to be irretrievable?" Mu Qianlian said with a smile.


    "Don''t eat if you don''t eat. Don''t ask me again. Even if you ask me a thousand times, I still have the same answer. I won''t eat your food when I die!" Bai Huang spoke.


    "Oh, forget it. It''s good for Chu Li and I to eat alone. You can be proud and charming yourself." Patted Bai Huang on the shoulder, mu Qianlian turned and went to the kitchen.


    Mu Qianlian''s action was very simple. There was no sign of dragging water at all. She didn''t even look back once. She went straight into the kitchen.


    It has to be said that mu Qianlian has really grown up and will not be controlled by Bai Huang as before. She has her own ideas and her own determination.


    In the past, when Bai Huang didn''t eat, mu Qianlian would definitely choose not to eat with Bai Huang. In this way, Bai Huang loved himself, so they went to eat happily together.


    However, this time, mu Qianlian directly abandoned Bai Huang and loved Chu Li in the kitchen. Where would he Miss Bai Huang.


    Oh, the so-called women are creatures without conscience!


    "Goo Goo!"


    Although Bai Huang was proud in his heart, his stomach growled.


    To tell the truth, when he was in class earlier, he was already a little hungry. When he got home, he wanted to eat early.


    But who would have thought that the situation would somehow evolve into this.


    Bai Huang analyzed the situation a little bit and suddenly found that he really had some pride. What did he say there? He just wanted to say that he didn''t eat muqianlian.


    Now, he is completely in a very embarrassing situation. If he really goes into the kitchen to eat now, he will certainly lose the dignity of the male host at home.


    No matter what he thinks, he can''t go into the kitchen to eat openly.


    Alas, I can only bear my own death!


    This damn proud girl, I don''t know who infected him!


    "Goo Goo!"


    Another noise came from his stomach. In order to alleviate his hunger a little, Bai Huang poured a glass of boiled water and drank it.


    Then, Bai Huang closed his eyes and imagined that he had eaten delicious white rice, braised ribs with color and flavor, and pig head meat


    "Goo Goo!"


    "Goo Goo!"


    "Goo Goo!"


    Then, the final result is that the noise from the stomach is more and more frequent.


    But Bai Huang would not abandon his face. Instead of kneeling in the kitchen for dinner, he would rather sit on the sofa and starve to death.


    This is the pride that a man should have. We must not lose it!


    "Oh! Lian''er, how can your brown sugar chicken nuggets be so delicious? They are so tender and q-play. "


    "Wow, and this steamed carp. It tastes great. The meat is absolutely excellent."


    "Yes, yes, and fish head soup. My favorite is fish head soup. One drink is refreshing, two drinks are never tired, and three drinks soar on the spot! Ouye! "


    Chu Li''s shouts rang out in the kitchen.


    At the same time, there are many irresistible fragrance in the kitchen, which is a real killer.


    After drinking a mouthful of boiled water again, Baihuang forcibly controlled his hunger.


    He is not a fool. He knows that Chu Li''s voice was definitely instructed by mu Qianlian. The purpose is to let himself abandon Zunyan and eat in the kitchen.


    Oh, it''s still the previous sentence, I''d rather die than surrender!


    Close your eyes and lie on the sofa. Bai Huang empties his mind. He conveys the idea of not hungry to himself countless times in his mind.


    As long as you deceive your heart, the body will naturally relieve hunger. This is a Buddhist truth.


    Ah, bah!


    Well, truth is a hammer. To put it more popularly, this is the so-called self deception. It has no effect except to make yourself more painful.


    "No, no, if I continue to sit here, once something happens to lian''er and Chu Li in the kitchen, won''t there be problems at any time?"


    "What if they suddenly start fighting?"


    "What if they don''t know what to do?"


    "This is the rhythm of an accident!"


    "Well, yes, as the only male host here, I must stop this situation. This is my responsibility!"


    With these in mind, Bai Huang walked to the kitchen.


    Don''t get me wrong. Bai Huang''s behavior is purely worried about the conflict between mu Qianlian and Chu Li. He doesn''t want to eat in the kitchen because he is hungry. He will never give up his bottom line.


    After a while, holding the promise of nothing, Bai Huang sat down beside the table silently.


    Sitting on the left side of Baihuang, mu Qianlian didn''t move his chopsticks and didn''t have a grain of rice in the bowl for some reason.


    As for the position on the right, that is Chu Li, who is sitting happy and homesick. She chews food in her mouth and adds food to her bowl. She doesn''t want to stop.


    In this regard, mu Qianlian and Chu Li form a very different contrast, which is also related to their two personalities.


    "Why, I can''t help it? Greedy? " Mu Qianlian smiled strangely.


    "Oh, what greedy, I just came to sit down casually. I really thought I wanted the food on the table?" The white wasteland was cold and did not reply.


    "Don''t pretend. You''ve been together for so long. Don''t I know what you''re thinking? Just eat if you want. Anyway, no one will blame you. I can be merciful about what you said in the hall. I didn''t hear anything. Who makes me kind." Mu Qianlian still smiled.


    As soon as he said this, Bai Huang immediately bit his teeth and mu Qianlian was deliberately looking for trouble. Obviously, he could not mention what happened just now, but mu Qianlian still mentioned it.


    Bai Huang can be sure that if he gives up his dignity for food this time, he will be ridiculed by mu Qianlian and will never end.


    Mu Qianlian''s dark side has returned to the Jianghu!


    "Mu Qianlian, in my opinion, the person who is pretending is actually you. After all, you have been pretending since before! Disguise your feelings! Disguise everything! " Bai Huang stared at mu Qianlian.


    Looking at the sight of Shangbai Huang, mu Qianlian had no sign of stage fright. She just listened to her disdain: "don''t know suspicion all day. This is a man''s way of not being confident. Why, are you not confident in your heart or your body? Or, in fact, is not confident in a certain part of the body? "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The pupil stared big. Bai Huang didn''t expect that mu Qianlian would say such a thing.


    Rebellion!


    Mu Qianlian, this is the rhythm of complete rebellion!


    This day, will change!!!


    "Mu Qianlian, you''re looking for smoke, aren''t you?" Bai Huang smiled and his expression contained anger.


    "Yes, I''m just looking for a cigarette. How about it? If you don''t agree, smoke me? " The white waste is directly connected.


    "Good! Then I''ll smoke you! " Bai Huang shouted.


    "Pa!"


    There was a huge noise, and Chu Li slapped directly on the table.


    "Baby, pity, what are you two doing? Really, can you have a good meal? If you two don''t want to eat, get out of here. I can eat happily by myself!" Chu Li stared at a pair of beautiful eyes.


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were all quiet.


    Just now, unconsciously, the two of them started quarrelling. They were all joking. They couldn''t control it if they weren''t careful


    "Goo Goo!"


    "Goo Goo!"


    Almost at the same time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian all heard a sound.


    Whether Bai Huang or mu Qianlian, in fact, they are both very hungry


    "Cough, what''s that? Pity, I''m a little hungry. What about you?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian.


    "Huang Huang, I''m also a little hungry." Mu Qianlian replied.


    After simple eye contact, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian looked at each other and smiled.


    Each picked up his chopsticks. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were holding dishes for each other. Although they had a fierce quarrel just now, it didn''t affect their feelings.


    It has been a truth since ancient times that husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed.


    "Damn the sour smell of love!"


    Aside, Chu Li bit her chopsticks alone. She had eaten well, but the food turned sour for no reason.


    Bai Huang quarrels with mu Qianlian, but in the end she, an outsider, is hurt.


    For what?


    Chu Li wanted to ask, what''s the reason?


    Why is she always the one who gets hurt???

 Chapter 735

    "Ah, open your mouth." Mu Qianlian put the bean sprouts into Baihuang''s mouth.


    "You eat too." Bai Huang gave mu Qianlian a piece of braised meat.


    So back and forth, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang are hungry to death, but they still insist on feeding each other. This is the so-called interest among lovers.


    "No, baby, pity, you two are almost OK. I have to eat." Chu Li holds the bitter gourd face.


    "Just eat your food. We didn''t stop you from eating." Bai Huang preached.


    "But you two show so much love that all the delicious food on the table is sour. How can I eat it?" Chu Li preached.


    "It''s sour. I think it tastes very good. There''s probably something wrong with your own taste buds." Bai Huang preached.


    "What''s wrong with the taste buds? Don''t pretend. You know what I want to express. Please stop the show of love between you and lian''er immediately!" Chu Li stared at Bai Huang.


    "What if we don''t stop?" Bai Huang raises a question.


    "If you don''t stop, i... I won''t eat and starve to death here!" Chu Li said proudly.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. Bai Huang just said the same line outside. From a certain point of view, it seems to have a good connection with Chu Li''s heart.


    Anyway, it''s funny.


    "OK, we won''t show. You eat well. Don''t wrong yourself." Mu Qianlian spoke.


    There''s no way. Mu Qianlian can''t watch Chu Li go on hunger strike. After all, she still loves Chu Li very much.


    In order to express his love for Chu Li, mu Qianlian personally filled Chu Li with a bowl of fish head soup.


    "Thank you, lian''er." After receiving the fish head soup, Chu Li drank it contentedly.


    Using chopsticks, Bai Huang silently tasted the food on the table. Mu Qianlian''s cooking is always invincible.


    After a while, after lunch, Bai Huang and two women sat on the sofa to rest.


    "Wow, I''m so full. I had a great lunch today." Chu Li sighed.


    "You''re too good at eating. You''ve eaten all the food on the table." Mu Qianlian was still surprised.


    "Because those meals are cooked by lian''er himself, of course I don''t want to waste them, so I have to eat them all." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you." Mu Qianlian touched Chu Li''s head.


    "No, I just pity your greedy cat." Chu Li preached.


    "No, you are my good sister." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "Then as good sisters, should we hug?" Chu Li blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Well, of course, a hug." Reaching out, mu Qianlian hugged Chu Li.


    Seeing such a picture, Bai Huang couldn''t help turning his eyes. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li have been greasy and crooked together these days. How can the relationship become more greasy and crooked? This is really too abnormal.


    When he found Bai Huang''s sight, Chu Li immediately said, "what are you looking at, baby Huang? I haven''t seen two beauties holding together!"


    "Of course I have, but it''s the first time I''ve seen two stupid beauties holding together." Bai Huang said.


    "Hey, hey, you deliberately find fault, don''t you? I tell you, I''m full now. If you speak ill again, I''ll really start to attack you." Chu Li spoke.


    "Ah, I''m so afraid. My mother saved me..." Bai Huang looked like she didn''t care.


    "Ah! OK, good son, mom will come to save you now. " Mu Qianlian hurriedly answered.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± On hearing this, Bai Huang immediately stopped and looked at mu Qianlian with an extremely strange look.


    No, what''s the situation? He just muttered a few words casually just now, just out of a joke.


    However, mu Qianlian took advantage of himself by this joke. Bai Huang couldn''t respond to Mu Qianlian''s outrageous practice for a moment.


    "Pooh, hahaha! The barren baby also has a day of loss! " Chu Li couldn''t stop laughing. The whole person was going crazy.


    As the old saying goes, Chu Li''s happiness is always based on the pain of Bai Huang. When Bai Huang eats flat, she is very happy.


    Originally, mu Qianlian''s line was what she wanted to say. As a result, mu Qianlian took the first step, which can only say that green is better than blue.


    Chu Li can proudly announce that after her knowledge and teaching, mu Qianlian''s thinking has been improved by leaps and bounds, and she understands naturally.


    "Lian''er, you have changed. You are no longer as simple as before." Bai Huang shook his head.


    "I haven''t changed. I love you deeply, both before and now." Mu Qianlian spoke seriously.


    "Let me ask you a question. If Chu Li and I fell into the water at the same time, who would you choose to save at the first time?" Bai Huang asked.


    "This... I..." she was embarrassed and mu Qianlian didn''t know how to reply.


    Bai Huang''s boyfriend sits on her left and Chu Li''s good sister sits on her right. No matter how she answers, it''s the result of offending people.


    Such a problem is too tricky.


    "Well, you don''t have to reply. I know in my heart. Hey." Bai Huang sighed helplessly.


    "Huang Bao, why are you becoming more and more stingy recently? You are always jealous there. Lian''er is always your person. Why do you always eat lian''er''s jealousy because lian''er has a good relationship with me?" Chu Li looked at Baihuang.


    "I''m not jealous. I just think the feelings between girls are strange enough." Bai Huang preached.


    "What''s strange? Think about it. Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian are also very close, so it''s normal that lianer and I are very close. All girlfriends in the world look like this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask outside." Chu Li preached.


    "According to what you say, will girlfriends test each other''s circumference, and it''s still measured by hands?" Bai Huang speaks out his confusion.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, mu Qianlian and Chu Li both stared with big eyes and blushed.


    God, they didn''t expect that Bai Huang would know what happened secretly last night!


    Before going to bed last night, mu Qianlian and Chu Li, who were alone in the room, measured each other''s circumference. Because they didn''t have tools such as a scale, they had to estimate and test it. In this way, they could also get the approximate result of their circumference.


    But this thing was carried out in secret. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li never disclosed it, but Bai Huang now said it directly, which completely penetrated their psychological defense line.


    Angrily, he stretched out his hand and pointed at Bai Huang. Chu Li shouted excitedly, "it turns out that you are a pervert, baby Huang. You squatted at the door last night to eavesdrop on me and lian''er. It''s too much! Unreasonable fool! "


    "It''s incredible that my boyfriend has such a squint." Mu Qianlian spoke.


    "You two think too much. I just heard it when I passed by your door last night. There is no eavesdropping." Bai Huang clarified for himself.


    "Do you already know the circumference of me and lian''er?" Chu Li blushed.


    "I don''t know your circumference, but I know lian''er''s circumference clearly." Bai Huang replied very simply.


    "Ha? How do you know lian''er''s circumference? " Chu Li was surprised.


    "Nonsense, my girlfriend''s circumference, can''t I still know it in my heart?" Bai Huang had no choice but to turn a white eye. Chu Li was really stupid enough.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li immediately showed a strange look of smiling, "so, did you personally test lian''er''s circumference?"


    "Shua!"


    At the moment of hearing this, regardless of Bai Huang''s reaction, mu Qianlian''s mood was completely calm. Just now, he just had a flushed face, and now he is completely blushed.


    Well, Chu Li somehow talked about some strange directions. It was obvious that he was driving on purpose. If it was bad, he would wear handcuffs and be caught every minute!


    "Cough, this question is not in the scope I can answer, so as not to bring bad children." Bai Huang coughed twice.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll ask you one thing. Since you know lian''er''s circumference, how about taking lian''er''s circumference as the standard to evaluate my circumference?" Chu Li looked forward to it.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Li''s head was knocked at once.


    This time, it was not Bai Huang''s hand, but mu Qianlian knocked Chu Li. She couldn''t let Chu Li do whatever she wanted.


    If we continue to talk like this, we should break through the scale. We are all good children. We must not break through the scale indiscriminately.


    Maintain physical and mental health, start with you and me!


    "It hurts, lian''er. Why are you merciless?" Chu Li touched his head and seemed more or less wronged.


    "Stop talking and don''t go on." Mu Qianlian spoke.


    "Oh, all right." Chu Li answered.


    Lying on the sofa, Bai Huang plans to take a comfortable nap. There is no curriculum in the afternoon. You can stay at home and have a good rest.


    "Baby, are you going to take a nap?" Chu Li asked.


    "So what?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Well, in order to make you sleep better, shall I rub your shoulders and pinch your legs?" Chu Li preached.


    "No, please stay away from me, thank you!" Bai Huang replied.


    After dealing with Chu Li for so long, Bai Huang knows what kind of personality Chu Li is. He can''t be so considerate for no reason, so he won''t fall into Chu Li''s trap.


    "Wild baby, you''re worried that I''m making trouble, aren''t you? Don''t worry, I promise you, I''m definitely out of good intentions this time, and there are no bad ideas." Chu Li preached.


    "If you say no, you don''t have to. It''s wordy. Believe it or not, I''ll take you into the room and beat you up?" Bai Huang glanced at Chu Li.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s sight, Chu Li''s heart suddenly clicked and beat violently.


    Thinking of the picture that Bai Huang beat him up in the room before, Bai Huang was a little flustered. At that time, Bai Huang was so cruel that she had to shout No.


    However, the more she shouted no, the more Baihuang bullied her. Until she was exhausted, Baihuang mercifully let her go.


    The experience at that time was really terrible!


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you straight. In fact, I didn''t leave so soon this time. At least before the end of this week, I can still stay in Kyoto. So I''m afraid I''m going to disturb you for a while." Chu Li tells the general situation.


    "Oh." With his eyes closed, Bai Huang returned without any surprise.


    "Why didn''t you react at all? Don''t you want me to leave early?" Chu Li secretly looked forward to hearing Bai Huang give a perfect answer.


    "How to say, it doesn''t matter to me whether you leave early or late. That''s it anyway." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing this, Chu Li couldn''t help feeling a little lost. Such a ruthless and cold white wasteland is really hurtful enough. He won''t say any sweet words.


    Oh, no, in fact, Bai Huang can say sweet words, but all the sweet words of Bai Huang are used on mu Qianlian, not on her Chu Li.


    She is just an ordinary friend in Bai Huang''s eyes. Mu Qianlian is the only important girlfriend in Bai Huang''s eyes. This is a difference in identity, and there is no way to surpass it.


    So that in his subconscious mind, Chu Li secretly envied mu Qianlian many times, but only envy, and there was nothing else.


    Every time he thought of these, Chu Li would feel that he was a failure. He was clearly a girl with good conditions, but he could only be like an outsider and could never get the most important thing.


    Seeing the depression in Chu Li''s look, Mu Qian felt pity and pinched Chu Li''s face. "Don''t be sad, Huang Huang is a very proud boy. Even if he really wants you to stay, it''s absolutely impossible to tell you directly. I''m sure Huang Huang is secretly happy after listening to the news just now. It''s too late for him to be happy, Why don''t you care? "


    "Really?" Chu Li didn''t know how to believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll deceive anyone in the world, but I won''t deceive you, Chu Li." Mu Qianlian said with a smile.


    "Pity, you are so kind to me. I love you." When he was in a happy mood, Chu Li gathered together and hugged mu Qianlian.


    Whenever she is in a low mood, mu Qianlian always has a way to make her happy. She used to be mu Qianlian''s pistachio, but now she is mu Qianlian''s pistachio.


    While Chu Li and mu Qianlian embrace happily, Bai Huang lying on the sofa has gradually fallen asleep.


    Those who stay in the villa are their own people, so Baihuang can completely relax his mind and keep himself in the most peaceful state without thinking about anything.


    Seeing that Bai Huang has fallen asleep, mu Qianlian quietly turns off the TV to avoid the noise of the TV.


    At the same time, Chu Li went to the side and took a sheet. He carefully covered the sheet on Bai Huang, so that Bai Huang could be comfortable.


    There is only one person with such treatment!

 Chapter 736

    Looking at Bai Huang''s sleeping appearance, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were slightly distracted for a moment. The two of them really can''t stand the silence during Bai Huang''s sleep. They have been particularly fond of Bai Huang''s sleep since before, and there is an indescribable charm.


    "Lian''er, how can the baby be so cute when he sleeps? I really want to touch his face." Chu Li tried to keep his voice down.


    "No, we can''t disturb Huang Huang''s sleep. He is usually very tired. Let him have a good rest." Mu Qianlian replied softly.


    "Where are you tired? The barren baby is playing all day, and you two haven''t slept together recently. It should be impossible to be very tired, or kidney tired?" Chu Li ponders.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately pinched Chu Li''s side face. The topic was good, but Chu Li began to drive indiscriminately for no reason.


    At ordinary times, even if she slept with Bai Huang, Bai Huang didn''t have kidney fatigue. Although it was a pity, that was the case.


    The next step after becoming a boyfriend and girlfriend is really difficult for mu Qianlian. At the thought of taking off her clothes and walking naked, her heart rate is uncontrollable, and she feels that she may faint at any time.


    In this regard, her stress level needs more exercise. Sooner or later, she will take the initiative to take this step with Baihuang. She should be the active party, not the passive party.


    "Click!"


    Holding the mobile phone, Chu Li took a picture of Bai Huang in a sleeping state.


    Because the photos add some beauty effects, the white wasteland in the photos is really white, that is, the legendary little white face.


    After thinking about it, Chu Li thought that such a perfect photo should not be enjoyed by herself, so she sent the photo to the harem group so that everyone can enjoy it together.


    In order to get everyone to speak quickly, Chu Li Aite asked all the members to avoid being disturbed when someone set up a message.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong! "


    The next time, the Hougong group immediately became lively. One message after another, many beauties bubbled one after another.


    Li Yu: "Yo, the angle of this picture is good. It''s a pity that Bai Huang is not a girl with this sexy little mouth and charming side face."


    Xu Qian: "Wow, it''s so cute. It''s like a baby sleeping. Is this the picture of Baihuang sleeping? I love it, okay."


    Hua Yu: "such an angle makes me feel like licking photos. I don''t know if this practice is abnormal?"


    Muya: "sister Hua Yu, you can''t be like this. It''s wrong to lick the photos. Learn from me. Just wipe your face with the photos. In this way, brother Bai Huang is like beside me."


    Lin Qingqian: "sisters, it seems that you have never seen a handsome man. Can''t you stand it at this level? Oh, in fact, I can''t stand it..."


    Jiang asked: "the young master is so handsome, the young master is so Kawaii, and the young master is the best in the world!"


    Song Kexin: "God Yan, brother Baihuang is really God Yan. Strangers are like jade. The childe is unparalleled in the world!"


    After reading the information sent by everyone, Chu Li immediately said, "cough, calm down. Don''t forget that Huang Baobao is lian''er''s girlfriend. You can''t stand licking photos. Lian''er will be jealous."


    Chu Li just sent out a paragraph of words and saw mu Qianlian in the group: "don''t worry, I won''t be jealous. I''ll only fight with you at most. Either you die or I die."


    Ladies: "


    For a while, everyone chatted in the group except Bai Huang, who was sleeping. The topic was always around Bai Huang.


    The reason why everyone in the group knows each other is actually because of the existence of Baihuang, which is very clear to everyone.


    So ah, whenever they talk about Baihuang, they have a steady stream of gossip. They talk about everything scattered. Anyway, as long as they have a good chat.


    After the chat, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat quietly in the hall. There was no movement in the hall except for the little breathing sound of Bai Huang.


    "Lian''er, the baby is sleeping. Should we do something? It''s so boring." Chu Li said.


    "Why don''t we wash our feet by the lake?" Mu Qianlian''s proposal.


    "Yes, let''s go." Chu Li immediately stood up.


    Then, while Baihuang was sleeping, mu Qianlian and Chu Li left the villa together.


    After a while, at a place by the lake, mu Qianlian and Chu Li took off their shoes and sat by the lake, their feet soaking in the lake, enjoying the leisure life at the moment.


    "The lake here is so clear. Unfortunately, it''s noon. The water temperature doesn''t meet my expectations." Chu Li said casually.


    "What kind of water temperature do you like?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    "It''s summer now. Of course, I hope the water temperature can be a little colder. It''s the most exciting to soak your feet in ice water." Chu Li preached.


    When Chu Li said something, mu Qianlian took back his sight and looked at the lake quietly.


    At the same time, Chu Li''s beautiful eyes gradually showed surprise, because she directly felt that the temperature of the lake was decreasing rapidly!


    Just a few seconds, from the relatively hot water temperature at the beginning to the back, the water temperature is completely cold!


    Even Chu Li can be seen with the naked eye. There are bursts of cold air rising on the surface of the lake in front of him.


    This change made Chu Li not understand the situation at all!


    There is no doubt that the person who quickly cools the whole lake is naturally admiring Qianlian.


    Although mu Qianlian doesn''t like to use her special abilities at ordinary times, since Chu Li wants cold water temperature, she will naturally meet Chu Li''s wishes.


    It''s just a small thing.


    "Lian''er, what''s the matter with the lake? There shouldn''t be any mystery at the bottom of the lake!" Chu Li looked dull.


    "There''s no mystery. It''s just for geographical reasons. The temperature of the lake is sometimes hot and sometimes cold. It''s a very normal phenomenon. You don''t need to care." Mu Qianlian preached.


    Even if Mu Qianlian is lying now, it is also a white lie. She doesn''t want Chu Li to know her special abilities, so as not to give Chu Li another look at her.


    She especially likes the way she gets along with Chu Li now and won''t want to break this situation.


    Shaking a pair of small feet, the cold lake water makes Chu Li particularly comfortable. She likes the feeling of going straight to her heart. It''s really great.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Li got up and stood at the edge of the lake, soaking in the water under her ankles.


    Then Chu Li took off her coat. She was only wearing a thin coat. Once she took it off, it was the picture showing the devil''s body.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Qianlian asked quickly.


    "It''s rare that the temperature of the lake is so cold. I want to take a swim in the lake to relieve my body." Chu Li preached.


    "Fool, what do you think? Even if you like the cold temperature, swimming in this ice water is easy to cramp. In case something happens, it will be very troublesome." Mu Qianlian was worried.


    "Don''t worry, lian''er. I used to have the habit of winter swimming. This degree can''t make me cramp." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "No, you can''t go down!" Mu Qianlian held an adult tone, as if he were admonishing children.


    Whenever children think of swimming in mountain pits and puddles, adults will give them a severe reprimand because they are worried about the safety of children. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are in this situation now.


    "Oh, pity, please believe my swimming skills. I''ll really be fine." Chu Li said seriously.


    Looking at the vast lake, mu Qianlian always couldn''t let Chu Li be capricious. She was afraid of ten thousand in case. She didn''t want Chu Li to be in any danger.


    "Chu Li, the reason why you want to swim in the lake is to pursue cold stimulation, right¡° Mu Qianlian suddenly turned positive.


    "Well, that''s almost what I mean..." seeing mu Qianlian''s sudden positive color, Chu Li felt a little confused.


    "In that case, come and hold me. It''s the same anyway." Mu Qianlian spoke.


    "Hey? What do you mean? " Chu Li didn''t understand. She didn''t understand the subtext of Mu Qianlian''s words.


    She wanted to swim in the cold lake and pursue the cold stimulation a little, but mu Qianlian said something to hug.


    There seems to be no connection between cold stimulation and hug, right?


    Seeing Chu Li''s misty appearance, mu Qianlian also understood that Chu Li hasn''t figured out the change of the situation until now.


    He got up, mu Qianlian also stood at the edge of the lake, and then stepped forward step by step until he took Chu Li into his arms.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When Chu Li was hugged by mu Qianlian, her whole person suddenly became dull and incomparable.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as Chu Li is suddenly hugged by mu Qianlian, her heart rate will rise sharply, and so will her body temperature.


    However, at this moment, Chu Li''s body temperature did not rise, but directly had a downward trend!


    Chu Li clearly felt that mu Qianlian''s body was cold from beginning to end!


    Yes, Chu Li was stunned now because he was surprised by mu Qianlian''s body temperature.


    Chu Li knows that mu Qianlian''s body temperature is relatively low, but no matter how low, it can''t be as low as ice. This is not the category of normal human beings!


    At the same time, Chu Li quickly stepped back, looked at mu Qianlian''s eyes and hurriedly asked, "lian''er, what''s wrong with your body!"


    "Nothing. It''s normal. Don''t worry." Mu Qianlian replied with a smile.


    "Are you kidding? Where is it normal? No, I have to take you to the hospital for examination right away. The barren baby, yes, I have to go back to the villa and wake up the barren baby!" Chu Li turned and wanted to go away.


    Chu Li just turned around. Suddenly, she was pressed in place by mu Qianlian and couldn''t move.


    "Chu Li, I said, I really have nothing!" Mu Qianlian was very serious.


    "How could your body......" Chu Li was still dull.


    "My physique is relatively special. I can easily reach the temperature below zero, but for myself, it will never have any impact. It should not be surprising that so many people in the world have special types of physique?" Mu Qianlian said.


    Until now, mu Qianlian still didn''t intend to explain everything to Chu Li.


    In fact, the reason why her constitution is special is the influence of the fairy period in her previous life. The situation is too mysterious to be explained clearly in a few words.


    After listening to Mu Qianlian''s remarks, Chu Li looked at mu Qianlian''s eyes, which were like looking at a treasure. His eyes were shining.


    "Wow, lian''er, are you the legendary power?" Chu Li preached excitedly.


    "What powers? It''s just a special constitution. There''s nothing else." Mu Qianlian replied.


    "Ah, my pity was so special. I didn''t hug Well just now. Now I want to hug more!" With these words, Chu Li came forward and hugged mu Qianlian.


    The cold from mu Qianlian''s body made Chu Li feel comfortable.


    Some people are naturally afraid of cold, and some people are naturally fond of cold. Chu Li undoubtedly belongs to the latter, and he is the best of the latter.


    The body is incomparably cold. In Chu Li''s view, it is a sweet cake.


    "You hold it too tight. Don''t forget that we are both full-bodied and not suitable for over holding together." Mu Qianlian blushed.


    Chu Li naturally understood the subtext of Mu Qianlian''s remarks.


    However, in Chu Li''s view, this is just a trivial matter. In addition, she originally wanted to flirt with mu Qianlian. This is just a rare opportunity.


    Thus, at the edge of the lake, mu Qianlian and Chu Li spend their space silently.


    No noise.


    No noise.


    And there''s no straight wooden man


    The picture flashed by.


    It''s more than 11 p.m. on Friday.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    As the night shrouded, thunder was heard in the sky, and the whole city had been hit by heavy rain.


    In the wide villa hall, mu Qianlian and Chu Li curled up on the sofa. They were afraid of the deafening thunder.


    In addition, an hour ago, before the rainstorm, Baihuang left the villa alone and said he was going to do something outside. As a result, he hasn''t come back yet.


    During the rainstorm, mu Qianlian and Chu Li called Bai Huang countless times because they were worried about the safety of Bai Huang, but no one answered each time, which made them very anxious.


    "Damn barren baby, no one knows where to die. What should we two girls do when we stay at home? The thunder is terrible!" Chu Li spoke gingerly.


    Silent, mu Qianlian was more worried about Bai Huang than anyone. She didn''t know what Bai Huang was doing outside, but she always had a bad hunch.


    It is worth mentioning that whenever mu Qianlian has a bad premonition, this bad premonition will often become a reality, which has been confirmed many times before.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! "


    Outside the villa, someone rang the doorbell.


    Hearing the news, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were overjoyed and ran to the door. Even without guessing, they knew that Bai Huang must have come back.


    Later, mu Qianlian and Chu Li opened the door.


    At the next moment, a picture outside the door made mu Qianlian and Chu Li pale, and even the blood in their eyes burst out in an instant

 Chapter 737

    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li guessed right. The person who appeared in front of them at the moment was indeed the white wasteland they had been thinking about.


    However, what they saw was a white wasteland standing outside the door, as terrible as the painting style.


    Just as mu Qianlian and Chu Li were ready to come forward and ask about the situation, Bai Huang''s body was crooked, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian and Chu Li hurriedly strode forward to help Bai Huang, so as not to fall to the ground.


    At this time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were all in a hurry. The extremely important white wasteland for them suddenly became like this, and their mentality collapsed directly.


    "Barren baby! What''s the matter with you, baby! " While helping Bai Huang, Chu Li shouted in a hurry.


    "He fainted. Let''s take him back to the room first!" Mu Qianlian was equally anxious.


    Chu Li helped the left side and mu Qianlian helped the right side. The two women carefully helped Bai Huang to the sofa in the hall. They didn''t dare to be careless in the whole process.


    Looking at the bloody white wasteland lying on the sofa, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were all scared to tears. They were at a loss and didn''t know what they could do.


    "What should I do, lian''er? How can the baby suddenly become like this? Will his life be in danger?" Chu Li cried.


    Although Chu Li and Bai Huang quarrel fiercely at ordinary times, Chu Li will explode in an instant once Bai Huang encounters any danger.


    Frequent quarrels do not mean a bad relationship. On the contrary, frequent quarrels without going their separate ways are a particularly strong relationship.


    "Alice! yes! Let Alice out! " Mu Qianlian preached in panic.


    "Alice? Who is Alice? " Chu Li didn''t understand at all.


    After a while, mu Qianlian patted his head fiercely. Now mentioning Alice has no effect at all.


    Alice is the healing spirit of Baihuang. Now Baihuang is in a coma. Alice can''t come out of thin air.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li don''t have any medical experience. In this case, they don''t dare to deal with Bai Huang''s wound indiscriminately. They can only pestle aside like a fool.


    "Ambulance! Pity! Let''s call an ambulance! " Chu Li said quickly.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately took out the mobile phone in her pocket. The only thing they can do now is to quickly take Bai waste to the hospital for treatment.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    "Wow! WOW! "


    The sky is thundering, the rain is pouring outside, and everything is revealing the word dead silence.


    The atmosphere was breathless!


    A moment later, mu Qianlian slowly put down his mobile phone with an extremely stunned expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li felt bad.


    "The rain outside is too heavy for the ambulance to travel." Mu Qianlian lowered his head and replied.


    "This... How could it be like this? Huang Baobao was so badly injured. If there was no ambulance, he would be dead!" Chu Li was shocked.


    "No, no, we can''t let this happen. We''ll drive the wasteland to the hospital together!" Mu Qianlian preached.


    "Well, OK, that''s it!" Chu Li answered immediately.


    No matter how much mu Qianlian and Chu Li are afraid of the thunderstorm outside, they can''t let Bai Huang go. They are more afraid of losing Bai Huang than afraid of the thunderstorm!


    After a simple eye contact, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are ready to help Baihuang up.


    However, almost at the same time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li noticed that the blood on Bai Huang''s face seemed to be sticky


    Just outside the door, mu Qianlian and Chu Li didn''t notice this detail because they were too worried about the white famine.


    But now they just feel something wrong


    "Lian''er, are there some familiar blood stains on the baby''s face?" Chu Li asked stupidly.


    "It seems so..." Mu Qianlian replied blankly.


    When he was surprised, Chu Li stretched out a finger and touched Bai Huang''s face, that is, the position with blood.


    At the moment when his finger came into contact with the blood, Chu Li suddenly felt that the hand feeling was completely different from the normal blood!


    His finger was stained with a little blood. Chu Li put his finger in front of his nose, smelled it, and then licked it in his mouth.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    After tasting the smell of blood, Chu Li was stunned on the spot.


    She had no idea that this was the case!


    Seeing the change of Chu Li''s look, mu Qianlian also tasted a little blood on Bai Huang''s face.


    Then, mu Qianlian''s expression immediately cooled down, and her mood was also instantly cold.


    Murderous!


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li had the same murderous spirit!


    Not only extremely powerful, but also angry!


    "Lian''er, can I kill people?" Chu Li asked with a smile.


    "Of course, because I want to kill now." Mu Qianlian replied with a smile.


    Shua!


    The line of sight was fixed on Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li pinched their small fists and threw them directly at Bai Huang''s face.


    The so-called beating people does not hit the face, but now they want to beat Bai Huang''s face and let Bai Huang pay the price for what they have done!


    "Da!"


    At the moment when mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s fists were just stretched out, Bai Huang stopped their movements with two hands.


    Well, let''s open the cards directly. Bai Huang''s injury is actually false. He hasn''t done anything at all. He eats sugar tooth sticks.


    "Well, just now I was just teasing you. I''m trying to make you happy. I hope you can understand my pains." Bai Huang preached in words of justice.


    "Hehe, are you kidding us? In this dangerous period of thunderstorms, you deliberately pretend to be dead to amuse us? Can we really kill you? " Chu Li was furious.


    "Huang Huang, you like ketchup, don''t you? Well, from today on, all the meals at home will be stained with ketchup. In the future, we will eat ketchup all year round!" Mu Qianlian was so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    "Misunderstanding, all these are misunderstandings. Don''t be angry. Well, if there is something wrong with what I do, you can say it directly instead of using some extreme methods." Bai Huang preached.


    "You''re a hammer. I want to castrate you now! Take off your pants every minute! " Chu Li spoke.


    "This proposal is very good. Chu Li, you press him first. I''ll go to the kitchen to sharpen my knife and give him a good time!" Mu Qianlian preached.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang could not help cooling his lower body. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li unexpectedly came up with such a terrible solution. This is simply the style of abdominal darkness!


    In fact, Bai Huang didn''t mean to admire Qianlian and Chu Li. He just wanted to complete the system task.


    An hour ago, Bai Huang went out alone to buy some gum and take a walk. As a result, it suddenly rained heavily on the way home, accompanied by bursts of thunder.


    Thinking that girls are often afraid of thunder, Bai Huang came back as soon as possible.


    When Baihuang came to the door, the system suddenly released a new task.


    "Option 1: let mu Qianlian and Chu Li be frightened by themselves at the moment of opening the door and make a scare for the two women."


    [reward: life expectancy of host, mu Qianlian and Chu Li increased by two years]


    "Choose two, let mu Qianlian and Chu Li be happy for themselves at the moment of opening the door, and bring joy to the two women."


    [reward: the life of the host, mu Qianlian and Chu Li increases by 10 years or decreases by 10 years, and each has half the chance to win the prize]


    "Choose three, let mu Qianlian and Chu Li have no waves in their hearts at the moment of opening the door, and regard themselves as dispensable existence."


    [reward: the life of the host, mu Qianlian and Chu Li increases by five years or decreases by five years, and each has half the chance to win the prize]


    Therefore, in order to steadily increase the life span of two years, Bai Huang made a great sacrifice this time. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li have increased the life span of two years, which is a great happy event.


    Of course, Bai Huang won''t tell mu Qianlian and Chu Li about this. After all, it''s difficult to explain. It''s difficult for mu Qianlian and Chu Li to believe it.


    "Lian''er, Chu Li, that''s good. I''ll play with you two tonight. Is that all right?" Bai Huang preached.


    No matter from which angle, Bai Huang frightened mu Qianlian and Chu Li. In that case, he really should make compensation, otherwise the situation will develop in a bad direction.


    "Well, you come to my room and lian''er''s room tonight. The three of us will do some interesting sports." Chu Li preached.


    "First of all, if it''s physical exercise, I can''t obey." With these words, Bai Huang glanced at mu Qianlian quietly.


    Chu Li is just digging a hole. In order to avoid mu Qianlian''s jealousy, he should make it clear to Chu Li.


    After falling in love with mu Qianlian, Bai Huang has developed a new skill early, that is, the so-called desire for survival in love!


    "Cut, you think too much, but also physical exercise. Do you really want to take advantage of us?" Chu Li preached angrily.


    "No, it''s not that I want to take advantage of you, but that I''m afraid you''ll take advantage of me. You''re both fierce like tigers. It''s scary." Bai Huang spread his hand and said.


    "What! Are you comparing us to a tigress? " Chu Li questioned.


    "Congratulations on being smart once. You really guessed right." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "Ah!" He shouted angrily. Chu Li was so angry that he stamped his feet. He quickly looked at mu Qianlian next to him and said, "lian''er, look at him. He always looks like he''s cheap and good. Why does he always bully us!"


    "I think famine may be the constitution of not beating, that is, the so-called shaking m?" Mu Qianlian guessed.


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, that''s a good saying, shake m! The baby is absolutely a shaking m! " Chu Li is not happy.


    "You can insult my body, but you can''t insult my personality!" Bai Huang spoke.


    "Oh, where did we insult your personality? We just told the truth, you shaking m!" Chu Li laughed and joked.


    At the thought of Bai Huang''s physique of shaking m, Chu Li had some particularly interesting pictures in his mind.


    If there is a rope here, she actually wants to tie Bai Huang up, put on a black cold suit, hold a dazzling whip in her hand, and then walk back and forth proudly in front of Bai Huang.


    Then, Chu Li naturally wanted to take a whip to smoke Baihuang, first the face of Baihuang, then the stomach of Baihuang, and finally the two legs of Baihuang, from top to bottom.


    Just thinking about these pictures, Chu Li feels particularly exciting


    "Chu Li, I advise you to put away those bold ideas and don''t look like a pervert..." Bai Huang looked at Chu Li coldly.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s mouth, Chu Li was startled, "I''ll go. God, how do you know what I''m thinking? Did you get the mind reading skill?"


    Her cheeks blushed. Chu Li didn''t expect Bai Huang to see through her thoughts. Her evil thoughts just now were just for fun and didn''t mean it seriously.


    Now she really wants to find a seam to get in!


    "I don''t have mind reading skills, but your abnormal appearance just now is too obvious. There must be some dirty ideas in my mind." Bai Huang spoke directly.


    "No! I didn''t! You''re bullshit! You make rumors! " Chu Li immediately retorted that she was unwilling to admit such a thing.


    "Do I have nonsense? Your heart is clearer than anyone. I advise you to look less at those bad contents and more healthy things." Bai Huang said meaningfully.


    Biting her lower lip, Chu Li now looked very flustered. Her evil idea was suddenly peeped through by Bai Huang, which made her feel naked and looked directly at by Bai Huang, which made her particularly at a loss.


    "Well, Huang Huang, don''t bully Chu Li anymore." Mu Qianlian said.


    "I didn''t bully her. It''s her own thought." Bai Huang replied.


    "Then you should at least let her. How can she beat you as a weak woman." Mu Qianlian said.


    "Nonsense, Chu Li is still a weak woman. She is clearly an old witch." Bai Huang gives an evaluation.


    Hearing this, Chu Li''s state of mind immediately collapsed, "ha? Old witch? Who do you mean, the old witch! I beat... "


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    At the moment when the thunder sounded, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were all scared to make a dolphin sound.


    Subconsciously, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all shrink in Bai Huang''s arms. Every girl subconsciously wants to seek a sense of security, and they are no exception.


    In this way, the picture presented in the hall was that mu Qianlian and Chu Li pressed the white wasteland lying on the sofa, making the atmosphere ingenious for a moment.


    With a pair of beautiful eyes open, mu Qianlian and Chu Li look at each other. Mu Qianlian lies on the left side of Baihuang, Chu Li lies on the right side of Baihuang, and the two women look at each other from a distance.


    "Well, lian''er, I was too scared just now. Should I have no problem borrowing the arms of the barren baby?" Chu Li is a little sorry.


    "It''s all right. I''m not a cheapskate." Mu Qianlian replied.


    "If you can, I''d like to say a little. Of course, there''s no problem for you two to show love, but can you get up first and then show love?" Bai Huang''s speech.


    After leaving the white field, Chu Li spoke with Tucao, "get up and make complaints about your love."


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    A dolphin sound sounded, and Chu Li, who was frightened, rushed into the white wilderness again, and her delicate body trembled.


    Similarly, mu Qianlian was frightened to shrink back into Bai Huang''s arms, and he couldn''t slow down for a moment.


    The continuous thunder made Bai Huang feel very bitter.


    Why does God have to punish him like this?


    Did he do something wrong?


    Hey!


    What a pain!

 Chapter 738

    In the early morning. The thunder gradually disappeared, the heavy rain gradually turned into light rain, and everything became quiet and peaceful.


    At this time, on the big bed in Mu Qianlian''s room, Bai Huang and two women are playing an interesting three person game.


    "Three three plus three four, plane!" Bai Huang plays cards.


    Well, the three person movement between Bai Huang and two women is naturally a fight against the landlord for a long time.


    After thinking about it, it''s fun for three people to stay in the room. This is a game that surpasses all three people''s sports.


    "The plane, right? Then I hit your plane on the spot with three eights and three nines!" Chu Li threw out the card in her hand.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang immediately became confused and forced, "no, Chu Li, what are you doing? We are farmers and lian''er is the landlord. What are you doing when you hit my plane?"


    "Just play. If your plane is unhappy, then play your plane. Why, is it illegal to play cards?" Chu Li said proudly.


    "The way you turn your elbow out is really bad enough." White and black.


    "Slightly slightly, what elbow turns out? Lian''er and I are always in the same camp. I don''t know if I understand it." Chu Li stuck out his tongue.


    "Don''t play, don''t play, it''s ridiculous. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed." Bai Huang threw away his cards directly.


    "Ah! wait! You can''t go! " Chu Li immediately dragged Bai Huang''s clothes.


    "I want to go. Who can stop me?" Bai Huang looked serious.


    His heart thumped. Chu Li had a tendency to be frightened. Everyone just played a card. Bai Huang didn''t have to be so angry, did he?


    With some fear, Chu Li silently loosened Bai Huang and was deeply afraid that he would be beaten by Bai Huang.


    However, just as Bai Huang was about to leave, his sleeves were pulled from behind.


    The moment he turned back, Bai Huang wanted to teach Chu Li a lesson. As a result, he found that mu Qianlian grabbed him.


    At this time, Bai Huang has no resentment. He still dotes on his girlfriend.


    "What''s the matter, pity." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "It''s still early. Tomorrow is the weekend. Don''t go back to your room so early. Stay here and play with us, otherwise it''s very boring." Mu Qianlian spoke.


    "Don''t you usually like reading in the middle of the night? Why do you want to play now?" Bai Huang asked.


    "If you want to play, you just want to play. There is no reason. It''s like I love you deeply. I never need any reason." Mu Qianlian said.


    Chu Li on one side was so sad that he fell his teeth. How good Bai Huang and mu Qianlian began to show their love again. The dog food was spread out unprepared.


    "Well, I''ll stay and play more." Bai Huang sat back in bed.


    "By the way, why don''t we play? How about quick questions and quick answers? Everyone randomly draws a card. The person with the largest number is responsible for asking questions, and the person with the smallest number accepts questions, and must return in seconds without any thinking." Chu Li proposed.


    "Yes, I have no problem." The white wasteland should go down.


    "I have no problem." Mu Qianlian replied.


    Then, Bai Huang and two women each draw a card.


    Bai Huang draws three.


    Mu Qianlian draws five.


    Chu Li draws ten.


    "My number is the largest. Now I start to ask questions about the barren baby. I want to ask, if there is a magical opportunity in front of you in the future, and this opportunity can let you, me and lianer sleep together, will you choose to obey this opportunity?" Chu Li asked.


    "No, it''s natural to sleep with lian''er. Sleeping with you is particularly outrageous." White waste second back.


    After hearing this, Chu Li puffed her mouth angrily. Although she knew that Bai Huang would not give any good answer, she was always a little dissatisfied when she heard Bai Huang say it himself.


    "Come on, keep smoking." Chu Li spoke.


    Then.


    Bai Huang draws one.


    Mu Qianlian draws two.


    Chu Li drew three.


    Frowning a little, Bai Huang is really drunk about his luck. How can he always touch some low number cards.


    "I''m going to start asking questions. My question this time is very simple. Are you still a boy?" Chu Li asked.


    "This... Can you change a relatively private question?" Bai Huang said.


    "No, ask and answer quickly. It must be fun to play like this. Reply quickly and don''t procrastinate!" Chu Li hurried.


    "It''s a boy!" Bai Huang bit his teeth and answered.


    "Wow, what surprising news." Chu Li gave a meaningful sermon.


    "Draw cards." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    The next time, the three drew again.


    This time Chu Li drew three, the smallest number, and mu Qianlian drew seven, the largest number.


    "Pity, what do you want to ask me? Just ask." Chu Li doesn''t panic at all. She and mu Qianlian are both her own people. Mu Qianlian won''t ask some tricky questions.


    "I want to ask, have you ever been greedy for a barren body?" Mu Qianlian asked calmly.


    ¡°......¡±


    The question made the atmosphere of the room quiet at once.


    Staring at the big beautiful eyes, Chu Li didn''t expect mu Qianlian to ask so, which was completely different from what she expected.


    Such a question... Is it too tricky?


    Even if Bai Huang listened, there were some surprises. It seems that mu Qianlian has played, and the situation will become more and more exciting!


    "Chu Li, you hesitate." Mu Qianlian reminds me.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li had to nod obediently. Asking and answering quickly was her way of playing. No matter what, she could only bite her teeth and stick to it.


    The little secret in his heart is now suddenly announced to the public. Chu Li really can''t deal with some, and Bai Huang is also present, which is very embarrassing.


    "Chu Li, I didn''t expect that you were so beautiful..." Bai Huang said.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I just think you have a good figure. Greed belongs to greed. There''s nothing else!" Chu Li quickly explained for herself.


    "Keep drawing cards." Mu Qianlian opens his mouth.


    After that, Bai Huang and the two women were completely playing. If they were cautious at the beginning, Bai Huang and the two women were free at the back.


    Chu Li asked Bai Huang if he had been infatuated with her body.


    Bai Huang asked Chu Li if she had evil thoughts about Mu Qianlian.


    Mu Qianlian asked Bai Huang if he had ever secretly touched another girl.


    This kind of stimulating problem is endless.


    In this way, Bai Huang and the two women didn''t put out the fire until two o''clock late at night.


    After a whole night''s trial, Bai Huang and the two women knew some of each other''s secrets.


    Leaving mu Qianlian''s room, Bai Huang went back to his room to take a bath. Next, he went to bed and rest, and didn''t do anything else.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li also went to bed after taking a bath. They fought with Baihuang until midnight. They need a good sleep.


    At more than 11:00 noon, Bai Huang prepared lunch in the kitchen. Today is the weekend. I try to show my hand a little.


    At this time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li didn''t sleep in the room, but took care of the flowers outside the villa.


    "Lian''er, don''t you like lavender very much? We can plant a piece of lavender here. By next spring, it will become a lavender base." Chu Li stood beside the flowers.


    "I don''t have to stay with what I like. I like lavender. Yes, but if I can see lavender every day, I will gradually become disliked. This is a kind of visual fatigue." Mu Qianlian had a shower in his hand.


    "If you say so, will the feelings between boys and girls be the same? As life goes by, both sides will be bored with each other?" Chu Li asks questions.


    "The phenomenon you said does exist. Otherwise, there won''t be so many couples breaking up every day." Mu Qianlian speaks.


    "But there are exceptions. Take me and lian''er for example. I want to get together with you every day. How can I be bored with you?" Chu Li said.


    "Fool, we are good sisters. Of course, sisters won''t be bored with each other. I just said lovers!" Mu Qianlian accentuated his tone.


    "Then... Pity, will you be bored with the baby?" Chu Li said.


    "No, never!" Mu Qianlian immediately responded, and his tone did not allow any refutation.


    In this regard, Chu Li is not surprised at all. The relationship between mu Qianlian and Bai Huang is particularly sweet, which is also the reason why she has been relatively envious.


    In fact, when it comes to Chu Li''s own words, she can''t be bored with Bai Huang. She came all the way back to China in order to meet mu Qianlian and Bai Huang at the same time.


    There are some things Chu Li can''t show. The only thing is certain that Chu Li is absolutely no lower than anyone in his pursuit of emotion.


    She doesn''t like robots without feelings, so she will never become a robot herself.


    Love is what Chu Li yearns for most now.


    Sitting in a chair on one side, mu Qianlian stared at the flowers and plants in front of her. Such beautiful scenery made her feel very calm.


    Standing behind mu Qianlian, Chu Li pinched mu Qianlian''s face and felt Q play. It was great.


    "Chu Li, I want to tell you something, and I hope you can keep it secret. Don''t tell anyone anyway, especially Huang Huang." Mu Qianlian suddenly opened his mouth.


    "OK, I promise you." Chu Li answered immediately. She didn''t think much about anything else. She just felt that mu Qianlian wanted to share a secret with herself, so she asked herself to keep it secret.


    "If... If one day I''m gone, you must be with famine. Oh, I don''t trust anyone to stay with famine except you. In other words, I always think that you will be very happy with famine. Not only you will be very happy, but famine will also be very happy." Mu Qianlian lowered his head and spoke, his face mixed with sadness.


    The action of pinching his face stopped, and Chu Li froze in place on the spot.


    Chu Li heard everything mu Qianlian said just now. She thought mu Qianlian wanted to share a secret with herself, but she didn''t want to get it. Mu Qianlian was leaving some advice


    No, the rhythm is completely wrong. The sudden situation makes Chu Li''s brain not enough.


    The subtext of Mu Qianlian''s words is to leave Baihuang?


    Or even leave everyone?


    Hurriedly standing in front of Mu Qianlian, Chu Li squatted down and looked at mu Qianlian in front of her. Tenderly, she asked, "lian''er, is something wrong?"


    "No, nothing happened. I just felt some emotion suddenly. Although the flowers are beautiful, they will wither sooner or later. Although the banquet is good, it will end sooner or later. It''s really eclipsing." Mu Qianlian said.


    Finding the melancholy in Mu Qianlian''s look, Chu Li was in a panic. He watered the flowers well just now. How can mu Qianlian suddenly become like this.


    "Pity, don''t scare me. If you have anything to say, I''ll always be with you anyway." Chu Li said very seriously.


    "It''s really all right. Don''t think about it." Mu Qianlian suddenly smiled.


    However, mu Qianlian didn''t smile. This smile immediately made Chu Li feel more confused.


    Mu Qianlian is like an abyss. She can''t see anything when she looks at the abyss, and the abyss sees herself clearly.


    Under such circumstances, she can''t see anything at all


    Perhaps it was to reassure Chu Li. Mu Qianlian came forward and touched Chu Li''s forehead. Although the action was intimate, the painting style was infinitely beautiful.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    At this time, not far from the bamboo path, a burst of car engine sound came out.


    When mu Qianlian and Chu Li moved their eyes, they saw a super sports car coming.


    After a while, the super sports car stopped outside the villa, and then the person who came down from the sports car was the partner of Xiao Ergou and Daojie monk.


    As soon as they got off the bus, they saw mu Qianlian and Chu Li sitting next to the flowers. Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber immediately said hello to the two women. It seems that in their eyes, the two women are the first and second wives of Bai Huang. Therefore, they can''t afford to offend each other and must be regarded as female Bodhisattvas.


    I don''t know what''s urgent. After greeting the two women, Xiao Ergou and Taoist robber rushed into the villa.


    "My God! Where are you, my Lord! "


    Entering the villa hall, Xiao Ergou shouted quickly.


    "What are you doing in a hurry? I won''t let people cook." When the sound sounded, Bai Huang came out of the kitchen with a spoon.


    "I''m sorry to bother you, Mr. Huang, but there''s something important this time. I got three treasures a few days ago. I want you to help me have a look." Xiao Ergou holds a delicate box.


    "Oh? Treasure? " Listening to this, Bai Huang was a little interested.


    Then, while Bai Huang was sitting on the sofa, Xiao Ergou also slowly opened the exquisite box.


    There are three things in the box, a ring, a jade pendant and an ancient book.


    "Mr. Huang, let me tell you the general situation."


    "This ring contains an indescribable magical effect. As long as it is worn on the hand, the body can be continuously strengthened. Even a dying person can become vigorous."


    "This jade pendant has the effect of protecting the body. Once it is worn on the body, let alone weapons such as bullets, even diamond can''t hurt the body."


    "The last ancient book is a secret cultivation method. The old bald donkey and I tried to cultivate it for a few days, and our strength directly increased several times. It''s terrible!"


    Xiao Ergou introduced them one by one. You can be as excited as you want.


    "Yo, so they are all babies. Where did you get them? Are you looking for treasure again? " Bai Huang laughed and joked.


    "Well, in fact, I picked up these three treasures casually on the road..." Xiao Ergou felt the back of his head and seemed to be very embarrassed.

 Chapter 739

    "Did you pick it up? Can you pick up such things now? " Bai Huang was a little surprised.


    "Lord Huang, this is actually the case. One night three days ago, I was walking in the woods and suddenly tripped over a stone. In my anger, I kicked the stone away."


    "As a result, I found that the ash under the stone was very fluffy. After I dug, I dug out a box."


    "The things in the box are today''s rings, jade pendants and ancient books."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that things would be so strange. You can pick up three kinds of treasures in a walk at night. Maybe this is handsome people have handsome blessings."


    Xiao Ergou smiled foolishly.


    "These three things are very good. If you keep them and use them well, they may have unexpected effects in the future." Bai Huang closed the box.


    "No, master Huang, the reason why I brought the treasure this time is actually to honor you. You can choose any treasure you like. Even if you want all of it, I will never be stingy." Xiao Ergou preached.


    "No, these things don''t have much effect on me. I appreciate your kindness. Keep them yourself." Bai Huang replied.


    Bai Huang didn''t expect that Xiao Ergou was quite a qualified younger brother. He wanted to give himself good things as soon as he had them. He was really generous.


    However, it is said that these treasures are treasures in the eyes of ordinary people. Bai Huang really doesn''t have much interest and is quite normal.


    "Well, since I can''t use it, I''ll keep it myself." Xiao Ergou held the box in his arms, just like holding a baby.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Baihuang, I dare to ask, benefactor Baihuang, is there something wrong with your feelings recently?" The Taoist priest who had been silent for a long time suddenly opened his mouth.


    "No, everything in my life is very good, and I don''t have any emotional problems." Bai Huang said.


    "But according to my observation, benefactor Baihuang''s seal hall is blackened, which is obviously an unknown sign. I just tried to pinch my finger and calculate. The final result is that benefactor Baihuang is about to commit peach blossom robbery." The Taoist robber monk seems to be an eminent monk.


    Bai Huang didn''t treat the speculation of Daojie monk as a joke. Although the overall image of Daojie monk is indeed a little exaggerated, there are some real skills.


    "Old bald donkey, according to your meaning, who is the object of peach blossom robbery?" Bai Huang asked.


    Bai Huang pondered a little. If he was really about to face the peach blossom robbery, there must be an object that led to the peach blossom robbery, and the object must be the people around her.


    To put it bluntly, the most likely target of peach blossom robbery is mu Qianlian and Chu Li. They are almost inseparable from Bai Huang these days.


    Compared with other people''s relationship with Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s relationship with Bai Huang is absolutely different.


    The relationship here is very mysterious!


    After a moment of silence, Taoist robber pinched his fingers, as if he were making a calculation.


    "Benefactor Baihuang, if I don''t miscalculate, the object of your peach blossom robbery may be the outside benefactor muqianlian. She is the most likely person." The Taoist robber monk spoke in a straight face.


    On hearing this, Xiao Ergou directly turned his eyes. "Come on, old bald donkey, it''s almost OK. What life will commit the peach blossom robbery, let alone you. Even I know that Huang Ye is about to commit the peach blossom robbery. Just now when we were outside, aunt Qianlian didn''t seem to be in a very good mood. She has always been in a sad state. Anyone with a clear eye can see it."


    "I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for decades. I''ve never made any mistakes in seeing, hearing and asking. I said that almsgiver Baihuang has peach blossom robbery, so almsgiver Baihuang has peach blossom robbery, and it''s in these days." Said the Taoist monk.


    "Hey, you old bald donkey has to curse the wild master, don''t you believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" Xiao Ergou clenched his fist.


    "Oh, even if you beat me up today and beat me to death here, I will never change my mouth. This is my moral standard and no slander is allowed." Dao Jie said in harmony.


    "Oh, I really don''t think I dare to beat you, old bald donkey. Come on, I''ll beat you now!" Rolling up his sleeves, Xiao Ergou is about to work with Taoist robber monk.


    "Give me some peace. This is my house. Don''t toss around there." Bai Huang spoke.


    As Bai Huang''s voice sounded, Xiao Ergou, who had planned to make trouble, immediately calmed down. He didn''t dare to deliberately annoy Bai Huang.


    "Do you two have anything else besides the treasure?" Bai Huang asked.


    "No, I just want you to have a look at the treasure. Unfortunately, you don''t like it." Xiao Ergou answered.


    "Since it''s all right, you can go." Bai Huang gave a speech to see off the guests.


    "Ah? Is this... So direct? " Xiao Ergou was a little confused. He felt that he was completely ignored. He was a little sour in his heart.


    "Let''s go. Don''t disturb benefactor Baihuang to cross the robbery." The Taoist monk spoke.


    "Master Huang, let''s go first. You must pay attention to safety alone." Xiao Ergou stood up.


    After that, Xiao Ergou and Daojie monk didn''t stay and walked out of the villa together.


    Sitting alone on the sofa, Bai Huang poured a glass of boiled water and drank it. He looked plain.


    After a few minutes, Chu Li rushed into the hall from the outside and hurried to Baihuang for the first time.


    "Something''s wrong, baby, something''s wrong this time!" Chu Li shouted in a hurry.


    "Calm down and say what happened." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Something happened to lian''er. Originally, lian''er was fine, but since taking care of the flowers and plants, lian''er has been depressed. No matter how I amuse her, it has no effect." Chu Li hurriedly explained.


    "Well, I see." In response to the white wilderness, it still looks very plain.


    Seeing this state, Chu Li was puzzled. It was clear that Bai Huang had such a good relationship with mu Qianlian, but now mu Qianlian had an accident, but Bai Huang had no sign of anxiety.


    This is obviously not in line with the conclusion of boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "Wild baby, have you had a private quarrel with lian''er?" Chu Li said the confusion in her heart.


    "No, how could I quarrel with lian''er? It''s impossible." Bai Huang replied.


    "Then why don''t you worry about lian''er at all? I''ve made it clear to you. You should go outside to comfort lian''er now, instead of sitting and drinking water alone. Please play a role as lian''er''s boyfriend. Thank you!" Chu Li preached angrily.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. It''s not a big deal. Just leave her alone." Bai Huang''s speech.


    Covering her mouth, Chu Li was obviously frightened. "Well, you heartless baby, you should stay away from yourself when your girlfriend is in a bad mood. What''s the difference between you and slag man? I put my words here. If you don''t play the role of lian''er boyfriend, I''ll play the role of lian''er boyfriend. At that time, It''s too late for you to regret! "


    "No, you can''t go out and disturb lian''er. Stay in the villa and don''t go anywhere for a short time." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "Cut, who do you think you are? It''s my freedom to do what I want to do. Forget it. Don''t talk nonsense with you heartless wood. I''ll go outside to comfort lian''er." With these words, Chu Li was ready to stand up.


    "Chu Li, if you dare to go out of the villa now, you won''t play here in the future. You can go wherever you like. I won''t care about you." Bai Huang accentuated his tone.


    At the moment when Bai Huang said these words, Chu Li, who had just stood up, was stunned in situ.


    Chu Li could hear that Bai Huang''s tone was absolutely not joking. Bai Huang really began to threaten himself


    She has been fighting with Bai Huang for so long. Bai Huang has hardly really threatened her. This is a very rare phenomenon, which makes Chu Li want to ignore.


    People who laugh with you every day suddenly become inhuman. The change is really unacceptable.


    "Why, can you tell me why!" Chu Liwei was forced to explode.


    I don''t understand. Chu Li doesn''t understand what Bai Huang is doing at the moment after all. Bai Huang doesn''t comfort mu Qianlian himself. Now she doesn''t let her comfort mu Qianlian. No one has power like this.


    Where did all the love for mu Qianlian go before Bai Huang?


    It''s impossible to disappear all night, right?


    Are men in this world so ruthless?


    Or is it that only Baihuang is relatively outrageous?


    "There are not so many reasons. Lian''er''s ability of self-regulation is very good. If you go out to force her to be happy, she will only deliberately show an appearance of being amused. This is the opposite effect. Kindness will certainly become a bad thing." Bai Huang tells.


    Hearing this, Chu Li felt enlightened.


    In fact, she should have noticed this for the first time. After all, she and mu Qianlian are irreplaceable sisters to each other, but she was so excited that she directly became dull and stupid that she couldn''t calm down for a moment.


    Yes, Bai Huang is right at all. If she forces mu Qianlian to be happy, mu Qianlian will only disguise her appearance and make others mistakenly think she is really happy.


    When this happens, it is a very dangerous signal.


    At least in terms of negative emotions, it must be absolutely dangerous


    "But... Baby, even if we want to give lian''er our own private space, if we really don''t care about anything, is it sure that nothing will happen? If lian''er can''t adjust himself, won''t he collapse at any time?" Chu Li was always worried.


    "Don''t think so much about what you don''t have." While talking, Bai Huang was very comfortable lying on the sofa.


    "Hey, if I have a boyfriend like you, I have to be angry on the spot. Other people''s boyfriends lick dogs. You''d better start to get cold." Make complaints about Chu.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t speak. Bai Huang kept silent.


    To be sure, Bai Huang thought that the level was too much deeper than Chu Li. He had planned some things in his heart.


    In an angry mood, Chu Li went to the refrigerator and took some jelly. Then he sat on the sofa and stared at Baihuang while eating the jelly in his hand.


    For a long time, until Chu Li finished all the jelly in the refrigerator, Bai Huang still lay on the sofa without moving, as if he was asleep.


    Seeing this, considering mu Qianlian''s situation outside was unknown, Chu Li was ready to leave the hall quietly. Anyway, he would be fine as long as he was sneaking.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Bai Huang shouted. At the same time, he also stared at Chu Li directly.


    Stop the pace. Chu Li''s state of mind at the moment seems to be unable to maintain stability. It''s been half an hour. Bai HUANGLENG doesn''t intend to comfort mu Qianlian.


    Chu Li''s patience has been exhausted by Bai Huang!


    "Barren baby, I''ll give you one last chance. Are you going to comfort lian''er?" Chu Li shouted.


    "It''s not that I don''t comfort, but when it''s not time, don''t worry. It''s good for lian''er to be outside alone." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    During this period, Bai Huang has always felt the situation of Mu Qianlian, so he knows the situation of Mu Qianlian like the back of his hand and won''t let mu Qianlian have extreme behavior.


    "Wild baby, can I really trust you?" Chu Li asked.


    "To be more direct, do you think you know lian''er better, or do I know lian''er better?" Bai Huang asked a rhetorical question.


    Hearing this, Chu Li inevitably fell into a silence. She knew mu Qianlian very well, but compared with Bai Huang, who was mu Qianlian''s boyfriend, she was always so mean.


    Moreover, in terms of mind, she is far less than Bai Huang. Otherwise, she would not have been bullied by Bai Huang all the time.


    "Hoo!" Spit out a long breath, Chu Li tried to keep himself calm, "well, in that case, I''ll give lian''er to you for the time being, but first, it''ll last until the evening at most. If lian''er still sits outside alone after the evening, I''ll go out with lian''er regardless of everything, even if I abandon the feelings between me and you!"


    "Huh? Have we ever had feelings between the two of us? " Bai Huang disguised himself as a wooden face and said.


    "Although there is no love, there is friendship!" Chu Li stamped his feet and was about to be blown up by the white waste gas every minute.


    Then Chu Li ignored Bai Huang and went to Mu Qianlian''s room alone. In fact, he was angry.


    As a result, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were all alone, with different thoughts.


    The sun in the sky leans to the West bit by bit. Unknowingly, it comes quietly in the evening.


    Just after six o''clock in the evening, mu Qianlian, who had stayed outside the villa all afternoon, slowly stepped into the hall.


    Later, mu Qianlian sat on the sofa in the hall, opposite Baihuang.


    At this time, Bai Huang lay on the sofa, closed his eyes and meditated. He didn''t sleep and didn''t sleep all afternoon.


    "Huang Huang, I want to tell you something." Mu Qianlian took the initiative to speak.


    "Go ahead, I''m listening." Bai Huang opened his eyes.


    "Let''s... Separate..." Mu Qianlian said frankly.

 Chapter 740

    While mu Qianlian''s voice fell, Bai Huang sat up silently from the sofa.


    Moving his body a little, Bai Huang poured himself a glass of boiled water. Drinking boiled water has become one of his little habits in life.


    To tell the truth, Bai Huang really didn''t expect that mu Qianlian would come to such a result after thinking all afternoon.


    Bai Huang thought that mu Qianlian could adjust himself well. However, according to the current situation, the situation is undoubtedly beyond Bai Huang''s expectation.


    The word "separation" comes out of Mu Qianlian''s mouth. It''s really not generally heavy, which directly means that mu Qianlian wants to live separately from Bai Huang at this moment.


    Don''t say what will happen in the future, at least for the time being.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing that Bai Huang was only drinking boiled water, mu Qianlian asked on his own initiative.


    So far, now that she has spoken out her separation proposal, she will never give Bai Huang a chance to escape. If she is not prepared, she will not say this to Bai Huang rashly.


    It is precisely because she has gone through extremely careful thinking that mu Qianlian will have a complete showdown with Bai Huang. She is not a mindless person. She is not stupid either before or now.


    "I didn''t expect that you would directly propose to separate from me. After a little calculation, we have lived together for nearly half a year since Wentian city?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "To be exact, we lived together for five months and six days. I remember these carefully, but you never deliberately remember these. There are always great differences between me and you." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "Oh? Difference? In addition to personality, I think we have always been very similar. Otherwise, we won''t become boyfriend and girlfriend in the end. " Bai Huang smiled calmly.


    "Since you said so, I''d like to hear your analysis. What are the similarities between us?" Mu Qianlian asked questions.


    "For example, we all have parents who died early and never had their parents'' care from childhood to adulthood. This is the same experience we lack." Bai Huang expounds.


    "No, we are not the same. I have grandpa to take care of me from childhood, but you don''t, so in a sense, we are not similar at all." Mu Qianlian replied.


    As soon as he heard this, Bai Huang was a little surprised and admired Qianlian. It was clear that he wanted to talk to himself. There was no sign of joking at all.


    "Let me talk about another point. In terms of interpersonal relations, we must have great similarities. I have no such intimate friends since I was a child. You are also an intimate friend. To put it bluntly, we all have a certain degree of maladjustment in making friends, that is, the so-called group that is not good at socializing." Bai Huang expounds.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately shook his head, "no, it''s not right. I''m really not good at social networking. Yes, I didn''t have close friends from childhood. I didn''t understand what a good sister and good friend is until I met Chu Li. However, being not good at social networking can only be used to describe me, not your white wasteland."


    "Why?" Bai Huang asks questions.


    "Your question is completely superfluous. You should know the truth better than me. Don''t forget that you have known sister Hua Yu, sister peony and sister Narcissus since a long time ago. You have known them since childhood, but you say you are not good at socializing. Don''t you think it''s very contradictory, So you never have any problems with social networking, but you think you have a problem. " Mu Qianlian looked serious.


    "..." for a moment, Bai Huang was speechless by mu Qianlian.


    In this situation, Bai Huang felt as if he had passed through, that is, he returned to the time when he just met mu Qianlian.


    Love as like as two peas, especially love to see his micro emotions. He is doing exactly the same thing as before, and once again becomes an iceberg beauty without any feelings.


    This is a change that Bai Huang can directly feel, and there will never be any mistakes.


    One afternoon''s independent thinking made mu Qianlian produce an essential change


    "Since the first two points don''t count, let me say the third point. When we go to bed at night, we all like to use each other as pillows. I like holding you and you like holding me. This can always be regarded as a real similarity?" Bai Huang preached.


    As Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian shook his head again to deny it.


    "The reason why I like you as a pillow is because I have this habit since I was a child. It''s not because I stayed with you that I suddenly had the habit of sleeping with things."


    "Take Chu Li. When I stay with Chu Li, I also sleep with her. Therefore, whether the object is you or Chu Li, or an ordinary pillow, it can become the object I sleep with."


    "It''s just a habit, not a similarity with you. I hope you can understand this clearly, not with very naive ideas."


    Mu Qianlian explained.


    Before taking Bai Huang as a pillow, mu Qianlian undoubtedly got a great sense of security from Bai Huang, but this doesn''t mean anything, it''s just a very normal feeling.


    Any girl holding her boyfriend will have a steady stream of peace. This is a phenomenon that can be seen at any time between lovers. There is nothing special.


    Mu Qianlian hadn''t found this before, but as she gradually increased her knowledge of feelings, she had a general analysis in her heart.


    This is one of the reasons why she really grew up.


    Bai Huang, who has been pitied by Mu Qian for three times in a row, really feels that things have suddenly become difficult.


    Before, it was a playful painting style when he was against Chu Li, but now mu Qianlian against himself is completely stunned and does not give any chance to refute.


    With mu Qianlian''s intelligence, once she starts to play with her mind, it must be a particularly terrible thing. She can''t find a fragile flaw in how to find it. She can only stand still and let mu Qianlian attack.


    Baihuang, who hasn''t been against mu Qianlian for a long time, always has some powerful offensives that can''t resist mu Qianlian.


    Mu Qianlian''s character is the same as shaking dice. When he shakes it, it will completely become what character. Mu Qianlian''s current character must be high and cold, and it''s still the kind of cold death.


    "You''re not talking again? Mu Qianlian questioned.


    This is an offensive launched by mu Qianlian, that is, she doesn''t give Bai Huang any room to think. In this way, she can always control the situation in her own hands.


    During the period of communication with Bai Huang, mu Qianlian was very clear about the particularity of Bai Huang and her ability to turn passive into active. Because she knew these very well, she would never easily fall in Bai Huang.


    She learned a lot of knowledge after falling in love with Bai Huang, which is also one of the knowledge she learned.


    It is particularly interesting and meaningful to deal with the white wasteland with the knowledge learned from the white wasteland.


    "Is it OK not to separate?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "No, it''s something I decided by myself. I have to find out some things. Even you can''t forcibly change my mind if you respect me enough." Mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang with a pair of beautiful eyes, and there was no escape in his eyes.


    Her behavior is to convey her determination to Bai Huang. She wants to let Bai Huang know that she is absolutely serious this time, not out of the psychology of playing a child''s temper.


    "After living together for so long, people are not used to living apart suddenly." Bai Huang is quite helpless.


    "Don''t worry, after our separation, you still live in the villa here. After all, you bought it alone, which has nothing to do with me. I''ll pack my luggage and leave later, and then you''ll be completely free." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "How do I feel that you are not only separated, but also want to break up?" Bai Huang preached.


    "No, no, separation doesn''t break up. I''m just temporarily separated from you. There''s no saying of breaking up. I can''t break up with you. Even if you kick me off on the spot, I can''t break up with you. This will never change." Mu Qianlian''s tone can''t be refuted.


    In Mu Qianlian''s view, separation is pure separation without any other superfluous meaning.


    Does she love Baihuang?


    The answer, of course, is love.


    It is impossible for her to suddenly become indifferent to barrenness after only one afternoon. Love is sacred and flawless, not something cheap.


    Mu Qianlian can say frankly that there is absolutely no one in this world who loves Bai Huang more than her. She can give everything for Bai Huang without scruples. She will lose if she blinks.


    However, mu Qianlian''s decision this time is indeed to separate from Bai Huang.


    There are some things that mu Qianlian wants to find out. Because of this, she can''t continue to live with Bai Huang. She must choose to leave.


    If she has been living with Bai Huang, she will always fall into happiness, and even her brain is not clear day by day.


    Too happy days, it is always easy to make people confused, mu Qianlian is now the case.


    She is not tired, but wants to find something new.


    Something she would never find if she continued to stay with Baihuang


    After a while, the villa hall was quiet. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian just looked at each other with full tenderness in their eyes.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to think about it anymore?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "No, it''s so decided." Mu Qianlian gives a second return.


    "Well, if you really want to separate from me, you can live in this villa. I''ll just go. There''s no need to let a girl walk outside. Besides, I don''t trust you." Bai Huang preached.


    "I can''t live. There are many unique memories between you and me. There are memories of the two of us on the sofa, in the kitchen, in the bathroom and in the bed. So I don''t want to stay here, otherwise separation will be meaningless." Mu Qianlian replied.


    Leaning on the sofa, mu Qianlian''s determination has exceeded Bai Huang''s expectation, and even the villa full of memories is unwilling to live.


    People who don''t know the situation think that mu Qianlian is preparing to become a nun. The Buddha system is a little too much.


    "All the things that should be said have been finished. Do you have anything else to explain? If not, I''ll go to my room to pack my bags first." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "You can always say where you live after you leave?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Sorry, it''s a secret. In the next period of time, we won''t have any private communication except the normal meeting at school." Mu Qianlian continued.


    "Ha? In other words, you don''t need me to eat with you, drink milk tea with you, and watch the sunrise and sunset with you? " Bai Huang said.


    "In theory, it''s really like this. That''s right." Mu Qianlian blinked subconsciously.


    Bai Huang''s words just now filled mu Qianlian with a steady stream of love, but she must restrain her love, otherwise all her previous achievements will be wasted.


    Fairy benxian will never admit defeat!


    "Sit here and I''ll help you pack." Bai Huang looked a little lonely, and his tone became weak.


    The communication between the two people is based on respecting each other. Mu Qianlian has his own ideas, so Bai Huang will never forcibly intervene and let mu Qianlian do what he wants to do.


    In Bai Huang''s eyes, mu Qianlian is never a child, but a really impeccable girlfriend.


    He thought so before and now. It will not change in the future.


    Looking at the figure of Bai Huang walking to the room, mu Qianlian bit his lower lip and looked particularly struggling, because Bai Huang''s back was mixed with loneliness, which she could see directly.


    So in the moment just now, mu Qianlian was so distressed that he couldn''t describe it. Even his breathing had become urgent.


    Touching her chest position, mu Qianlian took several deep breaths one after another. She had to adjust her emotions to avoid Bai Huang worrying about herself too much.


    In fact, really, at this moment, mu Qianlian is not only uncomfortable in his heart, but also mixed with a trace of secretly happy.


    She sincerely believes that she is definitely the happiest girl in the world.


    When she put forward her own ideas, Bai Huang agreed without any obstruction, and had no intention to bind herself, let alone impose some ideas on herself.


    Bai Huang simply let her freedom go and gave her enough private space.


    All kinds of these are mixed with Bai Huang''s continuous love for her, and she also feels Bai Huang''s continuous love 100% and keeps it all in her heart.


    Bai Huang''s understanding really makes mu Qianlian want to fall down by force. It''s so cute.


    Can you find a second boyfriend like this in the world?

 Chapter 741

    As soon as Bai Huang entered mu Qianlian''s room, he saw Chu Li lying comfortably asleep in bed. Although Chu Li was angry before, she slept unconsciously when she was lying in bed.


    Chu Li''s most essential side is always relatively careless. Nothing can make her explode all the time, as long as she has a little time to buffer.


    Without disturbing Chu Li lying in bed, Bai Huang opened the wardrobe and helped mu Qianlian pack his clothes. His coats, trousers and underwear were all stacked together.


    After all, this is Bai Huang''s first time to help the opposite sex clean up their clothes. The actions are more or less inappropriate. Girls have a lot of private things and know everything they know.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing the sound of Bai Huang opening the suitcase, Chu Li sat up from the bed vaguely, just like a sleepy appearance.


    Rubbed his bleary eyes. Chu Li first looked out of the window and found that the time had come in the evening.


    "Ha!"


    Hands up, Chu Li stretched out and gently rubbed the position of his shoulder, inexplicably sour.


    "Huang Bao, when shall we eat? At this time, lian''er should have been cooking¡° Chu Li preached.


    "No, she''ll leave later. I''ll come to the room to help her pack up." White wasteland, light wind and light clouds, reply.


    "Go? Where is lian''er going? Is he going to stay in another family for a night? " Chu Li asked.


    "I don''t know where she wants to go. In a word, she asked to separate from me." Bai Huang explained.


    "Oh, it''s separation. I thought it was a big deal." Chu Li continued to rub her eyes, but there was no surprised reaction.


    ¡°......¡±


    The next moment, when Chu Li reacts after knowing, her pupils are gradually enlarged.


    "Hey, baby, what did you just say? Separation? You and lian''er are going to separate??? " Chu Li was shocked.


    "Yes." Bai Huang is back.


    Hearing this, Chu Li staggered and immediately climbed out of bed, "what ghost, are you kidding? Why do you want to separate? And even if lian''er offered to separate, you can''t promise. What''s going on!"


    Chu Li never thought that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian would move towards separation.


    What does a couple''s separation represent?


    That represents all kinds of love crisis!


    If it goes on like this, the relationship between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian will be over in minutes. They will live apart. Maybe they will break up at that time!


    Chu Li didn''t know how to accept such a thing. When she woke up, such a change suddenly occurred. If Bai Huang and mu Qianlian really separated, she would never believe in love again!


    This is the end of the world!


    Quietly pack up mu Qianlian''s clothes. After a while, Bai Huang walks out of the room with his luggage.


    Chu Li has been entangled around Bai Huang to know the truth. However, Bai Huang did not continue to respond to Chu Li. Some things are difficult for Chu Li to think clearly, and the thinking level is not enough.


    While Baihuang walked back to the hall, Chu Li also ran out with him.


    Seeing mu Qianlian standing next to the sofa, Chu Li immediately leaned over and held mu Qianlian''s hand tightly, not daring to loosen it at all.


    "Lian''er, what are you trying to do? Lovers quarrel when they quarrel. It''s over when they bear it. Why do you have to make a separation? It''s not a joke." Chu Li was sad.


    "It''s not as serious as you said. I just separated from Huang Huang and didn''t break up." Mu Qianlian pinches Chu Li''s face. She doesn''t want to see Chu Li sad.


    "But separation is equal to breaking up temporarily. It''s clear that you were still crazy to show your love yesterday. Today, you have no idea what separation you want. How can I believe in love in the future?" Chu Li preached.


    With a sigh, mu Qianlian didn''t know how to explain to Chu Li. Chu Li only saw the indication phenomenon and didn''t see any deep meaning.


    Love is like a vortex. Once trapped, it is impossible to get out easily. Therefore, she can''t get out easily between herself and Bai Huang''s love.


    What''s more, she never wanted to get away. She wanted to be trapped in the vortex of love with Baihuang forever.


    "Here, your luggage is all packed." Bai Huang pushes the suitcase to Mu Qianlian.


    With a beautiful face and a smile, mu Qianlian stepped forward to Bai Huang, then wrapped his hands around Bai Huang''s neck and kissed Bai Huang on his own initiative.


    After kissing for a few seconds, mu Qianlian stepped back. What she wanted to express had just been conveyed to Bai Huang in the most direct way.


    Watching mu Qianlian kiss Baihuang, Chu Li on one side is full of fog.


    Who can tell her what it means to represent everything in front of her? What''s the situation of this kind of feeling when she wants to separate and suddenly kiss there?


    Chu Li, who has never tasted the taste of love, really doesn''t understand the philosophy!


    "Then I''ll go. You remember to eat on time, take a bath on time and go to bed on time. Most importantly, you must not bring some strange women home. Maybe I can come back at any time. I don''t want to see you lying in bed with other women." Mu Qianlian teases.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just lie naked in bed with you." Bai Huang replied.


    Her cheeks flushed with shame. Mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang on the spot. It''s all going to be different. Bai Huang still wants to take advantage of himself. It''s really colorful!


    Although she was the first to start


    "There''s nothing to say. Bye." Shaking his hand, mu Qianlian was ready to turn and leave.


    "Ah! Wait! " At this juncture, Chu Li immediately grabbed mu Qianlian, "lian''er, what should I do if you leave! Are you going to leave me here alone! I''ll be afraid when I sleep at night! "


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Chu Li and mu Qianlian said directly: "where are you alone? I''m the only one who left. Huang Huang didn''t go with me. You can be a companion."


    "Shit! What is this and what! " Chu Li couldn''t help scolding, "lian''er, you''re so outrageous that you let your girlfriends stay with your boyfriend. Haven''t you read those love novels? Do you know you''re committing an invisible crime? I''ll live with the baby later. Maybe something indescribable will happen if you''re not careful. At that time, It''s no use crying! "


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe you two." Mu Qianlian smiled.


    "You believe it, but I don''t believe it!" Chu Li shouted and then said, "no, you can''t go alone. If you want to go, you can, but you must take me with you. I''ll accompany you."


    "Ah? This... Isn''t good? " Mu Qianlian said.


    "What''s wrong? In a word, am I your good sister!" Chu Li preached.


    "Yes." Mu Qianlian responded very simply.


    "Yes, that''s right. You wait for me here. I''ll go to my room and tidy up my clothes." The voice fell, and Chu Li immediately ran to the room.


    In this gap, only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian stood face to face in the hall.


    "Get around, and finally I''m alone. It seems that I''m really going to be lonely for a while." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "I didn''t expect Chu Li to go with me. I didn''t want her to get involved." Mu Qianlian said.


    "Lian''er, do you have a feeling of elopement now?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Elope? What elopement? " Mu Qianlian didn''t understand.


    "What else can you elope? You elope with Chu Li. Think about it. First you intend to go, and then Chu Li has to go with you. Finally, I''m the only one left at home. Isn''t this the legendary elopement?" White wasteland for some analysis.


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately understood, "well, yes, I do feel this when you say this, and my mood suddenly became nervous."


    After watching mu Qianlian quietly for a while, Bai Huang came forward and took the initiative to hold mu Qianlian. In his heart, he was reluctant to give up except reluctant.


    This is mu Qianlian''s separation. Bai Huang doesn''t know how long mu Qianlian wants to separate. Even mu Qianlian has no answer in his heart.


    "Well, it''s not that we won''t meet again. Don''t make it so hard to part." Saying this orally, mu Qianlian also hugged Bai Huang tightly and didn''t want to let go for a while.


    "Lian''er, don''t you want to experience the new material of the novel yourself?" Bai Huang suddenly said.


    "Ah? No... no, what are you thinking? This time it has nothing to do with the novel. Don''t guess. " Mu Qianlian hurriedly explained.


    "Oh, well, I''m wrong." Bai Huang said.


    "Lian''er, I''ve packed up... Now..." Chu Li''s actions freeze step by step as she drags her suitcase.


    Du wears his mouth, and Chu Li habitually reveals an angry appearance.


    Chu Li really took it. Well, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are about to separate. Ah, there is a problem with their feelings. Ah, it should be a sad atmosphere, but Leng is made into a sweet atmosphere by Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    This makes Chu Li feel that she has been fooled. The relationship between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian is still the same as before. Instead, she has become the only outsider, that is, the so-called only fool.


    Separation is separation. Can you make it more ceremonial?


    With a small step, Chu Li slowly walked to the position next to Mu Qianlian and was ready to leave with mu Qianlian at any time.


    At this moment, Chu Li didn''t look at Bai Huang any more. She blamed Bai Huang for everything.


    Don''t ask why, asking is a girl''s own unreasonable trouble!


    "We really have to go." Mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang.


    "Yes." Bai Huang nodded.


    Gazing at each other for a while, mu Qianlian and Chu Li left the villa hall with their suitcases until they completely disappeared into Bai Huang''s eyes.


    Standing in situ in a daze, Bai Huang looked at the direction of the door and didn''t move. He seemed to be in a daze.


    At this time, Chu Li''s figure directly appeared at the door of the villa, facing Baihuang from afar.


    After a little look at Baihuang, Chu Li turned and left the door of the villa. Then after a few seconds, Chu Li appeared at the door of the villa again. Such a reciprocating is enough to represent how complex Chu Li''s mood is.


    Finally, Chu Li, standing at the door of the villa, shouted to Bai Huang, "Huang Bao, you... You remember to pay attention to your body. Lian''er and I are not here. You must not mess around alone. If something happens, I have to come back to take care of you. It''s really too troublesome, so you must be good. Do you hear me!"


    "Well, if you can, I''d like you to say it again, because I didn''t hear it clearly just now. I''m really sorry." White waste with a smile.


    He chopped his feet in place. Chu Li raised his voice and shouted angrily, "I want you to die! Asshole! "


    After a few words, Chu Li immediately disappeared at the door of the villa, feeling more or less like running away.


    Before leaving the villa, mu Qianlian and Chu Li both entrusted Bai Huang. Although they had different ways, they were all telling children. They were deeply afraid of what happened to children.


    This is a unique relationship.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of the car engine sound came out. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li drove away. They really left with theout staying.


    In this way, there is only one person left in Nuo Da''s lakeside villa.


    After entering the kitchen, Bai Huang plans to get some noodles to eat. Just deal with his stomach by himself. He doesn''t need to eat too much.


    "Ding Dong!"


    As soon as he took out the noodles, the mobile phone in Baihuang''s pocket rang.


    Take out a look, Bai Huang sees a message from mu Qianlian, which reads: "a person should have a good meal. Don''t eat the noodles in the refrigerator. I''ve calculated that there are 131 noodles in total. If I lose one when I come back, you''ll wait to be rubbed on the bed by me!"


    After reading the text message, Bai Huang smiled silently. It seemed that he had planned to control everything.


    However, as the saying goes, the word is a foot high and the devil is a foot high. Mu Qianlian doesn''t let himself eat noodles to deal with his stomach, but there are instant wonton in the refrigerator. There''s no nutrition. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s convenient to cook.


    If your girlfriend is not at home, you can do whatever you want. In a sense, this is a rare freedom.


    "Ding Dong!"


    As soon as Bai Huang took out chaos, the mobile phone in his pocket rang again.


    Take out a look, or mu Qianlian''s latest message, the content reads: "forget to say, I have calculated the number of wonton, a total of 65 and a half. If you lose half a wonton, you still have to be rubbed on the bed by me, and you don''t want it!"


    Looking up around, Bai Huang carefully observed the ceiling, but he didn''t find any monitors.


    In other words, mu Qianlian completely guessed Bai Huang''s mind and knew that Bai Huang would never eat well after he left. Only then did he have the two messages Bai Huang just received.


    Mu Qian pity this girl. It''s really terrible!


    More than ten minutes later.


    "Excuse me, is anyone there?"


    At the door of the villa, a light cry sounded.


    When Bai Huang came out of the kitchen, he saw a dozen girls standing at the door.


    Seeing the appearance of Bai Huang, one of the most beautiful girls immediately said, "Hello, Mr. Bai Huang, we are here to provide you with door-to-door service and make you happy."


    "Door to door service? Who sent you? " Bai Huang asked.


    "Is a gold Lord named mu Qianlian." The girl replied with a professional smile.

 Chapter 742

    "Ha? "A thousand pity?"


    Hearing the name, Bai Huang looked confused.


    But on a little thought, Bai Huang suddenly felt that he was not particularly surprised, because all this was in an understandable category.


    It can be said directly that before mu Qianlian entered the villa and proposed to separate from herself, she had already called for door-to-door service for Bai Huang in advance in order to avoid Bai Huang being alone.


    From a certain point of view, mu Qianlian is indeed very considerate, but her considerate makes Bai Huang a little uncomfortable.


    I always feel terrible


    When Bai Huang thought about these, more than a dozen girls came to the villa. They were all relatively beautiful types, which was not only related to their beautiful facial features, but also related to their make-up.


    In a word, no matter whether they put any of them in the class, they can be rated as class flowers. There must be a lot of secret lovers.


    Mu Qianlian not only ordered door-to-door service for Bai Huang, but also carefully selected the object of door-to-door service for Bai Huang. It can be said that he was well intentioned.


    Later, the girl wearing a bow stood next to Bai Huang and said, "Mr. Bai Huang, you shouldn''t have had dinner yet, have you?"


    "Well, I didn''t eat it. I''m preparing it in the kitchen." Bai Huang went back.


    "Then please sit down in the hall and have a rest. Some of our sisters will finish the dinner." Said the bow girl.


    "No, I don''t need any door-to-door service. You all go back." Bai Huang waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai Huang. We are all professional. In terms of cooking, our sisters definitely have superb skills to ensure that Mr. Bai Huang is satisfied." The bow girl went on.


    "It''s not a matter of whether it''s delicious or not. I don''t need door-to-door service. Do you understand? Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go." Bai Huang spoke.


    Bai Huang said these words, and the bowknot girl and others were all embarrassed.


    They have received a death order this time. If Bai Huang can''t enjoy it happily, they will suffer without exception. Their performance this month will be cancelled and they won''t get any bonus at that time.


    Moreover, the list of Baihuang is a big one. As long as they finish it well, everyone can get a very high commission. For this reason, they will not easily give up the service object of Baihuang.


    While bending down to Bai Huang, the bow girl said softly, "please understand our difficulties, Mr. Bai Huang. The task we received is to serve you well. Please don''t drive us away, please!"


    "Please!"


    The other girls bent down to Baihuang together.


    Touching the back of his head, Bai Huang was really helpless. Because of Mu Qianlian, he was entangled by more than a dozen girls for no reason.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t want to make him happy, but wants to annoy him, so that Bai Huang has to think that maybe mu Qianlian is just for himself.


    That''s ridiculous.


    "I want to ask, where did lian''er contact you?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Pity? Does Mr. Bai Huang mean Ms. mu Qianlian? " The bow girl was puzzled.


    "Well, that''s her." Bai Huang nodded.


    "Well, more than a dozen of our sisters are service personnel in the world, and in terms of beauty and professional ability, our sisters are the best in the world. Ms. mu Qianlian paid a high price for all of us and asked us to serve Mr. Bai Huang at the first time, and we must not make Mr. Bai Huang unhappy during the period, Otherwise, part of the extra bonus will be deducted. " The bow girl replied truthfully.


    Hearing the four words "heaven and earth", Bai Huang was surprised where mu Qianlian knew about heaven and earth. Since he came to Kyoto, he and mu Qianlian have always stayed together. Mu Qianlian can''t sneak to know what heaven and earth in person.


    Therefore, mu Qianlian may have heard from others about heaven and earth, and the other party is 80% of the people who often live in Kyoto. Only in this way can he know everything about Kyoto like the back of his hand.


    From mu Qianlian''s relationship circle in Kyoto, Li Yu and Xu Qian are highly suspected.


    But for the moment, these are just white guesses. There is no practical evidence. We can only put these problems aside for the time being.


    Looking at the bowknot girl and others, Bai Huang said, "you give me the phone number of the boss in heaven and earth. I''ll explain the situation to your boss in person, and then you can go."


    "No, Mr. Bai Huang, Ms. mu Qianlian has predicted that you will have this behavior, so she specially asked us not to give the boss''s contact information anyway." Bow girl replied.


    "...." his face was godless, and his actions were admired one after another. Bai Huang really felt some pain.


    "In addition, mu Qianlian also said that if Mr. Bai Huang had to contact our boss in heaven and earth through personal channels, Ms. mu Qianlian would spend money to buy the whole world. At that time, even if Mr. Bai Huang contacted our boss in heaven and earth, it would still be useless." The bow girl continued.


    Listening to this, Bai Huang silently took out his mobile phone and dialed a call to Mu Qianlian. He had to make some things clear to Mu Qianlian.


    In other words, he is going to scold and admire thousands of pity!


    Let mu Qianlian''s mind clear!


    "The number you dialed is not answered at the moment. Please redial later, sorry..."


    When a phone is dialed, the only response to Bai Huang is the artificial prompt tone without any emotion.


    Now the general situation is very simple. Baihuang has temporarily lost contact with mu Qianlian, and mu Qianlian took the initiative to cause this situation.


    Mu Qianlian''s departure is really not casual


    "Mr. Bai Huang, let''s wait on you all night. It''s good for everyone." The bow girl said sincerely.


    With a sigh, Bai Huang was overwhelmed by mu Qianlian. Other men were eager to steal food at this time, but he had no such idea at all.


    There are indeed many guys who steal food behind their girlfriends, but Baihuang is not one of them.


    Even in the midst of thousands of flowers, Baihuang is still unmoved.


    "Well, let me ask first, what aspects does your service include?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Many, such as cooking, washing clothes, folding quilts, kneading shoulders and legs, making tea and coffee, etc. anyway, as long as it is needed by the guests, we will try our best to meet them until they are satisfied." The bow girl replied with a smile.


    Then, the bowknot girl seemed to think of something and suddenly said with a serious face: "but one thing must be made clear. Although our service clan is to satisfy the guests, if it involves money and sex transactions, we can''t comply. Heaven and earth are very formal service companies, It''s not a third rate service company. "


    "Indeed, if you are a third rate service company, lianer can''t let you come to serve me. After all, her jealousy is very serious and has reached an incurable late stage." Bai Huang Snickers.


    "Now that I''ve said this, I''ll tell Mr. Bai Huang another thing. Ms. lian''er told Mr. Bai Huang that if we dare to make money and sex deals with Mr. Bai Huang, Ms. mu Qianlian will find a treasure land with particularly good feng shui when she comes back, and Ms. mu Qianlian will dig a pit by herself, Then bury Mr. Bai Huang very friendly and send Mr. Bai Huang to reincarnate early. " The bow girl preached.


    As soon as his back was cold, Bai Huang was really convinced of Mu Qianlian''s meticulous mind and the dark side of Mu Qianlian''s belly.


    Since Bai Huang and mu Qianlian fell in love, mu Qianlian''s dark side has disappeared for a long time, but now it suddenly appears again, which is really unexpected.


    The former mu Qianlian, who focused on making things, clearly began to wake up gradually


    At this point, all the things that should be understood have been understood. Since the girls in front of us are serious service personnel, Bai Huang has no intention to continue to be hypocritical. He pushed the boat along the water and accepted the kindness of Mu Qianlian.


    "I''ll trouble you about cooking." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, more than a dozen girls were very happy. After painstaking explanation, Bai Huang finally accepted their service, which is a particularly meaningful thing for them.


    After all, it is the first time for them to meet such difficult guests as Baihuang.


    Next, several girls are responsible for cooking in the kitchen, several girls are responsible for cleaning in the hall, several girls are responsible for kneading fists and kneading legs for Bai Huang, and the personnel responsible for cutting fruit for Bai Huang.


    Everything in Baihuang was taken care of by more than a dozen girls. It''s not too much to say that they enjoyed the treatment of immortals.


    And this kind of fairy treatment is bought by his girlfriend. This is a particularly clever thing. No one knows what mu Qianlian''s mind is.


    However, it is said that the treatment of immortals belongs to the treatment of immortals. Bai Huang has not confused his mind from beginning to end, and has never taken advantage of any girl. He has maintained a certain distance while getting along.


    This is not to say that Bai Huang counsels, nor is it to say that Bai Huang is not interested in women. This is just his own view of feelings.


    With mu Qianlian''s girlfriend, he naturally won''t fall in love with other women behind mu Qianlian''s back, let alone have any ambiguous contact, such as what multiplayer sports are, it''s even more impossible.


    In fact, there are only two words revealed in Bai Huang, that is the original heart!


    The original heart, once lost, is often never found again, just like the lost youth, will never return.


    The happy time quickly slipped away. From the early evening, it was late at night.


    It''s early eleven in the evening.


    In the villa hall, more than a dozen girls stood in front of the sofa, and Baihuang naturally sat on the sofa.


    "Mr. Bai Huang, please don''t drive us away tonight. The task we received is to take care of you all night, so the second midnight is also the task time."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the first midnight has passed. Mr. Bai Huang can enjoy the second midnight again. What''s the harm?"


    "Please Mr. Bai Huang let us stay. The clothes haven''t been washed, the sheets haven''t been laid, and the foot washing water hasn''t been made. Bai Huang will be very tired if we leave."


    "Mr. Bai Huang, please promise to come down!"


    Led by the bow girl, everyone is pleading with Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang just called everyone together and said that they didn''t need their service in the middle of the night and asked them to leave together.


    This sudden situation makes everyone feel too uncomfortable. The atmosphere in the first half of the night is so beautiful.


    "Everybody, it''s almost fun. If you continue to play, you''ll go too far." Bai Huang looked serious.


    When we saw Bai Huang''s expression, we didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, our heart was pounding and beating rapidly. We felt a little scared and frightened.


    And an indescribable comfort


    "Since Mr. Bai Huang said so, we won''t bother Mr. Bai Huang any more. Later, there will be customer service personnel in heaven and earth to call Mr. Bai Huang, such as satisfaction survey. I hope Mr. Bai Huang will remember to give a good comment at that time. Thank you." The bow girl bent over to Baihuang.


    "Remember to give praise, pro!"


    The other girls bent over.


    "Well, I wrote it down." Bai Huang replied.


    Then, led by the bow girl, all the girls left the villa hall.


    After going outside, more than a dozen girls got on the bus one after another, about one for every four people. They drove that kind of luxury sports car, which was especially in line with their beautiful image. The matching of fragrant car beauty was like this.


    "Elder sister, the guests this time are so special. They didn''t mean to take advantage of us secretly during the service. It''s incredible how there are such honest men in this world."


    "Mr. Bai Huang is not only handsome, but also super cold in character. He is simply the legendary domineering male president. I like this type of man so much that I wish he could take advantage of me."


    "Hahaha, don''t be funny. In the past, as long as a service object dared to take advantage of us, we would fight back. We are service personnel, but we are not soft persimmons. It''s not so easy to take advantage of us. However, if the object is Mr. Bai Huang, I really want to be taken advantage of..."


    "Look at you one by one. It''s not the first day you become service personnel. Do you need to drool there secretly, although I can''t help it..."


    A group of girls teased each other.


    Holding the steering wheel with both hands, the bow girl called eldest sister seems to be in a daze. Her mind is full of pictures of white wasteland and modest gentleman.


    As a group of sisters said, Bai Huang never took advantage of them all night and gave their sisters enough respect.


    So the bow girl will sincerely feel that a heterosexual like Bai Huang is the legendary boyfriend of another family


    At this time, the white wasteland sitting on the sofa in the villa looked dignified.


    A new task loomed before his eyes.


    This new mission, no choice!


    [author''s message: I have something to do today. I''m sorry]

 Chapter 743

    "Ding! Special task triggered successfully! "


    "Task Name: return to parallel world."


    "Task content: calculate the time based on the parallel world. It has been four months since the host visited the parallel world last time. Now the parallel world has been dominated by demons and has entered the era of ruins. The human survival rate of the parallel world has been less than 1%. This time, the host returns to the parallel world and needs to restore the original peace to the parallel world."


    "Task time: not fixed. Unless the host successfully completes the task, it cannot return to the real world."


    "Time remaining to transfer to parallel world: one minute later."


    The above is the content displayed on the virtual screen.


    The reason why Bai Huang looked so dignified was that he didn''t understand something.


    When Bai Huang left the parallel world, he already knew that there would be demons in the parallel world in the future. In order to keep the parallel world from being destroyed, Bai Huang even left the death note to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li of the parallel world.


    According to the system introduction, the death note has the terrorist power to erase everything. No matter how powerful demons appear in the parallel world, as long as mu Qianlian and Chu Li of the parallel world use the death note, they will certainly become the Savior of the parallel world.


    However, the result now is that the parallel world is dominated by demons!


    In other words, due to various uncertain factors, mu Qianlian and Chu Li of the parallel world finally failed to use the death note, resulting in the complete collapse of the peace of the parallel world.


    Many doubts filled Bai Huang''s mind, but at the moment, Bai Huang couldn''t make more guesses after all.


    What happened in the parallel world can only be known when Bai Huang went to the parallel world himself.


    I hope mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the parallel world don''t have an accident. Although they had only been in contact for a short time, Bai Huang really liked them, otherwise he wouldn''t leave the death note at that time.


    While there was still the last half minute, Bai Huang took his mobile phone and dialed a call to Mu Qianlian again.


    I don''t know how long it will take to return from this trip to the parallel world. Since it''s a long trip, it''s better to report to your girlfriend first, so as not to find yourself later.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered, please redial later..."


    In response to Bai Huang, there is still an artificial prompt sound without any emotion.


    For various reasons, mu Qianlian refused to answer Bai Huang''s call again, probably to increase the sense of separation ceremony. In short, mu Qianlian did not answer.


    Glancing at the virtual screen, Bai Huang calmly dialed Chu Li a call with the last ten seconds left.


    Chu Li and mu Qianlian leave together. As long as they can answer with Chu Li, Bai Huang can directly contact mu Qianlian around Chu Li. This is his last attempt.


    "Doodle!"


    With a beep, the call was successfully connected.


    "Pity, I have something..."


    "Doodle!"


    Before Bai Huang finished talking, Chu Li immediately hung up the call.


    This may be Chu Li''s own hanging, or mu Qianlian forced Chu Li to hang. In short, Bai Huang''s last attempt failed.


    "Whew!"


    An aura emerged, and Baihuang disappeared in the villa hall.


    Then the next moment, the place where Baihuang appeared was a scene like a time-space tunnel, which was so strange that people were speechless.


    Although Baihuang had been to the parallel world once before, this transmission mode was not adopted at that time. The current situation is quite strange for Baihuang.


    With his eyes closed, Bai Huang waited quietly for the transmission to be completed. After he left the space-time tunnel, that is, he represented the parallel world four months after he successfully arrived.


    At this time.


    In a five-star hotel in the real world, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat on the bed wrapped in bathrobes.


    Although the picture is very beautiful, don''t misunderstand anything. They just took a bath. It''s more comfortable to wear bathrobes together. There''s no other meaning.


    The two of them have a very simple relationship. On this point, heaven and earth can learn from each other!


    "Lian''er, why do you want me to hang up the call of Huang Baobao? Even if you don''t answer it, why don''t you let me answer it? What if Huang Baobao has something important to do." Chu Li took a little sadness.


    "Silly girl, it''s this time. What important things can he have? If we leave suddenly, he must feel very uncomfortable, so it''s normal to call us. We must hold back and can''t answer the calls anyway, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted." Mu Qianlian looked positive.


    "But I don''t know what you want to do, lian''er. I came out with you in a muddle. You haven''t told me the plan up to now. I don''t even know the truth." Chu Li pretended to be pathetic.


    "Well, then I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, it''s like this..." Mu Qianlian spoke in Chu Li''s ear.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are talking about the secret content. In addition to the two of them, that is, heaven knows the earth, no one knows, and the confidentiality measures are absolutely first-class.


    After hearing Chu Li''s explanation, Chu Li immediately realized, "Oh, the original thing is like this. Don''t worry, lian''er, I will continue to accompany you, so that you won''t feel lonely and lonely. In short, I want you to be happy."


    "Please don''t be so orange, thank you." Mu Qianlian said with a smile.


    "Oh, I don''t have orange breath in the orange. Don''t talk nonsense, pity." Chu Li has a proud face.


    "Lian''er called! Lian''er called! "


    One side, mu Qianlian''s mobile phone on the table rings an incoming call.


    "Wow, the barren baby is really sticky. Lianer, you''ve only been away for one night. The barren baby has called you so many times. Now you know how happy you are. I''m really envious." Chu Li preached.


    Guess it was Bai Huang''s call. Mu Qianlian didn''t go to answer it for a while. It''s still that sentence. Things have happened, so she must not let all her previous efforts be wasted.


    When the time is ripe, she will explain everything to Bai Huang face to face. After that, no matter Bai Huang wants to fight or scold, she will bear it silently.


    Mu Qianlian knows that she is a little wayward now, but she needs her own wayward now, otherwise she will always have to stay where she is.


    When the incoming call bell rang continuously, the time passed for nearly three minutes.


    Finally, the ringing of the incoming call that never stopped made Chu Li go in a hurry. She had to move her mouth and scold Bai Huang, because Bai Huang was too sticky.


    If a girl doesn''t answer the phone, she certainly doesn''t have to continue playing. No one has been playing all the time, tangled up, like a woman.


    However, when Chu Li picked up his mobile phone, he saw that it was not Bai Huang''s call, but Li Yu''s call!


    For the caller ID, mu Qianlian and Chu Li just misunderstood!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Chu Li''s surprise, mu Qianlian asked.


    "Lian''er, it''s Sister Li Yu''s call, and it''s Sister Li Yu''s call for three minutes. It''s not the baby we guessed." Chu Li preached.


    "Then answer it quickly and see if Sister Li Yu has anything important." Mu Qianlian said.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li immediately crossed the answer interface. Before Chu Li spoke first, Li Yu at the other end of the call asked, "Hello, sister Qianlian, I want to ask, is Bai Huang by your side?"


    "Sister Li Yu, I''m Chu Li. Lian''er is sitting next to me. As for Huang Baobao, he hasn''t stayed with us for the time being. What happened?" Chu Li asked.


    "Chu Li, do you know what''s going on in Baihuang? I just called him and didn''t respond. He is the head of a class. There are still some class knowledge to understand. Qianqian and I are going to help him make up classes." Li Yu explained.


    "Hey? Didn''t Huang Baobao reply to Sister Li Yu? It''s strange. A few minutes ago, Huang Baobao called lian''er and me, but lian''er and I didn''t answer, so Huang Baobao should be fine. Maybe he took a bath in the room. It''s inconvenient to look at his cell phone. " Chu Li preached.


    "Oh, that''s right." Li Yu spoke loudly.


    Then, it seemed that something was wrong. Li Yu hurried on and said, "no, it''s a little too coincidental. Bai Huang called you a few minutes ago, but then I couldn''t get in touch at all. I always have a bad hunch. Otherwise, you and sister Qianlian should try to contact Bai Huang first, and don''t do anything."


    "OK, let''s try to contact the baby." Chu Li replied.


    "Well, please." Li Yu made a speech.


    "Doodle!"


    So far, the call between Chu Li and Li Yu ended.


    Li Yu''s words made mu Qianlian and Chu Li look at each other. They are both women. They all believe in a woman''s sixth sense.


    Li Yu had a hunch that something might have happened to Bai Huang, which made mu Qianlian and Chu Li more or less uneasy, so they had to contact Bai Huang quickly.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Chu Li hurriedly dialed a phone to Bai Huang.


    "Hello, the subscriber you dialed is not in the service area, please redial later..."


    Manual prompt tone reply.


    In a hurry, Chu Li dialed several times in a row, but each time the user was not in the service area.


    In just a few minutes, Bai Huang''s phone left the service area directly, which is obviously illogical.


    "Lian''er, this shouldn''t be a prank by the wild baby, so as to deliberately scare us and let us go back early?" Chu Li said.


    Look serious, mu Qianlian shook his head to deny.


    With mu Qianlian''s understanding of Bai Huang, she knows what kind of character Bai Huang is. It is an indisputable fact that Bai Huang will never make such a boring move.


    In other words, for some reason, Baihuang really left the service area!


    Mu Qianlian now has only such an answer, a deeper answer, which belongs to ignorance.


    At least I don''t know anything now.


    "Chu Li, put your luggage here. Let''s go back to the villa to see the situation." Mu Qianlian got up, took off his bathrobe and immediately began to change into casual clothes.


    The situation was tense, and mu Qianlian didn''t care about the problem of running out. Moreover, he said that there was only Chu Li in the room. Everyone was a girl, so there was nothing to be shy about.


    Keeping up with mu Qianlian''s rhythm, Chu Li quickly changed into a set of casual clothes. Her mood became more and more nervous. She always felt that the situation had become somewhat uncontrollable.


    After changing their casual clothes one after another, mu Qianlian and Chu Li pushed the door out and quickly drove to the lakeside villa.


    Of course, Baihuang is no longer in the lakeside villa. The practice of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li will only throw an empty hand.


    These are later words.


    At this moment, Baihuang, who was originally in the space-time tunnel, has successfully come to the parallel world.


    Parallel world now time, is the day!


    However, the picture in Bai Huang''s eyes now does not have the prosperity that first came at that time. The only thing is the desolate ruins one after another.


    The whole city was destroyed!


    At a glance, Bai HUANGLENG was a human who didn''t see it. Everything seemed to have been swept up, and the dead silence was very strange!


    This makes Bai Huang realize that there seems to be no error in the information before the system. Perhaps less than one percent of the human beings in this parallel world are really!


    Baihuang can be sure that he is now in the former Wentian City, and the general orientation can be found out through the mountains. It should be located in the suburb on the west side.


    At that time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li, who were in the parallel world, lived in the suburbs on the east side. There was a long distance between them and they started by car for at least half an hour.


    With a wave of his right hand, there will be an arbitrary door in front of Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang has been to the house where mu Qianlian and Chu Li live before. Therefore, as long as he passes through any door, he can directly appear in the house where mu Qianlian and Chu Li live.


    Step forward and Baihuang walks into any door.


    "Ding! The destination has been destroyed! The host cannot go to the destination through any door! "


    The system prompt appears.


    "Gee, has it been destroyed?" Bai Huang bit his teeth.


    In the current situation, no one knows whether mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the parallel world are alive or not, which is what Baihuang must find out now.


    "Shua!"


    Spread the colorful wings of the six wings, Baihuang incited the wings to fly into the air immediately, and then rushed to the charming body on the west side, that is, where mu Qianlian and Chu Li lived.


    Today''s information is too scarce. If Bai Huang wants to find mu Qianlian and Chu Li in this parallel world, he can only try his luck.


    I just hope mu Qianlian and Chu Li don''t leave home too far. In this way, he can directly perceive the position of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    With the speed of six colorful wings, Baihuang quickly flew more than half the distance.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Suddenly, Bai Huang stopped in the air immediately because he sensed a killing intention.


    "Coming!"


    With a low drink, Bai Huang immediately stared at the ground.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Bursts of explosions came out. Suddenly, many huge black vines rushed out of the ruins.


    Those black vines seem to be conscious and attack the white wasteland at an extremely strange growth rate.


    In an instant, the white wasteland will be swallowed up!

 Chapter 744

    Countless black vines completely wrapped Baihuang into dumplings. For a while, Baihuang''s figure had completely disappeared¡° Shua! "


    At the next moment, the growing black vines become ice sculptures in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    With a burst of noise, all the black vines frozen into ice sculptures broke open, and the figure of Baihuang also appeared again.


    At this time, Bai Huang was holding the ice spirit that had not been used for a long time. He was almost absorbed by the black vine just now. If he was careless, he would become a chemical fertilizer.


    By now, Baihuang can be 100% sure that the creatures that dominate this parallel world are no longer human beings, but some strange things.


    Take the black vines just now. If ordinary humans are entangled by black vines, even if there are hundreds of thousands of people, it is definitely not enough for the black vines to swallow in one bite.


    Bai Huang was not swallowed by the black vine because he had the ability to protect himself. Otherwise, he would have been finished long ago.


    Stir up the colorful wings of the six wings, and Baihuang flies quickly again. At the same time, it also senses everything around.


    However, Baihuang just continued to fly for a while, and another creature took him as food not far from the air in front!


    More than a hundred meters away, there was a huge goshawk attacking the white wasteland.


    The goshawk''s body is three stories high. It''s not enough for the goshawk to fill its teeth with a white and normal human body.


    Without slowing down his flight speed, Bai Huang continued to fly forward with ice soul in his hand. Even if the goshawk was so huge, it was only a chicken in Bai Huang''s eyes.


    With a wave of ice spirit, the goshawk will become an ice sculpture!


    "Boom!"


    Seeing that Baihuang was about to fight with the goshawk, the road section on the ground suddenly collapsed. In the thick smoke, a giant rushed into the air from the ground.


    The giant eagle, whose body was very magnificent and just looked very huge, was swallowed by the giant and had no room to fly away.


    Originally in the position of Baihuang, it would still be swallowed by giants, but he used the ability of instantaneous movement, so he appeared in an extremely safe air position.


    When Bai Huang took a closer look, he saw that the behemoth was like a whale!


    But the whale''s whole body was black, and its body was covered with layers of magma. The overall image could not be simply described as terror.


    After swallowing the goshawk, the magma whale disguised itself as the ground again so that it could start its next prey.


    Just a few minutes back to the parallel world, Baihuang''s world view has been refreshed many times. There are creatures in the parallel world that have never existed before, and they are all creatures that can destroy the world.


    Bai Huang thought that the world was ruled by the so-called devil, but from the current situation, he always thought everything too simple, and things were much more serious than he imagined!


    Without staying in place, Baihuang stirred up his wings again.


    In order to avoid being regarded as prey all the time, Bai Huang used the ability of transparent fruit to make himself transparent.


    In that case, it''s much more convenient to take action!


    After a while, Baihuang stopped over a place in the suburbs. He had reached the area where mu Qianlian and Chu Li lived before.


    Like the downtown area, the suburbs have almost been destroyed, and the only remaining buildings are almost crippled ruins that can''t even live.


    "Ah! help! Help! "


    Among the ruins on the ground, a little girl ran out crying and shouting with endless fear.


    The little girl''s legs were obviously injured. Even if she was bleeding, she had been fleeing around the ruins. It seemed that there was something terrible in the ruins.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out. At the window of the ruins, a wild wolf with a mouth full of blood ran out.


    It''s a wolf, but its image is completely different, because the wolf is a three headed wolf!


    With the little girl''s escape speed, it is naturally impossible to match the chase speed of the three wolves. Within a few breaths, the three wolves have chased behind the little girl.


    "Ah!"


    Scared to scream, the little girl fell directly to the ground, and her leg injury made her unable to run one more step.


    There was no doubt that she would die. The little girl only curled up on the ground with her head in her arms and could do nothing but wait for death silently.


    There can be no angels in this world full of demons!


    "Roar!"


    With his big bloody mouth open, the three wolves jumped up and rushed at the little girl. In the eyes of the three wolves, the little girl is delicious food, which makes the three wolves can''t stop.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the three wolves were about to bite the little girl, all three heads of the three wolves were stuck to the ground.


    Two of the heads were trampled by Bai Huang, and the other head was pierced by Bing soul, which directly died.


    "God... Angel..."


    Looking at the white wasteland standing on the bodies of three wolves, the little girl''s eyes are full of endless worship.


    In this case, a big brother saved himself, so what is it if the big brother is not an angel?


    "Little sister, there are some things I want to know from you." Bai Huang leaned over and looked at the little girl.


    "OK... Ah, hiss, my leg!" Screamed with pain, and the little girl''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    The little girl''s two legs have been hurt by the claws of three wolves, and the excessive running just now has made the injury more serious.


    "Alice, come out and treat." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    At first, the little girl was very surprised to hear Bai Huang shouting the name Alice for no reason.


    She and Bai Huang are the only big brothers around, so who is Alice in Bai Huang''s mouth?


    Is the big brother in front of us a patient with secondary disease?


    "Whew!"


    Then, under the little girl''s extremely surprised eyes, a beautiful figure appeared behind Bai Huang.


    Seeing such a beautiful existence, the little girl is completely stupid. Now she is 100% sure that the big brother in front of her is definitely a male angel, and the beauty behind the big brother is the legendary female angel!


    With a wave of her right hand, Alice waved some visible green stars to the little girl''s legs. As a result, the little girl''s injury recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "God... God, my leg injury has healed. How did I do it?" The little girl was stunned.


    In order to confirm whether she was hallucinating, the little girl pinched her face on the spot, which made her cry out in pain.


    "This is not a dream, this is true..." the little girl muttered to herself with surprise.


    After calming down, the little girl immediately bent over Bai Huang and Alice, "thank you, two angels. I will never forget your kindness."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing, "little sister, you misunderstood. We''re not angels. Although the guy behind me is not human, I''m really human."


    "Impossible, how can human beings have such magical power? This is clearly the legendary angel, or you are actually the Savior in the novel?" The little girl was stunned.


    "We are neither angels nor saviors. I came here to find someone, but they are not here, so I want to ask you if there is any shelter nearby?" Bai Huang asked.


    Bai Huang has just sensed that mu Qianlian and Chu Li are not around. There are no human beings within 10000 meters except the little girl and Bai Huang.


    And those dangerous demons are hiding a lot!


    In this case, people often gather in places such as shelters to keep warm. Now Baihuang can only take this as the starting point.


    "Brother angel, there is only one shelter in the city, but that shelter has been destroyed. Everyone runs for their lives. I was also a person in that shelter before. If brother angel had not saved me just now, I would have died." Thinking of the picture just now, the little girl was afraid.


    From a psychological point of view, the little girl is actually strong enough to communicate with Bai Huang rationally instead of crying from beginning to end.


    This doomsday world makes a little girl have to be strong, which is a great sadness.


    "There is no shelter..." he looked serious. Bai Huang was in trouble now.


    The parallel world is so large, and Bai Huang''s perception range is limited. If he wants to find mu Qianlian and Chu Li in this world without any clues, he is looking for a needle in a haystack.


    To successfully complete the system task and find mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the world is the most critical step.


    Bai Huang must ask them why they didn''t play the role of the death note!


    "Elder brother angel, who are you looking for? Although the only shelter no longer exists, I know all the people in the shelter. Maybe there will be the person that elder brother angel wants to find." The little girl preached.


    "I want to find two people, one is mu Qianlian and the other is Chu Li." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "What? Chu Li? Is elder brother angel looking for sister Chu Li? " The little girl was foolish on the spot.


    "Yes, why, do you know Chu Li?" Bai Huang was a little excited.


    "Of course I know. Sister Chu Li is also one of the members before the shelter. Sister Chu Li and I have a good relationship. She always took care of me in the shelter." The little girl replied truthfully.


    "What happened to her?" Bai Huang hurriedly asked.


    With her head bowed, the little girl''s expression was somewhat lonely. "Brother angel, there''s something I have to tell you. The sister Chu Li I know is actually crazy and stupid. Although she took care of me very attentively, her spirit is unstable. Sometimes I see her hiding in the corner crying and even committing suicide. If I hadn''t been paying attention to it all the time, I''m afraid sister Chu Li has already committed suicide... "


    "..." his face was dull. The news told by the little girl made Bai Huang feel very heavy.


    Chu Li in this world is still careless. When a careless person suddenly commits suicide, it must mean that his mind has collapsed and he is desperate to live.


    Just learned the news of Chu Li, but the content was so heavy. For a moment, Bai Huang was really mixed.


    "Little sister, do you know where Chu Li went after the shelter was destroyed?" Bai Huang hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know. The situation was so chaotic at that time. I got lost alone and stayed here for three days." The little girl replied pitifully.


    Now, the only clue to know Chu Li''s position has been broken, which makes Bai Huang some wonder how to make the next arrangement.


    ¡°£¡¡± Staring wide, Bai Huang hurriedly asked the little girl on her shoulder: "Mu Qianlian, one of the people with Chu Li should be called mu Qianlian. They have always been inseparable. Do you know mu Qianlian!"


    "Thousands of pity? No, there isn''t a girl named mu Qianlian in the shelter. Moreover, sister Chu Li was alone when she entered the shelter, and sister Chu Li was found in the ruins by the rescue team. I really haven''t heard of Mu Qianlian said by elder brother angel. " The little girl replied truthfully.


    The little girl was curious about who mu Qianlian was in Bai Huang''s mouth. Suddenly, Bai Huang became excited. Even if the little girl was stupid, she knew that mu Qianlian must be particularly important to Bai Huang.


    After hearing the little girl''s reply, Bai Huang had more and more doubts in his mind.


    Chu Li was found by the rescue team alone, which means that Chu Li and mu Qianlian must have separated because of something.


    If you think from the worst result, muqianlian may have something wrong, or even may not be in the world


    And Chu Li doesn''t know life and death now. The little girl has been separated from Chu Li for several days. No one knows what will happen these days. If it''s bad, maybe Chu Li will have an accident.


    Things are getting harder and harder!


    "By the way, little sister, what''s your name?" Bai Huang asked.


    "My name is Chu Xiaoya." The little girl replied.


    "OK, Xiaoya, I want to go to the shelter site now. Can you take me there?" Bai Huang said.


    "Yes, yes, but it will take at least an hour to walk from here to the shelter." Chu Xiaoya replied.


    "Xiaoya, are you afraid of heights?" Bai Huang touched Chu Xiaoya''s little head.


    "Of course not. I''ll be a pilot in the future." Chu Xiaoya said proudly.


    "Shua!"


    "Ah!"


    A frightened voice shouted, Chu Xiaoya''s body was directly picked up by Bai Huang, and then flew to high school.


    While Bai Huang takes off with Chu Xiaoya in his arms, Alice, the healing spirit, has disappeared in place, waiting for Bai Huang to call herself again at any time.


    "Ah! Angel big brother! You have wings! And said he was not an angel! " Chu Xiaoya exploded with excitement.


    "Hold tight, I''m going to speed up." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Well, brother angel, just speed up. I can stand it!" Chu Xiaoya replied.


    "Whew!"


    The speed is fully open. According to Chu Xiaoya''s hint, Baihuang immediately flies to the shelter site.


    It took an hour to get there. Under the flying effect of Baihuang, it took less than three cups of tea to get over the refuge site.


    At this time, Bai Huang stopped in the air with Chu Xiaoya in his arms.


    There are only a few small earth slopes left at the site of the refuge, surrounded by smoke and wildfire, which can be described as extremely desolate.


    On one of the small earth slopes, Baihuang found a very familiar figure!

 Chapter 745

    Looking at the desolate figure sitting on the small soil slope, Bai Huang could not help but have a ripple in his heart.


    After a few months, Chu Li in this world is no longer careless, but an empty look.


    Well, yes, the people sitting on the small earth slope at the moment are like Chu Li that Baihuang wants to find!


    "Elder brother angel, look, it''s sister Chu Li!" Chu Xiaoya shouted in the direction of the small soil slope.


    "Well, I see." With these words, Bai Huang fanned his wings and landed quickly.


    But for a moment, Bai Huang stopped in front of Chu Li.


    If under normal circumstances, anyone can find Baihuang at the first time.


    However, Chu Li, sitting on the small slope, seemed to ignore everything around her. Her eyes without any emotion just stared at the ground. In addition, she didn''t look at Bai Huang and Chu Xiaoya in front of her.


    Or it can be said that with Chu Li''s current mental state, she has no way to pay attention to Bai Huang and Chu Xiaoya.


    Fortunately, there were no demons around. Otherwise, according to Chu Li''s current situation, he would be swallowed by demons every minute. He didn''t even know how to die.


    "Sister Chu Li!"


    As soon as her feet stepped on the ground, Chu Xiaoya immediately ran to a position two steps away from Chu Li''s body.


    ¡°......¡±


    But even so, Chu Li still didn''t look up to see Chu Xiaoya. She was completely frozen.


    If Chu Li didn''t have a very subtle breathing sound, Chu Li would undoubtedly be like a corpse without any other feeling of living people.


    "Sister Chu Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the same time, Chu Xiaoya tried to touch Chu Li, from touching her sleeve at first to pinching Chu Li''s face at the back.


    Like the situation just now, even if Chu Xiaoya did so, Chu Li didn''t give a response.


    Chu Xiaoya tried to touch Chu Li''s chest. She determined that Chu Li''s heartbeat was normal and could not be dead.


    Remembering that Chu Li had tried to commit suicide many times before, Chu Xiaoya silently stepped back a few steps. She was afraid to affect Chu Li''s mood.


    The more emotionally collapsed people are, they must be more sensitive psychologically. If they are slightly stimulated by any external stimulus, there may be unpredictable results.


    "Elder brother angel, sister Chu Li''s situation seems to be abnormal again..." Chu Xiaoya looks back at Bai Huang.


    Stop in place, silent for a while, Bai Huang steps forward and comes to Chu Li step by step.


    In order to communicate face-to-face with Chu Li, Bai Huang bowed down on his own. In this way, he kept the same level with Chu Li sitting. In this way, he had a closer sense of communication.


    His right hand stretched out and Bai Huang rubbed Chu Li''s small head, "I haven''t seen you for months. There''s no need to be so strange between us, don''t you think?"


    "The elder brother of the angel is useless. In such a situation as sister Chu Li, she usually needs a long time to slow down." Chu Xiaoya spoke.


    However, Chu Xiaoya had just finished a paragraph of words, and Chu Li, who had been frozen, moved slowly!


    Just now Chu Li''s beautiful eyes have been looking at the ground, but now Chu Li slowly looks up at the white wasteland in front of her.


    It is particularly important to note that although Chu Li''s vision has been fixed on Bai Huang, she can''t see a trace of emotion in her eyes.


    Empty and numb!


    Coupled with Chu Li''s expressionless appearance, this image is really distressing.


    Whether it is Chu Li in the real world or Chu Li in the parallel world, this should not happen. It really shouldn''t happen


    Covering her mouth, Chu Xiaoya was undoubtedly startled. How she just attracted Chu Li''s attention was ineffective. Bai Huang''s simple words made Chu Li respond. Even if the response was cold, it was an extremely incredible phenomenon.


    This makes Chu Xiaoya wonder what kind of close relationship is there between Bai Huang and Chu Li?


    Boyfriend and girlfriend?


    Or, in fact, you already have the status of husband and wife?


    "Chu Li, do you remember me?" Bai Huang has enough patience. He won''t be too impatient.


    As Bai Huang said something, Chu Li, who looked very dull, blinked her beautiful eyes, as if she was secretly looking at Bai Huang.


    Chu Li''s reaction is obviously slower than that of normal people. He blinks for several seconds, revealing an indescribable sense of laziness.


    "Oh, it''s you, you''re back..." Chu Li said.


    "God, sister Chu Li spoke..." Chu Xiaoya next to her was stunned first.


    Since Chu Li entered the shelter the first day before, Chu Xiaoya hasn''t heard Chu Li say a word. She shrinks in the corner all day and is silent. The overall situation is similar to severe depression, and she is completely unwilling to come into contact with the surrounding environment.


    Because of this, Chu Xiaoya is completely calm about the phenomenon that Chu Li is talking now. She feels like a dream.


    "Chu Li, can you tell me what happened?" Bai Huang asked softly.


    Hearing this, Chu Li''s mouth floated a very abusive smile, or it can be said that her smile was actually deliberately self mockery.


    As for what he was laughing at himself, only Chu Li knew it in his heart, and others couldn''t see the implication.


    "What happened? No, nothing happened. Everything was fine. Bad things never happened... "Chu Li spoke with a smile.


    Chu Li''s inexplicable gloomy feeling made Chu Xiaoya shiver. Although Chu Li was terrible to her in the past, there was only a sense of closeness left.


    But just now Chu Xiaoya showed that she felt that Chu Li didn''t even have the only sense of closeness. How terrible it is.


    Looking at Chu Li in such a situation, Bai Huang originally wanted to open his mouth for comfort, but he has always been a type who can''t comfort people, especially girls. If it''s not good, maybe he will increase the negative emotions in Chu Li''s heart.


    Considering these, Bai Huang gave up the idea of comfort for the time being. The top priority is to find a place to settle down. There are only ruins around. If there are any demons coming here, things will become relatively troublesome.


    Bai Huang is certainly not afraid of those demons, but Chu Li and Chu Xiaoya are ordinary people after all. It''s easy to have an accident in such a place.


    "Xiaoya, is there any place around here where people can live?" Bai Huang asked.


    "No, at least I''ve never seen it. I''ve been hiding in the ruins these days." Chu Xiaoya replied.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang made his own decision. Since buildings such as houses have been destroyed, he can only think from another angle.


    Moving forward a little, Bai Huang directly held Chu Li in his arms, which was the situation of the princess.


    However, for today''s Chu Li, Bai Huang''s Princess hug can''t make her feel a bit shy. She just lets Bai Huang hold herself. No matter what Bai Huang wants to do with herself, there is no problem.


    The collapse of the inner world makes Chu Li don''t care about everything. She doesn''t care what she likes. She''s too lazy to care.


    "Xiaoya, come and hold me." Bai Huang preached.


    "Well, OK." Nodding her head, Chu Xiaoya immediately came forward and hugged Bai Huang. She had always been obedient.


    "Shua!"


    Spread the colorful wings of the six wings, Baihuang immediately flew into the air, and also made himself and the two women''s bodies transparent to avoid being stared at by some demons during the flight.


    "Brother angel, your wings are really cool. The six colors are so beautiful!" Chu Xiaoya couldn''t help admiring.


    Since the first time I saw Baihuang spreading her colorful wings, Chu Xiaoya had been completely fascinated by Baihuang''s wings and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Bai Huang, who focused on flying, didn''t communicate with Chu Xiaoya for a moment and kept silent.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was so cold, Chu Xiaoya immediately said, "elder brother angel, according to the laws of genetics, if we two combine, will we be able to give birth to a little angel?"


    Hearing this, Bai Huang couldn''t help turning black.


    No matter from which point of view, Chu Xiaoya is a minor, but it''s heartfelt that a minor is talking to herself.


    "Xiaoya, if you keep talking nonsense, I''ll have to leave you." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Ah ah! No, no! " Chu Xiaoya was so frightened that she immediately shouted and hurriedly tried her best to hold Bai Huang. She was deeply afraid that Bai Huang would really throw herself down.


    After a while, in a beautiful area, Bai Huang and two women stopped in the air.


    There is a big mountain at the foot of Baihuang, which is called yunhuan mountain. It is a desolate boundary around Wentian city.


    However, this desolate land boundary has particularly interesting memories for Baihuang, but those memories come from the real world, not from the parallel world here.


    Out of the understanding of yunhuan mountain, Bai Huang brought Chu Li and Chu Xiaoya here. They had to be settled first.


    "Shua!"


    Stir up your wings and fly down.


    After a small meeting, Bai Huang and two women landed in a cave on the hillside of yunhuan mountain.


    Seeing this cave, as like as two peas, the white cloud is a relief. Fortunately, the cloud is not exactly the same as the cloud in the real world. Otherwise, there will be some headache.


    "Xiaoya, you have returned to the ground. You don''t have to hold me anymore." Bai Huang looked down at Chu Xiaoya hanging on his body.


    "Ah? Oh, oh! " After slowing down, Chu Xiaoya immediately loosened Bai Huang, walked to the side and asked, "elder brother angel, what are we doing here?"


    "The buildings in the urban area have been completely destroyed. We can only have a rest in the cave first." Bai Huang explained.


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaoya was afraid, "what if there are some monsters in the cave? We can''t run at that time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve felt it. There''s nothing in it." Bai Huang preached.


    "Perceived? How do you know? " Chu Xiaoya was curious.


    "All right, all right, don''t ask so much, come in with me." Bai Huang walked ahead first.


    Keeping up with the pace of Bai Huang, Chu Xiaoya didn''t dare to stay too far away from Bai Huang.


    In Chu Xiaoya''s eyes, Bai Huang is not only the angel sent by God, but also the thigh she must hold tightly.


    This is not to say that Chu Xiaoya has a plan. She just instinctively wants to seek a sense of security. This is a very normal phenomenon.


    After walking for about a minute, Bai Huang and two women came to the cave.


    "God, how can it be so empty here..."


    Looking at the extremely empty area in front of her, Chu Xiaoya was no doubt surprised.


    Obviously, there are extremely narrow walkways outside, but there is a unique cave inside.


    More importantly, there is a huge natural fresh water pit, which is full of mountain spring water that can be drunk directly, which is a particularly important resource.


    Before, Chu Xiaoya never dared to lean against the mountain because she was afraid of demons in the mountain. Only with Bai Huang''s thigh, did she dare to come and have a look.


    This is the discovery of a treasure!


    While Chu Xiaoya was in a daze, Bai Huang put down Chu Li, who had been in her arms, and asked Chu Li to sit down against the wall.


    Until now, Chu Li is still a dull appearance and has no intention to communicate with Bai Huang.


    "Brother angel, there are a lot of big fish in this pit. It''s enough for us to eat for many days. For safety''s sake, let''s go outside and block the mountain entrance. In this way, we can avoid being found by demons. With fresh water and fresh water fish here, we can eat enough in a short time!" Chu Xiaoya is very excited.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing silently.


    The little girl is always a little girl. The idea is really naive.


    In Chu Xiaoya''s eyes, living is the most important thing. Therefore, with sufficient food and water, Chu Xiaoya must be willing to stay in the cave all the time and don''t go out if she can.


    But for Baihuang, this cave is only a temporary place to rest. At least Chu Li with psychological problems really needs to rest.


    Wait for Chu Li to relax a little, Bai Huang can ask mu Qianlian and the whereabouts of the death note from Chu Li''s mouth, otherwise he can''t ask anything based on Chu Li''s current situation.


    Nothing can be done in a hurry, especially in such a chaotic situation, it is even more necessary to plan step by step.


    Steady development, don''t wave!


    Seeing Bai Huang laughing at herself, Chu Xiaoya was so angry that she tooted her mouth. "What are you laughing at, big brother angel? I know my ideological level is very narrow, but I''m just a little girl. It''s good to live in this world. There''s nothing else to pursue."


    "Sorry, I really shouldn''t laugh." Bai Huang is back.


    "It''s all right. The big brother is my lifesaver, so my whole life belongs to the big brother. I''ll be 18 in six months. At that time, the big brother can do whatever he wants to do to me!" Chu Xiaoya gave a meaningful sermon.


    Chu Xiaoya''s joking appearance made Bai Huang see Chu Li''s shadow directly, that is, Chu Li in the real world and Chu Li in the parallel world a few months ago.


    However, Chu Li, who is now in the parallel world, has suffered extremely serious psychological trauma


    "Brother angel, wait a minute. I''ll catch fish in the pit for you to eat."


    The words fell, Chu Xiaoya began to take off her clothes.

 Chapter 746

    "Hey, wait a minute, little girl, what do you want!" Bai Huang immediately stopped. Darling, Chu Xiaoya started to take off her clothes in front of her own face. This is a particularly strange phenomenon.


    Chu Xiaoya is young, but she is also a mature girl. If she takes off her clothes in front of Bai Huang, it will damage her innocence.


    You can''t do this!


    Hearing Bai Huang''s call to stop, Chu Xiaoya said with a surprised look: "what''s the matter? Just take off your clothes. Elder brother Angel won''t be so pretentious?"


    "What kind of affectation is not affectation? Has no one taught you that men and women don''t kiss each other? You really don''t want your innocence?" Bai Huang frowned.


    "Brother angel, do you know if the situation is good? Now the situation is similar to the end of the world. There are so many old rules. Besides, there are no outsiders here, which will have no impact on my innocence. As long as brother angel doesn''t say it." Chu Xiaoya replied.


    Bai Huang''s shy side makes Chu Xiaoya seem to have discovered the new world.


    She thought that angels like Bai Huang must not eat human fireworks, but she couldn''t get it. She just wanted to take off her clothes, and Bai Huang was at a loss.


    Such a white wasteland is really cute to foul!


    "Xiaoya, sit aside and I''ll catch the fish." Then Baihuang went to the freshwater pit.


    In a very cool and handsome move, Bai Huang waved off his coat and jumped into the freshwater pit.


    The fresh water pit in this cave has a vast area and a depth of five or six meters, which is more than enough for swimming.


    "Snap! Snap! Snap! "


    After a while, with bursts of water splashing, Baihuang threw all three big fish ashore.


    Then Baihuang himself went ashore. The temperature in the cave was too low. It was easy to numb his body to stay in the water.


    "Wow, big brother angel is so powerful!"


    Seeing this, Chu Xiaoya hurried to pick up the big fish.


    Because the big fish had been swinging wildly, Chu Xiaoya immediately took a stone from the side and smashed the big fish to death.


    In this way, the big fish will be completely obedient.


    Don''t say anything. It''s cruel. When you eat fish, it''s really fragrant.


    "Brother angel, there is no fire here. How can we make a fire?" Chu Xiaoya asked.


    "It''s simple. There''s dry firewood here. Just drill wood for fire." Bai Huang preached.


    "Drill wood for fire? Don''t be ridiculous, brother angel. The temperature in the cave is so low that it''s impossible to drill wood for fire. " Chu Xiaoya expressed helplessness.


    Although she can''t drill wood for fire, Chu Xiaoya still knows the general principle. Drilling wood for fire must borrow very fast speed, and it must be under normal temperature, otherwise it is difficult to make a fire successfully.


    Walking aside, Bai Huang picked up some dry firewood, then sat in the middle of the cave and began to drill wood for fire.


    Chu Xiaoya, full of curiosity, has been squatting next to Baihuang. She wants to see how Baihuang wants to drill wood for fire!


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! "


    After a while, Bai Huang''s drill for fire gradually achieved results.


    First came out bursts of smoke, and then a small flame burned!


    Add some relatively small dry firewood to the flame, and a big fire will burn.


    The process from scratch made Chu Xiaoya look silly.


    She just showed that she saw Bai Huang''s strange hand speed and had been madly rubbing the fuse rod. That hand speed was anti-human.


    Chu Xiaoya was really stunned


    "Brother angel, I want to ask, do you have a girlfriend?" Chu Xiaoya spoke blankly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Bai Huang asked.


    "No, nothing. I just feel very strange. How can the angel elder brother with a girlfriend have such a terrible hand speed? It''s really an unsolved mystery in the world..." Chu Xiaoya sighed.


    This time, Bai Huang directly understood Chu Xiaoya''s subtext. He was an adult, and some subtext could still be heard.


    Moreover, in the real world, there has always been a small color woman like Chu Li around Bai Huang. It is impossible to keep her mind pure.


    Unknowingly, strange knowledge will increase inexplicably


    Took a few relatively thick dry firewood, Baihuang poked the dry firewood into the big fish''s mouth, and a dragon went straight to the back.


    Then, Baihuang put the big fish next to the fire for roasting. Next, just wait patiently until the fish is cooked. It takes about half an hour.


    During this period, Bai Huang suddenly found that for some reason, Chu Xiaoya stared at herself, and she was still staring at her bare upper body.


    "What are you looking at? Can you be more reserved? " Bai Huang spoke.


    "Hahaha, sorry, brother angel, I just think your eight pack abs are so cool. It makes me have a special impulse to touch. This is the nature of many girls." Chu Xiaoya smiled and touched the back of her head.


    Bai Huang still agrees with what Chu Xiaoya said.


    Indeed, both men and women are particularly interested in the body of the opposite sex. After all, human beings have seven emotions and six desires, which is easy to understand.


    "Brother angel, if I can, can I try to touch your eight abdominal muscles?" Chu Xiaoya summoned up the courage to ask.


    "Fuck off!" Bai Huang is not angry.


    "Oh, all right." Chu Xiaoya was not surprised. She knew that Bai Huang wouldn''t let herself touch her abdominal muscles, otherwise Bai Huang wouldn''t be afraid to take off her clothes just now.


    "By the way, brother angel, can I ask who your girlfriend is? I think she must be very beautiful." Chu Xiaoya preached.


    "Yes, my girlfriend is very beautiful, but her character is a little strange. She can switch to another character anytime and anywhere, which is overwhelming." Bai Huang said.


    "Ah? In this way, isn''t that angel brother very painful? It is said that boys hate girls with diverse personalities, because girls with diverse personalities are often very annoying. " Chu Xiaoya went on.


    "No, no matter before or now, I always think she is the best girlfriend in the world. Her changeable personality is a characteristic. There is nothing annoying in love, only like or not. When they like each other, no matter what happens, they won''t feel annoying. When they don''t like each other, No matter what happens, it will be very annoying. " Bai Huang said.


    "Ah, what a profound theory. I don''t understand anything. Love is too complicated." Chu Xiaoya preached.


    "Xiaoya, there''s something I want to ask you about. It''s about changes in the world." White face with positive color.


    "Well, OK." Chu Xiaoya responded immediately.


    To tell the truth, Chu Xiaoya always thinks that Bai Huang is a very strange big brother. It seems that she is not a person in this world at all. She is always asking some strange questions.


    Everyone in the world knows what happened in the previous month, while Bai Huang knows nothing about it.


    Then, from Chu Xiaoya''s mouth, Bai Huang successively understood the changes of the world in more than a month.


    About a month ago, the sky of the whole world was suddenly shrouded in darkness, and then there was a black heavy rain.


    At first, everyone didn''t take it seriously, but in the back, countless plants and animals were changing. As a result, the whole world was constantly destroyed by demons, and the doomsday era came.


    In just a month or so, the survival rate of human beings has been less than 1%. There are countless demons in the sky, ground and water.


    It is worth noting that among those demonized creatures, there has never been the phenomenon of human being being demonized. As for why, there is no answer.


    Chatting and chatting, the time passed quickly. For dozens of minutes, the big fish placed next to the fire had been roasted, and the fresh and tender fish sent out bursts of fragrance, which made people couldn''t help but growl.


    Picked up a grilled fish, Chu Xiaoya opened her mouth and wanted to bite directly.


    But this bite hasn''t been bitten down yet. Chu Xiaoya''s action is to stop directly.


    Holding the grilled fish in her hand, Chu Xiaoya supported the ground and was ready to stand up. She couldn''t eat alone. She wanted Chu Li to fill her stomach first.


    However, just when Chu Xiaoya stood up, Bai Huang pressed her back and gave Chu Xiaoya a look.


    Receiving the eyes from Bai Huang, Chu Xiaoya immediately understood in her heart. It seems that Bai Huang is much more gentle than she imagined


    With a delicious roast fish, Bai Huang went to the position in front of Chu Li and bent down.


    Since she came to the cave, Chu Li always sat alone in the corner of the wall. Her eyes were still empty, and she couldn''t see the slightest desire to survive.


    "Chu Li, people are iron and rice is steel. Eat some first." Bai Huang handed out the grilled fish in his hand.


    ¡°......¡±


    Not surprisingly, the only response to the white famine was Chu Li''s indifference. Chu Li didn''t care about the white famine in front of her at all.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang doesn''t have the idea of being angry. Although he is straight sometimes, he is actually very considerate. At least he thinks so


    He moved a little. Bai Huang sat down in front of Chu Li and began to talk about some past events.


    "I remember when we first met, you and mu Qianlian were really bad girls. They always bullied their classmates at school, resulting in many students staying away from you and afraid to make friends with you."


    "However, at that time, I became friends with you very smoothly. Although the contact time was very short, everyone was glad to know each other."


    "When I left, you also prepared a farewell cake for me. The taste of the cake is very good. I remember it clearly. No one has prepared surprises and gifts for me since I was young. Therefore, I was particularly moved by the surprises you made at that time, but because my personal character is more elm, At that time, I pretended to be calm. Now think about it, it''s stupid enough. "


    "By the way, I still remember that you and mu Qianlian promised me that they would not continue to be a bad girl in the future. I don''t know whether you two really fulfilled your promise after I left."


    "But according to my own guess, you two will certainly fulfill your commitments. After all, you are all good children. At most, you are just strong in mouth. You are still very kind-hearted and pay special attention to commitments."


    "But now, you girl has suddenly become like this. To tell the truth, I''m very sad. I''m really sad."


    "If you can, I''d like to ask you to cheer up. You didn''t rely on before, but now you have it. You can tell me anything, and I''ll help you solve everything."


    Bai Huang looked straight at Chu Li in front of him.


    He usually doesn''t say so many words in a row. Now the situation is special, so he has become a little chattering.


    Of course, his incessant chatter was out of the desire to cheer Chu Li up.


    When a straight man begins to comfort a girl, it is enough to represent how serious the situation is. Bai Huang has really tried his best to comfort Chu Li.


    When her eyes moved, Chu Li looked up at the white wasteland in front of her, and then suddenly smiled.


    However, Chu Li''s smile showed no sign of happiness, which was obviously a mockery.


    "Are you finished, smelly man?" Chu Li opens his mouth.


    "...." looked dignified. Chu Li''s sudden words surprised Bai Huang.


    For some reason, Chu Li seemed to hate him suddenly. It was clear that the relationship was very happy when we were separated. Why didn''t we see each other for a few months, but the relationship seemed to become a little stiff?


    Bai Huang, who has been living in the real world, can''t somehow offend Chu Li in the parallel world, right?


    "Can you tell me what you''ve experienced in more than a month?" Bai Huang asked softly.


    "Oh." Hearing this, Chu Li once again laughed sarcastically, "who are you? Do you deserve to know what I''ve been through? I just want to ask, "do you deserve it?"


    Sitting cross legged, Bai Huang didn''t make a voice to anger Chu Li. He just looked at Chu Li quietly and saw how Chu Li could continue to ridicule himself.


    Isn''t it just ridicule? It''s just a small meaning. Who hasn''t been ridiculed in such a big life. Bai Huang has long been used to ridicule. Chu Li wants to arouse his anger in a few words, which is completely impossible.


    At this moment, Bai Huang has found a truth.


    The reason why Chu Li mocks himself now is that he just wants to drive himself away. Maybe Chu Li doesn''t dare to face him, or Chu Li doesn''t want to drag him down.


    But to be sure, Chu Li definitely didn''t hate him!


    Because she has no right to hate


    Gradually, as Bai Huang kept staring at himself, Chu Li''s expression became relatively complex, and his eyes kept floating around, which seemed very unnatural.


    "Don''t stare at me! Don''t stare at me! "


    Suddenly, Chu Li shouted angrily, and the blood in her eyes even came out.


    "We''re friends, aren''t we?" Bai Huang smiled.


    Seeing Bai Huang smiling at himself, Chu Li froze.


    "Wow! I''m sorry! Sorry! "


    Covering her face, Chu Li buried her head in tears, and her voice was very desolate

 Chapter 747

    Finally, Chu Li''s tense mood for a long time was instantly released under the influence of Bai Huang''s patience.


    At the moment, Chu Li has been crying. Without the numbness before, he has recovered from the state of the robot to the state of a normal person.


    There is no doubt that it is absolutely a good thing for Chu Li to cry now. If he continues to tighten his mood, it will definitely do hundreds of harm without any benefit.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. There are many adults." Bai Huang touched Chu Li''s head to comfort her.


    However, Bai Huang''s touch directly made Chu Li cry louder.


    A person buried his head in tears. Chu Li came forward again and cried loudly while holding Bai Huang. After a while, Bai Huang was wet.


    Before jumping into the fresh water pit to catch fish, Baihuang hasn''t put on his coat, so the Baihuang held by Chu Li is naked, and all his tears are dripping on the surface of Baihuang''s skin.


    Bai Huang doesn''t care much about this. It''s good to cry. Just cry if you want. Chu Li in this parallel world is just a child.


    Not far away, seeing Chu Li crying with Bai Huang in her arms, Chu Xiaoya, who is eating roast fish, is sour in her heart.


    Chu Xiaoya just wanted to try to hold Bai Huang and try the feel of Bai Huang''s eight abdominal muscles. However, Bai Huang didn''t give her this opportunity.


    Chu Li easily had this opportunity, which made Chu Xiaoya really envy.


    After a while, Chu Li, who was a little more relaxed, gradually loosened Bai Huang. His eyes were full of tenderness, and there was no numbness before.


    "Goo Goo!"


    At this time, Chu Li''s stomach couldn''t help crying because of the smell of roast fish.


    "You''re welcome. Eat." Bai Huang hands the roast fish to Chu Li again.


    With an embarrassed face, Chu Li then ate the roast fish in Baihuang''s hand. The insistence that he would rather die than eat just now has completely disappeared.


    "It smells good. It''s really delicious!" While eating roast fish, Chu Li gave his evaluation from the bottom of his heart.


    For a moment, Chu Li was all about grilling fish. She had been hungry for several days. If she hadn''t saved a little compressed biscuits, she would have starved to death.


    For at least three days, the grilled fish is the only meat food she has eaten. This meat is fragrant and fresh, which can really heal the soul, as if the whole person has come back to life.


    Soon, Chu Li wolfed down a whole roast fish, then picked up some mountain spring water in Shibi and drank a few mouthfuls to quench her thirst.


    During this period, Bai Huang sat beside the fire pile and ate roast fish. Such delicious food can''t be wasted. He also needs to fill his stomach.


    After eating and drinking enough, Chu Li went to the fire and sat down slowly on the right side of Baihuang.


    "Thank you for giving me something to eat." Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and opened his mouth.


    "Thank you for what. Friends don''t need to thank each other. It''s all small things." Bai Huang replied with roasted fish.


    "Wow, sister Chu Li, your voice is really beautiful. There is an inexplicable spiritual movement." Chu Xiaoya preached with envy.


    "No, it''s just a normal voice. Don''t flatter me, you little girl." Chu Li smiled.


    "It''s not flattering. Sister Chu Li''s voice is very good, but why did sister Chu Li never speak before? Is there something difficult to say?" Chu Xiaoya asked.


    With Chu Xiaoya''s words, Chu Li lowered her head and temporarily fell into silence. Her eyes were obviously dim.


    Aware that she seemed to mention something she shouldn''t mention, Chu Xiaoya quickly said, "I''m sorry, sister Chu Li, I seem to have said too much..."


    "It''s not your problem. You don''t have to care." Chu Li replied.


    "Can you tell me a little about the situation now? Why are you alone and not with mu Qianlian?" Bai Huang asked.


    Slowly raised his head, Chu Li looked at Bai Huang with a relatively cowardly look, as if he was full of endless apologies for Bai Huang.


    "Bai Huang, as you predicted at the beginning, there was a devil in the world three months later. When the devil just appeared, lian''er and I found the devil and knew the identity of the devil."


    "The devil is a female devil, but she has only a soul body and no entity. In that case, she can''t destroy the world at the first time."


    "Originally, lian''er and I wanted to use the death note to erase the devil, but the devil suddenly attached to lian''er, causing the devil and lian''er to live together."


    "Later, lian''er, who was controlled by the devil, left alone. Soon after, he summoned a black heavy rain, which made countless demons appear in the world. In a few days, most of the world was destroyed."


    "I was left alone. I had to hide all the time. Unfortunately, I was attacked by some demons. If the rescue team hadn''t just arrived, I must be dead now."


    "In the past time, I thought about ending my life countless times, but I thought, maybe you will appear again. Maybe, thinking, as a result, you really appeared."


    "Maybe you are the only savior..."


    Chu Li said softly.


    At this moment, Bai Huang finally understood why the inseparable mu Qianlian and Chu Li were separated. It turned out that mu Qianlian was attached by the devil of the soul body.


    In this case, whether it was mu Qianlian who was manipulated or Chu Li who narrowly escaped, it was unimaginable psychological torture for them.


    Speaking of it, this is more or less related to Bai Huang. After all, it was he who made mu Qianlian and Chu Li try to be the Savior, which made mu Qianlian and Chu Li take the initiative to find the devil, and finally led to Mu Qianlian being bent over by the devil.


    All this was too unexpected. Things did not develop according to the process expected by Bai Huang at the beginning. It was completely wrong.


    "Bai Huang, I beg you to save lian''er. The only hope to save lian''er is you. If you can''t save lian''er, I really have no way." Chu Li cried in tears.


    Reaching out to wipe Chu Li''s tears, Bai Huang kept calm and said, "after you separated from mu Qianlian, whose hand did the death note fall on?"


    "In my hand, the death note has always been in my hand, but now it''s gone..." Chu Li replied.


    "No? Why? " Bai Huang was puzzled.


    "Because once you use the death note, not only the devil will die, but also lian''er will die together. I can''t use the death note to kill lian''er. I can''t do it. Sorry, I really can''t do it." Chu Li pressed his head, looking particularly painful.


    Bai Huang can really understand Chu Li''s mood.


    Based on the relationship between Chu Li and mu Qianlian, even if Mu Qianlian is manipulated by demons, Chu Li is absolutely impossible to threaten mu Qianlian''s life.


    If Chu Li kills the devil and mu Qianlian with the death note, then Chu Li is the real hero and the real Savior, because she has saved countless lives in the world.


    But Chu Li is neither a hero nor a savior. She is just an ordinary girl. She can''t erase mu Qianlian for the sake of the common people in the world.


    It''s hard for anyone to choose from Chu Li''s point of view. It''s so simple to become a hero or an ordinary person.


    Chu Li is Chu Li. She is just an ordinary person from beginning to end. No one can force her to become a hero, because those who force her to become a hero will never feel the pain in Chu Li''s heart, so she won''t have any empathy.


    The first thought of human beings is often from their own point of view, rather than acting for the sake of others.


    "By the way, you just said there was no death note. What does that mean?" Bai Huang continued to ask.


    "After the disaster broke out, for various reasons, some people knew that I had a death note in my hand, so they always wanted to take it away from me, and finally use the death note to erase lian''er. In order to avoid this situation, i... I..." speaking of this, Chu Li became speechless, and couldn''t say the last few words.


    "So you destroyed the death note to protect mu Qianlian? Like... Burn it? " Bai Huang said it for Chu Li.


    Biting his lower lip, Chu Li finally nodded, "yes, I did burn the death note..."


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the ground. Chu Li didn''t dare to look up at Bai Huang. The death note was given to her and mu Qianlian by Bai Huang, but she destroyed the death note, which is unforgivable.


    And Chu Li knew better that his selfish idea just to protect mu Qianlian would certainly be scolded by the whole world.


    In Chu Li''s heart, mu Qianlian is the whole world, and in other people''s eyes, mu Qianlian is the object that can die for everyone, because as long as mu Qianlian dies, the end of the world is likely to end.


    To put it bluntly, Chu Li and the rest of the world never think from the same angle.


    "Sister Chu Li, to be honest, I don''t think you did anything wrong. If it was me, I would still choose the same way. What other people love has nothing to do with me. If my most important person dies, my whole world will be gone." Chu Xiaoya, who had been silent for a long time, spoke seriously.


    Although Chu Xiaoya has never seen the sister named mu Qianlian, from Chu Li''s words, she already knows how important mu Qianlian is to Chu Li, and the weight is almost the same as the whole world.


    Even though mu Qianlian has been manipulated by the devil, Chu Li still wants to protect mu Qianlian. This practice may be stupid or selfish, but from Chu Xiaoya''s personal point of view, it is very cool.


    If there is a person in this world who attaches so much importance to herself, Chu Xiaoya will really die without regret.


    A scholar dies for a confidant, and a woman is allowed to please herself. This is the eternal truth!


    "Thank you, Xiaoya. Thank you for comforting me." Chu Li said softly.


    "I''m not comforting, but explaining my true thoughts." Chu Xiaoya preached.


    Don''t overdo it. Chu Li secretly looks at Bai Huang. She finds that Bai Huang doesn''t show signs of anger, but is as calm as ever.


    From the first time she met, Chu Li especially liked this kind of peace. Through this way of secretly staring, she could really seek an endless sense of security from Bai Huang.


    Even if the whole world collapses, as long as there is white waste, there seems to be nothing terrible.


    A sense of security burst


    Summoning up courage, Chu Li took the initiative to say, "Bai Huang, why don''t you talk? I know I shouldn''t destroy the death note. I''m sorry..."


    "There is no need to apologize. Now that you have made a choice, don''t regret it. Now the only thing to think about is to find mu Qianlian''s whereabouts as soon as possible. The world is so big, how can you find her..." Bai Huang thought.


    "It''s very simple. Anyway, brother Baihuang has wings and flies around in the sky. You can''t find it slowly. There will always be a day to find it!" Chu Xiaoya spoke naively.


    "Xiaoya, haven''t you been beaten?" Bai Huang glanced at Chu Xiaoya.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s malicious eyes, Chu Xiaoya immediately shivered in her heart.


    The angel elder brother on this side is really terrible!


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know where lian''er is. Now all the communication systems in the world are paralyzed, and I can''t know lian''er''s whereabouts through network information. I''m afraid it will take a long time to successfully find lian''er." Chu Li preached.


    Touching the back of the head, Bai Huang is always in trouble at the moment.


    He came to this parallel world too suddenly. At that time, he didn''t get in touch with mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the real world. If the two women couldn''t find themselves for a long time, they would be crazy.


    At that time, the two women will turn the real world upside down, and things will become very troublesome.


    And if the trouble is bad, if you can''t find mu Qianlian in this parallel world for ten days and a half months, the problem will be big.


    "Bai Huang, do you get along well with mu Qianlian and Chu Li over there?" Chu Li asked.


    "Oh, very good, although they are both separated from me for the time being." Bai Huang replied.


    "I really envy them. I think they must be very happy to stay with you for a long time." Chu Li said earnestly.


    "Huh? Mu Qianlian and Chu Li over there, what does that mean? What are your brothers and sisters talking about? " Chu Xiaoya looked confused.


    "Xiaoya, you are still young. There are some things you don''t need to know." Chu Li touched Chu Xiaoya''s head.


    "I''m not young! I''m not small at all! " Chu Xiaoya raised her chest angrily.


    Looking at the bonfire in front of him, Bai Huang fell into deep thought. He must find a way to find mu Qianlian as soon as possible. He can''t stay in place and wait for the rabbit.


    way...


    way......


    It seems, like, probably, there''s no way


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. Brush the copy of ordinary difficulty and kill more than ten demons in the world."


    [reward: track and locate the magic bead. As long as the host thinks about who, the magic bead can bring the host to who. There is no limit on any distance, but it can only be used once]


    "Choose two. Brush the difficult copy and kill more than 100 demons in the world."


    [reward: Soul separation array. This array can forcibly separate souls, ignoring any power, but can only be used once]


    "Choose three. Open the hell difficulty copy and kill more than 1000 demons in the world."


    [reward: tracking and positioning magic beads and soul separation array]


    The system virtual screen appears.

 Chapter 748

    Looking at the system task in front of him, Bai Huang felt a lot easier.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to find muqianlian as soon as possible. As a result, the system directly sent the reward he needed.


    Such a system is really interesting!


    There is no doubt that what Baihuang wants to complete this time is naturally choice three!


    Whether it''s positioning and tracking beads or soul separation array, he has to put it all in his pocket!


    Standing up, Bai Huang went aside and put on his clothes. It''s time for him to go out and exercise his muscles and bones.


    To tell the truth, Baihuang is now boiling with blood. Before, there were always some hands and feet in the real world, but in this parallel world, he can give full play to his power without scruples.


    The biggest advantage of the doomsday era is that there are not many people who eat melons


    Seeing Bai Huang put on his clothes and was ready to leave, Chu Li immediately asked, "where are you going?"


    "Oh, I''ll go outside and play a little. I''ll be back in a while." Bai Huang replied.


    As soon as this remark came out, Chu Xiaoya hurriedly said, "elder brother angel, it''s so dangerous outside. You''d better stop. Although you have extremely incredible skills, you can''t defeat four hands with one fist. If you encounter any social demon, it will be very dangerous."


    Chu Xiaoya is very worried about the safety of Baihuang, because the more proud people are, the more they will suffer losses, and they are also likely to accelerate their death.


    Unless there is the constitution of the protagonist in the novel, it can be infinitely arrogant. Otherwise, if ordinary people were arrogant, they would have died a hundred times.


    "Don''t worry, even if I encounter social demons, I can still be invincible. With all due respect, those so-called demons are just very powerful in your eyes. They are almost like little ants in my eyes, and I don''t have no help." Bai Huang said meaningfully.


    "Ah? Does elder brother Angel want me to go out with sister Chu Li to help you? This is unrealistic! " Chu Xiaoya was startled. She thought that Bai Huang''s helper was herself and Chu Li. After all, there was no one else around.


    "Silly girl, children are children. They are dull and stupid." Bai Huang smiled helplessly.


    "Ah ah! Don''t say I''m young! I''m not young! " Chu Xiaoya replied angrily, and the whole person was wronged.


    Just now Chu Li said she was small. Bai Huang also said she was small. With a relatively mature mind, she simply couldn''t accept this inexplicable setting.


    "Remember to pay attention to safety. Xiaoya and I are waiting for you here." Chu Li spoke.


    Although Chu Li wanted to go out with Bai Huang, she knew very well that she and Chu Xiaoya were not at the same level as Bai Huang. If they really went out together, it would only add burden to Bai Huang.


    When there is no way to help, don''t add burden to others, that is the best help. This is a very simple truth.


    "OK, I''ll go."


    After waving his hand, Bai Huang walked to the cave alone, with a very natural and unrestrained figure.


    Chu Li and Chu Xiaoya, who stay in the cave, have been staring at the figure of Bai Huang leaving. Both women have their own thoughts.


    "Sister Chu Li, do you think brother angel will come back after he goes out?" Chu Xiaoya said.


    "Yes, he will come back." Chu Li replied.


    "If only the angel elder brother could appear earlier, in this way, the world would not be like this." Chu Xiaoya went on.


    "Xiaoya, although Bai Huang has extremely powerful power, he is also an ordinary human. He should not have pinned his hope of saving the world on him alone. Moreover, with his character, he should never have thought of saving the world. He is very free. There is no framework to bind him." Chu Li replied.


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaoya was curious from another angle. "Sister Chu Li, have you been with the angel brother for a long time? You seem to be very familiar with each other. You have a feeling of being a confidant."


    With a silent smile, Chu Li shook his head, "no, we haven''t been together for long. It''s only a few days, not even a week."


    "Ah? Then why does the relationship between you look so special? It''s strange. " Chu Xiaoya was puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s because Chu Li in another world knows him very well, so my painting style in this world inexplicably agrees with him." Chu Li pulled several strands of long hair behind her ears.


    "Another world? What is another world? " Chu Xiaoya didn''t understand at all, which was beyond her world outlook.


    "Well, well, not to mention this, I haven''t taken a bath for so many days. I''ll take a bath in the freshwater pit first to keep my body clean." Chu Li stood up and began to get ready to take off her clothes.


    "Sister Chu Li, let''s wash together. I haven''t taken a bath for many days. Anyway, the eldest brother of the angel is not here. We have plenty of time to take a bath." Chu Xiaoya looked very happy.


    Didn''t say anything more. Even if Chu Xiaoya wanted to wash together, Chu Li wouldn''t refuse. Everyone is a girl and there''s nothing to be shy about.


    At the same time, Baihuang has spread its six colorful wings, flying rapidly in the air, and also launched its own field of perception.


    In order to be watched by more demons as much as possible, Bai Huang not only did not use the ability of transparency, but also flew at low altitude. At the same time, he also deliberately made some movements. He was deeply afraid that there were too few demons.


    If there are survivors around, they will be stunned by Bai Huang''s death seeking behavior. Others are eager to avoid demons, but Bai Huang does the opposite.


    To put it mildly, this kind of behavior is generally called mental retardation


    After a short period of time, under the swagger of Baihuang, dozens of bird demons took him as the target, and bursts of bird calls were particularly penetrating.


    At the same time, there are some demons such as wolf dogs tracking Baihuang on the ground. No matter where Baihuang flies, they will track to the end. No demon gives up halfway.


    It can be seen that in the eyes of many demons, Baihuang is a real sweet cake, which makes them drool.


    When flying to a small hillside, Baihuang fanned his wings and landed on the ground.


    Next time, as the painting style turned, Bai Huang was surrounded by demons in all directions.


    The area above the white wasteland has also been occupied by bird demons.


    No matter in the sky or on the ground, there is no room to escape.


    But even so, it doesn''t matter to Baihuang. Everything is under control and there is no need to panic.


    "Roar!"


    "Joo!"


    At the same time, the demons on the ground and in the sky all attacked the white wasteland, and the picture was particularly terrible.


    The right hand moves slightly, and the ice spirit appears in Bai Huang''s hand immediately.


    "Shua!"


    In the backhand, Bai Huang uses Bing soul to wield a sword Qi, with an action range of 360 degrees and no dead angle.


    In an instant, I saw the area within a kilometer with Baihuang as the center, which was all covered by cold ice.


    Those demons who wanted to devour Baihuang naturally became ice sculptures and could not move any more.


    "Bang!"


    He stamped his feet, and Baihuang crushed all the cold ice around him.


    In this way, the original intact magic ice sculptures are all broken into pieces of broken ice, which is the so-called fragmented death method.


    "Ding! The host has killed fifty demons! "


    "It''s only fifty heads. The progress is a little slow..." Bai Huang muttered to himself.


    Look at the sky. It will almost be dark for a while. Once it is dark, it will become relatively troublesome.


    We have to speed up and take it seriously!


    "Da!"


    With his right hand raised, Bai Huang kushuai snapped his fingers.


    Then, at the side of Baihuang, three black vortices emerged.


    Then, from among the three black vortices, three giants came out one after another.


    Xu Chu!


    Dianwei!


    Huang Zhong!


    "Hoo, I finally have the opportunity to come out. The air in the human world is better." Dianwei preached.


    "Having said that, how can I feel that the human world in front of me has become a little different? Why are there ruins everywhere, and there is an inexplicable sense of depression." Xu Chu preached.


    "The sky is covered with dark clouds and there is no vitality around. It seems that something big has happened." Huang Zhong touched his long white beard.


    "This is a parallel world, not the world I live in." Bai Huang opened his mouth to solve his doubts.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, Xu Chu, Dian Wei and Huang Zhong were obviously stunned. Even though they had all seen great winds and waves, they had never heard about the parallel world.


    But since Bai Huang explained this, as subordinates, they naturally believe it and will not have any objection.


    "Lord, is there anything important to do to call the three of us out at the same time?" Xu Chu asked.


    "It''s not a big deal. I just want you to help pay off the demons and a thousand heads. That''s almost it." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Hahaha, so it is. It''s a small matter. One general can share his worries for the Lord. The other two generals are waiting here." Dianwei laughed.


    "Hey, general Dianwei, you''re wrong. Everyone is the Lord''s generals. How can you swallow the credit alone? Besides, my broadsword is already hungry and thirsty!" Xu Chu raised his machete.


    "Well, general Dianwei and General Xu Chu go to collect the demons. I''ll stay here to protect the Lord from accidents." Huang Zhong planned his tactics.


    "Don''t stay to protect me. You three go to clear up the demons together. Clear up more than a thousand before dark." Bai Huang preached.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Bai Huang''s orders, the three generals immediately bent down to take orders.


    With their respective weapons, the three generals dispersed and paid in one direction.


    Since all the demons within a kilometer have been cleared by Baihuang, the three generals went out for a long time before they met the living demons.


    It is worth mentioning that after all, demons also have a sense of autonomy. At the first time when they see the three generals, almost all demons escape everywhere and dare not approach the three generals at all.


    In this way, the situation became one-sided. The demons were running away frantically and the three generals were paying off frantically. It can be said that there was no suspense.


    While clearing, some boss level demons also appeared one after another.


    In the east of Xu Chu''s place, there are three huge magic objects of boss level blocking his way, a flame turtle, a flame whale and a mountain python.


    The west of Dianwei is also blocked by three boss level monsters, all of which are three poisonous Eagles circling in the air.


    In the south where Huang Zhong is located, there is no boss level monster, which makes Huang Zhong particularly bored. He can only shoot around with an arrow without any challenge.


    In the north direction, the white wasteland without any obstacles has flown a long distance.


    It''s strange that all the demons in the North seem to have died. Bai HUANGLENG has never seen one. In this era of demons, this is obviously a very abnormal situation.


    "Huh? That''s... "


    With a slight frown, Bai Huang stopped in the air and stared at a position below.


    Then, when he saw the situation below, Baihuang quickly fanned his wings and flew to the ground.


    After several breaths, Baihuang landed in a small clearing in the middle of the forest.


    At this time, there were three dying women lying in the woods.


    The three women were covered with blood, and their scars from head to foot could die at any time.


    "Alice, come out and cure them!" Bai Huang''s tone was very urgent.


    The reason why he is worried now is that the three women in front of him are acquaintances, even in the real world.


    With Bai Huang''s words, Alice, the healing elf, immediately emerged. After a while, there were many green stars falling on the three women.


    In the blink of an eye, the three women had a lot of wounds, that is, they were all cured as before, even a little scar did not exist, and the healing effect was perfect to the extreme.


    After the wound healed, the consciousness of the three women was also gradually awake, shaking their eyelids and slowly opening their eyes.


    At this point in time, in order to avoid the discovery of her own existence, the healing spirit Alice disappears by herself, and her temporary task has been completed.


    Then, under Bai Huang''s eyes, all three women woke up.


    At first, the three women were surprised at their physical condition. They were on the verge of death and had great pain all over their body, but now they can be as relaxed as they want. This is a fantastic phenomenon.


    After being relaxed and looking at each other, the three women''s eyes fell on Bai Huang.


    "Is it... Is it you?" One of the women was surprised.


    "Long time no see. The cake you made last time was delicious." Bai Huang preached.


    Now the woman talking to Bai Huang is Hua Yu of this parallel world.


    When Bai Huang left the parallel world, the cake mu Qianlian and Chu Li found was made by Hua Yu. Hua Yu in the parallel world was not the owner of the bar, but the owner of the cake shop.


    In addition, the two women sitting next to Hua Yu at the moment are Li Yu and Xu Qian. Bai Huang also met them in the school of this parallel world.


    "Hey? Aren''t you a friend of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li? " Li Yu recognized Bai Huang after he knew it.


    "I also remember that you beat Chu Li''s ass with a ruler in the classroom!" Xu Qian followed.


    "Ah, there is such a thing. The past is over. Let''s introduce ourselves first. My name is white famine, white famine of white rice and baby famine." Bai Huang introduced himself.

 Chapter 749

    "Brother Bai Huang, did you save us?" Hua Yu asked blankly¡° I just found you here and treated you. It''s hard to explain why you can instantly recover your injury for a while and a half. In a word, you''re safe for the time being. " Bai Huang replied.


    "Thank you."


    Li Yu and Xu Qianxin have the same spirit to thank each other.


    "Anyway, why are you three in the woods?" Bai Huang asked.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Yu immediately replied: "the three of us had been found by the devil. We managed to sneak out, but we were accidentally found by the devil outside, resulting in being attacked by those demons. If sister mu Qianlian hadn''t brought us here, we would have become the food in the mouth of the devil."


    "Yes, it was really critical at that time. If Mu Qianlian didn''t suddenly show up and kill those demons, we would be dead." Thinking of the picture at that time, Li Yu was still afraid.


    "But it''s strange that sister Qianlian''s state was obviously abnormal at that time, and her eyes were all blood red. At that time, she looked at us without any feelings, as if she had completely become another person." Li Yu followed.


    "Thousands of pity? You say... Mu Qianlian saved you? " Bai Huang was surprised.


    "Well, yes!"


    The three women replied at the same time, and there was no doubt in their tone.


    Hearing the news, Bai Huang inevitably had some new confusion.


    According to the news given by Chu Li, mu Qianlian has been bent over by the devil, causing him to be the same as the devil, and also summoned a black rain, which eventually led to the demonization of countless creatures.


    It can be said directly that the reason why this parallel world is like the end is caused by the demon attached to Mu Qianlian.


    Like the devil who wants to destroy the world, it is impossible to save the third daughter of Hua Yu. That is to say, after mu Qianlian is attached by the devil, he actually retains a little sense of autonomy?


    This is the only explanation that makes sense.


    But for now, this explanation is only an illusion and can not be really proved for the time being.


    However, at this time, there was finally news about Mu Qianlian. Unfortunately, there was still no trace of Mu Qianlian within the perception range of Bai Huang.


    "Brother Baihuang, come with us. We''re going to the shelter in Huacheng City, where safety can be guaranteed for the time being." Hua Yu hurriedly said.


    "Yes, yes." Li Yu and Xu Qian followed.


    "No, I have my own things to do. In addition, I''ll tell you that there are no demons around here. You can rest here for a while." Bai Huang preached.


    Holding Bai Huang''s sleeve, Hua Yu said with great worry: "brother Bai Huang, remember to pay attention to safety. Don''t be brave and don''t mess around."


    The worried color of Hua Yu made Bai Huang think he saw Hua Yu in the real world in a trance. For a moment, he became a little confused.


    He had only met Hua Yu in this world before, but Hua Yu was so worried about herself. Maybe there is a certain degree of connection between the parallel world and the real world.


    Bai Huang couldn''t help thinking so.


    "I''ll go first. Bye."


    "Shua!"


    Leaving a few words, Baihuang spread its six wings and flew into the air.


    In this parallel world, Bai Huang doesn''t have to worry about Hua Yu and others seeing their special abilities. After all, he is not a person in this parallel world and won''t stay in the parallel world all the time.


    After flying for a while, Bai Huang returned to the area separated from the three generals.


    At about the same time, the three generals also came back and gathered respectively. Xu Chu and Dian Wei both rode on huge magic objects at the boss level and played with them as mounts. The painting style was very funny.


    After the assembly, the three generals immediately bowed to Bai Huang.


    "Lord, all the demons I saw have been removed. If you want to continue to eliminate them, you need to run farther." Dianwei report.


    "The same is true on my side. In addition to retaining a mount, I have eliminated all other demons." Xu Chu reports.


    "I probably eliminated more than 400 demons, and dealt with all those flying in the sky and running on the ground." Huang Zhong reports.


    Calling out the system virtual screen, Bai Huang took a look at the completion progress of the task of selecting three. He still needs to eradicate the last two demons to reach 1000.


    The right hand summoned the ice spirit, and Bai Huang swished a slash, and then destroyed all the magic mounts of Dianwei and Xu Chu.


    In this way, it just reached the number of eliminating a thousand demons!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the third choice and obtaining rewards: positioning and tracking magic beads and soul separation array. "


    The system prompt appears.


    "Dian Wei, Xu Chu, Huang Zhong, your task has been completed. Go back first." Bai Huang spoke.


    Seeing the positive color of white wasteland''s face, the three generals did not hesitate. With a sound, they returned to the black vortex one after another.


    After the three generals disappeared, Baihuang immediately summoned the positioning transmission magic bead.


    The figure of Mu Qianlian appeared in my mind. In the backhand, Bai Huang crushed the positioning transmission beads.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the white wasteland disappeared without a trace.


    Then the next moment, the place where the white wasteland was transmitted was in a cave.


    That is the cave where Chu Li and Chu Xiaoya stayed before!


    At this time, looking at the picture in the cave, Bai Huang''s look is particularly serious


    He originally wanted to find mu Qianlian by positioning and transmitting the magic beads, but he couldn''t get it. Mu Qianlian came to this cave by himself.


    Now in Bai Huang''s eyes, it seems that Chu Li and Chu Xiaoya are all fainting on the ground!


    Bai Huang''s eyes can directly see that mu Qianlian is surrounded by a very strong black gas, which emits a steady stream of pressure, which makes people fear when they look at him from a distance.


    Obviously, mu Qianlian also noticed the existence of the white famine at the first time when the white famine appeared, but he didn''t seem to take the white famine as a matter of the urgency.


    After a while, mu Qianlian slowly turned around and looked at each other in vain.


    "It''s you. I didn''t expect you to come back here in a few months." Mu Qianlian smiled very evil.


    "It seems that you still have your own consciousness, rather than being completely swallowed up by the evil thoughts of the devil." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood. The little girl''s body and consciousness all belong to me. I just have all her memories, including that you are an alien!" Mu Qianlian smiled.


    The alien in Mu Qianlian''s mouth means that Bai Huang belongs to another world, not to a parallel world.


    At the beginning, the devil got all the memories after occupying mu Qianlian''s body. Therefore, the devil was particularly interested in the alien Baihuang.


    "I''m curious what you''re doing here." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Whew!" His body floated in the air. Mu Qianlian smiled strangely again, "I can go wherever I want. No one can stop me. Do I need to report something to you, an alien?"


    "I guess, even if you have occupied mu Qianlian''s body, you certainly don''t fully control mu Qianlian''s consciousness, otherwise you wouldn''t have saved sister Hua Yu in the woods before. In fact, your purpose here is to erase Chu Li''s existence, because in Mu Qianlian''s heart, Chu Li is everything she has. If Chu Li dies, mu Qianlian''s consciousness will collapse, In this way, everything that admires Qianlian is completely yours, isn''t it? " White wasteland for some analysis.


    "You know a lot, but even if you know, what do you think you can stop me?" Mu Qianlian smiled.


    "If you can stop it, you''ll know if you try." Bai Huang clenched the ice soul in his hand.


    "Shua!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, mu Qianlian''s eyes flashed a killing thought, which directly appeared in front of the fainting Chu Li, and then stretched out his hand to break through Chu Li''s heart.


    However!


    At the moment when mu Qianlian was about to attack Chu Li, her body was frozen there again, accompanied by signs of constant trembling.


    At the same time, in the eyes of Mu Qianlian, there were a steady stream of tears.


    "Go back! You go back! " Mu Qianlian shouted in his mouth.


    There is no doubt that this cry is out of the devil''s consciousness, and the phenomenon of tears is out of the consciousness of admiring thousands of pity!


    In the same body, there is not only the consciousness of admiring Qianlian himself, but also the consciousness of the devil. This is the so-called same life and same body!


    Bai Huang had guessed this just now. Otherwise, before he returned to the cave, the devil could wipe out Chu Li with his own consciousness, rather than just let Chu Li pass out.


    Mu Qianlian''s consciousness and Chu Li''s emotional bondage are absolutely unimaginable for a demon.


    "Ah ah! Disappear! You quickly disappear! "


    The devil who controls mu Qianlian''s body shouted.


    "Da!"


    With his right hand raised, Bai Huang snapped his fingers.


    Don''t ask why Bai Huang likes to snap his fingers. Ask that this action is cool, and then ask that he doesn''t forget to be handsome in a critical moment!


    "Whew!"


    Then, around mu Qianlian''s body, there was a pillar of light immediately.


    Aware that something is wrong, the devil controls mu Qianlian''s body and wants to run away. However, once the soul separation array is launched, it is to directly ignore any power. Even if the devil wants to run away again, he can''t escape.


    In this case, the devil directly released all his strength and wanted to break the soul separation array. For a time, the whole earth was shaking and the mountain was shaking all the time.


    But still, the soul separation array can ignore all forces!


    "Ah ah!"


    With a strange scream after another, a black soul gradually emerged from mu Qianlian''s body.


    A few seconds later, the black soul body was completely separated from mu Qianlian''s body.


    "Shua!"


    Through instantaneous movement, Bai Huang appeared next to the soul separation array and took mu Qianlian''s body out of the soul separation array.


    Soul separation array is a special array for evil thoughts. It will affect the black soul body, not mu Qianlian himself.


    "No... no way! How could a mere human have such a spell! " The black soul body shouted like crazy.


    Although the black soul body has no specific appearance, from the sound, it is indeed a female demon head. This is the information provided by Chu Li before.


    "Let me out! You can let me out!!! " The black soul screams.


    As soon as he heard this, Bai Huang immediately showed a look of not being beaten. "If you have the ability, you come out. If you come out, I''ll fight you."


    As soon as he said this, he was so angry that the black soul was furious. He frantically attacked the array and wanted to escape, but it was just useless.


    "Ah! wait! What... What''s going on! How can my soul gradually dissipate! "


    Suddenly, the black soul body panicked, because her soul state was dissipating and her consciousness became more and more blurred.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that this soul separation array can not only divide the evil soul, but also purify the evil soul, that is, completely eliminate it." Bai Huang showed his signature bright smile.


    "Ah ah! no No! No!!! "


    With the end of a scream, the black soul body was completely purified by the soul separation array, and there was no residue left.


    So far, the devil that led to the parallel end of the world was eliminated. Although it took some effort, the result was good.


    Walking aside, Bai Huang took advantage of the situation and picked up the fainting Chu Li and Chu Xiaoya. He had great strength. There was no problem holding three alone.


    "Shua!"


    Through instantaneous movement, Bai Huang took the three women out of the cave, and then spread six colorful wings to appear in the air area.


    With the purification and erasure of the black soul body, the evil spirit that originally enveloped the earth will also disappear. At the same time, all demons will completely disappear, and everything will gradually return to normal.


    After flying for some time, Bai Huang took the unconscious three women to a lake. The air here is better.


    "Alice, I''ll trouble you again." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Happy to serve the host." Alice''s figure emerged.


    With a wave, many green stars covered mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Chu Xiaoya.


    A few seconds later, the eyelids of the three women moved slightly, which was a sign of awakening.


    In order to avoid the three women finding themselves, Alice''s figure disappeared in the air, as if she had never appeared.


    Later, while touching her head, the three women gradually sat up.


    When mu Qianlian and Chu Li saw each other sitting next to each other, they all stared at each other.


    "Pity... Pity!" Chu Li came forward and hugged mu Qianlian tightly. Seeing that posture, he was about to cry.


    "Chu Li, I''m all right..." Mu Qianlian also held Chu Li tightly. Tears came out, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the task of parallel world. The life expectancy will be increased by five years. "


    "Remind the host that in a minute, the host will return to the real world."


    The system message appears.

 Chapter 750

    After hugging for a while, mu Qianlian and Chu Li separated slowly. The two women were all happy to explode at the moment. After so many twists and turns, they finally gathered together again.


    At that time when she was possessed by the devil, mu Qianlian''s heart was undoubtedly suffering to the extreme. If she hadn''t been worried about people in her heart, her spiritual world would have completely collapsed.


    She and Chu Li are the most important partners of each other. Once she is no longer, she really doesn''t know what Chu Li will look like alone. At the thought of these, she will try her best to live until hope appears.


    Now, the white famine is the hope that finally appears. Mu Qianlian also waits for this hope. All patience is not in vain.


    "Let me tell you, I have eliminated the demons that led to this doomsday era, and all demons have disappeared together. The world will return to its original peace, and you don''t have to hide in the future." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    The first time he got up, Chu Li immediately came forward and gave Bai Huang a big hug, "thank you, Bai Huang, thank you for saving us. You are our benefactor!"


    "What benefactor is not benefactor. It''s very proper for friends to help each other. Don''t care." Bai Huang replied.


    Slowly stand up, mu Qianlian actually wants to hold Bai Huang, but her proud psychology makes her unable to really start her action. She can only stand aside and watch Chu Li embrace Bai Huang, with a trace of envy in her eyes.


    However, the proud and charming person is only one who admires Qianlian. After Chu Li hugs Bai Huang, Chu Xiaoya also comes forward to hug Bai Huang.


    Not only that, Chu Xiaoya jumped up and kissed Bai Huang on the face. If she could kiss an angel like Bai Huang, she would undoubtedly make a lot of money.


    "Bai Huang, if you don''t mind, let''s have dinner together." Mu Qianlian preached.


    Hearing mu Qianlian speak, Bai Huang felt a ripple in his heart.


    I remember the last time I came to the parallel world, mu Qianlian kept silent until the meeting when I left, mu Qianlian tried to say a few words.


    Mu Qianlian in the parallel world also has some autistic tendencies in language. However, Bai Huang believes that as long as Chu Li is around, mu Qianlian will become better and better. There is no need to worry about it.


    "Yes, yes, it''s rare for you to come here once. Let''s stay a little longer." Chu Li followed.


    "Big brother angel, it''s so comfortable to hold up, whining." Chu Xiaoya holding Baihuang enjoyed it very much.


    As a result, at this moment, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Chu Xiaoya found that Bai Huang''s body was disappearing!


    After a while, Bai Huang''s body had disappeared most of the time


    "Bai Huang, you..." holding his hands, mu Qianlian directly guessed the reason why Bai Huang''s body disappeared.


    "Bai Huang, are you leaving again? No!" Chu Li was so anxious that she almost cried.


    "What''s the matter, brother angel, how your body is disappearing!" Chu Xiaoya, who didn''t understand the situation, was stunned directly.


    "Sorry, this is a mandatory return. I don''t have any decision-making power, so I can''t continue to stay for a while. I have to say goodbye." White barren with a light smile.


    "Plop!"


    Take an arrow step and catch up with Bai Huang before he disappears. The proud mu Qianlian hugs Bai Huang.


    Out of the woman''s sixth sense, she felt that once Bai Huang left this time, she would never see Bai Huang in the future, which made her feel an inexplicable fear.


    Finally, due to her emotions, mu Qianlian directly abandoned the boring pride. Now she just wants to hold Bai Huang.


    Hold the most perfect boy in her heart and the eternal hero in her heart


    "Well, it''s time. Bye."


    Waving his hand, Baihuang disappeared without a trace.


    It is an indisputable fact that mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Chu Xiaoya, who originally held Baihuang, are now just holding the air. Baihuang has completely disappeared.


    "Sister Chu Li, sister mu Qianlian, why does the angel elder brother disappear? What''s going on?" Chu Xiaoya wiped her tears. She was reluctant to leave Baihuang.


    Touching Chu Xiaoya''s head, Chu Li replied with a bitter smile: "Xiaoya, your angel brother doesn''t belong to this world. He just went back to his own world. In that world, he has his own real happiness, okay?"


    "I don''t understand..." Chu Xiaoya shook her head.


    "You are still young, you will understand later¡° Chu Li said.


    Stunned in the same place, mu Qianlian still couldn''t slow down. She had to separate from Bai Huang before long. She didn''t even have time to say what she wanted to say, which made her very sad.


    But she knew that, as Chu Li said, Baihuang''s real happiness was not in this world, but in Baihuang''s own world. The only thing she could do was to bless Baihuang to be happy all the time.


    "Pity, the world has become like this. What are we going to do next?" Chu Li asked.


    "Of course, we should continue to live a good life. Otherwise, Baihuang will come to save us in vain." Mu Qianlian smiled.


    "Well, you''re right. We must live a good life and never live up to Bai Huang''s help." Chu Li should go down.


    "Well, sister Chu Li and sister mu Qianlian, can I follow you in the future? I have no other place to go and no relatives. I''m alone." Chu Xiaoya asked Didi.


    "Yes, you will be my sister and lian''er''s sister in the future, hee hee." Chu Li pinched Chu Xiaoya''s face.


    With a silent smile, mu Qianlian held Chu Xiaoya in her arms. This sister is very cute. She said she likes it very much. In the future, everyone will be their own people, and life will become more and more interesting.


    "Sister Chu Li! Thousands of pity on my sister! "


    "Classmate Chu Li! Mu Qianlian! "


    "Hi!"


    Not far away, three imperial sister beauties quickly ran over.


    One is Hua Yu, one is Li Yu and one is Xu Qian.


    They originally came here to look for water, but they just saw mu Qianlian and Chu Li next to the lake, which made them three happy.


    "Ah! It''s sister Hua Yu and two teachers! They are all alive! " Chu Li jumped up with excitement and hurriedly ran to get together with them.


    In this way, the group gathered together, and they would take care of each other and go hand in hand in the future.


    As long as you live, there will always be hope.


    Maybe hope will appear later, but please believe that hope will come.


    The picture rotates.


    At this time, after passing through the time-space tunnel, Baihuang has returned to the real world.


    Now Baihuang is located on the sofa in the villa hall.


    While pouring a glass of water, Bai Huang glanced at the wall clock and found that the time was only more than ten minutes.


    The last time I shuttled to the parallel world, the time of the parallel world was almost synchronized with that of the real world, but now it is very different.


    But it doesn''t make any difference. It''s not a big problem anyway.


    After drinking a cup of boiled water, Bai Huang took a new suit and went into the bathroom to take a bath. It was the most comfortable to take a hot bath.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Huang was still taking a bath, and two beautiful and powerless figures slowly walked into the villa hall.


    They naturally admire Qianlian and Chu Li.


    It can be clearly seen that mu Qianlian and Chu Li are all tired now, and their eyes are a little red and swollen. This is clearly a sign of crying, and they have cried more than once.


    "Plop!"


    One after another fell on the sofa. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li all looked pale, and their eyes were dim. They seemed to give up hope for life.


    If we want to use two words to describe the state of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, it is a very direct word of pain, and it is not physical pain, but inner pain.


    They can bear the physical pain, but the inner pain tortures them not like adults


    "Wuwuwuwu, lianer, why haven''t we heard from the baby? He''s been missing for a whole week. Something really happened. What should we do?" Chu Li cried as she wiped her tears.


    In the time when Baihuang disappeared for no reason, Chu Li didn''t know how many times she cried, which was the reason for her red and swollen eyes.


    Girls love beauty by nature, especially pay special attention to the maintenance of their eyes, but Chu Li can''t care about these at all now. Even if her eyes are red and swollen, she can''t restrain her crying mood.


    On one side, mu Qianlian was quietly wiping her tears. The pain in her heart would not be lower than that of Chu Li, and it was also accompanied by endless guilt.


    At that time, if she had not taken the initiative to separate from Bai Huang, this might not have happened at all.


    A week ago, mu Qianlian and Chu Li returned to the villa from the hotel overnight because of a bad feeling in their heart. As a result, when they returned to the villa, the whole villa was empty.


    Originally, they thought that Bai Huang probably went shopping outside. As a result, Bai Huang''s phone couldn''t get through. Then they sat in the hall all night waiting for Bai Huang. They still didn''t wait for Bai Huang to come back.


    After waiting for no results, they ran outside to look for Baihuang, that is, they went to Li Yu and Xu Qian, song peony and song Narcissus. In short, they searched all the places they could find.


    Today, the two of them went out to look for it again. They have been looking for it since the day, but they still haven''t found any news about Baihuang.


    The white wasteland seemed to evaporate suddenly. There was no trace to search for.


    "Woo woo, baby, come back quickly. I''ll never quarrel with you again. What you say in the future is what you say. I''ll give you all the snacks. Please don''t play anymore and disappear." Chu Li cried.


    He took a pillow and mu Qianlian buried his head in the pillow. Tears kept flowing. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Sing this song for you."


    "No style."


    "It just represents."


    "I want to give you happiness."


    "Thaw the glacier for you."


    "Make you a moth to put out the fire."


    "Nothing is not worth it."


    ...


    When mu Qianlian and Chu Li were sad and crying, a very happy song came out of the bathroom.


    "Lian''er, when is it? Why do you still play such a lively song? Do you think my mentality is not broken enough?" Chu Li cried and hawed.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    At the next moment, Chu Li suddenly sat up.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian, who removed his pillow, also sat up fiercely.


    After they knew it, they found that the song echoing in the hall was obviously from the bathroom, and they could never admit their mistake, which showed that it was Bai Huang''s own voice


    "Pity, I don''t have auditory hallucinations, do I?" Chu Li stared at mu Qianlian.


    "Should... No......" Mu Qianlian was not confident.


    Then, with a very stiff action, mu Qianlian and Chu Li looked back at the bathroom.


    This time, they saw that the lights were on in the bathroom, and the songs were still coming out. The rhythm was as light as possible. The people in the bathroom were in a good mood.


    However, although the people in the bathroom are in a good mood, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are depressed to the extreme!


    With a gnashing of teeth, mu Qianlian and Chu Li both stood up and went to the bathroom step by step.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s back at the moment, there is no doubt that it is the general posture of an avenger, which can no longer be described by the word terror.


    Don''t look how gentle they were just now, but that was when Bai Huang''s whereabouts were unknown. Now Bai Huang suddenly appears in the bathroom, which is a completely different situation!


    Standing at the closed bathroom door, mu Qianlian and Chu Li stopped temporarily.


    "Dong Dong!" After knocking on the bathroom door twice, Chu Li tried to shout, "Hey, baby, are you in there?"


    "Well, yes, what happened to me." Bai Huang in the bathroom answered, and his voice was very happy.


    Then, it can be seen that mu Qianlian and Chu Li both clenched their fists, their faces became darker and darker, and their emotions could burst out at any time.


    Of course, the emotion referred to here is the emotion of killing!


    However, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are professional after all. Even if their emotions explode again, they endure it for the time being and don''t rush to break in directly to avoid seeing some indescribable pictures.


    They will still give Bai Huang the last dignity before he dies!


    "Baby, are you comfortable taking a bath in it? Do you want me and lian''er to go in and rub your back? " Chu Li asked deliberately.


    "No, you can rest." Bai Huang replied.


    "Well, take a bath slowly. You''d better take a long bath, otherwise you may not have a chance to take a bath in the future." Chu Li smiled and preached.


    "Ha? Why? " Asked Bai Huang in the bathroom.


    "There''s no reason. Just keep enjoying it." Chu Li preached.


    Then Chu Li and mu Qianlian left the bathroom door and went into the kitchen.


    Take out the grindstone, Chu Li picked a relatively exquisite knife from the knife holder, and then began to prepare to grind the knife.


    "Chu Li, you can''t be like this!" Seeing this, mu Qianlian immediately stopped Chu Li from sharpening his knife.


    "Lian''er, the baby has bullied us like this. Shouldn''t you be suddenly soft hearted?" Chu Li felt depressed.


    With a smile on his face, mu Qianlian shook his head, and then took a kitchen knife directly from the knife holder, "fool, this kind of knife is strong enough."

 Chapter 751

    Seeing the kitchen knife in Mu Qianlian''s hand, Chu Li was really ashamed. Compared with mu Qianlian''s black belly, she was still too young after all. She really loves such a thousand pity, okay


    After taking the kitchen knife, Chu Li began to sharpen his knife seriously. This time, he definitely didn''t want to play with Bai Huang or what, but really wanted Bai Huang to pay the price he deserved.


    Bai Huang''s disappearance for no reason made them cry for a whole week, and Bai Huang was still so happy in the bathroom just now, which completely ignored them.


    If you don''t leave some marks on Bai Huang''s body, Bai Huang really doesn''t know what women''s cruelty is. It''s time for Bai Huang to feel real fear!


    After a while, mu Qianlian and Chu Li had just finished grinding their knives, and Bai Huang, who had taken a bath, also walked into the kitchen.


    Although seeing mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s look a little strange, Bai Huang didn''t care much. Everything was quite normal.


    "Then what, you two get some lotus seed soup to eat. Remember to put less sugar. The lotus seed soup is too sweet." Bai Huang sat at the table and preached.


    At this hearing, mu Qianlian and Chu Li both showed a gnashing of teeth, which made them angry.


    The two women really didn''t expect that Bai Huang could be so brazen and pretend that nothing had happened.


    Please find out if the situation is good. Bai Huang has been missing for a whole week. They have been looking for Bai Huang for a whole week. Shouldn''t Bai Huang apologize to them on the spot?


    Who can be so shameless?


    "Baby Huang, I think there''s something I need to remind you a little. Don''t you have anything to say when you leave silently for such a long time?" Chu Li asked with a smile.


    "Ha? Have I been away for a long time? No, it''s just a little time. " Bai Huang replied.


    Chu Li was so angry that she cut the kitchen knife directly on the chopping board. If she didn''t erase her anger in this way, she really couldn''t help cutting Bai Huang with a kitchen knife.


    Bai Huang disappeared for a week, but it took so long to say anything there.


    Oh, in this week, she and mu Qianlian have been living like a year, aren''t they?


    Does Baihuang have the so-called shame?


    I''ve seen something outrageous, but I''ve never seen anything so outrageous as Baihuang!


    "It doesn''t matter if you run away from home or do something wrong, but if you don''t admit your mistake, you can''t. no matter what, you should give us an explanation instead of looking like you didn''t do anything wrong." Mu Qianlian opens his mouth.


    "What Dongdong, you''re just inexplicable. What''s wrong with me? It''s always the two of you who have problems. A while ago, you clearly said you wanted to separate. As a result, you''ll run back directly. If you say it, you can divide it. If you say it, you can''t divide it. Do you think it''s a joke?" Bai Huang preached.


    "Well, you''re a wild baby. You''re starting to be unreasonable, aren''t you? What you said was good. As a result, you talked about the topic of separation again. You''re deliberately diverting your attention. You''re eager for us to leave, aren''t you?" Chu Li questioned.


    "The more you talk, the more chaotic it is. Can you two be normal?" Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    "In any case, it''s just a word. Say it, whether you admit your mistake or not!" Chu Li was angry.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. What did you make me admit? Is there something wrong with each one? " Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    "Pa!" Chu Li slapped directly on the table in anger.


    "Well, at this time, you still don''t admit what you did wrong, right? Then I''ll reiterate your crime."


    "First, without any explanation, you left suddenly and inexplicably for a whole week. As a result, lian''er and I cried all day. We thought something had happened to you and almost died with you."


    "Second, in addition to me and lian''er, Sister Li Yu and sister Hua Yu are also looking for your whereabouts. Because you disappear alone, everyone becomes depressed. You have to worry as much as you want."


    "Third, when you suddenly came back tonight, lianer and I didn''t have the idea of making an apology, but asked lianer and I to make you lotus seed soup. It''s an inch in advance!"


    "These are the three crimes you committed!"


    Chu Li preached.


    "Well, Chu Li is right." Thousands of people should be reconciled.


    ¡°......¡±


    After listening, I couldn''t help thinking for a while.


    No, Bai Huang looked at the wall clock when he came back, and he only left for more than ten minutes.


    Moreover, even in terms of the time in the parallel world, he spent at most a few hours in the parallel world without staying too long.


    As a result, Chu Li told himself that he had left for a week, which was really something wrong.


    "No, I haven''t been away for long. Is it your time concept or my time concept?" Bai Huang said.


    Seeing that Baihuang is still such a scoundrel, Chu Li immediately took out the mobile phone that Baihuang left at home before, and then turned to the calendar interface to let Baihuang have a good look at what year and month it is today!


    When Bai Huang fixed his eyes on him, he showed a look of silence.


    Darling, he really left for a whole week this time?


    He remembered clearly that before going to the parallel world, the calendar of real time was the seventh, but now the mobile phone calendar shows the time on the 14th!


    In other words, the time flow rate of the parallel world is much slower than the real time, resulting in the white wilderness in the parallel world having no feeling at all.


    This is quite different from the experience of shuttling through the parallel world last time!


    "Well, you can''t argue now. A week, a whole week. Do you know how lian''er and I spent the whole week! You know what! " Chu Li shouted.


    "Huang Huang, did something happen to you..." Mu Qianlian found something wrong.


    He closed his eyes and narrowed for a while. Bai Huang vomited a long breath.


    "Sorry, I don''t know. After a whole week, I thought it was just a while." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Wen Yan, as Chu Chu was preparing to make complaints about the white hills, he was drawn to the chair by Chu Li, so that Chu Li was temporarily quiet.


    "Huang Huang, can you tell us the general situation? Of course, you don''t have to say it if it''s inconvenient to disclose it." Mu Qianlian is full of tenderness.


    "In fact, I went to the parallel world, and this is not the first time. I have been there once before." Bai Huang expounds.


    "What? Parallel world? " Chu Li stared with big eyes.


    Bestie, as like as two peas in the parallel world, I have met many acquaintances in the parallel world, including you and pity, and you in the parallel world. You are also a very good friend of a relationship, and even regard each other as a whole world with a very enviable friendship. Bai Huang expounds.


    "My God, my God, my God! There is such a magical thing! My world view has changed again! " Chu Li exclaimed.


    "So is that why you disappeared for a whole week?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    "I can say so, but I only stayed in the parallel world for a few hours, but the real world has passed a week. If you didn''t tell me this fact, I haven''t found it yet." Bai Huang said.


    "So it is. We misunderstood you." Mu Qianlian whispered.


    "It''s all right. It''s normal to be misunderstood in this case. I''m a little confused myself." Bai Huang said.


    "But baby Huang, why don''t you tell us in advance before you go to the parallel world? You''ve disappeared for so long. Lian''er and I are really scared and look for you outside all day." Chu Li seemed extremely wronged.


    "Yes, why not tell us." Thousands of pity agree.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang''s confidence came out directly, "grandma bear, you dare to mention this matter. At that time, I called both of you, and as a result, you all hung up my phone. In all words, this is clearly your own responsibility. If you were not arrogant at the beginning, there would be no misunderstanding, right? Huh? "


    "Ah, hahaha, what''s that? Barren baby, you just said you wanted to eat lotus seed soup, right? I''ll make it for you right away. How can a virtuous girl like me be willing to starve a boy." Chu Li hurriedly said.


    "Chu Li, I want to ask you something. What''s the shiny kitchen knife in your hand for?" Bai Huang smiled silently.


    "What else can I do? Of course it''s used to cut fingernails. Don''t you believe it? I''ll show you now." In order to cover up the truth of the kitchen knife, Chu Li really cut her nails with the kitchen knife.


    We should stick to our sins when kneeling!


    "All right, all the misunderstandings have been solved. Don''t make any more trouble." Mu Qianlian really can''t cry or laugh.


    "Slightly!" Playful spit out his tongue, Chu Li went aside and began to prepare lotus seed soup.


    Although she can''t cook some delicate dishes, there''s still no big problem with lotus seed soup. It''s impossible to poison people anyway.


    "Then again, lian''er, aren''t you going to separate from me?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Why, are you disappointed that I don''t separate from you?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    "No, how can I be disappointed in this aspect? I''m just curious. What was the reason you put forward to me for separation at that time? I really don''t understand." Bai Huang preached.


    "In fact, you guessed the answer at that time. It was to find materials for the third book of novels. Only by personally experiencing that feeling can I more perfectly describe the feelings of the male and female protagonists in the book. I suddenly proposed separation. I was too willful. I was willing to accept it whether you want to fight or scold." Mu Qianlian smiles.


    "Oh, that''s true. Let''s forget about beating and scolding. After all, it hurts you in my heart." Bai Huang said.


    "It''s very kind of you to love you." Mu Qianlian gives Bai Huang a gesture of love.


    "Ah ah! Please don''t show your love again. It''s just getting together. How can you always show your love? I''m very sad if you can understand me as a single person. " Chu Li lamented.


    "Who cares, you can make your lotus seed soup, if it doesn''t taste strong, I''ll suck you out in minutes." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Hey, baby, do you take me as your own nanny? Is there a mistake? Where in the world is there such a beautiful nanny as me?" Chu Li expressed dissatisfaction.


    "You''re wrong. I don''t take you as a nanny, and I don''t want to take you as a nanny." Bai Huang is a little tender.


    "Baby, I wronged you. I didn''t expect you to be a good man..." Chu Li was so moved that she was so easy to be satisfied. She could be sweet with a little sugar.


    "Sorry, I didn''t finish what I said just now. I mean, you are more suitable to be a maid than a nanny. Is that in line with your beautiful girl position?" Bai Huang preached.


    "I... your mother!" Chu Li was so angry that he said dirty words in his mouth.


    "Hoo!"


    Take a deep breath. Chu Li tries to calm her mood. She should learn to be patient. She can''t always be easily led by Bai Huang.


    As a qualified beautiful girl, you must always keep calm!


    Seeing Chu Li''s measures to suppress his emotions, Bai Huang seemed to say casually: "forget it, a little think, the nanny and maid are actually not suitable for you. After thinking about it, you are still more suitable for another role, that is, the old aunt who is specially responsible for cooking at home, um, yes, old... Aunt!"


    In order to highlight the essence, Bai Huang deliberately read the tone of the three words old aunt very seriously. Chu Li must hear it clearly.


    "Pa!"


    When he was furious, Chu Li slapped him directly on the table.


    Then, Chu Li walked to Baihuang with both hands and fists, with a proper attitude of deciding life and death with Baihuang.


    "Bai, have a try again?" Chu Li said coldly.


    "Just try, old... Aunt!" Bai Huang smiled brightly. It seemed that he didn''t want to be beaten.


    "Hey, a son is good. You can do whatever I say. Such a filial son is rare in the world!" Chu Li smiled.


    "...." his expression froze, and Bai Huang''s face suddenly sank.


    Just now I relaxed my vigilance and accidentally fell into Chu Li''s suit. This time I really lost a lot!


    "Poof, two talents." Aside, mu Qianlian covered his mouth and smiled silently.


    Back, mu Qianlian felt it, and all the familiar atmosphere came back.


    This is the real life.


    "Excuse me, is anyone there?"


    When Bai Huang and Chu Li joined each other, a sound sounded in the villa hall.


    "The sound... Ah! It''s sister Hua Yu! "


    With a scream, Chu Li immediately ran out of the kitchen.


    Then, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang went out together. If guests came here, they should be welcomed.


    However, when Bai Huang and the two women came to the hall, they were stunned.


    Because they saw Hua Yu with a blue face, it was obvious that she had been bullied!

 Chapter 752

    It was a sudden visit in the middle of the night, and her face was blue and purple. The situation of Hua Yu really surprised Bai Huang and her two women.


    "Sister Chu Li, what happened to your face!" Chu Li hurried over, and the whole person was worried.


    "Nothing, just a small injury." Hua Yu looked at Chu Li in front of her and replied.


    Then, Hua Yu''s eyes fixed on Bai Huang directly. She didn''t expect that Bai Huang had come back.


    During this time, Hua Yu paid close attention to the trend of Baihuang and accompanied mu Qianlian and Chu Li to look for the missing Baihuang outside for many times.


    Therefore, the sudden appearance of Bai Huang undoubtedly surprised Hua Yu.


    "Yo, the handsome guy we ran away from home is back?" Hua Yu teased.


    "Sister Hua Yu, stop making trouble. I left for a reason. I''m sorry to worry you." Bai Huang said.


    At this time, the only thing Bai Huang cares about is the injury on Hua Yu''s face. Although it is not very serious, it was hurt on her face after all. A girl''s face has always been particularly valuable, let alone a beauty like Hua Yu.


    If you remember correctly, Hua Yu used to insure her face for hundreds of thousands. If she is disfigured one day, she can get millions of compensation, which is enough to represent Hua Yu''s attention to her face.


    Taking small steps, mu Qianlian motioned Hua Yu to sit on the sofa, and then poured a cup of honey water for Hua Yu. Sweet things can relieve her mood.


    Chu Li hurried to the room and took a bottle of potion out. She couldn''t watch Hua Yu''s injury. She must help Hua Yu apply the medicine.


    After a short meeting, Hua Yu just sits on the sofa and takes office. Chu Li helps him apply the medicine. The feeling of being taken care of by others is actually very comfortable and indescribable.


    "Well, the injured places have been rubbed with medicine. Fortunately, the injury is not serious. It should be all right after a period of time." Chu Li said.


    "Thank you." Hua Yu opens her mouth.


    "Thank you for what. We are all our own people. Don''t be so polite." Chu Li replied.


    It is worth mentioning that Bai Huang was actually going to let Alice come out to help Hua Yu treat her injury. Since Chu Li had already rubbed the medicine for Hua Yu, and Hua Yu''s facial injury was really not serious, he gave up the idea.


    Hua Yu has never seen Alice. It''s bad to scare her accidentally.


    He took a colored pen and cardboard from one side. Mu Qianlian quickly wrote, "sister Hua Yu, can you tell me why you were hurt?"


    At this moment, mu Qianlian uses the cardboard again, which is a method she is relatively familiar with.


    Today, mu Qianlian only speaks freely in front of Bai Huang and Chu Li. When facing others, she is still used to writing on cardboard.


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Hua Yu sighed silently, "Hey, it''s hard to say. In order to help you find the news of Baihuang, I went to a black market in Kyoto. There were countless people in the black market who were good at searching for gossip, so I wanted to take a chance to find out the news, but I was beaten by a group of women for no reason, It''s bad enough. "


    "What! Someone dares to fight sister Hua Yu. It''s still not human! " Chu Li was particularly angry.


    The beauty like Hua Yu is loved by both men and women. How can someone be willing to do it to Hua Yu, and still choose the position of the face? This is clearly intentional.


    "Why did those guys do it to sister Hua Yu?" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "What else can I do, just because I look good." Hua Yu had no choice but to spread her hand.


    Well, yes, it may sound funny, but that''s the reality.


    Hua Yu was wandering in the black market. Suddenly, a group of women were unhappy with her. They not only attacked her personally with all kinds of remarks, but even moved their hands with people.


    It''s not Hua Yu''s fault to be beautiful. However, in some people''s eyes, being beautiful is Hua Yu''s original sin.


    After hearing Hua Yu''s words, Chu Li was very distressed, "sister Hua Yu, how did you run out? You must have suffered a lot."


    "In fact, it was OK. The situation was chaotic at that time. While those women started on me, I also took some wine bottles and blew their heads. Generally speaking, I didn''t suffer much." Hua Yu said.


    "Pa!" Slapping angrily on the table, Chu Li immediately stood up, "no, I can''t watch sister Hua Yu being bullied. I have to find those guys to settle accounts, otherwise I can''t swallow this tone."


    "Hahaha, calm down. It''s not a big deal. The past is over. As long as Baihuang comes back, everything else is a small problem." Hua Yu was amused by Chu Li''s angry appearance.


    "Sister Hua Yu! Your temper is so good that you can''t forget being bullied. Don''t worry, I will help you get justice, otherwise my name will be written upside down. " Chu Li patted her chest angrily.


    "Write the name upside down? Don''t say goodbye. Chu Li''s name sounds good. It becomes a little strange on the contrary. " Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "Ah! Sister Chu Li! I''m really not kidding! " Chu Li stamped her feet in anger. She always felt that Hua Yu looked at her as a child and didn''t look serious at all.


    Don''t look aside. Just as Chu Li was about to ask Bai Huang''s opinion, Bai Huang stood up slowly.


    "Sister Hua Yu, where is the black market? Take me there." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "What are you doing? Even if Chu Li is fooling around, why do you have to fooling around with him? Can you be more mature?" Hua Yu preached.


    "I learned that my sister was bullied outside. If I were indifferent to it, wouldn''t I look very cowardly and incompetent. Sister Hua Yu''s lost field should be found by my brother!" White face with positive color.


    Bai Huang suddenly showed her strength, which made Chu Li worship badly. "Wow, Huang Bao, I didn''t find out until today that you are so cool and handsome. I''ve completely become your little fan sister. Well, it''s over!"


    Seeing that Bai Huang and Chu Li were so impulsive, Hua Yu hurriedly looked at mu Qianlian nearby and quietly gave mu Qianlian a look.


    Now, the only guy who can calm Bai Huang and Chu Li down is mu Qianlian, the core role. Others can''t calm Bai Huang and Chu Li down.


    In a sense, Bai Huang and Chu Li are just like Arabian Nights!


    Of course, the similarity referred to here is not a positive energy


    After receiving Hua Yu''s eyes, mu Qianlian, who is good at observing words and colors, naturally understands. She knows that Hua Yu wants to stabilize Bai Huang and Chu Li, so as not to make Bai Huang and Chu Li too persistent in revenge.


    Therefore, mu Qianlian immediately wrote on the cardboard with a color pen: "I agree with Huang Huang and Chu Li, and I have to follow together. I can''t allow others to bully sister Hua Yu! Fuck them! "


    As soon as she saw the content written by mu Qianlian, Hua Yu was really confused. How come all the young people are vigorous now, and even mu Qianlian fell into the rhythm of Bai Huang and Chu Li, which was really sudden.


    Previously, in Hua Yu''s eyes, mu Qianlian always existed like insurance. No matter what holes Bai Huang and Chu Li poked, rational mu Qianlian would stop it at the first time.


    However, today''s mu Qianlian shows that he has been in collusion with Bai Huang and Chu Li. He has completely fallen!


    Silently smiling, mu Qianlian was very happy.


    Although she failed to live up to Hua Yu''s expectations, mu Qianlian didn''t think she had done anything wrong. She only felt that she had done something very right.


    Leaving aside everything else, the root cause of Hua Yu''s inexplicable bullying tonight is actually to help search for the news of Baihuang, which is the cause of everything.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, no matter Bai Huang himself or mu Qianlian and Chu Li, they can''t turn a blind eye to Hua Yu''s bullying. They must support Hua Yu.


    Knowing the determination of Bai Huang and the two women, Hua Yu could only sigh and uncontrollably smile.


    There are people around who care so much about themselves. How can Hua Yu feel nothing? She really secretly enjoyed the explosion, but her expression management is better.


    "Well, it''s getting late. If you three little guys want to help me out, wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the black market myself." Hua Yu opens her mouth.


    "Well, in that case, follow what sister Hua Yu said." The white wasteland should go down.


    "I must make those guys look good tomorrow. I can''t spare my sister Hua Yu, who I especially like!" Chu Li pinched his fist and was so angry now.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian wrote to Hua Yu: "sister Hua Yu, do you want to take a hot bath to relax? I bought a lot of rose petals before, which can be soaked together in the water. It''s very fragrant."


    "Well, let''s borrow your bathroom." Hua Yu stood up.


    "I''ll help sister Hua Yu adjust the water temperature to make you comfortable. I don''t want to come out in the bathroom." After writing on the cardboard, mu Qianlian led Hua Yu to the bathroom.


    In this way, Bai Huang and Chu Li are left in the hall for the time being.


    "It turns out that those rose petals were bought by lian''er. Just now I used a third when I took a bath. Fortunately, I didn''t use them all, otherwise lian''er would run away every minute." Bai Huang said with lingering fear.


    "What ghost, baby, what rose petals do you put in a boy''s bath? Do you actually have a princess heart?" Chu Li wondered.


    "What nonsense? I just accidentally knocked over the box containing rose petals and took a hot bath with rose petals. I didn''t deliberately want to use rose petals. Moreover, it''s normal for boys to like rose petals. Who stipulates that only girls can like rose petals?" Bai Huang preached.


    Ignoring Bai Huang''s remarks, Chu Li immediately gathered together with Bai Huang, and then smelled the taste of Bai Huang with his nose, like a dog.


    Chu Li''s close move made Bai Huang directly feel Chu Li''s breath, so his skin itched and felt something wrong.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Smell me like a little dog. What are you doing?" Bai Huang pushes Chu Li''s face away.


    "Huang Bao, you really used a lot of rose petals. Do you know that you smell delicious now?" Chu Li spoke.


    "So what? This is not enough to be the reason why you deliberately eat my tofu. Please keep a certain distance from me. Thank you!" Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately put her hands around her chest like a mother night fork, "is there a mistake? I just smell your taste. This is called eating your tofu? As a boy, do you really want to be so pretentious? "


    "Wrong, this is not hypocrisy, but self love, so as not to be stared at by some dangerous little women." Bai Huang preached.


    "Little girl? Who do you mean, little girl? Deliberately belittle me, don''t you? " Chu Li questioned.


    "Ah, I''m really sorry. I made a slip of the tongue just now. How can I call you a little color woman? It''s obviously unforgivable. In order to express my sincere apology, I decided to slap myself on the spot as a punishment!"


    "Pa!"


    With a very perfunctory action, Bai Huang slapped himself. The strength was not painful, and the fool could see that he was pretending.


    "Hum, you''re wise. Let you go this time. Pay attention to me later. Don''t be so arrogant, otherwise I''ll definitely beat you." Chu Li took a proud posture and really accepted Bai Huang''s apology foolishly.


    "OK, follow the old witch''s instructions." Bai Huang should be careful.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    While holding his fist with both hands, Chu Li also had some green veins on his forehead, which was the reaction of being angry to explosion.


    Narrowing her eyes, Chu Li gnashed her teeth and said, "baby, what did you call me just now? Old... Old witch, right? Huh? "


    It is no exaggeration to say that Bai Huang is really angry with Chu Li this time, and it also really makes Chu Li become a little uncontrollable. Now she is only the last fuse from getting out of control.


    Once Chu Li goes wild, no one can guarantee what Chu Li will do. It may be terrible


    "Hey, baby, talk to you. Did you just call me an old witch?" Then Chu Li broke the chopsticks on the table directly, and broke three pairs at the same time.


    At this moment, Bai Huang seemed to show an extremely confused appearance, "old witch? What old witch, did I just say such words? You should have heard it wrong. I can never say such words. Only blind people will call you old witch. "


    "Bullshit! How could I hear wrong! All right! Stop quibbling! Just die! " Chu Li rushed to Baihuang angrily.


    "Fairy! What I just said is actually a fairy! " Bai Huang spoke immediately.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, Chu Li''s angry state suddenly dissipated into nothing. Instead, it was an endless sense of shyness.


    "Hey? What did you just say? Fairy? Me? "


    "Oh, oh! I''m ashamed to tell you the truth! "


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    Chu Li held her blushing cheeks and twisted her body with excitement.


    Honest people like Bai Huang are really rare!


    [the author''s message: I''m going back to the university examination tomorrow, so I have to take some time to read the examination materials, and then I''ll be cool if I fail the course]

 Chapter 753

    Taking advantage of his good mood, Chu Li immediately looked at Bai Huang and said, "baby Huang, please praise me again. After you praise me, I''ll go and prepare lotus seed soup immediately."


    "Well, you are a fairy, the most beautiful fairy." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Hahaha! What a sweet mouth! I''ll prepare lotus seed soup for you! " In high spirits, Chu Li walked into the kitchen alone.


    With a dull face, Bai Huang really has a feeling of being unable to laugh or cry.


    Ah, silly girl is still silly girl at last. Chu Li is so fooled by his words.


    Although this practice is more or less sorry for Chu Li, Bai Huang has to play the role of this bad person in order to have delicious lotus seed soup tonight.


    Who can understand his good intentions?


    "Huang Huang, did you secretly use some rose petals when you took a bath¡° At this time, mu Qianlian walked back to the hall.


    "Well, I accidentally used some." Bai Huang replied truthfully.


    "Isn''t there anything you can''t adapt to? For example, the body is full of girls'' body fragrance? " Mu Qianlian was surprised.


    "No, it''s just the smell of rose petals. It won''t take long." Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh, that''s good." Mu Qianlian nodded, and then heard Chu Li humming a song in the kitchen, which seemed very happy.


    "Huang Huang, did you do anything to Chu Li?" Mu Qianlian stood behind Bai Huang and asked.


    "No, what can I do to her? I just praised her a little. As a result, she was not happy directly. It was too easy to be satisfied." Bai Huang preached.


    "Then... How do you praise Chu Li?" The desire for thousands of pity leads to curiosity.


    "It''s very simple. It''s just praising her little fairy or something." Bai Huang replied.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately pinched Bai Huang''s face, "Chu Li is a fairy. What am I in your heart?"


    "You, naturally, are more noble than fairies!" Bai Huang tells the story seriously.


    "Pooh, why are you so glib now? You can make girls happy. Where did you learn this?" Mu Qianlian smiled.


    "Of course, I learned it from the novel. It''s the two volumes of passers-by men you released before. There''s a lot to learn." Bai Huang said.


    "Huh? Originally, did you learn from my novel, but the hero in the novel has been bullying the heroine and always proposed to break up with the heroine. You shouldn''t try to learn this? " Mu Qianlian asked with a smile.


    Needless to say, mu Qianlian''s smile definitely sets off the four words "hidden knife in a smile". Don''t mention how terrible the painting style is.


    "Of course not. I''m the best boyfriend in the world. How can I make my best girlfriend sad!" Bai Huang showed his will on the spot.


    "Boo!"


    He bent down and kissed Bai Huang on his face.


    How to say, for the answer given by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian felt like it from his heart.


    Girls like to listen to love words. Even mu Qianlian is no exception. As long as Bai Huang coaxes himself a little, mu Qianlian will still blossom happily.


    Women in love have always been particularly emotional


    "Huang Huang, as your reward for answering questions, I think I must tell you a secret now. This secret is very important. I didn''t intend to tell you originally." Mu Qianlian said meaningfully.


    "What secret?" Bai Huang asked casually.


    His face was close to Bai Huang''s ear, and mu Qianlian whispered, "you should know that sister Hua Yu is taking a bath in the bathroom now, and the secret I want to say is very simple, that is... The bathroom door is unlocked!"


    In order to highlight the tone, mu Qianlian deliberately accentuated the tone of the last sentence, which is to let Bai Huang thoroughly hear the secret, so as not to pretend that Bai Huang didn''t hear anything.


    "Well, why did you tell me such a thing?" Bai Huang is a little helpless.


    "Is there anything wrong with this? I just want to give my boyfriend some extra benefits. You know, sister Hua Yu''s figure is not comparable to that of a little girl. If you miss this opportunity, there will really be no such opportunity in the future. You have to think about it yourself." Mu Qianlian smiled.


    "Plop!"


    "Ah!"


    In a simple involving action, Bai Huang directly pulled mu Qianlian behind him onto the sofa, and let mu Qianlian fall into his arms. Taking advantage of the situation, he directly hugged mu Qianlian, making it difficult for mu Qianlian to move.


    When Bai Huang suddenly hugged him like this, mu Qianlian was more or less caught off guard. Although everyone was used to it at ordinary times, this special way with shock was full of full freshness.


    In Mu Qianlian''s opinion, this is the so-called interest


    "Lian''er, do you know what you''re doing? You let your boyfriend peek at other women''s baths. It''s just a brain problem. Are you really stupid?" Bai Huang showed a serious face and showed no sign of joking.


    When she realized this, she was immediately startled by Bai Huang''s seriousness. Although she was just out of fun, it seemed that some of them had gone too far, resulting in Bai Huang becoming a little angry.


    With her head bowed, the two fingers of Mu Qianlian staggered with each other. She looked like a little girl who did something wrong. She was waiting for Bai Huang to scold herself at any time, and she was definitely the kind who didn''t reply.


    If you do something wrong, you will be punished, which is necessary!


    "Hey, what are you doing with your head down? Do you want to sell cute as if nothing has happened? Even before, this time you must have a long memory! " Bai Huang spoke.


    "Then... How do you make me remember?" Mu Qianlian looks up at Bai Huang who hugs her. She can''t resist now. She can only let Bai Huang slaughter her.


    "My approach, there will be some cruelty!" Bai Huang preached.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whether cruel or not, I will bear it silently. I will never make the same mistake again in the future. You can rest assured to punish me!" Mu Qianlian closed his eyes and looked at death like home.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t know how Bai Huang will punish herself, but it is often flesh and blood. In short, no matter what torture she suffers next, she will never shrink back.


    This is the necessary awareness of being a girlfriend!


    "Come on, my punishment is really coming!" White and black.


    "Come on, I can stand it!" Mu Qianlian still closed his eyes, and his eyelids kept shaking because of fear.


    She only hopes that Baihuang can give herself a pleasure. Don''t torture yourself cruelly!


    "Boo!"


    At the moment when mu Qianlian thought about these, Bai Huang kissed her directly.


    As mu Qianlian expected, Bai Huang did give mu Qianlian a happy punishment. From a certain point of view, kissing is indeed a kind of punishment.


    No matter what others think, Bai Huang thinks so anyway. In the world between him and mu Qianlian, all the rules are decided by them, and others have no right to speak.


    It''s arrogance. What''s the matter?


    If you are arrogant once in a while, you won''t seem particularly beaten, right?


    Ten thousand steps back, is it arrogant to break the law?


    Of course, the answer is not breaking the law!


    Staring wide eyed, mu Qianlian was unprepared for Bai Huang''s sudden kiss. He accidentally became the passive party and had no initiative.


    Gradually, there was some resistance from the beginning to the back. Mu Qianlian closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    There was no way. She didn''t want to be so passive, but she was kissed by Bai Huang. She really lost all her resistance directly. The whole delicate body was crisp and could only be dominated by Bai Huang.


    After all, she lost the battle!


    "Lian''er, the lotus seed soup has been cooked..."


    Chu Li, who ran out of the kitchen, was stunned by the sweet picture in the hall.


    Well, as an outsider, she won''t disturb the white wasteland and mu Qianlian sweetness in the hall. She can only walk back to the kitchen alone.


    Ah, Chu Li had to sigh. Now the little lovers really do whatever they want. Obviously, there are people at home, but the little lovers can still be passionate.


    Perhaps this is the so-called world of young people. Chu Li is less than 20 years old. After all, he feels a little old


    It''s nice to be young!


    After a while, after Hua Yu just finished taking a bath, a crowd gathered around the table and ate lotus seed soup.


    It has to be said that Chu Li''s craft has really improved this time, at least not as dark as before.


    Satisfied with the lotus seed soup, they went back to their rooms to rest.


    Bai Huang slept alone. Mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Hua Yu slept together as before.


    The villa does have many empty rooms. Yes, but every time there are guests staying temporarily, mu Qianlian and Chu Li want to take the guests to the room to sleep together.


    And this kind of thing really can''t be asked. If they ask, they will be hostile to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, because in their eyes, sleeping together is a symbol of good relationship, without any other superfluous things. Their ideas are very simple.


    Of course, it''s just what they think


    Time goes by.


    At more than one o''clock in the morning, Bai Huang sat in bed and looked at the comic book, which he discovered not long ago. It was called a scientific super electromagnetic gun.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Outside the room, there was a knock on the door.


    "Sister Hua Yu, what can I do for you?" Bai Huang shouted while looking at the comic book. He sensed that the person outside was Hua Yu.


    In the middle of the night, Hua Yu suddenly sneaked over to find herself. She always felt something was wrong.


    It''s dark at night, the wind is high, the firewood is burning, and the words of lonely men and women are easy to come out in a steady stream.


    "Did you sleep? If not, I have something to tell you." Hua Yu outside the door said.


    "Oh, come in. The door is unlocked." Bai Huang shouted.


    "Da!"


    Pushing open the door, Hua Yu simply came in and closed the door. She didn''t seem to be in a hurry to leave.


    Now, Hua Yu is wearing a bathrobe and wrapped tightly. Anyway, she won''t be in danger of going naked.


    Holding a cup of drink in her hand, Hua Yu moved a chair and sat down beside the bed calmly. Then she tilted up her iconic two legs and inexplicably felt that she was deliberately showing her long legs.


    Long legs means you can do whatever you want


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Bai Huang still looked at the comic book in his hand.


    "Hey, can you concentrate a little when your sister talks to you? It''s bad for anyone to listen to others while reading comics." Hua Yu took a little warm anger.


    "Yes, I am." Bai Huang is back.


    "According to what you mean, do you want to taste the small steamed bread I made myself?" Hua Yu pinches her right hand into a fist, which is a posture to hit people.


    Aware of this situation, Bai Huang silently put the comic book aside. He was beaten by Hua Yu before. He didn''t want to recall that feeling. It was too dark


    "Hum, that''s about the same." Hua Yu drank a drink very proudly.


    "So, for what purpose did sister Hua Yu come to my room?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Why, are you worried about your sister bullying you?" Hua Yu with a bad smile.


    But touching her forehead, Bai sighed, "Hey, sister Hua Yu can''t be serious in the middle of the night. It''s easy to damage the painting style."


    "Well, well, let me be frank with you. The reason why I came to your room is very simple. I just want to sleep with you tonight. You should have no opinion on such a pure request?" Hua Yu opens her mouth.


    On hearing this, Bai Huang was a little dull. "Sister Hua Yu, don''t do it. You came here in your bathrobe in the middle of the night. Now you still propose to sleep here. Don''t say anything else. If lian''er knows this, you don''t even know how to die. Isn''t it fragrant to live well?"


    Hearing the speech, Hua Yu''s body moved forward a little. "Some things are secrets from beginning to end. As long as you don''t say I don''t say, there won''t be anything. Moreover, I''ll leave here in the middle of the night before going to bed. Everything is under control and there won''t be any accidents. Are you so timid and dare not stimulate at all?"


    "No, there is no room for negotiation. Sister Hua Yu should leave quickly and don''t think about strange things all day." White face with positive color.


    "Oh? I don''t think I''m weird. I just said something very normal. I remember when you worked in a bar in the past, once you were a little tired, you would fall into my bed and sleep. How come you''re strange to me now? " Hua Yu preached.


    "At that time, I was young and not sensible, and sister Hua Yu always took me to bed to rest. Moreover, I never took advantage of sister Hua Yu. Now that I am an adult, it is even more impossible." Bai Huang expounds.


    "You''re determined not to let me sleep here, are you?" Hua Yu looked straight at Bai Huang with her beautiful eyes.


    "Yes!" Bai Huang gave the second back directly.


    "Well, since you''ve put your words to this point, I won''t force you. Just treat it as if nothing happened just now. Just treat it as if I haven''t been here." As she spoke, Hua Yu was ready to go out of the room.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! "


    Outside the door, a knock sounded.


    [author''s message: I can''t do more today because of the exam. Sorry, please forgive me and update it normally tomorrow]

 Chapter 754

    ¡°......¡±


    Suddenly, due to the sudden knock on the door outside, Hua Yu, who had planned to leave obediently, froze in place.


    Although she and Baihuang are pure, and nothing really happened, now she is wearing a bathrobe in Baihuang''s room. No matter from which point of view, it seems that there is no purity.


    Some things are often difficult to wash by jumping into the Yellow River. This is the situation Hua Yu is facing now.


    If she had known this, she wouldn''t come and joke with Bai Huang. It''s good. Leng is to put herself in an extremely embarrassing situation. It''s neither advance nor retreat. She can only give herself a cool song.


    At this time, I only heard Bai Huang Preach: "it''s all right. The person knocking outside is Chu Li, not lian''er, so there is no so-called misunderstanding. Go out directly."


    Upon hearing this, Hua Yu immediately glared at Bai Huang, "Hey, hey, what are you kidding? How can the whole thing have nothing to do with you? What''s the relationship between sister Chu Li and sister Qian Lian? If sister Chu Li finds me in your room, sister Qian Lian will know. At that time, Do you still want to live a happy life? "


    After hearing this, Bai Huang had no choice but to spread his hand. "You think too much, sister Hua Yu. Lian''er is not a person who likes to think nonsense. Aside from anything else, there is no doubt that there is 100% trust between lian''er and me in terms of feelings. Even if lian''er knows it, it''s nothing. Just explain it clearly at that time. It''s all small problems."


    On hearing this, Hua Yu was really depressed to the extreme.


    Are you kidding? Bai Huang''s idea is too naive. It can even be said that he doesn''t know girls at all. If he knows, Bai Huang will never be so calm in this situation!


    Hua Yu thought that after Bai Huang fell in love with mu Qianlian, not to mention his IQ, but he should improve his EQ more or less. But now, Bai Huang is still the old elm!


    Too steel!


    Too straight!


    What a confidence!


    "Why don''t you talk, baby? Don''t pretend. The room light is still on. I know you''re not sleeping!"


    Because he didn''t wait for Bai Huang''s reply for a long time, Chu Li outside the door was a little worried.


    Chu Li just tried and found that Bai Huang''s room was not locked, but out of due politeness and respect, she chose to knock first to avoid frightening Bai Huang in the middle of the night.


    But if Bai Huang still ignores himself, he can only choose to break in!


    He kept silent and looked at Hua Yu wandering around the room. Bai Huang was really amused. Hua Yu, who has always been in a hurry, was flustered because of such a small thing. It''s really incredible.


    Woman, it''s too complicated.


    "No, no, I have to find a place to hide!"


    "Bathroom! oh yes! Just hide in the bathroom! "


    "Ah ah! The bathroom doesn''t seem to work either! It''s easy to be found! "


    Walking around, Hua Yu was so anxious that she jumped in place.


    "Baby, I''m in!"


    "Da!"


    At this time, the door was slowly pushed open by Chu Li outside.


    After waiting outside for so long, Chu Li''s patience has been worn away. He can''t bear the power of famine in his body!


    Ah bah, no, it should be said that she can''t bear the passion in her body. If she doesn''t completely vent her passion, she won''t sleep tonight.


    In this situation, her only object to vent her excitement was Bai Huang.


    Looking at the empty room, Chu Li walked to the bed with a small step, and then sat on the bed with great familiarity.


    It''s not the first time for her to come to Baihuang room. She knows everything about Baihuang room. It''s almost like coming to her own house. She''s so happy.


    At this time, Bai Huang is a posture of sitting in bed and reading comic books. He is not surprised by Chu Li''s sudden arrival. After all, he has lived with Chu Li for a long time. No matter how rash Chu Li makes, it seems reasonable.


    Seeing that Bai Huang has been looking at comic books and doesn''t want to see herself, Chu Li is wronged. Baba Du starts to talk. She wants to sell Meng in the middle of the night, but Bai Huang doesn''t give herself the chance to sell Meng at all. There is no adolescent agitation on her body, except wood.


    However, what makes Chu Li helpless is that such wood makes many people like it from the bottom of their hearts. The most successful representative is mu Qianlian, who is Bai Huang''s girlfriend. This is an unshakable palace status.


    Alas, Chu Li would secretly think many times that if Baihuang''s heterosexual relationship was a little bleak, it would be good. In this way, there would never be the so-called competition.


    "Baby, can you take a little look at me?" Chu Li opens his mouth.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang immediately looked up at Chu Li next to him, "take a look at your mother? Where''s your mother? What do I think? "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± In an instant, Chu Li''s face was full of question marks.


    No, under such circumstances, Chu Li really doesn''t know whether Bai Huang is deliberately correcting himself. The nature of their chat is completely different from the same channel.


    Since when has there been a legendary estrangement between her and Baihuang?


    She is so gentle, kind, lovely, sweet, intelligent and considerate. Why is Bai Huang willing to deliberately estrange herself?


    Chu Li never expected Bai Huang to be better to herself, but such differential treatment led to her mentality collapse. Bai Huang is not a human thing!


    That''s ridiculous!


    Seeing that Chu Li was ready to get angry, Bai Huang timely said, "don''t care, just teasing you, adjust the atmosphere."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li immediately reached out and poked Bai Huang''s face, "tease me? Then I''d like to ask, if I claim to be teasing you after greeting your mother, will you accept it? "


    "It won''t be possible. You won''t greet my mother." White waste with a smile.


    Bai Huang''s sudden strange smile made Bai Huang''s heart beat, because Bai Huang''s smile was full of different meanings!


    Three points are thin and cool, three points are ridiculed, and four points are careless. This smile... It''s too bad to beat!!!


    Then, before Chu Li made a statement again, Bai Huang continued: "the reason why I said you wouldn''t greet my mother is that I always think you are a very cultured person. You are not only proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also gentle enough to be picky. How can a perfect girl like you greet my mother, right?"


    Her cheeks turned red. Chu Li, who was suddenly praised by Bai Huang, had become a little unable to withstand Bai Huang''s attack. A few hours ago, she was also praised by Bai Huang, so that she didn''t understand why Bai Huang suddenly became so honest?


    Is this an epiphany?


    Finally found her countless advantages in Chu Li?


    "Hee hee, I''ll tell you, our family''s wild baby''s vision is still very good. We can always see the potential advantages of others. Even if I hide deeply, you''ve found it after all. I''m here to announce that the wild baby''s unique vision is the first in the world!" Chu Li preached boldly.


    "Well, thank you for your compliment. I''m very happy..." Bai Huang replied with relative cooperation.


    At this moment, after some experiments, Bai Huang really praises mu Qianlian''s writing ability and mu Qianlian''s ability to control the psychology of the characters in the novel.


    Whether it was the last time or this time, Bai Huang used the routine in Mu Qianlian''s novels to control Chu Li. The effect was really not generally good. He was stunned to let Chu Li fall into it.


    It''s like the feeling of a swamp. The deeper it sinks, the deeper it sinks


    "By the way, Chu Li, why did you come to my room in your bathrobe? Do you all like to sleep in bathrobes? " Bai Huang asked.


    "It''s not that we like to sleep in bathrobes, but that we are not ready to sleep. When we sleep, we will change into pajamas." Chu Li replied.


    The next second, Chu Li seemed to suddenly react to something, and then directly showed a surprised face, "waste baby, why did you just use... Also?"


    God, Chu Li sincerely believes that the word "Ye" just used by Bai Huang is very essence. In other words, before she came to the room to find Bai Huang, another person actually came to find Bai Huang first!


    She is not a fool. She can still analyze this!


    However, what makes Chu Li confused for the time being is that she is not sure who secretly ran in front of her, because Hua Yu and mu Qianlian all left the room a moment ago. She doesn''t know who is the pioneer between Hua Yu and mu Qianlian, which is faster than her speed.


    Everyone''s thoughts are so sensitive. They are really good sisters!


    Seeing Bai Huang''s face was a little embarrassed and didn''t respond, Chu Li''s face immediately gathered in front of Bai Huang''s face and had a very close face-to-face contact with Bai Huang, "say it, who was the last person? I promise I won''t reveal it. I''m very good. Even if you steal, I''ll be kind to favor you."


    "Stop fishing. I won''t take the bait." Bai Huang smiled.


    Chu Li''s poor fishing method is really rusty. Baihuang naturally can''t get into Chu Li''s suit. Moreover, if she confesses Hua Yu directly, doesn''t it seem meaningless to Hua Yu who has been hiding for a long time?


    Back and forth to take into account the feelings, as a boy, Bai Huang said he was really difficult.


    If you can, Bai Huang hopes that God can break his heterosexual relationship. Why should there be so many girls around him? Over time, he somehow knows more and more excellent heterosexuals, and then makes all kinds of contacts.


    This feeling of being surrounded by too many heterosexuals is really painful. No one knows the pain in Bai Huang''s heart and the pain in Bai Huang''s heart


    Suddenly he showed a bad smile. Chu Li first glanced around the room, and then shouted, "my good sister, don''t hide, come out quickly, I''ve seen you!"


    There is no doubt that Chu Li is just deliberately throwing stones and asking for directions at the moment. Of course, she didn''t find anything. She just wants to attract people in this way. In case someone is really attracted, it will become very interesting.


    "Dong Dong! Huang Huang, are sister Chu Li and sister Hua Yu with you? "


    Outside the door, while a knock sounded, mu Qianlian''s voice also rang.


    There is no one in his room, and there is no one in the hall. Finally, mu Qianlian can only come to Baihuang to find the whereabouts of Chu Li and Hua Yu. After all, with the character of Hua Yu and Chu Li, everything is possible


    "Oh, Chu... Huh!"


    Before Bai Huang continued to speak, Chu Li, who stepped forward, covered Bai Huang''s mouth to prevent Bai Huang from going on.


    In any case, she can''t let Bai Huang talk!


    Adhering to the appearance of crying and chirping, Chu Liwei Qu Baba whispered: "baby, I beg you, don''t tell lian''er I''m in your room in the middle of the night, and I''m still wearing a bathrobe. It''s easy to make unnecessary misunderstandings. Please, don''t say it!"


    Chu Li''s current situation is similar to that of Hua Yu just a short time ago. All of them are suddenly too anxious. They don''t want to be found by people outside, so as not to jump into the Yellow River.


    At this point, women''s practices are always so similar


    "Famine? Did you sleep? " Mu Qianlian outside the door shouted again.


    When she was flustered, Chu Li quickly scanned the room. She had to find a place to hide quickly. Otherwise, once mu Qianlian came in, something big would happen. Anyway, Chu Li couldn''t let mu Qianlian misunderstand.


    If this is bad, she will become a bad woman who robs her best friend''s boyfriend. She must maintain her good best friend image.


    Meimou looked at the bathroom. Chu Li was ready to get into the bathroom, but when she thought that the bathroom seemed too conspicuous, she immediately gave up the idea and stamped her feet in place.


    Hide, hide!


    She has to hide!


    In a few seconds.


    "Da!"


    A crisp sound, mu Qianlian pushed open the door and came in.


    Seeing that there was only Bai Huang in the room, mu Qianlian was surprised. She searched all the other places in the villa. How come there was no trace of Chu Li and Hua Yu in Bai Huang, which was different from the picture she imagined.


    "What''s the matter, pity." Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian.


    "Nothing. I thought sister Chu Li and sister Hua Yu were with you. Anyway, did you see them just now?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    "I saw it just now, but not now." Bai Huang replied truthfully.


    There is a saying that Bai Huang absolutely doesn''t mean to lie. Chu Li and Hua Yu have been hiding, so he really doesn''t see Chu Li and Hua Yu now. There''s nothing wrong with them.


    "Oh, well, maybe they went out together. Really, they don''t know to call me." Mu Qianlian speaks.


    "Rest early. It''s not good to stay up late." White famine reminder.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian suddenly laughed, then walked step by step to Bai Huang, and hooked Bai Huang''s neck with both hands, which was meaningful


    [author''s message: just got home, continue to update later]

 Chapter 755

    For mu Qianlian''s behavior, Bai Huang is not flustered at all. His girlfriend wants to show her charming side, of course, there is no problem.


    In order to cooperate with mu Qianlian''s actions, Bai Huang directly threw away his beloved comic book and put his hands around mu Qianlian''s small waist. These actions are really enjoyable.


    As for whether anyone in this room will choose to peep secretly, it''s not what Baihuang needs to care about. Everything will be well controlled and there will be no big problem.


    "Lian''er, are you going to stay here and play with me?" Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "Anyway, sister Chu Li and sister Hua Yu are not here. I should have no problem playing with you. Anyway, no one else spies on our kindness and love." Mu Qianlian said.


    Peeping at these two words came out of Mu Qianlian''s mouth. Bai Huang really sighed a little. A woman''s sixth sense is still terrible. Unexpectedly, she can touch some truth invisibly.


    With his own perception ability, Bai Huang knows what Chu Li and Hua Yu are doing in hiding. It''s nothing more than peeping into the bed through a gap. All the pictures have a panoramic view of Chu Li and Hua Yu.


    From the initial visit to Baihuang room to the back, Chu Li and Hua Yu have all become like thieves. They can only hide in the dark and watch carefully. They don''t have the courage to stand up at all. This situation is very funny and very simple!


    "Lian''er, if you want to continue to do something deeper, I advise you to be cautious, because today''s moon is a little dimmer, which is not suitable for further love." Bai Huang euphemistic reminder.


    Upon hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately shook his head and retorted, "I like the relatively dim moon. This atmosphere is the best."


    In order to further set off the atmosphere, mu Qianlian kissed Bai Huang''s right face, which can be said to be a prelude or a small molestation.


    "Plop!"


    With some ingenuity, mu Qianlian directly threw Bai Huang down on the bed and let Bai Huang fall into his own control in a condescending way.


    As for her, it''s time to be strong!


    At the same time, in the wardrobe of Baihuang room, it seems that there are two pairs of eyes secretly staring at the outside through the gap, one of which is from Chu Li and the other is from Hua Yu.


    By chance, Chu Li and Hua Yu all chose the same hiding place, that is, the wardrobe next to the big bed. The wardrobe is not only spacious, but also has an excellent perspective of melon eating people. It is actually one of the best furniture!


    The heart beat faster. Chu Li and Hua Yu in the wardrobe all had red cheeks. If they didn''t happen to hide in the wardrobe, they really couldn''t see such a good play.


    Not to mention Bai Huang''s attitude towards the strong side of Mu Qianlian, only from the perspective of Chu Li and Hua Yu, they directly love. Well, I wish mu Qianlian could further control Bai Huang, so as to make Bai Huang a real man!


    Two words, exciting!!!


    On Bai Huang''s body, mu Qianlian smiled and asked, "Huang Huang, I want to ask you, which side of me do you prefer, the high and cold in the past, or the relaxed and comfortable now, or the one with a darker belly?"


    "I''ve answered this question before. As long as it''s your character, I''ll like it all. I love your body, not your character." Bai Huang preached seriously.


    "Huh? What did you say? " Mu Qianlian was amused. She knew that Bai Huang was joking with herself.


    "I said, I love everything about you." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Glib." With an angry voice, mu Qianlian leaned down and kissed Bai Huang on his lips, which was a little reward to Bai Huang.


    A boyfriend who knows sweet words is certainly worth a reward, right?


    At the end of the dragonfly skimming action, mu Qianlian retreated from Bai Huang by herself. She thanked Bai Huang for cooperating with herself. Otherwise, with Bai Huang''s real power, how could she hold Bai Huang down just now.


    The water Baihuang put on her was almost comparable to that of the Pacific Ocean. There was no end at all.


    "Why, don''t you play?" Bai Huang sat up slowly and was calm as a whole.


    In a word, for Bai Huang, the feeling of being condescended by mu Qianlian just now is actually quite good. From another point of view, mu Qianlian still has an indescribable perfect appearance, which can be called amazing.


    Why does such a beautiful woman become her girlfriend? After careful consideration, Bai Huang always comes to the conclusion that she is too popular!


    "Don''t play anymore. If we continue to play, won''t we become a live broadcast?" Mu Qianlian smiled.


    Now Bai Huang knows. It seems that mu Qianlian has already discovered everything. What he just did was to show others deliberately. It can also satisfy others'' curiosity and let others know what is the sweet taste of love!


    However, even if Mu Qianlian said so frankly, there was still no treat in the wardrobe, and the people inside still seemed to be lucky, so they didn''t intend to come out.


    At least for now, this is indeed the case.


    Turning around, mu Qianlian fixed her beautiful eyes on the wardrobe, "Chu Li, sister Hua Yu, you should be satisfied after eavesdropping so much and peeking so much? Do you really want to continue hiding in it? "


    ¡°......¡±


    Within ten seconds, the room was silent.


    "Da!"


    Finally, under the joint action of Chu Li and Hua Yu, the wardrobe was pushed away slowly from the inside.


    For such a situation, Chu Li and Hua Yu didn''t expect at all. They thought they could stimulate the people to eat melons tonight. As a result, everything was in the calculation of thousands of pity. After all, they were naive and stupid this time.


    Then, Chu Li and Hua Yu walked out of the wardrobe with their heads down. Both Chu Li and Hua Yu were afraid to look at mu Qianlian.


    There''s no way. They came to the white wasteland room in the middle of the night without mu Qianlian''s knowledge. As a result, they were caught by mu Qianlian. This situation can''t be described as simple embarrassment. There is always a feeling that it can be finished at any time.


    Being naughty and cool for a while and exposing the crematorium afterwards is the truth among the truths!


    "Do you two have anything to say to me?" Mu Qianlian looked at them calmly.


    Holding her lips, Chu Li said with full guilt: "I''m sorry, lian''er. I shouldn''t sneak into Huang Bao''s room in the middle of the night. I''m here to sincerely apologize to you. Don''t worry, Huang Bao and I have never done anything. I''m loyal to you from the beginning to the end!"


    "Sister lian''er, I also want to apologize to you. I blame me for being too playful and always like to flirt with Baihuang. I really shouldn''t have maintained my habit for so many years." Hua Yu opens her mouth.


    No matter what kind of imperial sister Hua Yu usually does, she is now a little sister who admits her mistake. If she does something wrong, she can only wait to be punished. She can''t be unreasonable and do whatever she wants.


    The most important thing is that Hua Yu really feels that she has made a lot of money now. It is undoubtedly very satisfying for her to hear mu Qianlian speak so many lines, because it means that mu Qianlian doesn''t treat herself as an outsider.


    Can she be unhappy under such circumstances?


    Don''t say she was scolded by mu Qianlian for a while. Even if she was scolded by mu Qianlian for a day and a night, she was willing!


    This is not a masochistic tendency. It''s just to feel happy. As long as you are happy, it''s over. Nothing else matters.


    Seeing Chu Li and Hua Yu apologize to themselves so seriously, mu Qianlian couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t mean to blame Chu Li and Hua Yu. Why are they so nervous?


    Does she look fierce?


    Probably not?


    "You two don''t have to apologize to me. It''s normal for everyone to live together and suddenly want to visit each other. Moreover, I don''t mind you getting along with Huang Huang. I can''t refuse any contact between the opposite sex and Huang Huang because I''m Huang Huang''s girlfriend. I can''t do such a thing without confidence." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "Ah! Pity! You are so gentle! Sobbing! " Stepping forward, Chu Li hugged mu Qianlian. How can such mu Qianlian not be loved.


    "I''m young, but I''m so mature. I finally know why Bai Huang finally chose to fall in love with you. If I can have a girlfriend like you, I will die happily." Hua Yu smiled.


    "Ha? Sister Hua Yu, are you looking for a girlfriend? " Bai Huang wondered.


    "No... no, I made a slip of the tongue just now. Don''t be picky!" Hua Yu quickly clarified.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that sister Hua Yu will also be bullied by the barren baby. I thought I was the only one who would be bullied by the barren baby. When I came here, I was much more balanced." Chu Li preached.


    "Who was bullied by him? I''m not bullied by him. I''m just a smelly brother. I''m not qualified to bully my sister!" Hua Yu spoke proudly.


    "Well, go back to your room. After talking for a while, we''re almost going to bed." Mu Qianlian speaks.


    "Well, what Lian Er says is what he says." Chu Li responded.


    "Slip away, slip away." Hua Yu took the lead in leaving.


    Later, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu disappeared first, and Chu Li behind the hall helped Bai Huang close the door.


    Perhaps because of his stupid and cute psychology, Chu Li made a face for Bai Huang at the moment he closed the door. Although he knew that this stupid behavior could not scare Bai Huang, he wanted to express his attitude anyway.


    If it''s not funny, it''s not Chu Li!


    After that, Bai Huang stayed alone in the room and read comic books for about ten minutes. He lay down in bed and slept.


    No words after midnight.


    In the afternoon of the day, according to the agreement agreed last night, Hua Yu went out with Bai Huang and two years to a black market in Kyoto.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, the party arrived at their destination smoothly.


    In fact, the so-called black market is a kilometer long street, but this street is often a gray area, and the relevant departments basically turn a blind eye, so that the black market can survive all the time.


    Baihuang took the lead, led by Hua Yu, mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    According to Hua Yu, she was bullied at the end of the black market last night. Since she came to this place in person, Bai Huang must help Hua Yu get justice.


    In order to make himself look more terrible, Bai Huang took a piece of Dogtail grass in his mouth. He doesn''t like smoking. He can only dress up himself in this way. He always has to be the leader.


    It is worth noting that even if it is daytime, many people are gathered in the streets. They are all looking at Bai Huang and others with pondering eyes.


    "Look, the bullied beauty came again last night, and this time she brought two little beauties to her forehead. This is because a person is not bullied enough, so she wants to bring her friends to be bullied?"


    "Tut Tut, people were bullied miserably last night. They were beaten by so many shrews. If the big beauty didn''t have the ability to get out, she must have been admitted to the hospital."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. How dare you say that the sisters at the end of the street are shrews. If they know this, you will be overwhelmed. Other sisters have a way to revenge you."


    "Hey, everyone is paying attention to beautiful women. Don''t you see a handsome little brother in front of the three beautiful women? This should be specially for the big beautiful women. Unfortunately, with his beauty, I''m afraid he can''t escape the claws of the sister flowers at the end of the street."


    People around talked about it.


    Ignoring all the voices around, after a while, Bai Huang and three women came to the end of the street.


    "This is the shop. The women who hit me last night are all in it, and some male security guards are not good things." Mu Qianlian pointed to the last shop in front of him.


    However, the shop in front of Bai Huang and three women was tightly closed. They didn''t open the door during the day, and the words "refuse all guests" were attached to the door.


    "What to do? There''s no door here. We can''t find anyone." Chu Li preached.


    "Why don''t you come back in the evening? They''ll be open in the evening, and they''re not in a hurry." Hua Yu opens her mouth.


    "No, it''s all here. If we go back like this, it doesn''t seem that we have enough to eat and nothing to do." Bai Huang preached.


    "What else can I do? I can''t tear down other people''s stores directly. Although it''s cool and exciting, it''s more or less violent..."


    "Bang!"


    Chu Li didn''t finish a paragraph of words, but heard a bang. The door of the shop in front of him was kicked by Bai Huang. He was as domineering as he wanted.


    In this way, the originally closed store will be opened. There is no saying of closing the door to thank customers, but opening the door to welcome customers.


    "Shit, cool..." Chu Li said blankly.


    "Bullish......" Hua Yu sighed with emotion.


    Silent mu Qianlian, directly facing Bai Huang and giving a thumb, it doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just praising Bai Huang''s real man. It''s not vague at all!


    "Who! Dare to touch my shop! "


    A loud cry came out. The next time, more than a dozen women ran out one after another, very arrogant!

 Chapter 756

    After a while, a group of women and security guards surrounded Bai Huang and others. The first woman looked like a fierce face. She looked like a tigress from a distance. There was no femininity at all.


    Almost all other women are female tigers. What good things can they have if they can stay together and work for the tiger without a family.


    "Sister Hua Yu, who did it to you last night." Bai Huang asked.


    "Everyone started on me, and the leading guy punched me several times in a row. If sister Chu Li hadn''t drugged me last night, the blue on my face wouldn''t subside." Hua Yu preached.


    "Grandma is a bear. Are these guys fighting against sister Hua Yu? Don''t move. I''ll go up and beat them." With a vigorous posture, Chu Li was ready to rush out alone.


    Chu Li doesn''t care whether she will suffer a loss or not. In a word, she must help Hua Yu take revenge. Otherwise, how can she be regarded as a good sister? The so-called good sister should support each other. If there is an enemy, she must kill it together!


    Besides, even if she doesn''t have any strength, she still has Bai Huang around. With Bai Huang, a professional thug, she can be as arrogant as she likes.


    Anyway, in a word, you can do whatever you want!


    "You come back."


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Bai Huang directly grabbed Chu Li''s clothes to avoid Chu Li''s random tossing.


    Chu Li was certainly dissatisfied with Bai Huang''s behavior. When she was preparing to talk to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian suddenly stretched out his hand to cover her mouth and stopped her from talking.


    At this moment, Chu Li''s situation highlights a bitter heart. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian unite to pressure her. The situation like her is really miserable.


    Is this the tacit understanding between little lovers?


    It''s sour enough!


    "Bai Huang, what should I do?" Hua Yu asked.


    "Just watch. I''ll handle everything." Bai Huang said.


    As soon as this was said, the female tigers and security guards around laughed.


    Bai Huang is just himself, and he looks like a gentle scholar. How can he see that he has no strength to bind chickens? Under such circumstances, why can Bai Huang say that he can solve things by himself?


    Even if you want to be a hero in front of beautiful women, it''s really ridiculous to be a hero like this!


    Next time, with everyone around watching, Bai Huang stepped out step by step, but for a moment, he stopped in front of the leading female tiger.


    "Well, what should I call you?" Bai Huang asks questions with a clever appearance.


    Seeing that Bai Huang suddenly counseled a group, the leading female tiger was naturally in a good mood. She thought Bai Huang was a hard stubble. It turned out that she was really a pretentious child.


    However, for Bai Huang''s appearance, the leading female tiger is very satisfied. There are really not many cool and handsome little fresh meat like Bai Huang, which is better than the little white face she raised with a high price purse outside.


    Just think about the picture of Bai Huang serving herself. The leading female tiger has produced an inexplicable warm current. Don''t mention how comfortable it is all over her body.


    Therefore, this makes the leading female tiger more like Baihuang. She regards Baihuang as a little white face that must be in her hand and must make Baihuang serve herself comfortably.


    Her chin was slightly raised, and the female tiger, headed by her, said in a very arrogant attitude: "listen, my beautiful woman''s name is Zhang Cuicui. If you know the truth, apologize to my beautiful woman quickly, otherwise..."


    "Pa!"


    "Bang!"


    Before Zhang Cuicui could finish her words, she was directly thrown out by the white wasteland fan, hit her head against the wall and was unconscious on the spot.


    "You''re still a beauty. Don''t insult the word beauty." As he spoke, Bai Huang wiped his palm and looked disdainful.


    Bai Huang is not so arrogant at ordinary times, but this time he is helping Hua Yu out. If he is not arrogant, he will come in vain.


    Bai Huang hardly ever beat a woman, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to beat a woman.


    Under normal circumstances, it is naturally wrong for men to use violence against women, but now it is not normal. If someone beats Hua Yu, Bai Huang will help Hua Yu fight back. This is a matter of course.


    "Elder sister!"


    Seeing Zhang Cuicui lying unconscious on the ground, other accomplices immediately came forward to help.


    The next time, other accomplices stared at Bai Huang and saw that the posture would not let Bai Huang leave easily.


    "Sister Hua Yu, in addition to Zhang Cuicui, others have touched you, haven''t they?" Bai Huang looked at the front calmly.


    "Almost." Hua Yu replied.


    "OK, I see." Bai Huang nodded.


    Then, with everyone''s attention, Bai Huang walked up step by step. His goal is very simple, that is, to let everyone pay the price they deserve.


    Seeing Bai Huang step forward, those guys can''t stand still one by one. They just rush up when they pick up the guys.


    Bai Huang is just an ordinary person, and there is no so-called three heads and six arms. If they add up to dozens of people, can they still defeat a small hairy head?


    The next picture is very simple. Bai Huang broke into the crowd alone and made everyone lie on the ground and wail in a moment.


    And Bai Huang himself, naturally, didn''t hurt a penny. The whole process was like fun, and there was no challenge at all.


    After the minions are solved, Bai Huang goes back to Mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Hua Yu.


    "Well, the revenge has been taken." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Looking at the messy picture in front of her, Hua Yu really had a feeling of crying and laughing. She just wanted to be a little fair, such as asking the other party to apologize. Who would have thought that Bai Huang beat everyone directly. Such a move is really violent.


    But in Hua Yu''s opinion, this is definitely a real man''s behavior. If you can do something, try not to beep. Just do it directly!


    "Wow, baby, if I''m bullied outside in the future, will you help me like this?" Chu Li is full of expectation.


    "Forget it. Even if you are killed outside, I won''t pay attention to you. I can send you a wreath at the scene and help you blow the suona." Bai Huang replied.


    "Boom! A smelly man who doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade! " Chu Li turned his eyes directly and almost wanted to stretch his legs to kick Baihuang.


    Turning out the colored pen and cardboard from his carry on bag, mu Qianlian wrote calmly: "the weather is so dry and there is still a lot of time in the afternoon. How about going to drink milk tea together?"


    "Yes, yes, I agree! tea with milk! I only love Youlemei! " Chu Li spoke immediately.


    "I have no problem, but in terms of milk tea, I still support fragrant tea." Hua Yu preached.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang showed a contemptuous smile, "Youlemei and Xiangpiao have long fallen behind. Now the most popular milk tea should be another kind."


    "What kind?"


    Chu Li and Hua Yu asked at the same time. We are all milk tea lovers, just like milk tea uncontrollably.


    "Hum, let me tell you, the best milk tea now is undoubtedly mango milkshake!" Bai Huang said it very seriously.


    "Mango milkshake? Half a cup? " Chu Li asked again.


    "That means half a cup of mango milkshake is the best?" Hua Yu was surprised.


    "Well, yes, the most quintessential proportion of mango milkshake is that it must be half a cup. It can''t add a little more." Bai Huang made a careful analysis.


    "Oh, so it is!"


    Chu Li and Hua Yu spoke at the same time.


    On one side, Chu Li and Hua Yu were fooled around by Bai Huang. In fact, she was a little tired. Why did everyone become stupid and cute? Would everyone be confused and have a mental retardation effect once they came into contact with Bai Huang?


    It''s strange enough!


    During the afternoon trip, according to Mu Qianlian''s proposal, we found a milk tea shop and tasted the half cup mango milkshake recommended by Bai Huang.


    After drinking milk tea, it is a more common shopping activity. Mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Hua Yu stay together. It must be impossible not to go shopping. Shopping is a girl''s nature. They want to buy what they see beautiful.


    Incidentally, during shopping, if Bai Huang hadn''t blocked it many times, the three women would have directly bought several stores and used them as storage cabinets. Anyway, they would have bought them casually for fun.


    No way, who let them all be Bai Fumei among Bai Fumei. Buying a shop is just an easy thing. There is no need to worry about such a small thing.


    Perhaps this is the so-called boring of the rich.


    Spent the whole afternoon shopping. In the evening, Bai Huang and three women got together to eat hot pot, which was a practice for Hua Yu.


    After staying in Kyoto for a long time, Hua Yu is ready to go back to Wentian city. After all, she needs to deal with some things in the bar herself and can''t always be a shopkeeper.


    After chatting, Bai Huang and Hua Yu separated at more than 10 p.m.


    Hua Yu bought a ticket in the evening and planned to go back to Tianshi all night. She undoubtedly likes to shuttle through the night more than during the day.


    At nearly eleven o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang and the two women returned to the villa hall.


    "Ah!"


    "Plop!"


    With a babble in her mouth, Chu Li lay directly on the sofa to rest. Her left and right hands were big and small bags of clothes, and she couldn''t plug more.


    Mu Qianlian also bought a lot of clothes. He was so tired that he lay on the sofa like Chu Li, a little panting.


    "No, no, baby, lianer and I really can''t. please let us go..." Chu Li wiped a hot sweat and his cheeks were a little ruddy.


    "Can you stop saying some strange lines? It''s easy to be misunderstood. Learn from lian''er and see how mature and clever lian''er is." Bai Huang preached.


    "Woo woo, ah, I can''t stand it!" Put the back of his hand on his forehead. Mu Qianlian kept panting with his eyes closed, and the ups and downs were particularly obvious.


    For Chu Li and mu Qianlian''s joint mischief, Bai Huang can only act as if nothing happened. It''s not easy for the two women to tease themselves.


    Picked up the remote control from one side, Bai Huang turned on the air conditioner in the hall. After a while, the air conditioner had spread in the hall.


    Sitting on the sofa, Bai Huang took a bunch of grapes and ate them. He just got home to have a rest. He went back to his room to take a bath and sleep later.


    "Baby, I want..." Chu Li shouted, lying on the sofa.


    "Get out." Bai Huang returned a word.


    "I want it too!" Mu Qianlian followed.


    "You too." Bai Huang preached angrily.


    Chu Li and mu Qianlian don''t intend to stop. If Bai Huang doesn''t look a little fierce, they really can''t hold Chu Li and mu Qianlian down and can''t put themselves in a weak position.


    "Hum, if you don''t give it, don''t give it. Do I still lack your little grapes?" Chu Li threw his face away and looked like he didn''t care.


    "Huang Huang, you have changed. You don''t even want to feed me grapes." Mu Qianlian sat up seriously.


    "Two stupid women, no help." Bai Huang sighed.


    "Who do you say is stupid? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" Chu Li pinched his fist.


    "You can say I''m stupid, but you can''t say Chu Li is stupid. No matter what, bullying my good sister just can''t." Mu Qianlian spoke.


    "What about your good sister bullying me?" Bai Huang asks mu Qianlian.


    "Oh, just bully. It''s no big deal. You can''t suffer as a boy." Admire thousands of pity, light wind and light clouds.


    "Well, needless to say, I know everything in my heart." Bai Huang threw a grape into his mouth and didn''t seem so sad.


    If you want to live a decent life, you must bring some green on your head. Bai Huang has heard this simple truth after all.


    Some people who don''t know the situation always think that he has opened the harem in vain, but the real situation is not like this.


    It is said that there is indeed a harem, but the person who opened the harem is not Bai Huang, but admires thousands of pity


    "Lian''er, let''s go back to the room and take a bath. Don''t forget that tomorrow is Monday and you have to have class." Chu Li habitually hugged mu Qianlian.


    "Well, good." Mu Qianlian nodded.


    "Wait a minute, Chu Li, there''s something I suddenly want to ask you." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "What''s the problem? Ask it quickly." Chu Li said.


    "If I remember correctly, when you arrived in Kyoto, you said you would only come back for a few days. Now it''s almost two weeks, but you still stay here?" Bai Huang asks questions.


    Hearing this, Chu Li was embarrassed.


    She really only planned to come back and play for a few days. She met the people she wanted to see and played the things she wanted to play, but she was caught in it when she was not careful. It was difficult to get out of the mire of happiness.


    In addition to Baihuang, all the people here are talents and speak well. Chu Li can''t make up his mind to leave for a moment and a half, so he lives and lives, and the result is to live until now.


    What can she do?


    Who makes his life too happy?


    Of course, Chu Li won''t tell Bai Huang directly about these real thoughts in his heart, otherwise he will definitely be turned over by Bai Huang.


    Thinking of this, Chu Li cleared his throat, then stood up with his hands on his hips and pretended to be a shining tall image.


    "Now that you have asked questions sincerely, I will tell you mercifully!"


    "In order to prevent the world from being destroyed, to protect world peace, and to implement the lovely and charming sweet role of love and real evil, I am a pistachio shuttling through life!"


    "White hole, white tomorrow is waiting for us!"

 Chapter 757

    "...." Chu Li said something, and Bai Huang became confused on the spot.


    Seriously, Bai Huang thought from his heart countless times that Chu Li was definitely the stupidest girl in the world, and there was no one.


    However, after this stupid word, you can barely add a cute word, that is, the so-called stupid cute, which is not so hopeless. Sometimes it''s actually quite fun.


    Unfortunately, Chu Li is not a normal person most of the time, for example, now


    Maybe he realized that he was too high, and Chu Li was embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t dare to continue to look at Bai Huang, so as not to be ridiculed by Bai Huang.


    "Wow, great, great."


    In this situation, mu Qianlian applauded while laughing. Since no one else supported Chu Li, she had to applaud in person.


    As a good sister, all this is natural, and all the feelings are hidden in my heart without opening up more words.


    Holding mu Qianlian, Chu Li quickly fled the hall. She didn''t want to stay with Bai Huang, or she would become a wood herself.


    I was speechless all night.


    At more than seven o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang and two women walked side by side on the campus of Qingyuan University.


    "I said Chu Li, why do you have to come to school with us if you don''t stay in your room and sleep well?" Bai Huang asked.


    "What''s the matter? You''re only allowed to go to school here by yourself. Besides, I go to school not to accompany you, but to accompany lian''er. You''re a wood. How can you take care of lian''er?" Chu Li shook mu Qianlian''s hand, deliberately making the interaction between them very conspicuous.


    There is no doubt that Chu Li''s move must be to stimulate Baihuang. In addition, there is no other superfluous meaning.


    "Well, if you are found by the teacher to be a foreign student again, I can''t guarantee that I can save you. Fake is fake after all. It will be exposed one day." Bai Huang preached.


    "Simple, I remember that Qingyuan university is a joint-stock system. As long as I let my family buy some shares of Qingyuan University, can''t I do whatever I want in Qingyuan university?" Chu Li preached.


    "You''re a cow, you''re powerful..." Bai Huang arched his fist to cooperate.


    With the reputation of Qingyuan University, even if so little shares are valuable, Chu Li''s family does have money. At least it''s not difficult to spend money to become a shareholder of the board of directors of Qingyuan University. Just operate it a little.


    There is nothing wrong with the saying that money makes the devil go round.


    Under the gaze of countless students around, Bai Huang and two women came to the teaching building and entered the rightmost classroom on the third floor.


    There are four sections of the course this morning. Xu Qian is in charge of the first two sections and Li Yu is in charge of the last two sections.


    After Bai Huang and the two girls arrived, the originally noisy classroom quickly quieted down for no reason, so that the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    Although they didn''t understand the general situation, Bai Huang and the two women didn''t care much. They found a position in the first row and sat down at will.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Bursts of footsteps sounded, and many students in the class came forward one after another.


    For such a situation, Bai Huang and two women have long been used to it.


    "Come on, students, what''s the matter with you this time." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Monitor, why haven''t you come to school for so many days? Are you sick?"


    "Yes, yes, the monitor hasn''t come to school for many days. Don''t mention how much you miss."


    "Not only did monitor Baihuang not come, but monitor muqianlian also didn''t come, which made our class very lonely and uncomfortable."


    "In the past, boys and girls from other classes often came to peep. The reason is that they want to see the two monitor with their own eyes. Since the two monitor left, our class has really lost a lot of attention and lost its vitality."


    Many students spoke one after another.


    "Oh, just for this matter, I had some personal problems to deal with some time ago. I was suddenly absent from school for many days. It must be that some school leaders will talk to me soon." Bai Huang pondered.


    "Monitor Baihuang, you and monitor Qianlian are not registered as absenteeism, but ask for leave!" A girl reminded me.


    "Why?" Bai Huang didn''t understand.


    "It''s very simple, because Mr. Li Yu and Mr. Xu Qian are covering you. The two teachers reported that they were on personal leave, not that the two monitor were absent from class." The girl explained.


    "So it is." Bai Huang knows the general situation of the matter.


    "The two teachers actually cover the two monitor like this. Do you know each other privately?" Another girl asked.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang first smiled, "nothing else. If you encounter this situation, teacher Li Yu and teacher Xu Qian will take care of you relatively, because they are both very interesting teachers who can really become friends with you. You will know about this later."


    Bai Huang can be sure that as long as enough time passes, the students in the class will become friends with Li Yu and Xu Qian. The two teachers have such personality charm.


    "Ah! Get back to your seat! Counselor Li Yu is here "


    A boy shouted.


    Then, the students who had surrounded Baihuang quickly dispersed and took out the books at the first time.


    Holding the teaching theme in his hand, Li Yu stepped into the classroom in high heels.


    Just got to the podium, Li Yu naturally saw Chu Li directly under the podium. It''s impossible to see nothing.


    However, now it''s during class. Li Yu won''t play with Chu Li. He can have classes as normal as he should. He directly treats Chu Li as a member of the class.


    There is a classroom in Liyu town. Even if it is a tossing monster like Chu Li, it doesn''t dare to deliberately make trouble in Liyu''s classroom.


    When he was a teacher, Li Yu was very fierce. Chu Li didn''t dare to stimulate Li Yu on this side.


    Soon, in the normal atmosphere, I took Li Yu''s course first, and then Xu Qian''s course. Unconsciously, I came to the end of this morning''s course.


    According to the previous practice, Xu Qian will set aside five minutes of free time before school to let the students relax and play as they should after class.


    Sitting on the podium, Xu Qian focused on the teaching subject, a very serious beauty teacher.


    At this time, in the originally very quiet seat area, suddenly some students whispered.


    "Everything is ready. Please hand it over. Keep it quiet. Don''t be found by the teacher."


    "Yang Xiaoai, pass the things forward quickly and be sure to hand them over to the two squad leaders."


    "I see. I promise to finish the task!"


    With a slight conversation after another, two things were also handed forward by the students.


    Finally, according to the plans of other students, the two things finally fell into the hands of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    One of them is a rose, and there are two bouquets.


    The other thing is a letter and a pink love cover.


    This makes Bai Huang and mu Qianlian confused for a time. They don''t know what the students in the class think. Is this a deliberate joke?


    "Pity, baby, I think this must be a trap set for you. Don''t tear down roses and letters!" Chu Li was cautious.


    "Monitor Bai Huang, monitor Qian Lian, please send the roses and letters to teacher Xu Qian. This is the intention of the whole class." The orange haired girl behind Bai Huang whispered.


    "Mind? What do you mean? " Bai Huang asked.


    "Didn''t monitor Baihuang look at the group and chat about the information? Today is the Tanabata Festival. Everyone likes teacher Xu Qian and teacher Li Yu very much, so they want to send Tanabata gifts to the two teachers. Teacher Li Yu is not here for the time being, and teacher Xu Qian will collect them. Anyway, they are the same." Orange haired girl explained.


    "Tanabata Festival, it turned out that today is Tanabata Festival..." Bai Huang was a little surprised. He didn''t have the habit of looking at the calendar at ordinary times, but he didn''t pay attention to this.


    "I''ll go. Is it Tanabata Festival today? I didn''t even find it!" Chu Li is also surprised. As a single dog, she won''t pay attention to this couple Festival at all.


    After blinking her beautiful eyes for several times, mu Qianlian remembered that there was indeed Tanabata Festival.


    With mu Qianlian''s previous life, she can''t pay attention to any festivals, let alone lovers'' festivals such as Tanabata Festival. If she hadn''t heard the students in the class talk about it now, she really didn''t have any impression.


    Therefore, Tanabata Festival is a very strange festival for Baihuang, muqianlian and Chu Li. It has never been celebrated since childhood. You can live as you normally should.


    But this year''s Tanabata Festival is relatively special for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. After all, they are already lovers. Tanabata Festival is undoubtedly a festival for lovers.


    As for Chu Li, the Tanabata Festival naturally has nothing to do with her, because she is the only single dog among the three


    "Monitor, don''t be in a daze. Hurry up and rush!" Orange hair girl reminder.


    Looking back, Bai Huang saw that all the students in his class were looking at him. It was obvious that he placed everything on himself.


    Under such circumstances, Bai Huang, as the monitor, should naturally stand up and send the blessings of Tanabata Festival to the teachers for the whole class!


    He stood up, took roses and letters, and Bai Huang slowly walked to the podium.


    Realizing that there was a dark shadow in front of her, Xu Qian subconsciously raised her head. At this look, she naturally saw the white wasteland standing in front of her.


    "Bai Huang, what can I do for you?" Asked Xu Qian.


    "Well, that''s it, Mr. Xu Qian. I want to give you something..." Bai Huang hesitated. He hid all the roses and letters behind him.


    Hey, how can I tell? Bai Huang suddenly felt as if he had been cheated by the whole class. This situation shows that there is a feeling that students confess to their teachers in public, which is more or less a little embarrassing.


    Some words seem very simple, but they are really hard to say!


    "If you have anything to say directly, the teacher likes straightforward students." Xu Qian spoke.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang directly handed the roses and letters to Xu Qian, "teacher, please accept these two things!"


    "Woo Hoo!!!"


    Suddenly, the whole class was in an uproar. The original good situation was exacerbated by the whole class, and serious things became immoral


    In contrast, Xu Qian suddenly received roses and letters from Bai Huang, while the whole class was making a crazy fuss, which made her don''t know how to deal with it.


    Xu Qian knows that today is Tanabata Festival. In such a festival, what does Bai Huang mean by giving himself Tanabata gifts?


    And more importantly, as Bai Huang''s girlfriend, mu Qianlian is sitting under the stage. Bai Huang''s behavior of sending Tanabata gifts to other women is sure that he is not deliberately looking for death?


    It can be said directly that if Xu Qian is mu Qianlian, she must hang up Bai Huang and beat him up. She eats in the bowl and looks in the pot. She has no integrity at all!


    "Wow, lian''er, this is the rhythm of an accident..."


    Seeing the picture on the stage, Chu Li took a posture of eating melons.


    Even though he knew the cause and effect of the matter, it still didn''t affect Chu Li''s eating melons, which was so exciting!


    "It''s just a small scene, and I''m not a stingy girl. I can accept this." Mu Qianlian whispered.


    "Hey, lian''er, lian''er, you are still too young after all." Chu Li sighed in an adult tone.


    At this time, the picture returned to the stage. After a standoff for a while, Xu Qian was gradually calming down.


    Looking at Bai Huang, Xu Qian forced the teacher''s pressure, angrily said: "Bai Huang, you should remember that you are a student. Don''t think about soaking a teacher all day. This is an abnormal behavior!"


    "Ha? What bubble teacher, Mr. Xu Qian, you misunderstood. These two gifts were entrusted to me by everyone in the class. Everyone likes you and Mr. Li Yu very much, so I want to wish the two teachers a happy Tanabata Festival and always beautiful. " Bai Huang explained.


    "Ah! Is that so? " Xu Qian blushed on the spot and felt ashamed.


    "Well, that''s true." The white wasteland should go down.


    Take a deep breath secretly. While her mood calms down a little, Xu Qian receives roses and letters from Bai Huang.


    Then, Xu Qian got up and bowed to the whole class, which was the meaning of thanking the gift.


    "In order to thank you for your gifts, the teacher decided to double all the homework assigned today. I slipped away first. Bye!"


    Leave a few words, flustered Xu Qian immediately left the class, so as not to lose her manners.


    Hearing the news of homework doubling, all the students in the class were stupid. Didn''t everyone give gifts to the teacher? How did they get homework doubling?


    What about the agreed Festival?


    The original so-called homework doubling is a gift in the eyes of the teacher?


    This operation is amazing


    At the same time, Bai Huang sat back in his seat. The teacher has left and is now waiting for the last time after school.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. It is detected that mu Qianlian''s negative emotion is about to burst. Please continue to provoke mu Qianlian and let mu Qianlian completely explode in situ. Girlfriend, it''s right to be angry."


    [reward: accompanied by Wu Ling, Zhou Yu, Gong Jin, a famous general at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, who was good at arranging troops. People say: Heroes in the world, romantic and beautiful husband in Jiangzuo]


    "Option 2: it is detected that the negative emotion of Mu Qianlian is about to burst. Please reduce the negative emotion of Mu Qianlian and let it return to the normal level. Your girlfriend must be spoiled."


    [reward: one bottle of Tanabata candy. As long as you eat Tanabata candy at the same time, you can communicate with each other freely based on your ideas]


    "Option 3: ignore mu Qianlian''s state at the moment and let mu Qianlian adjust himself. Whether it''s explosion or calm, just listen to fate."


    [reward: one billion deposits]


    The system virtual screen appears.

 Chapter 758

    After reading the three choices quickly, Bai Huang thought about it in his heart.


    Think about it for a moment. In terms of the current situation, Baihuang doesn''t need additional accompanying Wuling for the time being. It''s almost enough to have Xu Chu, Dian Wei and Huang Zhong.


    If you add Zhou Yu, it will completely form the situation of the Three Kingdoms period, and it can just make up a table of mahjong


    In addition, more importantly, Bai Huang doesn''t like Zhou Yu very much. He has played a Three Kingdoms game before, and Zhou Yu''s dishes are dying, so that he has completely lost his feeling for Zhou Yu.


    Therefore, choosing one is not in the consideration of Baihuang.


    And as far as he is concerned, Bai Huang doesn''t want mu Qianlian to blow up his emotions. Today is the traditional lovers'' Tanabata Festival. He doesn''t want to turn Tanabata Festival into Qingming Festival


    As for option 3, it is not what Baihuang needs to consider. A billion deposits have no effect on him at all.


    Don''t ask why. Bai Huang doesn''t have any interest in money. What he hates most in his life is money. There are too many extraneous things, that''s a burden.


    No one really likes money, right?


    It''s wonderful enough!


    In this way, the final option that Baihuang wants to complete is naturally choice two.


    Let mu Qianlian calm down first, and then get the reward of Tanabata candy. This process is not to mention how beautiful it is.


    "Ringling!"


    At this time, the school bell rang.


    After saying goodbye to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, the two monitor, the students in the class left the classroom, and some even ran, thinking of running away from the scene.


    Just because many students felt the murderous spirit emanating from mu Qianlian, which cooled everyone''s heart and hair, they didn''t dare to stop in the classroom at all.


    After what happened just now, everyone guessed why mu Qianlian was angry. In fact, he was jealous, and he was jealous to the extreme.


    Under such circumstances, the only thing we can do for Bai Huang is to silently pray for Bai Huang in our hearts and hope that Bai Huang will not die too miserably.


    After a while, the whole class had left. In the classroom of Nuo University, there were only three people left: Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Chu Li naturally knew that the situation was bad, but she didn''t want to help Bai Huang speak. Who told Bai Huang to tease Xu Qian just now? This is the evil result planted by Bai Huang himself, so Bai Huang has to bear it.


    On the contrary, mu Qianlian turned her face directly now. She didn''t want to see Bai Huang. She would break with Bai Huang every minute.


    "Pity, you know all the causes and consequences of everything just now. It seems a little too stingy to be jealous like this?" Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian looked at the blackboard and replied angrily, "you scold me for being stingy, don''t you?"


    "No, I didn''t scold you. I just said it normally. Why do you think so much?" Bai is a little helpless.


    "So you''re saying I''m unreasonable?" Mu Qianlian asked again.


    "No, I really don''t." Bai Huang was directly drunk on the spot, so he couldn''t communicate normally.


    "Hum, today is Tanabata Festival. I''ll give you a day''s freedom. You can flirt with your sister wherever you like. Anyway, I have Chu Li. You can talk to whoever you want. I won''t stop you, absolutely not!" Mu Qianlian deliberately lowered the tone.


    "Well! Pity, just have me! You can leave now. The farther you go, the better! " Chu Li hugged mu Qianlian, just to kill Bai Huang.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang sighed, "Oh, well, since you said so, I''ll go to someone else for Tanabata Festival. I wish you and Chu Li have a good time today. I sincerely send my blessing. Bye."


    After a few words, Bai Huang turned around and walked to the teaching room alone. His back and steps were free and easy. There was no sign of hesitation at all.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was about to leave the classroom, mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the back were all anxious for a moment. They were just angry and didn''t really want Bai Huang to go away.


    If Bai Huang goes away, won''t they have no backbone?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Ah! Wait... Wait¡° Mu Qianlian gave a slight cry.


    "Ha? What did you say? I didn''t hear you? " When he stopped, Bai Huang pretended not to hear, even though he actually heard it clearly.


    For Bai Huang''s response, mu Qianlian is actually very clear that Bai Huang is putting on airs. Anyway, he just wants to fight against himself and doesn''t know to obey himself at all.


    But mu Qianlian can''t really let Bai Huang go. He can only pull down his face and shout again: "I want you to wait!"


    "Ha? What Dongdong? I have bad ears. I really can''t hear clearly! " Bai Huang replied loudly.


    She pinches her fist with both hands and admires Qianlian. She is no doubt angry by Bai Huang. She has already pulled down her face to keep Bai Huang, but Bai Huang continues to fight against herself. It''s really bullying!


    On the day of Tanabata Festival, other people''s boyfriends are taking care of their girlfriends, and will rack their brains to think about what gifts to give their girlfriends, but Baihuang is good. Even if you don''t coax yourself to be happy, you have to make yourself crazy and angry.


    Such a boyfriend, she really wants to punch one!


    Kill as many as you can!


    Resist the anger in her heart and try to keep calm. Today is Tanabata Festival. If it really becomes a break-up Festival between two people, it''s not good.


    Even if it wants to break out, it has to wait until the Tanabata Festival is over. Now she can bear it!


    However, mu Qianlian could bear it, and Chu Li on one side could not help being angry.


    "Pa!"


    With a sudden sound, Chu Li slapped directly on the desk. He felt special pain just looking at it.


    Chu Li wouldn''t care about these now. He pointed to Bai Huang''s nose and shouted, "if you dare to bully lian''er again, believe it or not, I''ll lift up the chair and beat you directly and pick your skin to make shoes every minute!"


    "Do your family know that you are so fierce?" Bai Huang asks Chu Li.


    "What if you know? You''re a banana, an apple and a peach. My aunt has been unhappy with you for a long time. Hum!" Chu Li said coldly.


    "I don''t understand it. Good. Why are you suddenly reacting so much?" Bai Huang asked again.


    "You can be bad to me, but you can''t be bad to lian''er. The reason is so simple. I don''t care if you obey or refuse, you little toothpick!" Chu Li make complaints about Tucao.


    "OK, you start beating again, don''t you? It seems that it''s time to teach you a lesson." Stepping back, Bai Huang pressed his fingers to giggle.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Chu Li quickly hid behind mu Qianlian. She couldn''t beat Bai Huang, so she had to let mu Qianlian help her block Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang dared to shoot her, but he dared not shoot mu Qianlian''s girlfriend. This is a well-known thing.


    "Huang Huang, if you bully Chu Li here, I''ll be really angry." Mu Qianlian looked straight at Bai Huang, and there was no joke in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang also knew that mu Qianlian was serious. It was normal to protect each other with the relationship between mu Qianlian and Chu Li. No one was willing to put each other in danger.


    Therefore, Bai Huang sometimes regrets that he may only be an accident among the three after all


    "Let''s go. There''s no class in the afternoon. Go to a restaurant for dinner." Bai Huang walked out of the classroom first.


    Without extra hesitation, mu Qianlian and Chu Li kept up. In terms of the situation just now, Bai Huang had given them face, and they couldn''t push their nose and face.


    However, mu Qianlian''s mood is always full of anger. It''s right to see Bai Huang sending roses to other women with her own eyes. How can she act like she didn''t see anything.


    You know, on Tanabata day, Bai Huang didn''t send roses to her girlfriend!


    After nearly an hour, Bai Huang and two women went into a Japanese restaurant.


    This Japanese restaurant is one of the more famous restaurants in Kyoto. Even so, the per capita consumption level here is quite normal. It''s not particularly expensive to spend thousands of yuan per capita.


    Perhaps because today is the Tanabata Festival, almost all the guests in the restaurant are couples in pairs. There is no doubt that the combination of a man and two women like Baihuang has become a very special existence.


    In some male guests, there is always a kind of envy. They constantly turn their attention to Bai Huang, and admire Bai Huang''s high-strength ability of one enemy two.


    It''s just that Bai Huang''s only feeling now is the bitterness in his heart.


    Since sitting in the restaurant, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have ignored themselves. The two women are playing with their mobile phones. They don''t know what ghosts they are tossing. They seem very happy.


    But the systematic selection task is still not completed, that is to say, mu Qianlian has not let go until now, and is always angry about all kinds of things in the classroom.


    During the meal, he was too idle to do anything. Bai Huang took out the mobile phone in his pocket and took a look at the information, so as not to slander himself in the group by mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    After simply reading the group news, everything is normal. For the first time, the two women did not slander Bai Huang in the group.


    Readily, Bai Huang began to read the circle of friends. Every Valentine''s day or Tanabata day in previous years, the circle of friends will have some particularly touching love copies. Those copies are often very funny and valuable to take a serious look.


    Muya''s circle of friends: "I especially like the Tanabata Festival, because the existence of Cowherd and weaver girl can correct the name of long-distance love. If the two love for a long time, they will maintain a relationship for a long time. In addition to mutual trust and tolerance, there are also some warm love words. Do you see my him?"


    Chu Li commented: "if the two love for a long time, will they be under the bed, do you know?"


    Lin Qingqian''s circle of friends: "once I thought of you, I would run to you, hug you and say a lot of love words. Later, I thought of you. My thoughts were hidden in the draft box. I was afraid you knew and I was afraid you didn''t know. Now I think of you. I will put on my headphones, listen to a song, turn off my cell phone and sleep upside down. Boyfriend? What are you doing here? "


    Chu Li commented: "yes, a boyfriend is useless. A vegetable is better than a boyfriend."


    Hua Yu''s circle of friends: "year after year, day after day, Tanabata Festival is coming. What should I do tonight? Who will accompany me?"


    Chu Li commented: "let''s have a video together in the evening. Drive on time at 8 o''clock tonight!"


    ...


    Whenever the members of the group sent a circle of friends, Bai Huang could see Chu Li''s comments below.


    Now Bai Huang knew it. No wonder Chu Li was so happy just now. It turned out that he was making fun in the circle of friends.


    He refreshed his circle of friends. Bai Huang found that Chu Li also sent a circle of friends in the first three seconds.


    The content reads: "lick the dog diary, Tanabata Festival, sunny. I''m paid today. It''s only been done for ten days. The salary will be 500. Do you think I''ll call 450 for you and leave 50 yuan for myself to eat instant noodles? Wrong, I''ll borrow 20 from my friends and send 520 to you, because the factory packs food and accommodation. "


    Seeing the content of Chu Lifa''s circle of friends, Bai Huang directly blackened his face. It''s really wonderful that Bai Fumei pretends to be poor in the circle of friends for no reason.


    Move your fingers a few times, Bai Huang typed and commented, "don''t bark here, thank you!"


    After Bai Huang''s comments were sent out, Chu Li across the table directly stared at Bai Huang, obviously angry at Bai Huang''s comments.


    Therefore, Chu Li immediately replied in the circle of friends: "little toothpick!"


    Now Bai Huang couldn''t bear it. Mu Qianlian replied to his little toothpick. Then he commented on Chu Li''s single dog. Anyway, they hurt each other. Who is afraid of who.


    At the end of the day, the white wilderness and the thousand dollar pity make complaints about the girls'' crazy in the group.


    It was not until all the food was served that Baihuang and Chu Li stopped fighting and tasted delicious food was always the most important.


    There are seafood sushi, salmon sashimi, tuna caviar, Japanese curry and so on.


    "Wow, a lot of delicious food. I haven''t eaten salmon for a long time. Come on, lian''er, I''ll feed you a piece of salmon. It tastes better when dipped in mustard." Chu Li puts a small piece of salmon into mu Qianlian''s mouth.


    Mu Qianlian readily accepted Chu Li''s feeding action, and put on a look of incomparable satisfaction, not to mention how much he enjoyed it.


    "Really eat well. I''ll clip you one too. Ah, open your mouth." Mu Qianlian takes a small piece of salmon to Chu Li.


    The next picture, that is, Chu Li and mu Qianlian eat each other. They love each other and the painting style is perfect. No matter from which point of view, they all have a sense of seeing immortal sisters.


    It is obvious that the interaction between Chu Li and mu Qianlian is undoubtedly deliberately for Bai Huang to see, in order to arouse the ripples in Bai Huang''s heart.


    They both want to see how far Baihuang can wood.


    For these, Bai Huang already knew, but he didn''t expect Chu Li and mu Qianlian to do so. It was as if he had really done something unforgivable, which led to hostility between the two women.


    In that case, he won''t hinder the eyes of the two women.


    With a few pieces of sushi and salmon, Bai Huang sat quietly elsewhere, making enough private space for Chu Li and mu Qianlian to show intimacy as they want.


    Seeing the picture of Bai Huang sitting alone in the corner eating sushi, Chu Li and mu Qianlian were all worried.


    They seem to be playing big

 Chapter 759

    Each other looked at each other. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li actually had some panic. They didn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    But they can''t apologize to Bai Huang directly, otherwise the situation will be more or less embarrassing.


    Originally it was just a little fun, but now it has become like this. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li both know that they must be responsible, but they are relatively at a loss.


    "Lian''er, what should we do? Or we''d better go directly to apologize to the famine baby, otherwise this stalemate will make Tanabata very depressed." Chu Li opens his mouth.


    "But what kind of apology is better?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    Hearing this, Chu Li pondered a little, and then said seriously, "why don''t we rub his shoulders and legs?"


    "No, this method is useless. He has enjoyed this treatment for a long time and will not be angry because of this treatment." Mu Qianlian shook his head.


    "So... Let''s feed him together?" Chu Li suggested again.


    "Still can''t, according to my understanding of famine, this way still can''t make him angry." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "Ah, this can''t be done, that can''t be done. What should we do to eliminate the shortage of children? It''s too difficult for boys to coax." Chu Li felt his head and suddenly felt a special headache.


    Blinking her beautiful eyes, mu Qianlian thought for a while, then walked to Baihuang step by step with delicious food, and then sat next to Baihuang.


    Seeing this, Chu Li immediately walked over with the rest of the food. She sat opposite Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, and didn''t choose to squeeze between them.


    It''s better that he doesn''t like the light bulb today.


    In a silent state, mu Qianlian took a piece of sushi in Bai Huang''s bowl and poured a bottle of drinks for Bai Huang. He took special care of all aspects.


    However, Bai Huang didn''t know whether he was sulking or what. No matter what mu Qianlian put in his wallet, he directly chose to ignore it and didn''t taste the food mu Qianlian put in his wallet.


    Bai Huang''s behavior made mu Qianlian beside him confused. He looked at Bai Huang motionless and looked a little complicated.


    Perhaps she was sad because of Bai Huang''s indifference?


    Seeing such a picture, Chu Li on the opposite side is already a little impatient. She originally wanted to take it in front of Bai Huang once, and at least temporarily chose to shut up so as not to continue to affect Bai Huang''s mood, but now she can''t help it.


    With a loss of anger, Chu Li said, "baby, lian''er has taken the initiative to show weakness to you. You should almost see the slope. Today is Tanabata Festival. Do you really want to do something on purpose?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang didn''t hurry to reply to Chu Li. He put a piece of sushi in his mouth and chewed it slowly to taste all kinds of sushi.


    "What''s going on? Since the school meeting in the morning, aren''t you two doing things on purpose? In the end, it''s my own fault? " Bai Huang asked.


    "This... This..." Chu Li, who wanted to refute, couldn''t find any reason to go back to Baihuang, so he had to be selective and silent.


    Yes, in fact, what Bai Huang said is not wrong. The person who really caused the deadlock is not Bai Huang from beginning to end, but the mischief between her and mu Qianlian.


    They have to carry this pot without carrying it.


    "Well, well, lian''er and I apologize to you. I''m sorry. It''s our fault. In order to show our sincerity, lian''er and I will obey all your orders today and never complain. You can play with us as long as you are happy." Chu Li preached.


    "Well, I think the same as Chu Li. This is our apology." Mu Qianlian said yes.


    "Really listen to everything?" Bai Huang expressed doubts.


    "Well, it''s true."


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li replied at the same time.


    "OK, in that case, from now on, you two will be my little attendants today. I let you go east and you must not go west." Bai Huang preached.


    "OK."


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li replied at the same time.


    Then mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang and asked, "then you shouldn''t be sulking now?"


    "I''m not angry. I was just teasing you. As a result, you two became nervous and jointly gave a big gift. It''s really surprising." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Cut, it''s all deceptive tricks. It''s a pity not to be an actor." Make complaints about Chu Li''s opening.


    Since he has made a promise to Baihuang just now, Chu Li will abide by his promise anyway.


    In today''s time, she will be a little attendant of Baihuang!


    "Here, have a drink." Mu Qianlian handed the drink to Bai Huang''s mouth.


    Without any affectation, Bai Huang bit the straw and took a big sip of the drink. It tastes great. It has to be said that the coconut juice is different.


    Seeing Bai Huang showing a satisfied appearance, the stone in Mu Qianlian''s heart finally fell.


    She was worried that Bai Huang was really angry just now. It was stupid enough not to mention how much she regretted her previous way of being angry with children.


    Seeing Baihuang happy, the mood of admiring Qianlian naturally becomes better and better. Getting along with such a simple way has always been the emotion she yearns for. It is only plain and light that is true.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the second choice and obtaining the reward: Tanabata candy. "


    The system prompt appears.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    At the moment of seeing the system prompt, Bai Huang couldn''t help but stay a little stunned.


    What the hell? He was still planning how to complete option two. As a result, in a muddle, the task of option two was completed directly.


    In other words, from the initial state of almost emotional explosion, mu Qianlian''s mood has been completed and returned to calm, which will enable the task of option 2 to be completed.


    Sure enough, as the saying goes, the hardest thing to guess in the world is always a girl''s mind


    "Lian''er, have a drink, too." Bai Huang takes the initiative to deliver the drink to Mu Qianlian''s mouth. This is his feedback. Mu Qianlian can''t take care of himself unilaterally.


    With a smile on her face, mu Qianlian drank the drink handed over by Bai Huang with satisfaction. It was more comfortable than being angry and jealous.


    However, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were comfortable, but Chu Li sat opposite, and his heart was silent and sour.


    What? The original situation was good, but Bai Huang and mu Qianlian suddenly began to show their love, which made her unable to do anything alone. She could only watch lovers flirt with each other.


    He sighed secretly in his heart. In fact, Chu Li also knew that he would stay with Baihuang and muqianlian, so eating dog food is a thing anytime and anywhere, and it is absolutely impossible to avoid it.


    In her lifetime, Chu Li also wants to taste the taste of love. Whether it is sour or bitter, she is very willing to try.


    However, the most important thing is that she doesn''t have the object that can let her taste the taste of love. She used to have it, but now she really doesn''t.


    After all, a single person is just herself


    "Chu Li, have a drink, too."


    At this time, mu Qianlian handed the drink to Chu Li. She saw the bitterness in Chu Li''s heart, so it was impossible to let Chu Li go.


    Boyfriends should be spoiled and good girlfriends should be spoiled. Maybe this practice of admiring Qianlian is a little greedy, but she has only one word, that is, all!


    "Thank you, lian''er."


    Chu Li leaned forward and opened her mouth. She was satisfied and took a big sip of the drink. It was great to be taken care of at this time, because she had not been forgotten by everyone.


    Even if Bai Huang, a heartless guy, forgets himself, mu Qianlian will never forget her.


    Boo Boo!


    "No, have a seaweed sushi." Bai Huang put seaweed sushi in Chu Li''s bowl. This is the last one.


    Seeing this, Chu Li, who was originally dissatisfied with Bai Huang, was immediately moved into a mess. She thought that only mu Qianlian would care about her feelings. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang also had a considerate side.


    It seems that after such a long time together, she finally has a little position in Bai Huang''s heart, which makes her very happy.


    He picked up seaweed sushi and ate it. Chu Li exaggerated so much that he even showed signs of moving to tears.


    "Wild baby, I shouldn''t have slandered you in my heart just now. In fact, you''re not so bad, but you''re relatively slow. From now on, I won''t treat you as a silly melon. You''re a real good man!" Chu Li held out his thumb and praised it.


    "In your heart, I have always been a silly melon image?" Bai Huang is quite speechless.


    "Yes, I used to think that you are not only a silly melon, but also a second cargo, a fool, a fool and a fool. It''s not too late for me to wake up today." Chu Li preached solemnly.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang really has the impulse to beat Chu Li. How can Chu Li always give himself strange titles? This is very outrageous. He doesn''t know where he offended Chu Li.


    I''m afraid the person who has the deepest resentment against himself in the world is Chu Li.


    Of course, Chu Li''s resentment with himself is relatively special, which doesn''t mean it literally. In fact, Bai Huang always understands this.


    Otherwise, Chu Li will not live safely to this day


    After eating the daily food, I had a rest in the restaurant. At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Huang and two women strolled in the street.


    In the past, when shopping, Bai Huang was forced to run with the two women and help them carry all kinds of things.


    Now it is different. The situation is completely reversed. The two women obediently follow Bai Huang and let Bai Huang dominate everything.


    "Baby, where are you going to take us? Do you want to buy clothes or snacks?" Chu Li asked.


    "I''m not interested in clothes and snacks. Just stroll around. Where I go is where I go." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Well, today you are the master. What you say is what you say. As a little attendant, we can only choose to obey unconditionally." Chu Li took mu Qianlian''s arm.


    "Don''t call it master. It''s disgusting." Bai Huang deliberately told me.


    "Oh, if you don''t call it master, call it your master?" Chu Li ponders.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang took a direct look at Chu Li, "you can call me as you usually call me. Don''t call me strange. Understand?"


    "I see! Second understand! " Chu Li answered immediately.


    "There are a lot of couples on the street. Everyone is in pairs. It seems that there are almost no single people these days?" Mu Qianlian speaks.


    "Lian''er, don''t be deceived by the illusion in front of you. You know, at least 50% of young people in China are single, and there is a single dog standing next to you. Don''t stimulate me, will you?" Chu Li said pitifully.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian was very surprised, "ah? So many single people? Why can''t those single people find a partner? Should they be so poor? "


    "Cough!" After hearing this, Chu Li immediately coughed twice to hide her embarrassment. "Pity, you misunderstood. The reason why so many people are single is that single people are often excellent. Because they are too excellent, it becomes more difficult to find someone. Take me for example. Because I am too excellent, no boy dares to fall in love with me, Do you understand the explanation? "


    "Oh! I see. Single people often represent excellence, right? " Mu Qianlian preached.


    "Well! yes! you ''re right! That''s the truth! " Chu Li answered immediately.


    "Hey, someone knows to deceive himself and others all day. Obviously no one wants it, but Leng wants to pretend how good he is. He deceives and deceives himself. Over time, he even believes it. It''s funny enough." Bai Huang ridiculed.


    "You say no one wants it. Believe it or not, I''ll shout here and have more than 100 boyfriends in a minute!" Chu Li stamped her feet in anger.


    "You shout, I''ll see what kind of charm you can have." Bai Huang will wait and see.


    "OK, you asked me to shout. I''ll shout!" After taking a deep breath and getting ready, Chu Li shouted, "the boy next to me is a slag man! Step on two boats!!! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Chu Li''s cry suddenly became silent in the busy street.


    Thousands of people in the whole street are now looking at Bai Huang and two women. For a moment, what they care about is not the appearance of Bai Huang and two women, but the words that Chu Li just shouted.


    There is only one man next to Chu Li, that is to say, everyone knows in a moment that Bai Huang is actually a thoroughly scum man!


    "What is it? Can even a scum man get along so well these days? Two beautiful women next to him must have cheated other girls with sweet words."


    "Scum men are the most annoying. They will deceive girls'' feelings. If I meet a scum man, I will kick off his baby and see how he will scum in the future."


    "That little brother is so handsome and has white skin. It''s obviously the so-called little white face. It''s terrible."


    "I said scum man, you said bah, come on, everyone follow my rhythm, scum man!"


    "Bah!"


    Passers-by, who spoke in Tucao, make complaints about Mu Qian and Chu Li, and also point to the white man.


    "Chu Li, tell yourself how you want to die!" White and black.


    "Plop!" Taking a step forward, Chu Li came forward and directly hugged Bai Huang. Then he smiled and said, "ah, if this scum man is a baby, I like it best!"

 Chapter 760

    "Wow!"


    Seeing the picture of Chu Li holding Bai Huang, the passers-by around him was in an uproar.


    Everyone just heard Chu Li shouting "white scum man". Subconsciously, they thought that there was a deep hatred between Chu Li and Bai Huang. At least they had to be the kind of feelings cheated by Bai Huang.


    But from the current situation, the relationship between Chu Li and Bai Huang is very good, and even has reached the point of taking the initiative.


    In other words, that is to say, Chu Li just called white scum man just a joke, nothing else.


    Thinking of these, passers-by dispersed. Everyone thought they could be a melon eater, but they didn''t have a mouthful of melon.


    "Hey, hey, you loosen it!"


    As soon as he reached out, Bai Huang directly pushed Chu Li''s face and asked Chu Li to withdraw from his side.


    His face was pushed by Bai Huang, so Chu Li had to release Bai Huang obediently. Anyway, he had just hugged Bai Huang, which was not a loss.


    Then Chu Li came back to Mu Qianlian. Compared with the feeling of holding Bai Huang, it was better to hold mu Qianlian.


    "Lian''er, Chu Li suddenly hugged me just now. I''m innocent. Don''t be jealous." Bai Huang immediately preached.


    "Fool, am I so jealous? I can see if it''s a joke." Mu Qianlian smiled.


    But he shrugged. Bai Huang didn''t refute mu Qianlian. He couldn''t directly expose the character of Mu Qianlian''s Vinegar King Ben vinegar.


    After a while, Bai Huang stopped outside a flower shop.


    "Wild baby, do you want to buy flowers?" Chu Li asked.


    "Yes." Bai Huang nodded.


    "What flowers to buy and who to give them to?" Chu Li asked again.


    Chu Li didn''t reply for the time being. Bai Huang waved to the shop owner''s wife to come over.


    Seeing that there was business coming to the door, the florist''s wife naturally moved very quickly and hurried to receive the guests.


    "Three guests, what flowers do you need?" Asked the florist''s wife.


    "What''s the price of roses?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "A bouquet of roses is five yuan, and a handful of roses is ninety-nine yuan." The florist replied.


    "Then bring me a handful of roses and another handful of lilies." Bai Huang preached.


    "OK, wait a minute." The florist''s wife immediately began to prepare.


    In the position behind Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li stood quietly, with different ideas in their hearts.


    "Lian''er, it seems that the baby has matured. He will buy you roses." Chu Li whispered.


    "Maybe it''s for other girls, maybe. After all, Huang Huang never plays cards according to the routine." Mu Qianlian replied.


    "It shouldn''t be so outrageous. Today is Tanabata Festival. Even if the baby has no EQ, it''s impossible to send roses to other girls..." Chu Li gradually stopped talking before he finished a paragraph.


    She suddenly remembered that Bai Huang had sent roses to other girls when he was in the classroom in the morning, or to Xu Qian, a teacher.


    Although those roses were the intention of the whole class at that time, they were indeed sent by Bai Huang. There was always something fishy in them.


    The deeper you think, the more strange it is


    "Young man, your roses and lilies are ready." At this time, the landlady has handed two handfuls of flowers to Bai Huang.


    "Thank you." Bai Huang turned around with two bouquets of flowers.


    Then, Bai Huang naturally came to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li. The only reason he bought flowers was to send them.


    Today''s Tanabata Festival, I have to give girls some gifts.


    "Pity, this is your rose." Bai Huang handed out a handful of roses.


    "For me? Is it really for me? " Mu Qianlian couldn''t believe it. He was deeply afraid of what Bai Huang was doing.


    "Of course it''s for you. If you don''t give roses to your girlfriend, can you give them to others?" Bai Huang smiled.


    "OK." His cheeks flushed with shame, and mu Qianlian carefully took the rose in his hand.


    Having been in love for so long, Bai Huang hardly gave her any gifts. Now she can stand a handful of roses. She says she is really satisfied.


    No matter how much mu Qianlian pretended not to care just now, when Bai Huang personally sent roses, she would fall involuntarily.


    No way, this is the so-called love. Unconsciously, it will become irresistible and sink into sweetness.


    "Ah!"


    As the side face was pinched, mu Qianlian cried out in pain, and then immediately looked at Chu Li next to her. Chu Li pinched her just now.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    "Lian''er, it''s just a handful of roses. How can you show an incomparably satisfied look? As girls, we must pursue to a certain extent. Well, boys don''t know how to cherish such an easily satisfied type as you. Calm down, you must calm down!" Chu Li told her seriously.


    Countless experiences in history have proved that once a girl is easy to feel satisfied, the boy will never know how to cherish, because in the eyes of boys, the more difficult it is to get is the best.


    Therefore, Chu Li can''t watch mu Qianlian sink into it. She must wake up mu Qianlian at an appropriate time, which is her greatest responsibility as a best friend.


    "Oh, well, I''ll calm down." At the same time, it was a little high and cold.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s success, Chu Li was relieved. It was called children to teach. She said she was very pleased.


    Girls should be reserved.


    "Chu Li, this handful of lilies is for you. Take it." Bai Huang handed out the lilies.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s sudden flower delivery action, Chu Li was stunned for a time. She didn''t expect that Bai Huang also had special consideration for herself.


    Is Bai Huang worried that he is too lost, so he wants to buy himself a handful of flowers?


    Although it''s not a rose, lily is also good. In the flower language, it represents a meaning similar to blessing. In short, it means very good flowers.


    When her heart beat faster, Chu Li received the lily from Bai Huang. She always felt in a trance. Happiness came so suddenly.


    "Thank you for the flowers from Huang Baobao. You are really a good man. I really didn''t read you wrong." Chu Li was so happy that he almost didn''t come forward and hold Bai Huang again.


    "Cough!" At this time, mu Qianlian coughed twice.


    Mu Qianlian didn''t care about Bai Huang''s sending flowers to Chu Li. Her dry cough just made Chu Li calm down. Chu Li just asked her to calm down. As a result, she fell directly into it.


    Chu Li, the teacher, is obviously unqualified!


    Back to God, Chu Li immediately pretended to be a relatively calm appearance. She was inexplicably embarrassed just now.


    "Let''s go and keep walking." Baihuang is ahead.


    Suddenly, Chu Li seemed to think of something, so her eyes gradually became confused.


    "No, barren baby, don''t you mean something by sending me lilies?" Chu Li holds a surprised face.


    "No, you think too much. Lilies are very suitable for you, more suitable than any flowers." Bai Huang is back.


    Seeing Bai Huang laughing there, Chu Li knew directly that something must be wrong. Moreover, she has now reflected the subtext.


    Lily, lily, Bai Huang is alluding to the attribute of her Chu Li Lily


    This is a slander against her!


    This is an insult to her!


    This is a serious personal attack!


    Taking a small step, Chu Li rushed forward and planned to tear with Bai Huang. He could bully himself by sending a flower. It''s so outrageous that there''s no one!


    In the back position, mu Qianlian walked slowly while holding roses. She liked the smell of roses. For her, today is a beautiful day, there is no doubt.


    Even mu Qianlian has begun to look forward to the future. Today is the first Tanabata Festival she spent with Bai Huang, and there will be more Tanabata festivals in the future.


    decade.


    Thirty years.


    Fifty years.


    Longer and longer, until the end of life.


    Just thinking so, mu Qianlian felt very happy. She knew she was easy to coax. After all, she was so happy that she couldn''t find the north and South with only a handful of roses given to her by Bai Huang.


    The next time, led by Bai Huang, he took the two women around and bought something to eat on the way. In short, what he said is what. According to the agreement, the two women have no resistance and are as good as they want.


    At more than six o''clock in the evening, in the lakeside villa, Bai Huang and two women had returned early.


    At this time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sitting on the sofa were staring at a bottle of candy on the table. Bai Huang just took it out. The candy inside was colorful and looked very beautiful.


    But the two women are very surprised at the moment, because Bai Huang just said that this is Tanabata candy. If you eat it, you can connect with each other.


    In the past, the two women would naturally feel unbelievable, but Bai Huang has let them see many unbelievable things, so now they have a lot of vision and won''t make a fuss casually.


    After opening the bottle, Bai Huang took the lead in putting candy into his mouth and tasted it. It tastes delicious, especially like the rainbow candy he often ate when he was a child, which is sweet, soft and delicious.


    Then, seeing that Bai Huang took the lead in eating, mu Qianlian also took one and threw it into his mouth, and swallowed the candy directly.


    The next moment, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian suddenly had a flash of inspiration in their minds, and they achieved the effect of connecting their hearts and minds.


    Now, Bai Huang knows what mu Qianlian is thinking, and mu Qianlian also knows what Bai Huang is thinking. He doesn''t even need to look at each other, so he can know each other''s thoughts clearly.


    Of course, this kind of empathy must be agreed by the other party, that is to say, if one party is unwilling to communicate with the other party, the other party cannot forcibly know the other party''s mind and must be allowed.


    This is a relatively humanized design, otherwise it will be easy to be insane if you have the same mind all day.


    Seeing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s strange silence, Chu Li silently took a Tanabata candy and threw it into his mouth.


    Then, with permission, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian let Chu Li join the consciousness group chat.


    Thus, the three people knew each other''s thoughts, and even the picture imagined in the brain was clear.


    "God, what a magical ability. I have to do something!" Chu Li secretly thought in her heart.


    He was thinking secretly, but in this state of empathy, Chu Li''s small abacus was directly learned by Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    In order to avoid Chu Li really taking the opportunity to make trouble, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian plan to kick Chu Li out of the consciousness group to talk, so as not to mess around.


    However, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were late after all. Before Bai Huang and mu Qianlian really took action, Chu Li directly sprouted some pictures in his mind, so that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were clear.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, mu Qianlian was so ashamed that he blew a dolphin sound.


    He blushed. Mu Qianlian blushed directly now. He held his face and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to see other people next to him.


    At the same time, Bai Huang was also flushed. If his willpower was not better, he would really have the impulse of nosebleed.


    Just because the picture that Chu Li just deliberately sprouted seems to be the appearance of Mu Qianlian during his bath


    These pictures were originally Chu Li''s own private possession, but with the help of this ability of heart to heart, Chu Li easily achieved the effect of sharing.


    And there is no doubt that this sharing is deliberately passed on to Baihuang in order to send a wave of benefits to Baihuang.


    Anyway, mu Qianlian is Bai Huang''s girlfriend. I can see some pictures. Isn''t it a big deal?


    With the conscience of heaven and earth, Chu Li really thinks she has done a good deed. There is absolutely no better heterosexual friend than her in the world. Bai Huang should steal music.


    With a smiling face, Chu Li got up and walked to Mu Qianlian and gently patted mu Qianlian on the back, which was the meaning of comforting mu Qianlian.


    "Lian''er, don''t be so shy. Who makes you and Huang Bao always have no practical progress? I''m trying to help you. In this way, you''ll be a little prepared in the future. Some things will experience sooner or later. There''s no need to resist." Chu Li comforted.


    "You... You''re hateful!" Mu Qianlian covered his face and shouted.


    "There''s no way. Someone has to be a bad person. I''m willing to sacrifice my image for the feelings between you and the barren baby. As long as you are happy, I''ll never complain or regret." Chu Li said just words.


    "Why don''t you imagine yourself taking a bath? Why should you imagine mine!" Mu Qianlian shouted.


    "I really intend to do so, but you and Huang Bao will directly isolate my consciousness next time. I can''t pass this on to you." Chu Li replied.


    "Ah ah! I can''t be a man! I''m dying! I''m going to die tonight! " Mu Qian was shaking with her voice, and tiktok had already been red. The picture just now had completely defeated her.


    I can''t hold it. I really can''t hold it!


    At this time, Bai Huang, who was also blushing, stood up and said, "come on, Chu Li, come with me."


    "Do... What?" Chu Li''s back cooled.


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded. Without any room for negotiation, Chu Li was directly dragged away by Bai Huang in the direction of Bai Huang''s own room.


    Aware that the situation was bad, Chu Li frantically wanted to struggle, but it didn''t work at all. He could only be dragged away by Bai Huang.


    Before the door closed, Chu Li held the door tightly with both hands, shouting with fear: "help me! Lian''er, help me! Ah ah!!! "

 Chapter 761

    After a while, what kept ringing in the room was Chu Li''s screams one after another, not to mention how seeping people it sounded.


    Originally, mu Qianlian planned to rescue Chu Li, but she also felt that Chu Li had gone too far this time, so she gave up the idea of rescuing Chu Li and let Chu Li learn a little lesson.


    But touching her forehead, mu Qianlian felt really regretful. If she had known today, she would not have been fooling around with Chu Li in the bathroom, so that she was so miserable this time.


    But to tell the truth, at the thought of Bai Huang''s flushed face just now, mu Qianlian had such a lost pride in his heart.


    After all, this directly represents that Bai Huang really can''t stand his physical charm, otherwise he wouldn''t be like that just now.


    It''s not that mu Qianlian''s thinking angle is strange, but that she always cares about this problem. If her girlfriend is not attractive to Baihuang, it''s really too sad.


    Now it is proved that Baihuang also has a lust, and mu Qianlian is relieved.


    When the time is ripe, she will succeed in winning Baihuang!


    A few minutes later, with a slight sound of opening the door, Chu Li and Bai Huang came out of the room.


    Bai Huang swaggered and pretended that nothing had happened. Just now he just loosened his muscles and bones. It''s nothing.


    Different from Bai Huang, Chu Li was extremely bitter. If she hadn''t forcibly controlled her emotions, she would really have been crying.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Chu Li rubbed her head and rosy cheeks with a cry tone.


    Just now in the room, she suffered the terrible devastation she had never had in her life. Her head was hammered and her face was torn. She looked intact on the surface, but she suffered a great internal injury in her heart.


    From small to large, only Bai Huang really beat her, and more than once, which made her not to mention how suspicious she was of life.


    But she has been making herself strong. No matter how bullied she is, she must refrain from crying.


    She''s an adult, not a child!


    Later, Chu Li sat on the sofa, picked up a bunch of grapes, turned her grief and anger into an appetite, and vented her dissatisfaction.


    Sitting next to Chu Li, mu Qianlian touched Chu Li''s face very painfully and saw that Chu Li''s face was very red. Mu Qianlian was extremely distressed.


    "Huang Huang, why don''t you have a sense of propriety? Chu Li has such a good face. What if you pinch something wrong? Do you know that face is very important to girls?" Mu Qianlian was angry.


    "Who makes Chu Li have to beat him? It''s a dispute she started herself. No wonder I''m here." Bai Huang replied.


    "Hum! You remember, baby, if there are any sequelae on my perfect face, I''ll stay here in the future. You can''t get rid of it if you want! " Chu Li spoke angrily.


    "Strictly speaking, you seem to be here now..." Bai Huang was quite helpless.


    "You... You''re talking nonsense!" Chu Li was embarrassed, and some didn''t know how to refute.


    Indeed, Chu Li herself knew that she almost depended on Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. She said she came to play for a few days, but she didn''t leave after so many days.


    Gently biting his lower lip, Chu Li said wrongfully, "if you dislike me, I''ll buy a ticket and leave tomorrow. I''ll never stay and hinder your eyes."


    "OK, then you buy it. You''d better buy it now." Bai Huang smiled and gave the second back.


    "You! You bastard! " Chu Li scolded angrily. She just thought that Bai Huang was likely to keep herself. As a result, all this was just a fantasy.


    Baihuang is an out and out wood. There is no emotion at all!


    Scum, scum!


    "You said you wanted to leave, and it''s none of my business." Bai Huang spread his hand.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian punched him in the head, and he was still very hard.


    "Pity, what are you doing?" Bai Huang pretended to be in pain and touched his head, even if Mu Qianlian''s fist had no effect on him.


    "Huang Huang, please think about it for me a little. If Chu Li leaves, who will accompany me to eat, go shopping, take a bath and sleep in the future." Admire thousands of mercy and preach justice.


    "Me, I can." Bai Huang replied.


    "No, you can''t. If the object is not Chu Li, there won''t be that feeling." Mu Qianlian continued.


    "With the two of you, you just want to live together and kick me out?" White wasteland for some analysis.


    "No, you are also essential!" Mu Qianlian is very serious. She is worried that Bai Huang is jealous.


    With a sigh, Bai Huang silently picked up a peach and ate it. He didn''t say anything else. There was no need for a senseless dispute.


    Bai Huang always knew that he and Chu Li were very special to Mu Qianlian, because he and Chu Li accompanied mu Qianlian out of the original shadow.


    If he is the only boyfriend in Mu Qianlian''s eyes, Chu Li is mu Qianlian''s only friend. This relationship has long been obvious.


    "Draw a circle to curse you, draw a circle to curse you..."


    Aside, Chu Li cursed Bai Huang alone. She couldn''t beat Bai Huang in terms of force. She could only retaliate in this way.


    Maybe it''s cursed. As a result, the curse really works. Maybe.


    There''s a saying that''s very good. There''s still a dream. What if it comes true?


    This evening, Bai Huang and the two women stayed in the hall and didn''t leave. The scene was normal. At least Bai Huang and Chu Li didn''t have a new conflict.


    Of course, the reason is not that Bai Huang and Chu Li suddenly calm down, but mu Qianlian directly made a speech. As long as Bai Huang and Chu Li dare to continue to make trouble, she will give a punch without hesitation.


    That is, this night, Bai Huang and Chu Li learned the other side of Mu Qianlian at the same time, that is irritability


    The next morning, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian went to school as usual. Chu Li stayed at home alone and slept in.


    At noon, he came home to accompany Chu Li. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian still went to school in the afternoon. Today''s courses are full and there are many sections.


    Time flies by. At night, because there are no classes tomorrow, mu Qianlian asks Bai Huang for one thing, that is, he wants to go back to ask Tianshi. Master Mu Lin is at home alone. As a granddaughter, mu Qianlian always has to go back and visit.


    For mu Qianlian''s request, Bai Huang naturally didn''t say much. According to Mu Qianlian''s meaning, he went back to the Mu family manor in Wentian city through any door.


    Incidentally, Chu Li is also with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. Wentian city is their common hometown. It must be false to say that she has no feelings.


    After the picture turns, Bai Huang and two women show up at Mujia manor at more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    Back to the very familiar place, Bai Huang and the two women naturally felt that everything was the same as before, and there was no change. The color lights still lit up the whole manor, which was very beautiful.


    "Little... Miss!"


    "Young master!"


    Not far away, due to the sudden appearance of Bai Huang and two women, the bodyguards of Mujia manor came forward one after another, all with relatively familiar faces.


    "Young master, miss, and miss Chu Li, when did you come back? Why didn''t there be any monitoring outside the door?" One of the bodyguards was very surprised.


    Took out the color pen and cardboard already prepared. Mu Qianlian didn''t respond to the superfluous questions and wrote directly: "is my grandfather at home?"


    "Yes, sir, I didn''t go out tonight." The bodyguard replied.


    After listening, mu Qianlian nodded and then made a few simple gestures, which meant to let everyone back away and do whatever they should do.


    After reading the gesture, the bodyguards also understood for seconds and hurried back to their duty posts.


    Seeing the young lady who hasn''t come back for a long time, the bodyguards are very excited. Almost all of them are old employees of Mu family manor. Since mu Qianlian was a child, they have been acting as bodyguards in Mu family manor.


    It''s also interesting for Mr. Mulin. He has never dismissed any employees, so that everyone will not have the risk of unemployment. Therefore, everyone is very concerned about the affairs of the Mu family and dare not be careless.


    At this time, Bai Huang and the two women had stepped into the villa.


    At the next moment, the picture that came into their eyes was that old Mulin sat in the manor reading the newspaper. At least for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, it was undoubtedly the picture that they were familiar with the extreme. In the past, they could see such a scene every time they went home.


    "Old man, we''re back."


    Seeing that master Mulin was absorbed in reading the newspaper, Bai Huang took the initiative to shout.


    When he heard the noise at the door, Mu Lin raised his head immediately. At this look, he smiled very kindly, with a very symbolic expression.


    "What a surprise! Why did you three little guys suddenly come back?" Murin said with a smile.


    Stepping forward, mu Qianlian hurriedly sat down next to his grandfather and made his grandfather his favorite Pu''er tea.


    "Lian''er said he wanted to come back to see the old man, so we came back." Bai Huang sat on the sofa and answered. Everyone is his own family. There''s no need to restrict anything.


    "In that case, you''ve been on a plane for a long time." Murin said.


    "We didn''t come back by plane. We used other ways." Bai Huang replied.


    "Oh, that''s right." After listening, Mulin didn''t think much. There are many ways for young people to travel, such as self driving tours, which are very suitable for young people.


    "Grandpa mu, how are you?" Chu Li, sitting next to Bai Huang, spoke.


    "Very good. Now I run five kilometers every morning. All the pedestrians on the road are shocked to see me. I can''t believe that my old man can be so healthy." Mu Lin preached happily.


    Mulin has eaten sunflower seeds provided by Baihuang before. Although he looks like an old man, his physical function has returned to the state of young people. Therefore, running five kilometers is not a problem at all, just like warming up.


    At this time, mu Qianlian had made Pu''er tea and motioned her grandfather to taste it while it was hot. She had just adjusted the temperature and would not burn her mouth.


    "Thank you, granddaughter."


    After taking Pu''er tea, Mulin took a sip of it with satisfaction, and the whole body and mind were immediately happy.


    "Ah, sure enough, the tea made by my baby granddaughter is better. That''s the taste!" Mulin praised without stint.


    With a smile on her face, mu Qianlian is naturally glad that she has been praised. She is not the autistic girl before. Even if praised by her grandfather, she is still a wooden face.


    Now thinking of her original self, mu Qianlian even beat herself up, because her original state was too bad to beat and worried her grandfather, so there was no time for her grandfather to relax.


    "How long are you three going to stay this time?" Mulin spoke while drinking tea.


    "There''s no class tomorrow. It''s not a problem to stay until tomorrow night. Anyway, I can get back in time." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    "Since you have this time, you three can walk around tomorrow. After leaving for so long, you will have a different state of mind when you visit your hometown. You will naturally understand." Mulin has an elder tone.


    At Mu Lin''s age, he drifted away from his hometown countless times. Every time he returned to his hometown, he could feel something different. This is the psychological change he must tell young people.


    "Well, we heard the old man." Bai Huang replied.


    Looking at his granddaughter, Mulin said, "granddaughter, go to the kitchen and get some dinner. I haven''t eaten your meal for a long time. It''s greedy."


    Bi made an OK gesture and mu Qianlian got up and went to the kitchen. She was very happy now. She had to prepare a table of delicious food tonight.


    "Barren baby, Grandpa mu, you two talk. I''ll go to the kitchen to fight lian''er." When the words fell, Chu Li was gray and kept up with mu Qianlian.


    Looking at the back of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li walking into the kitchen, Bai Huang felt a lot of emotion for a moment. He thought of things long ago, which were very funny.


    Thinking, Bai Huang subconsciously raised an arc around his mouth. He had lived in Mujia manor for so long. He was very familiar with everything and had feelings at the same time.


    "Xiao Huang, I can see that my granddaughter''s state is not what it used to be. When I praised her before, she never smiled, not even a trace." Mu Lin''s eyes were particularly deep, and he recalled some very bad past events.


    "Yes, lian''er likes to laugh now, and she has become very fond of making friends. She is no longer the former autistic. Now she will be happy because of the people around her and sad because of the people around her. She is a normal person." Bai Huang ridiculed.


    "Hahaha, if Xiao Lian hears you, the consequences will be terrible." Mulin laughed.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, she''s not here. As a boyfriend, it''s OK to take a little while while her girlfriend is not here." Bai Huang smiled silently.


    "By the way, Xiaohuang, there''s something serious. I have to ask you!" Mullin suddenly became serious.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang''s look immediately dignified.


    It seems that the old man still has to ask... That question!


    [author''s message: the hospital has been taking drops for a week. I don''t know when my body will get better. It''s hard to say...]

 Chapter 762

    "Old man, do you still want to ask that old question?" Bai Huang preached.


    "Well, you must know what I''m going to ask, so just give me an answer. Where are you and my granddaughter?" Murin spoke.


    "Just fall in love normally. There''s nothing else." Bai Huang had to reply truthfully.


    On hearing this, Mu Lin was very depressed, "Hey, Xiaohuang, it''s not my old man who has to intervene in your young people''s affairs. How long has it been? You still haven''t made practical progress. If you go on like this, I''m afraid my old man can''t hold a great grandson in his lifetime."


    "What did the old man say? Your body is so healthy. There''s absolutely no problem waiting to hold your great grandson in the future." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "Xiao Huang, I thought you had the style of my old boss when he was young. After all, you are at least eight times handsome when I was young, but you can''t compare with me in terms of male and female feelings." Mu Lin''s language is heavy and deep.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang touched his nose and didn''t know how to reply. He couldn''t directly say that the old man was narcissistic. No matter how he said it, he also had the reason that he was young and old, and some words really couldn''t be said clearly.


    "Sir, I''d like to ask, what was the situation when you were young?" Bai Huang preached.


    "Hum, when I was young, let me tell you, at your age, I and Xiaolian''s grandmother have already married. How can I be as slow as you young people." Mulin make complaints about Tucao.


    "I''ll go so soon?" Bai Huang was surprised.


    "It''s normal that people of the older generation get married very early. In your generation, they prefer late marriage and late childbearing. This is also a change of the times." Murin preached.


    After listening, Bai Huang nodded. What master Mulin said is really reasonable. There are differences between the older generation and the younger generation in the concept of marriage.


    "Xiao Huang, I''m an old man here to send you a word. Boys can''t say no. do you understand?" Mulin has a serious face.


    "Well, I see." Bai Huang responded obediently.


    Later, Bai Huang and Mu Lin sat on the sofa in the hall chatting. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. There are many things to say.


    After nearly half an hour, Bai Huang and Mu Lin entered the kitchen and sat around the table.


    Mu Qianlian showed her skills tonight. There are plates of delicious food on the table, all of which are full of color, smell and taste.


    "Hey, since you young people left, I haven''t eaten with others for a long time. I''ve always been alone. Maybe I''m in this state of life when I''m old. Just get used to it."


    Holding the dishes and chopsticks, Mu Lin suddenly became lonely and sighed. He changed his usual gentle and kind appearance and looked very distressing.


    Mu Lin''s words undoubtedly speak the voice of the vast majority of the elderly. All their children or grandchildren are wandering outside. Therefore, the elderly can only live alone and have no company all year round.


    In such a bad environment of life, compared with the aging of the body, what is more irresistible is the aging of the soul. We can only silently accept the endless loneliness until the end of life.


    There are too many old people in this situation. Mulin thinks he is one of them, otherwise he won''t show such a lonely expression now.


    Holding chopsticks, mu Qianlian kindly filled his grandfather with a bowl of fish soup and sandwiched food for his grandfather at the same time.


    Suddenly heard his grandfather say so, mu Qianlian, who is a granddaughter, naturally feels bad. He has been reflecting on what he has done badly on the spot, so that he can consciously improve gradually in the future.


    "Grandpa mu, don''t worry. We will often come to see you in the future. We won''t let you continue to feel lonely." Chu Li was directly infected with his emotions and felt very uncomfortable.


    When Chu Li was very young, her grandparents were gone. Although she had never experienced the warmth passed by her grandparents, she always respected Master Mu Lin.


    For nothing else, with her relationship with mu Qianlian, there is no doubt that it is regardless of each other. Mu Qianlian''s grandfather is her grandfather, which doesn''t need any dispute.


    "Old man, I''m sorry to make you sad. It''s our young people who are not considerate. I''m really sorry." Bai Huang was also infected with emotion.


    If Mu Qianlian didn''t come back to see Master Mu Lin this time, Bai Huang might not have thought of this level. He really didn''t do well in this regard because he lacked the concept of elders since childhood.


    Now I hear that old man Mulin often feels lonely. Bai Huang has written down these in his heart. There is any door. You can come back to see old man Mulin at any time in the future to avoid him being alone for a long time.


    After waving his hand, Mu Lin still said with a lonely attitude: "no, you young people are busy with you. I don''t want to give you any trouble. As long as you live happily and freely, what''s wrong with me living alone. When I''m old, I have to wait for my own death."


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Mulin finished speaking, his white beard was pulled by mu Qianlian, so that he cried out in pain.


    At this time, mu Qianlian''s eyes were obviously a little angry. She didn''t want her grandfather to continue to be pessimistic. She had to keep an open mind as before.


    "Granddaughter, let go. I won''t talk nonsense." Mulin hurriedly said.


    After listening, mu Qianlian let go silently. He didn''t pull his grandfather''s beard for such a long time. For a moment, there were some hand students, which led to careless efforts just now.


    "Grandpa mu, with us, you will not be lonely in your old age. Just trust us." Chu Li is full of positive energy.


    "Well, as a younger generation, we will send you the end... Well, no, it''s warm!" Bai Huang speaks seriously.


    "I''m really happy to have you here. I really have no regrets." Mu Lin spoke with emotion. Seeing that posture, he was almost moved and cried. He couldn''t help wiping his eyes there all the time.


    "Doodle! Toot! Toot! "


    At this time, the mobile phone in Mulin''s pocket rang.


    Seeing the call from an old acquaintance, Mulin connected without much thought.


    Before Mu Lin took the lead in opening his mouth, the old man on the other end of the phone said: "old mu, why haven''t you come now? There''s three missing ones in Mahjong tonight, as well as the hot pot party tomorrow night and the golf party the day after tomorrow. These are all initiated by yourself, but you can''t be absent."


    ¡°......¡±


    Even if Mu Lin''s mobile phone didn''t turn on the loudspeaker, the kitchen was so quiet that the voice on the other end of the phone directly spread to Bai Huang and the two women''s ears.


    Therefore, the next picture, of course, is that Bai Huang and the two women all stare at master Mu Lin, with a smile at the same time.


    "Cough, what''s that, old man? I''ll be there later. You wait there first. I''ll come right after I handle things. That''s it. Hang up first!"


    "Doodle!"


    After a brief explanation, Mulin immediately hung up the call to prevent his old man from exposing more information.


    "Da! TA! Click! "


    The slender jade finger swings and mu Qianlian gently knocks on the table with a meaningful expression.


    "Grandpa mu, you have so many activities. It''s hot pot party and golf." Chu Li spoke.


    "Let''s go there early. Just now people said that mahjong is three without one. It''s not good for people to wait for a long time." Bai Huang drank a mouthful of fish soup.


    With an embarrassed face, Mulin didn''t expect the situation to be like this. If he had known so, he wouldn''t have answered the phone just now.


    It''s good now. The sad atmosphere painstakingly created is gone. If Mu Lin''s suffering just now is false, his suffering now is undoubtedly true!


    At this point, Mu Lin can only act as if nothing has happened. He is eating rice and meat. As long as he has a thick skin, the three young people can''t do anything about themselves.


    After more than ten minutes, Mu Lin, who had a simple dinner, hurried out of the villa. He said he was going out to deal with business. In fact, he was just going to an appointment to play mahjong.


    In the kitchen, Bai Huang and the two women are still eating. There are still half of the dishes on the table. We can''t waste them.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, Grandpa Mu has become a film emperor. The performance just now was very good. It''s not too much to give a hundred points." Chu Li spoke while eating vegetables.


    "The old man has a rich life, which is better than staying at home all the time." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Well, I agree with that. When I get old, I should always be young, always 18!" Chu Li preached.


    "I''d better say goodbye. You are too arrogant and immature at the age of 18." Bai Huang analyzed it a little.


    "You don''t understand, baby. There''s no problem with girls'' appropriate arrogance. Girls are not bad and boys don''t love." Chu Li preached.


    "Crooked reasoning, illogical crooked reasoning." Make complaints about white shortage.


    "The reason why you disagree is called perverse reason? You are too overbearing. " Chu Li was slightly dissatisfied, then looked at mu Qianlian and said, "lian''er, what are we doing after dinner?"


    "Maybe you can take a walk?" Mu Qianlian replied with some uncertainty.


    "OK, I have no problem." Chu Li answered, then looked at Bai Huang and asked, "what about you, Huang Bao? You should take a walk with us?"


    "What if I said I wouldn''t go?" Bai Huang said casually.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    That is, at the moment when Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian and Chu Li stared at him. It felt like eating people. It was really not generally terrible.


    At this point, Bai Huang also understood a truth. In fact, every girl has the potential to become a female tiger. As long as the time is right, the docile girls will directly change into a female tiger, and their lethality is absolutely extraordinary.


    "OK, I''ll go!" Bai Huang nodded and didn''t want to fight with two women in the kitchen.


    But there is a saying that even if Mu Qianlian and Chu Li go up together, Bai Huang can Parry easily. Even if Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are all tired and lie on the ground, he will never feel a bit tired.


    There''s no way. Good physical strength means you can do whatever you want. Ten people can conquer the white wasteland directly without any pressure.


    "Come on, let''s eat the rest."


    After sharing the rest of the meal, Chu Li picked up the rice one mouthful after another, which was a contentment.


    After dinner, at more than eight o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang and two women walked in the street.


    While walking and chatting, time passed quickly. It seemed that dozens of minutes passed silently in the blink of an eye.


    Walking, under the tear of Chu Li, the three finally came to a food street, where they used to come.


    "Boss, three skewers of roast squid! Slightly spicy! "


    Chu Li stops next to a barbecue shop, dragging Bai Huang in his left hand and mu Qianlian in his right hand. He is deeply afraid that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian will slip away.


    "Chu Li, you haven''t had dinner for less than an hour. Why are you hungry again? Are you the king of big stomach?" Bai Huang was surprised.


    "What big stomach king? I don''t know how to eat tonight, and I''m still growing up. It''s normal to eat more." Chu Li explained for herself.


    After listening to these, Bai Huang lamented that at least one-third of the meals tonight were eaten by Chu Li himself. How can Chu Li say that he didn''t eat much tonight.


    If other girls eat and drink like this and lose shape, it''s a matter of minutes. It won''t be long before they will be full of fat.


    However, Chu Li''s just good health belongs to the physique of not being fat. After knowing for so long, Chu Li''s figure has never changed. He still has a small waist without fat as before.


    After a while, Bai Huang and two women continued to visit the Food Street while tasting delicious squid in their hands.


    "Lian''er, is the roast squid delicious? Should it suit your appetite?" Chu Li and mu Qianlian joined hands.


    "It''s delicious. I like it very much." Mu Qianlian replied.


    "That''s good." Chu Li replied with a smile, and then took another look at Bai Huang walking next to him. He found that Bai Huang didn''t hate roast squid and ate very happily.


    "I haven''t come back for a long time. There seems to be no change here." Mu Qianlian said.


    "Yes, there is really no change. There are just more stalls. There is no sense of strangeness. Everything is like yesterday, which makes people feel infinite emotion." Chu Li answered.


    During the chat between mu Qianlian and Chu Li, Bai Huang, who was walking alone next to him, bought a string of sugar gourd and three Xi balls, which are what you must taste when you come to the food street.


    At this time, mu Qianlian, who was walking, suddenly stopped and looked away.


    "What''s the matter, lian''er?" Chu Li felt puzzled.


    Hearing the inquiry, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand and pointed to the berth on the left in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t say anything.


    At first Chu Li didn''t understand mu Qianlian''s intention, but after looking carefully for a while, she seemed to understand.


    "Isn''t that girl... Huang Bao''s classmate?" Chu Li preached.


    "Well, it''s her." Mu Qianlian opens his mouth.


    In a trance, mu Qianlian remembered the days when he was in Wentian high school.


    I remember one day there was a heavy rain. At that time, mu Qianlian was still in a high and cold attitude, but she still wanted to send an umbrella to Bai Huang on a rainy day.


    But when she found Bai Huang with her umbrella, she saw Bai Huang standing under other girls'' umbrellas.


    That picture is still fresh in her memory

 Chapter 763

    "Wow, isn''t that Li Mengmeng?" At this time, Bai Huang''s sight also looked forward.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s relatively surprised tone, mu Qianlian and Chu Li looked at Bai Huang meaningfully.


    Bai Huang''s word "wow" just now means that he is excited about Li Mengmeng''s appearance to a certain extent, while a boy is excited about a girl, which means that there is no need to say more.


    At the same time, this also makes mu Qianlian understand that even if Bai Huang hasn''t met Li Mengmeng for a long time, he still remembers Li Mengmeng clearly in his heart.


    Why should a boy clearly remember a girl? The answer seems to be only one?


    That is, we are all good friends!


    "Go and say hello." Bai Huang took the lead in taking steps.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian and Chu Li immediately followed. They couldn''t stand behind as if they didn''t see anything. They were not cowardly personalities.


    Later, Bai Huang and two women stopped in front of a snack stall. Li Mengmeng just ran inside to wash the dishes.


    "What do you need to eat, three young people?" Asked the middle-aged woman standing next to the stall.


    "Three preserved eggs and lean meat porridge, thank you." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Well, OK, you sit down for a while and I''ll fill you up in five minutes." The middle-aged woman replied with a smile.


    Then the middle-aged woman went to the kitchen to prepare food.


    This night snack stall is very simple, and the area is not particularly large. It belongs to a relatively affordable rental store. Other stores around it are almost of this scale. After all, the food street has always been a place where small businesses gather.


    Leading mu Qianlian and Chu Li, Bai Huang casually finds a table and sits down. For the time being, don''t disturb Li Mengmeng and let Li Mengmeng finish the work at hand.


    For the middle-aged women in this store, Bai Huang can also guess the identity of each other. If there is no estimation error, the middle-aged woman should be Li Mengmeng''s mother. There are still a lot of places between mother and daughter, which can be easily seen.


    "Huang Baobao, do you have any private connection with that Li Mengmeng? "Build the plank road in the open and hide it in the dark?" Chu Li questioned.


    "What are you thinking? Since graduating from high school, Li Mengmeng and I have no contact, but everyone is an old classmate. Can''t you be happy when you suddenly see difficult achievements?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Well, what you said is really reasonable. I think too much. I apologize to you." Chu Li muttered.


    His face was a little dull. Bai Huang began to stare at Chu Li directly, because Chu Li was so wide that he even had to take care of his female high school classmates.


    Such a desire for control is obviously abnormal!


    After being suddenly stared at by Bai Huang, Chu Li didn''t dare to look at Bai Huang for a moment, not to mention how uncomfortable he was.


    In fact, Chu Li has found that she just managed too much, otherwise she wouldn''t apologize to Bai Huang so simply, but she just did it out of unconscious behavior and didn''t really want to control Bai Huang''s every move.


    Gradually, Chu Li began to move his chair and finally hid behind mu Qianlian to seek inner security.


    His face came to Mu Qianlian''s ear. Chu Li secretly said, "lian''er, take care of the baby. His eyes are too terrible now. I''m afraid..."


    "Fool, who made you have to talk more just now." Mu Qianlian teases.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve apologized. I won''t do it again next time. You know me. I''ve always been used to talking fast. I can''t change it for a while and a half." Chu Li had a sad tone.


    After listening, mu Qianlian smiled secretly. Whenever Chu Li needs his own protection, Chu Li will become an image of a good baby. How cute it is, it''s easy to make people feel crispy.


    Facing Bai Huang, mu Qianlian said softly, "let Chu Li go. She didn''t really want to take care of you just now, it''s just a subconscious behavior. I can guarantee it."


    "Yes, barren baby, how can I have the idea of controlling a boy for such an open-minded girl? Besides, I know no one in the world can control you. Who makes you so strong." Chu Li preached justice.


    "No, you are wrong. In this world, someone can control me." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Who?" Chu Li asked.


    Silent, Bai Huang stretched out a finger at mu Qianlian.


    This meaning is already very obvious. Bai Huang is directly indicating that mu Qianlian is the only person in the world who can control himself.


    Not for anything else, just because mu Qianlian is his future wife is enough to represent everything.


    "I hate it. Why do you suddenly tease me?" Mu Qianlian''s beautiful face flushed with shame.


    Mu Qianlian never wanted to control Bai Huang, but now she knows that Bai Huang is actually willing to manage for herself.


    In other words, that is to say, Bai Huang has 100% love for her. Otherwise, how could Bai Huang say so.


    Sudden confession is often the most overwhelming


    "Start, start, you start to show your love again. I''ll take it. Well, you can eat a roadside stall full of dog food." Chu Li tooted his mouth. Don''t mention how envious he was.


    Smiling and touching Chu Li''s head, mu Qianlian comforted Chu Li a little, so as not to make Chu Li feel too sour.


    After a while, mu Qianlian and Chu Li chatted casually. They were all normal topics.


    A few minutes later, in the kitchen of the stall, a young girl came out slowly with a dinner plate. Naturally, this person is Li Mengmeng.


    Li Mengmeng came out to serve the guests. As soon as she came out, she clubbed in place.


    There are no other guests at the booth except Bai Huang and the two women, so Li Mengmeng saw Bai Huang and the two women directly at a glance.


    Bai Huang is Li Mengmeng''s classmate. It doesn''t need to say much about his familiarity. He has stayed in the same classroom for three consecutive years. It must be false to say he is not familiar.


    As for mu Qianlian and Chu Li, Li Mengmeng naturally can''t not know each other. Back then, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were called the two school flower goddesses of Wentian high school. Countless boys in the school were crazy about them, and their names were really loud.


    Since graduation, Li Mengmeng has never seen Bai Huang and two women. Now she suddenly sees Bai Huang and two women in her shop. How can she be calm.


    "Li Mengmeng, what are you doing there?" Bai Huang shouted. He saw Li Mengmeng pestling there.


    "Oh! Sorry! " With a reply, Li Mengmeng, who had recovered, immediately came forward to deliver the meal and put three bowls of preserved egg and lean meat porridge in front of Bai Huang and two women respectively.


    "Hello, Li Mengmeng. I''m Chu Li. Nice to meet you." Chu Li took the initiative to reach out.


    "You... Hello." Surprised, Li Mengmeng shook hands with Chu Li. She didn''t understand why Chu Li was so enthusiastic about herself. She always felt strange.


    Just when Li Mengmeng was a little confused, the next scene made Li Mengmeng more confused, because mu Qianlian took the initiative to reach out to her


    Li Mengmeng knows mu Qianlian''s lifestyle of never talking, so she silently shakes her hand with mu Qianlian and can''t pretend to be indifferent.


    "Ah! Meng Meng, do you all know each other? " The middle-aged woman came out and saw the picture of her daughter shaking hands with mu Qianlian.


    "Mom, they are students in the same school with me. The boy''s name is Bai Huang. He is in the same class with me. The other two are mu Qianlian and Chu Li, who are in the same school with me." Li Mengmeng explained to her mother.


    "Since you are all classmates, don''t be busy. Sit and chat together." Li''s mother smiled very happily, a gentle image of a loving mother.


    "But there''s so much work in the kitchen that I can''t let you work alone." Li Mengmeng has some concerns. She doesn''t dare to rest for fear of adding extra workload to her mother.


    "Why do you think so much, silly boy? Anyway, there are no other guests now. Just take a break and don''t pinch." Mother Li preached.


    "Then... Okay." Li Mengmeng responded obediently.


    Knowing that Bai Huang and her two daughters are acquaintances with their daughter, Li''s mother sent some extra snacks to Bai Huang and her two daughters. Although they are not valuable things, they taste good.


    After that, Mrs. Li went into the kitchen alone and began to work. Several young people got together to chat. If her elder was present, she couldn''t talk. She still understood this level.


    "Classmate Li Mengmeng, do you want to eat preserved egg thin porridge? I''ll give you half." Chu Li spoke.


    "No, thank you for your kindness." Li Mengmeng shook her head.


    "Oh, well, I''ll eat it alone." Then Chu Li began to taste the thin porridge with preserved eggs. He seemed to like it.


    "Li Mengmeng, it''s supposed to be college time. Why are you still at home?" Bai Huang asked casually while drinking porridge.


    Hearing the speech, Li Mengmeng looked a little lost. "The answer is very simple. Because I didn''t report to the University, I always stayed at home. On the contrary, it''s strange for you to appear in Wentian city. Everyone in the school knows that your grades are very high and you can easily enter Qingyuan University. How can you be at home now."


    As soon as Li Mengmeng finished speaking, Chu Li immediately helped explain: "let me tell you, Huang Baobao and lian''er are already students of Qingyuan University. My words are a salted fish. I have no fixed place to live for the time being. The reason why I came back this time is to see lian''er''s grandfather and revisit my hometown."


    "Well, the general situation is what Chu Li said." Bai Huang agrees.


    "It''s good. I feel that you all live freely and freely. You can do whatever you want without any constraints." Li Mengmeng''s words are full of obvious envy.


    Mu Qianlian, who was good at observing words and colors, directly saw the loneliness in Li Mengmeng''s Micro expression. He immediately pulled out a colored pen and cardboard from his carry on bag and wrote silently: "you seem to yearn for college, but why didn''t you choose to go to college? Is it because of some force majeure?"


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Li Mengmeng couldn''t help looking like a sign. She didn''t expect mu Qianlian to be able to see through her thoughts directly.


    Is this mu Qianlian, known as the iceberg goddess?


    That''s great


    After a moment of silence, Li Mengmeng said, "my parents divorced when I was very young. My mother and I have been dependent on each other for years. My mother was in poor health six months ago. She diagnosed some serious problems and spent almost all her family''s savings to cure them. Although I was admitted to a fairly good university, But I don''t have much money to go to college, but it''s okay. It''s good to be with my mother. At least I''m very happy. "


    With that, Li Mengmeng tried her best to overflow her smiling face, but her smiling face was mixed with too much helplessness, and others could know it clearly at a glance.


    "Classmate Li Mengmeng, you are really a good girl. I like you directly." Chu Li was infected with emotion on the spot.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Li Mengmeng felt the back of his head with some embarrassment.


    "With all due respect, you didn''t tell your mother that you were admitted to college?" Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "You... How do you know?" Li Mengmeng''s lips opened slightly, and suddenly felt that everything was seen through by mu Qianlian. Inexplicably, there was a painting style standing in front of Mu Qianlian, allowing mu Qianlian to peep.


    "It''s easy to guess. Your relationship with your mother is so good. If your mother knows that you have been admitted to a good university, even if you sell iron, your mother will definitely let you finish college. No one in the world wants their children to be dragon and Phoenix." Mu Qianlian continued to write.


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Li Mengmeng looked down and said, "yes, with my mother''s doting on me, if she knew the truth, she would never allow me to drop out of school. After the college entrance examination results came out, I told my mother that my grades were very poor, but my mother didn''t care at all. Instead, she always comforted me and was deeply afraid of my sadness, but I actually deceived her, I''m a bad boy. I always know that... "


    "No! Meng Meng, where is your bad boy? Although I can''t sympathize with your experience, I admire your practice. I just like you very much! " Chu Li seemed particularly excited.


    "Li Mengmeng, don''t get me wrong. Chu Li said like, which means he likes your personality very much. There''s no strange meaning." Bai Huang helps explain so that Li Mengmeng will not be frightened by Chu Li''s character.


    "I''m honored to be liked by the old school flowers." Li Mengmeng said with a smile.


    Draw a simple gesture, mu Qianlian motioned Li Mengmeng to look at himself, and then wrote on the cardboard: "do you have any skills you are good at?"


    In the face of Mu Qianlian''s sudden change of topic, although Li Mengmeng was a little puzzled, he replied truthfully: "I''m still very good at calculation, that is, calculating money and income. I originally wanted to study accounting after college, but I didn''t have that opportunity."


    "In that case, come to work in our company. I''ll let someone train you specially, let you learn what you want to learn, and have a salary." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "..." seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Li Mengmeng was completely stunned.


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 764

    "Mu Qianlian, do you mean to let me work in your company?" Li Mengmeng can''t believe it.


    "Well, that''s it." Mu Qianlian wrote a reply.


    "But don''t you go to Qingyuan university? How can there be any company?" Li Mengmeng asked.


    "The identity of the student does not conflict with the identity of the president of the company. You can rest assured that the company is in Wentian city. You can continue to live with your mother without separating the two places." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "Meng Meng, lian''er won''t lie to you. What you say is what you say. Moreover, I''ve been to lian''er company. The environment there is very good. All the people are girls. You won''t feel lonely there." Chu Li followed.


    "But... But it''s really good. If I have no work experience, it seems that I will only cause trouble to the company." Li Mengmeng felt more or less unsure.


    "You don''t have to think about this. Just treat yourself as white paper. Someone in the company will teach you." Mu Qianlian continued to write.


    Seeing Li Mengmeng still swaying there, Bai Huang timely said, "Li Mengmeng, you have to try some things yourself before you know. If you quit there at the beginning, wouldn''t it be very childish."


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, Li Mengmeng finally nodded, "OK, I''m willing to try!"


    With Li Mengmeng''s consent, mu Qianlian began to exchange contact information with Li Mengmeng, and also had an exchange with Li Mengmeng. The general meaning is to let Li Mengmeng report to the company tomorrow, and she will also wait for Li Mengmeng in the company in person.


    It''s not long to go back to Wentian city this time. Mu Qianlian wants to do something meaningful. It''s good to explore talents, especially for his own company.


    For his personal level, mu Qianlian always has a certain degree of self-confidence.


    After dozens of minutes, they talked about some relaxed topics. When the time was almost up, Bai Huang and the two women said goodbye to Li Mengmeng and left.


    After that, he went to the park for a while. Until around 10 p.m., Bai Huang and the two women returned to Mu''s villa.


    As soon as they came back, the three young people saw old Mulin sitting on the sofa.


    After a brief greeting, mu Qianlian and Chu Li boarded the second floor and walked into the room. They said they were taking a bath. They especially missed the feeling of taking a bath at home.


    In this way, the only people sitting in the villa hall are Bai Huang and Mu Lin.


    "Old man, would you like a cup of honey water?" Bai Huang asked while playing drums.


    "No, drink it yourself." Mu Lin stroked his long beard and looked at Bai Huang.


    Seeing that Mu Lin seemed to have something to say to himself, Bai Huang asked, "Sir, do you have something to say?"


    "Well, I do have something to say." Mullin responded simply.


    "Tell me, I''ll listen." Bai Huang sat up.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Mu Lin picked up a small bag from his position, and then made a very free and easy action, that is, he threw the small bag into Bai Huang''s hand.


    "What''s in the bag?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Xiao Huang, think about it. I think the development of your relationship with Xiao Lian is too slow. I''m afraid it''s related to your character. No one knows how to go further. I have an old man who knows pharmacology very well. The medicine provided by my old man is contained in the small bag. You and Xiao Lian eat some respectively tonight and sleep in the same bedroom, In this way, some things will come naturally. " Mullin looked serious.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang understood it directly in his heart.


    The old man''s explanation has been very straightforward. Most of the drugs in the small bag have an effect similar to aphrodisiac. Once he and mu Qianlian take it, they don''t have to think about the future development.


    The occurrence of this situation makes Bai Huang feel drunk. To what extent is master Mulin impatient, he will directly provide himself with some aphrodisiac drugs, and he still uses them for his granddaughter.


    So that Bai Huang had to sigh, is mu Qianlian really Mu Lin''s granddaughter?


    Wouldn''t there really be such a real grandfather who cheated his granddaughter in this world?


    Strange


    "Sir, with all due respect, if you let lian''er know, the consequences would be unimaginable." Bai Huang speaks frankly.


    "Hum, the medicine in the small bag has no taste. As long as you don''t tell me, there won''t be a third person who knows the truth. I''m afraid you can''t find it with a lantern in the future. You should consider it carefully." Mulin preached in earnest.


    "No, no, I can''t agree with the old man. Some things always follow suit. How can I rely on such inferior means? I really think I''m a villain." Bai Huang put the small bag on the table.


    "Xiao Huang, you''re making a big mistake. Based on your relationship with Xiao Lian, the drugs in the bag only have the effect of pushing the boat with the flow. Anyway, you''ll have closer development sooner or later. Why do you use indiscriminate means? Don''t think you''ve done anything wrong. You''re not wrong at all!" Murin preached.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang could not help but smile bitterly, "Sir, you have taken too much trouble to talk about me and lian''er."


    "The choice is in your own hands. As for what choice to make in the end, my old man will not interfere. Do it according to your heart." Murin preached.


    "Old man, you really teach bad young people." Bai Huang was amused.


    "Barren baby!"


    At this time, Chu Li quickly ran down in the direction of the stairs.


    Just when she came to the sofa, Chu Li said to Bai Huang with a worried look: "no, no, lian''er tripped at the bathroom door just now. It seems that she twisted her ankle. Go up and have a look!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang didn''t hesitate. He quickly got up and ran upstairs. The background seemed to be with a gust of wind.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. You young people can play slowly." After leaving a few words, Mulin got up and went to his room.


    A moment later, Chu Li was the only one left in the wide hall.


    "Huh? What is this? "


    Chu Li stared at the small bag on the table and began to wonder. There was no small bag on the table before. Who put it here?


    And what''s inside?


    The picture turns.


    In the room of Mu Qianlian on the second floor of the villa, Baihuang already has an angry expression.


    Chu Li just told herself that mu Qianlian fell down, but mu Qianlian now shows that she is taking a bath in the bathroom, and even humming a song happily. There is no problem at all.


    In short, he was cheated by Chu Li!


    With his right hand clenched into a fist, Bai Huang is ready to go downstairs to settle accounts with Chu Li. He doesn''t go to the house to uncover tiles for a day. He must educate Chu Li well.


    "Huang Huang, are you outside?"


    Just as Bai Huang was about to leave the room, mu Qianlian in the bathroom shouted.


    "Well, it''s me." Bai Huang made a reply.


    "Wait outside. I want to show you something later." Mu Qianlian shouted.


    "OK, I see." Ying he said that Bai Huang went to the side and sat on mu Qianlian''s bed. He temporarily cancelled the idea of rushing down to beat Chu Li. Anyway, there was time.


    After a few minutes, mu Qianlian, who took a bath, came out of the bathroom in casual obedience. Her face was red and looked very cute and playful.


    "What do you want to show me?" Bai Huang asked.


    A little smile floated from the corner of his mouth. Mu Qianlian went to the drawer in the corner and took out a thick photo album from the drawer.


    "No, that''s it." Mu Qianlian held the album in front of him.


    Bai Huang directly saw that the cover of the album was a group photo of him, mu Qianlian and Chu Li. His back was at a seaside he had been to.


    Holding the album in his hand, mu Qianlian sat down beside Bai Huang and began to read the album slowly.


    At first, Bai Huang didn''t want to read the contents of the album, because the smell of Mu Qianlian was so good that people subconsciously indulged in it.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was distracted, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand and gently pinched Bai Huang''s face, "Why are you stunned, fool!"


    "No, no daze." Bai Huang is a little embarrassed.


    "Huang Huang, you should remember all the stories of these photos. It has only been nearly half a year. Don''t tell me that you have forgotten them all." Mu Qianlian said.


    "I haven''t forgotten. My memory is not bad." Bai Huang smiled.


    "There are about a hundred photos here. I collected them one by one when I was a freshman. Who told you not to like taking photos before, I have to sneak some photos." Thinking of the past, mu Qianlian couldn''t help being filled with happiness.


    "I still don''t like taking pictures." Bai Huang said.


    "You don''t understand. It''s a good habit to take more photos. You see, do we look a little green in the photos? This is called youth, this is called the past. If we don''t keep the photos, how can we remember our past appearance?" Mu Qianlian preached.


    Looking at the photos as like as two peas, he said, "actually, the change is not big. If we have to say it, it is Chu Li''s short haircut now. The two of us are dressed exactly the same as before. At the same time, they are taller."


    After listening, mu Qianlian smiled, "as a boy, don''t you find that Chu Li and I are much better than half a year ago? Your eyes should be able to judge clearly?"


    "One said one. Pity, your body changes in the past six months are really unbearable." Bai Huang carefully looked at mu Qianlian in front of him and carefully examined mu Qianlian''s current figure.


    For Bai Huang''s slightly squint eyes, mu Qianlian didn''t have the idea of resisting at all, and even moved the photo album to Bai Huang, so that Bai Huang could have a direct glance.


    This welfare can still be given by her girlfriend.


    "Huang Huang, I''ll call Chu Li to the room later. The three of us will take another group photo. We haven''t taken a group photo of the three for a long time." Mu Qianlian''s proposal.


    "Ah? Another light bulb. " Bai Huang said.


    "Hum! Chu Li is not a light bulb! She is my good sister! " Mu Qianlian said very seriously.


    "OK, sisters, you two are true love. I was the unexpected accident." Bai Huang spread his hand.


    "You vinegar king!" Mu Qianlian spoke.


    "I''m not!" Bai Huang retorts.


    "I say you are you, vinegar King vinegar King vinegar king!" Mu Qianlian shouted several times in a row.


    Seeing mu Qianlian so proud and charming, Bai Huang stretched out his hand and directly held mu Qianlian in his arms, "lian''er, in fact, many times I think from my heart that you are very sexy when you are proud and charming, which makes me feel like I can''t help falling on the spot."


    "Plop!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Huang followed his inner thoughts and took advantage of the situation to put down the mu Qianlian in his arms.


    Her heart kept beating. Mu Qianlian blushed and hurriedly tried to push Bai Huang away, but with her strength, now she can''t push Bai Huang away at all. She can only let Bai Huang take the initiative in the situation.


    If she had known this, mu Qianlian would not have been arrogant on purpose just now. Originally, she wanted Bai Huang to coax herself. As a result, she became the Chinese food in Bai Huang''s eyes.


    Plans can''t keep up with changes!


    "Huang Huang, you... Don''t mess around. It''s at home. The door hasn''t been closed yet. Chu Li will come back at any time." Mu Qianlian is nervous.


    "It''s simple. I''ll close the door later. Let Chu Li sleep outside tonight. The world of two doesn''t need a third person." Bai Huang replied.


    "But... But with Chu Li''s character, if you block her out for some reason, she will think you''re bullying me, and then find various ways to break in, and you''ll be miserable." Mu Qianlian hurried to find another excuse.


    "It''s simple. I''ll go out and knock Chu Li out and let her sleep in my room for a night. In this way, you should have no worries?" Bai Huang replied.


    "Is this too sudden? You suddenly become so fierce..." Mu Qianlian said.


    "Since Chu Li came back, you sleep with Chu Li every night. I want to ask, do you like to sleep with Chu Li or with me?" Bai Huang asks.


    "Your question is meaningless. I am in love with you and in friendship with Chu Li. How can the two be compared?" Mu Qianlian preached.


    "What are you going to do tonight?" Bai Huang asked again.


    "There''s no arrangement. I''m just going to bed and have a rest. I have an appointment with Li Mengmeng to meet in the company tomorrow. It''s better to have a rest early. In addition, I''ll sleep with you tonight!" Mu Qianlian made a commitment.


    In the face of such a hungry Baihuang, mu Qianlian is deeply aware of his shortcomings. These days, he sleeps with Chu Li and unconsciously forgets Baihuang''s boyfriend.


    She must reflect on herself!


    "Pa!"


    A door clapping sound came out, and Chu Li stood there with some swing at the door of Mu Qianlian''s room.


    "Strange, good, how can I feel hot and dizzy..."


    Chu Li''s beautiful eyes are blurred.

 Chapter 765

    Walking around the room, Chu Li''s body would shake several times continuously. He looked that he might fall to the ground at any time, but he still retained some sense of autonomy.


    Seeing Chu Li in such a confused state, mu Qianlian quickly got up and helped Chu Li to sit firmly by the bed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?" Mu Qianlian was worried.


    "No... no physical discomfort, just a steady stream of evil thoughts echoed in my mind, causing my body temperature to get higher and higher." Chu Li hesitated, and at the same time tore his collar.


    "Come on!" Seeing this, mu Qianlian immediately stopped Chu Li from tearing his collar, but there was still Bai Huang nearby. What if Bai Huang saw the light.


    "Pity, I''m so sad. I can''t control myself!" Chu Li''s expression gradually struggled, but he was also gasping for heat.


    "You wait here. I''ll go down and get some ice bags for you to cool your body." Mu Qianlian is ready to stand up.


    "Don''t go!"


    Before mu Qianlian really got up, Chu Li next to him pulled mu Qianlian.


    "No, if you leave, I can''t help shooting at the baby!" Chu Li touched her head and spoke.


    "To the famine? What does that mean? " Mu Qianlian didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I only have one thought in my mind now, that is, I want to rub the baby on the ground." Chu Li took an anxious tone.


    "Rubbing on the ground, what''s the hobby..." Mu Qianlian was confused until now. He didn''t know what happened to Chu Li.


    She just took a bath. It seemed that Chu Li was drugged, and it was still that kind of unspeakable medicine.


    I hope it''s her own illusion. After all, no matter how naughty Chu Li is, it''s impossible to pit herself to this point.


    Unless there is something wrong with Chu Li''s brain, that is, the so-called brain is funny


    "I said, Chu Li, did you touch the small bag on the table in the hall on the first floor?"


    At this moment, Bai Huang''s face is very plain. Judging from Chu Li''s reaction now, he can easily guess the real answer.


    "Well, I did open the small bag, and then saw something similar to white sugar in the small bag. Out of curiosity, I tried. As a result, my head was confused and gradually became uncontrollable."


    "And baby, your body seems to have an indescribable attraction to me. There are color things in my mind now."


    "Ah! What a pain! "


    "Plop!"


    With a cruel heart, Chu Li''s whole delicate body hit the bed directly, picked up the pillow next to him and hit his head madly, trying to force his consciousness back to normal.


    However, Chu Li, an ordinary girl, how can she withstand the catalytic effect of drugs on her body? No matter how she resists, her body will gradually fall into it.


    "Famine! Stop watching! What should I do? "


    Seeing Chu Li in such pain, mu Qianlian is undoubtedly distressed to death. She is eager to bear this pain instead of Chu Li.


    After listening to Chu Li''s explanation just now, mu Qianlian also had a general answer in his heart. It must be that Chu Li accidentally swallowed some aphrodisiac drugs, so it will become so strange now.


    Even a desire for white famine


    "There are only two solutions to this kind of thing, either let it go or solve it by violence." Bai Huang replied.


    "How to let it go?" Mu Qianlian asked hurriedly.


    Hearing this question, Bai Huang had some trouble opening his mouth, but he still explained truthfully: "the so-called let nature take its course is to let Chu Li accept his desire. As for the later things, I shouldn''t have to explain anything else."


    At this moment, mu Qianlian immediately reacted, and it was this meaning to let it go. She was too simple just now.


    But how could mu Qianlian accept the solution of letting nature take its course? This is related to Chu Li''s innocence, which is something that girls can''t forget all their life.


    And there is only one man in the room. Even if we take ten thousand steps back, if we really want to let nature take its course, isn''t Chu Li the only object?


    At the thought of this, mu Qianlian was inexplicably depressed and almost out of breath.


    "Ah ah! How hot! "


    Holding his head and shouting, Chu Li was completely unable to control his consciousness.


    The body turned back, and Chu Li''s eyes were fixed on Bai Huang. Bai Huang was the only one in her eyes. In addition, she would no longer pay attention to anything around her, including mu Qianlian.


    Chu Li was completely out of control at the moment. As soon as he got up, he rushed directly to Baihuang. The medicine was not generally strong.


    "Chu Li! Wait a minute! " Mu Qianlian was very frightened. When she was about to reach out to stop, her action was completely too late.


    Chu Li immediately rushed to Baihuang with a lightning speed, and stretched out his hand to directly overthrow Baihuang, just like a beast that had been hungry and thirsty for many years.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Li''s fingers just touched his clothes. Bai Huang''s most straightforward action was to use a hand knife and hit the strength of the hand knife at the acupoint at Chu Li''s neck.


    Thus, as soon as Chu Li''s eyes closed, his body was powerless and collapsed directly on Bai Huang, and the whole person fainted on the spot.


    This is what Bai Huang just said about the solution to violence. It only pays attention to the three words of stability, accuracy and ruthlessness.


    Seeing that Chu Li was subdued by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian was relieved that although the method was more violent, she was worried that an indescribable picture would happen later.


    A false alarm.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Bai Huang hugged Chu Li and took a few steps to throw Chu Li onto the bed. The episode just now was purely made by Chu Li himself. He completely suffered for himself.


    That''s because Chu Li fainted now, otherwise Bai Huang designated to beat Chu Li up and toss around all day.


    "Huang Huang, Chu Li is a girl. You''d better be gentle in the future." With these words, mu Qianlian cushioned Chu Li with a pillow.


    "You two are good sisters. Chu Li and I are not." Bai Huang said.


    "But you and Chu Li are a pair of confidants. You don''t understand the truth that confidants are hard to find. You should know how to cherish them." Mu Qianlian elaborated.


    "Confidant? Forget it, even if I can become a confidant with anyone in the world, I can''t become a confidant with Chu Li. Neither of us knows each other. When we meet, there''s nothing but fighting. " White waste with helplessness.


    He smiled silently and remained silent for about three seconds. Mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang affectionately. "Huang Huang, think about it. There is no second person in the world who can fight with you all day except Chu Li. In addition, even if you two fight, you never get tired of each other. Is it like this beautiful relationship, Can''t they be called confidants? "


    "I don''t think so." White waste second back.


    "Well, you don''t think so, but I think so." Mu Qianlian smiles.


    "Lian''er, why do you care so much about the things between Chu Li and me? Don''t you really think I''ll cheat on your sister?" Bai Huang smiled bitterly, which meant a little ridicule.


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian still replied with a smile: "what I care about is never cheating or not cheating. My boyfriend, will I still have no sense of propriety in my heart? I admit that I usually like to be jealous, but jealous is jealous. I believe there should be some. Otherwise, an ordinary girl like me, How can you deserve a boy as good as you? "


    Mu Qianlian said something, indicating that although he was praising Bai Huang, Bai Huang didn''t show a trace of happiness.


    On the contrary, Bai Huang also showed a very serious and serious face. He was obviously dissatisfied with mu Qianlian''s statement.


    no


    incorrect!


    To be exact, it should be dissatisfaction until the explosion!


    "Lian''er, did you just say that you are just a very ordinary girl?" Bai Huang has a serious face.


    "Yes, in many senses, I am really ordinary. At most, I have perfect appearance, invincible leg length, devil figure and strange personality. In addition to these, I am an ordinary girl." Thousands of people should have mercy.


    When he came to Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang stretched out his hand and pressed mu Qianlian''s shoulder, "no, in my eyes, you are not ordinary at all. You are the most special and special. No one can compare with you."


    "Really? Tell me, in your eyes, where am I different? " Mu Qianlian is full of curiosity.


    "You are beautiful!" Bai Huang replied seriously.


    "What else?" Mu Qianlian then asked.


    "And... You are really beautiful!" Bai Huang continues to reply.


    "Is there anything else you can praise me except beauty?" Mu Qianlian is a little depressed.


    "Well, it''s comfortable for you to hold!" Bai Huang said again.


    ¡°......¡±


    In a few words, mu Qianlian''s mood has almost fallen to the bottom. According to Bai Huang, she is really good for nothing except beauty.


    The reason why she said she was an ordinary person just now was just for fun. Just be modest. I don''t think she is affected by Bai Huang now.


    Bai Huang doesn''t want to coax his girlfriend. As long as he doesn''t annoy his girlfriend, it can be regarded as burning Gaoxiang.


    I can''t help it. Her boyfriend has to spend her whole life biting her teeth!


    While holding Bai Huang''s hand, mu Qianlian stepped outside the room, and the action was particularly urgent.


    "Why?" Bai Huang asked.


    "What else can I do? Go to the next room to sleep. I''ve already said that I''m going to sleep with you tonight to make up for your emptiness, loneliness and cold." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "No, I have a sad feeling somehow. It''s normal to sleep with my girlfriend, but it seems that sleeping with you has become a kind of compassion?" Bai Huang spoke out his doubts.


    "What mercy? No mercy. In a word, do you want to sleep with me tonight!" Mu Qianlian spoke.


    "What if I say... No?" Bai Huang preached deliberately.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately squeezed his other hand into a fist, "I can''t help you tonight. I said I want to sleep with you, then you can''t escape. Accept the reality!"


    When the voice fell, mu Qianlian directly dragged Bai Huang out of the room. At the same time, he also closed the door and let Chu Li sleep alone tonight.


    Anyway, Chu Li has fainted tonight. No matter what noise she and Bai Huang make next door, it can be called God unaware.


    However, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are quite normal tonight. Although they haven''t slept together for many days, there are still some ink stains. After a simple interaction, they fall asleep.


    A quiet night.


    At more than nine o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat next to the kitchen table. Now it''s time to have breakfast.


    Old man Mulin had already gone out early to meet his old guys. Although he was old, his activities were richer than those of young people. He was completely restless.


    "Chu Li, why don''t you eat? You''re going out later." Mu Qianlian preached while drinking soybean milk.


    Touching his relatively sore neck, Chu Li said in great wonder: "it''s strange. I don''t know if I fell asleep last night. My neck feels inexplicably sore. Moreover, I can''t remember how I fell asleep last night. I only know that I saw you back in the room, and then I have no impression. It seems that I was very uncomfortable at that time. What''s the matter..."


    After Chu Li said that, Bai Huang, who was eating steamed stuffed buns, said directly: "in fact, it was me last night..."


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, mu Qianlian screamed.


    "What''s the matter, lian''er!" Chu Li hurriedly asked.


    "Soybean milk is a little hot. I''ve been burned." Mu Qianlian touched the sexy soft lips.


    "Why are you so careless? Do you want me to blow it for you?" Chu Li went on.


    "No... No." Mu Qianlian was shy. At the thought of that intimate picture, she felt very abnormal.


    Can''t hold it, can''t hold it


    Don''t overdo it. Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and said, "what did you want to say, baby Huang?"


    "I said, it was me last night... Well!" Before he finished, Bai Huang immediately shut up.


    Just because under the table, mu Qianlian clearly kicked him secretly and put his foot on his thigh, which is purely relying on his soft body and long legs, otherwise he can''t do such an action easily.


    The key is that mu Qianlian is still there, putting on an appearance that nothing has happened. This level of performance is really not generally exquisite!


    It''s a pity not to compete for an Oscar!


    "Huh? Why don''t you talk, baby? " Chu Li was covered with fog.


    After a symbolic knock on the table, mu Qianlian said, "let me explain. In fact, the process of things is like this. Didn''t you touch a small bag last night, which contains a sleeping drug. You slept as soon as you got back to your room last night, so you didn''t remember what happened later. Am I right, wasteland!"


    "Well! Lian''er is right! " Bai Huang reluctantly cooperated with the performance.


    "Oh, so it is. I''m sorry I caused you trouble last night. Thank you for taking care of me. You''re the best. I love you!" Chu Li said with a smile.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    At the same time, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang felt pain.


    This pain... Is called heartache!

 Chapter 766

    Seeing Chu Li''s innocent appearance, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian couldn''t pretend that they didn''t have any emotional fluctuations no matter how thick skinned they were.


    Especially for mu Qianlian, just now she took the lead in uniting Baihuang to deceive Chu Li. Even if it was a white lie, it was really difficult to hide the feeling of good heartache.


    "The soymilk and bread are really delicious. They taste great. I like them very much." Chu Li said contentedly.


    "Chu Li, don''t look so happy, otherwise it will affect others." Bai Huang spoke awkwardly.


    "Influence others? Where can I influence others? I''m happy because lian''er''s soybean milk and bread are really delicious. Lian''er is the most perfect in the world. Lian''er is always irreplaceable in my heart. Long live Chu Mu combination! " Chu Li raised her hand and cheered. The whole person was very high early in the morning.


    Gently touching her heart, mu Qianlian''s heartache has become more and more obvious. The more Chu Li praises herself at present, the more her conscience can''t pass.


    "Well, in fact, I''m not as good as you think. Even I may sometimes try to deceive you, even if it''s for legitimate reasons." Mu Qianlian spoke faintly.


    After hearing this, Chu Li shook his head directly, "no, you are my pity. I have been the only best friend since I was young. How can you really cheat me? Anyway, I won''t believe it."


    After some words, Chu Li happily bit a steamed stuffed bun and looked at mu Qianlian with tenderness in her eyes.


    People who don''t know, I''m afraid they will think that there is a very special relationship between Chu Li and mu Qianlian. It''s really not easy to have such tenderness in their eyes.


    In other words, Chu Li really regarded mu Qianlian as an irreplaceable family!


    There was a sharp pain in my heart again. Mu Qianlian said with some embarrassment: "Chu Li, you really don''t want to be so innocent. It''s not good for you. If one day I unite with Huang Baobao to deceive you, won''t you be fooled by us?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately fell into a state of silence. As a greedy cat, she had stopped even eating bread and drinking soybean milk. It was obvious that she was frightened.


    Seeing Chu Li''s cautious appearance, mu Qianlian was relieved. Cheating Chu Li just now made her feel a constant sense of guilt, so she now wants to teach Chu Li not to trust others unconditionally.


    For the time being, this is a kind of self forgiveness for thousands of pity.


    However, in Bai Huang''s view, he suddenly felt that the situation was not very good. He didn''t think that Chu Li was stunned out of introspection.


    On the contrary, Bai Huang sincerely believes that with Chu Li''s trust in Mu Qianlian, she will never have any introspection in this matter. She has the mentality of going all the way to dark.


    "Ah! Ha ha ha! "


    The next time, Chu Li, who had been stunned, suddenly laughed. Looking at her posture of covering her stomach, it was likely that she had laughed to the extent of stomachache.


    "...." she was silent on the spot, and with her painstaking persuasion, she didn''t have any warning effect on Chu Li after all.


    She should not have had the idea of teaching Chu Li just now, because Chu Li is not the type who will accept the teaching obediently.


    Chu Li''s laughter at the moment is the most straightforward answer.


    "Oh, no, no, no, pity, don''t make me laugh any more. Don''t forget that I''m eating breakfast now. If I laugh until my stomach hurts, it''s easy to get angry." Chu Li spoke.


    "I''m serious!" Mu Qianlian replied.


    "Really stop making trouble, lian''er. How can you collude with Huang Baobao to cheat me? Even if I believe that Huang Baobao will cheat me a hundred times, I absolutely don''t believe lian''er that you will cheat me once."


    "Are you trying to say that the things you just explained were all lied to me together with the famine baby? Didn''t I sleep normally last night, but for other reasons that are difficult to explain?"


    "It''s impossible. You don''t have a reason to cheat me. What''s the use of cheating me for no reason."


    "Yes, my favorite pity!"


    With a very bright smile, Chu Li and mu Qianlian looked at each other, and the painting style was very harmonious.


    At this time, mu Qianlian has gradually been unable to suppress her heartache. Chu Li believes in herself so foolishly and sweetly that she especially wants to tell the truth directly now.


    Last night, while Chu Li was knocked unconscious by Bai Huang, she and Bai Huang slept comfortably next door all night. With such a simple answer, she should have confessed to Chu Li long ago, rather than pretending to be shy.


    He bit his lower lip gently, and mu Qianlian, who made the final decision in his heart, immediately opened his mouth and replied, "Hmm! yes! you ''re right! No matter what, I won''t deceive you! We are the best sisters! "


    "Yes, yes, I said you wouldn''t lie to me. My intuition is invincible!" Chu Li is not happy.


    "Ha ha ha." Mu Qianlian laughed with her to cover up her guilt.


    On the other hand, Bai Huang, who is sitting on the side, doesn''t understand the strange thoughts between women.


    One dares to tell a white lie and the other dares to accept a white lie. From a certain point of view, mu Qianlian''s sister relationship with Chu Li is really a perfect match


    I really envy other people''s Sister Flowers


    After breakfast, Bai Huang and the two women left the villa hall together. Bai Huang acted as the driver and drove the two women to the company.


    Since she was promoted to college, mu Qianlian''s companies in Wentian city have been fully managed by Secretary Jiang Wenxin. Now that she is free to come back, she naturally has to go to the company to avoid all the employees forgetting herself.


    In addition, mu Qianlian also wants to complete the agreement last night, that is to meet Li Mengmeng in the company and create some space for Li Mengmeng to choose independently.


    Some time later, before 10 a.m., Bai Huang and two women entered the company hall.


    Seeing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian suddenly appear, many employees of the company are naturally surprised. They rush forward one by one until they form a big circle.


    "Miss! a young master! Why did you come back suddenly? There''s no news at all. "


    "Yes, yes, I heard that both the young lady and the young master went to school in Kyoto. We thought we would see the young lady and the young master in half a year."


    "Miss and young master are worthy of being top students. Their image and temperament have all improved a lot. This is the so-called growth."


    "Woo woo! The young master is still as handsome as before. Oh, no, he should be more handsome than before! "


    Many female employees spoke one after another, and everyone was very excited.


    Seeing that everyone was just staring at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, Chu Li pretended to be sad and sighed directly. It seemed that she was regarded as a transparent person. How miserable she was.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are becoming more and more beautiful." Bai Huang was a little polite.


    That is, after Bai Huang was so polite, the female employees around were not to mention how happy they were to be praised by the young master Bai Huang. They really had no regrets.


    I have to admit that most of the female employees of the company have the same attribute, that is, they can''t change the flower mania. Young handsome guys like Bai Huang have always been their favorite.


    If it wasn''t for the identity of young master Bai Huang, they really wanted to pinch Bai Huang''s face and hold Bai Huang crazily, that is, the feeling of taking Bai Huang as a plush toy and rubbing as much as they wanted.


    He took out a colored pen and cardboard from his carry on bag. Mu Qianlian danced her slender jade finger and wrote, "where is Secretary Jiang?"


    "If you go back to miss Hui, ask your sister if she is handling documents in the office. Do you want me to inform you?" Asked a female employee in charge of the front desk.


    "No, I''ll go up myself." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    In the eyes of many female employees, mu Qianlian''s every move is incomparable, which can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemous. It has made everyone feel very happy to stay in the same area with mu Qianlian.


    If many female employees of the company love the white famine, then they admire Qianlian out of worship. The two are very different feelings.


    In a word, in everyone''s opinion, the status of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian is indeed irreplaceable. They belong to the two real bosses of the company and are enough to call the wind and rain.


    Take a step, Bai Huang and the two women go to the elevator.


    Before taking the elevator, mu Qianlian turned to everyone and wrote on the cardboard: "everyone''s salary this month is double. Don''t ask why, just be happy!"


    "Wow!"


    In the constant cheers of all staff, Bai Huang and two women have entered the elevator and allowed many employees to revel at will.


    There is no doubt that doubling the monthly salary is certainly a willful behavior and a huge additional expenditure, but there is naturally no pressure on mu Qianlian.


    Money means you can be willful.


    Money means you can do whatever you want.


    It''s just money. Who doesn''t have it?


    A moment later, Bai Huang and two women took the elevator upstairs. As soon as they opened the door of the president''s office, they saw Jiang Wenxin sitting inside sorting out the documents.


    Hearing the noise at the door, Jiang Wenxin took a subconscious glance and saw Bai Huang and two women standing at the door. She was startled.


    "Ah! miss! a young master! And Chu Li! " Jiang Wenxin shouted in great shock.


    "Ask your sister, I came to see you." Chu Li, who had always been familiar, ran forward and gave Jiang Wenxin a big hug.


    The relatively calm Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked into the office without delay.


    "Why did everyone come back?" Jiang Wenxin said.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian slowly wrote: "this time I came back is a very sudden trip, so I didn''t notice. I worked hard for you when I''m not in the company."


    "No, no, what did the young lady say? You entrusted the company to me. That''s unspeakable trust. How can I feel hard? I''m full of vitality every day." Jiang Wenxin is very serious.


    Even though Jiang Wenxin always belongs to the style similar to the imperial sister, she naturally appears relatively clever and cute in front of Mu Qianlian, the real president of the company. It is impossible to put the so-called imperial sister''s aura on mu Qianlian.


    "Would you like some coffee? I''ll get you some coffee." Chu Li goes to the coffee machine.


    "I''d like a latte with milk and sugar." Bai Huang shouted.


    "I want cappuccino." Mu Qianlian raised the cardboard.


    "Then I''ll have a cup of plain coffee, thank you." Jiang Wenxin said politely.


    Next, everyone sat on the sofa in the hall of the office. Mu Qianlian was drinking coffee and reviewing the company''s recent correction documents, so as to investigate Jiang Wenxin''s business ability.


    "Ask your sister, is your sister Xiaoxue okay? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss Xiaoxue''s cute face. It feels very good." Chu Li said.


    "Xiaoxue has classes at school. I chose a very good boarding school for her. She lives in the school from Monday to Friday. I will take her home for dinner at the weekend. She has a good time." Jiang Wenxin replied truthfully.


    "Well, I wanted to see Xiaoxue sometime. It seems that I can only find another chance in the future." Chu Li took a sip of coffee and moved her lips there.


    After listening, Jiang Wenxin was naturally very happy. Her sister was very honored to be loved by everyone.


    "By the way, miss, young master, did you come back from leave?" Jiang Wenxin asked.


    "No, there are no classes at school today. We came back last night." Bai Huang replied.


    "Oh, well, miss and young master are really interested. They run back and forth between the two places. They are very tired." Jiang Wenxin explained.


    For Jiang Wenxin''s words, Bai Huang and the two women don''t care much. They can shuttle back and forth instantaneously through any door. There is no saying whether they are tired or not.


    "Doodle! Toot! Toot! "


    The telephone on the desk sounded quietly.


    "I''ll pick it up!" Hearing the news, Chu Li ran over for the first time.


    "Hello, who?" Chu Li asked.


    "This is the front desk of the company. A girl named Li Mengmeng came to visit and said she wanted to see the young master and young lady. Should I let her go?" The little sister at the front desk at the other end said.


    "Put it! Let Mengmeng take the elevator up. I''ll wait for her outside the elevator upstairs! " Chu Li hurriedly said.


    "OK." The little sister at the front desk replied.


    As soon as the phone hung up, Chu Li directly ran out of the president''s office in order to bring Li Mengmeng over at any time.


    "Excuse me, who is that Li Mengmeng? Chu Li''s friend? " Jiang Wenxin was puzzled.


    "She was my classmate in high school. Lian''er fell in love with her and wanted to help her, so she was ready to introduce her into the company. Secretary Jiang would be responsible for teaching Li Mengmeng at that time." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    As soon as Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian immediately stretched out his hand to poke Bai Huang and wrote with a little surprise: "how do you know the abacus in my heart?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Of course it''s because of love!" White waste second back.

 Chapter 767

    ¡°......¡±


    After listening, mu Qianlian inevitably fell into a temporary silence. If she guessed correctly, is Bai Huang deliberately teasing himself?


    However, how did she feel that Bai Huang was too sudden this time? There was no foreplay at all, which made her stunned and unable to enter the state at the first time.


    Although he heard Bai Huang''s confession, to be honest, mu Qianlian really didn''t have a shy attitude now. On the contrary, he wanted to laugh.


    Of course, the word "want to laugh" here is definitely out of happiness.


    From Jiang Wenxin''s point of view, she envies Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, who have excellent feelings. She has passed the age of ignorance, so she has a deep feeling in her heart.


    Jiang Wenxin has to admit that she is really too picky in looking at people''s eyes, otherwise she won''t be so good over the years, but she only thinks that one opposite sex is excellent, but there is no second.


    In terms of directly spreading the cards, the only outstanding heterosexual recognized by Jiang Wenxin is the young master Bai Huang. There is nothing else.


    Jiang Wenxin has an indescribable sense of worship for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. At the same time, he is also very grateful to them. If they had not helped themselves and their sister at the beginning, they must continue to live in dire straits.


    A drop of kindness is rewarded by a spring. Jiang Wenxin will never forget his kindness.


    "We''re back!"


    At this time, Chu Li led Li Mengmeng in from the outside.


    It can be seen directly that Li Mengmeng is a relatively shocked appearance, and 80% is frightened by the luxury scale of the company.


    Throughout the whole commercial street, what can be compared with muqianlian company in terms of scale decoration is the rare existence.


    "Hello, everyone..." Li Mengmeng opened her mouth carefully.


    "Li Mengmeng, you don''t have to be so restrained. Except Chu Li, there are normal people here. Just relax." Bai Huang preached.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Chu Li turned a blind eye on Bai Huang directly. If she didn''t want to do something now, she must beat Bai Huang up. Who made Bai Huang owe.


    "Sit down, classmate Li Mengmeng." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Well, ok..." after Ying he finished, Li Mengmeng sat on the sofa next to him.


    In order to make Li Mengmeng relax as much as possible, Chu Li sat directly with Li Mengmeng and hugged Li Mengmeng''s arm, which seemed very intimate.


    For Chu Li''s self familiar character, others are not surprised. As long as it is a good-looking girl, there is no one Chu Li doesn''t like.


    In terms of boys, Chu Li is definitely not a face control, but in terms of girls, Chu Li is a very absolute face control.


    Whenever a girl looks beautiful, Chu Li will especially want to be close. Mu Qianlian is the one who suffers the most


    Waving a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "classmate Li Mengmeng, in the future, you will work in the president''s office as an assistant to Secretary Jiang, that is, the sister sitting next to me."


    After writing, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand to ask Jiang''s heart next to him, which can be regarded as introducing Jiang''s heart to Li Mengmeng.


    "Ah? Is it so sudden? I haven''t been an assistant. I''m afraid I''ll screw up. " Li Mengmeng was very upset.


    "It''s all right. As long as you want to learn, Secretary Jiang will patiently teach you. Staying with Secretary Jiang can not only give you a lot of learning opportunities, but also make you better, because Secretary Jiang himself is a particularly excellent person. Only by learning from excellent people can he become better." Mu Qianlian wrote it carefully.


    "But can I really do well? Such a large-scale company usually needs a bachelor''s degree or above, or even a graduate student. I didn''t even go to college. Why did mu Qianlian deliberately help me? To tell the truth, even if I thought of midnight last night, I really couldn''t figure out the reason." Li Mengmeng truthfully explained.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian continued to write: "I don''t know if you remember. When we were still in school, there was a heavy rain after school one day. At that time, you took an umbrella to shelter the famine. Otherwise, the famine couldn''t leave the classroom, and I wouldn''t find the famine directly. I''ve always remembered this, and it''s the same until now."


    Mu Qianlian wrote his words. Don''t mention how surprised Li Mengmeng was. She never thought that mu Qianlian would always remember the little things that day.


    If Mu Qianlian hadn''t offered it this time, Li Mengmeng would have almost forgotten what happened that day.


    It was really a heavy rain at that time. She saw that Bai Huang didn''t bring an umbrella, so she proposed to let Bai Huang leave the classroom with herself. Everyone was classmates. It was really just a trivial matter.


    But it was such a small matter that mu Qianlian always resented it. Li Mengmeng really couldn''t understand such a situation.


    "Well, forgive me for guessing, did mu Qianlian happen on the day when he was angry? It''s clear that Bai Huang is your boyfriend, but I walk with him under the rain without authorization. If that''s the case, I''m willing to apologize to Mu Qianlian. I''m sorry, I really don''t deserve it." Li Mengmeng quickly apologized.


    "Ha? What and what? Somehow, I suddenly began to apologize. " Chu Li nearby was full of fog. She didn''t know the situation at that time.


    In fact, Li Mengmeng served as the general existence of Mu Qianlian''s rival in love during her school days?


    Shouldn''t it be so coincidental?


    With his hands around his chest, Chu Li fell into meditation and always felt that he was confused and became an outsider. This feeling was not good at all.


    "Hey, Li Mengmeng, you are good everywhere. Sometimes you are too sensitive and always think in a bad direction. In short, you lack self-confidence." Bai Huang spoke directly.


    "I really admit my lack of self-confidence. It''s been like this a long time ago." Li Mengmeng is a little embarrassed.


    Waving the colored pen in his hand, mu Qianlian continued to write: "you misunderstood. The reason why I always remember the day was purely out of gratitude to you. At that time, I was really a little unhappy, but it was just a girl''s simple emotion. As I just wrote, because you held an umbrella for famine at that time, I found famine smoothly in the rain, I''m here to formally thank you. Thank you. "


    "Ah?" Wondering, Li Mengmeng shouted and waited to relax. Li Mengmeng quickly waved his hand, "no, no, no, where do you need to thank ah, No."


    God, Li Mengmeng really didn''t expect that mu Qianlian, who used to be regarded as a goddess in everyone''s eyes, would apologize to herself so politely.


    This makes Li Mengmeng have to sigh that the power of love is really incalculable. They are both girls, so Li Mengmeng can directly feel the happiness in the words of Mu Qianlian.


    At the same time, Li Mengmeng is also very clear that the person who brings happiness to Mu Qianlian is definitely Bai Huang.


    But on second thought, Li Mengmeng felt very normal. After all, it would be difficult to have a boyfriend like Bai Huang?


    "Well, it''s so decided. Don''t refuse. You''ll work here in the future. The internship period is one month. At the beginning, the monthly salary is 10000, and the five insurances and one fund are all paid by the company. From the back, your professional ability will continue to rise. Come on." Mu Qianlian wrote.


    "What? Ten thousand a month??? " Hearing this number, Li Mengmeng stared directly.


    She is just a high school graduate this year. She is extremely satisfied with the opportunity to work in a large company. She doesn''t dare to expect such a high monthly salary.


    She and her mother can''t earn much money by setting up a stall in the morning and night, and there is no social security. Now she suddenly gets such a rich treatment. She really can''t believe it.


    This also makes Li Mengmeng feel from the bottom of her heart that mu Qianlian can do whatever she wants if she has money. How can other companies help interns pay five insurances and one fund without deducting employees'' wages.


    The image of Mu Qianlian in Li Mengmeng''s heart has completely reached the level of goddess


    Standing up, Li Mengmeng seriously bowed to Mu Qianlian, "thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will work hard in the future and never let mu Qianlian disappointed!"


    "Well, I believe you." Mu Qianlian wrote a reply.


    After mu Qianlian and Li Mengmeng finished their negotiation, Jiang Wenxin immediately got up and went to Li Mengmeng. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said, "Hello, Mengmeng, I will take care of you in the future, but it may be very hard. Get ready."


    "I''ll be ready!" Li Mengmeng nodded.


    "Are you finished talking? If so, let''s find a place to play!" Chu Li raised her hand and suggested that her heart was already restless.


    "You and Huang Huang have a good time. I''m going to review the documents in the company." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "I won''t go either. I''d rather sit here and read than play alone with Chu Li." Bai Huang''s speech.


    "Ah, why is it like this? Don''t everyone want to play with me?" Chu Li looked very depressed.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll play with you in the afternoon." Mu Qianlian continued to write.


    "Oh, all right." Chu Li replied with her mouth. Now she has no effect on selling Meng. She can''t force mu Qianlian to play with her.


    The next time, mu Qianlian asked Jiang Wenxin to take out all the documents within one month. The most direct way to understand the current situation of the company is to review the recent documents with his own eyes.


    Taking advantage of this effort, Jiang Wenxin is also telling Li Mengmeng some workplace knowledge. This is her first time to act as a teacher. In fact, she is looking forward to it and has full enthusiasm.


    Bai Huang''s words are to go to one side of the desk and quietly take a philosophy book to read. He won''t disturb the serious mu Qianlian.


    However, although mu Qianlian was not disturbed, Bai Huang himself was always disturbed by Chu Li.


    Chu Li is still restless after all. He always tangles around Bai Huang and tosses around. For a while, he stares at Bai Huang in a daze, and then puts forward boring questions to Bai Huang. In short, he is right to be beaten.


    If Mu Qianlian didn''t need a quiet environment to review the documents, Bai Huang must beat Chu Li up, so he wouldn''t let Chu Li go crazy all the time.


    Time flies by.


    At noon, Bai Huang and two women left the company together.


    Originally, mu Qianlian and Chu Li wanted to take Jiang Wenxin and Li Mengmeng to dinner. Unfortunately, Jiang Wenxin and Li Mengmeng were full of passion. They didn''t want to leave the company at noon, but wanted to continue to hand over some work. They were both workaholics of the same type.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Chu Li hummed a little song happily. She was so bored that she exploded when the company was silent for half a morning.


    "Lian''er, baby, what shall we eat at noon?" Chu Li asked.


    "Whatever you want to eat, listen to you." Mu Qianlian opens his mouth.


    "I, let me see. Why don''t we have western food at noon? I haven''t eaten spaghetti for a long time. I''m a little greedy." Chu Li preached.


    "Yes, I have no problem." Mu Qianlian nodded and answered.


    "What about you, baby? What do you think?" Chu Li asked.


    "I''ll eat whatever my girlfriend eats." Bai Huang is back.


    After listening, Chu Li pouted on the spot. She shouldn''t have asked Bai Huang more just now. For some reason, Bai Huang showed her love. Don''t mention how sour she is.


    Out of a slightly unbalanced mood, Chu Li said proudly: "I''ve decided that I''ll find a boyfriend within half a year, and this boyfriend will be 100 times better than the wild baby, more handsome than the wild baby, richer than the wild baby, and feel better than the wild baby!"


    "No, if you find a boyfriend, you''ll find a boyfriend. Why do you have to compare me? I''m afraid it''s hard to find a boyfriend for a lifetime." Bai Huang expressed regret.


    There is a saying that one is not plain skinned. He sincerely believes that there are no better boys in this world than himself.


    So Bai Huang regretted for Chu Li. After all, Chu Li had the idea of dying alone.


    "Cut, don''t stink there. There are more excellent boys in the world than you. Do you really think you are the first in the world?" Chu Li disagreed.


    "Am I not the best in the world?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Oh! sorry! I can''t help vomiting! " Chu Li makes vomiting by the window. It seems that he is very uncomfortable. His acting skills are very good.


    "You two are both talents." On one side, mu Qianlian couldn''t cry or laugh. He was teased by Bai Huang and sprouted by Chu Li.


    "Lian''er, you say I can, but you can''t. If you want to ask why, it''s that he doesn''t deserve it!" Chu Li make complaints about it.


    "OK, I don''t deserve it. You silly girl can deserve it." Baihuang is directly connected.


    "Who are you talking about, silly girl! Believe it or not, I''ll throw it! " Chu Li kneads his fist and smashes Bai Huang''s back of the head every minute.


    "Well, well, Chu Li, stop making trouble and let Huang Huang drive well." Mu Qianlian stretched out his hand to stop him and hugged Chu Li.


    "Lian''er, why do you always protect the baby? You''re a good girlfriend." Chu Li said.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Mu Qianlian replied with a smile, his heart warm.

 Chapter 768

    At noon, Bai Huang and two women came to a western restaurant. They all ordered a portion of spaghetti and fruit juice and ate relatively plain.


    "Lian''er, barren baby, where are you going to take me this afternoon?" Chu Li asked while sucking the noodles.


    "When did I say to take you to play? Don''t try to blackmail me." Bai Huang replied.


    "But lian''er said he was going to take me to play. You are lian''er''s boyfriend. You have to accompany lian''er. After rounding, don''t you mean to accompany me?" Chu Li carefully analyzed it.


    "The logic of strong arguments is really a silly girl with a hole in her head." Bai Huang said he was speechless.


    "You say I''m a silly girl. Believe it or not, I rushed to finish your spaghetti!" Chu Li put on a vicious look to prove that he was definitely not easy to provoke.


    Unfortunately, Chu Li''s appearance seemed to others that it was just a cute side. Chu Li felt that the Qi field was fully open, but others thought it was particularly fun.


    Even though Chu Li really wanted to be angry many times, he was angry and unknowingly became a coquettish and cute girl. The only aspect of the full opening of the gas field was only the word cute.


    Even Bai Huang had to admit that Chu Li definitely grew up drinking keaido. Otherwise, she couldn''t be so cute. As an adult, Chu Li really sprouted too much.


    "In the afternoon, let''s go to Wentian high school. We all came out from there. We should go back and have a look." Mu Qianlian drank the juice.


    "Yes, yes, but I seem to remember that Wentian high school does not allow irrelevant personnel to enter from Monday to Friday. The campus will be opened only at certain times, such as the previous food festival." Bai Huang preached.


    "Well, don''t worry about this problem. As long as I''m here, I can go in at random." Chu Li patted her chest, and the whole person suddenly became proud and charming.


    "Why?" Mu Qianlian asked cooperatively.


    "Hee hee, lian''er, have you forgotten that the principal of Wentian high school is my aunt, and my family also occupies the vast majority of shares. For me, going back to Wentian high school is like going home without any obstacles." Chu Li replied.


    "Yes, I almost forgot about it." Mu Qianlian patted his head and thought he was a little stupid. He just asked a very superfluous question.


    "That''s it. Let''s go back to Wentian high school in the afternoon. After graduation for such a long time, we actually miss every plant and tree of Wentian high school. After all, we have lived there for three years, and many good memories can''t go away." Chu Li had many feelings.


    "Well, that''s true." Mu Qianlian nodded.


    "Lian''er, what was the most unforgettable thing in high school? Can you tell me?" Chu Li was suddenly curious.


    "It''s very simple. Of course, the most unforgettable thing for me is that I met you and Huang Huang in high school. For me, you are irreplaceable." Mu Qianlian opened his mouth to explain. Although his tone was very light, there was an indisputable feeling.


    "Hahaha, we are really good sisters. I''m most glad to know lian''er. As for the barren baby, let''s meet him by the way. Anyway, it''s no big deal." Chu Li waved his hand and looked very light.


    Eating his own spaghetti silently, Bai Huang listened to the communication between mu Qianlian and Chu Li without saying much. The spaghetti in this western restaurant is very delicious and can almost give a full score.


    Seeing Bai Huang pretending to be silent, Chu Li immediately asked, "baby Huang, what was the most unforgettable thing you had in high school? Lian''er and I just said that in order to be fair, you should tell us the real answer from your heart."


    "Oh, me, the most unforgettable thing in my high school is the delicious food in the canteen, especially the laver egg soup. It''s really unique." Bai Huang recalled the pictures of the past.


    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as Bai Huang said this, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were very surprised.


    What the hell, is there a mistake? According to the normal development, isn''t the most unforgettable thing in Baihuang the mutual understanding between us?


    Somehow, when it comes to the school canteen, I especially like laver egg soup. Why don''t you just say that you prefer a drink and a half cup of mango milkshake?


    "Huang Huang, I am very disappointed with your current answer!" Mu Qianlian said.


    "Seconded, I am also very disappointed! What you care about most is not us! " Chu Li agreed angrily.


    "It''s normal. Compared with the delicious canteen, your weight is really insignificant. I didn''t say anything wrong." Bai Huang speaks directly.


    "Pa!"


    Slapped on the table, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all gathered around Baihuang at the same time. Mu Qianlian was on the right and Chu Li was on the left. They all pinched their small fists to protest.


    "Huang Huang, I''ll give you a chance to change your mouth. If you''re willing to change your mind, we can treat it as if we didn''t hear anything just now." Mu Qianlian spoke.


    "Hee hee, you should think it over for yourself, baby. You may not be able to bear the wangzi steamed bread that lian''er and I have joined together." Chu Li smiled wickedly.


    "The big husband''s words are irretrievable. What he said just now is what he said. I will never change my words. Give up your heart." Bai Huang was unmoved and would not be subdued by the joint oppression of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Looking at each other, mu Qianlian and Chu Li secretly communicated with each other. After reaching a common opinion, they pinched Bai Huang''s side face at the same speed, making Bai Huang look particularly funny.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li knew that Bai Huang was joking just now. In that case, let''s play along and increase the pleasant atmosphere.


    However, at first, it was mu Qianlian and Chu Li who bullied Bai Huang, but after Bai Huang was full, mu Qianlian and Chu Li became the targets of bullying.


    No matter how arrogant mu Qianlian and Chu Li are, they are just little sheep here in Baihuang, and how can they defeat the real big gray wolf Baihuang.


    In the noisy situation, Bai Huang and the two women stayed in the restaurant until the afternoon. The whole restaurant was occupied by them, and the environment was very comfortable.


    At more than 3 p.m., Bai Huang and two women drove to Wentian high school.


    Chu Li had said hello to his principal''s aunt in advance, so the security guard at the door directly released Bai Huang and two women.


    After a long time, I returned to Wentian high school again. Bai Huang and two women who took the school road naturally had indescribable emotions.


    "Wow, lian''er, Huang Baobao, have you found that the flowers and plants around the school gate have all grown much taller. Alas, when we left, the flowers and plants here were just planted."


    "There is also the biological park. It is said that it seems to have expanded its scale. There are several golden carp in it, which are deeply loved by many younger brothers and sisters."


    "Also, since Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian left, the school has hired two new teachers. It seems that they are also a pair of sisters with good relationship. Maybe this is a kind of inheritance in the so-called dark."


    Chu Li opened his mouth and looked at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in a backward way.


    "Chu Li, walk normally and don''t fall down." Mu Qianlian made a voice reminder.


    "Good pity!" With a playful salute, Chu Li came back to Mu Qianlian and walked hand in hand with mu Qianlian on the campus as before.


    "Not to mention anything else, the air in Wentian high school is really fresh and comfortable." Bai Huang said.


    "It''s normal. There are so many green plants in the school. If the air is bad, it''s the hell." Chu Li preached.


    "Hey? The wall over there... Seems to have our photos? " Stop the pace, mu Qianlian stretched out his hand and pointed to the direction not far away.


    Following mu Qianlian''s gesture, Bai Huang and Chu Li both looked at it for the first time.


    At this moment, the most famous honor list of the school appears in the eyes of Bai Huang and the two women.


    The so-called honor list, as the name suggests, is that only students with high achievements can get on the honor list. All students who get on the honor list are the pride of the whole Wentian high school.


    There are only dozens of students who have successfully boarded the honor list over the years, and Wentian high school has 7000 or 7000 graduates every year, so it can better highlight the arrangement of the honor list.


    After standing in place for a few seconds, Bai Huang and the two women both stepped forward and finally stood in front of the honor list.


    At the top of the honor list are three gorgeous photos, mu Qianlian on the left, Chu Li on the right, and Bai Huang in the middle. It looks like the big three of Wentian high school.


    Since the photos of the three are several times larger than those of all the others, once a student passes by, the first thing to notice must be Bai Huang and two women.


    It can be directly concluded from here that Bai Huang and two women have indeed become proud figures of Wentian high school. At least they must have a certain degree of influence.


    "Lian''er, Huang Baobao, the photos of the three of us are so beautiful, but where do these photos come from? We don''t have them ourselves." Chu Li said.


    "We are in the respective classroom, we should have been photographed at the beginning. The angle is awesome. We have been very impressed." Bai Huang said.


    "You two look at the introduction below the picture. It''s so funny." Mu Qianlian raised a radian at the corner of his mouth.


    Listening to Mu Qianlian''s meaning, Bai Huang and Chu Li looked carefully. As a result, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The introduction below mu Qianlian''s photo reads: the student has achieved excellent results in school, won numerous awards for the school, and is sought after by the whole school as a goddess, nicknamed ice beauty.


    The introduction below Chu Li''s photo reads: the student is particularly outstanding in all aspects, especially in music. She is the first musical talented girl in the history of Wentian high school, like a campus goddess like pistachio.


    The introduction below the photo of Bai Huang reads: the student has been a crane tail of the school in the past two years. As long as he is there, others don''t have to worry about being the last in the exam, but he is angry and strong behind him and successfully admitted to Qingyuan University, a top University. Even he can succeed. Do you have any reason to be pessimistic? Boys! Study hard! Go, go, go!


    "Hahaha, what the hell is your introduction, baby? It''s so realistic that you were publicized by the school with this inspirational image!" Chu Li is not happy.


    "In fact, Huang Huang''s introduction is not wrong at all. Chong is right!" Mu Qianlian forced himself to hold back his smile and try to appear sincere.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go somewhere else." Bai Huang turned and left first, so that mu Qianlian and Chu Li could not stop laughing. They were two hopeless silly girls.


    Following Bai Huang''s footsteps, we soon came to the teaching building area and looked around the teaching building in the open space below.


    In the past, when I was in class here, no one would think it was very strange. When I came back after leaving the campus, I would have a different mood. I always felt that every plant and tree in the school was particularly strange.


    This is not only out of nostalgia, but also a growth of one''s own mentality.


    "Hey, why does time pass so fast? In the blink of an eye, we are all college students. The days of high school have long gone." Chu Li sighed.


    "The school is beautiful and more beautiful than before." Mu Qianlian whispered.


    "Why do you girls love sensational, do not understand, do not think through." Bai Huang shook his head.


    "Baby Huang, it''s not that lian''er and I like sensationalism, but that you are too wooden. If you change to be a more emotional person and go back to your hometown, you can even cry directly. You think you''re playing with you." Chu Li spoke directly.


    "It''s not my wood. I just feel that where there is pity, it''s the whole world. As for other places, there''s only simple nostalgia for me. It won''t make me cry." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian immediately looked at Bai Huang affectionately, "what a coincidence, I am the same. No matter before or now, the place with you is the whole world, which will never change."


    "Ah! Stop it, stop it! It''s killing me! " Chu Li pretended to touch the corners of her mouth. It was another day to eat dog food.


    "Ringling!"


    At this juncture, the bell rang very ethereal after class.


    Within a moment, students poured out of the classrooms around the teaching building. Ten minutes after class is the best time to play. Many students like to stay in the corridor and play.


    However, gradually, from the relatively chaotic situation at the beginning to the back, the corridor of the whole teaching building was crowded with countless students.


    It can be directly found that the eyes of those students are full of panic and surprise. They seem to be shocked by what picture, so they have an incredible visual sense.


    "Big... Look! Are the three people standing in the open space the most outstanding students in the history of our school? "


    "God, it''s really mu Qianlian and Chu Li. Everyone is a girl. I''ve been their loyal powder since last year!"


    "There''s also Bai Huang senior. The three of them came back together. Ah, I''m going down to find them to sign and take a group photo!"


    "Shock! Ask the three kings of heaven high school to return to the campus! "


    "Ah ah! Senior! Sister!!! "


    Many students were in an uproar, and the whole campus was lively in an instant.


    Hey, boom!

 Chapter 769

    "Boom, boom!"


    In the teaching building, deafening footsteps rang out continuously.


    Not only did the teaching building in front of Bai Huang and the two women riot, but also there was a lot of noise on the far campus.


    Today is the information age. The emergence of Bai Huang and two women has aroused the excitement of the whole school. All classes are about the sudden emergence of Bai Huang and two women.


    Therefore, in less than a while, almost all the teachers and students in the school knew about the return of Bai Huang and the two women. Such influence, I''m afraid, has no such effect when the popular stars come.


    Even though Bai Huang and the two women have left Wentian high school for several months, their legends are always circulating in Wentian high school.


    They are not in the Jianghu, but they are everywhere in the Jianghu


    A moment later, Bai Huang and the two women stood in a position that seemed to be surrounded by a circle of younger brothers and sisters, making it difficult for Bai Huang and the two women to move at the moment.


    "Lian''er, Huang Baobao, is the popularity of the three of us a little too big? It wasn''t so exaggerated when we were in school." Chu Li spoke secretly, more or less flattered.


    "I don''t know what''s going on now. Even if you two are famous, why do you think I have a lot of fans?" Bai Huang can''t understand this phenomenon at all.


    As for mu Qianlian, she kept silent. There were too many younger brothers and sisters around. At a glance, they were all strange faces, which made her have no room to speak at all.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of strangers. I just don''t want to talk. It depends on the environment.


    "Sister mu Qianlian, I''m your loyal fan. I''ve liked you since I first entered the school. I didn''t expect you to come back. Could you please sign for me! I will remember it all my life! "


    "Sister Chu Li, I''m your super invincible fan of the universe, and I''m also a talent fan. I heard that you were the president of the last musical instrument Association of the school. It''s really an honor to meet you as a freshman!"


    "My favorite is Baihuang senior. The senior is so cool and handsome, especially the cold face in the picture. It will be crisp every time you look at it. Please take a picture with me!"


    "Sister! Senior! You are the most outstanding graduates of the school over the years. Please make a speech. Everyone likes you very much! "


    "What a mess! It''s all messed up! The whole Wentian high school is in a mess! "


    All the students gathered around could not hide their excitement. Some were addicted to Mu Qianlian, how much they were addicted to Chu Li, and some were addicted to Bai Huang.


    Put aside mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s ideas for the time being. As far as Bai Huang is concerned, he really thinks that he likes his younger brothers and sisters.


    How can Han Gua''s younger brothers and sisters like him?


    I had fans one day for no reason. I didn''t dare to think about it before. Now the younger brothers and sisters are too blind!


    Secretly move a little step, mu Qianlian reaches out and holds the white sleeve, and more and more people gather around. This deliberate gathering behavior makes her particularly uncomfortable.


    No matter before or now, mu Qianlian''s favorite environment is always among acquaintances, not a steady stream of strangers.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Li took the lead in waving to the surrounding younger brothers and sisters to say hello to everyone first, so as not to create a too high and cold image for everyone.


    Gathered in Bai Huang''s ear, Chu Li secretly asked, "what about Huang Bao? So many people gather around, we can''t go if we want to go."


    "I don''t know what to do. Maybe this is the pain of fame?" Bai Huang said.


    "Hey, I can finally understand the pain of Kexin now. We just feel very uncomfortable. The scale of Kexin''s fans is countless times larger than our fans. It''s difficult to deal with when we think about it." Chu Li whispered.


    "After going through similar things, I can really become a little sympathetic." Bai Huang replied.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, set up a financial aid, with a quota of 100000 to 1 million, to sponsor students with poor families."


    [reward: reward: return ten times the amount]


    "Option two, set up a scholarship with a quota of 100000 to 1 million to reward students with excellent results."


    [reward: reward: return ten times the amount]


    "Choose three, and set up grants and scholarships with an amount of more than one million to benefit students in all aspects."


    [reward: Yujing bottle. The Xianlin nectar in the bottle can revive all dead things, and the bottle itself can also be used as a magic weapon to absorb mountains and rivers]


    "Option 4 promises to distribute red envelopes to the whole school in front of many younger brothers and sisters. No matter the teachers and students give away 1000 yuan, so that everyone can enjoy the joy of harvesting red envelopes and arouse the joy of exploding tables."


    [reward: accompanied by Wu Ling ¡¤ Zhuge Liang, a famous wise man in the Three Kingdoms period, he can calculate the change of heaven and earth between his fingers. He is proficient in unpredictable skills. The whole world can become his chessboard, unparalleled!]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    When the line of sight sweeps, Baihuang quickly sees the four options displayed by the system.


    Thus, Bai Huang had the final decision directly in his heart, without any hesitation and thinking.


    The romance of the Three Kingdoms is Bai Huang''s favorite ancient masterpiece, and one of his favorite roles is Zhuge Liang, a loyal minister who devoted himself to death.


    Bai Huang had been expecting whether Zhuge Liang would appear since he got the accompanying Wu Ling. Now that he expected to achieve it, he was naturally very happy.


    Zhuge Liang, the master of Shenji army, he is going to die in vain!


    "Cough!" He raised his voice and Bai huangbi drew a stop sign to calm all the students around.


    Many younger brothers and sisters are also very clever. When they see Bai Huang''s gesture, they all calm down and wait for Bai Huang''s next speech with full curiosity.


    At the same time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li beside Bai Huang also have expectations. Bai Huang did not open their inner world, so mu Qianlian and Chu Li could not forcibly read Bai Huang''s thoughts, but could only quietly watch the process in the future.


    "Dear students, first of all, thank you for your welcome to the three of us. To be honest, we just came back to have a look this time. We didn''t expect to cause such a sensation. It''s all from your love."


    "In that case, we can''t come in vain. As a graduate of the school, I''m going to send you a wave of very good benefits. Make sure everyone has a share and no one will miss it."


    Bai Huang tells a story.


    "Is Bai Huang going to give us a gift? What kind of gift would it be? "


    "What nonsense? How can you give gifts? Even if each of the seven or eight thousand students in the school gives a toy doll for ten yuan, it will cost a lot of money."


    "I know. Bai Huang wants to send you a blessing, such as letting you study hard!"


    Some schoolgirls have been speculating about Bai Huang''s mind. The general guess is that Bai Huang probably wants to send blessings. It''s very direct and simple, and the meaning is almost on the line.


    "No, no, no, everyone guessed wrong. The welfare I want to give is very simple. That is, I intend to give you a red envelope of financial aid. In that sentence, everyone has a share!" Bai Huang spoke.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, many younger brothers and sisters screamed.


    There are so many students in the school that Bai Huang wants to send all the students a red envelope of financial aid. Such a welfare method is really domineering enough!


    Is this the Baihuang senior whom we have admired for a long time?


    No matter what the younger students are, many younger students love them all, okay!


    "Senior Bai Huang, take the liberty to ask, how much is your scholarship red envelope, 100 yuan?"


    "Don''t be so realistic. It''s good that Baihuang senior is willing to give you red envelopes. If one person pays 100 yuan, wouldn''t the whole school want 700000 red envelopes? You don''t really want to take out the blank senior students, do you? "


    "That is, it doesn''t matter how much money there is in the red envelope. If Baihuang senior has that intention, I will treasure it well even if there is only one piece!"


    "Anyway, thank Bai Huang first. Bai Huang is so handsome!"


    Many schoolgirls spoke happily. Compared with the existence of male fans, Bai Huang has the largest number of female fans.


    I dare not talk about anything else, but among the junior sisters in the school, Bai Huang''s fans definitely account for more than half.


    This is something that can''t be helped. Who makes Bai Huang go farther and farther on the handsome road? Handsome, there are naturally more and more little fans.


    But Bai Huang didn''t want to think about it. He slowly raised a finger and then said, "a thousand dollars! All teachers and students in the school have a red envelope of 1000 yuan! "


    ¡°......¡±


    In an instant, the whole audience became silent,


    Ah, at this moment, many students are all ignorant without exception.


    No, what did you hear just now?


    Bai Huang wants to distribute a thousand red envelopes to all teachers and students in the school?


    Don''t forget to ask that there are seven or eight thousand teachers and students in Tiangao high school. If one person really has a thousand red envelopes, doesn''t it mean that Baihuang will spend seven or eight million?


    Just strolling around a school costs seven or eight million. How can we relax at the first time?


    Is this... Sure it''s not fun?


    It can be seen that not only many younger brothers and sisters are confused, but mu Qianlian and Chu Li next to Bai Huang are also confused together.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, of course, don''t need money. Seven or eight million is also insignificant to them, but Bai Huang suddenly promised to give seven or eight million red envelopes to the whole school. What kind of attempt is this?


    Does Bai Huang suddenly want to be a philanthropist?


    It''s not so weird


    "Bai... Bai Huang, what you just said is true. Are you sure everyone has a thousand dollars?"


    "Senior, you still have the chance to take back that sentence. As long as you take it back, we can act as if we didn''t hear anything."


    "Don''t be impulsive. Seven or eight million is not a small amount. You can buy a luxury mansion!"


    "The senior is calm. Don''t dig a hole for yourself!"


    Some younger siblings and younger siblings hurriedly spoke. They always felt that Bai Huang was a slip of the tongue. They wanted Bai Huang to change his words quickly so as not to make the situation out of control.


    He smiled silently. Bai Huang was really loved by the students in front of him, only seven or eight million. He didn''t think that the students in front of him were so nervous.


    Seven or eight million?


    Strictly speaking, Baihuang really doesn''t count


    "Students, you heard right just now, and I said right. I repeat, as long as we ask the teachers and students of Tiangao high school, we can get a thousand red envelopes!"


    "As for the collection method, it''s also very simple. I''ll give the total amount of the red envelope to the school, and finally the school will distribute it to everyone. Things will be completed in one day, 1000 yuan per person, and there will be no less!"


    "All the students in Wentian high school are handsome men and beautiful women. Remember to study hard in the future and strive for the opportunity to repay your alma mater."


    "You are the best!"


    Bai Huang raised his voice a lot so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Ah ah! Mr. Bai Huang, I love you! How can there be such generous senior students in this world! "


    "It''s great to be a student of Wentian high school. It''s undoubtedly better to be a descendant of Baihuang senior. From now on, Baihuang senior is a model for me all my life!"


    "It''s said that Bai Huang is mu Qianlian''s boyfriend, otherwise I must go all out to catch up with Bai Huang, who is fierce and cool!"


    "Such a senior will give me another dozen! Sobbing! "


    The cheers of the whole audience completely burst. Everyone was crazy because of the red envelope promise made by Bai Huang, and fell into excitement.


    For high school students, 1000 yuan is definitely not a small amount. They can buy their favorite books, their favorite clothes and their favorite small objects.


    Especially for students with poor conditions at home, 1000 yuan has a heavier weight. Taking it home can make their parents happy and can be regarded as sharing a little bit of pressure at home.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the fourth choice and obtaining the reward: Companion Wu Ling ¡¤ Zhuge Liang. "


    The system prompt appears.


    The completion of the system task makes Bai Huang secretly happy. Many younger brothers and sisters are happy because of the red envelope. He is happy because of his new companion Wu Ling. Hello, Hello, everyone!


    However, that''s what I say, but in fact, it''s just the ideal situation of Bai Huang.


    Yes, yes, Bai Huang and many younger brothers and sisters are very happy, but mu Qianlian and Chu Li are all negative now.


    Just because mu Qianlian and Chu Li have figured out why Bai Huang sent out a large red envelope, they can see through everything in it!


    So that the two women had to sigh that Bai Huang''s mind was really deep!


    Good abacus!


    "Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li in front of the central teaching building, please come to the principal''s office immediately!"


    "Repeat! Please come to the headmaster''s office at once! "


    The whole school radio rang out quietly.

 Chapter 770

    The sudden broadcast of the whole school calmed the students around subconsciously. We heard it clearly just now. The voice from the broadcast obviously came from the headmistress.


    "Well, all students, let''s go to the president''s office first. Class will begin later. Let''s go back to the classroom early. Remember to study hard. We''ll wait for you at Qingyuan University!"


    After leaving some words, Chu Li immediately led Bai Huang and mu Qianlian away from the scene. He finally had a reason to get away. He had to seize the opportunity.


    In this way, with the attention of many students, Bai Huang and two women have gone to the headmaster''s office.


    At this time, many students'' minds are echoing the lines just said by Chu Li. Others are normal, but the last sentence is particularly interesting when waiting for everyone at Qingyuan University.


    Since the founding of Wentian high school, only a small number of students have been admitted to Qingyuan University. Everyone wants to be admitted to Qingyuan University, but the key is that almost everyone can''t be admitted to Qingyuan University


    It is for this reason that everyone will be silent because of Chu Li''s lines just now. Xueba will never feel that he is Xueba


    After a short meeting, Bai Huang and the two women walked along the school road, a few minutes away from the headmaster''s office, and they didn''t hurry.


    What makes mu Qianlian and Chu Li pay special attention to is that Bai Huang has always been happy since just now. It seems that he is in a good mood.


    "Baby, can you please explain that you have promised seven or eight million red envelopes just now, but why are you so happy all the time? Can giving money really make you so happy? " Chu Li asks questions.


    "Famine, I also want to know the reason. If you can, please explain it." Thousands of pity agree.


    "Hahaha, you two don''t understand. Some things are hard to explain. Just now I lost only seven or eight million, but the feedback I got is of inestimable value." Bai Huang preached.


    "Cut, what''s the key to selling? I really think lian''er and I don''t know what you''re calculating. After spending so long together, we can easily guess some things." Chu Li spoke.


    "Well, Chu Li is right. We two really guessed everything. In terms of the results, your seven or eight million dollars are not unjust at all. It can be said that you have made a lot of money." Mu Qianlian looked positive.


    "Oh? Are you sure you know the abacus in my heart? " Bai Huang seemed very curious.


    You know, Bai Huang has never opened his inner world. Even though he and the two women can connect, without their own permission, it is absolutely impossible for the two women to pry into his inner world without authorization.


    Therefore, if the two women can really guess the final answer, Bai Huang is really admired. It is impossible to be confused by mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    It can''t be so coincidental.


    "Hee hee, baby, are you curious? Why can lian''er and I guess what you think? This is called tacit understanding, this is called partnership, this is called a family!" Chu Li spoke as she walked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just tell it. What did you two guess?" Bai Huang said.


    "Hum, as an outsider, I don''t have any right to speak in this matter. In the end, I''d better leave the right to speak to lian''er and let lian''er''s girlfriend explain it to you." Chu Li spoke.


    "Scum man? Somehow, how did I become a scum man again? " Bai Huang didn''t understand. The scum man''s hat was buckled inexplicably.


    "Lian''er, tell me quickly. Take this opportunity to train the barren baby, otherwise the barren baby really thinks we are silly girls." Chu Li couldn''t wait. She wanted to see the picture of Bai Huang being scolded.


    Since she is not qualified to teach Bai Huang, it is also a way for mu Qianlian to teach Bai Huang. At least it looks very cool!


    Her happiness is always based on the pain of Baihuang!


    Whoa!


    Stopped in front of Bai Huang, mu Qianlian picked a leaf from the willow branch, then put the leaf on his head and motioned Bai Huang to concentrate on watching himself.


    Even if he knew what mu Qianlian meant, Bai Huang couldn''t see anything fishy when he looked carefully.


    Putting a green leaf on his head is just a very simple action. What does mu Qianlian want Bai Huang to understand?


    One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi?


    Not so Buddhist, right?


    "Wild baby, you''re a little stupid. The implication of putting green leaves on lian''er''s head is very simple. Even I can see it." Chu Li said he was very angry.


    "I don''t understand. The girl''s mind is too strange and inexplicable. I can''t understand it at all." Baihuang stall started to admit defeat. He always felt that mu Qianlian was just playing games and was damaged by Chu Li.


    "Hey, we talk about being stupid all day. In the end, the only stupid person is the baby." Chu Li expressed deep emotion.


    As Chu Li''s voice fell, mu Qianlian picked a few more green leaves and put them on his head, so that he could further give Bai Huang a hint.


    "Don''t do it. Let''s just reveal the real answer." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian silently took off all the green leaves on his head, and then walked back and forth around Baihuang while holding the green leaves.


    "Huang Huang, why don''t you understand? In fact, the green leaves in my hand simply represent the green hat. I put the green leaves on my head, which is equivalent to that I am wearing a green hat, and there are still many green hats. You should be able to understand such a direct explanation?" Mu Qianlian was opposite Bai Huang''s eyes and looked very indifferent.


    "...." stayed where he was, and Bai Huang was confused by the strange logic of Mu Qianlian on the spot.


    Together, green leaves represent the meaning of green hat?


    However, what makes Bai Huang completely puzzled is, how can mu Qianlian feel that he is wearing a green hat?


    Even a lot of green hats?


    No matter how Bai Huang recalls it in his mind, he has never done anything to make mu Qianlian wear a green hat. At most, mu Qianlian is sometimes jealous.


    So, what kind of green hat does mu Qianlian wear?


    Are you sure you''re not dreaming?


    Seeing Bai Huang''s fog, mu Qianlian was not surprised. Everything was in her expectation.


    Boys are such creatures. Even if they do some bad things, they still feel that they have done nothing wrong.


    But it doesn''t matter. With her girlfriend, she will help Bai Huang point out her mistakes. This is her responsibility.


    After sorting out his mind, mu Qianlian said in the tone of a judge: "famine, you just promised the whole school teachers and students a full seven or eight million red envelopes for no reason. The fundamental reason is that there is only one, that is, you want to buy people''s hearts!"


    "Of course, buying people''s hearts is only a superficial meaning, and the real meaning is to buy the hearts of all junior sisters in the whole school!"


    "As we all know, Wentian high school has always been dominated by girls, so there are never a few beautiful women with a good foundation. Your practice of buying people''s hearts will directly let all schoolgirls fall for you, and let everyone know that you are not only handsome, but also rich. You have completely ignored seven or eight million."


    "Further analysis, in fact, you just want to keep a spare tire for yourself. As long as you let all the schoolgirls have a steady stream of worship for you, then when they mature and grow up, you can start with them as a schoolmaster at any time, and countless beautiful schoolgirls can be chosen by you."


    "So there is only one truth in the end. Your white wasteland has gone off the rails at the ideological level, and I admire Qianlian, who is also wearing a green hat at the ideological level!"


    "You are a sinner! You''ve lost me! "


    Mu Qianlian stretched out a finger to Bai Huang, and raised his forehead high at the same time. The posture and tone properly revealed the word domineering.


    "Yes! You are a sinner! You have taken pity! " Chu Li followed and made the same move.


    At this moment, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have united to denounce Baihuang, which is bound to give a reasonable explanation.


    It can be seen that after listening to Mu Qianlian''s explanation, Bai Huang is completely a wooden face without any superfluous expression.


    After being stunned for two or three seconds, Bai Huang silently took out the mobile phone in his pocket, turned on the camera function and directly faced mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    "Click!"


    After clicking the screen, Bai Huang took a picture of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, which was the only idea in his mind.


    "You... What are you doing!" Mu Qianlian shouted.


    "What else can I do? You two fools make such strange moves. It''s a pity if you don''t take photos and save them. I''ll print this photo and put it at the head of the bed and read it again sooner or later. Especially when I''m in a bad mood, even if I just take a casual look, it should make me laugh." Bai Huang said.


    There is a saying that Bai Huang thinks from the bottom of his heart that the posture that mu Qianlian and Chu Li have just put forward is especially second grade. They think they feel very cool, but in Bai Huang''s view, it''s just a funny effect.


    Obviously, they all look so beautiful. However, in terms of character, they are incomparable, which makes people sigh again and again.


    "Lian''er, don''t be fooled by the wild baby. His practice is deliberately diverting attention, which directly means that he is guilty and doesn''t dare to face us!" Chu Li shouted.


    However, although Chu Li could barely keep calm, mu Qianlian had withdrawn his action and turned his back to the white famine. His beautiful face was red with shame.


    Just now, she was deeply affected by her emotions, which led mu Qianlian to act like a second form without realizing it. Now when she recalls it, she wants to find a ground seam drill.


    She is different from Chu Li. Chu Li is thick skinned and can think that nothing has happened, but she has always been thin skinned and can''t stand Bai Huang''s ridicule and ridicule.


    If she could do it again, she wouldn''t even play the second act just now!


    A lifetime of black spots!


    "Come on, come on, you two are almost in trouble. Maybe the headmaster has something to talk to us." Bai Huang took the lead in taking steps.


    "Ah! wait! You haven''t given us an explanation! " Chu Li shouted.


    Pretending not to hear anything, Bai Huang continued to move forward. Now he was intoxicated with a happy state, because he saw a new side of Mu Qianlian.


    Cute, really cute


    Seeing that Bai Huang has walked out of a good distance, Chu Li quickly follows mu Qianlian. She knows that mu Qianlian has been defeated by Bai Huang at the psychological level, so she can only take care of Mu Qianlian.


    Chu Li was really taken by Bai Huang. It was clear that everyone was working in the open, but Bai Huang always liked to attack psychologically.


    Because mu Qianlian is his girlfriend, he always does whatever he wants and bullies mu Qianlian.


    It''s so bad and annoying!


    After a while, Bai Huang and two women came to the outside of the headmaster''s room.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Out of due politeness, Bai Huang reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    A female voice rang out in the headmaster''s room.


    Hearing the news, Bai Huang pushed the door directly without hesitation. This was the second time he came to the principal''s office. The last time he was in high school, he also came with mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    As soon as Bai Huang and the two women entered the door, they saw the headmistress sitting on the swivel chair with her legs crossed, dressed in professional black clothes and completely cool and handsome style.


    "Aunt!"


    Stepping on small steps, Chu Li immediately gave the headmistress a long lost hug. They are all a family and their relationship is not generally good.


    "Chu Li, this is at school. You girl, be reserved. Don''t be big or small." The headmistress preached very gently.


    "Oh, aunt, there are no outsiders here. Why are we so constrained? Do you say you don''t like my niece anymore? If so, I''ll be very sad." Chu Li sells cute.


    For Chu Li''s cute appearance, the headmistress, who is an aunt, can''t stand it. Although she has the generation of an aunt, she is actually the role of Chu Li''s sister. A sister like Chu Li has been the most spoiled by her since childhood.


    There''s no way. Who makes Chu Li so clever and lovely? With this sister, the whole life will be completely without regrets.


    The familiar interaction between the headmistress and Chu Li was seen by the outsider''s Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, so it was also full of emotion.


    "Huang Huang, do you think the headmaster seems to have a little sister control?" Mu Qianlian whispered gossip.


    "You''re wrong. It''s more than a little. It''s too much. Well, it''s more than between you and Chu Li." Bai Huang whispered back.


    "Huh? What do you mean? What happened to Chu Li and me? " Mu Qianlian was a little angry.


    "No, nothing. You''re fine. You''re normal!" Bai Huang replied seriously.


    When Bai Huang and mu Qianlian gossip quietly, the headmistress''s vision has fallen on them.


    "Bai Huang, mu Qianlian, you two are so brave that you dare to turn away the Pearl of our Chu family. Do you know that Chu Li should have left long ago!" The headmistress looked very serious.

 Chapter 771

    With the headmistress''s words, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were stunned for a moment.


    Listening to what the headmistress meant, Chu Li seemed to hide something from them, so that they couldn''t understand the subtext of the headmistress''s words.


    Chu Li was startled on the spot when he heard it, and hurriedly put his hand over the headmistress''s mouth to prevent the headmistress from going on.


    There are some things that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian don''t need to know. As long as she knows in her heart, Chu Li can''t make trouble for others.


    "Woo woo!"


    Chu Li''s too hard action undoubtedly made the headmistress feel uncomfortable. Even her nose was covered together, making it difficult to breathe normally.


    "Chu Li, no matter how you cover it, I''m afraid you''ll lose an aunt." Bai Huang made a voice reminder.


    Hearing this, Chu Li quickly released his hand in a panic. He was too excited just now and didn''t find that he covered his aunt''s nose.


    "Sorry, aunt, I didn''t mean it." Chu Li apologized quickly.


    "Chu Li, you were deliberately murdering just now. I''ll tell your parents to teach you a lesson." The headmistress sounded angry.


    "Oh, aunt, good aunt, my best and best aunt, I sincerely apologize to you. Just forgive me, OK, Yingying." Chu Li is crazy about selling cute. This is her biggest killing move.


    Obviously, Chu Li''s ability to sell cute is particularly effective for the headmistress. There was a little sign of anger just now, but now she has no temper at all.


    The female principal''s sister controlled attribute is really not generally serious


    At this time, mu Qianlian stepped forward to Chu Li and the headmistress and wrote with a colored pen and cardboard: "headmaster, you just said Chu Li should have left long ago. What does that mean?"


    "Er......" the headmistress glanced at Chu Li secretly. She already knew that Chu Li didn''t want to disclose the truth, so she was not good at making claims.


    In addition, Chu Li is secretly passing her eyes until now. It is clear that she is determined to hide everything. Under such circumstances, she is really not good to be a bad person.


    "Chu Li, what did you hide from me and lian''er that made the headmaster think it was the two of us who abducted you and ran away. Anyway, you should give us an explanation." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "No... no, my aunt was just joking. You know I''m always playful. My aunt also has the same playful attribute as me. It''s normal to joke casually." Chu Li replied seriously.


    "Cough, yes, yes, in fact, I was just joking. Believe it or not, I believe it anyway!" The headmistress spoke.


    Reaching out, mu Qianlian directly pinched Chu Li''s side face. From the beginning, there was no strength, to the back, that was to gradually increase the strength.


    "Ah! Pity me! "


    The pain from his cheek made Chu Li cry out. It was really painful, not pretending to play.


    However, even if Chu Li had shouted, mu Qianlian still didn''t mean to let go. She looked at Chu Li quietly and forced Chu Li to face her four eyes.


    However, Chu Li had a ghost in her heart after all. She didn''t dare to look at mu Qianlian in a big way, so she could only forcibly resist the pain from her face.


    After a while, Chu Li quickly shouted, "stop, stop, all right, I said it''s OK!"


    At this point, mu Qianlian removed the action of pinching Chu Li''s face. Seeing that Chu Li''s face was a little red, she naturally felt bad in her heart and felt very guilty at the same time.


    But in order to know Chu Li''s secret, she had to force Chu Li hard, otherwise Chu Li had never been in shape.


    Gently rubbing his face, Chu Li opened his mouth with a little emotion and explained: "in fact, what my aunt just said is very simple, which means that my parents let me go out early. It''s just an insignificant little thing."


    As soon as Chu Li''s voice fell, she heard the headmistress say excitedly: "God, what''s an insignificant matter? Your parents asked you to go back a week ago. As a result, you didn''t return the information directly and your parents were desperate. If not, how could your parents hurry to find me? I just didn''t expect you to just return to Wentian City, otherwise, I have to find you in Kyoto myself. "


    "Sorry, I don''t want to be capricious. Some things are difficult to explain. My aunt doesn''t understand." Chu Li lowered her head and looked like a little girl who had done something wrong.


    "I don''t understand. You just want to stay with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, so you don''t want to go back to your parents. Am I right?" The headmistress posed as an elder, which was really beginning to admonish Chu Li.


    Du kept silent. Chu Li had no reason to refute her aunt, because the headmistress said nothing wrong. She had no room to refute.


    At this moment, mu Qianlian, who was very surprised, finally knew what had happened. It turned out that Chu Li had some differences with his family.


    Chu Li wants to stay at home. Chu Li''s parents want Chu Li to go abroad early, and Chu Li''s final choice really seems relatively capricious. At least it''s right not to communicate well with her family.


    Slowly raise his right hand and mu Qianlian helps Chu Li knead her painful face. In fact, Chu Li is the most wronged person, not an outsider.


    At this time, Bai Huang, who learned the truth, naturally had some ideas.


    As time goes on, a week ago he was in a parallel world, so mu Qianlian and Chu Li look for their whereabouts all over the world. Chu Li can''t leave mu Qianlian and go abroad alone.


    Chu Li''s wayward choice, he also has a certain degree of responsibility, can not completely stay out of it.


    "Chu Li, tell yourself how to solve the problem now. No matter what, you must communicate with your parents. You can''t disappear." The headmistress was stern.


    "I''ll call my parents now and see what they say." Chu Li compromised obediently.


    "OK, there are multimedia information devices next door. You go with me. Turn on the video call at that time. You can make it clear face to face with your parents." The headmistress stood up.


    "Yes." Chu Li nodded.


    Then, under the leadership of the headmistress, Chu Li left the headmaster''s room temporarily.


    Before leaving, Chu Li gave Bai Huang and mu Qianlian a gesture, which meant to reassure Bai Huang and mu Qianlian that she would handle everything properly.


    After Chu Li and the headmistress left temporarily, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were left in the office. The scene was a little quiet for a while.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, mu Qianlian whispered, "Huang Huang, are we too considerate of Chu Li? Should we persuade her to return to her parents?"


    At this moment, mu Qianlian''s eyes are particularly dim.


    This is not something else, but the choice of whether Chu Li will leave. From mu Qianlian''s own feelings, of course she doesn''t want Chu Li to leave.


    If Chu Li really left, her happiness from her best friend would disappear without a trace.


    But on second thought, it was just from her personal point of view, and from Chu Li''s point of view, what would it be like?


    All kinds of complexity and crisscross make mu Qianlian feel particularly depressed and painful.


    After a long time, because he didn''t get the answer from Baihuang, mu Qianlian didn''t look at the nearby Baihuang and found that Baihuang seemed to be in a daze.


    "Huang Huang, what do you think?" Mu Qianlian reached out and gently poked Bai Huang''s side face.


    "Nothing. I just don''t think we need to think about it. Whether Chu Li goes or stays is not what we need to intervene." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian was obviously full of surprise. She suddenly felt that Bai Huang was so cold. Why didn''t she care about Chu Li at all?


    This is not the white wasteland she knows


    "Huang Huang, don''t tell me you really hate Chu Li staying with us." Mu Qianlian was a little nervous.


    "No, I don''t like it at ordinary times, but I never said I really hate her. I always feel that she is a very special girl. It''s still the same old saying, good-looking skin bags and interesting souls." Bai Huang continues.


    "I don''t understand. According to your words, you should like Chu Li very much, but why don''t you care if Chu Li is facing the situation of leaving or staying?" Mu Qianlian raised doubts.


    "It''s not that I don''t care. I mean, neither you nor I have too much right to force Chu Li to make the final decision. You know Chu Li''s character. If we force her back, she may indeed stay, but similarly, if we turn around and persuade her to leave, she may indeed leave."


    "After all, once we intervene, we don''t respect Chu Li. Let her decide for herself. No matter what decision she makes, we as partners only need support."


    "If she chooses to stay, you will continue to cook delicious food for her. That silly girl likes to eat delicious food, especially the food you cook. Who makes the relationship between you two so sweet."


    "If she chooses to leave, we will happily send her away. You must not cry like before. All temporary departures are for a better meeting in the future."


    "Let everything go with fate..."


    Bai Huang said one after another.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian could not help but show a kind of admiration, "Huang Huang, since when have you evolved into a philosopher?"


    "People always make progress day by day. In fact, I have always studied philosophy. I can be regarded as the mainstay of philosophy." Bai Huang replied.


    "Wow, I found that you have not only evolved into a philosopher, but also become cheeky. Won''t your conscience hurt if you boast about yourself?" Mu Qianlian asks questions.


    "No, after all, I have no conscience." Bai Huang spread out his hand with a posture of being particularly beaten.


    "You! Bullish! " Mu Qianlian raised a thumb to show his admiration for Bai Huang''s cheekiness.


    At this time.


    In the multimedia information room next door, the headmistress has launched a video call to Chu Li''s parents through intelligent devices.


    With a "drop" sound, Chu Li''s parents appeared on the smart screen.


    It is obvious that Chu Li''s parents are all angry now, but they are deliberately holding their temper. After all, Chu Li is always their baby daughter, which is really hard to bear to scold.


    "Xiao Li, you girl is finally willing to take the initiative to contact us. Do you think it''s fun to disappear for so long?" Chu Xiao has a serious face.


    "Xiao Li, you''ve gone too far this time. No matter what differences you have with your parents, you shouldn''t deliberately play and disappear. If something happens to you, what should your father and I do? You''ve grown up and can''t think of nothing." Ning Wanrou took a rebuke tone.


    "Dad, mom, first of all, I''d like to apologize for the sudden disappearance of play, but you don''t have to worry about me. I''ve always been with lian''er and Huang Baobao. Nothing will happen." Chu Li lowered her head and felt so guilty.


    "Hum, if I didn''t know you were staying with them, your mother and I would have rushed back to China to find you. How could you let you mess around outside alone? You wayward daughter, really want to slap you directly!" Chu Xiao shouted.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Chu Xiao finished speaking, he was slapped by Ning Wanrou.


    Of course, Ning Wanrou just used a very light force. There was almost a sound. It was impossible to really fan Chu Xiao.


    "How do you talk to your baby daughter? If you dare to speak so freely again, my next slap will not be fun." Ning Wanrou stared at Chu Xiao with anger and full of dignity.


    "Cough!" He coughed twice. Chu Xiao could only ease his embarrassment in this way. Just now he pretended too much, which led to some problems.


    For the picture that Ning Wanrou slapped Chu Xiao just now, Chu Li and the headmistress Chu Qingshui are not surprised. Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou have been like this for so many years, which represents the good relationship between husband and wife, which is very desirable.


    "Xiao Li, just say it. When are you going to come out now? Don''t forget that you still have more than a dozen specialty classes. None of these can be delayed." Ning Wanrou preached.


    "Oh, mom, I don''t want to go out yet. Let me play more in China. As for the specialty classes, you can cancel them all for me. It''s not a big thing." Chu Li replied coquettishly.


    Ning Wanrou listened to this and became very excited on the spot. She only heard Ning Wanrou point to Chu Li and shout, "Xiao Li, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you play musical instruments well, sing well, dance well, draw well, etc. have you ever heard of the endless truth that learning can''t be abandoned no matter when you arrive, Do you understand? "


    "But I''m also learning when I stay with lian''er and Huang Bao. I''m making progress every day." Chu Li replied.


    "Then tell me what you have learned recently!" Ning Wanrou was a little angry.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li frowned and thought for a while, then said happily, "I, I learned... To eat dog food!"

 Chapter 772

    "Ha? Eat dog food? What is eating dog food? My baby daughter, how did you become a dog? " Chu Xiao was shocked.


    After hearing this, Chu Li turned a white eye on the spot. This is her father who doesn''t like the Internet at ordinary times. She doesn''t even understand some relatively popular words.


    "Pa!"


    It sounded very clearly. Ning Wanrou slapped Chu Xiao''s face again. At the same time, he still didn''t use much force.


    "Who do you say is a dog? You compare our daughter to a dog. What are our two parents? "Dog father and dog mother?" Ning Wanrou stared.


    "I''m sorry, my fault, my fault, it''s a slip of the tongue!" Chu Xiao immediately admitted his mistake in the next second. The action was so skilled that it really didn''t hurt people.


    But with a sigh, Chu Li opened his mouth and explained, "Dad, mom, you''re wrong. Eating dog food means watching lovers show their love every day. How can I eat real dog food?"


    "Oh, so it is. The way you young people talk is really strange." Chu Xiao wondered.


    "No, daughter, according to your statement, which couple''s dog food are you eating over there?" Ning Wanrou asked.


    "Who else can it be? Of course, it''s Huang Baobao and lian''er. I stay with them all day and do nothing else." Chu Li replied truthfully.


    What can be seen directly is that after learning that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have become lovers, Chu Xiao and Ning Wanrou seem to have become wrong.


    "Xiaoli, my father told you long ago that Xiaohuang is a rare good child. You must seize the opportunity in advance, otherwise the fat water will flow to the fields of outsiders. It seems that you still haven''t started decisively." Chu Xiao sighed.


    "Yes, like your father, I think Xiaohuang is an object worthy of your trust for life. We have always been looking forward to the development of the relationship between you, but you are too arrogant in terms of feelings, resulting in missing the last opportunity." Ning Wanrou also sighed.


    "Dad, mom, I''m actually quite happy to know that you think so much of the barren baby, but the barren baby doesn''t have fat water flowing into the field of outsiders. The barren baby is with lian''er, and lian''er is not an outsider." Chu Li said.


    "Hey, you girl, why are you so stupid? In terms of feelings, all other things are outsiders except yourself. Your world outlook is too naive and immature." Ning Wanrou said.


    "No, I''ve always been very mature, okay, hee hee." Chu Li felt the back of his head.


    As a mother, Ning Wanrou naturally hopes that her daughter can get the best happiness, and her only satisfied son-in-law candidate is Bai Huang.


    Now that Bai Huang has an object, Ning Wanrou really has to regret for her daughter.


    Moreover, when Chu Li stayed abroad, there were only two people mentioned most orally, one was mu Qianlian and the other was Bai Huang, which made Ning Wanrou know directly that Bai Huang had an incalculable position in Chu Li''s heart.


    If other girls encounter this situation, they must have to cry about their lovelorn. As a result, Chu Li is not so, but still a playful face.


    If you can, Ning Wanrou really hopes that Chu Li can have a glass heart. She is always careless. She is doomed to be difficult to have her own happiness in terms of feelings.


    Because happiness is always won by ourselves, sometimes even robbed.


    What is absolutely fair and unfair in feelings?


    "Xiao Li, are you sure you won''t go abroad now?" Ning Wanrou asked seriously.


    "Well, please give me more time. When I have had enough, I will leave obediently." Chu Li answered.


    "Hey, since you have said so, your father and I really have no way. I hope you can take care of yourself. If you have any problems, remember to contact us at any time. Don''t play anymore!" Ning Wanrou spoke.


    "OK, your baby daughter has received the order!" Chu Li saluted playfully.


    "Daughter, do you still have any pocket money to use? If not, tell Dad, but you can''t give you too much pocket money. It''s up to one million a month, and more won''t work." Chu Xiao preached.


    "No, I don''t use much money here. I''m kept by Huang Baobao and lian''er." Chu Li smiled awkwardly. She had been kept by Bai Huang and mu Qianlian for a long time.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, your father and I will hang up first." Ning Wanrou preached.


    "Well, bye, mom and dad." Chu Li beckoned.


    "Qingshui, I''m sorry to trouble you this time. Thank you." Ning Wanrou looked at the headmistress and said.


    "Where, taking care of Chu Li is what I should do. Don''t worry, I have everything." While talking, the headmistress rubbed Chu Li''s head and took advantage of it.


    "Bye."


    Ning Wanrou and Chu Li waved to the camera.


    "Zi!"


    As soon as the screen goes black, the video call will hang up.


    From the final result, at least Chu Li is very satisfied. After all, he has won the freedom he wants to fight for, even a short freedom.


    "Chu Li, remember, you should communicate more with your parents in the future. It''s absolutely impossible to play disappearance." The headmistress said softly.


    "Aunt, why do you start rubbing my head again? It will make me grow taller." Chu Li acts coquettish.


    "Hee hee, why don''t you grow tall? Your height is already outstanding, especially in the aspect of three circumference figure. It''s really the range of model level." The headmistress turned her eyes.


    "Hey, aunt, everyone is a girl. Don''t talk so orange. I''m a serious person. Don''t mess around!" Chu Li hurriedly protected her body. She was a little afraid.


    When the headmistress heard this, she laughed on the spot. "Speaking of orange gas in orange, I remember you have been like this since a few years ago. You girl always took advantage of me. When it comes to chaos, who can be more chaotic than you?"


    "No, calm down, calm down!" Chu Li subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "Tut Tut, Chu Li, give up resistance. This multimedia information room is soundproof. Even if you cry your throat, no one can come to save you." While holding out her hand, the headmistress showed a very strange smile.


    "Ah ah! Help! " Chu Li opened her throat and shouted.


    Ignoring Chu Li''s roar, the headmistress is still continuing her actions. The more Chu Li is afraid, the happier she is in her heart.


    It must be mentioned that the headmistress is just teasing Chu Li. She has no interest in orange gas in orange, but she is particularly interested in bullying Chu Li.


    Sisters in the world often like to bully their sisters, just as mice love rice, which belongs to nature


    "Dong! Dong Dong! "


    Outside the door, a knock sounded.


    Hearing the news, Chu Li quickly ran to open the door as if she had caught a straw.


    Then the next moment that came into Chu Li''s eyes was naturally Bai Huang and mu Qianlian standing at the door. In addition, naturally there could be no one else.


    After waiting in the next room for a long time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to have a look at the situation. It was just a good behavior.


    "Pity! You came in time! " Chu Li came forward and hugged mu Qianlian.


    "Why, what happened?" Bai Huang saw the difference of Chu Li.


    Don''t look over your head at Bai Huang. Chu Li replied with a smile: "no, nothing. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. It''s strange that people miss it."


    "..." he was speechless. Bai Huang was really convinced by Chu Li''s divine logic and wanted to beat Chu Li.


    At this time, the headmistress came slowly, "the matter has been solved. You three can go, or just walk around in other places of the school. I''m going to work and can''t accompany you."


    "Headmaster, I will transfer a sum of money to the school later, about 10 million. At that time, please distribute the money to all the teachers and students of the school. This is my promise to everyone. I can''t break my promise." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Ten million?" The headmistress was puzzled.


    "Well, ten million." The white wasteland should go down.


    Looking aside, the headmistress looked at mu Qianlian and Chu Li and said, "which of you has kept Bai Huang? Or do you two actually keep Bai Huang together? One day alone? "


    "Ah! Aunt, what are you guessing? I didn''t keep the baby. I obviously prefer to be kept by him than keeping him. " Chu Li retorted.


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "I really want to keep the wasteland, but his strength does not allow me to keep it, so like Chu Li, I am the party looking forward to being kept."


    "So, what is the relationship between the three of you?" The headmistress became more and more confused.


    "Lian''er and I are family, and Huang Baobao are partners!" Chu Li replied.


    "It''s all family relations!" Mu Qianlian writes.


    Touching her forehead, the headmistress suddenly became a little headache. The world of young people is too complex and not simple at all.


    "Bai Huang, first of all, thank you for your sponsorship to the teachers and students of the school. Secondly, I want to say that we must continue to refuel in the future and don''t be confused by the dirty world." The headmistress reminded me.


    "Well, I see." Bai Huang replied.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Bye." Stepping on high heels, the headmistress left alone, more or less cold.


    "Go slowly, aunt. Bye!" Chu Li shouted at the headmistress''s back.


    When the situation was temporarily quiet, mu Qianlian gently asked, "Chu Li, what happened in there just now?"


    "Well, open your inner world and I''ll share the picture directly in my consciousness." Chu Li said.


    According to Chu Li''s meaning, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have all established consciousness sharing with Chu Li, which is equivalent to joining a group chat in the inner world.


    Now, after Chu Li''s sharing, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian knew what had just happened, including the headmistress''s intentional orange gas in the orange.


    This makes people feel that no matter how tall and cold a strong woman looks, she will eventually have a relatively soft side, just depending on who the object is.


    "Chu Li, your aunt is very kind to you. I''m a little envious." Mu Qianlian speaks.


    "Simple, then lianer will call sister Qingshui her aunt from now on. My aunt is your aunt, and everything I have is everything to you." Chu Li patted his chest.


    "So, for the sake of fairness, should everything I have become everything to you?" Mu Qianlian asks questions.


    "Of course, we both share everything with each other and are a family." Chu Li should go down.


    "Oh, this means that Huang Huang is not only my boyfriend, but also your boyfriend?" Mu Qianlian then asked questions.


    As soon as this remark came out, Chu Li was directly startled on the spot, "bah, bah, what are you talking about? Your boyfriend is not in the scope of sharing. Who will share your boyfriend? I''m not a bad woman!"


    "Just because you''re not a bad woman doesn''t mean I''m not a bad woman?" Mu Qianlian said lightly.


    "Oh! Pity, don''t tease me. Bullying people is. " Chu Li looked wronged.


    "Hahaha, OK, OK, don''t play anymore." Mu Qianlian broke Gong''s smile. It''s fun to be naughty once in a while. It''s much better than being a wood.


    Standing aside, Bai Huang naturally heard the conversation between mu Qianlian and Chu Li. After getting along with them for a long time, Bai Huang won''t be surprised by any chat content between them.


    Because everything, maybe just for fun, has no practical value.


    "Where do you two want to go now?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Go around in other areas. It''s still early." Mu Qianlian''s proposal.


    "Well, lian''er is right." Chu Li hugged mu Qianlian''s shoulder and agreed.


    "Let''s go." Bai Huang took the lead.


    After that, Bai Huang and two girls wandered around various areas of Wentian high school, watching some flowers and plants, and watching some rockery and lakes, which are all pictures existing in the past memory.


    Whenever Bai Huang and two girls pass near the teaching building, many students will look at them through the window, wave their hands and take pictures secretly.


    For Wentian high school, Bai Huang and two girls have completely become idols, and this image will continue until someone surpasses their achievements.


    After visiting Wentian high school, I went to the nearby park. When Bai Huang and the two women returned to Mujia manor, the sky was already dark.


    Walking into the villa hall, Bai Huang and the two women didn''t see the figure of old man Mulin. Thinking that the old man should come back later, mu Qianlian went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    After dinner, the three of them should almost go back to Kyoto.


    Time flies by.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang and two women are sitting in the villa hall. Mu Qianlian is sending a text message to old man Mu Lin to ask him to come back for dinner as soon as possible, otherwise the dishes will be cold.


    "Ding Dong!"


    At the moment when mu Qianlian was just about to send a message, she happened to receive a text message from master Mu Lin.


    The content makes mu Qianlian look frightened

 Chapter 773

    "Huang Huang, Chu Li, look at the content of this message..." Mu Qianlian quickly asked Bai Huang and Chu Li to see it.


    When Bai Huang and Chu Li came forward to have a look, Chu Li was so surprised that he almost jumped up.


    "God... God, Grandpa Mu was kidnapped!" Chu Li exclaimed.


    The content in the message is very simple, that is, it requires a ransom of 50 million, and it must not be leaked, otherwise the other party will tear up the ticket directly.


    In addition, the other party also left an address in the text message, requiring that it must come to redeem the person within an hour, otherwise it will tear up the ticket directly.


    "Lian''er, do you think this message is true? Grandpa Mu shouldn''t joke like this." Chu Li asked.


    "Grandpa won''t joke. It seems that grandpa did encounter something. I have to go and see the situation myself." Mu Qianlian opens his mouth.


    "Then I''ll go with you. If something really happens, it will be very dangerous. I can''t sit idly by." Chu Li hurriedly said.


    "Why don''t you both stay here? I''ll go and have a look alone. There won''t be any accident." Bai Huang preached.


    "No, I have to go with you." Mu Qianlian immediately looked at Baihuang.


    "And me! You can''t leave me! " Chu Li raised her hand to speak.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang didn''t continue to write anything. He immediately left the villa with mu Qianlian and Chu Li, drove a luxury car outside and ran directly to the destination.


    Unfortunately, the designated position of the kidnapper is one that Baihuang has never been to before. Otherwise, he can use the ability of any door to directly lead there.


    However, this is not a big problem. Since the other party wants money, master Mu Lin will not be in any danger in a short time. As long as Bai Huang and two women go directly.


    As a granddaughter, mu Qianlian is naturally extremely worried about her grandfather. This is not a matter of good nature, but out of concern among her relatives.


    During the driving, Chu Li has been comforting mu Qianlian, deeply afraid that mu Qianlian''s mood will be too low, which has always made mu Qianlian cheer up.


    After more than 20 minutes, Bai Huang and her two daughters came to a manor, which was about the same size as Mujia manor.


    Now, the closed gate of the manor blocks Bai Huang and the two women out, resulting in the temporary inability of vehicles to continue.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the people inside also knew that Bai Huang and the two women were coming through the monitor, so they directly opened the door and let Bai Huang and the two women enter.


    Without any hesitation, Baihuang drove into the manor.


    That is, after Bai Huang and the two women entered, the door just opened was closed immediately. The purpose is very simple, that is, to prevent Bai Huang and the two women from escaping.


    After a while, the car stopped in front of the luxury villa in the central area, and Bai Huang and two women got off the car.


    At this moment, the picture in the eyes of Bai Huang and two women is very simple.


    Next to the front door of the villa, there are three old men who seem to be tied to stone pillars. One of them is master Mulin, and the other two should be friends of master Mulin.


    "Woo woo!"


    The appearance of Bai Huang and two women undoubtedly made master Mu Lin very excited.


    However, old man Mulin and the other two old men had been shut up. Except for a few whines, they couldn''t make any normal sound.


    At the same time, at present, there are dozens of guns pointing at Bai Huang and two women, and the atmosphere is quite strange.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    A burst of applause broke out, and a figure came out slowly from the inside of the villa.


    The man looked like a man of uncle''s age, with sunglasses on his face, a cigar in his mouth, a suit and black shoes.


    "Yes, today''s young people really have the courage. They know that they have thrown themselves into the net, but they still dare to come here. There are few guys who are not afraid of death like you in the world." The cigar man took a long puff.


    "The old man has never been enmity or affinity, so why did you kidnap the old man?" Bai Huang asked calmly.


    Hearing Bai Huang''s question, the cigar man looked very generous and answered: "there is no reason for kidnapping. As long as we have money, that is our kidnapping object. The rich are afraid of death, especially the guy with only an old bone. Don''t worry. As long as we get the corresponding money, we will leave naturally."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being wanted for your inhuman behavior!" Chu Li shouted angrily.


    "Ha? list ... as wanted? Little beauty, are you kidding us? Any kidnapping group is afraid of being wanted. We are a famous night walking kidnapping group. Do you really think of us as cats and dogs? " The cigar man smiled and was really amused by Chu Li''s innocence.


    If you want to make a fortune, you can''t do it without courage. At least in their nocturnal kidnapping group, there is absolutely no soft egg.


    "In other words, you deliberately find fault, right?" Bai Huang smiled.


    "Hey, hey, smelly boy, who are you talking to? Believe it or not, I''ll give you a hole every minute." The cigar man raised his gun and aimed it directly at Bai Huang''s head.


    Take a few steps forward. Almost at the same time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are standing in front of Bai Huang. Instead of letting others'' guns aim at Bai Huang, they would rather let others'' guns aim at themselves.


    "Yo, smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to have a good relationship with women. In this case, two little beauties are willing to block bullets for you. You''re really lucky in your life." Cigar man.


    "It''s another word whether I lose or not in my life, but I know that your life is over." At the same time, Bai Huang had a long cold sword in his hand.


    This sword is called Bingpeng!


    "Hahaha, a suckling little hairy head who talks so loudly, I really don''t know the heaven and the earth..."


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, an icy sword swept the audience.


    Then, after the icy sword air swept through, the scene became silent in an instant.


    I saw that the kidnappers led by cigar men have become completely ice sculptures. Looking at their laughter, I''m afraid they don''t even know what happened.


    Everything is just an instant.


    "Wow, it''s still a terrible baby..." Chu Li sighed.


    When Chu Li sighed, mu Qianlian hurried to the top of the stone column to help his grandfather and the other two elders untie the rope, so that the old man could not continue to suffer.


    It can be found that the two strange elders are now staring at Baihuang. The eyes they look at Baihuang are a vision and worship, but they also have a little fear. After all, the power of Baihuang is amazing.


    Originally, both of them thought the situation would be very bad, but no one expected that it would be solved so easily. The whole process was like fun. It was as outrageous as it was.


    "Grandpa mu, are you okay?" Chu Li hurried forward to ask.


    "Oh, it''s all right. It''s all small problems." Mullin has torn off the tape in front of his mouth.


    "Hoo, that''s good. I''m scared to death." Chu Li patted her chest gently and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Old man, you are tired." Bai Huang also came over.


    "Xiao Huang, thank you this time. You saved my old man''s life and my two old men''s lives." Mulin looked very relaxed and did not fear because of the kidnapping just now.


    As for the powerful power shown by Bai Huang, Mu Lin was not surprised. He had known Bai Huang for such a long time, but there were some differences. The old man still found that he could not know anything.


    Mu Lin only knew that Baihuang had always been the former Baihuang. As long as he knew this, there was nothing else to care about. Just relax.


    "Old mu, who is this young man? It shouldn''t be your grandson who is wandering outside!" Asked the bearded old man.


    "If you are really a talent, Lao Mu quickly introduced us. This young man is our lifesaver." The short bearded old man preached.


    Hearing that the two old guys praised Bai Huang so much, Mu Lin naturally felt a little sad. This is human nature and everyone will have a little psychology.


    "OK, I''ll introduce you two. This young man is Bai Huang. He is my granddaughter''s boyfriend and my future grandson-in-law." Mulin is very proud to introduce.


    "What? Your grandson-in-law? Lao mu, Lao mu, you are so blessed. You not only have a beautiful granddaughter, but also a magnificent grandson-in-law. What blessings have you accumulated! " The bearded old man is envious.


    "Cough, brother Bai Huang, in fact, not only Lao Mu has a beautiful granddaughter, but also my family has a beautiful granddaughter. If you are interested, you can try to get to know my granddaughter." The old man with short beard took the initiative to talk to Bai Huang.


    "Ah! I almost forgot to say that I also have a grandson-in-law. He looks very good, not to mention how beautiful he is. Brother Bai Huang comes to my house when he is free. I''ll introduce my granddaughter to you. " The bearded old man spoke quickly.


    "Stop, stop, you two old guys have gone too far. How can you cheat someone''s grandson-in-law, and your behavior is selling your granddaughter. It''s a shameful behavior!" Murin shouted.


    "Cut, old mu, you find out if it''s good. You''re the one who really sells your granddaughter. You rely on your granddaughter''s beauty trick to attract Bai Huang''s little brother. It''s really hateful!" The bearded old man joked and scolded.


    "Yes, we''re just talking, and you''re really selling granddaughters. We''re all good people, but it''s not certain whether you''re a good person." The old man with short beard joked.


    "Damn it! You two are going to fight again, aren''t you? I''ve endured you for a long time! " Mullin clenched his fist.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At the same time, the old man with long beard and the old man with short beard all laughed, and then infected old man Mulin. The scene was full of old man''s laughter.


    He took out a colored pen and cardboard from his carry on bag. Mu Qianlian stood in front of his grandfather and wrote, "Grandpa, the three of us are going to Kyoto."


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Mu Lin''s laughter suddenly stopped, "well, you three hurry up and let''s deal with the rest."


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian continued to write: "I have prepared the food at home. Grandpa will go back to dinner with us. We will go after eating with Grandpa."


    "No, it''s not that I won''t see you in the future. There''s no need to have such a sense of ceremony. It''s very sad at that time. You three can leave at ease. Don''t worry about what will happen to me. I''m in good health." Murin preached.


    Wen Yan, mu Qianlian lowered her head and didn''t continue to write more. Since her grandfather had made a decision, she couldn''t forcibly change her grandfather''s idea.


    In fact, the real sentimental person is not her grandfather, but her granddaughter. Obviously, her grandfather is very happy, but she always feels that her grandfather will be very sad.


    "Lian''er, since Grandpa Mu said so, let''s go. It''s almost time to go back." Chu Li stood beside mu Qianlian.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Chu Li and mu Qianlian nodded.


    "Old man, the three of us will leave. If you have anything to do, please contact us at any time." Bai Huang preached.


    "OK, I see." Mulin replied.


    Then Bai Huang and the two women got into the car and waved goodbye to master Mulin. They left the center of the manor together.


    After a while, the car they took disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the direction of the three young people leaving, the three old men, including master Mulin, thought about each other.


    "Hey, what a good boy! How can he become your grandson-in-law? It''s unfair. The world is really unfair." The bearded old man felt sorry.


    "Lao mu, you have such a good grandson-in-law. You have to treat your granddaughter to dinner tonight. Anyway, your granddaughter has prepared food at home. Let''s go to your house and have a taste of your baby granddaughter''s craft. After all, you talk about your granddaughter every day¡° The short bearded old man speaks.


    "No problem, I''ll buy dinner tonight!" Master Mulin responded very simply.


    Then, old man Mulin and the other two old men looked at the ice sculptures. All the kidnappers had been completely frozen. These strange abilities are incredible after all.


    At the same time, Bai Huang and two women drove along an uninhabited path not far from the manor.


    A few meters away in front of the vehicle, Baihuang has directly called out any door and drove the vehicle into any door.


    The next second, with the change of the picture, the location where Bai Huang and the two women appear is the lakeside villa in Kyoto. The three of them have lived together for a long time.


    "Ah! Come back, come back! " Chu Li took the lead in getting off the bus and took a breath of fresh air.


    "Da!"


    Close the door, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian get off one after another.


    With Chu Li hopping, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked into the villa together.


    Obviously, I''ve only been away for a short time, but I feel like I''ve been away for a long time. I''ve lived here.


    "Soft bear sofa! Whine! "


    After a trip, Chu Li fell directly on the sofa and enjoyed the soft touch of the sofa.


    "Let''s sleep together tonight." Mu Qianlian said suddenly.

 Chapter 774

    ¡°......¡±


    As soon as mu Qianlian said this, the villa suddenly fell into silence.


    At this moment, Chu Li was looking at mu Qianlian with a very surprised look. After hesitating for a few seconds, he opened his mouth and asked, "lian''er, what did you just say?"


    "I said, sleep together tonight." As she spoke, mu Qianlian took an orange and peeled it. Her dull reaction was the opposite of Chu Li.


    "No... no, lian''er, are you suddenly stimulated by something? It makes sense for you to sleep with the barren baby. What does it mean to be three together?" Chu Li couldn''t hide her surprise.


    "It''s not interesting. I''ll sleep in the middle and you and Huang Huang choose their sides. In this way, there will be no problem." Mu Qianlian ate oranges.


    "That''s not what I''m asking. I mean, why did you offer to sleep together?" Chu Li asked.


    "It''s not because of you two. You need me to accompany you. Famine also needs me to accompany you. I can''t separate myself. Therefore, it''s easiest for everyone to sleep together." Mu Qianlian explained.


    "No! No! You sleep with the baby. I''m not going to sleep with you. " Chu Li immediately refused, with a red face.


    Like the picture of everyone sleeping and resting together, Chu Li didn''t dare to think about it. This is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    Even though Chu Li and mu Qianlian are good girlfriends, it is difficult to understand mu Qianlian''s magnanimity. As a girlfriend, she should always have a possessive desire for her boyfriend, rather than sharing it lightly.


    Anyway, like mu Qianlian, Chu Li is really difficult to achieve. There are differences in thinking.


    "Really don''t follow me? After passing this village, there will be no such shop in the future." Mu Qianlian said.


    "No, no!" Chu Li gives a second answer.


    "Ah, well, since you have made such a decision, I can''t continue to advise you." Mu Qianlian sighed.


    "Then I''ll sleep alone in the room, but first, if there''s anything happening between you and the baby in the middle of the night, remember to keep it down and don''t roar." Chu Li was shy.


    "This can''t be guaranteed. Some things can''t be controlled. I don''t count." Mu Qianlian smiled.


    With his mouth purring, Chu Li forcibly restrained his inner agitation, but he still couldn''t help thinking about some strange pictures, which was difficult to control his consciousness.


    "Come on, lian''er, stop teasing Chu Li. Her face is going to be red." Bai Huang, who was silent for a long time, opened his mouth.


    "Ah, you see, I thought I could deceive you. Is it because my acting skills are not exquisite?" Mu Qianlian was confused.


    "Your reaction is too calm. No matter how you look, it''s definitely a disguised expression." White wasteland points out the problem.


    "You see through." Mu Qianlian pretended to be playful and spit out her tongue. This is the action she learned from Chu Li. She found it very interesting.


    "Huh? Acting? Can you say that lian''er just joked with me? " Chu Li was shocked again.


    With a silent smile, Bai Huang directly replied: "otherwise, you won''t really get into the set?"


    "Who... Who''s in the trap? Don''t talk nonsense, baby. I just cooperated with lian''er''s performance. Of course I know everything is false. I really think I''m an idiot!" Chu Li deliberately pretended to be fierce.


    "That''s good, otherwise I''ll really worry about your IQ. I''m relieved to learn that you are a normal person." Bai Huang preached a meaningful sermon.


    How could Chu Li not hear the subtext of Bai Huang''s remarks? Bai Huang clearly means to ridicule himself. It''s too much!


    But there was no way. Although Chu Li was extremely dissatisfied, he could only eat dumb this time. Who let Bai Huang say the truth? There was no room to defend.


    Holding the last two oranges in his hand, mu Qianlian threw a piece of food for Chu Li, and then a piece of food for Bai Huang. In this way, he temporarily blocked their mouths to avoid further quarrels.


    She is an adult, but she has to take Bai Huang and mu Qianlian at the same time. Alas, she is really too difficult


    Standing up, mu Qianlian asked, "what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare."


    "Fried balls, salt and vinegar prawns, tomatoes and scrambled eggs!" Chu Li spoke quickly. She had already been greedy. Everyone came back in a hurry and hasn''t had dinner yet.


    "I''ll just have some mung bean soup. I don''t want greasy food tonight." Bai Huang said.


    "Well." After listening, mu Qianlian thought about it, and then looked at Chu Li preaching¡° Why don''t we all eat mung bean soup tonight and eat less greasy food. "


    "Ah, pity, people want it. If there is no greasy food in life, it doesn''t mean anything at all." Chu Li quickly sold miserably. She couldn''t bear her own fried balls and so on.


    "No, Huang Huang wants something light tonight. Just get close, darling." Mu Qianlian said with a smile.


    "Lian''er, you''ve changed. You didn''t do this before. You clearly agreed to pet me, but the person you really want to pet is actually Huang Baobao himself. I''m very wronged." Chu Lidu sells cute mouth and wants mu Qianlian to sympathize with him.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll cook delicious food for you tomorrow. Forget it tonight. You sit here and I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare mung bean soup." The voice fell and mu Qianlian went to the kitchen.


    It''s hard for mu Qianlian to say no to Chu Li. Before, no matter Chu Li had such a request, she often agreed directly to make Chu Li happy.


    However, if you spoil your best friend for a long time, you must be more inclined to your boyfriend occasionally. Otherwise, if you make a bad scene, won''t your boyfriend be jealous?


    A good balance must be maintained between girlfriends and boyfriends


    "Woo woo!"


    In the wide villa hall, Chu Li curled up and fell on the sofa. Seeing that posture, he was no doubt very uncomfortable. He seemed to cry at any time, but he didn''t have any tears.


    Knowing that Chu Li likes funny white wasteland, he completely thinks that he didn''t see anything and didn''t hear anything. No matter how poor Chu Li pretends, he won''t have compassion to comfort Chu Li.


    False is false after all, can not become true.


    "Woo woo, wild baby, pity, she doesn''t face me anymore. She doesn''t like me anymore. I want to be a role without any meaning. I''m too miserable!" Chu Li shouted.


    "Can you be quiet? Don''t you see I''m watching TV." Bai Huang replied.


    "Ah, not only does lian''er bully me, but even you will bully me with you. I won''t live!" Chu Li shouted again.


    His face turned deep. Bai Huang picked up a rolling pin on one side, which was especially handy.


    Seeing Bai Huang staring at himself with a rolling pin, Chu Li was so frightened that he immediately hit a spirit, "what do you... What do you want? I tell you, you must not mess around. It''s shameless to hit girls!"


    "Chu Li, I''ll put my words here first. Before lian''er''s mung bean soup is ready, if you dare to say one more word, my rolling pin will be thrown down every minute. You don''t want your ass to blossom?" Bai Huang said expressionless.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li quickly shook his head madly. How dare he have the slightest resistance and hesitation.


    If it were other boys, Chu Li would never believe that some boys would be willing to do it themselves and even use rolling pins. This is not a joke.


    But the object she is facing now is Bai Huang. Chu Li is 100% sure that if she really doesn''t obey, she will be beaten by Bai Huang with a rolling pin.


    Because Baihuang is not human at all!


    It''s rude!


    It''s wood!


    It''s a demon!


    Seeing Chu Li''s terrified appearance, Bai Huang expected that Chu Li did not dare to continue to toss blindly, so he put the rolling pin aside and continued to watch his TV leisurely.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Chu Li quietly stretched out his hand and wanted to take advantage of Bai Huang''s carelessness to take away the rolling pin. It''s too scary.


    At the moment when Chu Li was about to touch the rolling pin, he just heard Bai Huang say, "if you take the rolling pin, I can get a broom and a feather duster. Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I won''t do anything to you. On the contrary, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel if you have to deliberately fall down!"


    Bai Huang said these words and Chu Li immediately withdrew her hand.


    Yes, Bai Huang is right. Even if she takes away the rolling pin, what''s the use? It''s not the rolling pin that threatens her, but the guy Bai Huang.


    With a long sigh, Chu Li had no choice but to give up resistance, sat next to Bai Huang, took an orange and watched TV silently with Bai Huang.


    Such a compromise can also be regarded as a rational approach.


    This evening, Bai Huang and two women stayed in the villa and didn''t leave. After eating mung bean soup, they have been watching TV. They live a very comfortable and leisurely life.


    When it was time to sleep, mu Qianlian slept with Chu Li to make up for Chu Li''s grievance tonight. There was no unexpected result.


    Sleeping alone in Baihuang next door, he had already fallen asleep.


    At more than seven o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat in the kitchen for breakfast, but mu Qianlian looked very dignified and seemed to be particularly afraid.


    The reason for this is that the outside environment is full of dark clouds. It seems that it may rain heavily or even thunder at any time.


    Mu Qianlian likes the environment with light rain, but she is really afraid of the environment with dark clouds blocking the sun. She is not sure when it will start thunder.


    But today is full of courses. She and Bai Huang must go to school. The thunderstorm hasn''t really appeared yet, and the school can''t have a sudden holiday.


    "Lian''er, there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s raining heavily outside. It won''t thunder." Bai Huang saw the desire for thousands of pity.


    "Really?" Mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang pitifully. His expression was so cute that he almost turned people over.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve learned to see the clouds and know the weather. Like the dark clouds outside, it''s just a sign before the heavy rain." Bai Huang preached.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the sky suddenly sounded a deafening thunder.


    Then, Bai Huang saw it directly. Mu Qianlian''s eyes were a little scared. He had been holding Bai Huang''s sleeves, and even his body showed signs of trembling.


    "Huang Huang, stop lying. I''m afraid you''ll be hit by thunder." Mu Qianlian''s kind persuasion.


    "It was an accident just now. I''m a good citizen. How can I be struck by thunder." Bai Huang said immediately.


    By the way, Bai Huang found that Lei Gong seemed to be against himself. He just comforted mu Qianlian. As a result, there was a thunder.


    People who don''t know think he made a poisonous oath.


    "Ah ah! Thunder, thunder! "


    At this time, there was a cry in the villa hall, and then Chu Li, wearing pajamas, ran into the kitchen and got together with mu Qianlian for the first time. This is the so-called newspaper group heating.


    "As for you two, it''s just thunder. Look, it scares you." Bai Huang smiled bitterly.


    "You don''t understand, baby. Many girls are naturally afraid of thunder. Lian''er and I are like this. You don''t know it the first day." Chu Li spoke.


    "I told you not to make such a fuss. The weather forecast said that today is a heavy rain to a light rain. There will be no thunderstorm. The thunder just now was accidental." Bai Huang preached.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, there were several thunders in the sky, and even lightning appeared on the dark clouds. The light was directly reflected in the kitchen through the window, as well as on Bai Huang and two women.


    His face was pale. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li had just forcibly restrained their inner fear, otherwise they would be absolutely scared to make a dolphin sound, and Bai Huang''s ears would be deaf at that time.


    "Huang Huang, you really don''t say any more. I''m afraid..." Mu Qianlian opened his mouth.


    "Huang Bao, you shouldn''t be the son of thunder in the legend, the one who specializes in attracting thunder..." Chu Li was still afraid.


    Put down his chopsticks, Bai Huang got up and silently walked to the window. Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, he couldn''t help falling into some meditation.


    Bai Huang has noticed that the weather is clearly deliberately against himself. The timing of thunder is so accurate. It''s purely a matter of people''s mentality.


    "Baby Huang, come back quickly. With your beating attribute, it''s easy to be struck by thunder when standing in the window!" Chu Li shouted quickly.


    "It''s not necessary. Anyway, the weather will clear up later." Bai Huang replied.


    Hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian and Chu Li looked at each other and didn''t understand what Bai Huang meant.


    The sky is now covered with dark clouds, and it is impossible to clear up in a short time. Moreover, the weather forecast also said that there will be heavy rain today, and it will continue for a whole day.


    So how can the weather suddenly clear up for no reason?


    Is Baihuang the legendary son of weather?


    Of course, this is a playful idea in the hearts of the two women, which can not be taken seriously.


    "Baby, if you can make the weather clear, I''ll call you dad!" Chu Li shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter what you call dad. I just want the weather to clear up." Bai Huang said calmly.


    "Da!"


    With his right hand raised, Bai Huang snapped his fingers out of thin air.


    "Come out and play, Mr. Kong Ming!"


    When Bai Huang''s voice fell, a black vortex immediately appeared outside the window.

 Chapter 775

    The next moment, from the black vortex, a figure floated out slowly.


    The guy looked like a scholar, holding a white feather fan in his hand and wearing a Lun scarf on his head.


    His image is completely different from that of Xu Chu, Dian Wei and Huang Zhong. The bodies of the three generals are extremely tall and fierce, and there is no human appearance. They are composed of spiritual bodies.


    And he, as like as two peas, has a similar appearance, and is of the size of normal human being, about 1.7 meter.


    Make complaints about the death of the teacher, and make the hero tear full, and now appear Chu Li''s words, that is to say that countless students want to make complaints about things, during school is always reciting and copying classical Chinese, now to see Zhu Geliang himself, that Chu Li is naturally want to vomit a slot, for others do not have this opportunity.


    This experience will not be believed by outsiders. It''s too absurd.


    "Cough, this beautiful girl, those articles were written by me during the Three Kingdoms period. Now nearly two thousand years have passed. I didn''t expect my articles to spread for thousands of years. This is the choice of future generations and has nothing to do with me." Zhuge Liang replied.


    "What you said seems quite reasonable." Chu Li pondered carefully.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, at this time, a lightning suddenly fell from the sky, and the target was clearly locked on Zhuge Liang.


    Seeing this situation, Chu Li and mu Qianlian were so frightened that they all came to Baihuang. Originally, Chu Li wanted to remind Zhuge Liang, but her reaction speed was not as fast as that of lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, lightning had rushed to Zhuge Liang''s head!


    "Go!"


    He waved the white feather fan in his hand at will, and Zhuge Liang gently blocked the thunder and lightning that had just attacked him. It was as plain as nothing had happened.


    "My God, even lightning can block it. This is the mysterious Zhuge Liang. It''s too powerful!" Chu Li exclaimed.


    On the contrary, mu Qianlian is relatively calm. The picture of Zhuge Liang blocking lightning is really scary, but since he is the guy summoned by Bai Huang, he must not be a man with a bag of wine and rice.


    "Kong Ming, I have to rush to school later. Please help change the weather into a normal sunny day." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Yes, sir!" Hearing Bai Huang''s orders, Zhuge Liang did not hesitate. He waved his fan directly in the dark sky. There was no other action.


    Then, visible to the naked eye, the sky was just full of dark clouds, and now it has gradually changed into sunny weather.


    Within a moment, the dark clouds had completely disappeared. The only picture was naturally the incomparably beautiful morning, and the depression just now was swept away.


    "Even the weather can be controlled. Isn''t it too powerful..." Chu Li sighed.


    Even for mu Qianlian, she is still a pair of beautiful eyes, showing surprise. Zhuge Liang''s ability is like a legendary fairy, that is, he can fly in the air and call the wind and rain. This is a real mage.


    So mu Qianlian can''t help thinking that Bai Huang now has two soldiers, Dianwei and Xu Chu, as well as a shooter, Huang Zhong. Now, with the mage Zhuge Liang, if there is another assistant in the future, it will be a perfect five person lineup!


    Five people open black, invincible group war, easy points!


    Go, go, go!


    Seeing that Chu Li and mu Qianlian were surprised by their magic just now, Zhuge Liang immediately said respectfully: "ladies, just now it was just some small tricks. Ladies don''t have to be surprised. If you like it, I can change any weather for you. Flying snow in June is not a big problem."


    Whoosh, Chu Li''s cheeks were ruddy when he heard the title of Madam, "what... What madam is not madam, you''re wrong, I''m not the future wife of the barren baby, but lianer."


    "Huh? Can''t it be that the atmosphere in this world is like this? It''s really puzzling for a girl to call the Lord one by one, but now she says she''s not the Lord''s future wife. " Zhuge Liang wondered and said.


    "Oh, no, it''s not. Why are you always struggling with this problem!" Chu Li shouted excitedly, inexplicably subjected to ridicule, and had no psychological preparation at all.


    Clapping the white feather fan in his hand, Zhuge Liang''s look seemed relatively dignified. He had a more outstanding talent in looking at people. No matter what he looked at, he thought that Chu Li and mu Qianlian were very consistent with Bai Huang, and the degree of marriage was nearly 100%.


    But even so, fate is a thing that cannot be broken. Otherwise, so many couples with high fate will not end up in a separate situation.


    "Lord, my spell can only be maintained by staying in this world. If I return to the spiritual world, the spell just now will disappear together. I calculated that the original heavy rain will last until 3 p.m., so I have to stay in this world for a while in the next period of time." Zhuge Liang spoke.


    "Well, in that case, you might as well go to school with me to learn well and let you know the background of the world." Bai Huang preached.


    "Yes!" With an answer, Zhuge Liang immediately flew into the villa and stood next to Baihuang, waiting for new orders at any time.


    "Huang Baobao, do you really want this guy to go to school with you and be a classmate with Zhuge Liang? You are also the first person in modern times!" Chu Li said.


    "Never mind, Kongming looks as like as two peas." Bai Huang replied.


    "But you can''t let this guy go to class in ancient clothes. He will be watched by the school teacher every minute." Chu Li went on.


    "It''s simple. I have a lot of clothes in my room. Just change Kong Ming''s modern clothes." Bai Huang said.


    "Ah! yes! Modern clothes! There are just a few sets of new clothes in my room, which can be used to try on for Kong Ming. " As soon as the voice fell, Chu Li ran over alone. Looking at the cheerful appearance, he didn''t know what bad abacus he was playing.


    As a result, there are only Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Zhuge Liang left in the kitchen for the time being.


    "Hello, madam."


    Feeling that the situation was a little quiet, Zhuge Liang formally greeted mu Qianlian.


    Out of due politeness, mu Qianlian nodded symbolically. Of course, she can''t hate the title of madam. After all, it represents the status of the main palace.


    "Lord, besides me, you have three accompanying Wuling, Xu Chu, Dian Wei and Huang Zhong, right?" Zhuge Liang spoke.


    "Yes, the three of them signed a contract with me a long time ago. You are the fourth." Bai Huang tells.


    "In the future, if you are free, the Lord can summon the three of them. We can drink and chat, which can also relieve our boredom." Zhuge Liang smiled softly.


    "This proposal is good, but with their three huge bodies, I can''t find such a huge wine bowl. No matter how much wine I buy, I''m afraid it''s not enough for them to drink." Thinking of that picture, Bai Huang was very happy.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I can change the size of the three of them, which can reduce their bodies to normal human beings. It''s just a small effort." Zhuge Liang explained.


    "Well, if you have a chance in the future, we will get together to drink and chat. We have concluded a contract with the three of them for so long, and we really haven''t had a good chat with them." Bai Huang preached.


    "Barren baby! Pity! Come out! " Outside the hall, Chu Li shouted.


    Hearing the news, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Zhuge Liang went out together.


    Later, they saw that Chu Li was now holding two sets of particularly beautiful clothes, but the clothes were good-looking, but they were not suitable for the image of Zhuge Liang at all.


    Because Chu Li''s clothes are naturally women''s clothes, and they are still the kind of sexy type


    This made Zhuge Liang blush with shame. He was a dignified scholar, not to mention wearing that kind of exposed clothes. Even if he looked more, he would feel particularly ashamed.


    Sin!


    This is a sin!


    Secretly pinched her loin, mu Qianlian let herself stabilize her state of mind. Don''t smile. She really wants to be teased by Chu Li.


    But in order to show her respect for Zhuge Liang, an ancient scholar, she doesn''t want to lose her manners, unless she can''t help it


    With a black face, Bai Huang resisted his impulse to beat people. "Chu Li, it''s almost all right. Don''t mess too much."


    "I didn''t mess around. I bought these two sets of clothes before and haven''t worn them yet. Do you think it''s very cheap to start with a set of 100000?" Chu Li was wronged. She took out her good clothes, but she was scolded by Bai Huang.


    Did she do anything wrong?


    No


    "It''s not a matter of whether clothes are expensive or not. The scholars of Kong Ming generation, you''re insulting him by asking him to wear women''s clothes now!" Bai Huang''s stern voice.


    "No, no, I absolutely don''t mean to insult Kong Ming. I just want to contribute good things. I don''t mean anything else." Chu Li replied quickly.


    "Put your clothes back in your room. I''ll get a suit for Kong Ming." Bai Huang said.


    "Oh, all right." Chu Li nodded and didn''t dare to say more.


    Later, Bai Huang took a set of new clothes he had never worn in his room and asked Kong Ming to change them in the bathroom.


    After a while, Zhuge Liang, who had changed his clothes, came out of the bathroom. He was very surprised at his dress at the moment. He walked around and stared at himself.


    I have to say that Kong Ming, who wears modern clothes, is also a real handsome man. At least there is absolutely no problem in entering the entertainment industry. He can eat with his face easily.


    "It''s so handsome. The literati''s temperament immediately appeared. If you score 100 points, you can definitely score 99 points." Chu Li exclaimed.


    Just after a paragraph of words, Chu Li added: "but the words of Huang Bao have always been 100 points, at least in my eyes."


    "Should I thank you for your praise?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Hee hee, you''re welcome. You should praise me. Who makes me a generous beauty." Chu Li is very happy.


    "Lord, the clothes of your age are much lighter and feel very comfortable." Zhuge Liang was very satisfied. He didn''t care about his appearance. Now he had to sigh about his elegant demeanor.


    "Everybody pack up and we''re ready to go to school."


    As Bai Huang''s voice sounded, an arbitrary door immediately appeared in the middle of the hall.


    It took a little time. After cleaning up, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and Zhuge Liang passed through any door together.


    Chu Li originally planned to stay at home and sleep today, but now things have become fun, so she naturally wants to participate in it.


    If there''s something interesting, there''s Chu Li!


    The next second, as the picture turns, they appear quietly in the back mountain of Qingyuan University.


    The campus life, which is quite different from the past, will begin!

 Chapter 776

    Since it was almost time for class, there were not many students walking around on the school road, so Bai Huang and others walked very comfortably all the way down and did not attract much attention.


    "My Lord, the private schools in this era are much better than those in our era. The scenery is really beautiful. Even if you can repair here, your subordinates feel very good." Zhuge Liang opened his mouth while patting the fan.


    "Our time is called a school, not a private school." Bai Huang said.


    "Oh, anyway, they all mean the same. They all belong to the place of teaching and educating people." Zhuge Liang smiled.


    "Kong Ming, there''s a question I''m curious about. Who on earth is your teacher? He can teach you such an immortal." Chu Li raised her doubts.


    After listening to this, Zhuge Liang had no intention to hide, and truthfully replied, "since I was young, I began to read all the ancient and modern art of war books. Although I spent the first half of my life in the cottage, I can master the trend of the world all the time. Therefore, I have no teachers, and everything is just self-taught."


    "Cow! fierce! Arrogant! " Chu Li immediately raised her thumb.


    It has to be said that Chu Li really thinks Zhuge''s * * style is full. Although his words and deeds are the shelf of literati, there is a kind of forced style called by modern people.


    Maybe the real master has a force to stand beside him


    Turning out the colored pen and cardboard from his handbag, mu Qianlian quickly wrote to Zhuge Liang, "I also have a question. I wonder if Mr. Kong Ming can answer it."


    "Madam, please tell me. If madam asks, my subordinates must know everything." Zhuge Liang replied respectfully.


    Zhuge Liang now knew that mu Qianlian was the orthodox lady of Bai Huang. Naturally, he would respect mu Qianlian and dare not offend him at all.


    Slender jade fingers danced, and mu Qianlian continued to write: "what''s your attitude towards the saying of three pits in Taoyuan?"


    "Huh? Taoyuan Sankeng? What is Taoyuan three pits? " Zhuge Liang didn''t understand this line. He only knew that his old lord had made three vows in Taoyuan. He really never heard of the novel word Taoyuan three pits.


    Seeing Zhuge Liang covered in fog, Chu Li immediately explained to Mu Qianlian:


    "The so-called peach blossom three pits actually means very simple, because our descendants all know the story of the romance of the Three Kingdoms."


    "At the end of the Three Kingdoms period, it was also the most severe moment of tripartite confrontation. First Guan Yu lost Jingzhou carelessly, then Zhang Fei beat and scolded his subordinates and was killed, and then Liu Bei suffered a disastrous defeat against Wu. After the operation of the three brothers Liu, Guan and Zhang, Shuhan was almost on the verge of collapse."


    "So many people say that the three brothers in Taoyuan are actually the three pits in Taoyuan. They have lost all the world that Kong Ming has earned."


    "The above is the source of the three pits in Taoyuan!"


    After hearing Chu Li''s explanation, Zhuge Liang nodded as if he had suddenly realized what the three pits in Taoyuan meant.


    Since mu Qianlian and Chu Li were interested in this, Zhuge Liang spoke slowly:


    "You must also know that the reason why I followed Lord Liu Bei out of the mountain at the beginning was that Lord Liu Bei didn''t dislike my civilian status and invited me three times in the thatched cottage. Lord Liu Bei and I were like-minded, so I talked about Longzhong right with Lord Liu Bei in the thatched cottage. After that, I completely went out of the mountain and never returned to my former residence."


    "As for general Guan Yu and general Zhang Fei, although they have their own shortcomings, their advantages are also very obvious. If they had not helped at the beginning, the Shuhan would not have been really established. In addition, general Zilong, General Ma Chao and General Huang Zhong are also meritorious heroes of the Shuhan."


    "Even if something happens later, it is all caused by fate. The past has passed. You don''t have to indulge in the past."


    After Zhuge Liang finished his words, mu Qianlian and Chu Li didn''t continue to ask questions. Their curiosity was satisfied and there was nothing else to ask.


    "Kong Ming, when you get to the classroom later, don''t call me Lord. Just call me by my name, otherwise it will look too strange." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "No, I''m a subordinate. You''re the Lord. How can I directly call the Lord''s name? This is the following offence." Zhuge Liang was a little frightened. He would never do anything beyond his identity.


    "It''s all right, Kong Ming. Huang Baobao is not stingy. You won''t do much if you call him his name directly. And Huang Baobao is right. If other students hear you call Huang Baobao the Lord, it will really make people think. I''m afraid you''ll still think you''re playing a role." Chu Li followed.


    "The Lord is the Lord. You can''t call him by his name!" Zhuge Liang showed his stubborn temper. It was difficult for him to compromise on some things.


    Seeing Zhuge Liang''s persistent rules of respect, inferiority and order, Bai Huang thought a little and then said, "well, since you don''t want to call me my real name directly, you can call me the boss directly in school. Shouldn''t there be any problem with this kind of address?"


    "Boss? sure! That''s OK! " Zhuge Liang should go down.


    "Wow, Kong Ming, a scholar thousands of years ago would say OK. Do you want to be so fashionable?" Chu Li was immediately amused. It was so surprising.


    "Cough, although I have always been in the spiritual world, I still have some modern knowledge. I can say a little about OK." Zhuge Liang replied.


    "What modern fashion lines can you say? Can you play QQ? Can you play wechat? Can you play king glory? " Chu Li raised several questions in a row.


    Chu Li''s incomparable character of tuberculosis kept Zhuge Liang''s mood at the level of explosion. She had seen girls with tuberculosis, but she had never seen such tuberculosis.


    Headache!


    It''s a real headache!


    After a while, they came to the classroom where they had class this morning. All the students in the class had arrived in advance, except Bai Huang and mu Qianlian who had just entered the site.


    Although Chu Li, a foreign student, also walked into the classroom, everyone was not surprised. Chu Li didn''t come to the class for the first time. We had known each other long ago.


    In addition, it''s also a very eye-catching and face-saving thing to have beautiful women like Chu Li in the class. There''s nothing else in their class, that is, there are so many handsome boys and beautiful women!


    However, compared with Bai Huang and two women, the people the whole class pays attention to one after another are naturally Zhuge Liang at the end.


    Don''t forget that Zhuge Liang is currently maintaining the image of a human youth. His appearance is 100 points straight. Coupled with his literati temperament, there is no doubt that he is the favorite object of girls, that is, the commonly known little milk dog.


    Before the teacher came to the classroom, Bai Huang stood next to the podium and said to the whole class: "students, today I have a friend who just came here. He is not familiar here, so I can only bring him to school temporarily. After the teacher comes, I hope you can help cover. Don''t expose his identity, thank you."


    "Monitor Bai Huang, you''re welcome. Everyone is good students. It''s impossible to trouble you for no reason. Don''t worry, we all understand."


    "Ah, who''s the handsome guy with monitor Baihuang? He''s so young and handsome. It''s my favorite dish. I don''t know if he has a girlfriend!"


    "Once said, in addition to monitor Bai Huang, that handsome guy is definitely the most pleasing opposite sex I have ever seen. Even wearing clothes, I can see his muscles in a trance. I must feel very strong."


    "What kind of contacts is monitor Baihuang? You are either beautiful or handsome. In the future, as long as you have a good relationship with monitor Baihuang, you won''t have to worry about finding someone."


    "Handsome boy, come and sit next to me! There are empty seats next to me! "


    The girls in the class became very enthusiastic one by one and scrambled to get to know Zhuge Liang.


    This is also a very popular line. A man with dignity can do whatever he wants!


    In fact, Bai Huang can also have such treatment, but everyone knows that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are a pair, so no one dares to dig the corner of Mu Qianlian, unless there is something wrong with his head.


    Because of this, the young Zhuge Liang has become a hot commodity in the eyes of many girls. It is not that the girls in the class are easy to be infatuated with flowers, but that Zhuge Liang is so handsome!


    Faced with the pursuit of many modern young girls, Zhuge Liang has covered his face with a fan.


    shame!


    This is too much shame!


    Zhuge Liang still liked the women of his time. They were all conservative types, and it was absolutely impossible to wink at strange men.


    He, ah, is still an old-fashioned mentality after all.


    Later, Zhuge Liang followed Bai Huang and two women to the back of the class, so as not to be too conspicuous and easily be paid special attention by the teacher.


    Bai Huang and the two women sat in the same row, while Zhuge Liang sat in the back row alone in order to avoid suspicion.


    His subordinates must not sit with his wife. Zhuge Liang will never do the following crimes.


    Bai Huang and the two women are very clear about Zhuge Liang''s behavior. Now they all understand that Zhuge Liang abides by more rules than Xu Chu, Dianwei and Huang Zhong. They are always worried about the following crimes.


    A few minutes later, a female teacher came into the classroom with her textbook. This morning, she was taking finance courses.


    Since the teacher came to the classroom, mu Qianlian had taken out his little book and listened to the teacher carefully.


    Bai Huang is also a "three good" school now. Classes are not full of small actions as before. He is a good student who listens to classes obediently.


    In contrast, Chu Li, fortunately, she brought the comic book in advance. Others were listening carefully, so she wandered seriously.


    Seeing that Bai Huang and the two women were all serious and extraordinary, Zhuge Liang sitting in the back didn''t dare to disturb them. Although he couldn''t understand what the teacher on the stage was talking about, he still pretended to study hard.


    "Hey, handsome boy!"


    Not far away, a girl was whispering.


    Hearing the news, Zhuge Liang subconsciously looked at it, then stretched out his hand and pointed to himself, just asking if the girl was calling herself. After all, in addition to the Lord Bai Huang, he was the only handsome guy in the class.


    With the help of the long desk, the girl threw a note directly in front of Zhuge Liang and motioned Zhuge Liang to have a look at the contents of the note.


    It was undoubtedly the first time for Zhuge Liang to have such a new experience. He suddenly felt that although girls in this era are very open, they also have a particularly fun side.


    It''s really interesting that a little girl threw him a note after living for a long time.


    With a feeling of relative curiosity, Zhuge Liang slowly opened the note.


    Then the next moment, the content written in the note directly made Zhuge Liang very embarrassed. At the same time, some of his faces turned red.


    The note he has received now shows that it is a love letter!


    Zhuge Liang never expected that one day he would receive love letters in this world. They are old-fashioned, but now they are experiencing the world of modern young people.


    Others don''t know that Zhuge Liang''s real body is actually a white haired old man. He is thousands of years old. He is not a young contemporary youth at all.


    At this moment, Zhuge Liang had a feeling that he seemed to be a fraudster. He deceived others'' pure little girl''s heart with his confused appearance.


    Guilty!


    He is really guilty!


    After thinking over and over again, Zhuge Liang gently poked Bai Huang''s back with a white feather fan. This is what happened. He must ask Bai Huang for advice.


    "Why?" Bai Huang leaned back and communicated with Zhuge Liang while listening to the class.


    "Boss, a girl in your class wrote me a love letter saying she wanted to associate with me. How should I reply?" Zhuge Liang seriously asked for advice.


    "Ha? Someone wrote you a love letter? True or false? " Bai Huang was shocked. The speed was too fast.


    "Really, how can this be false, Nuo? This is the love letter that the girl wrote to me." With these words, Zhuge Liang secretly slipped the note to Bai Huang.


    When Bai Huang received it, he saw that the note said, "strangers are like jade. Childe is unparalleled. Would you like to give me a chance to meet you?"


    "Where is this love letter? People just want to know you. What are you thinking?" Bai Huang frowned.


    "Boss, people want to know me. Isn''t this a love letter? In our time, women never dared to be so casual! " Zhuge Liang said.


    "Please, your time has passed for thousands of years. Can you make a little progress in your ideological level? It''s very normal for men and women to know each other these days. How can there be so many strange meanings." Bai Huang said.


    "Oh, well, I''ll meet that girl and know the background of this era by the way."


    After a while, Zhuge Liang took advantage of the teacher''s inattention and began to move his position. Finally, he moved to the girls'' pile.


    In addition to Zhuge Liang, there are women all over the place. Besides, Zhuge Liang is very popular. The girls in his class talk very speculative and often secretly rejoice there.


    This let Bai Huang see, that is, he had to sigh silently in his heart.


    The so-called literati, how can they write in the flowers

 Chapter 777

    This morning, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have been taking classes seriously. Chu Li is reading comic books carefully, while Kong Ming is a female classmate in his class.


    According to Kong Ming, he is definitely not intoxicated in the gentle countryside, but takes this opportunity to communicate with modern humans, so as to know more information.


    The good name says, this is to increase your knowledge!


    At school time, a group of female students reluctantly bid farewell to Kong Ming. Many people wanted to invite Kong Ming to dinner, but Kong Ming refused. After all, Kong Ming, as a companion Wu Ling, could not really be silent in the gentle countryside.


    In the past, Bai Huang was always taken care of by the female students in the class. Now that Kong Ming came, Bai Huang''s treatment was completely taken away by Kong Ming.


    Of course, Bai Huang doesn''t care about these things. On the contrary, he feels much easier. It''s especially troublesome to be taken care of by girls every day.


    If things go wrong, mu Qianlian may even be secretly jealous. At that time, things will become troublesome.


    After sitting in the classroom for more than ten minutes, when the students in the teaching building left one after another and the scene was quiet, Bai Huang left the classroom with two women and Kong Ming.


    Walking in the middle of the school road, Chu Li touched her stomach and asked, "baby, what shall we eat at noon? I''m so hungry now and need to replenish energy."


    "Go out and find a restaurant to eat. You can decide whether Chinese food or Western food. I have no opinion." Bai Huang preached.


    Holding mu Qianlian''s arm, Chu Lijiao asked, "lian''er, what do you want to eat at noon?"


    After thinking for a while, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard with a color pen: "you decide, your happiness is the most important."


    "Hee hee, thank you for your understanding. Let''s go to barbecue at noon. Roast mutton, roast beef and roast fish. Just think about it, I can''t help drooling." Chu Li''s face is yearning. She may really drool. No one can compare with her when it comes to the attribute of greedy kitten.


    "Cough, that, Miss Chu Li, don''t you try to ask me about my taste? At least I''m walking beside together." Kong Ming looked a little embarrassed and felt like an outsider.


    "Ah? What the hell? Your existence should not be human. Do you want to eat with us? " Chu Li was curious.


    "Normally speaking, our accompanying Wuling really doesn''t need to eat things in this world, but the so-called do as the Romans do. Since I look like a normal human now, I should naturally learn to be a normal human, so eating is necessary." Kong Ming preached.


    "Oh, then you can have dinner with us at noon. I''ll decide what to eat. Both Huang Baobao and lian''er have given me the right to choose. Should you have no objection?" Chu Li deliberately pretended to be a zither.


    Obviously, Chu Li''s words were also particularly effective. He directly blocked Kong Ming''s mouth and took Kong Ming as a subordinate. Naturally, it was impossible to disobey Bai Huang''s meaning.


    "Chu Li, don''t bully Kong Ming like that. He''s an old man anyway. How can you bully Kong Ming as a child?" Bai Huang really can''t cry or laugh.


    "That''s right, but all I can see is the picture in front of me. Even though I know Kong Ming is a white haired old man, the Kong Ming I see now is a guy almost the same age as us. Therefore, it''s really difficult for me to have the idea of respecting the old and loving the young." Chu Li preached truthfully.


    "You know day by day that you deserve to be beaten with a chicken feather as an arrow." Make complaints about white shortage.


    "Slightly!" Playfully sticking out his tongue, Chu Li immediately raised his face, "you used to bully me. Now Kong Ming is present. I rarely have an object to bully. If I don''t bully now, when will I bully?"


    "Miss Chu Li, you are really a snake and scorpion beauty!" Kong Ming sighed heartily.


    "Hee hee, snake and scorpion beauties are snake and scorpion beauties. At least they have something to do with beauties. I think I''m praising myself. In addition, I''ve never advertised that I''m a good person. In fact, bad girls are the best than being a good girl!" Chu Li smiled and preached.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Chu Li finished speaking, her head was knocked by Bai Huang walking next to her, making her cry with pain.


    "What are you doing, baby? You suddenly hit me on the head!" Chu Li was a little angry.


    "Nothing. I just want to give you a wake-up call and let you be more calm in the future. Don''t continue to teach lian''er badly, otherwise I will never spare you." Bai Huang pretended to be fierce.


    Chuli was so aggrieved that he held mu Qianlian''s right hand and said, "I''ve never taught bad lian''er. I''m taking lian''er to explore a new world. What do you know, a boy!"


    "Explore a new world, right? Come on, I''ll open your head first and help you open a new world!" Bai Huang pinches his fist and wants to beat people.


    Seeing this, Chu Li was so frightened that she immediately hid next to Mu Qianlian and let mu Qianlian stand between herself and Baihuang. In this way, she would have no danger.


    Mu Qianlian also took special care of Chu Li. When Bai Huang was just about to beat Chu Li, she took the initiative to stop Bai Huang''s fist and gave Bai Huang a look, so that Bai Huang didn''t play a child''s temper with Chu Li.


    Bai Huang can''t give anyone face, but his girlfriend''s face must be given, so he had to let Chu Li go temporarily.


    Chu Li has nothing else but mu Qianlian, a strong and incomparable protective cover, but this protective cover is only effective for Bai Huang. Who makes Bai Huang and mu Qianlian an enviable pair of mandarin ducks.


    On one side, Kong Ming patted the white feather fan and enjoyed the surrounding scenery. He was very interested in everything in the world and felt very interesting in every plant and tree.


    "Ah ah! Bai Huang, stop! You bastard, stop!!! "


    Not far away, a boy student with glasses ran over angrily.


    It can be seen directly that the male student was dragging a wooden chair in his hand. For some reason, he was so angry that his veins burst.


    The glasses man''s obvious behavior made all the students passing by stop one after another. No one knew what was going on.


    Coupled with Bai Huang''s reputation in school today, there are naturally not a few students who want to eat melons. No matter what time, gossip groups are always everywhere.


    After a while, the man with glasses blocked the way of Bai Huang and others with a wooden chair, making Bai Huang and others stop temporarily.


    Gather around Bai Huang, Chu Li whispered, "Hey, baby Huang, do you know him? Looking at his posture, it seems that he is looking for you for revenge?"


    "I don''t know him. There''s no revenge." Bai Huang said.


    "But the situation is clearly wrong. When you look at him, you can''t wait to eat you alive." Chu Li continued.


    Silent, Bai Huang didn''t continue to reply to Chu Li. Compared with those unknown students around him, he found that Chu Li was the most gossip and the most talkative.


    "Barren, those who come are not good." Mu Qianlian spoke softly in Bai Huang''s ear.


    On the other hand, as the companion Wu Ling of Bai Huang, Zhuge Liang had to stand still and wait for Bai Huang to issue orders at any time before he knew the situation.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! " After a few breaths, the man with glasses shouted directly at Bai Huang¡° White wasteland! You hypocrite! You are not human! "


    Suddenly he was scolded. Bai Huang was naturally full of fog, but he was not excited. He asked calmly: "this classmate, we have never met before. As soon as you come, you directly scold people. It seems a little unreasonable. Qingyuan university is a top student. It''s better to pay attention to your own quality."


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing what Bai Huang said, the man with glasses laughed on the spot. The laughter seemed very pitiful and self mocking. It seemed that he had experienced something desperate.


    At the end of a burst of laughter, the glasses man disdained to say: "Oh, we haven''t seen each other. It''s good, but you took my girlfriend''s heart. My girlfriend talked about you all day, saying that you are handsome, that you have a good character, and that you have all kinds of jobs. You made me wear a green hat for the first time in my life. As a man, how can I accommodate you!"


    ¡°......¡±


    As the voice of the man with glasses fell, the whole audience suddenly became silent.


    Not only Chu Li and Kong Ming were stunned, but also the surrounding melon eating students were stunned. When they suddenly heard the news of such a crack, everyone couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Mom, did I hear you right just now? The four eyed boy was saying that Bai Huang put a green hat on him???"


    "I''ve made a mistake. Isn''t Bai Huang and mu Qianlian a couple? Bai Huang even goes to hook up with other people''s girlfriends with mu Qianlian''s beautiful girlfriends? Is this cheating? "


    "They are also college students. Bai Huang''s operation is too beautiful. I haven''t even touched a girl''s hand until now, but Bai Huang began to play on multiple boats..."


    "Shock! Qingyuan University, a famous school of a generation, even has a gentle scum. Is this the decline of morality or the distortion of human nature? Welcome to today''s mystery of love! "


    The melon eating students talked about it one after another.


    Some people who belong to the school news agency have taken out their cameras to take pictures secretly and are always ready to release the latest and accurate news so that all students in the school can eat melons together.


    "Huang Bao, I read you wrong. I didn''t expect that you were really out there with pity on your back, and I don''t understand. If you have to experience the feeling of hi PI, why don''t you try to find me? Don''t I deserve your attention?" Chu Li blankly preached.


    Chu Li is only tangled with one thing now, that is why Bai Huang wants to find someone else''s girlfriend. Isn''t it good to find her directly?


    Does Bai Huang know what it means to be far from being thirsty?


    Like Bai Huang''s disregard for his charm, Chu Li''s self-esteem was seriously hit!


    On the contrary, Kong Ming just shook his head and smiled, because he felt that his new Lord was very similar to Cao Cao.


    The similarity here does not mean the similarity of appearance, but the similarity of preference.


    As we all know, Cao Cao never liked good girls, but especially the mature women who had been married. Anyway, the more mature, the better. He absolutely didn''t like the girls in the waiting girl.


    Now that the new Lord Bai Huang is also quite fond of other men''s female companions, Kong Ming really has an unspeakable feeling. Maybe this is the so-called strangeness.


    "Lian''er, if I say I haven''t done anything, do you believe it?" Bai Huang doesn''t turn his head and looks at mu Qianlian. Now he only pays attention to Mu Qianlian''s view.


    Opposite Bai Huang''s four eyes, mu Qianlian immediately nodded. Of course, she believed Bai Huang''s explanation.


    And she guessed that the current situation must be a misunderstanding.


    The reason is very simple. Bai Huang hasn''t rolled the sheets with her girlfriend. How can she be interested in those strange sexuality outside?


    Instead of admiring thousands of pity and narcissism, she just explained a fact. In terms of the attraction to the white famine, she thought she would not lose to any girl in the world.


    This is confidence!


    It is also the consciousness of the main palace!


    As for where to learn the word "rolling sheets", it is naturally the little knowledge explained by Chu Li, which is still very practical occasionally.


    "Hello! Classmate, tell me how I green you. " Bai Huang shouted at the man with glasses.


    The man with glasses who matched Bai Huang is inexplicably timid now. It''s likely that the excitement has passed, so the whole person''s arrogance has been counselled directly.


    Forced to pretend to be cruel, the glasses man shouted: "since my girlfriend accidentally saw you at school one day, she regarded you as a star. Whenever there is news about you at school, she will pay attention to you at the first time. Now all her thoughts are focused on you. She doesn''t have my boyfriend in her eyes. You hurt me like this, I''m against you! "


    "Ha? That''s it? " Before Bai Huang made a statement, Chu Li opened his mouth first,


    disappointment!


    Chu Li is really disappointed now. She thought there was a big annual play to be staged, but it was such a funny result that things suddenly became not fun.


    "Hey, no matter which era, there are such incomprehensible fools!" Kong Ming had no choice but to touch his forehead. He thought too much just now. It was an insult to his IQ.


    Taking a step, Bai Huang walked slowly to the man with glasses.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s move towards him, the glasses man retreated several steps in a row with some fear. He knew that Bai Huang was a powerful figure in the school, and his small role could not defeat Bai Huang at all.


    When he came to the glasses man, Bai Huang reached out and patted the glasses man''s right shoulder. The focus of his words was Chang''an''s comfort: "brother, as a man, what you just thought was wrong. Since your girlfriend is addicted to me, what you really should do must be to make yourself better. As long as you surpass me, your girlfriend will naturally only pay attention to you, Don''t you understand such a simple truth? "


    ¡°£¡¡± Hearing this, the man with glasses felt like he had inserted a knife in his heart, and the whole man was completely withered.


    He can''t be more handsome than Bai Huang.


    It can''t be more famous than Baihuang.


    It can''t be more popular with girls than Baihuang.


    So Bai Huang''s comfort directly made him die of despai

 Chapter 778

    "Hey, man, what''s the matter with you!"


    Seeing the glasses man''s shaky appearance, Bai Huang quickly held him steady so that others wouldn''t think he had done something.


    Putting on a look of crying without tears, the man with glasses said coldly to Bai Huang, "why do you look more handsome than me! Why do you have more temperament than me! Why are you more likable to your girlfriend than me! I hate you! I hate it! "


    After leaving a few words, the man with glasses fiercely pushed Bai Huang away and ran away immediately. He had finished all he wanted to say. Moreover, he also noticed that there were more and more melon eating people around, and was eager to run away.


    Looking at the back of the man with eyes running away, Bai Huang felt the back of his head.


    How to say, handsome is not his fault, temperament is not his fault, and it is not his fault to please girls. Just because he is excellent, he has become a bad person in the eyes of others.


    In such a situation, Bai Huang is helpless.


    At the same time, this reminds Bai Huang of a classic line. If handsome is the original sin, then I am willing to make mistakes again and again


    At this time, Chu Li came forward and gently pushed Bai Huang, "let''s go out for dinner."


    The episode just now has ended. Chu Li just wants to find a restaurant to eat early. He thought he could catch Baihuang''s handle. As a result, all his hopes have failed. It''s a pity.


    Learning Chu Li''s sprouting action, mu Qianlian also pushed Bai Huang forward together, otherwise Bai Huang had been standing in situ in a daze. It was obvious that he had been fooled by the man with glasses just now.


    Sweet talk has a particularly deadly effect. If you can''t control your heart a little, you will completely fall into sweet talk. Even if you know that the sweet talk is false, your mind can''t help but choose to believe it directly.


    For a simple example, there is a city in China where residents like to call others beautiful. Over time, everyone really thinks they are beautiful.


    After all, I lost my heart in sweet words


    The picture of Bai Huang pushed forward by two beauties was watched by the students around. They were all envious. If they could, everyone wanted to replace Bai Huang.


    How could it be like Bai Huang, who put on an unresponsive attitude and let passers-by see it? He really wants to beat people.


    At the same time, behind the crowded crowd, two students with cameras are complacent, a man and a woman, both of whom are members of the school news agency.


    "If we get such good material this time, our news agency will be able to attract a wave of heat." A male classmate looked very happy.


    "Minister, but the situation just now is very obvious. Bai Huang didn''t do anything special. It''s just that the four eyed boy deliberately touched the porcelain. I''m afraid he won''t attract any attention by reporting such ordinary news." The speaker is a single horsetail girl. She is a member of the school news agency.


    "Tut Tut, your freshman is still too young and has no experience. From then on, you just need to remember ten words, start with a picture, and the content depends on editing!" The male minister smiled.


    "Ah? Is there something wrong with this approach? We create public opinion indiscriminately. What if the white wasteland asks us to settle accounts? " Asked the single horsetail girl.


    "If he dares to settle with us, I''d love it. In short, the material this time is very simple. We can directly write the affair of Baihuang cheating, and it''s still the girlfriend of cheating male students in the same school. Only such news can arouse everyone''s enthusiasm!" The male minister was very angry. This feeling of rumor made him feel an indescribable satisfaction and feel very happy.


    "OK, I see. Our news agency says that Bai Huang is a cheating slag man, so everyone may believe that Bai Huang is a cheating slag man. The role of our news agency is to say that white is black!" Single horsetail girls preach.


    "Yes, yes, children can be taught. The next Minister of the news agency is likely to be you. Do a good job!" The male minister spoke.


    "Thank you, Minister!" The single horsetail girl is very excited. She flatters the male minister in order to become the next Minister of the news agency.


    "Boom! Bang! "


    Suddenly, with a burst of explosions and sparks, the cameras in the hands of the male minister and the single horsetail girl were all damaged, and thick flames burst out.


    "Ah!"


    With a cry, the male minister and the single horsetail girl immediately lost their camera and were deeply afraid that the camera would explode in their own hands.


    In the blink of an eye, the camera they lost was completely wrapped in fire, crackling again and again.


    "What''s going on! My camera! My $100000 camera!!! " The male minister was so anxious that he almost fainted on the spot.


    Similarly, the single horsetail girl whose camera was damaged was also ignorant. She didn''t understand what was going on. Why would such an expensive camera get angry at the same time?


    Almost at the same time, the male minister and the single horsetail girl were all soft and paralyzed on the ground. For them, the camera is the most valuable thing. There are materials they have collected for a long time, including the photos about Baihuang just taken.


    But now it''s gone, everything is gone, and they have completely lost the materials they have worked hard to collect.


    Burning the flame of the camera also burns their hearts. It''s so painful


    As for who did it, there''s no big doubt. Anyway, it''s not Bai Huang''s work.


    Because Kong Ming, who followed behind Bai Huang silently, seemed to be secretly happy about something. Maybe he did something bad, maybe he did something good. In a word, he was really in a good mood.


    Some time passed.


    At noon.


    In a barbecue shop, Bai Huang and others are eating barbecue comfortably.


    He picked up a few pieces of roast fat cattle and put them into his mouth. Chu Li''s expression was full of satisfaction. It seemed that he was very happy.


    "Woo woo, the barbecue here is really good, and the dipping material is also very good. I remember this shop. I must eat it often in the future, whining!" Chu Li was so satisfied that she couldn''t help being coquettish, which was her relatively symbolic reaction.


    To tell the truth, every time I hear the word "Yingying", Bai Huang has a special impulse to beat people.


    One punch, one whine!


    One by one!


    All the whining monsters are dead!


    Of course, this is just the idea in Bai Huang''s heart. Now everyone is eating quietly. Naturally, he doesn''t want to destroy the atmosphere and do anything indiscriminately. For the time being, he tolerates the strange noise of Chu Li.


    If Bai Huang had a bad temper, the grave grass of Chu Li would have been three meters high. Where would he have a chance to hop around today.


    Mu Qianlian always says that he likes to bully Chu Li, but he always takes care of Chu Li, doesn''t he?


    While eating happily, Chu Li suddenly saw mu Qianlian beside him. He seemed to be in a daze. He kept staring out of the window. He didn''t even want to eat the delicious barbecue.


    "What''s the matter, lian''er? Don''t these barbecues meet your taste? If you don''t like it, we can change places." Chu Li spoke.


    Even if Chu Li is a greedy cat, even if Chu Li likes the barbecue here, even if Chu Li is really hungry now, what Chu Li cares about most is always the mood of Mu Qianlian.


    If Mu Qianlian doesn''t like it, everything in this world is meaningless.


    For her, mu Qianlian always has to be placed in the first place. No small partner can be compared with mu Qianlian. At most, it gives Bai Huang a comparable qualification, but it is also a degree of reluctance.


    Taking back his sight, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "I suddenly want to see the scene of light rain. If I can eat barbecue while watching light rain, it seems very good."


    "But now the weather has been changed into a sunny day by Kong Ming. There is no light rain." Chu Li said.


    "Kong Ming, do me a favor." Bai Huang, who is eating barbecue, said.


    "Yes!" Hearing the command, Kong Ming did not hesitate. He waved the white feather fan in his hand to the sky. As a result, his spell casting was completed.


    "Hoo!"


    After a while, a cold wind blew outside the restaurant. Then, with the naked eye, the sky was gradually shrouded in dark clouds.


    "Drop! Drop! Drop! "


    Then, a series of raindrops fell from the air, hitting both the ground and the window of the restaurant.


    The sudden change of light rain made mu Qianlian really admire the magic, and his mood suddenly became more comfortable.


    In addition to thanking Kong Ming for his help, mu Qianlian''s most important thanks is undoubtedly Bai Huang, who gives orders to Kong Ming. A role like Kong Ming is now only obeyed by Bai Huang.


    Picking up chopsticks, mu Qianlian sandwiched a piece of barbecue for Bai Huang sitting opposite, and personally fed Bai Huang, so as to express his gratitude to Bai Huang.


    The sudden show of love between mu Qianlian and Bai Huang makes Chu Li reluctant to disturb. She originally wanted to feed mu Qianlian, but there was no chance.


    After drinking a mouthful of juice, Chu Li''s eyes slowly fell on Kong Ming''s side. In other words, her eyes were actually only the white feather fan in Kong Ming''s hand.


    She could see clearly that every time Kong Ming cast a spell, he would symbolically wave the white feather fan in his hand, so she concluded that Kong Ming''s white feather fan definitely had some magic power.


    For interesting things, Chu Li often has ulterior motives


    "Everyone seems to be having a good time. I''ll try it, too."


    After a while, Kong Ming temporarily put the white feather fan in his hand next to him, picked up the dishes and chopsticks, and tasted a piece of roast mutton.


    When a mouthful of tender roast mutton entered his throat, Kong Ming showed an extremely shocked expression on the spot, "the baking utensils of this era are really magical. They can make the mutton so fresh and delicious! It''s really delicious! "


    In order to show that he didn''t lie, Kong Ming sandwiched a lot of barbecue. If he didn''t want to leave some for the Lord and his wife, he would have finished it alone.


    Taking advantage of Kong Ming''s concentration on tasting delicious food, Chu Li directly took the white feather fan on the table into his hand.


    "Hee hee! Finally got this fan! " Chu Li looked carefully at the white feather fan in her hand. It was a joy.


    "What are you doing, Miss Chu Li? Give me back the fan!" Kong Ming was worried. He couldn''t even eat the delicious barbecue. It seemed that Chu Li took away the most important thing.


    "Kong Ming, don''t be so stingy. At least you called my wife before. Let me try your white feather fan. I also want to cast a spell." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "No, no, my white feather fan is a treasure. If you use it at will, there will be irreparable consequences!" Kong Ming exclaimed.


    She ignored Kong Ming''s nervousness. Anyway, Chu Li is very happy now. She thinks Kong Ming is just scaring herself so that she doesn''t want to use magic.


    Learning from Kong Ming''s previous actions, Chu Li waved a fan in the air and shouted, "tornado blowing!"


    ¡°......¡±


    With the end of Chu Li''s action, there was still a light rain outside the restaurant, and there was no tornado as Chu Li said.


    Embarrassed, Chu Li thought that maybe his posture was wrong, then changed a posture and shouted, "snow!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Chu Li shouted the end again, and there was still no movement outside the restaurant.


    "What... What''s the matter? Kong Ming, why doesn''t your fan work? Is it fake?" Chu Li was very disappointed.


    "Hahaha, my white feather fan is really a treasure, because it is made of crane feathers, but it has no magic power. All spells are displayed by myself. Waving the white feather fan is just a pose. It''s amazing that you should think it''s the credit of the white feather fan. It''s really hilarious." Kong Ming was amused on the spot.


    "You bastard! You''ve gone too far! " Chu Li was very angry.


    "Miss Chu Li, for your lovely sake, Zhuge Liang is willing to accept you as a granddaughter. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. What do you think?" Kong Ming asked with a smile.


    "Be your sister''s granddaughter! My aunt is not interested! " Chu Li refused directly without thinking.


    Seeing Chu Li so wronged, mu Qianlian reached out and gently touched Chu Li''s head, trying to calm Chu Li''s mood a little.


    "Lian''er, look at the barren baby. He bullies me day by day. If it goes on like this, I''m really going to die of anger!" Chu Li lamented to Mu Qianlian.


    "Huh? What and what? I eat barbecue quietly. When did I bully you? " White wasteland is full of fog. This is groundless accusation. There is no reason at all.


    Chuli said proudly, "Kong Ming is your subordinate. He just bullied me. That''s your boss''s lax discipline. Aren''t you bullying me?"


    "I said Chu Li, can you make trouble a little more?" Bai Huang questioned.


    "Hum! Girls who like to make trouble are cute! You don''t understand! " Chu Li said.


    "Funny, who will think you''re cute? Only fools will think you can..." Bai Huang stopped immediately before he finished a paragraph.


    Because while Baihuang spoke, mu Qianlian seemed to hold Chu Li.


    This means that she admires Qianlian and thinks Chu Li is cute!

 Chapter 779

    "Lian''er, you must spoil Chu Li so much, don''t you? Even if she tosses around, you still have to protect her." Bai Huang sighed.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, mu Qianlian pretended to be very funny and spit out her tongue. This is her most direct response to Bai Huang.


    Yes, anyway, she must protect Chu Li. Chu Li must not be bullied. If she doesn''t stand on Chu Li''s side, Chu Li will be too lonely.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Chu Li deliberately smiled at Bai Huang Peng se. She was deliberately angry with Bai Huang.


    Although mu Qianlian is Bai Huang''s girlfriend, at some critical moments, sisterhood is the most important relationship.


    What''s a boyfriend for?


    Can I eat it?


    It doesn''t work at all, okay!


    Even if he saw Chu Li deliberately arrogant there, Bai Huang was not taken by Chu Li with the rhythm. He drank the drink in front of him silently to keep his mood in a very calm state.


    "Lian''er, do you and Huang Baobao have classes this afternoon?" Chu Li asked while eating barbecue.


    Nodding his head, mu Qianlian drew a very simple gesture to Chu Libi, which means that the class is full in the afternoon.


    After getting along with mu Qianlian for so long, Chu Li can see mu Qianlian''s simple gestures, so he directly said: "then you and Huang Baobao have class in the afternoon. I''m going to go back to sleep. It''s not your light bulb."


    I didn''t wait for mu Qian to make complaints about it. I only listened to the white barn, "I slept so early last night, but I stayed at home in the afternoon. You are really lazy than the sow."


    "Who do you mean, sow! You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you? " Chu lidon was so angry that he used the word sow to describe girls, which was difficult for girls to accept.


    "Isn''t it? I''m not wrong. I''m just telling the truth." Baihuang, who drank juice, seemed particularly ungrateful. Chu Li was so angry that he was light hearted.


    "Shit! You really think I dare not beat you! " Slapped on the table, Chu Li got up and prepared to fight against Bai Huang. She broke out this time.


    Just when Chu Li is ready to work with Bai Huang, mu Qianlian on one side directly pulls Chu Li back to the sofa and presses Chu Li''s shoulder to stop her from fooling around.


    "Lian''er, why did you stop me? I''m a beautiful, gentle, virtuous and glittering young beauty. A man said I was a sow. I can''t stand it!" Chu Li preached angrily.


    Seeing this, mu Qianlian silently put a piece of roast meat into Chu Li''s mouth and fed Chu Li himself.


    "Oh! Delicious! " Chu Li felt his cheeks on both sides and looked very cute.


    After that, Chu Li was controlled by mu Qianlian. With the food that mu Qianlian personally fed, Chu Li didn''t have the mind to fight with Bai waste.


    Nothing can''t be solved by delicious food. If so, give double delicious food!


    "Lord, if I can, I want to wander around other places alone in the afternoon. There are many new things in this world. I want to try to understand a little." Kong Ming asks Bai Huang.


    "No problem. Do it your own way." The white wasteland should go down.


    "Thank you, Lord." Kong Ming looked very happy.


    Later, he stayed in the restaurant until about two o''clock in the afternoon. Bai Huang and others left the kitchen together.


    In an uninhabited corner, Bai Huang summoned any door to take others back to the lakeside villa. As previously said, Chu Li wanted to stay at home to sleep in the afternoon and didn''t make a light bulb for the time being.


    Kong Ming went outside alone. No one knew his exact whereabouts. Anyway, he walked around casually.


    Before class, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to Qingyuan university through any door. They had class together this afternoon. For a moment, they seemed much quieter.


    The whole afternoon was very quiet. At most, the female students in the class were asking about Kong Ming''s whereabouts. Indeed, many female students fell in love with Kong Ming.


    The explanation given by Bai Huang is that Kong Ming went home. If he doesn''t give an explanation, the female students in the class can''t stop at all.


    Time goes by bit.


    In the absence of any special circumstances, the sky was dark.


    Incidentally, the original light rain ended two hours ago. Now the sky belongs to natural conditions, not under the control of Kong Ming.


    After school, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked hand in hand on the school road, which naturally attracted a steady stream of attention. Campus couples like them are a life that countless students yearn for, not a simple word of envy.


    "Doodle! Toot! Toot! "


    Mu Qianlian''s free hand is holding a mobile phone. She is dialing Chu Li. It''s getting late. As a greedy cat, Chu Li should get up for dinner.


    She wants to ask Chu Li about her plans for tonight, whether to go out to a restaurant or buy some ingredients and make them at home.


    After a while, the only response to Mu Qianlian was a beep. Chu Li didn''t answer the call for some reason.


    Stop the pace, mu Qianlian pinched Bai Huang''s sleeves, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Bai Huang with worry.


    There is no doubt that mu Qianlian is worried about Chu Li at home. After all, Chu Li is alone and helpless at home.


    Understand mu Qianlian''s request, Bai Huang takes mu Qianlian to the unmanned area of the school and directly returns to the lakeside villa through any door.


    The reward of any door really has a very high cost performance!


    As soon as he returned to the villa, mu Qianlian ran to his room. It was really not an ordinary sisterhood.


    Bai Huang, who was standing in the hall watching, didn''t see mu Qianlian come out of the room, so he followed him.


    Then, when Bai Huang stood at the door of the room, he saw mu Qianlian gently poke Chu Li''s face. Chu Li, a lazy girl, was still sleeping in bed.


    "Chu Li, wake up, wake up..."


    Maybe he doesn''t want to hurt Chu Li. Mu Qianlian just touches the skin on Chu Li''s face. People who don''t know will think that mu Qianlian is deliberately taking advantage of it. It''s not like a way to wake people up.


    "Plop!"


    In a sideways movement, Chu Li, who was sleeping, directly hugged the quilt on one side, and bound the quilt with both hands and feet. It seemed that he was dreaming.


    "Baby, it''s nice of you to pick it up..." Chu Li said in his dream, with a smiling face and ruddy cheeks.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Learning that Chu Li met Bai Huang in her dream, mu Qianlian was very surprised.


    A pair of beautiful eyes moved and mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang standing at the door. If such a situation occurs, the mistake is definitely attributed to Bai Huang.


    There''s no way. She can''t blame Chu Li. She''s absolutely reluctant.


    Helpless to spread his hand, Bai Huang said he was innocent. Chu Li dreamed of himself for no reason. It''s none of his business at all, okay.


    The so-called thinking every day and dreaming at night, Bai Huang didn''t expect that Chu Li would always think of himself in his mind. It''s incredible.


    "Ah! Waste baby, you die for your aunt! "


    While muttering in his sleep, Chu Li began to punch and kick the quilt, as if he had treated the quilt as a white wasteland.


    Well, Bai Huang understood now. No wonder Chu Li would think of himself in his dream. He wanted to do it for himself.


    Chu Li can''t beat him in the real world. The only way to beat him is in a dream.


    This is called daydreaming!


    "Wake up, Chu Li." Mu Qianlian continued to poke Chu Li''s face.


    However, mu Qianlian''s slight move, no matter how many times it is executed, will never make Chu Li wake up from his sleep.


    At this time, Bai Huang walked to Mu Qianlian step by step, "lian''er, you stand next to her. Let me wake her up."


    "What do you want?" Mu Qianlian stared at Bai Huang cautiously. She always felt something was wrong.


    When did Baihuang treat Chu Li so attentively?


    This is totally different from the white wasteland that usually ignores Chu Li''s love.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to Chu Li with you watching here." Bai Huang smiled silently.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian finally had to step aside. She knew that the way she woke up Chu Li was too gentle. She could only let Bai Huang try to wake up Chu Li.


    When mu Qianlian gave up his position, Bai Huang slapped him directly on Chu Li''s face.


    "Ah!"


    "Plop!"


    With a scream, Chu Li, who was originally in his sleep, sat up directly and looked at everything around with an ignorant expression.


    First he looked at mu Qianlian standing by the bed, and then at Bai Huang standing by the bed. Chu Li touched his sore cheek and his mind was blank.


    Her lips were slightly open, and mu Qianlian was undoubtedly startled by Bai Huang''s behavior. She guessed that Bai Huang would be more violent, but where could she think that Bai Huang would slap Chu Li directly in the face.


    No, how can Baihuang be willing to do it?


    I don''t understand. Mu Qianlian really doesn''t understand. Why can Bai Huang be so cruel to Chu Li


    On the contrary, as a batter, Bai Huang stood with mu Qianlian for the first time. The whole person looked as if nothing had happened.


    It is said that Bai Huang has deliberately controlled the strength just now, which will only wake Chu Li up, but will not make Chu Li particularly uncomfortable. He must have a sense of propriety.


    Adhering to the look of stupidity, Chu Li said to Bai Huang, "surnamed Bai, what do you mean by slapping me for no reason?"


    At this moment, Chu Li''s inner emotion has reached the edge of explosion. In this unreasonable situation, she was slapped by Bai Huang. She can''t act as if nothing had happened.


    Can the world be better?


    What does she have to do to satisfy Baihuang?


    Tears will flow down if you don''t work hard!


    "No, I didn''t do it. Don''t wrong a good man." Bai Huang replied immediately.


    "Not you? Are you kidding? There are only three of us in the room. It''s not you. Can it be lian''er! " Chu Li shouted angrily.


    After biting his lower lip and struggling in his mind, mu Qianlian nodded and replied, "Hmm! yes! That was me! "


    ¡°......¡±


    The words from mu Qianlian''s mouth made Chu Li suddenly enter a dull state.


    She can''t believe that the person who hit her just now would be mu Qianlian.


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. Lian''er, how can you be willing to beat me? Are you helping the famine baby take the blame? Smart, I''ve seen through everything!" Chu Li hurriedly said.


    Mu Qianlian suddenly takes up the crime, which makes Bai Huang have no psychological preparation. No matter what, he can''t be involved in Mu Qianlian.


    Of course!


    When Bai Huang was ready to confess the truth to Chu Li, mu Qianlian secretly twisted Bai Huang''s waist, which meant to make Bai Huang stop talking.


    Then, mu Qianlian sat next to Chu Li with a guilty look, "sorry, just now I saw you sleeping too fast and talking in your sleep. In order to get you up to eat together, I can only use a rough way. I blame me for using my strength. If you are wronged in your heart, give me a slap. I will suffer and will never hide."


    In order to show her attitude, mu Qianlian directly turned her side to Chu Li, which was her choice.


    Seeing this, Chu Li immediately reached out and pinched mu Qianlian''s face. "What do you say, lian''er? We are good sisters. How can I be angry with you? And you just hit me to get me up for dinner. This is out of good behavior. I can''t feel wronged. It''s too late to be happy!"


    Chu Li showed her signature bright smile. She definitely didn''t pretend it, but really felt very happy.


    If Bai Huang beat himself up, Chu Li tried his best to find Bai Huang for an explanation. It is impossible for Bai Huang to get away with it.


    But mu Qianlian beat himself, which is completely another matter. The slap from mu Qianlian is undoubtedly full of endless sisterhood, let alone a slap. Even if you get a few more slaps, there is no problem.


    "By the way, lian''er, you just said I was talking in my sleep. What did I say in my sleep?" Chu Li was curious.


    "Well, you just held the quilt tightly and kept shouting the words" waste baby ". Your face is red. I don''t know what you dreamed of." Mu Qianlian explained.


    "What... What!" Chu Li stared at the big beautiful eyes, didn''t ask and didn''t know. She was startled by the truth.


    Blushing with shame, Chu Li quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, lian''er. I don''t have any crazy thoughts about the baby. I don''t know what''s going on in my dream. You believe me!"


    "Well, well, get up and eat. Don''t say that." Mu Qianlian touched Chu Li''s head.


    "Well, good!" Chu Li nodded immediately.


    While Chu Li opened the quilt and changed clothes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked outside first and waited. There were only two of them in the villa hall for the time being.


    "Lian''er, why did you help me take the blame just now? It makes me feel guilty." Bai Huang hugged mu Qianlian.


    Snuggling up in Bai Huang''s arms, mu Qianlian said with a smile: "I spoil Chu Li occasionally, and naturally I will spoil your boyfriend occasionally."


    "Is this the so-called equality of rain and dew? It''s greedy enough. " Bai Huang ridiculed.


    "I''d love to be greedy for you!" The voice fell and mu Qianlian stood on tiptoe.


    "Boo!"


    Thus, the next moment is the picture of admiring Qianlian kissing Baihuang.

 Chapter 780

    Such a sweet scene naturally lasted for a long time.


    Whether Bai Huang or mu Qianlian, they are hugging and kissing each other, temporarily forgetting where they are and only each other in their hearts.


    Later, Chu Li, who had changed her clothes, walked out of the room happily. When she was about to shout, she suddenly saw Bai Huang and mu Qianlian kissing together.


    After moving a few steps, Chu Li returns to the room and peeks out his head to secretly watch the kiss between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Although this is not the first time Chu Li saw them hug and kiss each other, Chu Li has an unbearable inner excitement every time she sees it, and the temperature of her little face rises sharply.


    Seeing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s devotion, Chu Li, who has always been curious, was really confused. She was wondering what kind of feeling men and women kiss, or what kind of taste it is.


    Is it as plain as boiled water?


    Is it as soft and sweet as candy?


    All these are strange to Chu Li. She has no chance to experience her feelings since she is single.


    However, Chu Li thought that it must be a great feeling for men and women to kiss. After all, even mu Qianlian really enjoyed it. It is really rare in this world that mu Qianlian can enjoy it so much.


    Try to maintain his normal heartbeat. Chu Li silently waits for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to end their kissing. He doesn''t want to disturb Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Besides, it''s fun to watch others kiss secretly


    Ten seconds passed.


    Thirty seconds passed.


    A minute later.


    Chu Li gradually found that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had forgotten everything around them. It was unrealistic for her to wait for Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to take the initiative to kiss and end, because Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were all immersed in emotions and couldn''t extricate themselves for a moment.


    As a last resort, Chu Li had to step out of the room, then shouted at the top of his voice, "cough! I changed my clothes! "


    As Chu Li''s voice rang out, mu Qianlian whizzed and immediately separated from Bai Huang. She, who was still intoxicated in kissing, has now slowed down.


    Therefore, mu Qianlian''s face at the moment, not to mention how ashamed she is, she must have been seen by Chu Li just now.


    Just think about it, I feel very ashamed and dry


    "Well, you two care. I didn''t see anything just now, and I don''t know that you all enjoy it so much. I don''t know. I really don''t know anything." Chu Li walked into the hall with a smile to hide her embarrassment.


    "Really, what are you blushing about there?" Bai Huang asked calmly.


    "Who... Who blushes? Don''t open your mouth and talk. I''m hot myself. Blushing is normal, okay." Chu Li hurried to find an excuse to refute.


    "You''re hot and pity is cold. It seems that you two are a perfect match." Bai Huang smiled at himself.


    "Hum!" Aojiao threw her head away, and Chu Li walked to Mu Qianlian step by step. It was more comfortable to stay with mu Qianlian.


    After hesitating for a moment, mu Qianlian asked, "Chu Li, did you just see everything clearly? Tell the truth and don''t lie to me."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li, who didn''t want to deceive mu Qianlian, could only answer truthfully: "well, I''ve been hiding in the room for a long time. I thought you were just a little tired. As a result, there was no sign of separation. I ran out to interrupt you, otherwise you''d have to kiss the dry sea and rotten rocks."


    "Ah! How could this happen! " Mu Qianlian covered his face on the spot. He was really embarrassed to look at Chu Li.


    At the thought of the state he had just invested in, mu Qianlian felt very ashamed. This kind of thing was more private. It was completely an accident when Chu Li saw it.


    It''s so sudden!


    "Oh, well, lian''er, we are not children anymore. You don''t have to be so shy. Anyway, I won''t say it." Chu Li comforts mu Qianlian. She knows that mu Qianlian can''t let go in this regard. After all, mu Qianlian has always been a conservative type.


    "Give me a piece of tofu and I''ll kill it!" Mu Qianlian covered his face and shouted.


    With a smile on his face, Chu Li is really cute by mu Qianlian. There is no doubt that mu Qianlian in this state also has a special charm.


    "Decide what you want to eat tonight."


    In order to ease the atmosphere and mu Qianlian''s mood, Bai Huang changed the topic to avoid mu Qianlian''s shyness all the time.


    Everyone is an old husband and wife. Hugging and kissing are seen when they are seen. There is no loss. Anyway, Chu Li is the one who eats dog food. He and mu Qianlian just show their love.


    "I can eat anything. Pity will do, as long as it''s not the kind of kissing I enjoyed just now." Chu Li deliberately spoke in Mu Qianlian''s ear.


    Shua!


    This is to make mu Qianlian''s cheeks more blushing. Don''t mention how regretful she is now. She knew that she had just returned to the room with Bai Huang secretly. Why did she have to get up in the hall.


    Wrong step, wrong step!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    At this time, there was a roar of cars outside the villa.


    "Hey? There seems to be someone outside. It shouldn''t be Kexin or Sister Li Yu. " Chu Li was very excited when she heard the news, so she opened her legs and ran out directly.


    Through his own perception ability, Bai Huang, who has not moved, already knows who the visitors outside are. They are all old acquaintances.


    After a while, Chu Li walked back to the villa with a look of great depression. Things didn''t develop as she imagined, because the visitors were not her little sisters.


    After Chu Li came back, a man came in with him outside the villa.


    The visitor is no one else. It is one of the top young masters in Kyoto, that is, Xiao Ergou of the Xiao family.


    "Mr. Huang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll disturb you again." Xiao Ergou stood in the hall and greeted respectfully.


    "Young master Xiao, what brings you here?" Bai Huang smiled silently.


    Hearing that Bai Huang called himself the young master, Xiao Ergou was very flustered. "The young master is joking. How dare I call myself the young master in front of you? Isn''t this a bad thing for me?"


    "If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, just say it. What''s the matter with me?" Bai Huang speaks directly.


    Bai Huang''s so simple attitude made Xiao Ergou''s ink bad. He immediately replied, "in fact, this sudden visit is to ask Huang Ye to help me. No matter what gift Huang Ye wants, I''ll try my best to send it."


    "Help, what are you doing?" Bai Huang said again.


    "Hey!" With a deep sigh, Xiao Ergou explained: "the thing is like this. Some time ago, a magic stick came to my family and played my father around. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the real power of the Xiao family will be completely controlled by that magic stick. Although I don''t care about the identity of the eldest and youngest master of the Xiao family, I can''t let my family fall into the hands of outsiders. It''s really a shame to my ancestors."


    "Since it''s a divine stick, you can just drive him away. You can''t do such a small thing." Bai Huang said.


    Scratching his face in embarrassment, Xiao Ergou continued to answer: "the guy said he was a divine stick. In fact, he also had some skills. Even the old bald donkey was badly hurt by the guy. You know me, I have the ability of absolute defense. I have no practical attack power at all. I can''t take the divine stick at all."


    After hearing Xiao Ergou''s explanation, Bai Huang was a little surprised. After all, Taoist robber monk also has some accomplishments. The guy who can beat Taoist robber monk into serious injury must not be an ordinary person.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." The white wasteland should go down.


    "Ah? This... Is it so simple to promise? I don''t have any requirements to mention? " Xiao Ergou was a little confused. He definitely didn''t expect that things would be so easy.


    It''s not too much for a strong man like Bai Huang to ask him to come up with a big sedan chair. Now he is so simple to ask Bai Huang to come forward. Unexpectedly, Bai Huang directly agreed.


    Why doesn''t Bai Huang even have the slightest shelf to be a strong man?


    "I don''t ask for anything. Just help. It''s not a big problem." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Ergou was so moved that he didn''t know how to say it. Looking at the posture, he was really going to cry, "thank you for giving me such face. I will always be your little brother in my life. Even if you let me jump into the fire pit, I will never blink."


    "Stop, stop, don''t sensationalize me here. What I hate most is the guy who can''t move." Bai Huang expressed helplessness.


    The reason why Bai Huang helped Xiao Ergou so much doesn''t need to explain. Xiao Ergou took the initiative to send his baby one after another. Although he didn''t accept it at that time, he also accepted Xiao Ergou''s love.


    Xiao Ergou is more or less interesting. It doesn''t hurt to help him.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Ergou immediately sorted out his emotions. He hadn''t been so moved for a long time. For a moment, it was difficult to control his emotions.


    "Let''s go and have a seat at your house. I''ll see what kind of ability that magic stick has." Bai Huang made a momentum and took steps.


    "Ah! Baby, wait! " Hurried forward, Chu Li immediately grabbed Bai Huang''s arm and wouldn''t let Bai Huang go on.


    "Why?" Bai Huang asked back.


    "Huang Bao, if you just leave, what should I do? I haven''t eaten yet. I''m so hungry!" Chu Li preached.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Huang was surprised, "it''s your business to be hungry. What''s none of my business?"


    "...." his expression was full of a dull look. Chu Li didn''t know how to refute Bai Huang for a moment.


    Yes, with her ordinary relationship with Bai Huang, it seems that her hunger has nothing to do with Bai Huang. She is not Bai Huang''s girlfriend. Bai Huang doesn''t care about her feelings at all.


    His eyes turned. Chu Li had an idea and immediately gathered around mu Qianlian, "not only I''m hungry, but lian''er''s stomach is also hungry. Can you bear to leave your girlfriend alone!"


    Before Bai Huang spoke, mu Qianlian made a few gestures, which meant that she was not particularly hungry


    "Look, lian''er said he wasn''t hungry." Bai Huang faces Chu Li.


    "Ah ah! You all bully me! Sobbing! " Chu Li stamped her feet in place and felt that she had lost her status as a group pet. Even mu Qianlian didn''t pet herself.


    Uncomfortable!


    Want to cry!


    ad locum!


    "Chu Li beauty, in fact, you can eat on the road. My business is not in a hurry. Whether you are happy or not is the most important." Xiao Ergou hurriedly said.


    Xiao Ergou knows that mu Qianlian is Bai Huang''s future wife. At the same time, he also knows that Chu Li and Bai Huang belong to the existence of heterosexual confidants. Therefore, he has always been respectful to Chu Li and treats Chu Li as his eldest sister.


    With his mouth pursed, Chu Li touched his stomach and said, "forget it. I don''t want to delay your business with Huang Bao. You guys go. I''ll stay at home and make something to eat. Anyway, I''m not hurt or loved. I''ve long been used to being alone."


    At this time, mu Qianlian touched Chu Li''s head with a smile, and then gave Bai Huang a look, which means that she plans to stay at home with Chu Li. This time, she won''t go out with Bai Huang.


    The second understood mu Qianlian''s eyes. Bai Huang didn''t say much. He opened his legs and walked outside the villa.


    Although some don''t understand the situation, Xiao Ergou just followed Bai Huang and left the villa hall with Bai Huang.


    As soon as Bai Huang and Xiao Ergou left, the only people left in the villa were mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Shaking mu Qianlian''s arm, Chu Li said gratefully: "lian''er, you are very kind to me. Only you care about my feelings most. I must have saved the galaxy in my last life, so I can be lucky to meet you in this life."


    Mu Qianlian has long been immune to Chu Li''s lines like an advertisement. She knows that this is a coquettish means of Chu Li, so that she can make a guess in person.


    "Come on, what would you like to eat?" Mu Qianlian opens his mouth.


    "Hee hee, in fact, I don''t have anything special to eat now. It''s just simple. For example, shrimp scrambled eggs, green vegetables mixed with tofu, roasted lotus root with soy sauce, large plates of braised meat, spicy scallops, and three bowls of delicious white rice, that''s almost it." Chu Li explained.


    "You and I are really not polite at all." Mu Qianlian flicked Chu Li''s forehead.


    "Why are you polite to lian''er? Everyone is a family. If the so-called family doesn''t say two words and is polite to you, it will appear to be out of sight. Don''t worry, I''ll start with you. Just tell me. I''ll never eat your delicious food for nothing." Chu Li preached happily.


    Seeing Chu Li so excited, mu Qianlian couldn''t help joking: "if you were so diligent in finding a boyfriend, you wouldn''t be single until now."


    "Hum, what about being single? I just think it''s good to be single." Chu Li took a lost pride.


    "OK, take your time. When I marry Huang Huang, you must be my bridesmaid." Mu Qianlian smiles.


    "Well, it''s settled. When you become the bride, it''s the day when I first became a bridesmaid." Chu Li readily agreed and threw himself directly into mu Qianlian''s arms.


    Now there are only two of them in the villa. No matter how they play, there is no white waste. The boy is blocked, and he is much more free immediately.


    "Yawn!"


    On the other side, on the path outside the bamboo forest, Bai Huang, sitting in Xiao Ergou''s car, sneezed.


    He always feels strange that someone is talking about himself.

 Chapter 781

    "Master Huang, have you caught a cold recently?"


    Hearing that Bai Huang was sneezing, Xiao Ergou asked with great concern. As a younger brother, he should worry about his elder brother''s health.


    "I don''t have a cold. You''d better tell me about the divine stick. It''s boring on the road and can relieve the boredom." Bai Huang talked casually.


    When it comes to the topic of the divine stick, Xiao Ergou''s expression is always so dignified. As I said before, Taoist robber monk was seriously injured by the divine stick, which he can''t swallow.


    Although he always confronts Daojie monk, after all, we have been partners for so long, and we always have a certain degree of partnership.


    Moreover, the Taoist robber monk was also trying to help him out, otherwise he would not have been seriously injured.


    "About five days ago, a God who claimed to have gained the Tao came to my house and said that there was some disaster in my house. Unless he helped to solve it, the Xiao family would be doomed."


    "In fact, my father is not stupid at ordinary times. He didn''t believe the meaning of the divine stick at the beginning, but the divine stick can call the wind and rain between waving, and can blow people away thousands of meters away. He showed a lot of incredible skills and coaxed my father into a stupor. He really regarded him as a living immortal."


    "But the magic wand had a bad mind. The purpose was to spy on my family''s assets. Dao robbed the old bald donkey immediately saw that the magic wand was not a good man, so he proposed to compete with the magic wand. The final result was that Dao robbed the monk was directly killed by the magic wand. One move knocked him down, and he didn''t even have to use the second move."


    "Helpless, I can only have the cheek to come and beg the Lord for help. Only the Lord can deal with such a strange role."


    Xiao Ergou said with great eloquence.


    "A magic wand that can use magic is really interesting." Bai Huang smiled a little on his face.


    If the other party is just a mediocre person, Bai Huang will feel very boring. In short, the reason is very simple. He wants to meet that powerful opponent, so that things will be interesting.


    But then again, a guy who can use spells reminds Bai Huang of his new companion Wu Ling. Kong Ming is also a good player in casting spells.


    There is no doubt that Kong Ming is definitely a real mage, and how about the magic stick in Xiao Ergou''s mouth? We can''t give an evaluation until Bai Huang sees it in person.


    "Master Huang, you should be careful at that time. That magic stick is not a good thing. Maybe you can use some skills such as magic. The degree of danger is very high." Xiao Ergou reminds me.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang didn''t reply. Xiao Ergou was worried that the magic stick was too powerful. Bai Huang was only worried that the magic stick was too rubbish. Their ideas were completely different.


    The picture rotates.


    Dozens of minutes later, Xiao Ergou took Baihuang to a private manor.


    This manor can be said to be the largest scale that Baihuang has ever seen. At a glance, it is the scope of the manor, and its area is at least ten times larger than that of Mujia manor.


    However, it is not surprising that the Xiao family, as a rich family in Kyoto, would be too monotonous if they did not have such pomp.


    The first time Xiao Ergou drove to the outside of the manor, the dozens of guards immediately withdrew. Of course, they knew what kind of car Xiao Ergou was driving.


    All the way, Xiao Ergou drove into the manor and finally stopped at the door of a European building.


    When Baihuang got off and looked around, he saw that there were rows of bodyguards in the manor. He estimated that there must be thousands of people.


    "Someone." Xiao Ergou, who had just got off the bus, shouted.


    With the sound of Xiao Ergou, a group of bodyguards ran forward and waited for Xiao Ergou''s orders at any time.


    "That God''s stick hasn''t left yet?" Xiao Ergou asked the bodyguards.


    "Holy stick? Who did the young master say? " The bodyguards didn''t understand.


    "That''s the guy in the Taoist robe." Xiao Ergou raised his voice.


    "Oh! Young master means master Chen. Master Chen is eating with the master inside. " One of the bodyguards replied quickly.


    Obviously, in the view of many bodyguards of the manor, the baton in Xiao Ergou''s mouth is undoubtedly a master level figure, which also shows that the baton in Xiao Ergou''s mouth has a great influence on the Xiao family, and even the bodyguards of the manor are respectful to the baton.


    This is what Xiao Ergou can''t stand. If it goes on like this, the family will really not be surnamed Xiao!


    "Please, Lord Huang. The divine stick is inside." Xiao Ergou spoke respectfully to Bai Huang.


    Without more ink, Bai Huang stepped forward and went to the villa.


    At the same time, Xiao Ergou also closely followed Bai Huang and completely followed his little brother.


    The appearance of this side can be said to have shocked many bodyguards of the manor. They couldn''t believe that their eldest young master would be respectful to a small hairy head, just like a small attendant.


    You know, no matter before or now, Xiao Ergou is not satisfied with heaven and earth in the Xiao family, and his ability is also extremely strong. He belongs to a genius who has never appeared in the Xiao family.


    Xiao Ergou is definitely the person that their bodyguards need to look up to, but the person they look up to is respectful to another person, which makes them wonder what kind of terrible origin Baihuang has?


    A moment later, inside the European architecture, Bai Huang and Xiao Ergou came in.


    Now, the picture in the eyes of Bai Huang and Xiao Ergou is that a large banquet is being held in the wide hall. A middle-aged man and an old Taoist like guy sit in the front seat and enjoy the dance of dozens of young women in the hall.


    On the left and right sides of the hall, there are special bands responsible for playing music, which makes the atmosphere very relaxed.


    Such a singing and dancing life is definitely the envy of many people. Life is comfortable and happy.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Ergou was undoubtedly about to explode. The green tendons in his neck had even expanded. His eyes were angry except for anger.


    Now, he really wants to kill the God stick sitting next to his father!


    There is only one reason why Xiao Ergou is suddenly angry. That is, not far from the divine stick, the Taoist robber monk is already lying there with scars!


    Xiao Ergou originally asked Daojie monk to recover from his injury, but for some reason, Daojie monk would fall into his own house!


    In short, this is absolutely related to the divine stick!


    "Irrelevant people, get out!" Xiao Ergou shouted angrily.


    ¡°......¡±


    After a while, it was a pity that even though Xiao Ergou had shouted to the dancers to withdraw, the people didn''t listen to Xiao Ergou''s orders, but didn''t hear anything.


    Just because they are obedient to the master of the Xiao family, rather than the young master Xiao Ergou, they can selectively ignore Xiao Ergou.


    "Let''s all go down."


    At this time, the middle-aged man sitting on the throne shouted.


    As the middle-aged man''s voice sounded, the irrelevant personnel who had gathered in the hall immediately withdrew. Their actions were particularly crisp and neat. How could they hesitate like just now.


    Based on this situation alone, it is clear enough that even though Xiao Ergou has the identity of the eldest young master of the Xiao family, he actually has no real power in his family.


    All rights are in the hands of his father, Xiao Hai, the owner of the Xiao family!


    "God, you didn''t tell me what you did outside." Xiao Hai opens his mouth.


    Xiao Ergou''s real name is Xiao Yingtian. At home, he has always been called tianer by his father, even though he doesn''t like the name at all.


    "Father, please explain why Daojie lay there!" Xiao Ergou''s face was cold.


    "You said that the old monk next to him had to do more than he could do. He came to challenge master Chen and was defeated by master Chen. What a waste." Xiao Hai smiled.


    As soon as Xiao Hai''s voice fell, the old Taoist next to him took the initiative to stand up and then bent down to pay tribute to Xiao Ergou, which also respected Xiao Ergou''s identity as a young master.


    Then, the old Taoist walked step by step to the unconscious Taoist robber monk, with a very gloomy smile.


    "Young master, I know the old monk is your friend, but the old monk has offended me many times, which has touched the bottom line of my patience. If the young master doesn''t mind, I want to directly crush the old monk''s skull and send him to the Tathagata Buddha in the West as soon as possible." The old Taoist looked at Xiao Ergou and began to squint.


    There is a classic truth in the Jianghu that squinting eyes are all monsters!


    "Are you kidding! If you dare to rob, I will never let you go! " Xiao Ergou shouted.


    Seeing Xiao Ergou so excited, the old Taoist becomes happier. He calls Xiao Ergou the young master, but it doesn''t mean that he really regards Xiao Ergou as the young master. It''s just fun.


    "Oh, my leg slipped accidentally!"


    The next moment, the old Taoist slowly lifted his right leg, and then stepped on the monk''s head.


    His strength looks very light, but if he really steps on the head of Taoist robber monk, Taoist robber monk will directly go to see the Tathagata Buddha in the West.


    "No!"


    With his pupils wide open, Xiao Ergou tried to run to rescue the Taoist monk, but at his speed, trying to rescue the Taoist monk is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    Before he ran two more steps, Taoist robber monk was afraid to die!


    The moment when the old Taoist was about to step on the middle road and rob the monk.


    "Whew!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure of Taoist robber monk disappeared at the feet of the old Taoist without a trace, and there was no sign at all.


    Suddenly turned around, the old Taoist looked directly at Xiao Ergou. His expression was a little more serious than the strange frolic just now.


    Just because Taoist robber monk just disappeared, now he seems to appear next to Xiao Ergou!


    "Old bald donkey! Hold on! "


    Xiao Ergou quickly bent over to check the situation of Taoist robber monk. For the first time, he saw that Taoist robber monk was so badly injured that he was dying.


    "Don''t worry, Daojie is not a small role. He can''t die." The white wasteland on one side said quietly.


    The person who took the Taoist priest away in an instant is naturally the white wasteland who has been silent for a long time. No doubt, who can kill the people he wants to save?


    "What... What''s going on? What did that boy do just now!" Xiao Hai was shocked. He met such a strange ability for the first time.


    A few seconds later, the old Taoist began to narrow his eyes, put on a smile, looked at Bai Huang and said, "little brother, your ability is very good. If you can get such ability, you are a person with deep fortune."


    "Old man, talk as you speak. Don''t squint at me there. I hate squinting. What deep is it?" Bai Huang said.


    "Oh, little brother, don''t be so arrogant when you are young. An attitude like you can easily lead to irreparable consequences." The old Taoist continued to squint.


    "Then I want to ask, can you call young people if they are not arrogant?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Suddenly, in the position behind the old Taoist, a strong wind blew up for no reason.


    In this strong wind, there is also an invisible threat. The old Taoist wants to frighten Baihuang and make Baihuang less angry.


    There was a radian in the corner of his mouth. Bai Huang stood where he was and didn''t move at all. Despite the strong wind, he thought nothing had happened.


    Who does the wind scare at this point?


    Really scare him like a child?


    In addition, the pressure from the old Taoist priest had no effect on him at all. In terms of pressure, the old Taoist really didn''t deserve to be compared with Dianwei, Xu Chu and Huang Zhong.


    "Lord Huang, the wind is a little breathless!" Xiao Ergou''s expression is a little ferocious. Now he doesn''t carry his Qi Tianjian, so he can''t use the protective cover at all.


    "Boom!"


    The eyes moved, and the white pupil shrank.


    All of a sudden, from Bai Huang''s body, a great threat swept directly, which was not weaker than the momentum of the old Taoist priest.


    This is to make the old Taoist stop his ability. Now he has found one thing, that is, the particularity of Baihuang!


    At such a green and astringent age, Bai Huang can exude such authority, so the old Taoist concluded that Bai Huang is definitely a genius among wizards!


    "Master Chen, this... What''s the situation?" Xiao Hai, who was sitting in the main position, could not see the situation clearly. He never thought that a little hairy head could compete with the old immortal in his eyes.


    "Parents Xiao, at this moment, my old man is really very happy, ha ha ha." The old Taoist laughed for no reason.


    "Why did the master laugh?" Xiao Hai asked.


    "Chen Xuan has been in the Jianghu for more than 60 years. Today is the first time I met a real genius, so I decided to take this boy as a closed disciple and teach him all his mantle!" The old Taoist priest spoke.


    "What! Master Chen wants to take the boy as an apprentice! " Xiao Hai was stunned.


    Xiao Hai begged the old Taoist priest to accept Xiao Ergou as an apprentice, but he was directly rejected by the old Taoist priest on the grounds that Xiao Ergou''s talent was too ordinary to be his apprentice.


    But now the old Taoist offered to accept Baihuang as a disciple. The news is too shocking.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and become Chen Xuan''s closed disciple. From then on, be a little Taoist. Sooner or later, you will ascend to heaven."


    [reward: two accompanying Wuling enhancement cards]


    "Option two, crush Chen Xuan''s old way hard to make it clear how short-sighted he is? Who do you despise? "


    [reward: 0 to 3 accompanying Wuling enhancement cards at random]


    The system virtual screen appears.

 Chapter 782

    After taking a random look at the system selection, the final decision to be made by Baihuang naturally does not need any thinking.


    Anyway, Bai Huang can''t be a little Taoist. His life arrangement has always been to get a wife and have children and live an urban life. He has no interest in becoming a pure hearted Taoist.


    Moreover, the old Taoist named Chen Xuan claimed to take himself as an apprentice. It''s really great to have such a tone!


    Before Bai Huang could say anything, he listened to the old Taoist priest shouting: "kid, come and be my apprentice. As long as you inherit my mantle, you will have everything, wealth, reputation and status. All of them are readily available. You are the only apprentice I want to accept in my life. This is a blessing you have cultivated in your eighth life, Hurry to kneel down and call the master! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Ergou was so angry that he directly scolded: "put your mother''s shit! What noble status is the wild master! Don''t you think you''re a dishonest guy as a teacher! You don''t deserve it! "


    "Tian''er, you are presumptuous. You talk to master Chen like this and leave home secretly for so many years. You are becoming more and more willful!" Xiao Hai spoke angrily.


    "Father, you were cheated by that old God. He just peeped into our Xiao family''s assets. How come you are stubborn until now!" Xiao Er Gou shouted.


    "Shut up! Master Chen can''t be slandered by your child. Pay attention to your words and deeds quickly, otherwise master Chen will be angry and you will have to go. " Xiao Hai gradually cooled his face.


    With both hands clenched with fists, Xiao Ergou knew that his father had been completely confused by the old Taoist priest, so that even his thoughts became a little abnormal. Everything he said and did was to help the old Taoist platform. There was nothing like Xiao''s parents.


    Ignoring the quarrel between Xiao Hai and Xiao Ergou, the old Taoist is still waiting for Bai Huang''s reply. He is willing to give Bai Huang more time to think, which is not a big problem.


    However, this is just the old Taoist''s own inner thoughts. At this time, I just heard Bai Huang directly say: "old guy, don''t waste your breath. Just spread out the cards and say it. Even if I die here today, even if I die outside, I will never recognize a guy like you as a master. After all, you really don''t deserve it."


    "So you just want to die?" The old Taoist began to dress up as a squint, and the painting style suddenly became gloomy.


    In the old Taoist''s world view, everything that can''t be used by him will be destroyed!


    Yes, he really values Bai Huang''s outstanding talent. But if Bai Huang doesn''t want to become his apprentice, he will never let Bai Huang continue to grow stronger, otherwise he will become a real disaster sooner or later.


    A guy like Bai Huang will either become his own man or a dead body!


    His left hand touched his neck. Bai Huang loosened his muscles and bones a little, "OK, don''t ink. Let me see what you can do. Don''t let me come for nothing."


    Bai Huang''s relaxed attitude made the old Taoist feel uncomfortable. He really pulled it too far. People couldn''t help but want to tear it up on the spot!


    "Sword!"


    With his right hand, the old Taoist immediately manipulated a blood red long sword nearby.


    This blood red long sword is his sabre. It has been forged with blood for five years, so it has a full effect of evil spirit. If the wound is cut by the blood red long sword, the blood will flow continuously until the blood in the body is completely dry.


    "Go!"


    With a low drink, the old Taoist controlled the blood red long sword to attack the white wasteland, while he stood still.


    The blood red long sword has a very strange speed. Leng makes a "wheezing" sound by cutting through the air. After only a few breathing efforts, the blood red long sword has appeared in front of Bai Huang''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the blood red long sword stopped directly one centimeter away from Bai Huang''s head, so there was no movement.


    In front of the blood red long sword, there is a long sword emitting cold. This is the most commonly used weapon of Baihuang, that is, Bingpeng!


    With the firmness of ice soul, it can easily block the blood red long sword and freeze the blood red long sword in an instant. Even if the evil spirit of this thing is higher, it can''t equal the ice sealing effect of ice soul.


    There is no better reason than that.


    Seeing Bai Huang summoning a long cold sword out of thin air, the old Taoist was surprised at first, but it was only for a moment and did not set off waves in his heart.


    "Hahaha, kid, do you think only a little ice can seal my sword? I''m sorry, you really think too much!"


    "Sword!"


    Draw out the control ending with your right hand. The old Taoist will take back the blood red long sword.


    However, after several seconds, the old Taoist priest was only embarrassed by himself. Let alone call back the blood red long sword. The blood red long sword didn''t move at all and was frozen to death.


    "How is it possible that master Chen''s sword can''t be summoned back? Is there something wrong..." seeing everything with his own eyes, Xiao Hai is extremely frightened now.


    In a period of time before, master Chen showed him all kinds of abilities, which made him deeply believe that master Chen is absolutely invincible, and no one in the world can compete with master Chen, because master Chen is a real old fairy.


    But now, seeing that Baihuang, such a small hairy head, can compete with master Chen, which makes his world outlook refresh again.


    "Huang Ye is awesome!" Xiao Ergou''s voice is to cheer for Bai Huang. It can also be regarded as a cheerleader. Anyway, there must be some supportive voices. The sense of ceremony must be sufficient.


    "Your ice is not ordinary ice!" Old Taoist Leng mu.


    "Hey, I thought you old Taoist had some superb skills. I didn''t expect you to have such skills. It seems that Xiao Ergou is right. You are indeed a swaggering and deceiving God stick." Bai Huang said he was disappointed. He had no passion at all. It was too boring.


    "Oh, yellow mouth child, I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." The old Taoist disdained ridicule.


    Then, the old Taoist stared at his legs, and his body flew directly into the air. The ceiling of this European building is high enough for the old Taoist to gallop.


    But the old Taoist''s action was not a joke. With the help of the condescending inertia, the old Taoist immediately rushed to the white wasteland with his palm outstretched, and a terrible momentum suddenly appeared, which seemed to have the power to destroy everything.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang immediately waved his ice soul and split it upward. He planned to make the old Taoist unable to move through the ice sealing effect.


    Feeling the cold air swept by the ice soul, the old Taoist not only didn''t mean to dodge, but also snickered for no reason.


    Because for him, the cold spirit of Baihuang has no meaning at all!


    "How dare you teach others!"


    "Dawei Tianlong!"


    "Da Luofa curse!"


    "Buddha, Buddha!"


    "Take your life!!!"


    "Boom!"


    The icy cold that had swept over the sky was immediately offset by the terrible momentum of the old Taoist priest.


    At this moment, the palm attack of the old Taoist has turned into a shape effect. A huge dragon head directly falls from the top. The old Taoist''s move is called the attack of Dawei Tianlong, which is enough to blow up the ground!


    Staring at such a powerful move, Xiao Ergou only regretted that he didn''t bring Qi Tianjian. If he could display the protective cover, would the old Taoist be arrogant here!


    In a hurry, Xiao Ergou is ready to shout to let Bai Huang run away. No matter what, Bai Huang can''t be confused here.


    When Xiao Ergou looked aside in an instant, his pupils widened.


    Because he saw that Baihuang turned into a dragon


    "Dragon boxing broke out!"


    Facing the mighty dragon from the top to the bottom of the old Taoist priest, Bai Huang showed his dragon fist and broke out directly to the top. One lunge was to rush into the air.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a burst of dragon roar burst on the spot, and the movement was deafening.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The collision of two powerful attacks has reduced the whole European style building to ruins. The positions where Bai Huang and others just stood have been buried by fragments.


    The luxury buildings with a total cost of 100 million were completely destroyed.


    The collapse of the luxury villa makes the dust everywhere, and the visibility is basically zero, so people can''t see what is happening in the thick smoke for a time.


    In the surrounding area, the guards of the manor are stunned. They are responsible for protecting the safety of the manor, but now the most important building of the manor has collapsed inexplicably, and even the owner is inside, which makes everyone completely stupid.


    No one knows what happened!


    "Hoo!"


    After a while, a cool wind in the evening blew by, making the billowing smoke dissipate gradually, so the bodyguards around gradually saw the situation inside.


    At first, all bodyguards could only vaguely see a few figures, two on one side and three on the other.


    When you see it clearly, you know that the side of the two people is Xiao Hai and the old Taoist priest, and the side of the three people is Xiao Ergou, Bai Huang and the unconscious Taoist robber monk.


    Xiao Hai was saved by the old Taoist priest, Xiao Ergou and Daojie monk were saved by Baihuang. Except for the collapse of the building, everyone didn''t have much to do.


    "Smelly kid, you really make people angry!" The old Taoist wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth.


    The reason for his injury, of course, had nothing to do with the collapse of the building, but the outbreak of the Dragon boxing move just now by Bai Huang, which almost made him not carry it.


    To Bai Huang''s relative surprise, he didn''t expect that the old Taoist could resist his own Longquan outbreak. Such defense is too rare. Even if Xiao Ergou is proud of the protective cover, he can''t resist his own Longquan outbreak.


    The old Taoist priest in front of him is really not an ordinary divine stick!


    "Picked up... Picked up a life. Thank you for your kindness and righteousness." Xiao Ergou took a few breaths in succession. He was afraid at the thought of the picture just now. He really thought he was going to die.


    Until now, Xiao Ergou found that his estimation of Baihuang''s strength was really stupid. Baihuang''s cards were one after another. He didn''t know what Baihuang''s trump card was. He could keep a calm posture all the time.


    What is a real big brother!


    This is the real big brother!


    Bai Huang''s thigh is really worth holding!


    "Two dogs, don''t panic. It''s the king''s way to be calm. Don''t worry. There won''t be anything between you and Daojie with me here." Bai Huang looked ahead and his tone was still so casual.


    Suddenly, Xiao Ergou seemed to see the divine brilliance from Bai Huang. Bai Huang''s back at this moment was really deep in merit and fame. There was no more reliable existence in the world than Bai Huang.


    Xiao Ergou really thinks so.


    "Sir! What happened! " The bodyguards around were shocked and asked.


    Xiao Hai, who had just escaped death, is still blank in his mind. If the old Taoist had not saved himself at the critical moment, he would have been crushed into meat sauce. Where would he still have a chance to stand here.


    After calming down a little, Xiao Hai quickly said respectfully to the old Taoist priest, "thank you for saving your life, master Chen. You are really a living immortal!"


    "You''re welcome, master Xiao. Since I''m a guest of honor of the Xiao family, it will naturally ensure the safety of master Xiao. This is where I blame." While talking, the old Taoist didn''t look at Xiao Hai, but stared at Bai Huang.


    Directly speaking, the old Taoist doesn''t have Xiao Hai in his eyes. The reason why he saved Xiao Hai''s life is that Xiao Hai still has utilization value. Now is not the time for Xiao Hai to die.


    "Somebody! Get that boy! I''ll make him pay! " Xiao Hai is furious. The crisis just now was all created by Bai Huang. He can''t let Bai Huang go.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Xiao Hai''s words, thousands of bodyguards around him were ready to rush forward. Bai Huang was alone. Even if they spit alone, it would be enough to drown Bai Huang.


    "Master Xiao, you ask all the bodyguards around to retreat. That kid is my own prey. Don''t interfere." The old Taoist priest spoke.


    "But... But..." Xiao Hai was wavering.


    "Master Xiao, I saved your life just now. Don''t you agree to my request?" The old Taoist''s tone was a little cold.


    With a little cold sweat on his forehead, Xiao Hai finally shook his hand and motioned all the bodyguards to step back. Don''t disturb the elegance of the old Taoist priest.


    Looking at Bai Huang with a squint, the old Taoist said earnestly, "kid, give you one last chance. Do you really want to be my apprentice?"


    "It''s true." Bai Huang took out his ears. He was very casual. He didn''t feel afraid because of what happened just now.


    It''s just a small scene.


    "Oh, in that case, go to the underground to report!"


    He gestured with his hands, and the old Taoist began to recite some Dharma decisions, which were languages that normal people couldn''t understand.


    "Xiao Dao Chen Xuan, please show the God of thunder!"


    "Ray!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, with a series of actions of the old Taoist priest, the original evening sky is now dense with thunder clouds, and the sky is full of overcast thunder, which makes people shudder.


    "Kid, feel free to die." A smile appeared on the corner of the old Taoist''s mouth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Suddenly!


    At the top of Baihuang''s head, several thunder surged down, just like a scourge!

 Chapter 783

    In the face of the lightning that was about to hit him, Bai Huang just looked up and looked at the sky quietly. At this moment, the sky and the earth were really pale. At the same time, the picture of the lightning falling was also particularly beautiful.


    Yes, at such a critical moment when he is about to die, Bai Huang''s mood is still so calm, and he even wants to enjoy the picture of thunder. It''s very comfortable.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xiao Ergou, who is very close to Bai Huang, jumps up and is ready to rush to push Bai Huang away. He doesn''t care about anything else now. He only has the idea of helping Bai Huang block thunder in his mind.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, just as the lightning had hit the top of Baihuang''s head, the lightning immediately disappeared without a trace, as if nothing had happened.


    The next time, the thunder clouds that had spread all over the sky seemed to dissipate slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, the weather returned to normal and everything was as beautiful as at first.


    He was stunned beside Baihuang. Xiao Ergou was completely frozen at this time. The speed of situation change made him unable to respond. He deeply doubted whether he was dreaming or not.


    Bai Huang was really about to be struck by lightning just now, but the lightning disappeared for some reason. Xiao Ergou was only frightened except for fear


    "Master Chen, why did you let that boy go? You can''t be so kind!" Xiao Haimeng shouted.


    In Xiao Hai''s opinion, the reason why the thunder and lightning disappeared just now must be due to the magic of the old Taoist priest, because the thunder and lightning itself is the call of the old Taoist priest. In addition, the old Taoist priest said one after another that he wanted to take Bai Huang as an apprentice, so he had compassion and couldn''t bear to kill Bai Huang.


    The old Taoist should not have such a kind heart!


    However, these were only Xiao Hai''s own thoughts. The truth of the matter was not what he thought, otherwise the old Taoist would not look dignified now, and even showed a trace of fear.


    The old Taoist was determined to kill Bai Huang with the help of lightning. It is impossible to leave Bai Huang''s life. Therefore, directly speaking, the lightning was not revoked by him, but influenced by other forces!


    "Kid, where did you learn the spell? You can even control lightning!" The old Taoist stared at Baihuang.


    "What! That boy also knows magic??? " Xiao Hai was shocked when he heard the news. His world outlook was about to be insufficient.


    "Master Huang, when did you learn this skill? It''s too powerful. I almost thought you were going to finish it just now. I''d like to block thunder and lightning with my own body." Xiao Ergou spoke with some fear.


    If he had known that Bai Huang could control lightning, he wouldn''t have been so excited just now. He just had to stand aside and watch Bai Huang pretend to force him.


    Well, no, I''m wrong. I''m not pretending to force, but calm down!


    The word "pretend force" is too popular. It is not suitable to describe white wasteland at all. We should keep a low profile, be luxurious and have connotation


    "Two dogs, you guessed wrong. I didn''t block the lightning just now, but out of the power of others." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Others? Who??? " Xiao Ergou looked everywhere. He didn''t see any other prominent characters at all.


    "Promise, it''s in the sky." Bai Huang randomly pointed to the direction above.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Ergou immediately looked up according to Bai Huang''s meaning. This time, he saw a handsome young man floating in the air.


    Confused, Xiao Ergou is completely confused now. He can''t imagine that humans can float in the air without wings and flying swords. It''s outrageous.


    Similarly, the old Taoist priest has now looked up into the sky, looking extremely restrained.


    Although he also has the ability to fly quickly in the air, he needs to use some magic tools. It is absolutely impossible to fly in the air only by his body, which is an insurmountable bottleneck.


    For this reason, the old Taoist was gradually making waves in his heart. He just thought that Bai Huang was a rare genius in a hundred years, but compared with the boy in the sky, Bai Huang''s qualification was too mediocre.


    The old Taoist priest has completely abandoned Bai Huang''s plan to become an apprentice. Even if Bai Huang kneels down to beg himself, he will definitely not accept Bai Huang as an apprentice again, because he has found a better seedling!


    "Hello! young fellow! Come and be my apprentice! " The old Taoist priest shouted happily into the sky.


    Ignoring the words and deeds of the old Taoist, the young man who was floating in the air quickly fell down, and then stood upright in front of Bai Huang.


    Bending down, the boy hugged his fists and greeted respectfully: "boss, I''m back."


    "Thank you just now." Bai Huang smiled.


    At the moment, the young man standing in front of him is naturally Zhuge Kongming who has been out for a long time. If he has had enough, he will naturally come back.


    "The boss is joking. With your ability, even if I don''t intervene more, those lightning can never have an effect on the boss." Kong Ming replied.


    "Old... Boss?" Xiao Ergou on one side was shocked.


    Xiao Ergou originally thought that Kong Ming was a brother of Bai Huang. After all, he had such terrible power. Now he learned that Kong Ming was only Bai Huang''s little brother. Such news is really shocking!


    So that Xiao Ergou directly felt that he was really not qualified to be Baihuang''s younger brother, because the style of his identity was too high, he didn''t deserve it at all


    "Kong Ming, that old Taoist priest is also a mage. He has the same profession as you. Just show him a little and let him know what a fully equipped mage is." Bai Huang preached.


    "Yes!" Kong Ming leaned over to be in harmony.


    Shaking the white feather fan in his hand, Kong Ming turned and looked slowly at the old Taoist. He looked very relaxed and did not regard the old Taoist as a real opponent.


    With a black face, the old Taoist is now looking at Kong Ming. He didn''t expect Kong Ming to be a white waster. He saw two talented young people in a day. No matter how stable his state of mind is, it can''t be without waves.


    His expression suddenly showed a smile. He only listened to the old Taoist preach very enthusiastically: "young man, people go up and water flows down. Instead of staying with that kind of little hair, you''d better come to me to learn skills. In time, you will become the first magician in the world and play in the palm of the world."


    "Hum, childish." With a murmur in his mouth, Kong Ming waved the white feather fan in his hand.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, the old Taoist suddenly vomited blood. His whole body clanked and knelt directly on the ground. He covered his chest and gasped wildly. His eyes were full of blood and completely a prisoner''s posture.


    To tell you the truth, if Kong Ming hadn''t managed his expression better, he really couldn''t help laughing. An old Taoist even claimed to teach himself spells and said that he would become the first mage in the world sooner or later.


    He Kongming acted all his life. Why should outsiders point out?


    "Master Chen!" Seeing this, Xiao Hai immediately stepped forward to help the old Taoist. He was so frightened that his body was shaking.


    In his heart, no one can beat the old immortal, how can he puke blood for no reason!


    "Huang... Huang, can you explain what happened just now..." Xiao Ergou was stunned on the spot.


    "I don''t know, but for example, every mage can get six pieces of equipment. Kong Ming is undoubtedly a mage with six gods. In front of Kong Ming, the old Taoist is just a novice without any equipment. The old Taoist has no qualification to compete with Kong Ming." Bai Huang briefly expounds.


    "Six gods master? Although I don''t quite understand it, it seems very powerful! " Xiao Ergou agrees.


    At this time, the seriously injured old Taoist priest is now staring at Kong Ming. The anger on his face can''t be more obvious. He wants to eat Kong Ming alive on the spot.


    "Master Chen, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Otherwise, we''d better forget it this time. We''ll settle with them when we get well." Xiao Hai hurriedly proposed.


    "Go away!" With a swing of his arm, the old Taoist bumped Xiao Hai directly for more than ten meters. Now he has no intention to pay attention to Xiao Hai, a low-level human.


    He took out some spells from his pocket. The old Taoist priest was like a magic trick. In an instant, those spells burned, and his feet were stepping on some strange steps.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    At the next moment, at the position next to the old Taoist priest, seven dark shadows gradually emerged. Those dark shadows were like ghosts, that is, they had no human body and no human facial features.


    When those shadows emerged, there was a very gloomy feeling in the air. It was clear that nothing had happened, but people couldn''t help feeling scared.


    "Lord Huang, there seems to be something wrong with the situation. Why do you have a sense of lethargy, as if you were falling into an abyss." Xiao Ergou said anxiously.


    "How many times have I told you to calm down and don''t panic." Bai Huang returned casually.


    Bai Huang could feel the changes Xiao Ergou could feel clearly, but he didn''t know what moves the old Taoist used. After all, he really never knew about magic.


    "I thought the art of the seven ghosts had been lost. I didn''t expect that this evil method has spread to the present after thousands of years. It''s quite surprising." Kong Ming sighed with emotion.


    "Well, your name is Mr. Kong Ming, right? I''d like to venture to ask, what is the art of seven ghosts?" Xiao Ergou didn''t understand at all. He just felt like he was very powerful.


    Facing Bai Huang, Kong Ming did not respond to Xiao Ergou for a moment, but explained to Bai Huang: "boss, this spell is called the art of seven ghosts. As long as you use this method, you can summon seven ghosts at the same time."


    "Which seven?" Bai Huang has a little interest.


    "Back to the boss, these seven kinds of ghosts are formed by seven human sins, namely arrogant ghosts, jealous ghosts, lazy ghosts, angry ghosts, greedy ghosts, gluttonous ghosts and lustful ghosts. Each of these seven ghosts has great evil power. A warlock used this method thousands of years ago to attack a city in one night as the price for controlling the seven ghosts, The warlock itself will lose a certain degree of life, which is the so-called reverse phagocytosis. " Kong Ming replied truthfully.


    "What! Capture a city one night? Who can stop this? " Xiao Ergou''s back is cold with fear. It''s really going to happen.


    "Tut tut! Ha ha ha! " After the seven ghosts summoned, the old Taoist looked up and laughed, "good boy, you know so much at a young age. Yes, I''m really the art of the seven ghosts. I''m forced to this point. None of you want to continue to live!"


    "Seven ghosts! Start your eating feast! " The old Taoist gives orders.


    "Shua!"


    Hearing the command, the bodies of the seven ghosts immediately fluttered and went straight to Baihuang and others.


    Obviously, the seven ghosts have no human facial features, but there is always the sound of ghost howling around. Listen, don''t mention how infiltrating people are.


    "Kong Ming, do you want to call some helpers for you? They are all your old acquaintances." Bai Huang smiled silently.


    "No, it''s just a small problem. I don''t need several generals to come out together. I can solve it alone." Kong Ming replied calmly.


    "Ridiculous! I want to see! How on earth can you solve it! " The old Taoist roared and ignored his injury.


    Seeing that the seven ghosts were about to float in front of him, Zhuge Liang gently waved the white feather fan in his hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the originally gloomy seven ghosts disappeared without a trace, and there was no trace of the seven ghosts in the air.


    Everything is very strange


    "Plop!"


    His body was weak. After seeing the seven ghosts disappear out of thin air, the old Taoist knelt directly on the ground. Kong Ming''s ability has completely exceeded his view of power.


    After living for so many years, the old Taoist realized such powerlessness and despair for the first time. He didn''t dare to kill before. The biggest killing move that needed to consume his life was easily dissolved by a small hair, and he just waved a fan there.


    The state of mind completely collapsed


    "Go to the wilderness and reflect." When the voice fell, Kong Ming waved his fan again.


    Then, the old Taoist who just collapsed on the ground has completely disappeared at the moment. Kong Ming sent him to a very wild place. If the old Taoist wants to get out of there, it will take several years or die there directly.


    "How could this happen? Master Chen lost..."


    Not far away, Xiao Hai, who stood in front of the bodyguard, was already a little shaky. Chen Xuan, who had been regarded as an old immortal by him before, was now unknown.


    The world is changing so fast that he can''t keep up with the speed


    "Two dogs, the matter is handled, and the rest is your own family affairs. I won''t intervene more." Bai Huang looked aside.


    "Thank you... Thank you, master Huang!" Xiao Ergou looked confused and forced. He couldn''t slow down for a moment and a half. He really saw the new world this time.


    "Shua!"


    A few meters in front of the white wasteland, any door emerged out of thin air.


    "Come on, Kong Ming, go back." Bai Huang takes steps.


    "Yes!" Kong Ming keeps up.


    Then, Bai Huang and Kong Ming walked into any door one after another. They had disappeared from such a large manor.


    After being calmed down, Xiao Ergou walked slowly to Xiao Hai and said very seriously, "father, now you believe it. Chen Xuan is really just a divine stick."


    "God... God, who is the young man you call him?" Xiao Hai was still trembling.


    "He, he is a God forever..."


    Looking at the place where Baihuang disappeared, Xiao Ergou''s eyes gradually deepened.

 Chapter 784

    Through any door, Bai Huang and Kong Ming appear near the lakeside villa. A few meters away from them, there is a very clear stream.


    Now it is nightfall. Although it is still early, it has entered a relatively comfortable period of time. The night wind blows one after another, which is particularly comfortable on the body.


    "Kong Ming, take these three accompanying Wuling enhancement cards, which can make you evolve from one star to four stars, and give full play to your real strength in the future." Summon the enhancement card. Bai Huang throws the enhancement card into Kong Ming''s hand.


    Although Kongming''s strength has been ridiculously strong, Kongming actually has only one star now. All newly acquired accompanying Wuling are basic stars. They can evolve themselves only through enhancement cards.


    In other words, Kong Ming of one star is already so terrible. After strengthening, Kong Ming''s strength will be more unstoppable, and will also become one of the biggest help of Baihuang.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Kong Ming caught it immediately.


    Crush the three enhancement cards in his hand, and the stars transformed by the enhancement card immediately flow into Kong Ming''s body. With three consecutive golden lights, Kong Ming has evolved from a one star state to a four-star state.


    The aura suddenly became more elegant.


    "Kong Ming, did you find anything interesting when you strolled outside this time?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Back to my Lord, there are really many interesting things in the world. In the afternoon, I walked around as an ordinary person and experienced the life mode of modern human beings. Generally speaking, it''s pretty good. At least I like it very much." Kong Ming replied.


    "Compared with the other three accompanying Wuling, you belong to the type of enjoying life, and the three of them are keen on fighting. You all helped me a lot. You must find time to thank you. You can''t work for nothing." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Kong Ming immediately bowed respectfully, "Lord, you are our monarch. You don''t have to be so polite to us. Since ancient times, it''s right for monarchs to call their subordinates. There''s no words of thanks or no thanks. It''s killing us."


    After moving two steps, Bai Huang reached out and patted Kong Ming on his right shoulder. "Kong Ming, although I have a contract with you, I always regard you as partners. You don''t have to be so polite to me. After all, I''m not Liu Bei. Just treat me as a little brother at your age."


    "This..." his face was in trouble. Zhuge Liang really didn''t know how to reply, which directly produced a feeling of being flattered.


    He is just a companion Wu Ling. How dare he call Bai Huang a brother?


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. Come in and have dinner with me. Lian''er and Chu Li should have left me some meals." Bai Huang said.


    "Lord, I''ve been in this world for a long time. I must hurry back to the spiritual world, otherwise I will be excluded by this world." Kong Ming reported.


    "Well, well, you go back and have a rest first, and then say hello to Dianwei. If you have time, I''ll call everyone out to drink together and make sure everyone has a good time." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Thank you, Lord. My subordinates left first." Bending over to Bai Huang, Kong Ming retreated into the black vortex.


    Standing still, Bai Huang thought for a moment alone.


    He knew very well that scholars like Kongming always regarded etiquette highly, so it was difficult for Kongming to treat himself as a pure little brother.


    Moreover, not to mention Kong Ming, even Dian Wei, Xu Chu and Huang Zhong, who are more reckless men, can''t do this. The title of Lord Bai Huang also represents an absolutely noble identity. Even if Bai Huang wants his companion Wuling to abandon the concept of identity, he can''t do it all the time. It takes a long time.


    However, this is not a big problem. We still have more time to get along. Bai Huang believes that he will one day become the real boss in the eyes of his companion Wu Ling, rather than being limited by the identity of the Lord.


    After a while, Bai Huang walked into the villa hall alone.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that the villa hall was dark and black. A horror film was playing on the TV. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li sat on the sofa and hugged each other. They were very focused on the film plot. They were stunned that they didn''t find that Bai Huang had come back.


    Without disturbing mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s leisure and elegance, Bai Huang walked to the kitchen in the dark. He hasn''t eaten yet. He has to find something to fill his stomach.


    "Da!"


    Entering the kitchen, Bai Huang turned on the lights and saw some complete meals on the table, all of which had not been passive. It should be mu Qianlian and Chu Li specially left one for him. It''s also considered that the two chicks have a little conscience.


    Sitting at the table, Bai Huang ate dinner comfortably. He tasted the craft of Mu Qianlian in one bite. After all, no man will forget the taste of his wife.


    A small chopstick clip to clip to eat some but hard, Baihuang directly poured the food together. During this period, the porcelain bowls collided with each other, and there was a slight collision sound again and again, which was a very normal movement.


    However, although this movement is very normal for Baihuang, it is a very gloomy voice for others in the villa


    meanwhile.


    On the sofa in the villa hall, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are extremely terrible at the moment, and even their cheeks have turned pale.


    Watching the horror film, they suddenly heard some inexplicable news behind them, and it was obviously from the kitchen.


    The key is that there is no one in the kitchen!


    For a moment, mu Qianlian and Chu Li didn''t dare to look back at the kitchen. They were afraid that they would see some terrible pictures as soon as they looked back. Their little heart couldn''t stand it.


    "Lian... Lian''er, what''s the sound in the kitchen? It seems that someone is knocking on the bowl there, but there are only two of us at home. What''s the situation..." Chu Li swallowed her saliva. Her throat is so dry that she doesn''t even dare to get up and drink water.


    "I don''t know what the sound is. The villa is located in the wilderness. No matter what happens, it seems normal..." Mu Qianlian whispered. He didn''t dare to raise his voice at all. He was deeply afraid of stubble.


    "What, pity, we are not timid guys. I count down three seconds, and then we turn to the kitchen at the same time. Remember, no matter what picture we see, we can''t shout, otherwise we will be taken to hell!" Chu Li hugged mu Qianlian tightly, and her body was shaking all the time.


    I knew I wouldn''t watch horror movies. Now I''m paranoid!


    "Well, you count!" Thousands of people should have mercy.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Li whispered, "three! Two! One! Turn around! "


    At the end of the countdown, Chu Li, who liked to play tricks, immediately lay down in Mu Qianlian''s arms and didn''t look back at the kitchen.


    Anyway, she hid first!


    And how could the pure minded mu Qianlian play better than Chu Li? She really looked back at the kitchen, so at the moment, she was frozen directly.


    Because he didn''t feel the movement of Mu Qianlian for a long time, Chu Li, who was lying in Mu Qianlian''s arms, raised his head slowly. As a result, he directly saw mu Qianlian''s frozen beautiful face, and even a trace of expression didn''t exist.


    "Pity... Pity! Are you all right, pity! " Chu Li shook mu Qianlian''s body.


    However, Chu Li didn''t get mu Qianlian''s response at all. Mu Qianlian seemed to be really frightened by something, resulting in forgetting everything around him.


    With terror, Chu Li could only sit up slowly in a hurry, and then looked at the kitchen with great fear. Only when she saw the same picture as mu Qianlian, could she realize how mu Qianlian felt.


    When Chu Li saw the light on the other side of the kitchen, she was so frightened that she took a breath on the spot. If she hadn''t reached out and pinched her thigh in time, she might have fainted.


    With a very tacit action, mu Qianlian and Chu Li looked at each other. They looked at each other with the same fear expression and could completely understand what was in each other''s heart.


    Both women know very well that in order to watch horror movies in an immersive way tonight, they have turned off all the lights in the house, and there can be no lights in the kitchen at all.


    Now the kitchen suddenly turns on the light for no reason, coupled with the gloomy voice that has been coming out just now, mu Qianlian and Chu Li have to think more. After all, no one can say for sure about monsters and ghosts


    "Lian''er, i... what should we do now? If things in the kitchen suddenly pop out, aren''t we all cool..." Chu Li gasped and swallowed his saliva.


    "I... I don''t know what to do. I heard that pretending to be dead is the best way. If something in the kitchen really comes out, we''ll hold our breath immediately. This method should work." Mu Qianlian''s mind is chaotic.


    "Ah, damn it, if the baby is at home, where will we be afraid of dirty things? Why hasn''t the baby come back now? Hurry and save us!" Chu Li fell on the sofa. Now her only source of security is physical contact with mu Qianlian.


    If there was only one person in this situation, Chu Li was really going crazy. Fortunately, mu Qianlian became his comfort. This is the advantage of having sisters!


    In a trance, after hearing Chu Li''s words, mu Qianlian seemed to think of something important, and his look was a little dignified.


    Seeing that mu Qianlian was in a wrong state, Chu Li carefully asked, "what''s the matter, lian''er, have you thought of any way?"


    He shook his head. Mu Qianlian secretly looked at the kitchen side and whispered, "Chu Li, do you think it''s possible that we think too much? Maybe the reason why there are lights and movements in the kitchen is that famine has come back?"


    "It''s impossible. What are you thinking? If the baby comes back, how can we not know? Even if we are blind again, we won''t be so blind." In such a depressed environment, Chu Li was amused, like hearing a cold joke.


    But with a smile, when Chu Li and mu Qianlian looked at each other again, their expressions became embarrassed one after another.


    As like as two peas, you know, if there''s anything dirty in the kitchen, it''s OK, at least to prove that the two of them don''t think much, and everything is exactly the same as they guess.


    But if Bai Huang stayed in the kitchen, mu Qianlian and Chu Li would become complete fools. They were scared pale by Bai Huang just now. If this thing was spread, they could really kill themselves with a piece of tofu.


    A scholar can be killed, not humiliated


    "Lian''er, I have decided that no matter what, I must go and see the truth now!" Chu Li forcibly breaks her fear. Now she urgently needs a real answer.


    "I know you, so I''ll go with you." Mu Qianlian opens his mouth.


    "Well, go!" Chu Li whispered.


    After mutual discussion, mu Qianlian and Chu Li had a pillow in their hands, and they began to move slowly in the dark. They never felt that the distance between the sofa and the kitchen was so far, just like learning from the West


    "Woo!"


    "Woo!"


    "Woo!"


    On the way of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, they heard a very strange sound from the kitchen. The feeling in their ears was really like the howling of ghosts, which scared them all to fight a spirit, and their hair stood up crazily.


    But this can''t stop mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s determination to explore the truth. No matter how terrible their voice is, they still move forward resolutely.


    After a while, the two women finally came to the kitchen door. After holding their breath, they leaned over the door and peeped in.


    Then came the picture in their eyes, that is, Bai Huang was standing in front of the pool washing dishes and humming some tunes. It looked so comfortable.


    Thus, mu Qianlian and Chu Li suddenly understood that everything they had just feared was just the movement made by Bai Huang.


    Because of the serious influence of horror films, Bai Huang''s simple sobbing songs have become the ghost voice in their ears.


    In other words, mu Qianlian and Chu Li became a real fool tonight


    Almost at the same time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s cheeks were extremely red with shame. They completely had a feeling of shame. It was definitely the most humiliating time for them to live so big.


    I''m going to cry because I''m stupid!


    After washing the dishes, Bai Huang just looked back and saw mu Qianlian and Chu Li standing at the door of the kitchen. However, he didn''t understand why mu Qianlian and Chu Li blushed. Maybe the two women held too tightly when watching horror movies, so their bodies were a little hot and dry?


    "Lian''er, Chu Li, why are you standing there? Don''t watch horror movies?" Bai Huang asked casually.


    "You... You bully! I hate it! " Jiao Chen said, mu Qianlian immediately fled the scene. Now she didn''t dare to face Baihuang, and her inner shame was extreme.


    "Huang... Huang baby, you are so hateful. You bully me and lian''er all day. We are at odds with you, hum!" After leaving some words, Chu Li covered her face and hurriedly slipped away. Now she didn''t dare to look at Bai Huang more, because she didn''t deserve it.


    "Huh? What''s all this? Who did I provoke??? " Bai Huang has a question mark on his face.

 Chapter 785

    Drunk, well, Bai Huang just got home and was wronged by mu Qianlian and Chu Li in turn. He didn''t know what the two women were angry about.


    And even if he was angry, mu Qianlian''s girlfriend asked him to vent, which was no problem. As a result, Chu Li''s chick also mixed in, and one by one really treated him as a vent.


    If it goes on like this, what is the status of his master?


    What is the majesty of the master?


    Where is the domineering man?


    Take out a bottle of sprite from the fridge and walk out of the kitchen.


    Later, Bai Huang stood in front of the sofa while drinking sprite. The hall is now brightly lit. The two women have no intention of watching horror films. They are all at a loss now.


    At the thought of what happened just now, mu Qianlian and Chu Li blocked their faces with pillows. They didn''t want Bai Huang to see them at this moment. It''s really not a general shame.


    "Two beauties, you just took it out on me for no reason. Now I must ask you to give a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what I will do to you next." Bai Huang spoke.


    When Chu Li moved the pillow a little, he said angrily, "Oh, baby, just pretend that nothing happened just now. Please don''t continue to ask. Can you leave me and lian''er the last bit of space?"


    The more abnormal Chu Li''s mood is, the more curious Bai Huang is about the truth and can break mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s mentality at the same time. What kind of excitement will it have?


    It''s said that Bai Huang is definitely not the kind of person with special curiosity, but now, it''s completely different


    Knowing that Chu Li was relatively hard spoken, Bai Huang directly stood in front of Mu Qianlian and deliberately said in a serious tone: "lian''er, with our relationship, you shouldn''t hide it from me anyway. Can''t you turn the boat of love?"


    Hearing Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian with ruddy cheeks has slowly moved away from her pillow. Now she is facing Bai Huang''s four eyes. She always has some guilt in her eyes. After all, she just hated Bai Huang for no reason, and even said that Bai Huang hates something.


    "Huang Huang, actually just... Huh!"


    Without time to go on, Chu Li immediately covered mu Qianlian''s mouth and was stunned not to let mu Qianlian tell the truth.


    Chu Li was sure that if Bai Huang knew the truth, Bai Huang would roll on the ground with a smile, and then say some crazy lines about ridicule, completely crushing their self-esteem.


    Don''t ask why, based on Chu Li''s understanding of Baihuang, Baihuang is a real devil!


    It''s terrible!


    "Chu Li, you have to find fault on purpose, don''t you?" Bai Huang pinched his fist.


    Chu Li hasn''t been beaten for a long time. I''m afraid Chu Li has forgotten the taste of wangzi steamed bread. In this situation, it''s necessary for Bai Huang to let Chu Li recall her fear and make Chu Li tremble all over.


    Seeing that the situation was a little bad, Chu Li immediately shrank at the edge of the sofa, "Huang... Huang baby, even if you beat me five hundred times tonight, even if you beat me to death tonight, I will never tell any truth. Give up your heart. This beauty is not the kind of guy without backbone!"


    "Oh? Really? What a coincidence, my favorite is the guy with backbone! " Bai Huang stood in front of Chu Li with a smile. His reflection directly covered Chu Li and stretched out his fist to knock Chu Li''s head.


    Without waiting for Bai Huang to knock down, Chu Li immediately shouted, "stop, stop! I said! I said, "not yet!"


    In order to avoid the pain of flesh and skin, Chu Li had to temporarily follow Bai Huang''s meaning. Last time she was beaten by Bai Huang in the room, not to mention how miserable it was. Her face with excellent hand feeling was swollen by Bai Huang. Bai Huang didn''t know what it was called to cherish fragrance and jade.


    Proper straight male cancer advanced stage!


    "Then hurry up and don''t ink." Bai Huang preached.


    Chuli blurted out and replied: "in fact... In fact, lianer and I were abnormal just now because we came to that, that''s the girl''s ah, you know, girls are always in a bad mood for one or two days every month. You don''t even know this basic common sense."


    On one side, mu Qianlian was confused by Chu Li. Chu Li had to find an excuse for this kind of girl''s privacy. If she didn''t pay attention, she would suddenly drive. Some of her more or less couldn''t keep up with the speed.


    After hearing Chu Li''s explanation, Bai Huang had a black face.


    His grandmother, Chu Li treats him as a fool or something. Even if girls have one or two days a month, how can mu Qianlian and Chu Li be at the same time? Besides, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have lived together for so long, is it possible that they don''t even know mu Qianlian''s physical condition?


    Chu Li''s lie of not making a draft is really an insult to his IQ!


    Embarrassed, Chu Li went on and said, "baby, I''m weak now. As a boy, you can''t do it to me. If you accidentally beat me up with any sequelae, I can only rely on you all my life and never separate."


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. I''ll give you some sequelae!" Bai Huang rubbed his hands in front of Chu Li and smiled strangely.


    "Lian''er, save me!" With a whoosh, Chu Li immediately ran behind mu Qianlian, which was her only umbrella.


    "Huang Huang, come on, Chu Li will be frightened by you." Mu Qianlian began to mediate.


    "I can let her go, but she must make it clear why you two took it out on me for no reason when you were in the kitchen." Bai Huang preached.


    "This... That..." he scratched his face strategically, and mu Qianlian didn''t know how to choose.


    On the one hand, Chu Li is unwilling to give the truth, and on the other hand, Bai Huang wants to know the truth. Whenever the two enemies conflict, mu Qianlian is always the only rational person. She is too headache in the middle.


    "Hoo!" Take a deep breath. Suddenly, Chu Li sat upright on the sofa alone.


    At this time, Chu Li no longer took mu Qianlian as an umbrella, but chose to directly face Bai Huang, which originated from her own consciousness.


    In any case, Chu Li can''t tell the previous embarrassment. Instead of becoming the laughing stock of Bai Huang, she would rather endure the pain of flesh and blood for a while.


    She is not a weak and beautiful girl!


    "Wild baby, let''s vent your emotions. In the next time, no matter what you do to me, I will never resist at all. Otherwise, I don''t deserve to be the title of the super invincible first beautiful girl in the universe."


    "Come on, let the storm come more fiercely!"


    Chu Li closed her eyes with the emotion of dying like returning home. She had made full psychological preparations. Even if Bai Huang was cruel to herself, she would definitely be able to bear it silently.


    First of all, she doesn''t have the so-called abuse tendency. Everything is for justice!


    Chu Li''s sudden determination surprised Bai Huang for a moment. In the past, Chu Li was always soft, and rarely so determined. Chu Li on this side really gave Bai Huang another feeling, which was very strange.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, give up exploring the truth of things. I used to stay with Chu Li forever. This time, I want to change the old way of getting along. The so-called step back, the sea and the sky. Hello, I''m Hello, everyone."


    [reward: one can of Baiwei candy, which is full of the flavor of 100 kinds of fruits. Each candy is the top dessert. Eating only one will make people drunk and feel like sublimation]


    "Option two, we must let Chu Li tell the truth of the matter, otherwise he will be wronged for no reason in the future. We must not open this head. The status of the male master of the family must be maintained."


    [reward: a can of truth candy. Whoever eats this candy, no matter what questions the other party raises, the user will truthfully tell his truth, and there can be no concealment]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    At this time, Bai Huang''s two hands had been placed on Chu Li''s waist. He had quickly thought of a way to make Chu Li soften immediately.


    "What do you... What do you want? Pity is nearby. Don''t mess around." Chu Li was a little nervous. She didn''t expect Bai Huang to make such a frivolous move to herself, which surprised her.


    And mu Qianlian is still watching. Bai Huang somehow touches his small waist. Is he really not afraid of Mu Qianlian being jealous on the spot?


    At that time, I''m afraid I don''t know how Baihuang will die!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Suddenly, the feeling from the waist made Chu Li''s beautiful eyes stare.


    Then, Chu Li''s expression gradually became a little ferocious, and his body twisted around. Don''t mention how strange it was.


    "Ah! No! You can''t do that! It''s a foul, baby! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Because she couldn''t help the feeling from her waist, Chu Li burst out laughing. Even if she tried to control it, it was futile.


    The reason for this situation is that Bai Huang is tickling Chu Li. He knows that Chu Li is very ticklish. This is the best way to force Chu Li to compromise, that is, simple and rough!


    "Well, do you say it or not?" Bai Huang asked.


    "No! I won''t say. Don''t even say it! Ha ha ha! " Chu Li replied while laughing. Her hands had been twisting the sofa, trying to distract her attention.


    However, no matter how Chu Li struggled, under the torture of Baihuang, she could only become a little sheep to be slaughtered, and there was no room to resist.


    After a while, Chu Li smiled so much that even tears came out. Because she was really going to be unable to hold it, she quickly grabbed mu Qianlian''s arm, "save... Save me! Help me, lian''er! Ha ha ha! "


    Seeing Chu Li''s so uncomfortable appearance, mu Qianlian always has some heart unbearable and itching practices that people can''t prevent, let alone Chu Li''s particularly itchy constitution, which is directly controlled by Bai Huang.


    "Huang Huang, you can''t be so cruel. You really can''t be so cruel." Mu Qianlian stepped forward.


    Seeing mu Qianlian ready to save herself, Chu Li was really moved to cry, even though she was still laughing.


    In a word, mu Qianlian is her only hope!


    However, just when Chu Li thought so, the picture in her eyes at the next moment was to directly make Chu Li despair.


    Mu Qianlian didn''t mean to stop. She said that Bai Huang''s practice was cruel, and her body helped Bai Huang tickle Chu Li, and they were the most difficult positions for Chu Li to resist.


    Mu Qianlian, who often plays with Chu Li on weekdays, is naturally the most sensitive part of Chu Li''s waist, and everything is under mu Qianlian''s control.


    "Ah! You two unite to bully me! Ha ha ha! "


    "Ah! I''m really dying! Help! Help


    "Stop, stop! I said! I said! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chu Li, who was about to reach the limit, immediately admitted defeat and begged for mercy. If she continued to laugh, she was afraid that she would never laugh, and she would be silly by herself.


    Hearing that Chu Li was willing to tell the truth, Bai Huang stopped tickling. Mu Qianlian, who was responsible for cooperating with Bai Huang, also stopped together. Although he felt guilty about Chu Li, it was really fun just now. There was an indescribable interest.


    Wiping away her tears, Chu Li reluctantly slowed down and hurriedly covered her waist with a pillow. She was deeply afraid that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian would do it to herself again.


    Ah, Chu Li is really tired. She always thought that mu Qianlian was in the same camp with herself. As a result, she fell directly to Baihuang at the critical moment. This is the so-called husband and wife''s unity. She ate a lot of dog food.


    "Hoo!" Taking a breath, Chu Li explained to Bai Huang, "well, let me tell you directly. The reason why lian''er and I met you in the kitchen just now is that we regarded you as a dirty thing such as a ghost. At that time, we were watching a horror film. You came back quietly. We were really frightened by you, so this is a shame. Do you know, let''s lose our face! You must not laugh! You hear me! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing choice 2 and getting a reward: a can of truth candy. "


    The system prompt appears.


    At this time, Bai Huang didn''t care much about the completion of the system task. He had covered his mouth for the first time and forcibly controlled his emotions.


    "Poof! Poof... "


    Unable to bear the smile, Bai Huang gradually made some sounds in his mouth.


    It is said that Bai Huang is absolutely professional in laughter tolerance. After all, he has received special training before and will not laugh easily anyway.


    Unless you can''t help it


    "Poof! Ha ha ha! You two fools! Watching a horror movie can scare you like this! "


    "Hahaha! Laugh, laugh! Just watch horror movies with your courage! I suggest you watch SpongeBob together! "


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Bai Huang burst out laughing. He didn''t care about anything else now. Anyway, he laughed first.


    "Pity, I want to kill!" Chu Li clenched her teeth and clenched her fist.


    "Me too!" Mu Qianlian agreed with a cold face.


    "Bang!"


    On the left and right sides, mu Qianlian and Chu Li gave Bai Huang a punch.


    Laugh!


    Your sister keep laughing!

 Chapter 786

    So far, this is the first time that mu Qianlian and Chu Li have united to beat Bai Huang. There''s no way. Who makes Bai Huang have to laugh and die there? He really thinks he can do whatever he wants at home?


    Don''t let Bai Huang experience the pain. Bai Huang really doesn''t know why the flowers are so red?


    "Wipe it, you two guys have gone too far. You''re going to open my head." Bai Huang deliberately pretended to be in pain. He was beaten by two women at the same time. This is outrageous.


    "Huang Huang, you deserve it. Who made you laugh so happy just now? Can Chu Li and I really be your source of happiness? You are so bad! " It is rare for mu Qianlian to look proud and charming.


    "Hum, I knew that Huang Bao was not a good man, otherwise I would not have chosen to hide the truth just now. In the end, we still faced the ridicule of Huang Bao. It was too miserable." Chu Li talked grandly there, indicating that she was wronged, but she felt very happy.


    The reason why Chu Li was happy was undoubtedly that she took the opportunity to punch Bai Huang, which directly made her angry. She had been tortured by Bai Huang before, and now she can finally fight back.


    It''s really fun!


    "Oh, women, they are all inexplicable creatures." Make complaints about white shortage.


    There is a reason for this. Bai Huang doesn''t have the idea of bullying him back. It''s undeniable that he just smiled a little cheap. He still has self-knowledge about this.


    An idea flashed through his mind. Bai Huang immediately added a small can of candy in his hand. This is the reward he just received. It has the effect that everyone must tell the truth.


    The truth candy in the jar has seven colors. It looks like the rainbow candy often eaten when I was a child. If it is mixed with ordinary candy, there is no difference.


    "Hey? When did you get a can of candy? " Chu Li''s sight fell on Bai Huang''s hand.


    "Candy, it looks delicious. Give me some." Mu Qianlian told Bai Huang.


    Chu Li and mu Qianlian have the biggest common hobby, that is, they especially like to eat sweet things. When they see that Bai Huang has candy in his hand, they naturally can''t help but want to taste it.


    "First of all, my candy is not an ordinary candy. I can''t eat it casually." White famine reminder.


    "Oh, there''s nothing ordinary about candy. Just give us a taste." Reach out quickly, Chu Li grabs the truth candy in Bai Huang''s hand.


    Then Chu Li and mu Qianlian took a few sweets and threw them into their mouth. They began to concentrate on tasting the taste. They are dessert evaluators.


    "Wow, Huang Bao, where did you buy this candy? I''ve never eaten such a strange candy. It tastes so fragrant. Eat it well." Chu Li looked very satisfied and touched her side face and smiled foolishly at that person.


    "This candy is really delicious. I like it very much." Mu Qianlian said.


    "Well, although it''s a little late, I''ll tell you one thing. The candy you just ate is called truth candy. As long as you eat one, you won''t be able to lie within an hour. You can only honestly explain your inner thoughts." Bai Huang said.


    "Hahaha, what''s the truth? Candy, baby, don''t be happy with us. Although lianer and I just hit you, it''s also a fist of love. Why can''t you feel it?" Chu Li smiled.


    On the contrary, mu Qianlian''s sugar eating action has stopped. Her rational intuition tells her that Bai Huang is not joking at the moment. She is really serious.


    In other words, she and Chu Li have all been recruited


    At this time, Bai Huang silently took an apple on the table, took a bite, and said casually: "Chu Li, there''s a question I want to ask. What''s the biggest embarrassment you''ve ever done?"


    "I, ah, the biggest embarrassment I''ve ever done is very simple. I was about ten years old. I took toothpaste as a facial cleanser and lasted for more than ten days. Whenever I think of it, I feel that I have insufficient IQ." Chu Li replied with a smile.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Chu Li immediately covered his mouth.


    Darling, Chu Li didn''t want to answer Bai Huang''s question just now, but she opened her mouth inexplicably and told her embarrassment when she was a child. This is something she can''t accept. She doesn''t want to be laughed at by Bai Huang!


    "Now believe it, I really didn''t tease you and lian''er. You two really ate truth candy just now. Who makes you two greedy? It''s useless for me to kindly remind you." Bai Huang seemed helpless.


    "Wild baby, don''t ask me any questions. I beg you to let me go tonight." Chu Li quickly asks for mercy. In this case, she doesn''t dare to conflict with Bai Huang.


    A little careless, her secret will be stripped away by Bai Huang!


    "I''m not interested in knowing your secret. Do you really think I''m interested in you?" Bai Huang preached.


    Du wears her mouth. Chu Li has been wronged to the explosion. Bai Huang says something bad. She has to deliberately attack her self-confidence. Her condition as a girl is so good. How can Bai Huang say that she is not interested in herself? It''s too much!


    His eyes turned. Chu Li''s mouth gradually raised an arc because he thought of a very interesting thing.


    Try to think about what the situation would be like if Bai Huang ate truth candy?


    Just anticipating it will be very interesting!


    With the help of the ability of spiritual connection, Chu Li secretly initiated communication with mu Qianlian. It can be said that God doesn''t know the ghost.


    "Lian''er, do me a favor. Let''s let Huang Bao eat the truth candy. At that time, things will become very fun." Chu Li sends a message in her heart.


    "No, I can''t persecute famine with you. Don''t make trouble." Mu Qianlian secretly responded.


    "Oh, my good pity, you can''t miss the time to stop coming. Just help me this time. And don''t you have anything to ask about Huang Baobao, such as when Huang Baobao plans to round the house with you, propose to you, and have children with you? These are interesting questions. Don''t you really feel excited?" Chu Li explained in her heart.


    "Listen to you, it seems that you really have a little heart." Mu Qianlian responded.


    "Action is better than heart. You distract the baby''s attention first, and then I throw candy into the baby''s mouth. There is only one chance, and I can''t fail." Chu Li passed it in her heart.


    "Well, I see!" Mu Qianlian nodded.


    The inner communication ended temporarily. Mu Qianlian first took a few grapes, then came up to the white wasteland and said, "wasteland, open your mouth and I''ll feed you grapes."


    "No, I''m eating an apple." Bai Huang raised the apple in his hand to Mu Qianlian.


    A few gentle smiles, Mu Qian Lian goes on to say: "although the apple is good, how can compare the grape flavor, and still I personally feed grapes, don''t you like the grapes I gave?"


    "Yes, yes, lian''er is right. You can''t live up to lian''er''s kindness, baby. With such a virtuous girlfriend, you hide in the quilt every night and steal fun." Chu Li agrees.


    Looking stiff, Bai Huang was surprised and asked, "lian''er, are you secretly colluding with Chu Li and trying to fill me with truth candy while I eat grapes?"


    "Well, yes, that''s right!" Mu Qianlian returns in seconds.


    "..." Chu Li was embarrassed to stay where she was. Before the plan could be implemented, Bai Huang found it directly, and her mentality was a little broken.


    "Hey." After sighing, Bai Huang couldn''t help feeling a little.


    Since knowing Chu Li, mu Qianlian has really become lively, but at the same time, she also likes to make things. She always has to work with Chu Li to make herself, and she still does it together at night.


    We have to face the attack of two beautiful women all the time. Bai Huang said that his life is really dangerous. Who can understand his difficult situation?


    "Oh!"


    At the moment when Bai Huang was feeling, mu Qianlian suddenly kissed Bai Huang with lightning speed, which was another active kiss of Mu Qianlian.


    "Wow, what an exciting picture..." Chu Li, an outsider, was very happy. She had already seen the kiss between Qianlian and Baihuang.


    Mu Qianlian''s active kiss to Baihuang this time is of inestimable value!


    His throat moved subconsciously. Bai Huang swallowed a small piece of things, and he knew in an instant that the small piece he swallowed was definitely truth candy.


    Mu Qianlian really made him miserable this time


    It is confirmed that Bai Huang has swallowed the truth candy. Mu Qianlian is slightly proud to separate from Bai Huang. This time, there are some sorry Bai Huang, but in terms of the result, it is actually fair, because everyone now has to tell the truth.


    "Tut tut Tut, wild baby, now you can''t fix us unilaterally. Let me see. What questions should I ask you? If things can''t become interesting, it''s meaningless." Chu Li''s little witch essence has completely emerged. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, she must set out some hidden secrets of Baihuang.


    For example, did Bai Huang sneak through women''s clothes in private.


    Have you taken the initiative to chat up with girls.


    And whether it''s a boy or not.


    It''s a long night tonight. She has a lot of time to ask.


    "Lian''er, you are Huang Baobao''s palace girlfriend. Let you ask the first question. It''s better to stimulate a little. Ask whatever you want. Don''t be shy." Chu Li gives mu Qianlian the first right to ask questions. She can''t seem too impatient.


    Sitting next to Bai Huang, mu Qianlian''s look now is extremely plain, but her plain is not simple at all. There is an extremely dangerous message in it, which makes people shiver.


    "Huang Huang, are you ready? I''m going to start asking questions." Mu Qianlian said calmly.


    With the color of caution, Bai Huang didn''t know what kind of problem mu Qianlian would ask. He knew he wouldn''t take out the truth candy, so he was also caught together now.


    When he came to Bai Huang''s face, mu Qianlian asked very seriously, "do you... Like to eat durian?"


    "I don''t like it." Bai Huang replied truthfully.


    "Oh, well, I don''t eat durian either. It seems that we are quite similar, hee hee." Mu Qianlian smiled gently and changed his serious appearance just now.


    In fact, mu Qianlian''s serious appearance just now is completely playful. He can''t take it seriously. He can adjust his mood occasionally.


    "I''m dizzy!"


    "Plop!"


    Chu Li fell directly on the sofa.


    She never thought that in this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, mu Qianlian asked Bai Huangxi whether she liked to eat durian. This was a meaningless question and confused her sister.


    "Pity, don''t be so gentle. Catch the secret you''ve always wanted to know and ask. Don''t forget that kindness to your boyfriend is cruelty to yourself!" Chu Li hurriedly said.


    With a little smile, mu Qianlian shook his head while looking at Chu Li. "Just now, it was because of some impulse that I fed Huang Huang sincere candies, but now I suddenly find that it is not possible to explore other people''s inner secrets in this way, not to mention that Huang Huang is still my boyfriend. Couples also need to leave private space before, don''t they?"


    After listening, Chu Li immediately took a breath of the atmosphere.


    At this moment, Chu Li feels endless tenderness and brilliance from mu Qianlian. What is the model of girlfriend? Mu Qianlian is an extremely perfect image. If she was a boy, she would dream of having a girlfriend like mu Qianlian.


    Alas, it''s a pity that she is a woman, so she can only be a sister with mu Qianlian in this life. It''s also very good. Anyway, it''s good to be happy.


    "Stop playing, stop playing. You two always sprinkle dog food on me. If you continue like this, I can''t help barking." Chu Li stood up and prepared to go back to the room alone to have a rest.


    "Wait!" Mu Qianlian pulls Chu Li along with the trend.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li asked.


    "Chu Li, what I just meant was that it''s bad to explore other people''s secrets, but it''s interesting to explore other people''s embarrassments, don''t you think?" Mu Qianlian smiled.


    "Oh! I see! That''s what lian''er meant. You''re so bad... "Chu Li smiled wickedly, and a pair of beautiful eyes immediately stared at Bai Huang.


    Tonight, she will join hands with mu Qianlian to launch sanctions against Baihuang!


    "Ah!"


    "Plop!"


    Without paying attention, Chu Li was suddenly pressed on the sofa by mu Qianlian. Mu Qianlian''s strength was a little big, so Chu Li couldn''t resist at all.


    "Pity, what are you doing? Don''t press me. Our common enemy is Huang Baobao. We are partners!" Chu Li was nervous. She suddenly found that something seemed to be wrong.


    "I''m sorry, my partner tonight is desolate, and you are the prey. Be good." Mu Qianlian smiled.


    "Ah ah! help! Help! " Chu Li shouted and struggled.


    In the next time, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang asked Chu Li some questions, but they all point to the end. They won''t infringe on Chu Li''s privacy too much. Don''t mention how happy they are.


    Facts have proved that single dogs can''t fight lovers!

 Chapter 787

    All night, until late at night, when Bai Huang and the two women were tired, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Bai Huang slept by himself. Mu Qianlian still slept with Chu Li.


    I was speechless all night.


    Because there was no curriculum in the morning, Bai Huang and the two women didn''t get up until near noon.


    At noon today, Bai Huang cooked six dishes and two soups. He lived with mu Qianlian and Chu Li for so long. He knew the unique taste of the two women.


    "Oh, baby, the pumpkin pie you made is so delicious. It''s better than the cookies lian''er made before." Chu Li praised while eating pumpkin cake.


    Whenever he tasted delicious food, Chu Li would show an extremely satisfied look, which was the only standard for him to evaluate delicious food. At the same time, it also proved that she was not flattering Bai Huang, but really delicious.


    She picked up the spoon and mu Qianlian filled herself with a bowl of lotus seed soup. It tasted fragrant and sweet. There was nothing to say about the taste. She couldn''t help drinking a big bowl full.


    After eating and drinking, Bai Huang sat quietly on the sofa watching TV.


    "Huang Huang, have some fruit after dinner."


    Mu Qianlian came out of the kitchen with a small plate. Chu Li followed mu Qianlian all the time.


    As soon as she sat down, mu Qianlian fed Bai Huang some grapes. She knew that Bai Huang liked to eat grapes.


    "Pity, I want to eat too." Chu Li pretended to be cute.


    "Well, here you are." Mu Qianlian also fed Chu Li grapes, so that Chu Li wouldn''t always sell cute there, which would easily make people feel crispy.


    "Now we begin to broadcast the noon news. It is reported that the weather in Kyoto changed suddenly yesterday, with thunderstorms, clear skies and heavy rain. In just one day, the weather changed rapidly more than five times, which has completely deviated from the forecast of the weather forecast, which has aroused the concern of people all over the country, They have speculated whether the greenhouse effect is too serious, resulting in adverse effects. "


    "In a hundred years, Kyoto has never seen such strange weather changes. At present, many experts have gathered in Kyoto. I believe we can get a result soon."


    "The host of this station is here to remind you that you must remember to pay attention to safety when you travel recently, and take an umbrella when you go out to prevent sudden rain."


    In the TV, a relatively mature hostess is telling the noon news. The broadcast content is all about the sudden change of the weather yesterday.


    "Huang Bao, lian''er, is the news broadcast on TV related to us? Kong Ming changed the weather several times yesterday." Chu Li was surprised.


    "I thought Kong Ming''s casting area was only a small area. Unexpectedly, it shrouded the whole Kyoto..." Mu Qianlian was also a little surprised.


    Chewing fruit in his mouth, Bai Huang didn''t say much. The only thing that surprised him was only Kong Ming''s potential.


    At that time, Kong Ming was still in the most basic one-star state, but the scope had been implemented throughout Kyoto. You know, Kyoto covers the widest area in China.


    Now, the casting area of the four-star Kong Ming can certainly increase many times. Once Kong Ming takes it seriously, how strong will it be?


    There is no doubt that this potential can be expressed in four words, that is: so terrible!


    "By the way, lian''er, when do you and Huang Baobao go to class in the afternoon? Should there be teacher Li Yu''s class?" Chu Li asked.


    "I''m going to school at more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Mr. Li Yu''s class is in the first quarter, but how do you know?" Don''t overdo it.


    "Ah, hahaha, I guessed it casually. Girls'' intuition is always accurate." Chu Li felt the back of his head nervously, as if he was hiding something.


    "Do you want to go to school with us this afternoon?" Mu Qianlian speaks.


    "No, no, no, it''s almost like going there once in a while. After all, I''m not a genuine student of Qingyuan University. It''s not good to go to school all the time. I''d better stay at home by myself." Chu Li replied.


    He looked confused. Mu Qianlian always felt that Chu Li was hiding something. Whenever Chu Li lied to her, he would subconsciously aim around and didn''t dare to look at her face to face.


    Out of respect for Chu Li''s personal privacy, mu Qianlian didn''t ask much. If Chu Li wanted to say, she would say it. She couldn''t force Chu Li.


    At noon, according to the class time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian came to Qingyuan university through any door.


    Walking on the school road, mu Qianlian held Bai Huang''s arm like a little girl. Although the painting style looked very warm, mu Qianlian''s look was slightly dignified.


    "Why, are you worried about Chu Li?" Bai Huang saw the heart of Mu Qianlian.


    "Well, yes, Chu Li only stayed with us for a while at noon. As a result, he suddenly said he had something to go out. Up to now, he hasn''t even heard anything. I''m afraid something will happen to her." I admire thousands of pity as if I were telling the truth.


    Touching mu Qianlian''s head, Bai Huang was really amused by mu Qianlian. "Lian''er, don''t forget that Chu Li''s age is the same as you. Even if she sometimes stumbles, she won''t be like a three-year-old girl. Don''t worry, she will ensure her safety. You don''t have to worry about her all the time."


    "No way, Chu Li''s best companion in Kyoto is us, and the reason why Chu Li''s parents are willing to let Chu Li stay in China is also out of trust in us. Anyway, we must ensure Chu Li''s safety." Mu Qianlian speaks.


    "Well, you really can''t spoil Chu Li so much. How can you worry to this extent? If we have children in the future, don''t you have to be afraid all day." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "What... What child? Why did you suddenly change the topic?" Mu Qianlian blushed. For lovers, children are always a more emotional topic.


    Hand in hand, a little before class, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked into the classroom together.


    The course to be held is taught by Li Yu, so the students in the class have arrived early. Everyone is smart. No one will make a fuss in Li Yu''s class.


    Find a front row seat and sit down. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian quietly wait for Li Yu to arrive. When they are at school, Li Yu is always their most respected teacher.


    "Da! TA! Click! "


    After a while, accompanied by a movement of high-heeled shoes, Li Yu walked into the classroom with books.


    I don''t know why, Li Yu seems to be in a particularly good mood. He is very happy as soon as he enters the door.


    Standing on the podium, Li Yu first put down his textbook and then spoke to the students in the class: "students, tell us one thing. From now on, our class will add a new member!"


    "Add new members? Male or female? "


    "It''s been a long time since school started. Why can anyone still enter Qingyuan university? It seems that the new students must have a good background. Shouldn''t they be the children of any school manager?"


    "Oh, we all worked hard to enter Qingyuan University. As a result, some people can directly have the privilege of learning. Can we really do whatever we want with power and power?"


    "People don''t necessarily have power and power. As long as they are extremely excellent students, Qingyuan university can make an exception, but there seem to be more than a dozen students who can make an exception in Qingyuan University over the years. They are all geniuses among geniuses."


    The students in the class talked about it one after another. They all had their own thoughts about the coming new students.


    The sudden addition of a student is not a small thing. Everyone will be classmates in the next three years. If there is such a domineering young master, it will greatly affect the atmosphere in the class.


    Although we can''t change the decision of the school, it is still possible to make complaints about it.


    It is always difficult for everyone to accept the identity of job hoppers at the first time.


    Seeing that so many students in the class are unhappy, Li Yu, as a counselor, also knows everyone''s mind, but she is sure that in the next moment, the students in the class will definitely change their minds in an instant.


    No one can escape the true fragrance law!


    "Pa Pa!" He slapped his palm. Li Yu shouted to the door of the classroom, "come in!"


    When Li Yu''s voice fell, a beautiful figure immediately appeared from the corner.


    At the moment, the new classmate who appears in everyone''s eyes is undoubtedly an invincible beauty with fresh short hair and casual clothes. It can''t be described as simple and lovely.


    "Wow!"


    In a very tacit way, all the students in the class were in an uproar.


    Now, as Li Yugang predicted, all the students in the class no longer resist the new students. Both men and women like the beauty standing at the door of the classroom.


    Besides, it''s not the first day for us to be classmates. We''re all familiar with it, okay.


    Stepping into the classroom, the new classmate bowed to everyone out of politeness, and then introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Chu Li. I''m your new classmate. Nice to meet you."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The whole class immediately applauded and expressed their greatest welcome to Chu Li, a new classmate.


    There will be one more beautiful girl in the class, which is a matter of face!


    "Classmate Chu Li, please find a seat and sit down first. The teacher will start class." Li Yu said.


    "OK." Chu Li immediately walked down the stage.


    Then, Chu Li sat next to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    In the past, she, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were just false college classmates, but from now on, they are real college classmates.


    "Chu Li, what''s the matter with you..." Mu Qianlian asked blankly. She couldn''t react until now.


    She thought Chu Li had gone out to play at noon. Unexpectedly, she secretly went to find Li Yu, and finally became a new classmate in the class.


    The surprise given by Chu Li is really too big!


    "Pity, we''ll talk about other things after class. Let''s listen to the class first." Chu Li preached.


    "Oh." Mu Qianlian replied softly.


    Later, mu Qianlian and Chu Li began to concentrate on the class. Such a picture looked very strange and eye-catching.


    As for Bai Huang, he was not surprised by a piece of wood. He could only say that Chu Li did create a big surprise, not only hiding from himself, but also from mu Qianlian.


    Time flashed by, and soon the bell rang quietly after class.


    As soon as Li Yugang left the classroom, mu Qianlian asked Chu Li about the causes and consequences of things, such as how Chu Li suddenly entered school, and Chu Li also told mu Qianlian everything and solved mu Qianlian''s doubts obediently.


    The tacit understanding is that the students in the class are also eating melons. They gather around Chu Li to inquire about the situation.


    "Chu Li goddess, how did you get the school to make an exception? Are you really the child of the school manager?" One of the students couldn''t help asking questions.


    Chu Li also understood the curiosity of many students in the class and answered: "I received an invitation from Qingyuan university a long time ago, but I gave up my qualification to study in Qingyuan university because I wanted to go abroad. At noon, I asked Mr. Li Yu to take me to see the president, and then I successfully enrolled as a specialty student, It''s that simple. "


    "As a specialty student? It''s impossible. The school''s requirements for specialty students are very high. It''s as difficult as the provincial champion in the college entrance examination. " A girl was surprised.


    Chu Li smiled calmly, and then said, "although I don''t have many specialties, I still have some. I have won the first place in the youth piano competition, the first place in the guzheng competition and the first place in the dance competition. There are countless large and small first places, The school agreed to let me enter the school as a special student. "


    ¡°......¡±


    After hearing what Chu Li said, the students in the class are full of respect. A beauty like Chu Li can eat with her face, but her talent is also so outstanding.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Chu Li''s talents and achievements really beat everyone. If you want to disagree, you can''t.


    "Well, in addition, there is another reason why I can successfully join Qingyuan University. I just don''t know if I can say it." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, classmate Chu Li. We are all our own people. We don''t need to be so restrained." A girl spoke.


    "Well, I said that an hour ago, I bought one billion shares of the school in my own name, so it seems that I am already one of the largest shareholders of the school. This is a secret. Don''t tell us, ha ha!" Chu Li said very casually.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, all the students in the class took a breath.


    Good boy, what Chu Li did made everyone really understand what is rich and willful. He directly bought the school''s shares worth 1 billion last school!


    One billion!


    This is not ten dollars!


    At this moment, the students in the class can''t help feeling that poverty really limits everyone''s imagination


    "Remember, you must not say it. My parents often teach me that I must be low-key and never be too arrogant." Chu Li said again.


    "Understand, understand!"


    The students in the class should agree one after another. This face is absolutely to be given. It can''t be provoked!


    A thousand words are just two words, arrogant!!!

 Chapter 788

    After eating the melon, many students returned to their seats one after another. Chu Li is now a hidden boss among the students in the whole school. Even if everyone wants to get along normally, there will inevitably be some pressure in his heart.


    One billion shareholders, that is to say, Chu Li said a word casually in school, that is, it has the general function of calling wind and rain.


    What does it mean to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger? Chu Li, this is the most typical image!


    With his right hand on the desk, Chu Li supported his side face and looked at Bai Huang, "Hey, Huang baby, I have officially become a student of Qingyuan University. Shouldn''t you congratulate me, even from the perspective of friends."


    "Oh, congratulations." Bai Huang, who was reading, said aloud.


    Bai Huang''s perfunctory attitude naturally makes Chu Li angry, but she is in a good mood today and doesn''t want to haggle with Bai Huang.


    Moreover, Chu Li suddenly felt that Bai Huang''s cold response was just to attract his own attention. The more he ignored the boys, the more he liked himself. There were such plots in love novels.


    Thinking of an important thing, Chu Li quickly took out the mobile phone in her pocket, opened a picture and said to Mu Qianlian: "lian''er, let''s go here this afternoon. I''ve been observing for a long time. This is definitely a good place."


    "By the sea? Do you want to go to the beach? " Mu Qianlian replied softly.


    The picture Chu Li showed mu Qianlian at the moment is really the publicity map of the seaside scenic spot, with elements such as coconut trees and beach volleyball.


    "Yes, yes, lian''er, we haven''t been to the beach together for a long time. Anyway, everyone has time. Let''s go to the beach. The soft beach and cold sea water are very comfortable." Chu Li was too excited.


    After listening, mu Qianlian recalled that everyone had not been to the beach for a long time. It had been half a year since the last time we went to the beach or stayed in Wentian city.


    "Well, since you want to go, of course I''ll go with you." Mu Qianlian wore a very gentle smile


    Mu Qianlian feels that she should spoil Chu Li now. After all, she and Bai Huang bullied Chu Li very miserably last night and always have to make some compensation.


    "Oh, thank you, lian''er. You are the best to me." Chu Li hugged mu Qianlian and was moved to a mess.


    "Cough, Chu Li, don''t forget that this is a classroom. There''s no problem hugging at home. You''d better be reserved at school." Mu Qianlian whispered, a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, pity, don''t be so introverted. It''s normal for girls to hold girls. This represents the good sisterhood between us." Chu Li said.


    With a slight sigh, mu Qianlian was really convinced by Chu Li''s strange logic, but it was strange. She absolutely didn''t hate it. It would always be a good thing to have such pistachios as Chu Li around her.


    Looking around mu Qianlian sitting in the middle, Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and asked, "Huang Bao, do you want to go to the beach with us, just this afternoon."


    "Please, look at the schedule. The class is full in the afternoon. It''s six o''clock in the evening after school. It takes an hour to get to the nearest beach. It''s already dark." Bai Huang replied.


    "I know the afternoon is full, but the final course arrangement is physical education. It''s good for us to skip class directly after the roll call. Didn''t you say it yourself? As long as you have a class in mind, it''s not absenteeism wherever you go." Chu Li learned the tone of Bai Huang.


    "Forget it, I want to lie comfortably at home and watch TV while eating fruit. How comfortable it is." Bai Huang said.


    "No, lian''er and I have gone, and you must come with us. If you stay at home alone, it will seem too poor and lonely. I can''t bear it." Chu Li said.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I''m neither alone nor pathetic. You don''t have to persuade me." Bai Huang still doesn''t intend to compromise.


    With a whoosh, Chu Li immediately reached out and grabbed Bai Huang. His expression looked very serious. It seemed that he might break out at any time.


    The sudden cold of the situation made the students in the class eat melons one after another. The students who don''t like gossip are not good students. They must keep up with the pace of gossip.


    Suddenly, Chu Li, who was still holding a serious face one moment ago, turned directly into a mourning face the next moment. While shaking Bai Huang''s arm, he was also crying out: "don''t do this, Huang Bao, I pity my loneliness. Well, you should be kind and meet my desire to visit the beach. I will always appreciate your kindness."


    "No!" White waste second back.


    Cold face, white wasteland''s ruthless rejection again and again made Chu Li''s good mentality collapse.


    "I ask again, are you really not going?" Chu Li showed an angry expression.


    "Well, it''s true." Bai Huang returns in seconds again.


    "I''ll beat you!" Standing up, Chu Li pinched his fist and was ready to fight with Bai Huang, a posture of deciding life and death with Bai Huang.


    The presentation of such a picture made many students in the class quickly take out their mobile phones. It would be a pity if such a wonderful picture was not saved.


    However, before Chu Li really started, mu Qianlian had pressed Chu Li on her seat. She had already seen this situation.


    In countless days and nights before, either Bai Huang was ready to beat Chu Li, or Chu Li was ready to beat Bai Huang. A word disagreement would lead to conflict, and everyone was angry.


    "Hum!"


    After shaking her head, Chu Li sat proudly. She didn''t want to work with Bai Huang. Bai Huang had to deliberately make herself angry.


    I bullied her so badly last night. I don''t know how to be nice to her today. Men are really heartless!


    There was a moment of silence. In such an impasse, mu Qianlian quietly came to Bai Huang''s ear and said a few words. She wanted to break the impasse.


    When mu Qianlian finished his words, Bai Huang hesitated for a while at first, and then said somewhat embarrassed, "OK, OK, I''ll go with you."


    Staring at Bai Huang happily, Chu Li swept away his negative emotions and hurriedly asked, "are you sure you want to go with us? It''s not a deliberate lie, is it? "


    "A big husband''s words are irretrievable, and a spit and a nail, of course I won''t lie." Bai Huang replied.


    "Hee hee, but you said you couldn''t go just now, but now you''re going again. Is this a man''s irresistible?" Chu Li asked with a smile.


    Holding the wooden face, Bai Huang seemed to aim at Chu Li very casually, and his eyes obviously had a killing intention.


    A guy like Chu Li who doesn''t deserve beating can''t be found in the world. He especially likes to wander wildly on the edge of death.


    Bai Huang''s terrible eyes undoubtedly startled Chu Li, and Chu Li''s response was habitually sticking out her tongue. She also knew that she was too dead, but she couldn''t control the small universe in her heart.


    The little universe is going to burn wildly!


    Gather together to Mu Qianlian''s ear, Chu Li whispered, "lian''er, how did you make the baby compromise? Can you teach me some experience?"


    Chu Li guessed that mu Qianlian must have promised great benefits to Bai Huang, otherwise Bai Huang would never change his mouth suddenly.


    Therefore, Chu Li was curious about what kind of welfare would make the rebellious Baihuang compromise to such an extent. It was amazing.


    "There''s nothing inexperienced. I just said I wanted Huang Huang to accompany me, and then she directly agreed." Mu Qianlian lowered his voice and replied.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li immediately changed into a stunned look, "just... Just this???"


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s really nothing." I admire thousands of pity as if I were telling the truth.


    Because she felt some sharp pain in her heart, Chu Li subconsciously touched her chest. Even if Mu Qianlian was Bai Huang''s girlfriend, the gap between people didn''t have to be so big. Her thousands of words to Bai Huang were no match for mu Qianlian''s words. It was a real state of mind.


    Today, Chu Li finally understands why everyone hates the sour taste of love, because it''s really too sour!


    Chu Li is about to cry!


    "When I have a boyfriend, I will sprinkle dog food for you every day." Chu Li was wronged and rubbed her eyes, even if there was no tear.


    Mu Qianlian, who was sprouted by Chu Li, quickly reached out and touched Chu Li''s head, which was a kind of comfort to Chu Li.


    Back.


    At the time of PE class, when the teacher called the roll, Bai Huang and the two women left the school together.


    Of course, as a good student, Bai Huang and two girls, naturally don''t mind any student absenteeism. It''s the most important to have a good class.


    Don''t wave around like the three of them, because this feeling is really cool!


    After leaving school, Bai Huang and two women called a special bus by the side of the road. The seaside scenic spot selected by Chu Li belongs to a particularly famous area in Kyoto, and the local drivers are all very familiar.


    After driving for more than an hour, at about 5:30 p.m., Bai Huang and two women came to the beach smoothly.


    Because today is not a weekend, there are not many tourists by the sea, and there are only some couples.


    As soon as he arrived at his destination, Chu Li took Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to the coconut shop on the side of the road. All the coconuts here are now open, and the taste is very refreshing.


    With a coconut in hand, Bai Huang and two women sitting in the coconut shop and looking at the scenery by the sea, the continuous sea breeze is particularly refreshing.


    Leaning back on the chair, Chu Li sighed with great enjoyment: "only delicious food and beautiful scenery are the most important things in the world. This life is really moist."


    "The fresh coconut milk tastes good. I want another one." Mu Qianlian said he liked it very much and kept biting the straw like a child.


    "Lian''er, you can''t drink too much coconut milk. Don''t forget that another name of coconut milk is coconut milk. We can''t drink too much whatever we drink. We should know how to control." Chu Li smiled and reminded.


    "Oh, all right." Mu Qianlian responds obediently.


    On the far left, Bai Huang, who drinks coconut milk quietly, doesn''t understand what mu Qianlian and Chu Li are talking about. He is a pure contemporary youth and automatically blocks all unhealthy information.


    Is this Chu Li''s driving speed?


    It''s fast enough!


    "If you can continue like this, how good life should be. I feel very happy just thinking about it." Chu Li preached.


    "That''s what you think now. If you keep living a repetitive life, you''ll get bored sooner or later. It''s like eating hot pot. It''s delicious once in a while, and it''ll be tasteless every day." Bai Huang expressed different ideas.


    Hearing this, Chu Li didn''t turn his head and looked at Baihuang, "if you and lian''er are there, life will not become boring. Besides, there is still no problem eating hot pot every day. I eat white rice every day, and I still feel that white rice is delicious."


    A little smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and Bai Huang said, "in fact, my parents didn''t give me the name Bai Huang at the beginning, but wanted to call me Bai rice, which means that I can eat enough every day and don''t have to go hungry outside."


    Chu Li immediately said, "my God, white rice? Some parents even name their children white rice? Should this name be so... Cute! "


    While talking, Chu Li''s eyes seemed to be shining. Compared with the name of Baihuang, she must prefer white rice. The name sounded delicious and super interesting.


    "Lovely, you ghost. Your preferences are really strange." Bai Huang feels helpless. Some people really like the name of white rice.


    For a moment, Chu Li didn''t pay attention to Bai Huang. Chu Li hurriedly told mu Qianlian: "lian''er, your literary literacy is better. Can you make a Tibetan poem with the five words" white rice is delicious "to entertain."


    "Ah? Make poetry with white rice? " Mu Qianlian was a little confused and felt that he was going to be trapped.


    "Try it, pity, please." Chu Li began to use her coquettish ability, which was her best skill.


    Touching his forehead, after some struggling thinking, mu Qianlian finally shook his head, "no, no, this white rice is too delicious. I can''t use it to make poetry. Your request is too strange."


    "Hee hee, in this case, I can only make poems for the delicious white rice myself." Chu Li suddenly became proud and charming. It''s time to perform real skills.


    "Just you?" Bai Huang was the first to question. Everyone knows that Chu Li is stupid. This is not a hidden secret.


    "Yes! Just me! " Chu Li is very happy.


    "Then you make it. I''ll listen to it. What good poems and words can you make?" Bai Huang spoke directly.


    Standing up from the chair, Chu Li held the coconut in his left hand and put his right hand behind him like a literati. His forehead was raised 45 degrees. He looked at the white cloud sky with sad eyes.


    Then, Chu Li read a poem slowly every step she took.


    "White clouds last for thousands of years, and the sky is long."


    "The rice grains are sweet and refreshing."


    "Have a cup of fruit tea after dinner."


    "Like the fairy in the sky."


    "Eat some good wine."


    At this point, Chu Li''s recitation was completed.


    "...." his expression was frozen, and Bai Huang doubted his life on the spot.


    No, that''s poetry?


    What a silly person, then will he agree with the poems recited by Chu Li at the moment?


    "Great, great, great, so interesting! Pa Pa! " Mu Qianlian gave Chu Li a warm applause.


    The head is Weng, OK, white shortage when he just did not make complaints about what.


    Good poem!


    It''s really a good poem!


    No problem!

 Chapter 789

    To make complaints about Mu Qian, Bai can only choose to bend to perfection, even if he is unconscionable, he must not be able to praise his poetry.


    Who makes mu Qianlian like everything about Chu Li so much? What his boyfriend needs to maintain most is the happiness of his girlfriend.


    After reciting a good poem, Chu Li immediately went to Bai Huang and said, "baby Huang, you can recite a poem at will, no matter what the theme is. I''m looking forward to your level of poetry recitation."


    "No, no, no, I''m not interested in poetry. Don''t hit my attention." Bai Huang intuitively refused.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, forget it." Chu Li didn''t embarrass Bai Huang and immediately sat back in his position.


    Unfortunately, the trip was arranged in a hurry, otherwise Chu Li must bring a swimsuit, which is a relatively conservative swimsuit. She doesn''t like to wear too exposed in public.


    At this time, the hostess of the coconut shop came over with a machete and a typical professional smile.


    "Three guests, have you finished your coconut? I can help you split the coconut. The coconut meat is also very good." The landlady said with a smile.


    "I''m finished. Please chop it for me, big sister. Thank you." Chu Li handed out his coconut.


    "Oh, you little girl can talk too well. I''m over 40 years old. Why do you call me big sister? It''s really sweet." The landlady is not happy. Women always like to be called younger. This is common.


    "Big sister, the coconuts here are really great. The taste of coconut milk is super fresh, much better than those imported coconuts." Chu Li praised it sincerely.


    "Thank you for your liking. My coconut shop has been open for nearly 20 years. I planted hundreds of coconut trees around. I can''t guarantee anything else, but there is absolutely no problem with the taste of coconut." The landlady chatted while splitting coconuts.


    "Well, big sister, can you sell me some coconuts in batches, just more than 30. I want to put them in the refrigerator and eat them slowly one by one every day." Chu Li preached happily.


    "No, little girl, I won''t sell coconuts in batches." The landlady replied.


    "Why? I''m willing to pay more. I really like your coconut." Chu Li hurried to speak.


    Silently smiled for a while. The landlady looked at Chu Li very kindly. "Little girl, I''m just a small business. If I sell coconuts in batches, I won''t have them in a day. How can I do business?"


    After hearing this, Chu Li didn''t quite understand, "but isn''t business just to make money? If big sister sells coconuts in batches, she doesn''t have to work hard to open a shop."


    As soon as Chu Li''s voice fell, he heard Bai Huang speak: "making money belongs to making money. Some people just enjoy the process of making money, or in fact, it''s a simple life of opening a shop."


    "You are so clever, young man. You just tell me what I think." The landlady said with a smile.


    Looking at the proprietress''s action of splitting coconuts, Bai Huang didn''t continue to say anything else. The reason why he could guess the proprietress''s mind was that it was not a difficult thing.


    Those who are willing to open a shop for 20 years must have their own unique persistence. Take the owner''s wife of the coconut shop in front of you. The owner''s wife enjoys it very much.


    After all, from the beginning, the landlady''s face is the kind of smile from the heart, which can''t be disguised.


    Everyone in this world is ordinary, but in this ordinary, there is always an extraordinary place


    "Well, little girl, your coconut has been split. Taste the coconut inside." The landlady handed the split coconut back to Chu Li.


    "Thank you, big sister." Chu Li quickly reached out and took a spoon and was digging for the pulp.


    "Oh! Delicious! " Chu Li covered his side face and praised, completely immersed in the delicious fruit.


    When Bai Huang and mu Qianlian finished drinking the coconut milk, the landlady also helped them split the coconut. The service is particularly Zhou Dao.


    Later, while the sun was about to set, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked on the beach, and the sea soaked their bare feet one by one.


    Feel the softness of the beach and the slight coolness of the sea. How comfortable these kinds of things are, only those who have personally experienced them will understand them.


    "Ah! The sea! " Chu Li shouted at the sea.


    In response to Chu Li, there was only a sound of waves. Since she came to the beach, Chu Li seemed to activate artistic cells and especially liked to do some relatively literary and artistic actions.


    Stepping on the sea, Chu Li came up to Mu Qianlian, took mu Qianlian''s arm and said, "lian''er, let''s go down for a swim before it''s dark."


    "What do you think? We all wear normal clothes. If we go swimming, we won''t be all wet. We''ll have no clothes to wear later." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "It''s all right, lian''er. Have you forgotten that there are any doors in famine? Even if our clothes are wet, we can go home to take a bath at any time. It won''t hurt." Chu Li said.


    Being said by Chu Li, mu Qianlian really thought.


    After a while, mu Qianlian shook his head. "Forget it, I don''t want to swim now. I just want to take a walk on the beach. It''s good."


    "Well, if lian''er wants to take a walk, I''ll take a walk with lian''er." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "You want to be a light bulb." At this moment, Bai Huang, who was walking with mu Qianlian, said.


    Just now, when Chu Li didn''t come together, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked hand in hand on the beach. As a result, Chu Li suddenly came together to act as a light bulb.


    This light bulb is really shining!


    Du Zui said that Chu Li really had no way to refute the title of light bulb. After all, her current role positioning is really ingenious.


    But there are no other acquaintances around. If Bai Huang and mu Qianlian ignore themselves, she can only walk alone on the beach. Chu Li feels very poor just thinking about that picture.


    "Wow, the sunset has begun!"


    Seeing the sunset, Chu Li quickly pointed to the West sky.


    I don''t know since when, the sky has shown signs of yellowing, reflecting the whole beach beautifully.


    Such beautiful scenery really makes people look forward to it!


    "Such a beautiful scenery, lianer, barren baby, let''s take some new photos together!" Chu Li offered excitedly.


    "Good! Must shoot! " Thousands of pity agree.


    "Then take some pictures." Infected by the beauty of sunset, Baihuang''s mood is also particularly comfortable.


    Taking out the mobile phone from his pocket, Bai Huang and the two women found some perfect angles and took all the elements such as beach, sea water and sunset in the photos.


    After a series of interactions, Bai Huang and the two women took dozens of photos in succession. Even Bai Huang, who usually doesn''t like taking photos, has fallen into it.


    It''s great to take pictures!


    Record the world record yourself!


    After taking the photos, Bai Huang and the two women had a good time playing on the beach. When they were tired, they took some tablecloths and put them on the beach. Then the whole person lay down, enjoying the night view of the beach and feeling the mysteries of nature.


    It seemed that Bai Huang and her two daughters were lying on the beach until more than ten o''clock in the evening. They got together to talk about many things and forgot all the noise around them.


    The state of real enjoyment will definitely make you forget the passage of time. Bai Huang and two women are so comfortable tonight that they can''t be described in words.


    Looking at the shining stars in the sky, Chu Li said, "when I was a child, my mother told me that everyone has a corresponding star. This star is called a protective star. If I guess correctly, my protective star must be a fairy star. After all, I am a beautiful and bright fairy."


    "Come on, you''re still a fairy actress, and a silly girl star is almost the same." Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum, if I''m a silly girl star, then you''re a toothpick star, who made you a little toothpick!" Chu Li went back.


    Chu Li''s reply made Bai Huang calm down immediately. What''s wrong? He had to pull the word "little toothpick".


    Turning half of her body, Chu Li looked at mu Qianlian lying next to her with beautiful eyes. She and Bai Huang had talked for a while, but mu Qianlian kept silent, but she didn''t fall asleep. She had been looking at the night sky.


    "Lian''er, why don''t you talk?" Chu Li asked.


    After a moment of silence, mu Qianlian said, "just now you talked about the guardian star, so I was thinking whether my parents have become the guardian star. They should be guarding me all the time."


    After hearing what mu Qianlian said, Chu Li immediately reached out and pinched mu Qianlian''s face, smiled and said: "of course, uncle and aunt will always protect you, and besides uncle and aunt, me and Huang Baobao will always protect you, forever!"


    Chu Li''s lines like a confession really made mu Qianlian show a smile. She has a good sisterly feeling. How can she be stunned by Chu Li.


    People who don''t know the situation may really think she has a story with Chu Li.


    "Lian''er, Chu Li''s words just now are a little angry in the orange, but what she said is really right. No matter what time, I will always protect you." Bai Huang began to preach.


    "Wow! It''s incredible that even the barren baby is beginning to be sensational. " Chu Li was surprised from the bottom of her heart, and all the goose bumps on her body came out.


    For Chu Li, Bai Huangna, who can speak love words, definitely has a high charm. Girls like to listen to love words, even if it''s deceptive love words.


    Of course, Chu Li knew that Bai Huang''s love words were only for mu Qianlian, which had nothing to do with her as an outsider.


    Since you become a light bulb, you must be prepared to eat dog food at any time.


    "Boo!"


    One side, mu Qianlian has kissed Bai Huang on his own initiative, and there is a loud noise.


    Chu Li, who was sour in her heart, could only continue to look at the night sky as if nothing had happened. However, looking at it, she felt that the night sky was full of many lemons, which fully represented how sour her heart was.


    In this situation, Chu Li couldn''t help but want to recite a poem.


    After some thinking, Chu Li only recited:


    "Three people enjoy the moonlight, but they are divided into two worlds."


    "While in pairs, while single."


    "Ask me what I think and what I remember."


    "I have no thoughts, I have no memories."


    "The lemon in my heart can''t be erased."


    "It tastes sour and tears drop silently."


    After reading a poem, Chu Li gave the poem a nice name in her heart.


    It''s called ''dog food Fu''!


    After listening to the poem recited by Chu Li, mu Qianlian hurriedly gathered around Chu Li. The meaning of the poem was so easy to understand. Of course, she knew that Chu Li was sour in her heart.


    "Chu Li, how about we don''t go back tonight?" Mu Qianlian preached.


    "Don''t you go back? Where do we live? " Chu Li asked.


    "It''s very simple. There are many hotels around. We can just open a room. Don''t you want to experience the feeling of staying by the sea for one night?" Mu Qianlian continued.


    "Of course, that''s settled. I''ll stay here tonight and won''t go back." Chu Li immediately sat up, with a special freshness.


    "Huang Huang, you should have no problem with the arrangement of staying here tonight?" Mu Qianlian looked at Baihuang.


    "No problem, just like it." Bai Huang replied.


    After enjoying the night scene for a while, at about the same time, Bai Huang and the two women left the beach area together.


    I''ve been at home for a long time at ordinary times. It''s good to come outside occasionally to relax. Bai Huang and two women are tossing around on the beach tonight. They are all very comfortable physically and mentally.


    On the way to the previous coconut shop, he saw that the landlady was preparing to close the stall. Chu Li came forward and asked, "big sister, I want to ask which hotel nearby is more comfortable. We plan to stay here tonight and leave tomorrow."


    Hearing Chu Li''s question, the landlady gently replied: "the hotels nearby are very good, but the prices are relatively expensive. After all, there is a sea view here, but it''s so late. All the hotels that can see the sea view should be full. If you don''t mind, I have a home stay for you. It''s not far in front. The house can see the sea view through the window, It should meet your needs. "


    Looking back, Chu Li discussed with Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, and finally decided to stay at the landlady''s home stay for one night.


    Following the steps of the landlady, the party walked along the path by the sea.


    "Elder sister, you have lived by the sea for so many years. Have you heard many interesting stories about the sea? Can you tell us?" Chu Li found a topic to chat with.


    "I''ve really heard a lot of seaside stories, but there''s one thing I''ve experienced personally. It''s just that no one believes it. They all think I''m lying." The landlady suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "It''s all right, big sister. Just tell us. We like to hear some strange things best." Chu Li went on.


    "Really want to hear?" Said the landlady.


    "Well, I want to hear!" Chu Li answered quickly.


    Seeing Chu Li so persistent, the landlady was moved and said in a joking tone: "in fact, I have seen mermaids in this sea area."

 Chapter 790

    Hearing what the landlady said, Bai Huang and the two women immediately stopped.


    Huh?


    What did they hear just now?


    Is the landlady saying that she has seen mermaids?


    No matter for anyone, mermaids are the kind of existence that only exists in legends. There is no actual evidence to prove that mermaids exist, which is full of extremely strong mystery.


    When we were young, we almost all saw animes about mermaid on TV, such as Mermaid Princess and so on.


    Therefore, it is particularly surprising to hear that the landlady has seen a mermaid.


    "Don''t stand in a daze, go on." The landlady said.


    The next time, Bai Huang and the two women walked around again and followed the landlady honestly.


    Bai Huang and the two women had countless strange experiences before, and were full of curiosity about the existence of mermaid.


    Stepping on small steps and running to the boss''s wife, Chu Li hurriedly asked, "big sister, tell me the specific situation at that time. We still want to continue to listen."


    With a little surprise, the landlady said, "do you really believe what I just said?"


    "Of course I do. Big sister won''t lie to us for no reason. It''s not good for you." Chu Li replied.


    Looking back, the landlady was surprised to find that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian behind her were also full of expectations, and did not take what she just said as a joke.


    The landlady was really moved by these three simple young people. Unexpectedly, the people who were willing to listen to this story were the three young people who met the first day. This is the so-called affinity.


    While recalling the past, the landlady said, "it happened about ten years ago. At that time, I was in my early thirties and was a real big sister."


    "One night, around midnight, I was concentrating on cultivating my own coconut trees as usual. At that time, I suddenly heard a very beautiful sound from the sea."


    "At that time, I was surprised, because that sound could not be the sound of complicated waves, but a beautiful song, which would make people silent in an instant."


    "In the direction of the singing, I left the store and walked to the beach step by step. Until the sea water sank into my waist, I didn''t go deep."


    "In a very trance consciousness, I saw a woman sitting on the sea rock hundreds of meters away. Because there were some sea fog at that time, I couldn''t see her real appearance. The reason why I could judge that she was a woman was because she had long hair."


    "At first, I thought the little girl of whose house was too naughty. As a result, when the waves splashed, I saw that her lower body was a tail. The shape was obviously a fish tail. It was absolutely impossible for residents living by the sea to admit their mistakes."


    "After a while, the mermaid first looked at me and then jumped back into the sea. Since then, I have never heard the same song or seen the mermaid again."


    "I told many people about it before, including my husband, but no one was willing to believe my personal experience. Over time, I never mentioned it again."


    "Today I fell in love with you three children, so I talked to you, but you don''t have to take it seriously. Just listen to it as a fictional story."


    ¡°......¡±


    When the landlady looked at Bai Huang and the two women slowly, she was shocked to find that Bai Huang and the two women were smiling at the moment.


    The landlady can be sure that Bai Huang and the two women''s light smile is definitely not out of ridicule at themselves, but a very sincere smile.


    This means that Bai Huang and the two women really believe everything she just said and give her the greatest trust as an old aunt.


    "Big sister, thank you for telling us about it. You are really a kind person." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome." The boss replied happily.


    After walking for a while, the landlady took Bai Huang and her two daughters to her home stay and let Bai Huang and her two daughters live here tonight. The landlady herself drove a small motorcycle to the city. She usually lives in the city.


    Originally, Bai Huang and the two women wanted to give the boss''s wife some accommodation expenses. However, the boss''s wife didn''t accept it and drove away.


    People who chat with each other never care about vulgar things like money.


    The B & B where Bai Huang and her two daughters live today is almost the same as the hotel in terms of environmental layout. It''s absolutely impossible to say the geographical location. You can see the sea through the window when you sleep at night.


    Moved a chair, Chu Li sat quietly by the window, with a pair of beautiful eyes overlooking the sea.


    "Don''t look, if the mermaid is so easy to be witnessed, it won''t become a legendary creature." Bai Huang guessed Chu Li''s mind.


    "Hum, you don''t understand, baby. My luck is the best in the world. Maybe I can see the mermaid later." Bai Huang retorted proudly.


    But he shook his head. Bai Huang didn''t talk to Chu Li again. He didn''t know whether Chu Li was stupid or cute. He really thought he could witness mermaids.


    At this time, mu Qianlian, who was sitting on the sofa for a while, suddenly turned out his paper and pen, and then seemed to draw something there, looking very focused.


    After a while, mu Qianlian put his painting results on the table and said, "the so-called Mermaid should be like this."


    The content of Mu Qianlian''s painting is like a beauty among beauties. The upper body is human and the lower body is fish, which is very consistent with the legendary image of mermaid.


    Mu Qianlian''s paintings also attracted Chu Li''s attention, making Chu Li come together immediately.


    "Wow, lian''er, your painting level is great. The image of mermaid must be similar to that of you. Soft long hair, angel face, impending bust, beautiful fishtail, love!" Chu Li seemed very happy, which was completely in line with her imagination.


    "I don''t think mermaids are all beautiful women. There may be those who are relatively long and disabled, such as Chu Li." Bai Huang made a careful analysis.


    "Bah! You''re disabled! I''m the most beautiful girl in the universe! If you don''t need your eyes, donate quickly! " Chu Li was angry.


    Mu Qianlian didn''t have much reaction to the situation that Bai Huang and Chu Li could fight at any time. He continued to say: "I''ve read some ancient books before. According to the records in those books, mermaids are all women and are extremely beautiful images. In the quiet time of night, mermaids will appear on the beach and sing songs, and their songs will confuse mankind, And drag humans into the deep sea. "


    "Ah! Lian''er, you must have read those fake books. Mermaids are so beautiful. How can they drag humans into the deep sea? The story I see is completely opposite to yours. If a fishing boat encounters a storm outside, as long as it is lucky to encounter a mermaid, the Mermaid will save the fishermen safely, and use a secret method to erase the fishermen''s memory to avoid exposing their whereabouts. " Chu Li preached.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li read the story, which is completely the difference between white and black. They think the mermaid is a devil and the mermaid is an angel.


    "Wild baby, tell me what you think a Mermaid will look like." Chu Li threw the topic to Bai Huang.


    Lying on the sofa, Bai Huang took a banana and ate it. "I don''t care what a mermaid looks like. Anyway, I don''t have a chance to meet it. Wait until I meet it."


    Habitually tooting his mouth, Chu Li said angrily, "boys are really boys. They don''t have a princess''s heart at all. They''re not even interested in mermaids!"


    "You know I''m a man. Why do you let me have a princess heart? I don''t want to be a sissy." Bai Huang retorts.


    "Hum! Boring guy! " Chu Li shook her head, and the essence of pride came out again.


    "Pooh, ha ha." One side, mu Qianlian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why, pity, why did you laugh for no reason?" Chu Li didn''t understand.


    "Nothing. I just think it''s funny. The three of us should get together to discuss the legendary Mermaid. If other people know this, they will certainly treat us as whimsical fools." Mu Qianlian speaks.


    After hearing this, Chu Li also laughed, "it is precisely because the three of us have the same temperament that we can become good partners. As the saying goes, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. Am I right, barren baby."


    "Well, there is really no problem with this truth. I don''t refute it." Bai Huang replied.


    Bai Huang''s rare cooperation made Chu Li even happier. It felt good, not to mention how happy it was.


    "Lian''er, do you want to take a bath? You''re stained with some sand. It''ll be uncomfortable to sleep at night." Chu Li said.


    "But we didn''t bring a change of clothes. We had to let Huang Huang open any door and go home to get a set." Mu Qianlian returned.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. We can just wear bathrobes after taking a bath. Moreover, there is a dry cleaner here, and the clothes can be dried as soon as they are aired." Chu Li went on.


    "Oh, well, you wash first and I''ll go in later." Mu Qianlian said.


    Suddenly there were some funny smiles. Chu Li came up to Mu Qianlian and said, "lian''er, otherwise we''ll wash together tonight. I just saw that the bathtub here is very big. It''s not a problem for two people to take a bath at the same time."


    After a while, Chu Li took another meaningful look at Bai Huang, "and even if three people take a bath together, they can still do it with ease!"


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Chu Li felt her forehead. She had just been bounced by mu Qianlian.


    "Don''t make trouble. Go in and take a bath alone. Don''t think about some strange things." I can''t cry or laugh.


    "Well, just one person." Leaving the hall area, Chu Li walked into the bathroom alone.


    After a while, there was a dripping sound in the bathroom, which could be heard clearly even in the hall.


    "Huang Huang, there is only one room here. How are we going to sleep tonight?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    "Simple ah, you and Chu Li sleep in the room, I sleep in the hall." Bai Huang is back.


    "No, it''s uncomfortable to sleep in the hall. It''s bad for your bones." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "I''m not an old man. I have no problem sleeping in the hall occasionally. How can I be so fragile." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Or... Or we can sleep together tonight. The bed in the room is very big. You can sleep three people easily." Mu Qianlian''s proposal.


    "No, I''d better sleep in the hall." Bai Huang declined.


    Seeing that Bai Huang has made his own decision, it''s not good for mu Qianlian to continue to persuade Bai Huang.


    She knew what Bai Huang thought. Of course, there was no problem for Bai Huang to sleep with her, but if Chu Li joined, the picture of a man and two women would become very strange.


    Even if Mu Qianlian didn''t consider these, Bai Huang has always been thinking about them, because Bai Huang has never been the type who wants to fall down when he sees a beautiful woman, and has his own unique ethics.


    Get close to the white wasteland, mu Qianlian snuggles up with the white wasteland, and feels the temperature from the white wasteland. The comfort is incomparable.


    After a while, when Chu Li finished taking a bath, mu Qianlian and Bai Huang also went into the bathroom to take a bath, take a shower and sleep.


    In the future, Chu Li continued to stare at the sea in a daze, and was determined to see the mermaid appear.


    At about 12:00 in the middle of the night, Chu Li, who was relatively sleepy, was already sleeping in his room. After walking all day today, he really didn''t have the confidence to stay up late.


    Also some sleepy mu Qianlian went into the room to sleep with Chu Li and had a little rest first.


    Therefore, in this home stay by the sea, only Bai Huang is awake.


    Lying on the sofa in the hall, Bai Huang looked at the ceiling and was in a daze. It was dark around. At most, there was only the afterglow of moonlight.


    Taking advantage of the situation, he picked up the mobile phone next to him. Out of some sleeplessness, Bai Huang casually turned over the wechat circle of friends to see if there was anything interesting.


    Not to mention, Bai Huang was surprised to find that mu Qianlian sent a circle of friends an hour ago.


    You know, mu Qianlian never sent a circle of friends before. At most, he turned it over and praised Chu Li Muya.


    Mu Qianlian''s circle of friends released this time are impressively pasted with nine pictures with excellent painting style, all taken at sunset in the evening, all of which are brand-new group photos between the three.


    The comments below the group photo are also lively.


    Hua Yu: "I don''t envy at all. Really, really, really don''t envy!"


    Lin Qingqian: "I want to send you the love that the sun never sets and send a postcard representing love..."


    Song Kexin: "although the sunset is beautiful, it is not as handsome as brother Baihuang, nor as beautiful as the two sisters. Everything is eclipsed in front of you."


    Li Yu: "Yo, you''ve been absent from school for three afternoons. As a counselor, I have to say... The coconuts here are great!"


    ...


    Everyone left messages.


    "La... La... La..."


    At this time, when Bai Huang was reading the comments, a burst of singing quietly sounded on the sea outside the window.


    This kind of singing is extremely ethereal. It seems to have a kind of enchanting magic

 Chapter 791

    He looked a little alert. Out of the sixth sense, Bai Huang suddenly felt that the atmosphere had changed suddenly, and even the hairs on his body had stood up.


    This is not to say that Bai Huang is afraid or what. It is purely a natural physical reaction. His inner intuition tells him that the song he hears now is not simple!


    He stood up slowly and walked to the window step by step.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Bai Huang didn''t find it until now. I don''t know when the whole beach has been shrouded in fog.


    What is strange is that the fog only surrounds the area covered by the sea, and does not overflow the beach boundary at all, just like the feeling that well water does not invade the river.


    "Lala..."


    The next time, Bai Huang heard the ethereal song again.


    no


    incorrect!


    It''s not so much a song that you hear with your ears as a song that goes straight through your mind. Even if you cover your ears, it can never stop the transmission of the song.


    "Huh? That''s... "


    Concentrate on looking at the sea. In the thick fog, Baihuang actually saw a sea rock, and there was a vague figure on the sea rock.


    However, Bai Huang clearly remembered that in the afternoon, he did not see any sea rocks on the sea surface, that is, the Sea rocks he saw at the moment undoubtedly came out suddenly!


    Bai Huang can be sure that he has not seen the so-called mirage at the moment. The song he heard is true, and the figure in the fog is also true!


    According to Mu Qianlian''s previous statement, anyone who hears a mermaid singing will lose his mind because of the song and eventually be dragged into the deep sea.


    But Bai Huang doesn''t feel any different now. On the contrary, he still has an inexplicable spirit, just like beating chicken blood.


    Walking away from the window, Bai Huang immediately went to the room where mu Qianlian and Chu Li slept. Now there is something wrong. He must ensure the safety of the two women.


    When Bai Huang walked into the room, the only picture he saw was that mu Qianlian and Chu Li had already fallen asleep safely.


    Chu Li''s sleeping position is not particularly good. Pulling mu Qianlian''s bathrobe there is a good move to take advantage of it.


    Of course, this is just Chu Li''s unintentional move during her sleep, not deliberately.


    Confirm that mu Qianlian and Chu Li are not affected by the sea singing. Bai Huang swishes and disappears in place.


    As soon as the picture turns, Baihuang has spread its six wings, and its colorful wings fly rapidly in the air outside.


    Since he had the opportunity to contact the legend this time, he naturally wanted to go to the sea to see the situation. He couldn''t fall asleep.


    After flying at a very fast speed for a while, Bai Huang was surprised to find that he felt very close to the song, but he always couldn''t really get close. No matter how he flew forward, he somehow felt like staying in place.


    Keep your mood in the most calm state. Baihuang continues to fly forward. In the endless fog, everything seems to be very small.


    For a long time, Bai Huang''s wings stopped in the fog.


    At this moment, Bai Huang''s pupils were obviously shocked. This kind of surprise was different from the past, but he was really frightened.


    Just because there was a mermaid sitting on the sea rock more than ten meters away in front of Bai Huang!


    And opposite to the four eyes of the white wilderness!


    Now, the mermaid in Baihuang''s eyes is indescribably beautiful. It has a green head and long waist hair, a pair of green eyes that are obviously different from normal humans, and there are several fish scales around the corners of the eyes, which highlights a strange beauty.


    Looking at the lower body of the mermaid, it is completely a fish tail, which is not the legs of normal humans at all.


    The upper body is a man and the lower body is a fish, which is really the real image of a mermaid.


    That is, the so-called mermaid!


    For a while, Bai Huang didn''t slow down. Bai Huang can directly say that if he wasn''t surrounded by beautiful women such as mu Qianlian and Chu Li, he would easily indulge in the mermaid in front of him. Even if he was a wood, it would be difficult to take his eyes away.


    Based on all kinds of, mu Qianlian and Chu Li also helped Bai Huang a lot. The benefits of the two women''s being too beautiful finally played a role in Bai Huang at the moment.


    "Human?"


    After a long silence, the mermaid looked at Bai Huang and opened her mouth first.


    It can be found that the mermaid did not show the slightest panic about the sudden emergence of white famine. At most, she was surprised at the sudden emergence of white famine.


    As like as two peas, the mermaid''s language is never the same as the mermaid. It was a bit like a human language. It''s not like a curse language.


    "Well, Hello, my name is Bai Huang. Bai Huang in the daytime, and Bai Huang in the baby. Please take care of me for the first time."


    Bai Huang, who didn''t know how to say hello, pretended to introduce himself at school. He seemed to be in love and reason. He should report to his family first.


    "White wasteland? Hello, nice to meet you. " The mermaid reaches out her hand to Bai Huang, which means she wants to shake hands with Bai Huang.


    Stir up the colorful wings of the six wings. Out of due politeness, Bai Huang came forward and shook hands with the mermaid. As he guessed, the mermaid''s body has an inexplicable cold, which is not the temperature of normal human beings.


    "Brother Bai Huang, I want to ask, do all humans have wings now?" The mermaid kept looking at the wings behind Bai Huang. She felt very curious.


    "No, most humans don''t have wings. I have wings for relatively special reasons. I can''t tell the specific situation." Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh, well, I didn''t see humans for so many years. I thought humans had evolved wings. I almost jumped." The mermaid smiled very gently.


    "Take the liberty to ask, you just called me brother Bai Huang, so how old are you?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "I''m more than 300 years old. For you humans, it''s an old monster, but for us mermaids, it''s just the age of puberty. If you convert the age of adults, it''s the period of twenties." Mermaid answer.


    After listening, Bai Huang also gained some insight. This time, he not only saw the existence of the mermaid, but also learned about the super long life of the mermaid.


    The human life span is up to 100 years, and the mermaid life span should be up to 1000 years. The difference between the two is indeed large enough.


    "Brother Bai Huang, I''m curious. How on earth did you find me in this fog?" The mermaid asked questions.


    "It''s very simple. I found you directly along the song. If I didn''t have six colorful wings, I shouldn''t be able to see you smoothly. It''s a coincidence." Bai Huang replied.


    "What? You heard my song? " The mermaid was immediately surprised. It seemed that she heard something incredible, which made her a little unbelievable for a moment.


    "It''s not listening. After all, the feeling at that time was straight through the heart, not through the ears. Why, is it strange? I really felt it all." Bai Huang preached.


    "It''s incredible. It''s really incredible. I didn''t expect my song to reach you. It turns out that the legend of our Mermaid family is true!" Said the mermaid with great excitement.


    Upon hearing this, those who wonder become white wasteland.


    Judging from the current situation, the mermaid in front of him is the legend in Bai Huang''s eyes, but others are talking about the legend of the mermaid family, which makes him unable to understand the situation at all.


    "Ah! No... I''m sorry, I just lost my temper. " The mermaid immediately regained her consciousness. She was too excited just now, resulting in an incorrect reaction.


    "It''s all right. We meet for the first time. Don''t be too polite. If you can, I''d like to ask what the legend you just mentioned means?" Bai Huang began to be curious. This time he discovered the new world. We must know more about it.


    Lowering her head to keep silent, the mermaid seemed to be thinking about whether to answer Bai Huang or not. Her expression looked particularly hesitant.


    Finally, the mermaid looked at Bai Huang and said¡° In fact, there has always been a legend among us mermaids. Under normal circumstances, mermaids'' songs cannot be heard by humans unless humans meet three specific conditions. "


    "The first condition is that this human must have a life of more than 100 years."


    "The second condition is that this human must have a very pure heart and not be polluted by evil at all. Our Mermaid family represents purity and holiness, and it is impossible to resonate with human beings with evil thoughts."


    "The third and most important condition is that this human must have a specific fate with himself. The overall probability is less than one in 100000, which can be directly ignored as nothing."


    "Based on the above three conditions, for thousands of years, few human beings can feel the mermaid singing. Over time, it has become a legend. I have lived for nearly 300 years. You are the first human to feel my singing, so I was very surprised just now. Please don''t be surprised."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang also had a direct conclusion in his heart, that is, he was destined to be with the mermaid in front of him?


    It''s hard to say


    "Mr. Bai Huang, from your face, your heterosexual relationship seems very good. There must be a lot of beautiful women around you." The mermaid said suddenly.


    "Huh? Do you mermaids know how to read faces? " Bai Huang was surprised.


    "In fact, it''s not a matter of faces. It''s just that our mermaid''s eyes are special, so we can see your so-called luck, so I can see that your heterosexual relationship is particularly good, and in the future, you will be able to make great plans and achieve success that countless people admire." The mermaid went on.


    "Tonight''s experience is incredible. I saw the mermaid and was observed by the mermaid." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Giggle, my feeling is the same as Mr. Bai Huang. You think I''m incredible, I think you''re incredible." The mermaid spoke.


    "Then again, are you the only Mermaid around here? I don''t feel anything else." Bai Huang looked around.


    "No, generally speaking, mermaids don''t float out of the sea unless they are more playful. If it weren''t for the special beauty of the moon tonight, I wouldn''t risk being accused by my people." The mermaid smiled.


    "It seems that you like staring at the moon as much as I do." With these words, Bai Huang looked up at the sky and could vaguely see the moon through the fog.


    "Mr. Bai Huang, my mother said that children who like watching the moon are good children, so I believe you must be a good child." The mermaid preached.


    When a young Mermaid said he was a child, Bai Huang initially planned to refute it, but he finally gave up the idea of refuting it when he thought that he was hundreds of years old.


    Age is indeed an insurmountable gap


    "Hey? Wait, did you just say... Empress mother? " Bai Huang raised his doubts.


    Like the title of the empress mother, it is often the role of the princess to call her mother. Now I hear the mermaid call out the title of the empress mother, which is what makes Bai Huang care about relatively.


    Aware of her slip of the tongue, the mermaid quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no, sorry, I was wrong just now. Just treat it as if you didn''t hear anything. Please, be sure to treat it as if you didn''t hear anything."


    The mermaid was so at a loss that she basically realized Bai Huang''s guess.


    As the saying goes, even if Bai Huang has guessed something fishy, he will treat it as if he doesn''t understand anything. This is the practice of smart people.


    "Miss Mermaid, you look like a silly friend of mine just now." Chu Li appeared in Bai Huang''s mind. The chick often confused herself. She was stupid and cute.


    "You mean, I''m stupid?" The mermaid looked a little angry.


    "No, don''t think about it. I''m praising you. This is a normal way of praising the human world. The more stupid people are, the more stupid and cute they are." Bai Huang preached.


    She smiled shyly for a while. The mermaid patted her tail and splashed waves on the sea.


    "Well, I''ve been sneaking out for some time. I have to go back quickly. Mr. Bai Huang, nice to meet you tonight. Thank you for chatting with me."


    "Well, goodbye."


    "Wow!"


    With a jump, the mermaid''s body immediately dived into the sea. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace at all.


    At the same time, the sea rock where the mermaid had just sat disappeared, the surrounding fog was gradually dispersing, and all the environment was returning to normal.


    Such a trance feeling can easily make people mistakenly think that they are dreaming and have no sense of reality at all.


    "Wake up, baby! Wake up! "


    "Famine! Famine! "


    Suddenly, the shouts of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li appeared in Bai Huang''s ears at the same time.


    Before Bai Huang responded, his mind was blank.


    With the darkness in front of him, when Baihuang regained consciousness again, he saw the ceiling in the guest house.


    And the extremely nervous mu Qianlian and Chu Li on both sides

 Chapter 792

    He was stunned for a while. When Bai Huang recovered, he was surprised to find that he was in a B & B.


    It is obviously not normal to fly on the sea at the last moment and return to the B & B directly at the next moment.


    Sitting up slowly, Bai Huang immediately looked out of the window.


    But Bai Huang didn''t see the fog on the sea. Now he can see the waves very clearly, instead of almost no visibility as before.


    Touching his head, Bai Huang feels like drinking wine and fragments. He always feels that there is something missing in his memory, but he can''t tell the specific situation.


    "Baby Huang, you finally woke up and scared me and lian''er to death. We thought something had happened to you!" Chu Li was so nervous that she was about to cry.


    On one side, the mood of admiring Qianlian was no better. Looking at Bai Huang, there was a kind of happiness for the rest of his life, as if Bai Huang had encountered a major disaster.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Why do you look so nervous one by one?" Bai Huang asked with doubts.


    "Famine, don''t you know what happened to you?" Mu Qianlian became confused.


    "I don''t know. I''m lying here for some reason. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw you two. Besides, I don''t know anything." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian and Chu Li looked at each other. They were more confused than Bai Huang''s doubts.


    "Huang Huang, here''s the thing. A few minutes ago, Chu Li got up and drank water because he was thirsty. As a result, he suddenly saw you lying on the ground, which was the clue." Mu Qianlian tells.


    "Yes, yes, at first I thought you were sleeping on the floor. As a result, no matter what I call, I can''t wake you up. Finally, I have to wake up lianer first. If you don''t wake up again, lianer and I will be ready to call the emergency call." Chu Li preached.


    "A few minutes ago?" Bai Huang frowned slightly.


    Strange, according to Bai Huang''s memory, he must have been talking to the legendary Mermaid a few minutes ago, but Chu Li and mu Qianlian said they were lying on the ground.


    Bai Huang can be sure that his encounter with a mermaid is definitely not an illusion.


    Of course, Chu Li and mu Qianlian can''t joke with him for no reason. There must be something fishy in it.


    According to Bai Huang''s preliminary guess, maybe there was a mistake in his concept of time at that time, which led to the mismatch between the time in his memory and the time in the real world.


    This phenomenon is probably caused by the intervention of the mermaid. After all, the mermaid belongs to a legendary creature. No matter what special abilities it has, it doesn''t seem particularly strange.


    However, these are only white speculation at present. There is no real answer to what the real result is.


    Everything is like a dream.


    "Huang Huang, have you come across something strange?" Mu Qianlian saw something fishy. The things tonight are too strange.


    "Yes, don''t be frightened. Just a short time ago, I met a legendary Mermaid, and it was still a mermaid. The mermaid''s song attracted my attention, so I went out to find her." Bai Huang said calmly.


    ¡°......¡±


    At the same time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li showed a dull reaction.


    Even if they have made a certain degree of psychological preparation, when Bai Huang speaks the word Mermaid, they always have some reactions.


    Naturally, they can''t think that Bai Huang is lying, because Bai Huang has never been such a boring guy. Since Bai Huang said so, it must mean that everything is true.


    Sitting on the ground, Chu Li was very surprised and said, "my God! I didn''t expect you to see the mermaid with your own eyes. Such luck really makes me envy... "


    Before going to bed tonight, Chu Li kept staring at the sea to wait for the mermaid to appear. However, she just didn''t have the luck to witness the mermaid, which was a big regret in her heart.


    "Hey? No, no, baby, you just said the mermaid, right? That is to say, the mermaid you saw is a beauty? " Chu Li put forward the key points.


    "Nonsense, they say it''s a mermaid. Naturally, it''s a woman. Can it be a man?" Bai Huang really took Chu Li''s stupid head and asked some questions that were not questions.


    "Wow, baby, you rarely see a mermaid, so you shouldn''t have had anything with that mermaid? According to the normal story, this is the so-called meeting between the human prince and the mermaid princess? " Chu Li suddenly became malicious, and her smile was very treacherous.


    "Ah!"


    Not surprisingly, Chu Li was inexplicably funny. He was directly bounced on the forehead by Bai Huang, which made her very painful.


    "What are you thinking? I met that Mermaid just by chance. Maybe this is the only time. There should be no chance to meet her in the future." Bai Huang said.


    "Hee hee, baby, just admit it directly. Like the way you meet the mermaid, that is, the so-called beautiful encounter in the love story. Everything will have a second time for the first time. I can guarantee that you will meet the mermaid again. When you move, you must introduce it to me. I must see the real appearance of the mermaid with my own eyes, Otherwise, you will regret and hate for life. " Chu Li said.


    But he shook his head, and Baihuang couldn''t control Chu Li''s strange thoughts. Since Chu Li had to think nonsense, let''s continue to be silly.


    The love story between the human prince and the mermaid princess?


    Chu Li, this is a cartoon. Do you watch too much?


    Don''t overdo it. When Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian, he found that mu Qianlian was looking at himself with the eyes of a judge, as if he wanted to explore some secrets from himself


    "Hey, hey, I said pity, you must not listen to Chu Li''s nonsense. Nothing really happened between me and the mermaid. I don''t even know each other''s name. I''m innocent!" Bai Huang explained immediately.


    After falling in love for so long, Bai Huang must have some unique love experience. Take the current situation and analyze it. It is obvious that he is doubting something in the eyes of today''s judges.


    In fact, it''s just two words, jealous!


    Her face moved forward. Mu Qianlian carefully observed every micro expression of Bai Huang. Now she has only one identity, that is detective Ke Lian!


    "Huang Huang, I want to ask. Just now you said you heard the mermaid singing. Why didn''t Chu Li and I hear anything?"


    "In addition, there are so many seaside residents. Why are you the only one attracted by the mermaid? Is that Mermaid deliberately attracting you?"


    "Also, you look very happy every time you mention the mermaid. What''s the matter with your heartfelt happiness?"


    "Please give me a reasonable explanation, thank you!"


    Mu Qianlian faces Bai Huang directly. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong.


    If other girls encounter this kind of thing, their attention is often gathered on the mermaid, and mu Qianlian''s attention is very different when she encounters this kind of thing.


    She just wants to know whether her boyfriend has secretly done bad things outside!


    At the same time, facing so many problems, Bai Huang really feels a little ashamed. He can only say that mu Qianlian is worthy of his girlfriend


    "First, the reason why you can''t feel the mermaid''s song is that you don''t have enough fate with the mermaid. In other words, I''m actually the so-called predestined person."


    "Second, the mermaid is not deliberately attracting me. Everything is out of fate. There is no saying of deliberately doing it."


    "Third, I laugh because I think things are interesting, that''s all."


    "Well, I''ve given the answers to your questions one by one. Is there anything else you want to ask? I''m the best girlfriend in the universe."


    Bai Huang spoke patiently.


    "What? I just said it casually. Why did you really start to answer, fool..."


    With a red face, mu Qianlian was moved to a mess by Bai Huang on the spot. In the face of so many unreasonable problems, Bai Huang not only didn''t get angry, but also seriously explained.


    A warm feeling of love has quickly rushed into mu Qianlian''s heart, making mu Qianlian have a feeling that it is difficult to resist. It is really going to be unable to withstand the tenderness of Bai Huang.


    Is this the taste of love?


    It feels good!


    When Bai Huang and mu Qianlian looked at each other affectionately, Chu Li, who happened to be sitting in the middle, already had some headaches.


    No, what''s the situation? We were still seriously discussing the topic of mermaid just now. Why did a little neglect turn the situation into a scene of Baihuang and muqianlian spreading dog food?


    This dog food is so scattered, not to mention how caught off guard it is!


    That''s ridiculous!


    "Famine, I''m really sorry. I just had some irrationality. As a gentle, virtuous, generous and considerate girlfriend, I shouldn''t question you so much. I made a big mistake. I will reflect on myself and make myself a perfect girlfriend in the future." Mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang with tenderness in her eyes. Now she felt very guilty.


    Touching mu Qianlian''s head, Bai Huan said happily: "it''s okay. You don''t have to force yourself to become perfect. Everyone is ordinary people. It''s meaningless to become perfect. Besides, whether you are delicate or unreasonable, you are irreplaceable to me. Who makes you my girlfriend?"


    "Huang Huang, it''s very kind of you..." Mu Qianlian said with tenderness.


    "No, you''re better..." Bai Huang replied seriously.


    The next moment, when the feeling was strong, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were gathering together with each other.


    Now in the eyes of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, the whole world is just between them, and there is nothing else.


    Slowly close your eyes, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian''s next action is undoubtedly to prepare for kissing, which is an extremely normal interaction between lovers.


    Envy only mandarin ducks but not immortals. This is the beautiful love between Bai Huang and Qian Lian.


    "Wait! Wait for me! "


    When Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are ready to kiss successfully, Chu Li sitting in the middle can''t help but separate them, pushing away mu Qianlian''s body and Bai Huang''s body.


    Can''t help it. Chu Li''s goose bumps have all come out. She is clearly sitting in the middle, but why Bai Huang and mu Qianlian don''t have themselves in their eyes.


    Obviously, it''s a world of three people. Why doesn''t Chu Li deserve to have a sense of existence.


    Miserable!


    What a tragedy!


    "Hey? Chu Li, when did you sit in the middle? Why didn''t I notice it at all? What instant body method did you learn? " Bai Huang said.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t notice it coming, which startled me." Thousands of pity agree.


    "Ah, without you bullying people like this, it''s too painful for me to sit in the middle and watch you kiss. Who can stand it!" Chu Li told me pitifully.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang was surprised and said, "it''s strange how your light bulb has become so fragile. After living with me and lian''er for so long, you don''t even have the ability to bear it?"


    "Baby, please remember, well, even the best quality light bulb will burst open one day, and I''m a living person, not an emotionless light bulb!" Chu Li shouted at Bai Huang.


    "But you are a light bulb. Otherwise, why did you stop me from kissing lian''er just now? You played the role of a light bulb, but said you were not a light bulb. You are too dishonest. I am very disappointed with you." Bai Huang pretended to be badly beaten. Passers-by wanted to beat him.


    "I... I..." was too embarrassed to speak. Chu Li really didn''t know how to refute Bai Huang.


    Anyway, she did stop Bai Huang and mu Qianlian from kissing just now. As an outsider, she doesn''t seem to have such capricious qualifications.


    But Chu Li sometimes couldn''t control himself. Once his heart was sour to a certain extent, his body would naturally take action.


    "Well, well, what happened just now is over. It''s getting late. Hurry back to your room and go to bed." Mu Qianlian tells Chu Li.


    "No, I can''t sleep now. Let me be alone." When he got up and left, Chu Li turned out a watermelon and spoon from the refrigerator, and then went to the balcony.


    "Yo, this guy has a temper." Bai Huang smiled.


    "It''s not all because of you. Why did you seduce me just now, which made Chu Li so embarrassed." Mu Qianlian speaks.


    "Ah? You seduced me just now. " Bai Huang retorts.


    "Boo!"


    Suddenly, with a very fast speed, mu Qianlian came forward and kissed Baihuang.


    Well, since Bai Huang said so, she really began to seduce Bai Huang.


    It''s good for girls to take the initiative. It''s trying to strive for their own happiness. Hello, Hello, everyone.


    At the same time, Chu Li outside the balcony is enjoying the moon while eating watermelon. She has no time to look back into the room.


    "A watermelon is big and round. It tastes crisp and juicy."


    "There is a strange beauty under the moon, eating watermelon and reciting poetry alone."


    "What is this woman''s name? The word Li begins with the Chu surname."


    "The face is better than that fairy, and the charm is higher than that bright moon."


    "Woo Hoo! It''s hard to meet in a thousand years! "


    Chu Li said impromptu.

 Chapter 793

    Later, mu Qianlian dragged Chu Li from the balcony directly back to the room to sleep. Sometimes Chu Li can be capricious, but he has to sleep when it''s time to sleep. He can''t let Chu Li play a child''s temper all the time.


    Before going to bed, mu Qianlian said one thing to Bai Huang, that is, after Chu Li fell asleep, she came out of the hall to sleep with Bai Huang, so as not to make Bai Huang feel empty, lonely and cold.


    However, this plan was rejected by Bai Huang. Bai Huang asked mu Qianlian to have a good sleep. There was no need to think about so many things.


    Thus, the night passed quietly.


    At more than eight o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang and two women had got up one after another. At this time, both women were brushing their teeth in the bathroom, and occasionally there was some hilarious noise.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! "


    Outside the door, a regular knock sounded.


    Hearing the news, Bai Huang sitting in the hall immediately went to open the door. He knew who was coming.


    The person who opens the door and appears in front of Baihuang at the next moment is naturally the owner of the home stay, that is, the landlady of the coconut shop.


    "Young man, did you three sleep well together last night?" The landlady asked with a smile.


    However, in the landlady''s seemingly ordinary smile, Bai Huang undoubtedly saw a trace of something wrong.


    The proprietress just said, "you three sleep well together." the subtext is self-evident.


    "Don''t get me wrong, landlady. Last night they both slept in the room. I fell asleep alone on the sofa in the hall. There is no such chaotic relationship as you think." Bai Huang quickly explained.


    "Hahaha, don''t explain. Although I''m a certain age, I can still understand you young people. I''m young and energetic. I always want to pursue some exciting things. Just pay attention to my discretion. Don''t play too much." The landlady was very cheerful.


    Well, Bai Huang knew that he couldn''t wash himself when he jumped into the Yellow River. He thought the landlady was a relatively pure type, but he couldn''t think of it. The idea in his mind was also very strange.


    There is a saying that is actually very right. In terms of color center, contemporary women are much better than contemporary men. Otherwise, how can there be so many flower maniacs.


    After all, the times have changed.


    "Landlady, we''ll leave after lian''er and Chu Li wash. We won''t stay here any longer. We''ll clean up your things and never give you any trouble." Bai Huang spoke very gently.


    "You three kids don''t have to leave in such a hurry. Anyway, I don''t usually live here. I''m here to deliver breakfast for you this time. Promise, take it." The landlady handed the heat preservation box in her hand to Bai Huang.


    Out of politeness, Bai Huang took the thermos box into his hand and asked, "what''s in it? It looks like an egg cake?"


    "No, this is not an egg cake, but a coconut cake I made myself. It tastes very good. There are ten coconut cakes in it, which should make you full." The landlady smiled.


    "Oh, how much is the coconut cake, plus the accommodation fee for one night?" Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, the landlady immediately waved her hand, "I said I wouldn''t charge your room fee, and I''d like to give you this coconut cake. I talked with you very speculatively last night, so I won''t charge you."


    "Well, well, thank you, landlady." Bai Huang thanked the landlady seriously.


    "Well, I should guard my own coconut tree. You three little children stay here and taste coconut cakes. I''ll go first." The voice fell, and the landlady turned and left by herself.


    Seeing the landlady walking out of a long distance, Bai Huang suddenly said, "in fact, I saw a mermaid on the sea last night."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    At the moment of hearing Bai Huang''s words, the boss''s wife''s walking pace immediately froze.


    Looking back at Bai Huang, the landlady''s eyes undoubtedly showed surprise. The news Bai Huang said was too unexpected for him.


    However, after a few seconds of surprise, the landlady soon calmed down, "well, you''ve also seen mermaids. It seems that we are all destined people. Finally, I''m not the only fool in the world."


    With that, the landlady continued to leave with steps.


    Before the proprietress turned around, Bai Huang obviously saw the proprietress''s happy smile. The proprietress really seemed very happy.


    As for the reason why the landlady said she was a fool, Bai Huang immediately understood it.


    Once the news of seeing a mermaid with her own eyes is told, it will be directly regarded as a fool. The landlady must have received a lot of such criticism at the beginning. Now she knows the white wilderness of seeing a mermaid with her own eyes, which is naturally quite emotional.


    Everyone in this world has heard the so-called legend more or less, and there are always few people who have really seen the legend.


    This is very few. In the eyes of the public, it is easy to be regarded as an alternative. In the long run, the legend will become more mysterious.


    "Da!"


    Back to God, Baihuang closed the door.


    "Baby, did anyone come just now?" After washing, Chu Li came out of the bathroom.


    "The landlady came last night, the one you called big sister. She gave us ten coconut cakes for free. It is said to be very delicious." Bai Huang raised the heat preservation box in his hand.


    "Coconut... Coconut cake!" His eyes suddenly lit up. Chu Li rushed forward and took the heat preservation box in Bai Huang''s hand.


    Chu Li had eaten all kinds of cakes, but she didn''t eat coconut cakes, so she was very excited and couldn''t wait to have a taste.


    Sitting at the table, Chu Li opened the insulation box with a sense of ceremony. In an instant, a fragrance of coconut gushed out, which made people addicted to it.


    "Huh? What smells so good? " Mu Qianlian, who changed into casual clothes, walked out of the bathroom.


    "Lian''er, come here quickly. This is the coconut cake given to us by the big sister. It''s fragrant and tastes great!" Chu Li said happily.


    The continuous fragrance in the air made mu Qianlian, who had been relatively restrained, immediately get close to it, and he was hungry and about to coo.


    Almost at the same time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li each took a bite of coconut cake, and the rich white coconut milk burst in their mouth.


    This feeling, this delicious, it''s amazing!


    "Ah, what kind of gourmet food is this? I love coconut cake so much. Long live coconut cake!" Chu Li cheered.


    "Huang Huang, try it quickly. It tastes really good." Mu Qianlian quickly told Bai Huang.


    Because with Chu Li''s eating speed and Chu Li''s big appetite, if Bai Huang doesn''t taste it quickly, he really won''t have to eat later.


    Standing at the table, Bai Huang took a coconut cake and tasted it. "Well, it''s good. It''s really a top food. I didn''t expect the boss''s craft to be so good."


    "It''s a pity that there are only so many coconut cakes, but it''s the big sister''s intention, which surpasses everything." Chu Li said.


    "If you like, I can try to make some delicious food after I go home. As long as I have eaten, it can often be made." Mu Qianlian said.


    "Really, really, pity you are too powerful. I really love you!" Chu Li was particularly excited.


    "Don''t talk sweet. What you like is not lian''er himself, but lian''er''s superb skills." Make complaints about white shortage.


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately said, "if I like lian''er''s superb craftsmanship, then you like lian''er''s graceful body, you little color devil!"


    "Ha? What are you saying? Isn''t it normal to like your girlfriend''s body? " Bai Huang asked.


    "Hey? Yes, what you said seems to be quite reasonable. You are lian''er''s boyfriend. No matter what you like about lian''er, it''s reasonable and there''s no big problem. " Chu Li pondered carefully.


    "You two are mutually exclusive. Why are you making fun of me for no reason, two villains." Mu Qianlian bit the coconut cake and looked very pitiful. He was said to be a little shy.


    "No, no, it''s most important to eat coconut cake. Coconut cake... Super delicious coconut cake..." Chu Li is satisfied to taste delicious food and doesn''t intend to continue to fight with Baihuang.


    After 20 minutes, as like as two peas, the White House and the two women''s hostel were properly tidied up and everything was kept in order, just as they came.


    In addition, Bai Huang and the two women also left a letter of thanks to the landlady. Last night, the landlady took them in. They should be polite.


    "Shua!"


    Through any door, Bai Huang and the two women returned to the hall of the lakeside villa.


    "You two prepare. We have to go to school before nine o''clock. Today''s course is only half a morning." Bai Huang told the two women.


    "Lian''er, while there''s still a little time, let''s go back to our room and change our clothes. We put a sister style before, and it''s just worn out this time." Chu Li hugged mu Qianlian''s arm.


    "Ah? Do you really want to wear that? " Mu Qianlian is a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, it''s all right. It''s just sister clothes. It''s not exposed clothes. It looks beautiful." Chu Li said.


    "Well..." Mu Qianlian nodded.


    Holding mu Qianlian''s right hand, Chu Li quickly went upstairs with mu Qianlian.


    Bai Huang has never seen what sister clothes Chu Li said before, so he doesn''t know what style it is.


    However, from mu Qianlian''s shy reaction, it should be a relatively perceptual style. In short, it can''t be the kind of clothes that can be wrapped tightly. Chu Li doesn''t like this kind of style.


    Sitting in the hall for more than ten minutes, mu Qianlian and Chu Li walked down from the second floor with a burst of footsteps.


    Taking a look at the situation, Bai Huang saw that mu Qianlian and Chu Li were all wearing a set of short clothes and skirts, coupled with a pair of white casual clothes, which was really full of summer feeling.


    Two the style as like as two peas is similar. There are some differences in color.


    Mu Qianlian is a white short sleeve with sky blue short skirt, highlighting a young and lovely.


    Chu Li is a light green short sleeve with a light green short skirt, highlighting a green fragrance.


    "Lala, baby, what do you think of the dress of lian''er and me?" Chu Li asked questions in circles.


    Learning from Chu Li''s appearance, mu Qianlian and Daimeng also made a circle so that Bai Huang could see clearly. As a girlfriend, she certainly cares about Bai Huang''s view.


    If Bai Huang said this suit was not good, she immediately took it off and put on her relatively conservative long sleeved trousers.


    A woman''s mood depends on her boyfriend''s comments!


    "Lian''er''s clothes are very good. The high cold reveals flexibility, the flexibility reveals loveliness, and the loveliness reveals shyness. Well, it''s good. I love lian''er with this dressing style!" Bai Huang told the truth and didn''t hide it at all.


    Hearing that Bai Huang gave such a high evaluation, mu Qianlian was very happy. She was worried that Bai Huang would not adapt to this style. It seems that Bai Huang actually likes it very much.


    I have to admit that her experience in dressing herself is really not as good as Chu Li. This is what she needs to learn. Take it slowly in the future.


    "As for me, as for me, you have finished commenting on lian''er, and give me a comment!" Chu Li can''t wait to hear the praise.


    She and mu Qianlian are the same summer suit. Since mu Qianlian can get such a high evaluation, her evaluation will not be much lower.


    She is ready to accept Bai Huang''s praise!


    "Oh, you look good, too." Bai Huang said.


    "..." Chu Li said hurriedly, "hey? Is that all? Nothing else? "


    "What else can there be? I''ve said you look good. Aren''t you satisfied?" Bai Huang means speechless.


    "Satisfied! Of course! " Chu Li was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t show it. This is the difference between people.


    "Chu Li, Huang Huang is deliberately angry with you. Don''t be fooled by him. I think you look much better than me. Really, I won''t lie to you." Mu Qianlian tells Chu Li.


    "No, you are the most beautiful. Well, except for my chest circumference, nothing can compare with you." Chu Li said.


    "Cough! Don''t say that. It''s embarrassing. " Mu Qianlian coughed twice, but also secretly glanced at Bai Huang.


    Smiling, he bumped mu Qianlian''s arm. Chu Li whispered, "lian''er, you and Huang Baobao can be said to be an old husband and wife. You don''t have to be so shy. I think you were very hot when you kissed last night. Why can''t you stand flirting now."


    "It''s different!" Mu Qianlian opens his mouth.


    Chuli is really adored by mu Qianlian. Girls in love are always confused.


    "Shua!"


    In the villa hall, any door appears out of thin air.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost time for class." With these words, Bai Huang stepped into any door first.


    Then, mu Qianlian and Chu Li also kept up with Bai Huang.


    Between the fingers, Bai Huang and two women appeared in the uninhabited area of Qingyuan University.


    After a while, Bai Huang and two girls walked along the school road with a surging flow of people.


    It can be seen directly that every passing student will see mu Qianlian and Chu Li in a summer suit, and their eyes will be straight.


    Not afraid of beauty, but afraid of beauty clothes!


    It''s suffocating!

 Chapter 794

    After a while, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walked into the classroom and waited for the teacher as usual.


    After class, everyone listened carefully and waited quietly for the school bell to ring.


    Soon, the two-section course will end unconsciously. The teacher has left the classroom a few minutes before school.


    Without the constraints of teachers, some hungry students naturally leave the classroom in despair. It is normal to leave early in college, even in the school of top students.


    In high school, teachers always say that they can become very relaxed after college. When they really get to college, they will honestly find that as long as they are brave enough, they can be a salted fish at any time in College


    "Wow, lian''er, Huang Baobao, look, the photos of our three mornings have been posted to the school forum. Ah, the heat has rushed to the first." Chu Li looked at her mobile phone and said.


    With a little curiosity, mu Qianlian gathered around Chu Li and looked. The picture is the picture of them walking on the school road in the morning. Many photos were taken by others and put on the school forum.


    It has to be said that even if Mu Qianlian is not a narcissist, she thinks the picture in the photo is impeccable. Bai Huang is like this, and so are she and Chu Li.


    "Chu Li, I find you like watching some gossip news, especially those about yourself." Bai Huang said.


    "What''s the matter with paying attention to gossip, and this is the content of the school forum. It''s normal to have a look. It''s not like you. You don''t hear things outside the window all the time, like a monk." Chu Li returned.


    Hearing the word monk, Bai Huang suddenly became speechless.


    I remember once, Bai Huang peeped into his previous life through the system reward, and found that his previous life was a monk. Since then, he didn''t want to hear the word monk.


    He really convinced himself of his previous life. What he did wrong was to be a bald donkey without hair. It was outrageous. He would make people laugh when he said it.


    So Bai Huang would never tell Chu Li about such a thing. Otherwise, his face would disappear.


    "Chu Li, let me tell you something. In fact, Huang Baobao was a monk in his last life. Really, I won''t lie to you." Mu Qianlian lowered his voice and said to Chu Li.


    "..." he looked frozen, and mu Qianlian said something, which directly made Bai Huang look confused.


    He can control his mouth, but he can''t control mu Qianlian''s mouth at all. If he doesn''t pay attention, things will become strange


    "Poof!" Covering her mouth, Chu Li forced herself to hold back her smile. Now she is in the classroom. She doesn''t want to laugh too loudly.


    Chu Li thinks that mu Qianlian wants to make himself happy, so he deliberately loses Bai Huang. Even if it is a false story, Chu Li can''t help but feel surging at the thought of Bai Huang''s bald monk''s shape.


    Once said, Chu Li had to admit that Bai Huang with hair was a real handsome man. When she saw Bai Huang take off her coat, she was so excited that she directly felt dizzy.


    But once the white barren has no hair, just imagine the picture, it will make people unable to hold their emotions at all.


    If one day Baihuang really becomes bald, one of the things Chu Li wants to do most is to touch Baihuang''s marinated egg head. It must feel very good.


    "Hey, you two are enough. Don''t make me beat people!" Bai Huang''s right eyelid trembled. He was really angry.


    "Well... Sorry, I seem to have said something wrong, whining?" Mu Qianlian quickly acts coquettish and sells Meng. This is a trick she learned from Chu Li, which is specially used to protect her life.


    "I didn''t say anything. At most, I just want to laugh. You don''t want to beat me just because of this. It''s totally unreasonable!" Chu Li said quickly.


    "Da!"


    With a fist, Bai Huang hammered Chu Li''s head directly. The more Chu Li pretended there, the more he wanted to fight Chu Li.


    "You... You are unreasonable!" Chu Li shouted at Bai Huang.


    She touched her head symbolically. Although it didn''t hurt very much, she still had to show her attitude a little. She couldn''t let Bai Huang bully her. She had to pretend and shout twice.


    "I''ll make trouble without reason. I don''t need any reason to beat you. I''ll be happy." Bai Huang said.


    With a bitter smile, Chu Li told herself that she must be kind. If she couldn''t bear it, she would make a big plan. Now she can''t beat the white wasteland, but she will have a chance in the future.


    Chu Li had a dream from a long time ago, that is to let Bai Huang kneel in front of him and sing conquest!


    Then, Chu Li also took a small whip to beat Bai Huang wildly, and then let Bai Huang call herself the queen, holding her as the supreme existence.


    Although this dream is illusory, Chu Li has never given up this dream. There is a good saying that there should be a dream. What if it comes true?


    "Ringling!"


    At this time, a pleasant school bell rang.


    Then, the students in the class left one after another.


    After a while, outside the classroom, several strange girls came to Baihuang.


    These girls are pretty types. If it weren''t for the existence of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, they would all be class flower level.


    After all, Bai Huang''s school is a place with more beautiful women, which is also related to the invisible heterosexual relationship of Bai Huang. Everything has metaphysics in it.


    "Bai Huang, are you free at noon? It''s hard for you to be the monitor. I''d like to invite you to dinner at noon. There''s a high-end restaurant outside the school. The eel rice there is very good."


    "Bai Huang, if you''re free at noon, I don''t know if you can try to spare some time. The president of my women''s club wants to see monitor Bai Huang very much. I hope monitor Bai Huang can give a face."


    "I''m a member of the student union. I have to find Bai Huang to deal with some things. Of course, I have a little personal affairs. Please spare some time for Bai Huang."


    Several girls spoke one after another.


    In the face of several girls'' requests at the same time, Baihuang really had some accidents. Usually, everyone is just often. How come the girls in the school have become so active now.


    Alas, I knew so. Bai Huang was a little sloppy before he went out this morning. His image is too cool and handsome, which is also a burden.


    "I''m sorry, students. I have other things to do at noon. I can''t agree to your request, so we''d better break up and go to dinner early." Bai Huang theory


    "Monitor Baihuang, do you really have the heart to refuse us?"


    "Yes, yes, everyone is an adult. Monitor Baihuang doesn''t even have this freedom, does he?"


    "As long as monitor Baihuang squeeze out a little time, please!"


    Several girls pretended to be pitiful and wanted to impress Bai Huang in this form.


    But this way has no effect on the white wasteland. These days, he has long been used to Chu Li''s various chuchupitude, so he will never have any movement in his heart.


    Sometimes, in fact, Chu Li can still come in handy, even if there are too many disadvantages than benefits.


    Seeing that several girls were not ready to give up, Chu Li immediately protected Bai Huang and said, "it''s strange. I don''t know what you like about Huang Bao. You should be interested in such an ordinary, lazy and useless guy. There are so many boys in the world. You''d better give up Huang Bao. After all, no matter how annoying this guy is, It''s also that you already have a Zhenggong girlfriend. You should not take the initiative to the baby. "


    Chu Li''s words didn''t make several girls shrink back. Chu Li is not Bai Huang''s girlfriend. It doesn''t make any sense to say these, just an outsider.


    Gradually, their eyes looking at Chu Li quickly became indifferent. No matter what angle they came from, they didn''t need to listen to Chu Li''s nonsense.


    What qualifications does Chu Li have to preach to them?


    They just expressed their favor to Bai Huang and didn''t do anything else too much. Don''t they even have such rights?


    Everyone is a man for the first time. Who needs to let who in particular?


    For their dismissive eyes, Chu Li naturally found it directly, but Chu Li can''t say much. If she doesn''t do well, she will tear it up at any time. It''s very troublesome for girls to tear it up. As a last resort, Chu Li doesn''t want to mess around blindly.


    Turning out the colored pen and cardboard from his carry on bag, mu Qianlian wrote expressionless, "my girlfriend is still here, and you openly hook up with my boyfriend. Excuse me, are you really shameless?"


    "Cut, who''s hooking up with your boyfriend? Don''t talk nonsense. We''re just having friendly exchanges with Bai Huang. You have to think nonsense."


    "That is, a girl doesn''t even have basic self-confidence. Can we say that Bai Huang will leave you?"


    "Girls without self-confidence are the saddest. They are obviously in love, but they are terrified because of love all day. Guys like you are just beautiful. If I were you, I would never drag such an excellent boy as Bai Huang. I was born to be a man. I always have self-knowledge."


    Several girls preached one after another.


    The eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and mu Qianlian''s expression suddenly became cold. In a faint way, the temperature of the air was also falling slowly, but it was difficult to detect for a moment.


    After all, mu Qianlian has deliberately controlled his violent mood!


    "Pity, don''t get excited."


    Patting mu Qianlian''s right shoulder, Bai Huang calmed mu Qianlian''s mood on the edge of violence. He could see the changes that others couldn''t notice.


    It is also Bai Huang''s responsibility as a boyfriend to stop mu Qianlian at a critical time. Otherwise, once mu Qianlian really runs away, with mu Qianlian''s current strength, I''m afraid the whole Qingyuan University will be frozen in an instant.


    At that time, it will not be just a small matter like World News


    "If you dare to talk to lian''er like this, I can''t spare you!" Chu Li was ready to get up and tear it.


    Who makes mu Qianlian feel bad, she will make him feel even worse!


    Don''t ask why, asking is sacred friendship!


    "Don''t get excited." Bai Huang presses Chu Li back, so that Chu Li can''t continue to pour.


    Seeing that Bai Huang stopped mu Qianlian and Chu Li, the girls who came to the class were very happy. It seems that Bai Huang is really a very gentle boy and didn''t let them come for nothing.


    "Classmate Bai Huang, just go out with us. Don''t worry about these two guys. They know how to play their temper there one by one. They don''t know who is used to it."


    "Eight Chengdu is the eldest lady of the family. I really think everyone wants to spoil them. Bai Huang has a good temper and doesn''t see things like them."


    "I suggest that Bai Huang should change his girlfriend. There is no shortage of objects under your conditions. It is the best policy to find a gentle girl, not a big lady who can only play with her temper."


    Several girls satirized mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Of course, they know that mu Qianlian and Chu Li are known as the new flowers of Qingyuan University, but so what? They have never taken such boring names.


    Can you be a school flower if you are beautiful?


    There are more beautiful girls in the world than mu Qianlian and Chu Li. How old are mu Qianlian and Chu Li?


    The constant sour gas in my heart makes several girls more and more unhappy. They all hate mu Qianlian and Chu Li, who are loved by thousands of people.


    In other words, the so-called jealousy!


    Seizing the opportunity to strike while the iron is hot, one of the girls quickly said, "Bai Huang, please change a female friend..."


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, in a very sudden situation, the girl''s side face was printed with a very obvious palm print.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Then, two very crisp slaps sounded, and the other two girls'' side faces were printed with palms one after another.


    The strength of Bai Huang''s three slaps is enough to make ordinary people hurt. If he increases his strength a little more, all the girls in front of him will fly out.


    Because this is a school, Bai Huang restrained a little. Otherwise, things would not be such a simple result.


    Covering their faces, several girls were extremely stunned. They didn''t react at all just now. They were slapped by Bai Huang. Everything happened in the blink of an eye.


    "You... Why did you hit us!"


    "How dare you shoot a girl! You are not a man! "


    "I must take a picture of the palmprint on my face. This is the evidence that you beat us. We want to ruin your reputation and wait to be despised by the teachers and students of the whole school!"


    Several girls shouted like shrews.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The eyes moved, the white waste pupils immediately shrunk, and a terrible pressure swept the audience in an instant, making several girls unable to breathe smoothly.


    Several girls felt extremely frightened that the person standing in front of them did not seem to be a white wasteland, but a terrible devil!


    "I can bear your rude remarks to me, but I can''t bear your rude remarks to my friend, and I can''t bear your rude remarks to my girlfriend!"


    "It''s not a good thing for men to beat women, but I beat some enemies who are hostile to my friends and girlfriends."


    "This is a school for top students. Everyone is literate and needs to face everything."


    "It''s three slaps this time. It''s not necessarily next time, okay?"


    Bai Huang smiled.

 Chapter 795

    "Understand... Understand..."


    Several girls are all dull and responsive, which is out of a subconscious behavior. They are completely frightened.


    "Then why don''t you leave quickly? Do you want me to take you out?" Bai Huang asked.


    As soon as this was said, several girls immediately slipped away from the classroom. No matter what, they didn''t want to have any contact with Bai Huang, or they didn''t dare.


    They had always heard that Bai Huang was a very gentle guy, but after personal contact, they didn''t feel that Bai Huang was gentle at all. There was a terrible smell all over their body!


    As long as he is not a fool, he will never want to get along with a guy like Bai Huang!


    Of course, this is just their strangers'' view of Bai Huang. Only those who are familiar with Bai Huang will know what Bai Huang''s real temperament is like.


    "It''s good, Huang Bao. It turns out that you are also domineering. Your appearance just now really fascinates me. Is there a super handsome one?" Chu Li came to Baihuang and said.


    "Oh, you can only see my handsome side. It''s really superficial." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "Cut, I''ll just praise you casually. Why are you still kicking your nose and face? It''s really without praise." Chu Li make complaints about the way.


    "Well, you two quarrel. First go to dinner with me, and then I have something I want to buy." Mu Qianlian stood up.


    "Shopping? Lian''er, what do you want to buy? " Chu Li asked curiously.


    "This is a secret for the time being. You''ll know later." Mu Qianlian sold a pass.


    "Oh, all right." Chu Li didn''t continue to ask. Since mu Qianlian wanted to create a sense of mystery, she naturally wanted to cooperate.


    "Let''s go." Bai Huang took the lead in taking steps.


    In the future, Bai Huang and two women took a bus to the city center. The more prosperous the area is, the more delicious the food is.


    At the same time, this is also the meaning of Mu Qianlian, because the things mu Qianlian wants to buy are more special.


    When we got to the city center, Bai Huang and two women went into a western restaurant. Before going shopping, it was most important to fill their stomachs.


    He stayed in the restaurant until about two o''clock in the afternoon. He had almost enough rest. Bai Huang and two women went to a shopping street.


    Walking in the bustling shopping street, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian each have an ice cream, while Chu Li, who is relatively greedy, holds two. He licks the strawberry flavor on the left and the blueberry flavor on the right, not to mention how much he enjoys.


    "Lian''er, we''ve been shopping in the shopping street for a long time. What do you want to buy? If it''s clothes, there are many brand clothing stores nearby. I can help you choose." Chu Li said.


    "I''m not buying clothes." Mu Qianlian shook his head a little.


    "Not clothes¡° Chu Li felt a little confused. If girls don''t buy clothes when shopping, what can they buy? It doesn''t accord with the essence of girls.


    Bai Huang, who walked side by side with the two women, didn''t say anything. He just served as the flower escort of Mu Qianlian. Where mu Qianlian wanted to go, he could accompany him silently.


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, mu Qianlian finally stopped at the door of a very luxurious high-tech store.


    "High tech products?" Chu Li looked at the brand of the store. She didn''t expect mu Qianlian to be interested in high-tech products. Generally, boys like them.


    "Come on, go in and have a look." Mu Qianlian said.


    Since mu Qianlian has this interest, Bai Huang and Chu Li naturally accompany mu Qianlian into the room.


    Not to mention Chu Li, Baihuang came to this place specialized in selling high-tech products for the first time. No matter what he looked at, he felt very expensive.


    The store has intelligent robots, small UAVs, infrared monitoring alarms and so on. There are countless products.


    However, in this store, mu Qianlian didn''t see what he wanted to buy. It took a long time to see such a store, which made mu Qianlian have some regrets.


    "Hello, three guests. Are you shopping?" A young looking female shopping guide came over.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that the shopping guide actually looked at Bai Huang and two women secretly for the first time. After all, it is difficult for young children like Bai Huang and two women to have any purchasing power.


    But the shopping guide is also experienced. When she saw that mu Qianlian and Chu Li were extremely expensive brand-name clothes, she was naturally very happy. She directly guessed that both women were children of rich families, and their purchasing power would not be worse.


    Slowly took out his colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian danced his slender jade finger and wrote, "do you have an astronomical telescope here?"


    "Yes, yes, the telescope is inside. Please come with me." The shopping guide preached with a professional smile.


    After a small meeting, the shopping guide took Bai Huang and two women to the inside, so mu Qianlian also saw what he wanted to buy.


    "Three guests, let me introduce to you. Our telescopes are made of top-notch materials. They are definitely much better than those on the market. If you make a false one, you will lose ten. Children and old people will not be deceived." The shopping guide tells.


    With a small step, mu Qianlian went to the telescope and looked carefully. Although she is not a master, she can still see the good and the bad.


    After reading, mu Qianlian wrote to the shopping guide: "how much is this astronomical telescope, coupled with three sunlight filter glasses."


    "The original price is 100000. Recently, there has been a discount. Sunlight filter glasses can be used as a gift. A total of 100000 can be taken home." The shopping guide replied truthfully.


    Without any ink, mu Qianlian took out the gold card in his pocket and asked the shopping guide to check out directly.


    Seeing mu Qianlian take out the gold card, the shopping guide felt very ashamed. This gold card must be at least ten million assets. The children of rich people are really different


    "The guest is waiting here. I''ll prepare the invoice for you." The shopping guide left first. When she thought of her bonus Commission, she couldn''t hide her excitement.


    A simple guest like mu Qianlian is undoubtedly an angel to her staff. The light is too dazzling.


    "Pity, you''re going to buy an astronomical telescope. Why are you suddenly interested in astronomy?" Chu Li asked curiously.


    "It''s a secret. I''ll tell you when I get home." Mu Qianlian tells Chu Li.


    Du wears his mouth and Chu Li forcibly suppresses his curiosity. He can''t wait to get home.


    In fact, Bai Huang doesn''t know what medicine mu Qianlian sells in the gourd. Mu Qianlian has never expressed his interest in astronomy. At most, he likes watching the stars and the moon.


    A moment later, the shopping guide came back with the invoice and happily sent Bai Huang and two women away from the store.


    Things have been bought. With the telescope, Bai Huang and two women came to an uninhabited alley and directly returned to the lakeside villa through any door.


    "Huang Huang, you and Chu Li put the telescope on the grass outside. I''ll go to the kitchen and get something." Mu Qianlian speaks.


    "OK." In response, Bai Huang walked out of the hall with an astronomical telescope, and Chu Li followed him out.


    After putting the telescope on the grass, Chu Li pretended to be a famous detective, as if he were reasoning about something.


    "Huang Bao, why do you think lian''er suddenly likes astronomy? According to the truth, if a person''s interest suddenly changes, it must be because something has happened. I think lian''er has something to hide from us." Chu Li analyzed carefully.


    Without paying attention to Chu Li, Bai Huang looked up at the dark sky. In a trance, he seemed to understand the intention of Mu Qianlian.


    Originally, today is a relatively special day


    "Huang Huang, Chu Li, eat watermelon."


    At this time, mu Qianlian came out with a plate full of watermelons.


    Later, mu Qianlian spread a tablecloth on the grass and ate watermelon with Bai Huang and Chu Li.


    "Pity, you can tell me now. What are you planning?" Chu Li asked.


    "According to the announcement of the Meteorological Bureau, there will be an annular eclipse within an hour. The last annular eclipse on the next day was 11 years ago. It''s rare to see it once. It''s very beautiful." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "Huh? annular eclipse? What is an annular eclipse? " Chu Li didn''t understand. She didn''t know anything about it.


    Eleven years ago, she was just a little child. Where would she pay attention to astronomy? Delicious food is her favorite.


    "The so-called annular solar eclipse is actually a kind of solar eclipse. It means that in a specific time period, the action track of the moon directly blocks the sun, resulting in the failure of the sun''s light to shine smoothly on the earth. As a result, it will cause the visual effect that the sun gradually darkens, and many parts of the earth will become extremely dark." Mu Qianlian explained.


    "Oh, I see. This is the legendary dog eating the sun, isn''t it?" Chu Li suddenly realized.


    "You can say so..." Mu Qianlian returned in a daze. As expected, Chu Li''s statement was relatively concise.


    "I''m looking forward to the annular eclipse. I don''t know what it will be like." Chu Li said while eating watermelon.


    "It''s very beautiful. I happened to see it when I was a child. It''s hard to forget that beautiful scenery." Bai Huang, who was silent for a long time, said.


    "Since the famine baby said so, I believe the annular eclipse must be very beautiful, hee hee." Chu Li said with a smile.


    Sitting together eating watermelon, Bai Huang and two women looked at the sky and quietly waited for the annular eclipse to appear.


    About half an hour later, from the slightly dark sky at the beginning to the moment, Kyoto was completely shrouded in darkness.


    Looking at the darkening sun in the air, Chu Li immediately got up and walked to the front of astronomical glasses. Seeing with his eyes alone is not shocking enough. Only with high technology can he have a more explosive visual effect.


    "Wait!" Mu Qianlian hurried over to hold Chu Li, and then handed Chu Li the sunlight filter glasses in his hand.


    "Pity, why do you give me these glasses?" Chu Li didn''t understand.


    "Although it''s an annular eclipse, human eyes can''t stare at the sun all the time, which will cause permanent damage to the eyes, so you have to wear sunglasses." Mu Qianlian popular science.


    At this moment, Chu Li finally understood mu Qianlian''s previous arrangement, because mu Qianlian had thought of everything.


    Chu Li is really happy to have such a close friend around her.


    Chu Li, who wears sunglasses and observes the annular eclipse with the help of an astronomical telescope, occasionally hears startling voices. It can be seen that she enjoys it.


    On one side, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sitting on the grass have also put on sunlight filter glasses. They sit together and quietly enjoy the annular eclipse, which is a kind of leisurely happiness.


    "The next annular eclipse will be more than ten years later. At that time, will you accompany me to watch the annular eclipse? Just our two old husbands and wives." Mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang affectionately.


    "No." After eating a mouthful of watermelon, Bai Huang gave a direct reply.


    "Why?" Mu Qianlian immediately asked, and the watermelon in his hand was suddenly not sweet.


    "Ten years later, how can there be only our two old husbands and wives, and at least one son and daughter? At that time, the whole family will get together to watch." Bai Huang told mu Qianlian seriously.


    "Shua!"


    A few blushes appeared on his cheeks. Mu Qianlian was embarrassed to look at Bai Huang for a moment. How inexplicable, Bai Huang suddenly began to tease himself again. Everything was so caught off guard.


    Yes, more than ten years later, their two children must be able to make soy sauce. How can there be only two of them.


    Bai Huang thought of the future, farther and happier than she thought


    "Well, I''m sorry, lian''er, Huang Baobao. If you can, I also want to stay with you next day. Of course, if you don''t dislike it." Chu Li looked at mu Qianlian and Bai Huang and looked very sincere.


    "Well, that''s settled. The three of us will get together to watch the annular eclipse the next day. No matter how long it takes, we are the best trio." Mu Qianlian smiled.


    Mu Qianlian''s smile is really very pure. If we can get together like this when the annular eclipse next day, it is an indescribable happiness.


    A long time ago, the three of them said that the stars will not disperse and will be together forever!


    Mu Qianlian''s words have made Chu Li confused and burst into tears. Her tears are completely out of happiness, so there is no sob at all.


    After knowing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, Chu Li really understood what friendship is. Everyone wanted to go further hand in hand.


    Turning around, Chu Li, who was crying, quickly rubbed her eyes. Everyone was so happy now. She didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere because she was alone.


    Put down the watermelon in his hand, mu Qianlian slowly stood up, touched Chu Li''s head and gently said, "OK, OK, our little Chu Li can''t cry. I''ll be sad if you cry."


    "OK, I won''t cry!" Chu Li immediately adjusted her mood. Out of the atmosphere, she hugged mu Qianlian next to her.


    At this moment, under the beautiful scenery of the annular eclipse on this day, mu Qianlian and Chu Li snuggle up to each other. The sisterhood is not to mention how touching it is.


    Dug a spoonful of watermelon, Baihuang silently in front of his melon eating masses.


    OK, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are true love. He''s just an accident.


    Life is so bitter.


    As the saying goes, don''t have quiet sorrow and dark hatred. At this time, silence is better than sound

 Chapter 796

    The progress of the annular eclipse is very fast. The whole process is about ten minutes. With the trajectory of the moon, the sun shines on the earth again.


    Taking advantage of the relaxed atmosphere, mu Qianlian and Chu Li took a lot of things out of the villa, including snacks, drinks and fruits. Sitting on the grass is a picnic.


    "Wow, I haven''t had a picnic outside for a long time. It''s really different from eating in the kitchen. I like the feeling of picnic." Chu Li preached while eating a chocolate bar.


    "What ghost? Is it a picnic to sit at the door?" White barren with doubt.


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately stared at Bai Huang, "Huang Bao, can you not destroy the atmosphere? I just felt good. Now you have taken it all by surprise."


    "I just told the truth, and I won''t let anyone tell the truth." Bai Huang said he was helpless.


    Take a deep breath. Chu Li let her mood return to a calm state. The most taboo during the picnic is that she is in a bad mood. She must enjoy it calmly.


    After knowing Bai Huang for such a long time, Chu Li''s patience in any aspect has increased a lot. If she is always easily annoyed by Bai Huang, she will die of Bai Huang sooner or later.


    Calm down!


    Be comfortable!


    Be steady.


    "Yo, this chocolate bar is really delicious. It''s just my favorite taste." Bai Huang holds a box of chocolate bars in his hand.


    "Ah, that box of chocolate bars is mine. I''ve kept it secretly for a long time. You can''t eat my chocolate bars!" Chu Li is going to take the chocolate bar from Bai Huang.


    Her chocolate bar is imported, and the output is not much. Now she has only one box left. The reason why she takes it out is to give it to herself. In addition, she gives it to Mu Qianlian to taste, which has nothing to do with Baihuang.


    Before Chu Li started, Bai Huang immediately bit all the remaining chocolate bars, and then put on a harmless look.


    Anyway, the chocolate bar has been bitten by him. If Chu Li still wants to grab it in this case, let Chu Li like it.


    "You... How can you be like this!"


    Seeing that all his chocolate bars were defiled by Bai Huang, Chu Li was about to break his heart on the spot. Bai Huang didn''t even leave one for himself, which was something that demons would do.


    "It''s just a box of chocolate bars. Don''t look so distressed. I''ll pay you ten boxes in the future." Bai Huang spoke while eating a chocolate bar.


    "Huang Bao, you don''t understand this wood at all. This brand of chocolate bar is not available in China. It''s not so easy to buy." Chu Li preached.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, I won''t pay." Bai Huang said plainly.


    Clenching her teeth, Chu Li was about to lose her temper. She had seen someone who deserved to be beaten, but she really didn''t see someone like Bai Huang.


    It''s not nice to say. Baihuang hasn''t been beaten since childhood, has he?


    That''s why you deserve to be beaten!


    "Ah, you two try Xizhilang jelly. It''s also delicious." Mu Qianlian is eating jelly and likes the taste of jelly very much.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li immediately removed a jelly and tasted it, "Wow, this jelly is really good to eat. It''s sour, sweet and elastic. It''s the best in the jelly industry."


    At the same time, Bai Huang also ate a jelly. It tasted really good. No wonder mu Qianlian would like it very much.


    There is an advertisement on the surface of the jelly box, Xizhilang jelly, more care and more love!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    At this juncture, a cool purple luxury sports car came quickly along the bamboo path not far away.


    "Hey? Who is that? " Chu Li looked at the direction of the bamboo path.


    "There should be guests. After all, I know there are not many people here." Mu Qianlian whispered.


    Through his own perception ability, Bai Huang already knows who is coming. As mu Qianlian guessed, the visitor is indeed a guest.


    A moment later, the purple sports car stopped next to the picnic place for the three of Bai Huang.


    At this time, Chu Li and mu Qianlian have seen who is coming. This is a very famous figure.


    "Lovely!" Chu Li stood up and immediately leaned over.


    "Brother Baihuang, sister Qianlian, sister Chu Li, Hello, I''ll disturb you." After getting off the bus, song Kexin immediately said hello to Bai Huang.


    It has been some time since the last meeting with Bai Huang and two women. Like before, song Kexin is still a shy girl in private.


    In the eyes of fans, song Kexin has always been a superstar who can easily control the stage. There is no need to say more about self-confidence. A simple look can shock people.


    However, the stage belongs to the stage. When getting along with friends, this state is what song Kexin really looks like.


    Obviously, for song Kexin, Bai Huang and her two daughters are irreplaceable friends, not to mention Bai Huang''s great kindness to her, which she will never forget.


    "Plop!"


    "Yes! Welcome to be a guest! "


    Chu Li hugged song Kexin directly. During the picnic, she had a good sister. Besides being happy, she was happy.


    After holding song Kexin contentedly for a while, Chu Li takes song Kexin to the picnic place and asks song Kexin to sit on the grass and eat together.


    However, song Kexin, who was relatively shy, didn''t sit directly on the grass with Chu Li, but said to Bai Huang and mu Qianlian: "brother Bai Huang, sister Qianlian, will I bring you trouble when I suddenly come here?"


    She shook her head with a smile. Mu Qianlian gestured to song Kexin, which was her own attitude.


    A little surprised, song Kexin couldn''t understand mu Qianlian''s gestures at all. She didn''t learn sign language.


    "Lian''er means that she is very happy that you can be a guest. Let you relax and sit down and eat together." Bai Huang helps translate.


    After listening to Bai Huang''s explanation, song Kexin immediately realized it and quickly found a place to sit down by himself.


    After opening a Xizhilang jelly, mu Qianlian handed it to song Kexin. When a guest came here, her hostess naturally wanted to treat him well.


    "Thank you, sister Qianlian." Song Kexin took the jelly and ate it happily.


    "Kexin, why did you suddenly come here this time? Is there anything you want to do with us?" Chu Li asked casually.


    "Nothing. I just happened to pass by here and wanted to visit. In fact, I just wanted to play with my two sisters. After all, I don''t have any friends here." Song Kexin is honest.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li can actually feel it. It''s really difficult for a big star like song Kexin to make friends.


    Take Chu Li for example. Out of her excellent appearance and family background, she was a friend from childhood. She didn''t even have many playmates. Until she met mu Qianlian, her life became completely different.


    On this point, mu Qianlian is undoubtedly the same. No matter she or Chu Li and song Kexin, they all think it is difficult to make friends.


    The friends mentioned here are not superficial friends as many as they want, but real friends who can accompany each other. In fact, one or two is enough.


    Therefore, everyone''s acquaintance makes mu Qianlian, Chu Li and song Kexin all very happy. Every time they get together, everyone feels very warm.


    His right hand was raised. In order to make a statement, mu Qianlian continued to gesture to song Kexin.


    After watching mu Qianlian''s gesture, song Kexin also looked at Bai Huang immediately. She was waiting for Bai Huang to translate for herself.


    "Lian''er means that if you are free in the future, you can often come and play. Anyway, our college life is very leisurely. We can get together at any time. There is no problem eating, shopping and watching movies." Bai Huang translated while eating grapes.


    "Thank you, sister Qianlian. If I have time, I will come often. I''m really happy with you. It''s much better than mixed entertainment." Song Kexin said with a smile.


    "By the way, Kexin, didn''t sister Lin Zhu come with you? I haven''t seen her appear for a long time." Chu Li said.


    "Sister Lin Zhu, in fact, she left a little earlier. She felt that her skills were not enough, so she wanted to find some fierce places to exercise herself. This is sister Lin Zhu''s own arrangement, and I can''t persuade her. After all, she is such a cool and handsome girl." Song Kexin explained truthfully.


    "They are so powerful that they want to continue to grow stronger. Sister Lin Zhu is really a model among our girls." Chu Li made a serious evaluation.


    For the Lin Zhu mentioned by song Kexin and Chu Li, up to now, Baihuang still has a deep imagination.


    This is not for any other reason, but because Lin Zhu is really special. She is a so-called power in the world and a natural power. She is completely different from ordinary humans.


    "I think sister Lin Zhu will be very happy to be evaluated by sister Chu Li." Song Kexin said.


    "Anyway, Kexin, you held a concert in Chang''an last week, right? I saw a live video on the Internet. You look really beautiful dressed as a flower fairy. No wonder countless boys will be crazy for you. If I were a man, I would never be able to resist your charm. Oh, no, even if I were a girl, I still can''t resist your charm!" Chu Li said excitedly.


    For Chu Li''s character of orange in orange, song Kexin, who got used to it early, wouldn''t mind. It''s a great honor for her to get the favor of Chu Li''s sister.


    "If sister Chu Li is interested, you can continue to be a guest at the next concert. Then we can play the flower fairy together, which will surprise the audience." Song Kexin said.


    "No, no, it''s enough to experience once. Such a big stage is not suitable for me." Chu Li gave a reply.


    I remember the last time Chu Li was a guest at Song Kexin''s concert, not to mention how nervous she was. The cheers of the audience became louder and louder. As long as there was a little problem, it would have incalculable consequences,


    So, compared with extremely tense occasions, Chu Li still prefers such a leisurely occasion as now, eating doughnuts and drinking mango milkshakes, and living a happy life.


    Great!


    "Well, as long as sister Chu Li is interested, you can always tell me Oh, and sister Qianlian is the same. I''m looking forward to forming a dream team with you." Song Kexin was full of joy.


    "Kexin, you also saw the annular eclipse just now. Is there a super beautiful one?" Chu Li said quickly.


    "Well, I see. I was driving. After a few eyes, my eyes tingled. It took too much time." Song Kexin replied.


    "Hee hee, it''s better for lian''er to think about it. I bought sunglasses in advance. I don''t have to worry about being hurt by the annular eclipse." Chu Li said.


    "No wonder there are astronomical telescopes next to you. It turns out that you are having a picnic while watching the annular eclipse. It''s so interesting." Song Kexin sighed.


    "It''s all arranged by lian''er. She''s my intimate little cotton padded jacket. It''s so happy to have her." Chu Li praised mu Qianlian without stint.


    Hearing this, song Kexin agreed and nodded his head. In her eyes, mu Qianlian has always been a very careful sister, perfect and provocative.


    Taking out his mobile phone from his pocket, song Kexin opened a photo in his mobile phone. This is one of the photos mu Qianlian released in his circle of friends last night, that is, the sunset photo between Bai Huang and two women.


    "Brother Baihuang and his two sisters went to dolphin bay yesterday, right? I''ve been there once before. The environment there was very good. At that time, I saw several dolphins. They were super cute." Song Kexin said.


    "What, what! There were dolphins there. We didn''t see anything at that time, but it was fate that the baby witnessed the mermaid in the middle of the night. " Chu Li said casually.


    Staring wide, song Kexin was stunned when he heard the news. Everyone has heard the legend of the mermaid, even her.


    Moreover, song Kexin is the most favorite mermaid!


    "Brother Bai... Bai Huang, did you really see the mermaid last night?" Song Kexin asked.


    "Well, yes, I did see it. It looks the same as in the story, that is, the head of a man and the body of a fish." Bai Huang replied.


    "Where did brother Baihuang see the mermaid?" Song Kexin asked.


    "I don''t know. The fog was so heavy that I couldn''t tell the specific location. It was a fantastic experience. I can''t tell clearly." Bai Huang said again.


    His eyes lit up and he learned that the mermaid really existed. Song Kexin was going to burst his watch with excitement. It''s really the biggest thing in the world


    "Dong Dong!" He reached out and knocked on the watermelon twice. When Chu Li looked at himself, mu Qianlian immediately made a simple gesture to Chu Li.


    Chu Li, who understood the gesture, naturally replied the OK gesture to Mu Qianlian.


    But this time, Bai Huang didn''t understand what mu Qianlian wanted to express. It seems that this is a code between mu Qianlian and Chu Li, so others can''t translate it.


    "Are you two secretly plotting something?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Huang Baobao, this evening, lianer and I are going to take you to a place. In addition, since Kexin has come, it''s natural to take Kexin." Chu Li preached.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Huang then asked.


    Suddenly, Chu Li smiled meaningfully and replied, "baby, don''t forget that there are many little fans in Kyoto!"

 Chapter 797

    "Ha? What is a little fan? I''m an ordinary young man. Where is a little fan. " Bai Huang said.


    From Chu Li''s look, Bai Huang had seen that something was wrong, as if he had something to do with being caught by Chu Li.


    But Bai Huang thought about it. He really didn''t have any handle. He didn''t know what medicine Chu Li sold in his gourd.


    "Wild baby, you should still remember little Laurie Huanhuan?" Chu Li gave Bai Huang a hint.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Huang immediately understood Chu Li''s meaning. It turned out that Chu Li''s little fan sister meant Huanhuan.


    Before Bai Huang and mu Qianlian settled in Kyoto, they helped an orphanage with Li Yu and Xu Qian, and subsequently provided a lot of funds for the reconstruction of the dilapidated orphanage.


    At that time, Chu Li was abroad, so she did not participate in this matter. Since Chu Li knew the existence of Huanhuan little girl, it must be what mu Qianlian told Chu Li. This is a direct answer.


    Bai Huang glanced at mu Qianlian with his eyes moving, and mu Qianlian responded by smiling faintly at Bai Huang. Obviously, both of them knew what each other was thinking.


    "In other words, I''m going to the orphanage in the evening, right?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Well, Congratulations, you guessed right!" Chu Li said with a smile.


    "Happy little Laurie? orphanage? What are sister Chu Li and brother Bai Huang talking about? I don''t understand at all. " Song Kexin was full of doubts.


    Sitting next to song Kexin, Chu Li said, "Kexin, things are actually like this, so, so, so..."


    After spending a little time, Chu Li explained everything to song Kexin.


    "How nice. Would you like to go with us in the evening?" After explaining, Chu Li immediately asked song Kexin for his opinions.


    "Yes, since brother Baihuang and his two sisters want to visit the children in the orphanage, I must follow them. We''ll buy some gifts at that time. Children like gifts best." Song Kexin looked very happy.


    After a chat, the journey after the evening is determined to be completed. Everyone is ready to go to the orphanage.


    Time flies by.


    After having a picnic all afternoon, Bai Huang and three women left the lakeside villa together when the sky was a little yellow.


    When I passed the supermarket on the way, the three women were responsible for purchasing and bought a lot of gifts, such as clothes, daily necessities, snacks and so on.


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, according to his previous memory, Bai Huang smoothly took his three daughters to the orphanage.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Bai Huang looked at the repaired orphanage in front of him. It looked much better now than the dilapidated picture before.


    There is a sign above the orphanage, which reads'' dawn orphanage '', which is different from before.


    "Dawn, good name." Mu Qianlian said.


    "Yes, it is indeed a good name. It represents hope and light." Bai Huang agrees.


    "Although this orphanage is not very big, the architectural style looks so comfortable. I like it here." Chu Li preached.


    Aside, song Kexin was very surprised, because she really heard mu Qianlian just now.


    Although this is not the first time song Kexin has heard mu Qianlian speak, song Kexin is very surprised and excited whenever mu Qianlian speaks.


    In fact, song Kexin is a voice control, and the voice of Mu Qianlian undoubtedly has a great attraction to her. After all, every word of Mu Qianlian seems precious.


    "Ah! Why are you here! "


    At this time, in the house of the orphanage, a woman came out with an extremely surprised expression.


    The woman''s name is Xu Xiang. She is the president of the orphanage. In the past, when the orphanage had no money, Xu Xiang had been selling iron to maintain the expenses of the orphanage. She is a very competent president.


    "Aunt Dean, long time no see. Let''s come and have a look at the orphanage." Bai Huang took the initiative to say hello.


    Seeing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian arrive, Xu Xiang is not to mention how happy they are. For the whole orphanage, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are both noble people among noble people, as well as two other teachers who have not arrived.


    "Don''t stand outside. Tell me what you have in advance." Xu Xiang hurriedly greeted the guests.


    Later, Bai Huang and her three daughters followed Xu Xiang into the orphanage, then sat on the stone chairs in the middle of the house and sat around the table.


    "Aunt, we bought some gifts for the orphanage. Would you like to help you move to your room?" Chu Li still carried big and small bags in her hand.


    Mu Qianlian and song Kexin are the same. They buy as many gifts as possible, and they are almost unable to carry them.


    "No, no, you all put it on the ground. On behalf of the children, I thank you for your gift." Xu Xiang quickly thanked him.


    "Aunt Dean, why are you alone in the yard? I didn''t hear any other voices." Bai Huang asked.


    "Oh, you said those children. Now the children are more naughty. They all ran to the stream to play. They should come back later." Xu Xiang replied.


    "It''s easy for so many children to go out and play together." Chu Li said with some worry.


    "No, there is Huanhuan to lead you. As the Dean, I can have a hundred hearts. Although Huanhuan''s girl is young, she is very mature psychologically, just like a little adult." Xu Xiang said with a smile.


    "Huanhuan, I really want to see her earlier." Chu Li is full of expectation. She wants to know what kind of existence it will be for the little girl Huanhuan appreciated by Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Surprised, Xu Xiang said to Bai Huang, "by the way, Xiao Huang, didn''t those two teachers come with you?"


    "You say sister Xu Qian and Sister Li Yu. They are now college counselors. They are usually busy, so I didn''t bother them this time." Bai Huang replied.


    "You are all good people. If it weren''t for your help, the orphanage wouldn''t be so beautiful. This is the blessing of all the children." While talking, Xu Xiang glanced around the orphanage with infinite emotion.


    "Aunt Dean, don''t be so polite. We just did a small favor." Bai Huang said modestly.


    "Xiao Huang, please help me introduce. The other two girls you brought this time are..." Xu Xiang looked at Chu Li and song Kexin and deeply marveled at the young beauty of the two women.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang introduced one by one: "the person sitting on the left is Chu Li, and the person sitting on the right is song Kexin."


    "Hello, two little girls. You are so beautiful when you meet for the first time." Xu Xiang looked surprised.


    "No, no, aunt joked. We look very ordinary. There is no saying whether we are beautiful or not." Chu Li quickly waved her hand. She had to keep a low profile when it was time to keep a low profile.


    "Thank you, aunt." Song Kexin, who was relatively upright, directly accepted it.


    Watching song Kexin quietly, Xu Xiang gradually frowned, as if he was deliberately looking at Song Kexin.


    "Well, what''s the matter with aunt staring at me?" Song Kexin asked.


    "I just think you look familiar, and your name seems familiar. It seems that I have seen you on TV, the one who sings very well." Xu Xiang pondered.


    Chuli quickly explained, "aunt, Kexin is a big star in our country. Fans all over the country. The person my aunt saw on TV should be Kexin right."


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that I should have the opportunity to witness the stars. No wonder I have such temperament." Xu Xiang preached.


    "No, aunt joked." Song Kexin felt the back of his head and was more or less embarrassed.


    "Do you want to drink water? I''ll get it for you in the room. I''ve just cooked some pots of hot water." Xu Xiang asked.


    "Don''t bother. We just come and sit down and visit everyone here." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Hearing this, Xu Xiang nodded silently, and then looked at Bai Huang while watching the silent mu Qianlian.


    "You two are really getting married. Just sitting like this, I think you two are a special match." Xu Xiang suddenly said.


    Taking out the colored pen and cardboard from his carry on bag, mu Qianlian wrote with a smile: "I always think so at this point."


    He hurriedly got up and gathered behind mu Qianlian. Chu Li hurriedly asked Xu Xiang, "what about us? What about us? Do I look like a special match with lian''er? I mean sisterhood."


    "Hahaha, don''t join in the fun. The two of them are god-given. Why did you talk about sisterhood?" Xu Xiang was amused.


    "Sister Chu Li is so lively. I like sister Chu Li very much." Song Kexin preached.


    "Hey, the world of two people really can''t accommodate the existence of a third person." With a sigh, Chu Li silently returned to his position.


    "Mother Dean! We''re back! "


    Outside the orphanage, a very soft and cute voice came in.


    At the same time, there are many children laughing outside, which means that the children in the orphanage have returned.


    Within seconds, a little girl walked into the orphanage with a group of children. Even among a group of people, the little girl''s sense of existence was particularly explosive.


    "Ah! Brother Bai Huang! Thousand pity sister! "


    The little girl ran forward with joy.


    First, she hugged mu Qianlian. Then, the little girl was holding Bai Huang all the time. With her petite figure, she could only hold Bai Huang to her waist.


    "Huanhuan, long time no see. You''ve grown taller." Bai Huang touched the little girl''s head.


    Now the little girl holding Baihuang is the joy who worshipped Baihuang before. She is also the child king of this orphanage. All other children call her eldest sister.


    "Of course, time has passed for a long time. It would be very strange if I didn''t grow tall." He spoke with a smile.


    "Is this child Huanhuan? Sure enough, he is a beauty. When he grows up, he will certainly become a graceful beauty." Chu Li said sincerely.


    "What a lovely little girl. People can''t help touching their head." Song Kexin preached.


    Later, he found that there were two big sisters next to him. Huanhuan quickly spoke to Chu Li and song Kexin: "Hello, two big sisters. I''m Huanhuan. Nice to meet you!"


    Huanhuan''s hospitality at the moment is really an adult, that is, serious and formal.


    "Wow, it''s so polite. Huanhuan, come here and let your sister hold you." Chu Li''s love for her sister poured out. She especially liked polite children.


    "Well, compared with being held by my big sister, I''d better stay next to brother Baihuang." Huanhuan shook her head and refused, holding Bai Huang''s hands.


    Dressed as a casual look at the white eye, Chu Lu''s eyes implied meaning, no doubt is to want to make complaints about white waste.


    Chu Li knew the truth from a long time ago. As we all know, Bai Huang is a true little Lori killer, especially vulnerable to little Lori''s love.


    There are eight words. Chu Li must find a time to tell Bai Huang.


    Starting in three years, the highest death penalty!


    Reaching out and touching Huanhuan''s head, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "Huanhuan, we brought you a lot of snacks and toys. You can share them for everyone."


    "Good sister Qianlian!" Huanhuan immediately responded, full of a sense of mission.


    Then Huanhuan immediately said to the other children, "brothers and sisters, please move your things to the room. Brothers and sisters have brought us a lot of things."


    "Thank you, brother and sister!"


    Many children thanked in unison. Even if they were all children, they also paid great attention to politeness and would not be robbed by snacks or toys.


    These children are real family members, Huanhuan is their common sister, and Xu Xiang is their common mother.


    In an orderly way, many children moved gifts to their rooms.


    At the same time, many children are secretly watching Baihuang and sannv.


    All the little boys were wondering if they could be as handsome as Bai Huang when they grew up.


    All the little girls are thinking about whether they can be as beautiful as three women when they grow up.


    This is a kind of childlike innocence of children. They all look forward to what they will look like when they grow up and hope that they can grow up quickly.


    As everyone knows, in the adult world, we all hope that we can go back to childhood


    Several pieces of candy were pulled out of her pocket, and Huanhuan distributed the candy she collected to the three women and Xu Xiang, the dean''s mother.


    "Thank you for the candy given by Huanhuan. It tastes sweet and delicious." Chu Li preached while eating sugar.


    "Huanhuan is so brave that she is willing to take out the children''s favorite candy. She is worthy of being the child king." Song Kexin said with a smile.


    "No, in fact, these are what the dean''s mother taught me. Besides, you are all friends of brother Bai Huang and sister Qian Lian. Of course, I should take good care of you." Huanhuan preached very seriously.


    As soon as the voice fell, Huanhuan sat on Bai Huang''s lap and personally handed the remaining candy to Bai Huang''s mouth, "brother Bai Huang, eat it. This is the last one. It''s my favorite pineapple flavor. I only give it to you."


    "Cough!"


    At the same time, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and song Kexin coughed one after another.

 Chapter 798

    Hearing that the three women coughed at the same time, little Lori Huanhuan immediately asked, "three sisters, are you not feeling well?"


    With a look of embarrassment, mu Qianlian shook her head silently. She can''t show her true intention. As an adult, can she still be jealous of children?


    Even if you really eat it, you can''t admit it. Otherwise, wouldn''t you look too stingy?


    "Well, I just have a dry throat. It''s no big deal." Chu Li smiled calmly and was also pretending his true intention.


    "My throat just itched a little, so I coughed out accidentally." Song Kexin quickly found a reason to explain.


    Out of the identity of the big sister, no matter mu Qianlian or Chu Li and song Kexin, they can''t put pressure on little Laurie Huanhuan.


    Because of this, the only object they can exert pressure on is the white one.


    Bai Huang is also an adult. You should know what information they are implying.


    Don''t forget, starting in three years, the highest death penalty!


    Habitually touching Huanhuan''s small head, Bai Huang said gently, "Huanhuan, eat the last candy yourself."


    "Why? Does brother Bai Huang dislike my candy? This pineapple candy is very precious to me. I can''t bear to eat it at ordinary times." Huanhuan is particularly frustrated and thinks she is an unattractive child.


    "No, don''t think too much. I have some high blood sugar now, so I can''t eat sweet things. How can I dislike barren candy? I appreciate your kindness. If you eat it, it means I eat it. Understand?" Bai Huang expounds.


    "Oh! So it is! " After listening to Bai Huang''s explanation, little Lori''s happy mood suddenly recovered, "OK, I''ll eat candy for Bai Huang''s brother."


    After unpacking the candy, little Laurie ate the candy happily and contentedly. As expected, she still couldn''t resist the delicious candy. She was intoxicated as soon as she ate the candy.


    He sighed silently in his heart. Bai Huang had to sigh about his difficult situation.


    For mu Qianlian, Chu Li and song Kexin coughing at the same time just now, Bai Huang naturally knows what this means.


    Let''s not talk about the mentality of Chu Li and song Kexin, but for mu Qianlian''s girlfriend, her cough white famine can never be ignored.


    In retrospect, once mu Qianlian was jealous to some extent, he had to take out the washboard after he went home. It was really terrible.


    The so-called three women in one play, now coupled with a little Laurie, Bai Huang feels inexplicably that he is in a sea of knife and fire, not a comfortable and peaceful orphanage.


    "Do you four young people want to stay for dinner tonight? I''ll cook later. If you don''t mind plain food, you can eat together." Dean Xu Xiang preached.


    "Yes, yes, all my brothers and sisters stay for dinner. The dean''s mother''s craft is great. All the meals are super delicious!" Said little Laurie excitedly.


    After looking at the three women, Bai Huang handed over the decision-making power to the three women. He had no problem. There was nothing bad about plain food.


    After taking a look at each other, the three women finally made a common decision.


    "Well, let''s stay for dinner tonight and disturb the dean''s aunt." Chu Li said politely.


    "You''re welcome. There are more people. Children like you very much, especially Huanhuan. I''d like you to stay for a while." Dean Xu Xiang smiled very happily. She always liked to entertain guests and was also very lively.


    "The dean''s mother is right. I love my brother and sister!" Little Laurie preached happily.


    However, the words of little Lori Huanhuan made the three women completely unconvinced.


    If it weren''t for the fact that little Lori Huanhuan was young, she couldn''t have any plans, otherwise the three women would feel that little Lori Huanhuan actually had a lot of premeditation in her heart.


    Why do you say that?


    Just at this moment, the three women can see clearly with their own eyes. Little Lori Huanhuan is not only sitting on Bai Huang''s thigh, but also leaning against Bai Huang''s chest. People who don''t know the situation may really think that little Lori Huanhuan and Bai Huang are brothers and sisters!


    Affinity is too strong!


    This makes the three women have to sigh silently in their hearts. Being young is good for being young. No matter what they do, adults often can''t blame them.


    What a cheat!


    "You sit here and I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare food." After that, Dean Xu Xiang got up and left first.


    Looking at the back of Dean Xu Xiang, Chu Li sincerely said, "aunt Dean is really a good person. She has adopted so many children at the same time. She is the angel of the world."


    "Of course, the dean''s mother is the greatest existence in my eyes, and so do my brothers and sisters. If the dean''s mother didn''t take care of us, we would have starved to death." Little Laurie preached happily.


    "I have decided that from now on, I will always support Chenxi orphanage and never let the children here starve!" Song Kexin said very seriously.


    "No, big sister. The dean''s mother said that the living funds of our orphanage have been enough and can no longer accept external funds. Although we are an orphanage, we can''t hoard money in the name of the orphanage. It''s not good." Little Laurie explained happily.


    "Huanhuan, you are so young, but you know so much. It''s amazing." Song Kexin smiled and praised.


    "Hee hee, no, even if the big sister praises me so much, I won''t be happy easily." Little Laurie replied happily and shyly.


    "Cough!" At this time, Chu Li coughed again, "Huanhuan, you have been sitting on brother Baihuang''s legs for so long and have been holding him with both hands, which will make brother Baihuang uncomfortable, so you''d better come down and sit next to us and chat."


    Hearing this, little Lori Huanhuan looked up at Bai Huang in surprise, "brother Bai Huang, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Little Lori is so happy and cute that Bai Huang is really unable to resist. This has nothing to do with any other factors. Lovely children are just likable and difficult to refuse.


    "Well, actually, I''m not particularly difficult..." Bai Huang stopped immediately before he finished a paragraph.


    In an instant, even if Bai Huang didn''t look at mu Qianlian in front of him, he still felt the continuous cold from mu Qianlian.


    Of course, mu Qianlian could not pass the chill to little Laurie Huanhuan. It was completely passed on to Bai Huang, making Bai Huang cool all over.


    In other words, mu Qianlian, who doesn''t want to bully children, can only bully Bai Huang''s boyfriend.


    Who makes Bai Huang so happy!


    Quickly adjust your mood. Bai Huang immediately said to little Laurie Huanhuan, "Huanhuan, for your safety, you''d better sit next to me!"


    "Huh? Safe? When is Huanhuan unsafe? " Little Laurie Huanhuan was puzzled. She didn''t know what Baihuang meant.


    "You are still young and don''t understand some things. Just listen to your brother. My brother can''t hurt you." Bai Huang continued.


    "Oh, well, I''m a good boy. I listen to brother Bai Huang." Leaving Bai Huang''s thigh, Huanhuan sat next to her.


    But Huanhuan still feels very strange. As a child, she doesn''t understand what adults think.


    Ah, my Lord, how strange!


    With his eyes moving, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sitting opposite looked at each other. It was obvious that mu Qianlian had relaxed a lot compared with his previous state.


    Bai Huang found that the deeper the relationship between lovers, the easier it is to be jealous.


    In the past, mu Qianlian basically only ate adult vinegar. Now, even children''s Vinegar began to eat. The air has been filled with sour taste.


    Of course, Bai Huang doesn''t mind mu Qianlian''s jealous psychology. It''s still the previous sentence that his girlfriend is always the best!


    Shaking her legs, little Laurie, who was in a particularly happy mood, began to sing a song, "I''m a painter with strong painting skills. I want to paint the new house very beautiful..."


    Looking at such a pure little Lori Huanhuan nearby, mu Qianlian couldn''t help reaching out and touching Huanhuan''s small head. It felt really comfortable, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    "Huanhuan, do you have anything special you want? Our three sisters can meet your wishes." Chu Li said.


    "Yes, yes, I do have a wish, but I don''t think the three sisters will agree, so I''d better not say." Huanhuan lowers her head.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter what your wish is, our three sisters will try their best to satisfy you and never lie." Chu Li said again.


    "Then I said, in fact, my wish is very simple. I just hope the three sisters can lend brother Baihuang to me for a day. I want to play with brother Baihuang everywhere, go shopping, eat, take a walk and watch movies. I feel very happy just thinking about it." Laugh and talk.


    Huanhuan said these words and immediately let the three women stay.


    Darling, for a moment, the three women thought that little Lori Huanhuan was already an adult. Otherwise, how could they think of some pictures of dating in their mind?


    And still dating Bai Huang!


    Are you sure it''s a child''s mind


    "Well, Huanhuan, you have to ask lian''er about this question. Lian''er is the only girlfriend of Huang Baobao. Kexin and I are not." Chu Li said.


    "Sister Chu Li is right. The decision-making power of this kind of thing is only in the hands of sister Qian Lian. We don''t have any decision-making power." Song Kexin agrees.


    At this time, Huanhuan''s small eyes are silently watching and admiring Qianlian. What kind of reply will the beautiful big sister in her eyes make?


    In the face of Huanhuan''s pitiful eyes, even if it is a state of mind of admiring thousands of pity, there are still some unbearable.


    Children like Huanhuan are too hard to refuse


    However, for things that should be rejected, mu Qianlian still has to refuse ruthlessly!


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian wrote quietly on the cardboard: "no, Huanhuan, I''m sorry, I can''t lend you the wasteland."


    "Oh, not for a day, sister Qianlian, my most beautiful, gentle and considerate big sister, can''t you really lend brother Baihuang to me for a day, Wuwuwuwu!" Huanhuan began to act like a spoiled child, which is the essence of children.


    Such a cute state makes mu Qianlian''s heart really crisp. Children''s eyes are always so clean and there are no distractions at all.


    No matter how high and cold people are, they can''t catch Huanhuan''s move.


    However, mu Qianlian still has to bear the emotion to refuse!


    With a gentle color, mu Qianlian continued to write on the cardboard: "Huanhuan, if I lend my boyfriend to you for one day, it also means that I will lose my boyfriend for one day. Therefore, I can''t agree to your request anyway. I really can''t live without my boyfriend. Your brother Baihuang is too excellent and makes me too addicted. I can''t live without him, Do you understand? "


    After reading the content written by mu Qianlian, Huanhuan nodded very positively, "well, I see. Sister Qianlian and brother Baihuang are inseparable from each other. I can''t selfishly want to borrow brother Baihuang, because brother Baihuang belongs to sister Qianlian!"


    After a silent smile, mu Qianlian went on to write: "he is indeed my right, but at the same time, I will always be his. This is a mutual relationship."


    "Wow, I admire the feelings between sister Qianlian and brother Baihuang. Is this what adults often say about love? Can I have such love when I grow up?" Huanhuan asks questions.


    "Love is a wonderful thing. No one knows when love will come, but if you find that love will come, you must grasp it. Don''t let love lose." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Well, I see!" Huanhuan immediately responded, and then asked curiously, "sister Qianlian, I want to gossip about whether you chased brother Baihuang first or brother Baihuang chased you first. I guess brother Baihuang took the initiative."


    Shaking his head, mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard: "no, you guessed wrong. In this matter, I chased the famine first. I took the initiative first."


    "Oh, it turns out that girls can also take the initiative to pursue boys. I always thought that girls must be reserved, otherwise they will scare boys." Speak with joy.


    "When love really comes, it doesn''t matter whether you are reserved or not. Taking the initiative is the most important!" Mu Qianlian writes the core.


    "The love between boys and girls is indeed broad and profound..." Huanhuan sighed.


    Chu Li and song Kexin are both very happy. Mu Qianlian and little Laurie Huanhuan suddenly start talking about love. Don''t mention how funny the picture is.


    Bai Huang was also happy. He didn''t expect that mu Qianlian was quite good at dealing with children. In a few words, he became one with little Laurie.


    With a relaxed and leisurely atmosphere, time passes bit by bit.


    He had dinner with the children in the orphanage. At about eight o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang and the three girls left the orphanage together.


    This trip is very meaningful, at least for Bai Huang and sannv.


    Lying on the seat, Chu Li talked to Bai Huang who was driving¡° Barren baby, are you Lori control? Can you give me an accurate answer? "


    "Is this important?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Of course it''s important!" Chu Li spoke at once.


    "Well, let me be frank. I just like children, not Laurie." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Oh, I see. You want to have children with lian''er earlier, right? Just have sex!" Chu Li was suddenly enlightened.


    "Poof!"


    In the back seat, mu Qianlian just drank a mouthful of water and sprayed it directly.

 Chapter 799

    God, Chu Li''s sudden line made mu Qianlian lose his mood directly.


    For no reason, what does Chu Li imply in the end? Although everyone is an adult, there is no need to imply so obviously.


    It was so sudden


    Bai Huang, who was relatively calm, didn''t open his mouth to reply to Chu Li. He thought he didn''t hear anything.


    "Huh? Sister Chu Li, what do you mean by that sentence just now? Why can''t I understand it? " Song Kexin raised questions.


    "Oh, Kexin, why are you so simple? What I just meant was... Ah!"


    Before Chu Li went on, she couldn''t help crying.


    The main reason is that mu Qianlian has pinched Chu Li''s face and still used some strength, so that Chu Li can''t go on at all.


    "Well, well, pity, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I won''t talk nonsense anymore." Chu Li quickly apologized.


    Ao Jiao glanced at Chu Li, which was a gentle warning from mu Qianlian to Chu Li. If Chu Li was allowed to continue talking, she would really be ashamed.


    And don''t forget that there is Kexin in the car. What if you teach the simple and kind Kexin bad? You should learn to protect your simple sister.


    After that, Bai Huang and three women returned to the lakeside villa. The current time is more than eight o''clock. Therefore, song Kexin didn''t leave in a hurry and wanted to stay in the lakeside villa for a while.


    Out of Mu Qianlian''s proposal, a group of people went to the nearby lake and sat by the lake blowing the night wind. At the same time, they also soaked their feet in the lake. They can enjoy as much as they want.


    "It''s summer now, but the lake here is so cold, just like the spring in the mountains. It''s incredible." Song Kexin sighed.


    "When I first soaked my feet here, I also felt very incredible. Such a comfortable place can be called heaven on earth." Chu Li followed.


    Shaking two long legs, mu Qianlian made waves on the lake. The atmosphere was too comfortable, which made mu Qianlian feel like a child.


    "Wild baby, why don''t you say a word and think secretly there?" Chu Li looked at the white wasteland nearby.


    "I didn''t think about anything, just enjoying it quietly." Bai Huang is back.


    Taking back his sight to Baihuang, Chu Li suddenly stood up, "I suddenly have a proposal. I don''t know what you think."


    "Sister Chu Li, tell me. We''re listening." Song Kexin spoke.


    "Hee hee, my proposal is very simple. Anyway, there are no other people here, and the water level here is just suitable. The water quality is very clear, and there are many big stones to cover it. So let''s take a bath in the lake tonight!" Chu Li spoke out his ideas.


    "Ah? Take a bath in the lake? " Hearing the news, song Kexin was shocked. She thought it was a good proposal, but it turned out to be such a thing.


    It is undeniable that the lake in front of him is really excellent, but taking a bath in this open-air natural environment is something song Kexin never thought of.


    Just imagine that song Kexin will have a particularly shy feeling. It is difficult to accept this relatively open way of bathing for the moment.


    Besides, don''t forget that not all the people present are girls, and there is Bai Huang, a boy


    Touching her forehead, mu Qianlian was a little helpless. Although she was not surprised by Chu Li''s whimsical, Chu Li''s idea this time was really too sudden.


    Unexpectedly, he wanted to invite everyone to take a bath in the natural lake. What did Chu Li think?


    In contrast, Bai Huang once again thought he didn''t hear anything. Anyway, Chu Li''s proposal object is only mu Qianlian and Chu Li. It''s impossible to count himself as the opposite sex.


    Seeing that others looked very strange, Chu Li said, "what''s the matter? Is there any problem with my proposal? Don''t you want to try a more wild bath? "


    "Well, sister Chu Li, I''m sorry. I''d better forget it. I really can''t accept this wildness..." Song Kexin replied shyly.


    Shaking her head, mu Qianlian also showed Chu Li that she refused to take a bath. If Chu Li really wanted to pursue wildness, the only thing she could do was to help Chu Li watch around.


    Knowing that song Kexin and mu Qianlian all withdrew, Chu Li had to put his last hope on Bai Huang, "Huang Bao, you''re a boy. You shouldn''t be as shy as lian''er and Kexin. How about going to the lake with me?"


    "Ha? What''s the matter? You count me in it? " Bai Huang felt very puzzled.


    "Of course, everyone is his own. How can I ignore you? Just give me a happy word, hi PI or not!" Chu Li asked.


    "No!" Bai Huang gave a second back.


    What kind of joke is this? Chu Li even invited herself to take a bath in the lake. It''s really some head iron.


    "Hum, since you don''t want to release the wild with me, I''ll go to the lake alone. I can have a good time alone!" Chu Li spoke angrily.


    Then Chu Li immediately walked to the lake.


    It is worth noting that Chu Li will look back at Bai Huang and the two women every step to observe the reaction of Bai Huang and the two women.


    When the lake water reached the knee position, Chu Li immediately ran back to the shore, where did he have the idea of moving on.


    "What''s the matter, sister Chu Li, have you given up releasing your wildness?" Song Kexin asked.


    "Cough, I suddenly remembered something. I''m just a little uncomfortable today. I can''t stay in cold water for a long time, so I''d better release the wild again at another time. Don''t worry." Chu Li said with a forced smile.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chu Li''s words ended, which made Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and song Kexin laugh.


    Chu Li was so angry just now and embarrassed now. It was all made by Chu Li himself. I can''t blame anyone else.


    Suddenly he was laughed at by Bai Huang and two women at the same time. Even if Chu Li had a thick skin, he was still a little embarrassed.


    Is it difficult? Was she really so proud just now?


    Should, probably, maybe... No?


    "Sister Chu Li, I suddenly found that you are really cute. I rarely see adults and childlike innocence like you. I hope sister Chu Li can keep it all the time. You are the most lovely!" Song Kexin preached sincerely.


    In order to cooperate with song Kexin, mu Qianlian immediately nodded. She fully agreed with song Kexin. If someone said Chu Li was not cute, she was definitely the first to refuse.


    Chu Li is one of the most lovely girls in the world!


    "Ah ah! You two laugh at me. I''ll fight with you! " Chu Li immediately fights with mu Qianlian and song Kexin.


    After a while, it was not enough just to fight on the shore. Chu Li and two women started fighting in the lake. They were splashing water on each other and had a good time.


    The picture of three beauties splashing water on each other together is undoubtedly a beautiful scene. Even if others want to see it, they will never have a chance to see it.


    The only person who can see this beautiful scenery is only white wasteland.


    However, Bai Huang didn''t want to enjoy such beautiful scenery. Even if the three women were all wet, so what? The so-called gentleman was frank, how could he indulge in female sex.


    Just calm down.


    Close your eyes, Baihuang quietly enjoys the gifts of nature, blowing the oncoming evening wind and soaking your feet in the cold lake water. It''s really cool.


    What does it have to do with yourself?


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, when Bai Huang thought so, he suddenly became a drowned chicken.


    There is no doubt that the reason for this situation is that the three women threw water on him madly, and even mu Qianlian participated in it.


    "Huang Huang, don''t sit there alone in a daze. Come and play with us." Chu Li said with a smile that she was the one who poured the most. She was deeply afraid that Bai Huang could not become a drowned chicken.


    "Yes, yes, everyone is playing. Brother Baihuang can''t sit there alone. It''s too lonely." Song Kexin followed.


    "Wow!"


    In order to give his position, mu Qianlian, who kept silent, poured a body of lake water on Bai Huang again.


    Maybe she''s really naughty this time, but it''s really fun


    "I said, if you three do this again, don''t blame me for being rude." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Huang got a reply, which was directly the common splashing of the three women.


    If the three women were afraid of Baihuang, they would not have taken the initiative to attack Baihuang just now. Once they launched an attack, they must have made full psychological preparations.


    Who is afraid of who.


    Standing in the water slowly, with a few "clatters", Bai Huang splashed the lake water on the three women. He can''t always be in a passive situation. He must take the initiative in his own hands.


    Under the night, in the lake, Bai Huang and three women interacted noisily as if they were celebrating the water sprinkling Festival.


    It was not until about 10 o''clock in the evening that Bai Huang and the three women left the lake. After fighting in the wild for such a long time, even if Bai Huang was not tired, the three women were very tired.


    As everyone was wet, the first time they entered the villa, they went into the bathroom in batches, bathed one by one and changed into dry clothes.


    After a while, Bai Huang sat alone in the hall. He took a bath on the first floor, and the three women went to the second floor to take a bath.


    With bursts of footsteps, the three women who took a bath and changed their clothes came down from the second floor.


    Song Kexin didn''t bring her own clothes this time, so her changed clothes are full of pity. Although it''s a little bigger, it still fits, at least it won''t seem particularly strange.


    Later, on the sofa next to Baihuang, the three women sat down respectively, and the hall suddenly had a steady stream of hair fragrance.


    "Well, sister Qianlian, sister Chu Li, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first." Song Kexin said.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian took a colored pen and cardboard from the table and quickly wrote: "it''s unsafe for you to leave alone in the wilderness. You''d better sleep here tonight. Anyway, it''s not the first time."


    "Ah? It''s not good. I''ve already rashly disturbed you this time. If you still sleep here tonight, it will be too much trouble for you. " Song Kexin felt very embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. If you continue to refuse, you''ll be too outspoken." Mu Qianlian continued to write.


    "Then... Okay." Song Kexin should come down with him.


    "Yeah! I feel happy to have Kexin to sleep with me and lian''er tonight. " Chu Li preached.


    Hearing this, song Kexin was immediately surprised, "ah? Don''t I sleep alone tonight? Why am I with sister Chu Li and sister Qian Lian? "


    "Hee hee, Kexin, it''s wrong to sleep alone. It''s the right choice to sleep together. Very interesting things will happen late at night." Chu Li said meaningfully.


    "Interesting things?" Song Kexin didn''t understand for a moment. She felt as if she had fallen into a pit and couldn''t get out at all.


    After that, we sat in the hall and started chatting. There was one more person in the villa tonight, which was naturally more lively.


    In the early morning, Bai Huang and the three women went back to their rooms to rest.


    Of course, Baihuang, who sleeps alone, is very quiet, but mu Qianlian''s room over there often makes some strange sounds.


    As for what strange method, it is completely impossible to distinguish. Who knows what is happening there.


    Maybe girls just like to toss around in the middle of the night.


    At noon the next day, in the early hours of twelve o''clock, there was a smell of vegetables in the kitchen.


    The person in charge of the kitchen is naturally a white wasteland.


    There was no morning class today. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li both slept in the room. Song Kexin also didn''t get up. For various factors, Bai Huang prepared the food himself.


    After more than ten minutes, the sumptuous lunch was all on the table. The three women who had finished washing went into the kitchen, but they all seemed very tired and obviously didn''t have a good rest.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang wondered and asked, "what were you three doing last night? Why are you all listless? You shouldn''t have stayed up all night."


    "It''s all sister Chu Li''s fault. She didn''t let me sleep with sister Qian Lian in the middle of the night last night. She tortured me and sister Qian Lian badly. Sister Chu Li was too fierce!" Song Kexin spoke with some fear.


    She sighed silently. Mu Qianlian was also very tired. She couldn''t understand why Chu Li had so much mental strength last night. It''s hard to say.


    "Where am I fierce? Obviously, Kexin and lianer''s skills are not very good. If they had better skills, they wouldn''t have been so tired last night." Chu Li spoke.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang immediately had an answer in his heart, "Oh, you were playing flying chess last night, right? It''s said that Chu Li''s flying chess is really good. You can''t play Chu Li very well. After all, this is her only strength."


    "Yes, we were playing flying chess last night. We were killed by sister Chu Li. We didn''t win once. It was terrible!" Song Kexin said.


    "Oh, the past is over. Don''t say it. Let''s eat!" Chu Li immediately began to taste delicious food.


    At this time, mu Qianlian slowly sat next to Bai Huang, his head leaned against Bai Huang''s shoulder, closed his eyes and whispered, "you eat, I rest..."

 Chapter 800

    "OK." Bai Huang answered softly.


    Seeing the picture of Mu Qianlian resting against Baihuang, the delicious food Chu Li was eating suddenly stopped smelling. Instead, the sour taste poured out of her mouth.


    It was not long after I woke up. Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang suddenly showed their love. It was really unexpected.


    Song Ke''s heart is filled with endless envy. Every girl must want to have an object to rely on, and Baihuang''s type of boy is definitely the best candidate.


    However, there is only one white wasteland in this world


    "Kexin, do you have any work arrangements this afternoon?" Chu Li asked.


    "No, I choose my working hours now. I can work whenever I want, depending on the situation." Song Kexin replied truthfully.


    "Well, you can go to school with us this afternoon. Haven''t you ever been to college? This time you can experience college life." Chu Li explained his thoughts.


    "Ah? "This..." Song Kexin didn''t know how to reply.


    Song Kexin really didn''t have time to go to college because he had become famous early. Therefore, Chu Li''s words now naturally made song Kexin think seriously.


    "Sister Chu Li, I''m not a student of Qingyuan University. What if I go to school with you and be found by the teacher at that time." Song Kexin was a little worried.


    "It''s all right. I wasn''t a student of Qingyuan University before. I''ve been following lian''er and Huang Baobao all the time. Besides, the teacher in the afternoon is Sister Li Yu. We''re all our own people, you know." Chu Li smiled.


    Hearing this, song Kexin hesitated for a few seconds and said, "well... I''ll follow you this afternoon?"


    "Well, that''s it. We''ll go to school in the afternoon. Today''s Friday, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow is the weekend. We can play comfortably everywhere again." Chu Li looked very happy.


    After a chat, when everyone had finished lunch, the position moved from the kitchen to the hall.


    After that, the tired mu Qianlian still closed her eyes and rested. Baihuang was her best pillow so that she could sleep comfortably.


    Because mu Qianlian is sleeping, everyone is very quiet at noon. No one wants to affect mu Qianlian''s rest.


    Until nearly two o''clock in the afternoon, mu Qianlian, who was lying on the sofa, woke up slowly. Her head was resting on Bai Huang''s thigh. Therefore, when she opened her eyes, the first picture she saw was naturally looking at her own Bai Huang.


    "Have you had enough sleep?" Bai Huang asked softly.


    "Of course." Mu Qianlian replied with a smile.


    "Now that you''ve had enough sleep, get up and go to school later." Bai Huang said.


    Pretending to be coquettish and cute, mu Qianlian hugged Bai Huang''s waist and buried his face in Bai Huang''s waist.


    "Wait, let me lie down for a while. It''s rare that you are willing to contribute your thighs." Mu Qianlian whispered.


    Seeing mu Qianlian like this, Bai Huang was amused. At the same time, he was indeed sprouted. "Listen to you, how do I feel like I''m very stingy? I should be very generous to you at ordinary times?"


    "It depends on what. You are really not generous enough in contributing your body." Mu Qianlian said it directly.


    "Then I want to ask, how do you want me to contribute my body? Or, to what extent? " Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    Don''t overdo it. Mu Qianlian first looked at Bai Huang, and then hit Bai Huang with a small fist, "you teased me! You bully people! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where did I molest you? Now it''s clear that you molested me. Well, take all my lower body." Bai Huang said.


    At this moment, Bai Huang can only control his upper body. Because mu Qianlian sleeps in his thigh, he can''t move at all.


    In this case, mu Qianlian even said he bullied her, which is too inhuman.


    Bai Huang said he was innocent.


    With her mouth purring, it was obvious that mu Qianlian was not satisfied with Bai Huang''s words just now, so she had a little emotion.


    "Huang Huang, you just said that I only occupied half of your body, which means that I didn''t completely occupy your heart?" Mu Qianlian asked seriously.


    "Yes, I have. My heart has long been occupied by you. There''s no need to explain." Bai Huang replied quickly.


    "Hum, that''s about the same." Mu Qianlian smiled proudly.


    "Lian''er, can you count your current state as getting up angry?" Bai Huang asked.


    "No, where am I getting up? It''s my love for you. Why can''t you feel it?" Mu Qianlian speaks.


    "Yes, of course I can feel it!" Bai Huang should go down immediately.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s cooperation, mu Qianlian''s mood is about to explode. "Huang Huang, I found that your ability to flirt with your sister is really getting stronger and stronger. You also speak more and more about love words. You never said love words before."


    "In that case, you didn''t talk about love before. We both agree on this point." Bai Huang said.


    "Yes, both of us didn''t talk about love before. We always felt that love words were very disgusting. We were embarrassed to talk about love words with each other. Since we fell in love, we no longer stick to the previous resistance. If we like it, we have to say it. Love words are great." Mu Qianlian said with a smile.


    "Change each other. Maybe this is the wonder of love." Bai Huang sighed.


    "Yes, maybe this is love." Mu Qianlian holds Bai Huang tighter and enjoys a constant sense of security.


    A moment later, mu Qianlian, who had returned to God, suddenly remembered something. Then he looked up at Bai Huang and asked, "Chu Li and Ke Xin, why didn''t you see them."


    "The two of them are playing outside the villa. There is a flower cluster nearby. They have gone to enjoy the flowers." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian suddenly said, "famine, do you think Chu Li is more suitable for girls or boys."


    "Ha? Your question is a little strange. You don''t really think that Chu Li has any ideas about girls? " Bai Huang was slightly surprised.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean friendship. Where do you think!" Mu Qianlian glanced at Bai Huang.


    "Oh, well, from my personal point of view, Chu Li should be happy with girls. Of course, Chu Li will be fascinated by which boy one day." Bai Huang preached.


    "How do I feel that we two seem to be a little too gossip?" Mu Qianlian pondered.


    "Didn''t you let me gossip..." Bai Huang really couldn''t laugh bitterly. He was digging a pit to jump for himself with mu Qianlian.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll go out and get them back." With these words, mu Qianlian got up and left the villa.


    After a while, mu Qianlian smoothly took the two women back to the hall. Everything was ready and ready to start at any time.


    "Brother Bai Huang, two sisters, you three have a car. I''ll drive with you myself." Song Kexin, standing in the hall, preached.


    Now, song Kexin is wearing a cap and a mask on his face, which almost covers his face.


    Song Kexin always has the identity of a big star. No matter where he appears, he will cause a great sensation, especially on the campus where young people gather.


    "Yes, we don''t have to drive to school." Chu Li gave a meaningful sermon.


    "Huh? No driving? Do you all walk to school? " Song Kexin didn''t understand.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment when song Kexin was surprised, with Bai Huang''s idea moving a little, an arbitrary door appeared in the center of the hall.


    Seeing any door appearing out of thin air, song Kexin was startled on the spot and hurriedly gathered around Chu Li and mu Qianlian.


    "Kexin, don''t be afraid. This thing is called any door. It can take us to Qingyuan University in an instant. It''s very convenient." Chu Li explained.


    "Really, how could there be such a magical thing, just like future technology..." Song Kexin was extremely shocked and his eyes were wide open.


    "Let''s go." The voice sounded, and Bai Huang took the lead in passing any door.


    Under the leadership of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, song Kexin also passed any door.


    The next moment, the picture flashed, Bai Huang and three women were already in the back mountain of Qingyuan University, which was an uninhabited area


    "God, it''s incredible that you can really transmit in an instant." Song Kexin can''t suppress his excitement. This experience is too science fiction.


    "How sweet, I didn''t lie to you." Chu Li preached.


    "Sister Chu Li, where did you get any door? Have you ever been to the future?" Song Kexin asked in surprise.


    "We haven''t been to the future. Any door is a barren baby''s thing. I don''t know where it came from. It''s convenient anyway." Chu Li replied.


    "Oh." Song Kexin was stunned.


    At this time, mu Qianlian took the initiative to reach out to song Kexin, which means that there is no need to explain.


    Seeing the action of Mu Qianlian, song Kexin also understood the meaning of Mu Qianlian and immediately came forward to hold hands with mu Qianlian.


    Later, song Kexin was led by mu Qianlian in her left hand and Chu Li in her right hand. Her two sisters led her to walk around the campus.


    No matter from which perspective, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and song Kexin are like good sisters who have known each other for many years. Don''t mention how envious their feelings are.


    And the white wasteland forgotten by the three of them, there is only himself walking behind silently.


    Once the girls get together, there is almost nothing for the boys.


    All the way from the back mountain to the school classroom, the three women undoubtedly attracted wave after wave of attention.


    Although song Kexin has already dressed up, he admires the beauty of Qianlian and Chu Li, which can never be ignored. Subconsciously, he wants to see more, both men and women.


    After arriving at the classroom, Bai Huang and three women sat in the second row. Now there are still a few minutes before class.


    "Sister Chu Li, sister Qian Lian, I was so nervous when I took a class in College for the first time. I wasn''t so nervous when I held a concert before." Song Kexin said secretly.


    Touch song Kexin''s head and admire Qianlian to calm song Kexin down in this way. The most useful move for girls is to touch and kill.


    "But you really don''t have to be nervous. It will be Sister Li Yu''s class. As long as we listen to the class, there will be nothing." Chu Li preached.


    "Yes." Song Kexin nodded immediately.


    During the period when Bai Huang and three women were silent, the students in the class suddenly started a discussion. It seemed that there was something particularly important. They talked vigorously one by one.


    "Have you heard that a female star will come to our school this afternoon. It is said that she came to our school to get materials and gave the school a lot of money."


    "I also heard that the actress is an actor. She comes to our school to make a film. The playground has been blocked. No students are allowed to enter before evening."


    "If I remember correctly, the female star is a newcomer. Her acting skills are terrible. Just because she looks beautiful, she has a lot of fans."


    "In the current film and television market, it doesn''t matter how your acting skills are. Anyway, as long as there are fans, you can still act with a paralyzed face. To put it directly, I can do it."


    The students in the class spoke one after another.


    Song Kexin sighed silently when she learned that the female star discussed by others was an actress. She thought she had been found. She was really shocked.


    This time, song Ke came to school to steal lessons. Song Ke wanted to spend the whole afternoon secretly so as not to cause trouble to Bai Huang and his two sisters.


    In a few minutes.


    "Da! TA! Click! "


    A burst of high-heeled shoes sounded, and Li Yu slowly walked into the classroom with his textbook.


    Out of the habit of teaching, Li Yu quickly glanced at the class, and then began to have classes normally.


    Although song Kexin wore a hat and mask, Li Yu certainly found song Kexin''s existence, but he didn''t break it down.


    It''s normal to rub classes in college. As long as you don''t disturb the classroom discipline in the class, everything else is small.


    In this way, half of the courses in the afternoon passed quietly, and the remaining half of the courses are rare physical education.


    As the playground has been temporarily borrowed by the school, the PE teacher took the students in the class to the basketball court.


    Simply count the names, and each student will do whatever he should do. The players will play and stroll.


    Under a willow tree, Bai Huang and three women sat side by side, each with an ice cream to relieve the heat.


    A few seconds later, with a roar after a roar, business vehicles stopped nearby.


    Then, in the business car, many bodyguards rushed down and hurried to the first car to wait.


    When the bodyguard helped open the door, a pretty young woman came down from the first car.


    As soon as the woman got out of the car, the bodyguard next to her immediately helped with her bag, umbrella and red carpet. Don''t mention how big the formation was.

 Chapter 801

    Between gestures, the female stars are revealing the word elegance. At the same time, they also have a high painting style.


    As soon as she got out of the car, the female star put on a pair of sunglasses for herself. It''s almost cloudy now, but she has to wear sunglasses to pretend to be cool there.


    Every step, a group of bodyguards will follow around, and there are bodyguards on the red carpet in front to ensure that the female star''s high-heeled shoes will not step on the soil.


    "Wow, is that Chen qinger? She looks really good, much better than on TV."


    "Come on, Chen qinger is just a little more beautiful. She says she is an actor, but she has a paralyzed face from beginning to end. She has no acting skills at all."


    "I don''t know how much money the team behind Chen qinger spent. It even contracted the school playground temporarily, so that we can only have physical education on the basketball court now."


    "Hey, would you please wake up? Compared with mu Qianlian and Chu Li in our school, where does Chen qinger look beautiful? You are still too young after all."


    The students around us talked about it.


    At the moment when some students were secretly discussing, Chen qinger had walked a long distance on the carpet and was about to pass by Baihuang and sannv.


    Walking, as a leaf fell on her shoulder, Chen qinger immediately stopped, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Bring me a bag of paper towels." Chen qinger shouted at the bodyguard next to her.


    Upon hearing the command, the bodyguard immediately handed Chen qinger the brand-new paper towels to carry at any time. All bodyguards knew that Chen qinger loved cleanliness, so they must carry paper towels at any time, which were brand-new and unopened.


    Quickly opened a package of paper towels. Chen qinger took out a paper towel and wiped her shoulder. Then she threw the paper towel directly to the ground without hesitation, and all the remaining paper towels were lost together.


    Chen qinger''s attitude of paying so little attention to the school environment undoubtedly makes the surrounding students angry. As students of Qingyuan University, everyone usually takes special care of the school environment.


    But anger is anger. Out of their own rationality, many students only dare to be angry.


    Everyone knows Chen qinger''s star status very well. He is not only a public figure, but also gave the school a sum of money, so no one dare to offend Chen qinger rashly, otherwise no one will have any good fruit to eat.


    When Chen qinger was ready to go away.


    "Hey, did I forget something, you woman?" The white wasteland sitting under the willow tree shouted.


    Other students dare not talk because of Chen qinger''s star status, but Bai Huang will not pretend not to see anything, let alone be afraid of Chen qinger''s star title.


    What about stars? Everyone is ordinary people. Who is more noble than who.


    Bai Huang''s sudden shout made Chen qinger stop again, and then looked at Bai Huang with a disdainful look.


    However, Chen qinger did look at Bai Huang with contempt at first, but when she found that Bai Huang was a handsome boy, Chen qinger''s sight immediately changed.


    Even though Chen qinger is wandering in the entertainment circle and has seen countless handsome guys, there is no doubt that Bai Huang''s eyes are like "hahaha, yes, the video in my mobile phone is taken out of context, but so what, as long as I pretend to be pitiful, wronged and pure, then my fans, I won''t let me be bullied. I''ll be merciful and give you a chance to apologize. Otherwise, you''ll wait to be scolded to the psychological shadow. " Chen qinger laughed.


    Chen qinger''s behavior makes the students around him very angry, but no matter how disgusting Chen qinger''s practice is, there is always a certain degree of truth.


    If Chen qinger really put the video up, there will be a lot of brain powder on the Internet to abuse Bai Huang and others.


    Not to mention anything else, brain powder is definitely a very powerful existence. It can do all kinds of crazy things for stars, and it will launch one network violence after another every minute.


    As long as anyone is targeted by those brain powder, it''s light to be scolded. Everyone in the whole family has to be scolded, and even be greeted for the 18th generation of ancestors.


    Brain powder brain powder, this group is really brain powde

 Chapter 802

    The more she saw Chen qinger there, the more disgusting Chu Li was.


    Living to such a big age, there are not many guys who really make Chu Li sick, but in front of Chen qinger is really a wonderful flower. Relying on her being a little star and having so many fans, she plans to use her fans to carry out online violence against others.


    The most disgusting green tea is undoubtedly people like Chen qinger!


    Rolling up her sleeves, Chu Li is about to go over and fight with Chen qinger. She doesn''t care about her reputation and doesn''t care if she will be subjected to online violence by Chen qinger''s fans.


    In a word, Chu Li is in a bad mood now, and the consequences are very serious!


    Seeing Chu Li coming towards him angrily, Chen qinger said with disdain: "why, you want to do it to me, don''t you? I advise you to think clearly before you do it. If you beat me here, the loss is not your personal reputation, but also the reputation of the whole Qingyuan University. You should think clearly about the consequences."


    Chen qinger didn''t pay attention to Chu Li. On the contrary, she wanted Chu Li to do it herself. In this way, there would be more evidence in her hand.


    She is looking forward to Chu Li making evidence for herself!


    Ignoring Chen qinger''s words, Chu Li still didn''t stop. She wouldn''t think about anything else now. She beat Chen qinger up first.


    However, Chu Li just walked out of a short distance. Bai Huang stopped her and didn''t let her move on.


    "Baby, don''t stop me. It''s my own business. No matter what, I can''t bear it." Chu Li seems very serious. She rarely has this state.


    In other words, Chu Li was really angry!


    "GADA! GADA! " His hands were interlaced, and the bones of Bai Huang''s fingers made bursts of noise. "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t want to stop you. You just said it was your own business. I don''t quite agree with this view. After all, it''s our business together. Since we''re going to start, let''s form a temporary partner, punch each other and beat her into a fat pig!"


    "Oh! No problem! " Chu Li responded very simply.


    Immediately after the next moment, at the same time, Bai Huang and Chu Li both moved around, and their only goal was to beat Chen qinger.


    The presentation of such a picture shocked the students around. Everyone dared to start with Chen qinger''s bodyguard just now, but if the other party is Chen qinger himself, it needs to be careful and repeated.


    Because, this is really not a joke. Once Chen qinger is beaten, he will directly make the headlines tomorrow.


    At that time, Bai Huang and Chu Li are reasonable again. They can''t wash clearly when they jump into the Yellow River


    "God, are Bai Huang and Chu Li serious? Look at their posture, it seems that they are not kidding."


    "Not to mention anything else, I really convinced them of their courage. I deserve to be a man of the moment in our school."


    "Seeing Bai Huang and Chu Li school flowers so domineering, I admire them from the bottom of my heart. No matter what the final result of this matter is, they are all my idols."


    "Something big is going to happen! This is going to be a big deal! "


    Many students were surprised.


    At this time, Bai Huang and Chu Li''s inexplicable murderous spirit has made Chen qinger subconsciously step back.


    Chen qinger suddenly felt that Bai Huang and Chu Li, who are now close to her, don''t seem to be normal people, but two irrational madmen!


    In the panic, Chen qinger took out her mobile phone again so that she could record the evidence at any time.


    If Bai Huang and Chu Li really dare to do it to themselves, they must be Bai Huang and Chu Li who will lose their reputation in the end!


    Just as Bai Huang and Chu Li had walked out of most of the distance, a figure suddenly ran up. After several breaths, Bai Huang and Chu Li''s collar was grabbed from behind.


    Those who dare to do such things to Bai Huang and Chu Li don''t have to think about who they are. There is no second person except mu Qianlian who can stop them.


    "Lian''er, please let us go. Chu Li and I are very angry this time. I hope you don''t stop us." Bai Huang looked ahead, and his painting style was particularly arrogant.


    "Yes, lian''er, Huang Baobao and I can listen to you for other things, but now in this matter, Huang Baobao and I must make a decision. This is the self-esteem of men and women." Chu Li was also very proud.


    The picture of Bai Huang and Chu Li singing and making peace is undoubtedly very cool and handsome.


    To put it more popularly, that is the so-called forced style.


    Bai Huang and Chu Li seem to emit extremely dazzling light, which makes it difficult for everyone to look directly at them for a time. People who understand this naturally understand.


    However, it''s a pity that mu Qianlian doesn''t have that dazzling filter for Bai Huang and Chu Li. No matter when, the impression of Bai Huang and Chu Li in her heart will not change.


    Bai Huang and Chu Li?


    Sorry, for mu Qianlian, it doesn''t exist at all.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With one punch left and one punch right, mu Qianlian knocked Bai Huang and Chu Li on the head at the same time, using this simple way to calm Bai Huang and Chu Li down.


    Although mu Qianlian didn''t make much effort, Bai Huang and Chu Li were symbolically rubbing their heads. The pain was not from trauma, but from the heart.


    It is well said that a fist full of love is defenseless.


    I don''t know when mu Qianlian practiced this trick silently. Her fist is only effective for Bai Huang and Chu Li. This is the so-called right remedy.


    "Lian''er, why did you shoot at me and the famine baby? I and the famine baby are protecting the school environment and haven''t done anything wrong." Chu Li said slightly wrongfully.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian quickly gestured to Chu Li. She had to explain some things to Chu Li so that Chu Li wouldn''t think about anything.


    After reading mu Qianlian''s gesture, Chu Li only guessed a little meaning, but didn''t understand most of the other meanings.


    "Lian''er means that we can''t give Chen qinger evidence of beating people, otherwise it will be as Chen qinger wishes. If it''s bad, we both have to stay in the detention center for a few days." Bai Huang helps translate.


    "Oh, I thought there would be some bad results. It turned out that I just stayed in the detention center for a few days. It''s not a big thing. Haven''t you heard of it? Everyone in the detention center is talented and speaks well. I wanted to go in and have a look a long time ago. Oh, maybe the detention center is really interesting." Chu Li said with a smile.


    He sighed secretly in his heart. Mu Qianlian knew that Chu Li was a magical brain idea, and Bai Huang had to go around with Chu Li.


    The more at this time, mu Qianlian told himself that he must be rational, otherwise, there would be no normal person in the white Mu Chu trio.


    The burden on mu Qianlian''s shoulder is really heavy!


    Seeing the mindless interaction among Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li, Chen qinger was really bored. What she discussed most was the superficial relationship between people.


    How good it is to pretend to have feelings there one by one, but in fact, they are all false relationships. Once it comes to life and death, everyone wants to push each other into the fire pit first.


    Chen qinger has seen a lot of boring relationships like this in the entertainment industry!


    It really makes her sick!


    With a black face, when Chen qinger was ready to speak sarcastically, mu Qianlian took out his mobile phone first, and then broadcast a recording there.


    At first, Chen qinger didn''t know what mu Qianlian wanted to play, but after a while, Chen qinger''s face gradually solidified.


    Just because mu Qianlian played the recording, it was all the chat content just now!


    Everything Chen qinger said has been recorded by mu Qianlian!


    "Ah, it''s pity. You''ve been recording secretly since the beginning. You''re much smarter than me!" Chu Li''s eyes were full of worship.


    Compared with the character of his female man, mu Qianlian is the kind of elegant girl. Although she has been silent, everything is under control.


    Bai Huang was not surprised at mu Qianlian''s behavior. He still knew what his girlfriend was like.


    After listening to the recording played by mu Qianlian, Chen qinger was really startled, but she was only startled at first, which doesn''t mean she was really flustered.


    Dressed up as the iconic green tea smile before, Chen qinger said, "even if you have all the recordings just now, so what? Don''t forget, you''re just an ordinary student, that is, you don''t have fans and you''re not a public figure. Even if you put the recordings online, it still can''t arouse any public opinion."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if you really caused some public opinion by recording, I can still find the public relations team to delete the online recording in time. This is a simple thing."


    "But I''m different. I have so many fans. As long as I send the video in my hand to the Internet, I can cause great public opinion in a short time."


    "I''ve thought out the headlines of the news. I''m shocked that the popular actress was beaten in the first university in China!"


    "Hahaha! This kind of thing is really interesting! "


    Holding his fist, Chu Li couldn''t stand Chen qinger''s green tea character. He was stunned to embody the word bitch incisively and vividly. There was no one!


    "Well, I agree with what you just said. It''s really reasonable." Bai Huang suddenly said.


    "Hey? What are you crazy about, baby? Why are you talking to that green tea? " Chu Li was stunned.


    "I didn''t speak for her. I mean, since she wants to use her identity to create public opinion, we can also create public opinion, and she can''t bear this kind of public opinion." Bai Huang said again.


    "Huh? What do you mean? I don''t understand¡° Chu Li was full of fog. She couldn''t understand too profound lines.


    Turning half his body, Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian with a smile, "am I right, lian''er."


    Mu Qianlian''s answer was to give Bai Huang a beautiful smile. It seemed that all her thoughts were guessed by Bai Huang.


    This kind of heart has the feeling of communication, which makes people very happy.


    "Hahaha, do you know what you''re talking about? Just because you students still want to create public opinion, I''d like to know how you can create public opinion. Does it depend on dreams?" Chen qinger is about to laugh until she has a stomachache.


    She thought that Qingyuan University were some top students. In fact, they were some of the lowest fools.


    She Chen qinger is a star. How can a few students compare with her in terms of creating public opinion?


    It''s obviously a few chicks, but she has to compete with her Phoenix.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Ignoring Chen qinger''s ridicule, mu Qianlian silently looked back. From just now to now, she is not the only one who has been silent, but also another sister.


    And this last sister, of course, is song Kexin!


    After standing in the back for a long time, song Kexin was clear about everything. Originally, with her character, she was ready to help Baihuang and Chu Li from the beginning.


    After listening to Mu Qianlian''s plan, song Kexin endured it all the time.


    Slowly, song Kexin walked to the position next to Mu Qianlian. The meaning of a pair of beautiful eyes was particularly serious, and she was rare to be serious.


    With both hands raised, song Kexin first took off his cap, and then took off the mask on his face, so that his appearance was completely revealed.


    At this point, she has no need to continue to hide her identity.


    After seeing song Kexin''s face, all the students around were staring. No one in the audience found in advance that the masked girl who had been standing with mu Qianlian was the big star song Kexin himself!


    "No... I''m not kidding, song Kexin. It''s song Kexin!"


    "Ah, my goddess came to Qingyuan university again. How could I never find it just now? It''s too blind!"


    "Bai Huang and mu Qianlian said that song Kexin was not their own friend. As a result, it was a lie. No matter what they think, they are very good friends!"


    "Compared with song Kexin, Chen qinger is not a star at all. Apart from anything else, the number of fans of song Kexin also crushed Chen qinger, more than a hundred times!"


    Many students were stunned.


    "Oh! I get it! I get it! So that''s what you just said about creating public opinion! " Chu Li finally reacted.


    "Your head is really stupid." Bai Huang knocked Chu Li.


    With her right hand stretched out, mu Qianlian gently patted song Kexin on the shoulder. She had explained everything to song Kexin in advance, so the next thing depends on Song Kexin to play by herself.


    "Song... Song Kexin! You... Why are you here... "


    Her eyes were full of fear. Chen qinger was scared and was about to stand unstable.


    Everyone is from the entertainment industry, so Chen qinger knows that her influence is completely the difference between the earth and the sky compared with song Kexin.


    To put it bluntly, the public opinion she can set off is insignificant in front of song Kexin!


    "I heard that you want to create public opinion?" Song Kexin smiled.

 Chapter 803

    "No, no, no! I didn''t mean that! Don''t get me wrong! Don''t get me wrong! " Chen qinger hurriedly explained. She is not a fool. She can hear what song Kexin is implying.


    If song Kexin uploads the recording in Mu Qianlian''s hand to the Internet, she Chen qinger will definitely make the headlines in one minute, thus gaining unprecedented exposure.


    But this kind of exposure will not make Chen qinger happy, but will make Chen qinger desperate. Once song Kexin really does that, she will be scolded by the whole network. All netizens who are more serious know that she is the biggest fault party.


    No matter from which point of view, she is the unreasonable side. If her reputation is too smelly, the brokerage company behind her can''t continue to push her, or even want to kick her directly.


    It seems that the entertainment industry with incomparable scenery is so realistic!


    Moreover, it should be mentioned that song Kexin has always been the object of Chen qinger''s admiration. She is eager to be on an equal footing with song Kexin. For this reason, she has made no known efforts, but she has always been unable to compare with song Kexin.


    Over time, song Kexin was like a bright moon in her eyes. Her dispensable brilliance was not qualified to be compared with song Kexin.


    Now she is arrogant outside and met by song Kexin. Chen qinger really feels very embarrassed, which means that she will never have a chance to curry favor with song Kexin in the future.


    "Please pick up the paper towels on the ground and apologize to brother Bai Huang and his two sisters. Otherwise, you will pay for your words and deeds." Song Kexin preached without expression.


    "What? You call them brother and sister? " Chen qinger was stunned on the spot.


    As mentioned earlier, Chen qinger is one of song Kexin''s many fans, so she naturally pays much attention to song Kexin''s living environment.


    So far, Chen qinger has never heard of song Kexin''s brothers and sisters. It is said that song Kexin has always lived on her own since her debut. At most, a female bodyguard has been following her.


    At this time, I suddenly heard that song Kexin had the news of his brother and sister. Chen qinger was really calm for a moment.


    The most important thing is that she just offended song Kexin''s brothers and sisters, and there is no room for turning back


    "What are you hesitating about?" Song Kexin spoke again.


    "Oh! Pick it up! I''ll pick it up right away! " It was not easy to relax. Chen qinger immediately turned and ran to the back, picked up the paper towel he had discarded as soon as possible, and threw the paper towel into the trash can.


    Then, Chen qinger quickly walked back and bowed deeply to Bai Huang and the two women. "I''m sorry, I apologize for my words and deeds before, and I promise I won''t litter in the future. I hope I can get your forgiveness."


    When Chen qinger''s voice fell, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li didn''t give any response, but just chose to ignore it.


    The reason why Chen Qing''er will take the initiative to apologize now is just to protect herself. She doesn''t want to annoy song Kexin or let everyone know her embarrassment.


    Because of the above, Chen qinger was really forced to compromise. She didn''t want to lose all her fans and fame.


    Taking two steps to the side, song Kexin leaned in Mu Qianlian''s ear and quietly asked, "sister Qianlian, what should I do next?"


    Upon hearing the inquiry, mu Qianlian made a very simple gesture to song Kexin, which means that song Kexin had to deal with it without listening to other people''s opinions.


    This time, song Kexin also directly understood the gesture of admiring Qianlian, so he immediately dressed up as a ferocious look and immediately shouted to Chen qinger: "hum! You shameless little cookie! Don''t hurry away from us! "


    "Good! I''m leaving! "


    Regardless of so many others, Chen qinger was already grateful to hear that song Kexin let herself leave.


    Stepping on the red carpet, Chen qinger hurried back to the car and drove away the first time. She didn''t dare to stay for half a minute.


    The bodyguards who used to lie on the ground have also got up one after another. Their employer Chen qinger has run away. Naturally, they want to keep up immediately.


    Within a moment, Chen qinger and a group of bodyguards had completely disappeared.


    So far, an episode has come to an end.


    Chen qinger, the usually domineering star, naturally took soft clothes for the first time when she met song Kexin, a bigger star.


    A typical bully is afraid of hard.


    "All the annoying guys finally left. It''s still some time before school. Let''s go to the football field and play football. I''m the legendary golden right foot." Chu Li is happy to propose.


    "Just you? Gold right foot? Are you sure you''ve played football? " Bai Huang has great doubts.


    "Of course I did. In junior high school, I was the captain of the school women''s football team. Do you really think I''m kidding you!" Chu Li preached angrily.


    "Even a sports idiot like you can be the captain of the women''s football team. It''s incredible that you can hear everything after a long time." Bai Huang has no choice but to spread his hand. This kind of thing is very outrageous. People can''t help laughing.


    "You''ve gone too far, baby. Don''t take such a strange look!" Chu Li shouted.


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel between sister Chu Li and brother Bai Huang. This is a public occasion. You two pay attention to your image." Song Kexin hurriedly advised.


    On one side, mu Qianlian nodded. She agreed with song Kexin. After all, Bai Huang and Chu Li quarreled on no occasion.


    Usually, she can only be responsible for stopping the conflict between Bai Huang and Chu Li, but now Song Kexin can help persuade the quarrel, and she can be a little easier.


    "Let''s go. I can''t wait to see what the legendary golden right foot can do." Let''s go first.


    "Hum, you''ll be stunned later. The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think your aunt is a sick cat." Chu Li followed angrily.


    Looking at the back of Bai Huang and Chu Li, song Kexin couldn''t help sighing, "Hey, sister Qianlian, you always stay with brother Bai Huang and sister Chu Li. You must have had a hard time a lot."


    Song Kexin''s words really warmed mu Qianlian''s heart. She suddenly felt that she had met a real confidant.


    After such a long time, someone finally understood her!


    Holding a colored pen and cardboard, mu Qianlian quickly wrote: "one day, I want to beat them up almost every day. I don''t need any other reason, because they are too bad to beat and do some abnormal things¡°


    "Sister Qianlian, I know you. Brother Baihuang and sister Chu Li are indeed abnormal. I sincerely believe that among the three of you, sister Qianlian will always be the greatest one, emitting light like an angel." Song Kexin spoke very seriously.


    "Kexin, I didn''t find out until today that you also have a pair of eyes." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "Thank you, sister Qianlian. Thank you very much." Song Kexin replied immediately.


    After a simple commercial exchange, mu Qianlian and song Kexin went to the football field hand in hand.


    Since Bai Huang and Chu Li want to play football, the two girls who can''t play football are responsible for being referees.


    And their standard as referees is very simple. No matter what happens, in short, they just have to judge Chu Li to win all the time.


    Don''t ask why, asking is that girls are their own people.


    Another question is background operation.


    It is worth mentioning that Bai Huang, Chu Li, mu Qianlian and song Kexin happily interacted on the football field, but some melon eating people around have not dispersed so far.


    A series of things happened in this PE class made everyone feel particularly appalled.


    In particular, song Kexin''s sudden appearance has set off a shock in everyone''s heart. Today, song Kexin has always been known as a national idol, and his influence has never been a joke.


    A few minutes later, from the scattered melon eating people around at first to the back, people were gathering in all directions.


    The news that song Kexin suddenly appeared in the school was naturally spread by many people. In today''s era of extremely convenient communication, it only takes a few minutes. Everyone in the school knows that song Kexin is coming.


    As a result, many students truant around the football field in order to witness song Kexin with their own eyes.


    In terms of appearance alone, mu Qianlian and Chu Li will certainly not lose to song Kexin, but the world''s worship psychology and conformity psychology are lingering. Song Kexin has the identity of a big star, which is the most dazzling characteristic of her.


    Compared with the number of face value fans, song Kexin''s talent fans are the most. Her songs accompany countless people day after day. The existence of music is the best company for many people, and song Kexin, who creates music, has naturally become a real goddess in the eyes of fans.


    Many people have taken out their mobile phones to take crazy pictures. If such rare pictures are sent to the circle of friends, many friends will praise them and cast practical envy.


    "Darling, I didn''t expect that the school flowers and grass in our school were really friends with song Kexin. No wonder song Kexin was invited to school last time."


    "With song Kexin''s contacts, I can prosper casually in the future. I envy them so much."


    "You think too much. People don''t need to rely on Song Kexin''s contacts. I''ve heard before. They are all masters of money and have excellent family background."


    "It is said that Chu Li school flower bought one billion shares of the school, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false. It shouldn''t be so exaggerated. One billion is just like fun."


    "I really want to play football with them, but my body doesn''t listen at all. On the one hand, there are the flowers and grass of our school, and on the other hand, there is no room for us ordinary people to get involved."


    The crowd around was bustling.


    At this time, in the football field, Bai Huang and Chu Li are still playing football, and mu Qianlian and song Kexin are still referees.


    Although a lot of attention was gathered around, Bai Huang and sannv didn''t care about the situation around them. They only focused on their own affairs.


    With such a relaxed atmosphere, unconsciously, the school bell has quietly sounded.


    Since it is school time, there are undoubtedly more students gathered around the football field.


    From a macro point of view, Bai Huang and San Nu are like those very rare animals, so there will be a batch of audiences around.


    Pack up your things, Bai Huang quickly left the football field with three women, and the happy Friday ended.


    Walking to an uninhabited area of the school, Bai Huang summoned any door out of thin air. With the help of the ability of any door, Bai Huang and the three women returned to the lakeside villa.


    "Oh, I''m back at last. I''m tired of playing football. I want to have a good rest¡°


    Just back home, Chu Li was lying on the sofa.


    After fighting with Bai Huang on the football field for half an afternoon, Chu Li''s strength has been completely drained by Bai Huang. He really has no strength.


    After a contest, even if Chu Li refused to accept Bai Huang, he had to admire Bai Huang''s physical strength. He was really an unreasonable man.


    Chu Li firmly believes that Bai Huang is fighting alone. Even if she unites all the sisters around her, it is definitely not enough for Bai Huang to play.


    The white wasteland with plenty of energy is really terrible!


    "Sister Chu Li, would you like a drink? I''ll get it for you in the kitchen." Song Kexin asked.


    "Please, I want a bottle of Sprite." Chu Li began to preach.


    "OK." Song Kexin immediately went to the kitchen.


    Sitting next to Chu Li, mu Qianlian turns on the TV. At this time in the evening, Star TV plays animation.


    "One day, I will be a shadow of fire!"


    The hero in the animation shouted.


    "Sister Chu Li, your sprite is coming!" While shouting, song Kexin ran back with Sprite.


    He handed Chu Li a bottle of Sprite. Song Kexin also handed Bai Huang and mu Qianlian Pepsi while he drank coconut milk.


    Bai Huang and three women who watched the animation together. In the next 20 minutes, none of them spoke first, and everyone naturally quieted down.


    This quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken when the TV entered the advertising time.


    "Ah, this feeling is really great. When I get home after the exercise, I lie comfortably on the sofa and watch my favorite animation quietly. Most importantly, there are people watching animation with me. I don''t change a fairy like this happy to explosive life." Chu Li spoke with emotion.


    "I feel the same way as sister Chu Li. I''m usually alone at home. I can only be in a daze at this time. Now it''s a great happiness to watch TV with brother Bai Huang and my two sisters." Song Kexin preached sincerely.


    After Chu Li and song Kexin''s voice fell down for a while, Chu Li and song Kexin immediately looked aside because they had not heard Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    As a result, Chu Li and song Kexin were sour immediately.


    Oh, no wonder Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t move. It turned out that the couple were holding hands and snuggling up to each other. They really envy others.

 Chapter 804

    "Cough, pity, baby, Kexin and I are still watching. Do you two want to be so brazen?" Chu Li joked.


    "I think sister Qianlian and brother Baihuang should know that we are hungry, so they want to feed us some dog food to feed us." Song Kexin followed.


    After listening to Chu Li and song Kexin''s remarks, Bai Huang directly replied: "it''s normal for lovers to hug each other in the building. Well, there''s no way. Who makes you two single dogs."


    "Pooh." Mu Qianlian, who was leaning on Bai Huang''s arms, couldn''t help laughing. Sometimes, Bai Huang is really arrogant enough.


    In short, mu Qianlian likes Bai Huang''s arrogance very much!


    "Hum, what is a single dog? Kexin and I are called single nobles. What''s the fun of falling in love? We don''t like falling in love. You say yes, Kexin!" Chu Li spoke at once.


    "Well, sister Chu Li, in fact, I still yearn for love. After all, brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian are so happy that it''s hard to envy." Song Kexin replied.


    "Kexin, you''ve changed. You used to be in the same camp with me. How come you''re defecting now? I''m very sad!" Chu Liwei qubaba preached.


    "Well, well, what sister Chu Li said is right. Falling in love is really not fun at all. Being single is the best!" Song Kexin immediately changed his mind.


    "Woo woo woo, you are the best¡° Chu Li''s wronged mood was immediately swept away. Don''t mention how fast he changed his face.


    "Goo! Goo! Coo! "


    Making trouble, Chu Li''s stomach rang out a burst of cooing.


    Touching his empty stomach, Chu Li said, "what are we going to eat tonight? Prepare early. My stomach is going to be unbearable."


    "I can eat anything. Brother Bai Huang and his two sisters can arrange it casually." Song Kexin said.


    "I''m also free. I either make it at home or go out to a restaurant." Bai Huang preached.


    "Pity you, what do you think?" Chu Li looked at mu Qianlian and asked.


    After thinking for a while, mu Qianlian took a colored pen and cardboard from one side and wrote, "there are still many ingredients in the refrigerator. We can get a barbecue oven by the lake and eat by ourselves."


    "Barbecue! Okay, okay! I raise my hands in favor! " Chu Li answered immediately.


    With a unified opinion, Bai Huang and three women were preparing a series of work for open-air barbecue in the next time.


    First, the barbecue oven was moved to the lake, and then the ingredients stored in the refrigerator were taken out. There were all kinds of meat and vegetables.


    After a period of time, when the sky was a little dim, Bai Huang and three women were tossing barbecue by the lake.


    The fragrant chicken wings on the barbecue stove sent out bursts of fragrance, which made the hungry Chu Li drool all the time.


    When the chicken wings were almost ripe, mu Qianlian handed Chu Li a big chicken wing at the first time. She knew that Chu Li had been hungry for a long time.


    "Thank you, lian''er!"


    He took the chicken wings from mu Qianlian''s hand, and Chu Li opened his mouth and bit it directly.


    "Ah! It''s hot! "


    The burning temperature on the surface of chicken wings made Chu Li feel uncomfortable, and his expression was distorted.


    "Are you stupid? You bite the freshly roasted chicken wings directly. You deserve to be scalded." Bai Huang spoke helplessly.


    He make complaints about it, and he immediately passes a bottle of water to Chu Li, so that Chu Li never frowns.


    When the pain in her lips gradually disappeared, the good Chu Li kept blowing chicken wings gently. No matter how hungry her stomach was, she must resist her impulse.


    Until it was confirmed that the temperature of the chicken wings had dropped, Chu Li bit it carefully.


    A mouthful of extremely fresh and tender chicken goes into his throat. Chu Li is satisfied in addition to satisfaction. It is worthy of muqianlian''s hand baked chicken wings. There is no saying about the taste. The proportion of sauce is also just right.


    "Eat well, lian''er. Your barbecue skills are too good. Come on, you can have a bite and reward you." Chu Li hands the chicken wings to Mu Qianlian.


    Without any affectation, mu Qianlian took a bite of chicken wings and tasted it himself. On the whole, it was really good. At least she was very satisfied.


    Then, Bai Huang and song Kexin also have one chicken wing in each hand. Such delicious food naturally needs to be shared by everyone.


    In the future, Bai Huang and the three women gathered by the lake for leisure. They ate barbecue, drank drinks, and song Kexin sang songs on the spot. Let alone how moist life was.


    The picture flashed by. Unconsciously, the time had come around midnight.


    At this time, Bai Huang has returned to his room to rest. Song Kexin didn''t leave tonight. He was still retained by Chu Li and mu Qianlian.


    The good name is that more people are more lively


    In the left bedroom, Bai Huang lay in bed alone, thought about what had happened recently, and quietly sorted out his mind.


    "Ah ah! Sister Chu Li, don''t be like this. You''ve been bullying me last night. Why don''t you want to let me go tonight? Sobbing, help, help! " Song Kexin shouted outside.


    "Hee hee, Kexin, Kexin, since you stay tonight, I can''t let you go easily. You''d better hold your hand and catch it. Even if you break your throat, no one will come to save you." Chu Li shouted.


    "No! No! " Song Kexin shouted again.


    Although song Kexin has been shouting for help and other lines, it is obvious from her tone that she is actually very happy, not really bullied.


    Bai Huang also admired Chu Li''s ability to do things, which could make song Kexin a simple girl look like this.


    At the beginning, Chu Li first poisoned mu Qianlian, and later, with more and more little sisters, Chu Li poisoned more and more objects.


    Chu Li''s claw is getting longer and longer after all


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! "


    Outside the door, a slight knock sounded.


    "Come in." Bai Huang shouted.


    "Da!"


    As soon as Bai Huang''s voice fell, the door was pushed open slowly from the outside.


    Then the next moment, the picture in Bai Huang''s eyes, naturally, mu Qianlian came in alone.


    As soon as she entered the door, mu Qianlian closed the door. She knew that her bedroom was very noisy. Closing the door could isolate some sounds.


    "Lian''er, why are you here?" Bai Huang sat up straight in bed and felt like being tested by his girlfriend.


    "My side is a little busy, so I''ll come and be quiet." As he spoke, mu Qianlian stepped and sat next to Baihuang.


    Mu Qianlian is very familiar with Bai Huang''s room. Before Chu Li returned home, she and Bai Huang always slept together.


    "Is it really good for you to come like this? With Chu Li''s character, Kexin may be bullied miserably. If you don''t stop it, Kexin should be very desperate." Bai Huang can''t laugh or cry.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong. Play and make and make. Chu Li''s blind tossing is still measured, and Kexin has a good time there. He''s not blindly bullied by Chu Li." Mu Qianlian preached.


    Just after saying these words, mu Qianlian lay down next to Baihuang, then covered himself with a quilt and looked very clever.


    "See what you mean, I''m not going back tonight?" Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    "Why, don''t you welcome me in your room? I''m the hostess here. You can''t drive me away." Mu Qianlian sells Meng with his mouth.


    "You think too much. How can I drive you away? It''s just that we haven''t slept together for many days. We don''t get used to it for a while." After talking, Bai Huang also lay in bed.


    A very simple turn as like as two peas of white, as the same as the same old, it is a happy feeling.


    As a boy, Bai Huang will not always be passive. After mu Qianlian hugged himself, he also hugged mu Qianlian with his back hand.


    As before, mu Qianlian''s body is still cold, but Bai Huang especially likes this cold feeling and is not generally comfortable to hold.


    After a moment of silence, mu Qianlian suddenly said, "famine, have I ignored you recently, or my girlfriend is actually not qualified at all."


    "Huh? Why did you suddenly say that? " Bai Huang asked.


    "Because I think I''ve been together with Chu Li and Kexin for the past two days. While playing with my sisters, it seems that some have forgotten your feelings, so I''m conducting a self-examination. If you think I have any problems, you must say it directly. In this way, I can get rid of my shortcomings." Mu Qianlian preached softly.


    "No, you don''t have any problems. In my eyes, you are always the best." Bai Huang replied.


    "It''s impossible. Everyone can''t be perfect. I must have shortcomings. You must say my shortcomings, otherwise it''s difficult for me to really find my shortcomings." Mu Qianlian said again.


    "Well, if you have to say it, I think you do have one disadvantage. That is, you are half hearted, one towards me and the other towards Chu Li. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw, but you want both fish and bear''s paw. You also have the feeling of throwing slag. Of course, this is just my personal opinion. When I say it, it''s OK." Bai Huang explained.


    "Plop!"


    As soon as Bai Huang''s voice fell, mu Qianlian subdued Bai Huang with the action of lightning.


    Bai Huang is at the bottom, mu Qianlian is at the top, and mu Qianlian has controlled Bai Huang''s arms to avoid Bai Huang making some senseless resistance.


    With a smile on his face, mu Qianlian said meaningfully: "unexpectedly, Huang Huang, I''ve never been perfect in your eyes. I just set your words a little. I don''t think you really said it. You just said I''m a scum girl, right? Now I want to ask, how are you going to die?"


    Mu Qianlian is smiling now. It really has a special strange painting style.


    In an instant, Bai Huang understood that mu Qianlian''s belly black character, which had been hidden for a long time, had emerged silently again.


    It''s dangerous!


    "Lian''er, I haven''t seen you so black for a long time. I really miss your state. I like you deeply no matter which side you are." Bai Huang preached.


    "You... Don''t use your sweet words. I won''t be cheated by you easily. Do you really think I''m a silly girl? In a word, you must pay for your words and deeds just now." Mu Qianlian preached angrily.


    "Since you insist on this, no matter how you want to punish me, I am absolutely willing to do nothing else, just because you admire thousands of pity and because you are the only one in my heart." Bai Huang looked at her affectionately and longed for thousands of pity.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, I won''t be disturbed by you. Keep your words to coax children. It won''t help me at all!" Mu Qianlian shouted immediately.


    "Really? Is it really useless? " Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    "Of course it is! You think my aunt is joking with you! " Mu Qianlian was reprimanded.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that mu Qianlian''s cheek seems to have a trace of blush. Even if it is difficult to be detected, Bai Huang can see it clearly.


    Bai Huang must know his girlfriend''s psychological activities like the back of his hand.


    Want to play with yourself, mu Qianlian is still young!


    With a little force on his hands, Bai Huang immediately broke free from mu Qianlian''s bondage. Then, without waiting for mu Qianlian to react, Bai Huang reversed two levels with one move, and he changed positions with mu Qianlian.


    Just now, Bai Huang was held down by mu Qianlian, but now, it is Bai Huang holding down mu Qianlian!


    From the beginning, Bai Huang was deliberately held down by mu Qianlian. Otherwise, with the power of Mu Qianlian, how could he really bind himself.


    Playing with your girlfriend is also one of your responsibilities as a boyfriend.


    After all, no matter boys or girls, they are all naughty. Once mu Qianlian is naughty, it will easily become darker, just like that just now.


    "Don''t mess around. Chu Li and Kexin are still opposite, and I didn''t lock the door. If they suddenly run over, I don''t know the consequences..." Mu Qianlian blushed and was embarrassed to look at Bai Huang.


    "Lian''er, why don''t you have the stomach black strength you just had? Come on, continue to give me stomach black. Don''t you want to punish me? Why can''t you move now." Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    "You... You''re bad!" Mu Qianlian was very flustered by Bai Huang.


    She knew that she had some upper heads and some belly black just now. When she recalled those pictures just now, she felt very embarrassed.


    But I''m sorry. Mu Qianlian can directly say that the feeling of bullying Baihuang just now really has an inexplicable comfort.


    This makes mu Qianlian think that perhaps the greatest happiness of a girl is to bully her boyfriend anytime and anywhere.


    No kidding, it''s really comfortable and fun


    "Let go of me, or I''ll kick... Huh!"


    After a few words, mu Qianlian''s pupil suddenly widened.


    After a few seconds, mu Qianlian''s body and mind gradually relaxed, and there were no other thoughts.


    Because she has been kissed by Bai Huang

 Chapter 805

    meanwhile.


    Outside the room, Chu Li and song Kexin are sticking their ears to the door.


    Since just now, Chu Li and song Kexin, who were fighting, suddenly found that mu Qianlian was gone. After some thinking, they concluded that mu Qianlian had come to Baihuang''s room.


    However, what surprised Chu Li and song Kexin was that for some reason, they couldn''t hear a little sound in the room, which was obviously wrong.


    "Elder sister Chu Li, elder brother Bai Huang and elder sister Qian Lian should not have sneaked out. Why is there no sound in it? I''m curious." Song Kexin whispered.


    "It''s impossible. Huang Baobao and lian''er must be inside. I heard some strange noises just now. Maybe it was because something was happening inside, so there was no sound." Chu Li replied.


    "Huh? What happened? Why do I always think sister Chu Li has something to say. " Song Kexin preached.


    "Oh, Kexin, I''ll tell you straight. If lonely men and women stay together at night, something interesting will happen. Why are you so simple?" Chu Li said.


    "Oh! Oh, I see! That''s what sister Chu Li meant! " Song Kexin suddenly realized.


    Song Kexin, who was awakened by Chu Li, was also ruddy for a moment. Some strange pictures flashed through his mind immediately, which was strange and exciting.


    Seriously, song Kexin admires Chu Li''s state of mind, because Chu Li has been very calm since just now. How can she blush like her.


    "Sister Chu Li, since brother Bai Huang and sister Qian Lian are in love, it''s not good for us to eavesdrop outside the door. Let''s go back to our room and sleep. Don''t disturb brother Bai Huang and sister Qian Lian." Song Kexin said.


    After listening to song Kexin''s words, Chu Li really felt that there was some truth. Such eavesdropping at the door was not a good thing. Once it was found, it was difficult to explain clearly.


    However, out of a steady stream of curiosity, Chu Li quietly pushed the door open with a very slight action, only a little crack in the door. Anyway, as long as he could see the situation inside.


    When there was a little crack in the door, Chu Li immediately saw Bai Huang and mu Qianlian kissing in the room.


    In her heart, Chu Li immediately closed the door back. Although she had some psychological preparation in advance, when she really saw it, her mood was completely different.


    Seeing Chu Li so nervous, song Kexin wondered and asked, "sister Chu Li, what did you see just now?"


    Take a deep breath, Chu Li meaningful patted song Kexin on the shoulder, "Kexin, you are still young, there is no need to understand some things too early. It''s getting late, so you''d better go to bed early."


    After a few words, Chu Li walked into the opposite room first. She couldn''t restrain her excitement in a short time.


    Chu Li doesn''t know why she is making a fuss at this moment. It''s clearly just Bai Huang and mu Qianlian kissing in the room, but she always has a feeling of little deer bumping into each other.


    Is it difficult that she also began to move her heart?


    Outside the corridor, song Kexin was still curious, but she didn''t dare peep into the picture in Baihuang''s room, so she had to go to bed early with Chu Li.


    So.


    The night passed safely.


    At more than ten o''clock the next morning, Chu Li and song Kexin came out of the room after washing.


    The two women were both fresh and fresh. They really went to bed early last night, because Chu Li was rarely noisy, so everything was naturally peaceful.


    As soon as they walked out of the hall, the two women saw Bai Huang sitting on the sofa reading.


    At first, the two women were surprised that Bai Huang would get up early in the morning to read, but when they came up to see the title of the book, they felt that everything was normal.


    Bai Huang''s book is a novel called the cultivation method of passers-by male masters, which is a novel published by mu Qianlian before. This is a popular work this year and has been loved by countless readers.


    As a boyfriend who admires Qianlian, it''s normal for Bai Huang to look at his girlfriend''s works again.


    Leaning against the sofa, Chu Li suddenly sighed: "Hey, Huang Bao, I don''t know where you got your blessing. It''s amazing to have such an excellent girlfriend as lian''er. She''s not only very good at cooking, but also very good at literature. Her family background is really enviable."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang looked up at Chu Li, "others can say envy, but forget it. You sleep with lian''er, I''m afraid it''s more time than me and lian''er. What can you envy me?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter, baby? You''re jealous early in the morning? And still eat my girl''s vinegar? " Chu Li is not happy.


    "First, it''s more than ten o''clock now. It''s not early in the morning. In addition, I''m not jealous. I want to beat people!" Bai Huang smiled.


    The facial expression was embarrassed. After hearing Bai Huang''s words, Chu Li was in a bad mood. She was angered by Bai Huang early in the morning. She was really pathetic.


    "Hahaha, brother Baihuang and sister Chu Li have a good relationship. They began to hate each other as soon as they met. If I could have such an object, I would be very happy." Song Kexin preached admiringly.


    "Kexin, you think too much. My relationship with her is not good at all. Please don''t arbitrarily evaluate our relationship." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Yes, Kexin, I have no good relationship with someone surnamed Bai. Who will have a good relationship with her? It''s like a piece of wood all day. I really think I''m a sweet cake." Chu Li spoke immediately.


    Hearing this, song Kexin suddenly became speechless. Obviously, he didn''t say anything wrong, but it seemed that he was wrong from beginning to end.


    People often say that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, but song Kexin feels that it is the hardest to accompany Bai Huang and Chu Li at the same time.


    The more this happened, song Kexin felt that mu Qianlian was great. In addition to Mu Qianlian, no one could be fully compatible with Bai Huang and Chu Li.


    This is a sign of a mature woman, so song Kexin thinks he must learn from mu Qianlian.


    "Kexin, ask someone surnamed Bai for me. Has lian''er got up yet?" Chu Li looked at her and spoke.


    Hearing the speech, song Kexin had to ask Bai Huang: "brother Bai Huang, sister Chu Li asked me to ask you, is sister Qianlian up?"


    "You tell that unreasonable little girl that lian''er is preparing food in the kitchen." Bai Huang opened his mouth while reading.


    "Kexin, you tell that wood that there are only big beauties here and no little girl films. He''d better not be blind!" Chu Li shouted.


    "Kexin, you tell that stupid girl with big chest and no brain that she doesn''t deserve to treat herself as a big beauty every day." Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh, if I don''t deserve to be a big beauty, someone doesn''t deserve to be a little handsome guy. After all, someone is a small toothpick and is about to amuse me." Chu Li shouted again.


    "Ah, some people always talk with small toothpicks. It''s really sad." Bai Huang smiled.


    Frowning, Chu Li continued to shout, "Kexin, you tell..."


    "Ah ah! wait! Brother Bai Huang, sister Chu Li, you two don''t play with me anymore. I''m innocent, okay? " Song Kexin touched her head. Now she has some headaches.


    Well, she just woke up and fell into a scuffle between Bai Huang and Chu Li. She really couldn''t stand it.


    Does mu Qianlian usually live in such an environment?


    Mu Qianlian is definitely a real female angel


    "Hum, don''t play with someone. I''ll go to the kitchen to find pity." Chuli immediately ran away from the kitchen.


    After Chu Li left, song Kexin silently poured a glass of water for Bai Huang, "brother Bai Huang, will you bother reading? Have a glass of water."


    "Kexin, you don''t have to be so polite here. Just relax." Bai Huang told song Kexin.


    Song Kexin''s too formal attitude makes Bai Huang feel very uncomfortable. Even if song Kexin is staying at home for a while, she really doesn''t need to be so polite.


    Bai Huang likes the way to get along. It''s better to be relaxed.


    "Well, thank brother Bai Huang and my two sisters for letting me stay here for a while. Otherwise, I''ll stay at home alone. It''s boring." Song Kexin sat on the sofa and talked.


    "In fact, you don''t have to thank me. Lian''er and Chu Li are with you most of the time. After all, you are all girls and it''s very convenient to play." Bai Huang said.


    "Yes, the two sisters really have nothing to say to me, just like my own sister, so I always have a question, that is, I don''t know whether to ask or not." Song Kexin went on.


    "Ask, it''s okay." Bai Huang replied simply.


    "That''s right. I''m curious about how brother Baihuang gathered such excellent girls as sister Qianlian and sister Chu Li, and made them such good sisters. Whenever I think about this, I feel very unimaginable. I''m sure brother Baihuang must have some magic power, Before you know it, you can get everyone together. " Song Kexin elaborated carefully.


    Hearing what song Kexin said, Bai Huang smiled bitterly and shook his head, "it''s not as mysterious as you said. The reason why lian''er and Chu Li become good sisters is that they have the same interests and have nothing to do with me."


    "But sister Qianlian and sister Chu Li don''t think so. What brother Baihuang just said is just brother Baihuang''s idea, which is completely different from the views of the two sisters." Song Kexin preached.


    "So, you three actually talked about this topic?" Bai Huang gradually put down his novels.


    "Yes, my two sisters and I talked about this topic yesterday. The two sisters said that there is only one reason why they can finally become good sisters. That is because they know brother Baihuang. All the stories start from brother Baihuang and have a great relationship with brother Baihuang!" Song Kexin preached.


    "Oh, so you''ve talked about this. The topic between girls is strange." Bai Huang smiled calmly.


    "Brother Baihuang, I also want to thank you. If you hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t have had the opportunity to know my two sisters. For me, you are a very special existence, which I admire and worship." At this point, song Kexin was inexplicably nervous.


    "Well, well, don''t say thank you to me. You have thanked me at the beginning. There''s no need to stick to the previous things." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "If... I mean if, if brother Baihuang encounters something that can''t be solved in the future, I hope brother Baihuang can try to think of me. Anyway, I want to help brother Baihuang." Song Kexin preached.


    "Kexin, you''re a little strange. Chu Li didn''t do anything wrong to you last night?" Bai Huang asked.


    "No, sister Chu Li was very good last night. We went to bed early." Song Kexin answered immediately.


    "Are you sure nothing happened?" Bai Huang still has some doubts.


    "Really not!" Song Kexin returns in seconds.


    "Oh, well, if Chu Li bullies you, tell me, I''ll help you beat Chu Li." Bai Huang said.


    Hearing this, song Kexin immediately said, "if brother Baihuang dares to beat sister Chu Li, I''ll tell sister Qianlian and let sister Qianlian beat you!"


    "..." hearing the speech, Bai Huang was speechless.


    Well, he understands. After all, song Kexin always wears a pair of pants with Chu Li.


    This is a woman!


    Picking up the novel in his hand, Bai Huang continued to observe the plot of the novel. He had seen the content of the second half of the novel. The protagonist a Huang was slapped by the heroine. Therefore, the two broke up completely and claimed that they would never see him again in their life.


    The picture turns to the other side.


    There are only mu Qianlian and Chu Li in the kitchen of the lakeside villa.


    From the time he moved to the kitchen, Chu Li sat silent at the table, staring at mu Qianlian''s back.


    It''s strange to see the legs from the head and the head from the legs.


    Obviously, mu Qianlian also found Chu Li''s strange sight, which made her inexplicably shy.


    Turning around and looking at Chu Li, mu Qianlian wondered and asked, "what have you been staring at me? I can''t cook at ease."


    "No, no matter what I think, your state is wrong." Chu Li looked puzzled.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with me? Can you make it clear?" I admire thousands of pity and anger.


    "Lian''er, after you left your room last night, you kissed in the barren baby''s room, didn''t you?" Mu Qianlian speaks.


    Shua, mu Qianlian''s cheeks immediately ruddy, "you... How do you know?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. Don''t mention how beautiful you were at that time. You were at least 10000 times more beautiful than usual!" Chu Li teased.


    "Well, well, don''t tease me anymore. Just say what you want to say." Mu Qianlian hurried to speak.


    Standing up, Chu Li wandered around mu Qianlian with the posture of a famous detective. "According to the truth, last night should have gathered at the right time, place and people, but I think your pace is still very normal, and you don''t limp. So, you and Huang Baobao had a hard time last night? Pity, pity, don''t tell me it''s true! "

 Chapter 806

    ¡°......¡±


    Chu Li''s sudden questioning made mu Qianlian feel at a loss.


    She thought Chu Li had been staring at what she was doing. Who could have thought that Chu Li was thinking about that strange thing, and asked so frankly that mu Qianlian didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Pretending to hear nothing, mu Qianlian continued to wash her cabbage. As long as she disguised well enough, Chu Li wouldn''t see her panic.


    With a little pull, Chu Li immediately pressed mu Qianlian on the chair. She knew that mu Qianlian wanted to divert her attention. She wouldn''t let mu Qianlian succeed.


    This is the life event of Mu Qianlian. You can''t be careless!


    "Lian''er, tell me honestly, didn''t nothing happen to you and Huang Bao last night?" Chu Li asked seriously.


    "Don''t ask this. It''s not a good thing to talk about. It''s strange." Mu Qianlian spoke with a red face.


    "What''s wrong? It''s not wrong. With our relationship, there should be no need to hide anything. Lian''er, I''m helping you. You can''t be so pretentious anymore." Chu Li went on.


    After pondering for a moment, mu Qianlian gently bit her lips. After some hesitation, she finally opened her mouth and replied: "well, apart from kissing for a while, Huang Huang and I really didn''t happen last night."


    "Hiss!"


    Although Chu Li was ready, after hearing the answer from mu Qianlian, Chu Li subconsciously took a breath.


    Last night, the atmosphere between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian was so strong that Chu Li would feel very confused when he looked at the door. However, in that case, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian didn''t happen.


    The development of the situation seems abnormal!


    "Lian''er, it''s easy for you to be in a hurry when you are alone with the baby?" Chu Li hurriedly asked.


    "Maybe so, I don''t know. There''s no way to explain that state in words. Only through personal experience can I know..." Mu Qianlian replied shyly.


    Holding mu Qianlian''s shoulder with both hands, Chu Li said earnestly: "lian''er, you must not forget your previous identity. You are the ice beauty in everyone''s eyes. Wentian high school is the first school flower in the history of Qingyuan University. Cough, by the way, we are the first side by side."


    "So, how can you become so passive in love? You must always take the initiative. This is the confidence that a girl should have!"


    "But it''s not a big problem. All the previous things have passed. We all live in the present."


    "Lian''er, listen up. Tonight you continue to sleep with the lonely men and women of the famine baby. Then you must take the initiative tonight. With your angel face and devil figure, the famine baby must be unable to resist your temptation."


    "Remember, tonight''s mission is only success, not failure!"


    Mu Qianlian naturally heard Chu Li''s words clearly, but Chu Li said some theoretical knowledge. Once he really practiced, who knows what would happen.


    After all, theory is theory, which does not mean the same as practice.


    "Chu Li, your idea is not realistic at all. If it was as easy as you said, I would have taken down the wasteland. How could I wait until today?" Mu Qianlian said.


    "It''s easy, lian''er. I''m sure that as long as you do what I say, Huang Baobao will definitely bow down under your pomegranate skirt and will never escape your Wuzhishan." Chu Li said immediately.


    "But I don''t want to be trapped in Wuzhi Mountain. I want to give him absolute freedom, not the so-called constraints." Mu Qianlian refutes.


    "Ah! I''m just making an analogy. In short, lianer, you must win the baby as soon as possible. After you''ve been in love for so long, it''s time to take the next step together. You can''t stay in place all the time. " Chu Li was a little excited.


    Seeing something wrong with Chu Li, mu Qianlian wondered and asked, "do you really care about the development between me and Huang Huang?"


    "Of course, lian''er, you are my best friend. I certainly hope you can get happiness as soon as possible. Although Huang Baobao is indeed a little wooden, he is definitely a very good object to rely on. I am really relieved to hand you over to Huang Baobao." Chu Li sighed.


    "Pooh." One couldn''t help laughing. "Chu Li, your tone is so strange. Just like my elders, I wish I could get married early."


    "Oh, lian''er, don''t change the subject any more. Just give me a happy answer. Do you want to take the opportunity to win the baby tonight? I''ll help you." Chu Li said seriously.


    "Come on, it''s not as easy as you said. You think it''s a family affair. You say you''ll take the next step." I can''t cry or laugh.


    But touching her forehead, Chu Li was really cool in her heart. She wanted to match Bai Huang and mu Qianlian for further development. How can mu Qianlian be ungrateful.


    It''s really hard to be a matchmaker.


    At this time, mu Qianlian slowly stood up, gently pinched Chu Li''s face and said, "silly girl, you think your plan is easy, don''t you?"


    "Yes, of course my plan is easy." Chu Li replied.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian immediately pressed Chu Li on the chair and said to Chu Li, "since you think your plan is easy, I''ll let you experience the feeling of being on the scene. After a while, you won''t have such a naive idea."


    "Immersive? What an immersive way. You don''t want Huang Baobao to come in and practice with me in person. It''s agreed in advance. If there''s any spark accidentally, I''m irresponsible. " Chu Li said.


    "Shh, don''t talk. Close your eyes." Mu Qianlian said softly.


    Chu Li was also obedient. Since mu Qianlian had given instructions, she naturally cooperated with mu Qianlian and closed her eyes at the first time.


    Once human beings close their eyes in a leisurely environment, their emotions will naturally empty and make themselves in a very comfortable state.


    Then, mu Qianlian''s lips slowly approached Chu Li''s ears, and all his actions were so careful, but also mixed with tenderness.


    "Chu Li, try to imagine that you are now in a deserted room and lying on a deserted bed."


    "You were the only one in the room, but suddenly, Huang Huang gently opened the door and came in."


    "As soon as I saw you in the room, Huang Huang gradually showed a playful smile and told you some sweet words, such as you are so cute."


    "Then, Huang Huang came forward and kissed you. At first, you wanted to resist. As a result, you found that resistance was meaningless, because in the deepest part of your heart, you didn''t have any idea of resistance."


    "All the initiative is in the hands of Huang Huang. You begin to become flustered. You begin to become flustered. Within a moment, your psychological defense line has been completely broken."


    "Finally, you..."


    "Ah!" Suddenly, listening, Chu Li''s mouth roared out a burst of dolphin sound, and a pair of beautiful eyes also opened immediately.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Too exciting psychological activities make Chu Li gasp wildly, and her face has been a little distracted.


    It''s too dangerous!


    Mu Qianlian''s hypnotic hints just now are too dangerous!


    Seeing Chu Li so flustered, mu Qianlian couldn''t help laughing. While holding Chu Li''s face, he said, "well, you know now, it''s not as easy as you think. It''s not that I have to be passive all the time, but in front of the wasteland. It''s always difficult for me to control the initiative."


    After a long time, Chu Li still looked red. This time, she was completely molested by mu Qianlian.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t know. Obviously, mu Qianlian just showed hypnotic hints to herself, but she couldn''t resist at all.


    It''s ok if you don''t imagine Bai Huang''s disorderly behavior towards yourself, but once you really imagine Bai Huang''s disorderly behavior towards yourself, Chu Li''s state of mind will be unstable for a moment.


    This made her realize that she did have some tricks, and she couldn''t understand mu Qianlian''s passivity before.


    Until now, Chu Li can really sympathize with mu Qianlian.


    "Lian''er, it turns out that falling in love is so exciting. I''m sorry. I thought too easily before. I''ll take it easy in the future." Chu Li preached.


    "Chu Li, do you know that you are really cute when you blush. Even I want to hold your face all the time and don''t want to let go at all." Mu Qianlian smiles.


    "Plop!" The heart beat violently, and Chu Li was teased by mu Qianlian without paying attention.


    I don''t know since when, mu Qianlian''s means of flirting with her sister has become powerful. This is the so-called green is better than blue


    "Well... Well, lian''er, you''re busy first. I''ll go to the hall and watch TV for a while."


    In a hurry, Chu Li immediately ran away from the kitchen. In the current atmosphere, she had no way to be alone with mu Qianlian for the time being.


    When he woke up this day, he first ran into a wall at Baihuang, and then he ran into a wall at muqianlian. Chu Li was really bitter in his heart.


    Looking at the back of Chu Li fleeing in panic, mu Qianlian raised a little radian around her mouth. She just deliberately molested Chu Li. She didn''t think Chu Li could not stand molestation today.


    Since this way of flirting is effective for Chu Li, mu Qianlian is also thinking that he should try to flirt with Bai Huang sometime.


    The white wasteland with a red face must be more lovely?


    Later, in the villa hall, Chu Li ran out in a panic.


    Too late to sit on the sofa, Chu Li quickly poured himself a full glass of boiled water, and then drank it all at once. His posture looked very heroic.


    "Hoo!"


    With a deep breath, Chu Li finally calmed down her mood.


    "Sister Chu Li, what''s the matter with you?" Song Kexin wondered and asked. Of course, she could see that Chu Li was wrong.


    "No, nothing. I just came out to watch TV." Speaking, Chu Li sat on the sofa.


    When he got close to Bai Huang, song Kexin asked carefully, "brother Bai Huang, have you found that sister Chu Li is very strange? What happened in the kitchen?"


    "Don''t pay attention. If it weren''t strange, she wouldn''t be Chu Li." Bai Huang replied.


    "Oh, brother Bai Huang has a good point. It seems that he did." Song Kexin nodded his head very seriously.


    Later, there was peace in the villa, and nothing special happened.


    It was not until mu Qianlian cooked the meal and Bai Huang, who stayed in the hall, went to the kitchen. It was almost noon. This meal was lunch.


    After lunch, Bai Huang and three women finished some fruits after dinner. While watching TV dramas, they sat on the sofa and digested.


    With such a comfortable state, it seems that it is only a blink of an eye, and the time has come to the evening stage.


    "Baby Huang, lian''er and I have a heart to buy clothes outside. Don''t run around at home alone. If something happens, the three of us won''t go to you." Chu Li standing at the door asked.


    Now, Bai Huang and three women are standing at the door of the villa.


    The three women agreed to go downtown to buy clothes together. Originally, they all wanted to bring Bai Huang together, but Bai Huang didn''t plan to go with them because the three women were going to buy private clothes such as underwear this time.


    Moreover, Bai Huang can be sure that once he goes, he must help the three women carry private clothes. No matter what he thinks, that picture is wrong. The final choice is that Bai Huang stays at home alone.


    "Brother Baihuang, if there is anything unexpected, you must call us. No matter what the situation is, we will come back as soon as possible." Song Kexin spoke seriously.


    "Well, well, you just go out to buy something. Why do you have to tell me to go? Don''t worry about me." Bai Huang spoke.


    Just as Chu Li and song Kexin were about to turn around and leave, mu Qianlian stepped away and quickly walked to Baihuang.


    The next action is mu Qianlian kissed Bai Huang on the right face, and then gave Bai Huang a smile, that is to say, let Bai Huang stay at home and wait for him to come back.


    Waving, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and song Kexin got on the bus and left together. After a while, their figure had disappeared in the bamboo path.


    In the evening, as the three of them left, Baihuang quickly moved the tables and chairs in the villa to the outside.


    After a series of things were finished, Baihuang spread his colorful wings and flew away.


    When Baihuang returned to the outside of the villa, it was getting dark.


    At this moment, the area outside the villa seems to be piled with jars of good wine. These are the aged cellars carefully selected by Baihuang.


    Bai Huang promised before. If you have time, you must have a good drink with them.


    "Come out and play."


    "Xu Chu!"


    "Dianwei!"


    "Huang Zhong!"


    "Kong Ming!"


    Bai Huang muttered to himself.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, four black vortices immediately appeared around.

 Chapter 807

    The next moment, from the black vortex, four giants came out at the same time.


    Xu Chu, Dian Wei and Huang Zhong are still the same as before, while Kong Ming''s appearance this time is different from last time.


    Last time, Kong Ming adopted the appearance of a human youth. At this time, he was an energetic old man with white hair. However, although his appearance has changed, his bookishness has not changed at all.


    "Lord, call us out at the same time. Is there any hard battle to fight?" Xu Chu asked.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time. I hope the enemy can be stronger this time. Don''t touch it and die." Dianwei said with a smile.


    "I think the two generals should be mistaken. The Lord has set up so many wine jars around, which clearly calls us out to drink together." Huang Zhong touched his long white beard and analyzed it.


    "Drink? No, the human wine jar is so small. With our huge volume, drinking a hundred jars is the same as not drinking. " Dianwei was surprised.


    "Huang Zhong is right. I''m not calling you out to fight this time. I''m just drinking and chatting. We''ve known each other for so long. It''s time to get together and talk." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    After hearing what Bai Huang said, Xu Chu immediately said, "Lord, we are happy to drink with you, but as general Dianwei said, our volume is too large to get together."


    Xu Chu tried to imagine the picture of the meeting. Because the volume of their accompanying Wuling was too huge, Bai Huang could only look up at them every time he chatted.


    They are subordinates, and Bai Huang is the Lord. Let Bai Huang keep raising his head and talking to their subordinates, no matter what he thinks, there is something wrong.


    At least in Xu Chu''s view, this is indeed an untimely act, which has humiliated the Lord Bai Huang.


    At this time, Bai Huang immediately looked at Kong Ming and gave him a very simple look. He didn''t have to open his mouth.


    "My subordinates understand."


    After reading Bai Huang''s eyes, Kong Ming immediately responded.


    After that, Kong Ming gently waved the white feather fan in his hand, and his body and the other three accompanying Wuling reacted quickly.


    However, after several breaths, Kong Ming and his three accompanying Wuling have now become the size of ordinary humans.


    "It''s incredible. I didn''t think Zhuge Liang could do such a thing. You deserve to be an extremely rare mage among our accompanying Wuling." Xu Chu said in surprise.


    "Hahaha, it''s much more convenient after the body becomes smaller. I used to worry that I would step on the LORD a little carelessly. Now I don''t have to worry. Thank Mr. Kong Ming for casting the spell." Dianwei looked very happy. Compared with his original figure, he still liked to be slim after all.


    "I didn''t expect that even Kong Ming''s military division signed a contract with the Lord. Before, everyone said that Kong Ming''s military division was arrogant, but I knew that the military division was just waiting for the right Lord. From the current situation, the military division really waited for the LORD he wanted to pursue." Huang Zhong preached.


    "It''s my honor to follow the LORD with the three generals. I hope the four of us can work together to help clear all the obstacles in front of the Lord." Zhuge Liang said calmly.


    Seeing that Kong Ming and other accompanying martial spirits get along so well, Bai Huang is naturally very pleased. Since ancient times, it is easy for literati and martial artists to have conflicts. He was worried about this phenomenon before.


    But the picture in front of him directly tells Bai Huang that he doesn''t need to worry about those boring things. Everyone is his own people and there will be no conflict.


    "Take your seats. There are good wines around. You can drink as much as you want." Bai Huang spoke.


    Hearing the speech, the four accompanying Wuling immediately stood up straight and shouted to Bai Huang: "please take your seat first!"


    In the eyes of the four accompanying Wuling, Bai Huang''s identity is a very noble level. Even if he wants to sit down and drink together, Bai Huang must sit down first. Their subordinates dare not take the lead.


    A good relationship belongs to a good relationship. The due rules should be observed.


    Bai Huang knew that the four accompanying Wuling had their own pride, so he didn''t have any affectation. He picked up a jar of good wine and sat down beside the eight immortals table.


    After that, the four companions Wu lingcai followed them to the table, all holding a jar of good wine.


    "Xu Chu, Dian Wei, Huang Zhong and Kong Ming, you four should be able to drink well. Do you want me to go to the room and bring you some small bowls so that you won''t get drunk." Bai Huang ridiculed.


    "Lord, with all due respect, your statement is too contemptuous of our drinking capacity. We are all famous generals. Drinking is like drinking water. They all claim that they are not drunk." Xu Chu spoke at once.


    "Yes, it''s not our boasting. There are only dozens of jars of good wine around here. It''s not enough for us to drink, let alone get drunk." Dianwei followed.


    "Lord, relax. In addition to fighting, our generals are also good at drinking. It''s impossible to want us to get drunk." Huang Zhong smiled.


    "I still have no problem with my drinking capacity." Kong Ming preached.


    After listening to the words of the four accompanying Wuling, Bai Huang immediately opened the red cloth on the wine jar, "well, since everyone is so heroic, let''s drink directly!"


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that Baihuang had started drinking first, the four accompanying Wuling also looked up and drank one mouthful after another.


    Not to mention Kong Ming, the other three accompanying Wuling are all addicted to wine. For them, there is absolutely nothing better than good wine.


    "By the way, sir, are you the only one living here now? Why don''t you see your wife and others." Xu Chu was curious.


    "Hahaha, if the LORD lives alone now, I''ll recommend Diao Chan to the Lord. If it''s lucky, maybe the Lord may sign a contract with Diao Chan." Dianwei is not happy.


    "If Diao Chan really follows the Lord, I''m afraid that Lv Bu will not give up. That guy is a lecherous and has great skills." Huang Zhong pondered.


    "Lv Bu is just a family slave with three surnames. With me and all the generals, Lv Bu can''t meet the Lord." Zhuge Liang preached casually.


    "Hahaha, it''s still the military master''s pleasure. I''ll give you a jar of wine!" Dianwei looked up and drank, and the wine fell on him all the time along the corners of his mouth, which was a free and easy way for the military general.


    Listening to the jokes of ancient generals, Bai Huang was also amused. We don''t have to take into account the so-called identity problem.


    At this time, a place far away from the lakeside villa seems to have a team of sword flying guys in the air.


    Well, yes, these people use the peculiar ability of flying with the sword. The whole team has six people. They all look very young and elegant.


    Suddenly, flying, the guy ahead of the team stopped inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter, senior brother? Why don''t you hurry?" A younger martial brother asked.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The man who was called the eldest martial brother kept looking at the west direction. Because he was too absorbed, he didn''t hear what the younger martial brother behind him just said.


    Seeing the eldest martial brother so strange, the five younger martial brothers behind him looked at each other. No one understood what had happened. We had to continue on our way. Why did we suddenly stop.


    After a while, because the elder martial brother was stunned and didn''t move, a younger martial brother leaned forward and gently pushed the elder martial brother. He was nervous and asked, "elder martial brother, did you hear us?"


    The next time, the eldest martial brother finally had some movement. He stretched out his hand and pointed directly to the West. His sight never moved.


    However, although the eldest martial brother had news, a group of younger martial brothers didn''t understand what the eldest martial brother meant. They all looked to the west, but there was really nothing in the West.


    Moreover, we all fly at high altitude, so we can''t see anything at high altitude, even birds.


    "Ten thousand meters to the west, there are several very evil smells, and all of them are very strong!" The elder martial brother spoke slowly.


    "The smell of evil? No, we didn''t feel anything. It''s just that Feng Shui is better there. There''s nothing strange. Moreover, I happened to pass by there a few months ago and didn''t notice anything wrong. " A bald little brother preached.


    "The reason why you don''t realize it is because your practice is not enough. After you go back, you must practice hard and can''t be lazy as before." The eldest martial brother spoke.


    "Elder martial brother, we''d better keep going. Shifu has something urgent to call us back this time. If we delay time, we won''t be able to explain to Shifu at that time." The other younger brother spoke quickly.


    Shaking his head, the eldest martial brother said, "those smells are too evil. If you don''t deal with them, they will certainly endanger all people in the world. Don''t forget that we are all practitioners and our duty is to protect the world. I will be responsible for explaining after Shifu. In short, I must go and have a look now, We must eliminate the source of those evil smells! "


    "Since the elder martial brother said so, I''m not afraid to take responsibility. I''ll follow the elder martial brother to have a look."


    "I also want to follow the elder martial brother. It is the responsibility of our practitioners to kill demons and demons."


    "Don''t forget to use the isolation spell when you fall. Don''t let ordinary people find our existence, otherwise there will be some trouble."


    Several younger martial brothers spoke one after another.


    "Let''s go."


    Two words came out of his mouth. The eldest martial brother took the lead in flying the sword to the West. His inner emotion was very dignified.


    Since he was a child, he has embarked on the road of cultivation for more than 20 years. He has seen many evil forces during this period, but the evil forces he sensed this time made him have a trace of fear.


    Precisely because of this, he had to go and see the situation himself.


    Identify the true source of evil power!


    Soon, after some acceleration, the team led by the eldest martial brother stopped again.


    Now, they have flown ten thousand meters away from the position just now, and the height from the ground is kilometers.


    The reason why he stopped again is that the elder martial brother has found the guy he wants to find.


    Looking down from the elder martial brother''s line of sight, the first thing I saw was undoubtedly a large villa located next to the lake.


    But this large villa is not the concern of the eldest martial brother. His only concern is that there are only a few guys sitting outside the villa drinking!


    Directly speaking, the guy being watched by the master brother at this time seems to be Bai Huang and the four accompanying martial spirits.


    Elder martial brother, you can be sure that the evil power you just perceived is definitely from here.


    "Elder martial brother, did the evil power you noticed before come from the following five ordinary humans?" Asked the bald younger martial brother.


    "No, there are not five humans below. Except that the little hair sitting on the left is human, the others are not human!" The elder martial brother preached.


    "What? It''s not human, but it has a human entity. It shouldn''t be a demon like ghosts. " Younger martial brother baldheaded looked dignified immediately. It''s no small matter.


    "I don''t know what those four guys are. In short, they really don''t have human anger¡° Elder martial brother, go on.


    "Now that we have met, we must not let the demons below do evil. In addition, since that little devil will be with demons, it must not be a good thing. We should get rid of them together. We must not be soft hearted, so as not to cause great disaster." A one armed younger martial brother pulled out his sword.


    "Elder martial brother, give me an order. We younger martial brothers will cooperate with you to kill demons." Another junior brother preached.


    After a moment of silence, the more you look at the demons below, the more depressed you are.


    He felt inexplicably that if he and his five younger martial brothers rushed at this time, it might cause irreparable consequences.


    After much deliberation, the eldest martial brother took out a rune from his pocket and recited a few words silently. The rune was immediately burned to ashes.


    Seeing the elder martial brother burning the spell, the younger martial brothers behind him were stunned.


    For the first time in so many years, they saw the arrogant elder martial brother burn a spell!


    Just because the rune is not something else, but a locator. Once burned, it represents asking for help from the Pope.


    Soon after that, hundreds of disciples of the sect will come to support immediately. This is the trump card power pouring out!


    "Elder martial brother, are the five guys below really so terrible!" The baldheaded junior brother was sweating in a cold sweat. He found that he still thought things too easily.


    "Listen, no one is allowed to act rashly now. When all the disciples of the sect arrive, we will completely erase the demons below!" Elder martial brother followed the tone of command.


    "Yes!"


    The five younger martial brothers replied together.


    meanwhile.


    Outside the lakeside villa, Baihuang and four accompanying Wuling are still drinking leisurely.


    Naturally, they knew everything about the air from the first time.


    "Hey, my Lord, those inexplicable guys above have been staring at us. It''s uncomfortable. Can I hammer them all?"


    Then Dianwei smiled and looked up. He really wanted to "receive" the guests.

 Chapter 808

    "Dianwei, calm down. They look at them and we play with us. At least we don''t need to waste energy on them until they don''t do bad things." Bai Huang preached.


    "But my Lord, I obviously feel that those guys above must be bad people. They will fight us in a short time." Dianwei said.


    Looking up at the sky, Xu Chu wondered and said, "I didn''t expect that there were some people practicing in this era. Even more than a thousand years ago, there were few guys who could fly with swords in the air. I only heard it, but I never saw it with my own eyes. I just saw it this time."


    "It''s strange that those people who practice in the air stare at us for no reason. We just gather here to drink and don''t do anything else." Huang Zhong touched his white beard.


    "The truth is very simple. Don''t forget, generals. We all come from the spiritual world. We were all dead more than a thousand years ago. Therefore, in the eyes of those practitioners, we must have no human breath. They should regard us as so-called monsters and want to take advantage of the situation to get rid of us at one fell swoop." Kong Ming analyzed it a little.


    "Gee, as long as they dare to do it, I will let them know what real fear is!" Dianwei laughed.


    For a while, Bai Huang and the four generals did not pay attention to the situation in the air.


    Although the people who can fly with swords are really rare, it''s just for ordinary people. It''s really not strange and normal for Bai Huang and the four generals.


    After about twenty minutes, those practitioners still stayed in the air and never moved a penny, so as not to let Bai Huang and the four generals take the opportunity to escape.


    Just when the elder martial brother was staring at the bottom carefully, he suddenly felt a strong breath in the distance, which surprised the elder martial brother. Don''t look at it immediately.


    However, after a few breaths, I saw an old man with Fairy Spirit coming to resist the sword.


    The old man''s face was wrinkled. No matter how he looked, it was an old-fashioned age. However, even so, his spirit was inexplicably vigorous and looked at him without anger.


    Seeing the old man''s sword flying, the six person team led by the eldest martial brother immediately bent down to meet him.


    For them, the old man is the most noble existence in the world. They don''t obey heaven, but only the old man, because the old man is their master!


    For example, the elder martial brother has the ability to kill one person in ten steps, while the old man''s power is quite different. He can easily kill hundreds of people in one step.


    Such a realm is far beyond the scope of human beings and is very understandable.


    "Whew!"


    Stepping on the flying sword, the old man stopped in front of the eldest martial brother and others. It was an expressionless gesture, but it made people shudder.


    "Xinghe, why did you suddenly burn the locator?" Asked the old man.


    "Shifu... Shifu, why did you come in person? I wanted to summon all the younger martial brothers of the sect. I never thought you would come out in person. It really bothers you." The elder martial brother quickly preached.


    "You don''t have to be so polite with me as a teacher. I came here this time because I learned that you used the locator. You, who have never disdained to use the locator in recent years, suddenly broke your insistence this time. Therefore, as a teacher, I thought that you should have encountered some unsolvable difficulties, so I came here to see the situation in person." The old man came slowly.


    "Thanks for master''s favor. Let''s be frank. I sensed several evil spirits this time. I can''t guarantee to solve them only by me and the younger martial brothers behind me. So I chose to use the locator." Elder martial brother, tell the truth.


    "Oh, so it is." The old man nodded.


    Immediately after that, the old man''s vision immediately looked down.


    As like as two peas arrived, the old man had already felt the evil below. Everything was exactly the same as he suspected. His disciples really had a hard time this time.


    "Xinghe, you made the right choice this time. With the power of the demons below, you and several younger martial brothers are certainly not their opponents. Once you act rashly, I''m afraid no one can leave alive. You are the most outstanding disciple of the sect. You should be careful in everything. Otherwise, there will be no new leader in the sect." The old man preached.


    "Master, since even your old man thinks the demons below are strong, should we set up a killing array and send them directly to the underground to report while those demons don''t pay attention?" Elder martial brother suggested.


    "No, the killing array is too powerful. Once it is used, all the creatures around will face destruction. It is absolutely not easy to use the killing array as a last resort." The old man looked very dignified.


    "Yes, apprentice, keep it in mind." The eldest martial brother replied quickly.


    "Go down with me and say hello to them. Although they are all monsters, they should still try to communicate."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man rushed down with his flying sword.


    Instead of fighting with powerful monsters directly, the old man is relatively inclined to be polite before the soldiers. If it is determined that a group of monsters can''t communicate, it''s not too late to kill them together at that time.


    The six member team headed by the eldest martial brother immediately followed with the flying sword. With master present, their confidence was full.


    After a while, the old man, the elder martial brother and others fell to the ground. The flying swords they had stepped on had automatically flown back to the scabbard behind them.


    Now, the place they stayed was not far from Baihuang and the four generals, but more than ten meters away.


    "Woo hoo, the wine of this age is really good. After drinking it, I feel like I''m going to be immortal. It''s great, ha ha ha!" Dianwei couldn''t stop laughing. He had already drunk.


    "Oh, it seems that a guest has come." Speaking, Xu Chu took a gulp of wine.


    Huang Zhong and Kong Ming are silent. Compared with the debauchery of Dianwei and Xu Chu, they both belong to a relatively mature and stable type and always pay attention to everything around them.


    Once there is anything against Lord Bai Huang, they will immediately intervene. This is their duty!


    "Excuse me, which of you is the boss?" The old man took the lead in saying hello.


    Picking up the white feather fan on the table, Kong Ming pointed to Bai Huang with the white feather fan and said, "this is our four Lord Bai Huang. Who is it?"


    "I am the Heavenly Master of Song Dynasty and the contemporary leader of Yujian sect." The old man reported his identity.


    "Oh? Sword gate? It''s really surprising that the small sects and sects thousands of years ago have been passed down to this day. It''s just a pity that I don''t think you''re much stronger than the leader of Yujian sect thousands of years ago. I know what you want. I can tell you directly that although we don''t belong to this world, But it''s not a monster in your eyes. You can go without wasting time. " Kong Ming preached with a white feather fan.


    "Bold monster! How dare you talk to our master like this? Believe it or not, I will accept you immediately! " The eldest martial brother was furious. The most unbearable thing in his life was that someone belittled his master.


    "Master, elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense with these monsters. The guys with evil spirit must not be good. They must not be allowed to leave tonight."


    "Yes, all monsters should be uprooted so that they will not harm the common people!"


    "How dare you disrespect our most beloved master? We can''t spare you monsters!"


    Several younger martial brothers shouted one after another. Seeing their posture, they all wanted to get rid of Bai Huang and the four generals as soon as possible.


    On the contrary, Bai Huang was not affected by the pressure of those practitioners. He still drank his wine calmly.


    Seeing that Bai Huang had never intended to speak, the old man said directly: "little brother, as a human being, you are with these monsters. You should explain your feelings and reason. Being with monsters has always been a great sin. As a man of practice, I have the right to catch you directly."


    "Huh? wait! wait a minute! What are you talking about? " Bai Huang said.


    Then, Bai Huang continued to say, "first, the four next to me are my partners, not the so-called monsters in your mouth."


    "Second, I don''t know you at all. I don''t need to explain anything to you. It''s my freedom to be with anyone. No one can control it."


    What has the final say, "third, you are the one who is to repair the immortal, or what kind of person, and do not deliberately find fault here. This is my site. I have to say everything."


    "Bastard! How dare you speak so loudly! " With an angry rebuke, the eldest martial brother is about to pull out his born sword. He has endured it for a long time.


    However, before the elder martial brother really made an action, the old man on the side stopped him directly.


    The eldest martial brother also listened to master''s orders very much. Since master didn''t want to let him do it directly, he would calm down for a while.


    "Little brother, let me ask again, do you really want to be with these monsters!" The old man''s face immediately cooled down.


    For a moment, from the old man, a strong pressure was emitted in an instant.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if ordinary people encounter such coercion, they will faint on the spot and even endanger their own lives.


    But for Bai Huang and the four generals, they didn''t have any special reaction, but they were just so intimidated. Who was this deliberately scaring?


    His eyebrows wrinkled. Obviously, the old man didn''t expect that Bai Huang and the four generals would not be affected by their own coercion, which was not what he expected.


    It seems that he underestimated the enemy this time!


    But it doesn''t matter. The skill the old man just showed is just an appetizer. Once he takes it seriously, the result is completely different.


    There are few guys in world who can get out of the his hands!


    He recited a sword formula silently. In the blink of an eye, a long golden sword appeared beside the old man. Even if he only took a look, he knew that the long golden sword was definitely not a vulgar thing.


    The old man should start playing seriously!


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one. The old man in front of him is a real man of practice. The host can worship under his door and become his apprentice."


    [reward: Psychic beast ¡¤ boruo panda, summon a powerful panda as a riding pet, and the mountains and rivers can come and go freely]


    "Option two is just a man of practice. There is no great place at all. It''s time for the host to show his real strength and let the other party feel unprecedented fear."


    [reward: one accompanying Wuling enhancement card]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    The system task that hasn''t appeared for a long time makes Bai Huang interested immediately.


    Since there are good things to take this time, he will exercise his muscles and bones a little, so as not to make those practitioners feel that he seems to be really bullied.


    He stood up slowly. Bai Huang held a jar of good wine in his left hand and summoned his weapon ice soul out of thin air in his right hand.


    When he saw a cold ice long sword in Bai Huang''s hand, the old man was stunned, because he directly realized that the cold ice long sword in Bai Huang''s hand was not an ordinary weapon.


    The next moment, I saw Bai Huang waving.


    "Shua!"


    A cold ice sword Qi was thrown out, and within a kilometer radius, it suddenly became a cold ice area.


    It was still a normal summer temperature at the last moment. At this moment, the temperature is directly below zero.


    All changes take place in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, we can directly see that the six person team led by the eldest martial brother has become an out and out ice sculpture. The only one who is conscious is the old man.


    It''s just that the old man himself is not much better. The left half of his body has been frozen, and only the right half can move a few times.


    "Hold... I''m sorry, but I don''t know Taishan. I don''t know that great power is in front of us. I hope you will forgive me..." the old man said hard.


    In such a situation, the old man has completely lost his arrogance. He thought that Baihuang these guys were just slightly stronger monsters, but he couldn''t think of it. Baihuang alone has been so strong!


    After more than 70 years of cultivation, he was the head of the Royal sword sect. Naturally, he could not be a counsellor, but he had no room to resist in front of the real power.


    There is no point in blindly seeking death!


    He picked up the wine jar in his hand, and Bai Huang put a mouthful of good wine in his mouth.


    "Poof!"


    Then Bai Huang sprayed the wine from his mouth on the old man.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the ice that had frozen half of the old man''s body had disappeared.


    This way of spraying wine is naturally not the real reason for thawing. The cold ice produced by bingpu is independently controlled by Baihuang. When Baihuang wants the cold ice to disappear, the cold ice will disappear.


    As for the wine spray, it''s just handsome.


    "Go quickly. If I change my mind, it will be difficult for you to leave." Bai Huang smiled.


    "Thank you... Thank you, elder!" A cold sweat came out of his back, and the old man hurried away with his sword.


    The moment before leaving, the old man used a move similar to the heaven and earth in his sleeve to directly put the frozen apprentice into the cuff.


    This is the first time that the old man has run for his life like this. He really can''t afford a monster like Baihuang!


    It''s a pervert!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing choice 2 and obtaining a reward: a companion Wuling enhancement card. "


    The system prompt appears.

 Chapter 809

    "Kong Ming, here''s this enhancement card for you. It happens to be five stars after you use it." Bai Huang throws out the enhancement card.


    "Thank you, Lord." Kong Ming immediately catches the enhancement card.


    Put the enhancement card in the palm of his hand, and Kong Ming kneads the enhancement card directly with his backhand.


    At the same time, Kong Ming immediately lit up a light column, which means that Kong Ming has been successfully promoted to the most powerful five-star level.


    As a result, the four accompanying Wuling of Baihuang have reached the five stars, and their strength is naturally top to speechless.


    Not to mention the comprehensive strength of their four accompanying martial spirits, even if one is selected, it is enough to determine the world with one move.


    In addition to invincible, I can only say invincible.


    "Lord, we asked you one thing before, that is, whether you want to dominate the world. Your original answer was that you were not interested. Now I want to ask again, what does the protagonist think now?" Xu Chu said.


    "As long as the LORD says a word, we will go through fire and water. It''s just a small world. We can help the Lord win it easily." Dian Wei is passionate. He has always been very interested in fighting. Fighting is the nature of a military general.


    "Although I am old and have no ambition in the past, it doesn''t hurt if the Lord is interested in conquering the world and I pick up my ambition in the past." Huang Zhong agrees.


    As a general, Kong Ming was silent at this time. He didn''t need to say anything. What he should say had been finished by the other three generals.


    In short, the meaning is very simple. They are all subordinates of Bai Huang. They do everything according to Bai Huang''s instructions. This is their duty.


    Looking at the four accompanying Wuling waiting for their own reply, Bai Huang didn''t sell anything and said directly: "in fact, I''m not interested in conquering the world, and I don''t want to be the so-called king. It''s enough for me to guard my own pure land. As long as all the important people around me are happy and healthy, this is the best world."


    After a while, many people appeared in Bai Huang''s mind. Along the way, there were more and more people around him.


    The first figure to emerge in Bai Huang''s mind is undoubtedly mu Qianlian''s girlfriend.


    Mu Qianlian is the object to grow old together with his son. Although it''s too early to say now, time passes quickly.


    As soon as you open and close your eyes, your life is almost over


    "Come on, there are still a lot of good wine nearby. Let''s continue to drink." Bai Huang took another jar of unopened wine.


    He doesn''t drink at all. He must have a good drink tonight.


    The Lord Bai Huang is already so heroic. Naturally, the four accompanying Wuling will not be restrained. One jar after another of good wine.


    In this way, the time has unconsciously come to more than 10 p.m.


    At this moment, all the dozens of jars of good wine that were originally placed around have been drunk by Bai Huang and four accompanying Wuling, and there is not a jar left.


    Sitting next to the eight immortals table, Bai Huang has a ruddy complexion. He drank too much wine tonight, which made his head a little confused. If he didn''t force himself to keep conscious, he would probably fall to the ground.


    On the contrary, the four accompanying Wuling had already drunk and slept, not to mention how dead they were.


    In ancient times, Xu Chu did not get drunk, but ancient wine was not so easy to drink, which was almost equal to the level of modern rice wine.


    The good wine bought by Baihuang this time is of high degree. Naturally, they can''t hold the state of not getting drunk. They still have to pour it when it''s time to pour it.


    He looked up at the night sky and felt that it was late. Bai Huang slowly stood up.


    When he came to Xu Chu, Bai Huang directly threw Xu Chu into the black vortex. Then he threw Dianwei, Huang Zhong and Kong Ming in and sent them back to the spiritual world.


    Fortunately, Kong Ming has turned them into normal human size. Otherwise, it is impossible for Baihuang to move these giants.


    After returning the four accompanying Wu Ling to his hometown, Bai Huang walked into the villa. He was a little sleepy and wanted to have an early rest.


    Soon.


    On the bamboo path outside the villa, a roar of cars sounded slowly.


    After leaving all night, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and song Kexin have all returned.


    The car stopped in the open space outside the villa. The three women got off one after another with big and small bags. Tonight they went to many places to shop and bought a lot of good things.


    However, although the three women have all got off, they didn''t directly walk into the villa, but stood outside, all in a very ignorant state.


    "What''s the situation? Why are there so many empty wine jars at the door? The air is full of wine smell. Who gathered here to drink?" Chu Li wondered and said.


    "Brother Baihuang is the only one left at home. Maybe brother Baihuang called some friends and had a good drink outside. It seems that this is the only explanation." Song Kexin analysis.


    "It''s impossible. Let''s not mention that the famine baby doesn''t have any friends in Kyoto. The most important thing is that the famine baby usually doesn''t drink. No matter how indulgent it is, it''s impossible to indulge to this point, which is not in line with the famine baby''s character." Chu Li preached.


    "Maybe it''s because brother Baihuang is too happy?" Song Kexin guessed.


    "Happy? It shouldn''t be. How can a good barren baby be so happy? Is it difficult to make the barren baby so happy because the three of us left? " Chu Li preached.


    "Ah! It can''t be true! Do we just hate brother Baihuang? " Song Kexin was shocked.


    At the moment when Chu Li and song Kexin analyzed one after another, mu Qianlian turned and walked into the villa. There was no point in random analysis. When he saw Baihuang, he didn''t know the truth.


    Keeping up with mu Qianlian''s pace, Chu Li and song Kexin also walked into the villa together. Now they are full of curiosity and want to know the answer earlier.


    When the three women entered the hall, the first picture in their sight was Bai Huang sleeping on the sofa.


    Even at a distance, the three women could smell the wine on Bai Huang.


    Put the big bags and small bags on the ground temporarily. Mu Qianlian slowly walked to the sofa and was ready to help Bai Huang back to his room to avoid Bai Huang sleeping uncomfortable.


    "Pity, I''ll help you."


    "Sister Qianlian, I''ll help you too."


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s action of helping Bai Huang, Chu Li and song Kexin understood it for a second, and immediately gathered together to help help.


    With the help of the three women, Bai Huang was easily moved to the room bed.


    Standing by the bed, mu Qianlian gestured to Chu Li and song Kexin to convey a message to them.


    Mu Qianlian''s gesture this time is very simple, so Chu Li and song Kexin can also see a little meaning.


    "Lian''er, are you letting us out?" Chu Li tried to ask.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately nodded, which was what she wanted to express.


    "Oh, well, you and the baby are ready to go to bed, aren''t you?" Chu Li said again.


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian put his hands on Bai Huang, and then began to take off Bai Huang''s clothes.


    Such a direct action made Chu Li and song Kexin blush.


    It turned out that the reason why mu Qianlian told them to go out was not to get ready to sleep, but to take off Bai Huang''s clothes. This way of sleeping would be more comfortable. Wearing clothes would be strange, especially when they were drunk.


    With a very shy mood, Chu Li and song Kexin ran out of the room. They didn''t want to see some strange pictures.


    Sitting on the sofa in the hall, Chu Li hugged the pillow on one side. She was imagining the picture in the room at the moment.


    Seriously, Chu Li admired mu Qianlian''s ability to help Bai Huang take off his clothes so calmly. If it was herself, she didn''t dare to help Bai Huang take off his coat.


    What a shame!


    "Sister Chu Li, I think something is wrong, but maybe I think too much. After all, brother Baihuang can''t be that kind of person." Next to song Kexin.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Chu Li asked.


    "Sister Chu Li, as you said just now, brother Baihuang has no friends in Kyoto and almost doesn''t drink. There are so many wine jars outside that brother Baihuang can''t drink alone. So, who did brother Baihuang find to drink with? And when we all left! " Song Kexin holds a detective tone. She has found a lot of fishiness.


    Chu Li said with a little fear: "but you don''t want to say that Huang Baobao actually found a lot of wine hostesses tonight. In other words, Huang Baobao may have an affair???"


    "Think about it, but it''s not practical. Brother Baihuang can''t be sorry for sister Qianlian. Sister Qianlian is so gentle, intimate and beautiful. How can brother Baihuang have an affair? Everything is just speculation. We probably think too much. Girls are always easy to think bad." Song Kexin felt the back of her head. She thought she was a little worried too much.


    "Yes, you can''t have an affair. Even if you have an affair, you can''t find a hostess. Am I enough to stand up to a hundred hostesses alone? no Ten thousand! " Chu Li said proudly.


    Chu Li''s words immediately made song Kexin laugh. How come Chu Li began to be proud and charming. Such a sister is so cute.


    She said she liked it very much!


    Chu Li and song Kexin talked in the hall for a few minutes. Mu Qianlian came out of the room and then sat on the sofa in the hall, looking worried.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s psychological emotion, Chu Li hurriedly gathered around mu Qianlian, and Jiao didi asked, "what''s the matter, lian''er, what''s on your mind?"


    "Sister Qianlian, if you have anything on your mind, just say it. Sister Chu Li and I will share it with you." Song Kexin agrees.


    After a moment''s hesitation, mu Qianlian picked up the colored pen and cardboard on the table, waved the slender jade finger and wrote: "why did Huang Huang secretly drink when we left? Does that mean he''s under a lot of pressure? Or is it a lot of pressure to be with me? "


    From the first time he saw Bai Huang drunk, mu Qianlian had a lot of confusion in his mind.


    She had known Bai Huang for so long. She had never seen Bai Huang get drunk. She had drunk once before and was carried home by Bai Huang.


    Mu Qianlian doesn''t like to think too much. She also knows that Bai Huang usually doesn''t drink at all. A person who doesn''t drink at all suddenly gets drunk, which often means that a big thing has happened or needs to release a lot of pressure.


    She wants to know where Bai Huang''s pressure comes from and whether it comes from her girlfriend


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, Chu Li and song Kexin were stunned at first. Such a topic was very heavy. They were worried that it would stimulate mu Qianlian.


    "Lian''er, don''t think about it. Maybe Huang Bao is just drinking and playing tonight. It''s just a sense of freshness. Since Huang Bao fell in love with you, I can see that Huang Bao has always been very happy. How can he have pressure because of being with you? It''s too late for him to be happy." Chu Li said immediately.


    "Yes, yes, what sister Chu Li said is right. Sister Qianlian, you are so excellent. Brother Baihuang is very relaxed with you. There can''t be any pressure." Song Kexin said quickly.


    After listening to the comfort of Chu Li and song Kexin, mu Qianlian didn''t have much reaction. She still felt that there was a big problem.


    Bai Huang was drunk and lying in bed. She couldn''t get the truth from Bai Huang for a while. Under such circumstances, she became a little confused.


    During this time, Bai Huang has helped her a lot, and she has hardly given back to Bai Huang. In other words, she has no chance to give back to Bai Huang at all. At most, she just makes some delicious meals for Bai Huang.


    It seems that her girlfriend has gradually become a vase, rather than a virtuous wife of Bai Huang.


    Judging from this trend, she seems really bad.


    No, it''s terrible


    Seeing that mu Qianlian''s mood was more and more depressed, Chu Li immediately pressed mu Qianlian''s shoulder and said very seriously: "lian''er, you give me more confidence. The lian''er I know is not a weak woman. You should always be full of your own self-confidence. This is the real you!"


    At this moment, Chu Li''s words suddenly awakened mu Qianlian.


    Yes, how confused, she has become so insecure. She is not the original she.


    The beautiful face smiled, and mu Qianlian gently pinched Chu Li''s face, which was the meaning of thanking Chu Li.


    Then mu Qianlian got up and left the hall. He returned to the room alone and looked very happy.


    "Sister Chu Li, what do you think sister Qianlian is going to do..." Song Kexin asked blankly.


    "Don''t talk too much about adults!" Chu Li gave a second back, even if she was a little deer in her heart.


    The night passed.


    At more than nine o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang, lying in bed, opened his eyes vaguely.


    Taking a look aside, Bai Huang''s eyes naturally admire Qianlian''s incomparably quiet face.


    Just as Bai Huang was about to poke his hand to admire Qianlian, he was suddenly surprised to find that his body was inexplicably chilly.


    When he opened the quilt, he was stunned

 Chapter 810

    Bai Huang was surprised to find that he had only one pair of underpants left, and all his clothes had been taken off.


    Looking at mu Qianlian who is still sleeping, Bai Huang guessed that it should be the clothes mu Qianlian took off for himself.


    He really had a hangover last night, which led Bai Huang to forget what happened after he fell asleep. He had hardly been so indulgent for so many years from childhood.


    I can''t help it. I was really happy talking with the four accompanying Wuling last night. I drank all the good wine unconsciously.


    Take it easy. Bai Huang gets out of bed and puts on his clothes. Today is Sunday. He doesn''t need to ask mu Qianlian to get up for class.


    Quickly get dressed, brush your teeth and wash your face in the bathroom. Bai Huang quietly walked out of the room alone.


    Sitting on the sofa in the hall, Bai Huang poured a glass of boiled water and drank it. A beautiful day begins here.


    "Brother Baihuang, how early you get up."


    At this time, a soft and cute voice came out of Mu Qianlian''s room. Song Kexin came out of the room.


    "Huh? But Xin, you are still here. I thought you had gone back. " Bai Huang looked back.


    With a little pride, song Kexin tooted his mouth. As he walked forward, he said, "why, brother Baihuang wants me to go back early. Am I really so unpopular?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that." Bai Huang smiled.


    With the harmonious relationship between mu Qianlian, Chu Li and song Kexin, Bai Huang naturally can''t have the idea of resisting song Kexin. They are very interesting girls.


    Moreover, with the character of admiring Qianlian, there are not many small partners who can really get along with her. There are only a few fingers, and song Kexin is obviously one of them.


    Although Bai Huang is mu Qianlian''s boyfriend, there are some things her boyfriend can''t give. Mu Qianlian can have happy little friends around her. Bai Huang is naturally pleased with this.


    Sitting on the opposite sofa, song Kexin also poured herself a glass of water, but her eyes had been staring at Baihuang. She didn''t really want to get drunk, just out of disguise.


    "Why, why are you staring at me so early in the morning? There should be nothing on my face?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Brother Bai Huang, do you remember what happened last night?" Song Kexin asked curiously.


    "What happened last night? What do you mean? " Bai Huang is back.


    "That''s what happened after you got drunk. When I came back with my two sisters last night, I saw you sleeping alone on the sofa. The three of us moved you back to your room together." Song Kexin elaborated.


    "Oh, well, thank you. I was a little confused last night. I couldn''t tell the sofa from the bed." Bai Huang said.


    "In fact, sister Chu Li and I didn''t help much. Sister Qian Lian was basically taking care of the drunken brother Baihuang alone. Sister Qian Lian was also very considerate to help brother Baihuang take off his clothes. Sister Chu Li and I were all present at that time." Song Kexin preached.


    "Cough!"


    As soon as a mouthful of water reached his mouth, Baihuang was choked immediately.


    "Ha? What did you say just now? When lian''er helped me take off my clothes last night, you and Chu Li were all there? " Bai Huang was surprised.


    "Yes, they are." Song Kexin nodded.


    There was a burst of embarrassment on her face. Bai Huang felt like crying without tears. How could she be seen by song Kexin and Chu Li last night.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you are only looked at by mu Qianlian, but song Kexin and Chu Li are completely different.


    I always feel like I''ve suffered a big loss¡°


    "Pooh!" Seeing that Bai Huang had some wrong reactions, song Kexin couldn''t help laughing, "hahaha, brother Bai Huang, I was just playing with you. When sister Qianlian was ready to help you take off your clothes, sister Chu Li and I had left the room, so you didn''t see us, but sister Qianlian saw you all."


    "Oh, there''s no problem. Scare me." Bai Huang breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise he would be really embarrassed.


    "Brother Baihuang, after sister Qianlian gets up, I suggest you better explain the reason for the hangover last night with sister Qianlian. Girls are more emotional and are easy to have some negative thoughts." Song Kexin immediately took it seriously.


    Hearing this, Bai Huang wondered and asked, "did something happen last night?"


    After Bai Huang raised questions, song Kexin explained to Bai Huang what happened last night and the obvious emotional changes of Mu Qianlian last night.


    Thus, Bai Huang also indirectly knew the cause and effect of the matter. He did not consider that his hangover would make mu Qianlian think more, so that mu Qianlian would have some unnecessary psychological burden.


    As for the cause of last night''s hangover, he should explain it to Mu Qianlian, at least not to annoy mu Qianlian.


    "Oh!"


    A confused cry rang out. Chu Li came out in a casual summer suit at the other side of the room.


    Seeing that Bai Huang and song Kexin were all sitting on the sofa, Chu Li walked over with a small step.


    As soon as he sat on the sofa, Chu Li immediately said, "little waster, pour a glass of water for the palace. It must be three-thirds hot. I don''t drink it if it''s not three-thirds hot."


    Chu Li''s state now is obviously half awake. Looking at her shaky appearance, she may fall asleep on the sofa at any time.


    "Go away, drink yourself." Bai Huang is not angry.


    "Hum!" A slap on the table, Chu Li shouted angrily: "you a little eunuch dare disobey the palace. Believe it or not, the palace will punish you with capital punishment!"


    Chu Li said this. Before Bai Huang reacted, song Kexin directly touched his forehead.


    Ah, she stayed up late last night with Chu Li to watch several episodes of palace fighting drama, which led to Chu Li being trapped in it. In short, it''s too deep into the play!


    But it doesn''t matter. For such an inexplicable Chu Li, Baihuang has already had a way to deal with it.


    "Pa!"


    His right hand raised, Bai Huang slapped Chu Li''s head directly, and the voice was clear and loud.


    Song Kexin on the opposite side just listened. She felt very painful. She was directly angry on her back. She thought Bai Huang was too cruel.


    really a badass.


    However, it can be clearly found that after being photographed by Baihuang, Chu Li''s whole state suddenly woke up a lot, and he was no longer the kind of confused eyes just now.


    Holding a smiling appearance, Chu Li said happily: "Kexin, barren baby, good morning."


    "Good morning, sister Chu Li..." Song Kexin asked.


    "By the way, hasn''t lian''er got up yet? She usually gets up the first." Chu Li looked at Bai Huang and asked.


    "No, she was sleeping in the room. I didn''t ask her to get up and let her have a good rest." Bai Huang preached.


    Hearing this, Chu Li''s expression suddenly became meaningful, "Oh? Take a rest? What happened to you and lian''er last night? That''s why you need a rest? "


    "Chu Li, if you do this again, I''ll take you into the room and have a good chat. I think you haven''t forgotten how I taught you last time?" Bai Huang spoke quietly.


    Remembering the picture of being educated by Bai Huang last time, Chu Li could not help but shiver subconsciously. At that time, she was beaten by Bai Huang. Not to mention how miserable it was, she had never suffered so much injustice in her life.


    Baihuang is a devil!


    Aggrieved Baba sat next to her. Chu Li was quiet. Although she wanted to make a mess, she really couldn''t resist the threat of Baihuang.


    She didn''t know what the other boys were like, but for Bai Huang, she would really take action against her, not just talk and play.


    "Well, brother Bai Huang, sister Chu Li, I have something to deal with today. Sister Lin Zhu will be back later. I have to go back." Song Kexin stood up slowly.


    "Ah? We haven''t been playing together for long. Are we going back so soon? " Chu Li immediately went to song Kexin. She was reluctant to let song Kexin leave.


    "I''ve had a good time with brother Baihuang and sister Qianlian these days, but I can''t play all the time. The work to be completed still needs to be completed." Song Kexin preached.


    "Well, since you have a job, I can''t leave you here, but do you want to leave after breakfast? I''ll go to the kitchen and get you a bowl of noodles. The taste will satisfy you." Chu Li said quickly.


    Shaking his head, song Kexin replied, "no, thank sister Chu Li for her kindness. After sister Qianlian wakes up, please tell her for me and thank her for her care these days. If I have time, I will come."


    Suddenly, Chu Li didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she had to embrace song Kexin. The girl must hug before leaving.


    "Kexin, let''s take you out." Bai Huang got up and said.


    "Well, thank you, brother Baihuang." Song Kexin said with a smile.


    Later, Bai Huang and Chu Li sent song Kexin out of the villa together. After a few simple greetings, song Kexin drove away by himself, and soon disappeared into the bamboo path.


    "Happy time always passes so fast. The time we spend with Kexin seems to be only a blink of an eye. It''s too fast." Chu Li looked at the distance and sighed.


    "Come on, don''t sensationalize me here. It''s not in line with your personality." Bai Huang said.


    Angrily bumped into Baihuang, Chu Li said with a little anger: "I''m not kidding you. I''m serious now, and my right eyelid has been jumping. I always think something bad will happen. Girls'' sixth sense has always been accurate."


    "OK, you''re in the sixth sense. I''ll make breakfast." Bai Huang walked back to the villa by himself.


    After a while, Bai Huang simply got some breakfast, a pot of eggs, lean meat porridge and hot bread. This is a normal leisurely life.


    Because he didn''t want to disturb mu Qianlian''s rest, there were only Bai Huang and Chu Li eating breakfast in the kitchen for the time being. The picture was very harmonious. At least Chu Li didn''t make a fuss this time.


    "Huang Huang, can I ask you something weakly?" Chu Li is full of expectation.


    "If you want to ask what happened to me and lian''er last night, you''d better not open your mouth. I don''t answer gossip questions." Bai Huang replied.


    His careful thought was directly seen by Bai Huang, which made Chu Li unable to continue to ask. It seems that Bai Huang knows her and knows what she will be curious about.


    But in addition to curiosity, Chu Li is still very worried after all. If she is in love, she can''t be as calm as Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    passion!


    What lovers pursue is passion!


    Chu Li had to admit that she did have a sense that the emperor was not anxious and the eunuch was anxious, but she was the only one who could supervise the rapid development of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, so the task on her shoulder was particularly heavy.


    In other words, she is for the happiness between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, so she will appear particularly gossip.


    She paid silently, who can understand


    Hey, she''s really hard!


    "Did you have breakfast? No one called me."


    At the kitchen door, a beautiful figure came in slowly.


    There is no doubt that the people who come in now have no second people except for Qianlian.


    "Lian''er, you''re awake. Huang Baobao and I don''t want to disturb your sleep, so we didn''t go to the room to wake you up." Chu Li looked back at mu Qianlian and took a small bite of bread.


    Walking to the table, mu Qianlian sat with Chu Li, took a piece of bread on the table and ate breakfast with relish.


    Standing up, Bai Huang went aside, filled a bowl of egg thin porridge, and then handed the morning porridge to Mu Qianlian.


    "Have a bowl of porridge to nourish your stomach." Bai Huang preached.


    "OK." Mu Qianlian replied obediently, so he drank a mouthful of porridge contentedly.


    Just after drinking, mu Qianlian was surprised and asked, "what about the lovely person? Why didn''t I see her."


    "Kexin went home not long ago and asked me to say hello to you. He said he would come and play if he had time in the future." Chu Li explained.


    "Well, it''s my fault that I got up too late and didn''t see her off." Mu Qianlian feels very sorry. She especially likes song Kexin''s sister, who is super obedient and gentle.


    Pretending to be smiling, Chu Li pretended to be very casual and asked, "lian''er, why did you get up so late today because you were too tired last night?"


    "Well, that''s true." Mu Qianlian nodded.


    Hearing the news he wanted to hear, Chu Li hurried on and asked, "can you tell me what happened last night! I want to hear it! "


    "Last night, it was very simple last night. Because the famine has been turning over and over, I hardly slept well. That''s why I got up so late." Mu Qianlian truthfully expounds.


    "Ah? That''s it? " Chu Li feels disappointed. The plot is completely different from what she imagined.


    She hopes mu Qianlian can say that kind of surging content. She knows everything.


    "Sorry, I drank too much last night, so you didn''t sleep well. It''s my fault." Bai Huang took the initiative to take the pot.


    She looked at Bai Huang proudly, and mu Qianlian immediately said, "we don''t need to be sorry, and as your girlfriend, it''s right to be tossed by you at night. It''s not a big deal."


    "Well, I see." The white wasteland should go down.


    On the contrary, Chu Li thought of some very interesting pictures directly.


    It''s not that she wants to think more, but that she has to guide herself to think more.

 Chapter 811

    "Huang Huang, I went shopping with Chu Li at noon. In the afternoon, I''m going to make a birthday cake myself." Mu Qianlian suddenly preached.


    "Birthday cake? Whose birthday is it? " Bai Huang asked.


    There were only three of them. Everyone''s birthday had passed. Now mu Qianlian suddenly said he would make a birthday cake himself, which surprised Bai huangman.


    Who on earth would make mu Qianlian have such a sweet idea?


    Without waiting for mu Qianlian''s reply, Chu Li immediately said, "my God, Huang Bao, how did you become lian''er''s girlfriend? You don''t even know such an important thing. Tonight is Grandpa Mu''s birthday. Why don''t you understand anything."


    Hearing this, Bai Huang was surprised and immediately looked at mu Qianlian. Chu Li couldn''t believe his words. He wanted to verify the authenticity of the news from mu Qianlian.


    Nodded, mu Qianlian said, "well, Chu Li is right. Tonight is Grandpa''s birthday, so I''m going to make a birthday cake for him."


    "No one told me about it. I don''t know until now." Bai Huang said.


    "I was going to tell you last night. When I came back, I found you drunk, but it doesn''t matter. There is still a lot of time before the evening. We can slowly surprise Grandpa." Mu Qianlian said.


    "But, lian''er, at Grandpa Mu''s age, are you sure grandpa Mu will like surprises? I always think grandpa Mu is a very calm person. I shouldn''t like particularly publicized surprises." Chu Li said his opinion.


    "Well, you''re right about that. Grandpa always likes peace. He spends his birthdays in a low-key way. I prepare a birthday cake for him every year. Now, although I go to college, I still have to prepare a cake for Grandpa. After all, I''m the only granddaughter left who has a blood relationship with grandpa in the world." Mu Qianlian said in a gentle way.


    "Lian''er, although I can''t make cakes, I will try my best to help you today. Grandpa Mu is a very good person and has always been very good to me. We must make him happy." Chu Li spoke seriously.


    Looking at Chu Li nearby, mu Qianlian smiled softly, "you have more ghost ideas. If you have any ideas, you can put them forward."


    "OK!" Chu Li replied immediately.


    "Ding! Special task trigger! "


    "There is no choice for this task!"


    "Task content: participate in this activity and make a birthday cake for master Mulin together with mu Qianlian and Chu Li, so that he can feel the warmth of his family."


    "Task reward: the bonus of prolonging life. The birthday cake made by the protagonist himself. Anyone who has tasted the cake will get a ten-year life increase."


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Looking at the system task in front of him, Bai Huang didn''t care much. Whether there was this task or not, his idea remained the same.


    For him, he must celebrate the birthday of master Mu Lin with mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    At first, when he had nothing, master Mu Lin always appreciated him and took care of him, constantly promoting the relationship between himself and mu Qianlian.


    Master Mu Lin belongs to that kind of extremely open-minded type. He never cares about his family view and always regards Baihuang as his own.


    I remember when I was in high school, master Mu Lin had been paving the way for Bai Huang. He always wanted to send a company with a market value of several hundred million to take care of Bai Huang. Although Bai Huang didn''t promise, he always remembered these in his heart.


    If Mu Qianlian and Mu Lin are related by blood, then Bai Huang and Mu Lin are related by blood.


    Ten thousand steps back, one day when Bai Huang and mu Qianlian get married, old man Mu Lin is indeed his grandfather.


    It''s a real family sooner or later.


    "Let me make the cake in the afternoon. In fact, I''m quite good at making cakes." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    As soon as these words came out, mu Qianlian and Chu Li showed a look of doubt. They all felt that something was wrong.


    Since when did Baihuang suddenly become so emotional?


    Seeing the strange eyes of the two women, Bai Huang said in silence: "Hey, what do you mean by your eyes? The old man always takes special care of me. As a younger generation, I make cakes for the old man. What''s the matter? You don''t really think I''m a piece of wood?"


    "Woo woo!"


    Bai Huang''s words immediately moved Chu Li, who seemed to want to cry all the time.


    But it was just a funny expression of Chu Li. Although there was a cry, there were no tears. The acting was really poor.


    "Oh, my God, lian''er, our baby has grown up unconsciously. He gradually began to learn to honor his elders. It''s a fantastic thing. It''s great to live. Anything incredible can be seen." Chu Li said excitedly.


    His face suddenly sank, and Bai Huang''s eyelids were shaking all the time, which was a sign that he couldn''t help but want to beat people.


    Grandma is a bear. He knows that his image in Chu Li may be very poor. After all, he really beat Chu Li. It''s normal that this chick has a psychological shadow on herself.


    But Bai Huang never thought that Chu Li would imagine himself as an unfaithful and unfilial man.


    That''s ridiculous, okay!


    Bai Huang''s grievance is too great.


    "Pooh."


    After hearing what Chu Li said, mu Qianlian couldn''t help laughing.


    Everyone is a girl and has the most contact with Baihuang. Therefore, mu Qianlian knows how Chu Li feels now.


    No way. With Bai Huang''s usual performance, mu Qianlian and Chu Li really think Bai Huang is a piece of wood many times.


    Try to think about it. Isn''t it amazing that a piece of wood without feelings suddenly has feelings?


    In other words, Bai Huang didn''t find his loveliness at all, okay.


    After they were full, Bai Huang and the two women sat down in the hall for a while.


    Tonight is the most important birthday of old man Mulin, because this is his 70th birthday, so the birthday cake must not be careless.


    It took nearly an hour for Bai Huang and two women to finally design a sample of the birthday cake.


    After a series of preparations, Bai Huang and the two women drove to the street and bought all the raw materials for making cakes.


    After going out at more than twelve o''clock, Bai Huang and the two women returned to the lakeside villa at more than one o''clock. Everything they should buy has been bought.


    In the kitchen, Bai Huang and the two women cooperate with each other to make the best birthday cake.


    It takes eggs, sugar and wheat flour as the main raw materials and milk, fruit juice, milk powder, flavor powder, salad oil, water, shortening and baking powder as the auxiliary materials, which are the basic materials for making cakes.


    Bai Huang is the rhythm controller of the whole process. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li have temporarily become roles similar to maids. They will do what Bai Huang asks them to do without any resistance.


    Time flies. Unconsciously, the world has been completely shrouded in the night.


    At present, it''s almost ten o''clock in the evening!


    Nowadays, Bai Huang and two women are still busy in the kitchen, but the production process has reached the final stage.


    At the moment, the cake in front of Bai Huang and the two women seemed to be a full meter high.


    Holding grapes in his hand, Baihuang gently put the grapes on the top of the cake. There are 70 grapes in the whole cake.


    Mu Qianlian said before that the old man''s favorite fruit is grapes, so he used 70 grapes as a moral to congratulate the old man on his 70th birthday.


    "Wow! After a day''s work, the birthday cake made jointly by the three of us was finally finished. I don''t know why, I suddenly felt like crying. Maybe this is the so-called sense of achievement. " Chu Li preached tenderly.


    "Come on, you have a sense of achievement of a hammer. You either steal fruit or cream there. It''s basically me and lian''er working. Okay, you crazy rowing monster." Make complaints about white shortage.


    However, make complaints about Tucao, and now it is laughing. Such an important birthday cake is finally finished, and he can make complaints about it.


    For such a long time, this is definitely Bai Huang''s most elaborate work, full of feelings.


    Because of his good mood, he was not convinced by what Chu Chu had make complaints about.


    A super large cake with five or six kinds of cream, seven or eight kinds of chocolate and more than a dozen kinds of fruits. With her greedy cat character who likes dessert most, she can''t wait to taste the taste of the cake.


    But Chu Li knew she had to bear it this time. Before celebrating to master Mulin, she must not pay attention to beating a cake first.


    Although she is a greedy kitten, she is a greedy kitten with only principles, not the kind of heartless guy.


    "Lian''er, have you sent a message to Grandpa mu? You have to confirm whether grandpa Mu is at home. If Grandpa Mu is not at home, the three of us will be embarrassed." Chu Li reminds me.


    "Don''t confirm. Maybe Grandpa will go out to play at other times, but on his birthday, Grandpa will never leave home. According to his habit, he should only eat a bowl of longevity noodles tonight. The birthday cake we make will be the biggest surprise for him." Mu Qianlian smiled.


    "Ah, I really look forward to Grandpa Mu''s response now. I haven''t been so excited for a long time. Do you think grandpa Mu will be moved to cry? I think so!" Chu Li is not happy.


    "Don''t say, maybe Grandpa will be particularly moved this time. After all, with my previous character, I won''t tell him anything except happy birthday except making cakes for Grandpa. Tonight I''ll tell him happy birthday and make him happy." Mu Qianlian preached.


    Out of emotion, Chu Li is ready to come forward and hold mu Qianlian. For such a considerate mu Qianlian, Chu Li really has to love.


    The heart itches, so I can''t help but want to hold it.


    However, seeing that Chu Li was about to hold mu Qianlian, Bai Huang pulled Chu Li back again and didn''t let Chu Li hold mu Qianlian smoothly.


    Bai Huang''s behavior immediately made Chu Li feel wronged. "What are you doing, baby Huang? I just want to hold pity, but I don''t want to hold you. You suddenly stop me from doing anything. You won''t even be jealous."


    There was no response to Chu Li for the time being, and Bai Huang walked silently to Mu Qianlian.


    When mu Qianlian didn''t react at all, Bai Huang came forward and kissed mu Qianlian on his lips. The action was very light, which was the kind of skimming the water.


    His cheeks are red. Mu Qianlian doesn''t understand what Bai Huang means. On this occasion, Bai Huang can''t help his inner impulse


    On one side, Chu Li looked confused and forced. The reason why he wanted to pull himself away with Bai Huang just now was to do such a thing with mu Qianlian?


    Of course, she knows that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are lovers, but she doesn''t have to be so tired. Can''t she let her single dog eat less dog food for one day?


    After Song Kexin left, now she is left alone to eat full dog food. She is very lonely, very lonely, okay?


    Hey, this damn love atmosphere!


    "You just got some cream on your lips, but now you don''t have it." Bai Huang told mu Qianlian.


    "So you kissed me just because of the cream?" Mu Qianlian, with a trace of sadness, inexplicably had a feeling that her charm was not as good as cream.


    "No, I want to kiss you without cream. Do you want to continue to try?" Bai Huang asked with a smile.


    "Don''t... don''t. pay attention to the occasion. We''re busy." Mu Qianlian was a little shy.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s still some time before today. Anyway, we can go back to your house directly through any door. We''re a little busy with our business. It''s not a problem." Bai Huang went on.


    "Well... It''s up to you. Do whatever you want. I''m a girl. Don''t ask me that." Mu Qianlian is afraid to see Bai Huang. She is ready for Bai Huang to attack her at any time.


    "Cough! Stop, stop, stop! Two ancestors, I beg you. Let me go tonight. I still want to eat cake on an empty stomach. Don''t fill me with dog food. When you come back, you''ll do whatever you like in the room. No matter how loud the voice is, I''ll pretend I haven''t heard anything, so you can bear it for the time being, okay? " Chu Li immediately blocked in the middle.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At the same time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian all laughed. Chu Li on this side was so cute that they were all sprouted by Chu Li.


    Tidy up your mind. Bai Huang calls out any door in the kitchen.


    Pushing a one meter birthday cake, Bai Huang and two women entered any door simultaneously.


    The next moment, Bai Huang and the two women appeared in the garden area of Mujia manor.


    Since they want to surprise master Mulin, they naturally have to push the cake into the villa from the door.


    When the old man sees it, he will be scared!

 Chapter 812

    However, when mu Qianlian and Chu Li pushed the cake around, Bai Huang stood still, and there was a trace of embarrassment in his expression.


    With surprise, Chu Li looked back at Bai Huang and asked, "what''s the matter, Huang baby, why don''t you go?"


    At the same time, mu Qianlian also looked back at Bai Huang. She always felt that Bai Huang had something to say, but it seemed that she couldn''t say it.


    He put his hands around his chest. Bai Huang looked embarrassed and didn''t go to see the two women. "Lian''er, Chu Li, I know how much effort you have made today, but there are some things I don''t know how to explain to you."


    "What''s the matter, Huang Huang?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Huang had to sigh, "I just tried to feel that the old man is not in the villa. He should have gone out."


    "What? Grandpa Mu is not here! " Chu Li was stunned.


    Then Chu Li immediately looked at mu Qianlian nearby. Compared with the emotional fluctuation in her heart, mu Qianlian''s emotional fluctuation must be the largest.


    Because the person who most wants to surprise master Mu Lin must be mu Qianlian''s granddaughter.


    "You said... Grandpa wasn''t at home?" Mu Qianlian''s confirmatory inquiry.


    "Well, not really." Bai Huang replied.


    Suddenly learned the news, mu Qianlian was actually a little confused.


    In the past memory, her grandfather did not leave home on his birthday, which was a very unusual situation.


    I''ve worked hard all day to prepare a birthday cake. If I can''t let my grandfather eat it on his birthday in time, it won''t make much sense.


    "Well, let''s push the cake home first, and then I''ll ask grandpa where he went. I told him to come back early. I should be able to make him eat the birthday cake in time."


    "It seems that this is the only way at present." Bai Huang preached.


    In order to comfort mu Qianlian''s mood, Chu Li immediately said, "lian''er, in fact, birthday is just a concept of time, and it''s not a concrete thing. Whether it''s today or tomorrow, Grandpa Mu will be very happy as long as he knows that we have prepared a cake for his old man in person. You say yes, barren baby."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Li immediately gave Bai Huang eyes. Now she must let Bai Huang cooperate with herself. In any case, she can''t let mu Qianlian have a bad mood.


    Unfortunately, even if Bai Huang saw Chu Li''s eyes, he didn''t want to cooperate with Chu Li at all. He thought he didn''t see anything.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    On the contrary, the greater the disappointment, the greater the hope.


    The little abacus in Baihuang''s heart is not understood by Chu Li, a silly girl, so he doesn''t want to cooperate with Chu Li.


    Bai Huang deliberately ignores her appearance, which really makes Chu Li want to fight with Bai Huang on the spot. If it weren''t for taking care of Mu Qianlian, she would have to go out once.


    I put up with Bai Huang again and again. As a result, Bai Huang really regarded himself as a big man, not to mention how much he owed a beating!


    With his head down, mu Qianlian didn''t say much. He pushed the cake forward silently. Now he can only take one step at a time.


    What else can that do?


    He glared at Bai Huang, and Chu Li immediately helped mu Qianlian push the cake.


    At this moment, Chu Li deeply understood a truth. Men really didn''t have any good things. They were all heartless guys!


    Especially someone surnamed Bai is the most ruthless!


    Following the two women, Bai Huang did not intend to help push the cake, nor did he intend to say anything again. He regarded himself as a transparent person.


    Bai Huang and two women suddenly appeared in the manor, which naturally attracted the attention of many bodyguards around.


    Everyone was very confused, because it was not the first time that Bai Huang and the two women appeared silently in the manor. There was no news in advance. Their bodyguards in charge of duty were completely unaware of it.


    Just as many bodyguards were ready to greet them, Bai Huang motioned to them quietly.


    The meaning of Bai Huang is very simple, that is, let them all retreat and do whatever they should do as if they didn''t see anything.


    Many bodyguards also understand the meaning of Baihuang, so they all retreat obediently to avoid any unnecessary trouble.


    If they can, they really want to report in advance. After all, someone will be very happy when their young lady comes back.


    The same is true of those bodyguards. Everyone grew up watching mu Qianlian.


    After a while, mu Qianlian pushed the cake into the villa hall. Now she is still lowering her head. Later, she will be ready to take out her mobile phone to make a call to her grandfather. She has to ask where her grandfather is.


    The difference from mu Qianlian is that Chu Li didn''t lower her head from beginning to end. Her look now is complete.


    Because the development of the story is completely different from what she imagined!


    "Lian... Lian''er, look up, but don''t be frightened." Chu Li said blankly.


    Hearing what Chu Li said, mu Qianlian subconsciously looked up and looked ahead. He had taken out his mobile phone and didn''t lift his spirit.


    At the next moment, when mu Qianlian saw the scene in the hall, her mouth grew up gradually, which was her reaction of being frightened to a great extent.


    At present, the picture in Mu Qianlian''s eyes is very simple, that is, master Mu Lin is sitting in the hall reading the newspaper, and everything is as peaceful as ever.


    But this pure peace has set off a storm in Mu Qianlian''s heart.


    Bai Huang said that her grandfather was not at home. Why did she see such a familiar picture now


    At this moment, even the most stupid person can react directly. She and Chu Li were cheated by Bai Huang.


    Baihuang is a total villain!


    On the other hand, Mr. Mulin didn''t find Bai Huang and two women who suddenly came back for the first time because he was always attentive when reading the newspaper.


    But even if the old man''s reaction is slow, after a few seconds, he will always detect a trace of something wrong.


    When his arm moved, the old man moved the newspaper in front of him. As a result, he could see everything clearly.


    "Huh? Xiao Lian, Xiao Li, Xiao Huang, why did you three suddenly come back? " The old man asked.


    Mulin didn''t know what the situation was now. The three young people didn''t tell themselves in advance when they came back. It''s strange that they didn''t have psychological preparation.


    This made him feel that young people just like to come and go without a trace. It''s nice to be young.


    "Go, lian''er. This is not the time to be hypocritical." Chu Li gently poked mu Qianlian.


    Slow down, mu Qianlian pushed the extra large birthday cake step by step until he pushed the birthday cake next to his grandfather.


    "Birthday cake? Xiao Lian, is this anyone''s birthday? " Asked Mulin.


    The sudden return of the three young people this time has made Mulin''s mind a little confused. It''s the so-called wave after wave. What''s the matter with his granddaughter pushing a birthday cake in for no reason?


    What went wrong.


    With a smile on his face, mu Qianlian walked to the side and was ready to pick up paper and pen.


    However, before mu Qianlian really picked up the pen and paper, she suddenly stopped her action.


    Because this time, she doesn''t need to use paper and pen


    Put his hands behind his back, mu Qianlian said with a very bright smile: "Grandpa, happy birthday to you, and life after the age of 70 should always be happy!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Mu Qianlian''s words made Mu Lin freeze immediately. He was really like that kind of wood, and even his basic expression had disappeared.


    Oh, yes, Mu Lin just remembered that today really seems to be his birthday.


    In the past, when mu Qianlian''s parents were still there, the family was always happy, and future generations would always celebrate their birthdays. These are good memories that Mu Lin can never forget.


    But when mu Qianlian''s parents died, the atmosphere of the family became gloomy. Although his granddaughter made cakes for himself every year, neither his granddaughter nor his old man could really be happy.


    The shock of the death of a loved one is not so easy to disappear, otherwise his granddaughter will not always fall into gloom over the years.


    Huh?


    wait!


    His pupils widened. Mu Lin suddenly found that he was not the time to recall. The past had passed. What he wanted to look at was always the present future.


    If he doesn''t have Alzheimer''s disease, did he hear his granddaughter talking to him just now?


    And still wishing yourself a happy birthday?


    This... How is this possible???


    Take a deep breath. His face was expressionless at the previous moment. At the next moment, Mu Lin smiled very kindly, and then said to himself, "ah ha ha ha, I seemed to have some auditory hallucinations just now. I really became useless when I was old. I seem to have often auditory hallucinations recently."


    Hearing what his grandfather said, mu Qianlian knew what his grandfather was feeling now.


    Yes, she hasn''t talked to her grandpa for so many years. Now she suddenly opens her mouth to wish her grandpa a happy birthday. That must make her grandpa feel very strange.


    In any way, she is really an incompetent granddaughter. It''s a little too bad.


    Standing next to the cake, mu Qianlian silently took out the plate and knife, took no time to cut a small piece of cake, and then handed the small cake to his grandfather.


    "Grandpa, you don''t have auditory hallucinations. Today is your birthday. Eat a cake and taste it. I think you''ll like it." Mu Qianlian said with a smile.


    As he heard his granddaughter speak again, Mulin was so excited that he didn''t know how to describe it. He suddenly felt that the whole world had exploded. It was great to be alive. He worked hard and finally waited for this day.


    However, emotional excitement belongs to emotional excitement. No matter how much he wants to burst into tears, Mulin always pays attention to his dignity. He is old. He doesn''t want to cry in front of his granddaughter. This is a particularly humiliating behavior.


    Forced down the surging of his heart, Mulin slowly took the cake handed by mu Qianlian and ate it with satisfaction.


    He didn''t care what the cake tasted like. He only knew that he had no regrets in his life and could rest assured completely.


    His stubborn granddaughter is finally enlightened!


    "Woo woo."


    At the door, Chu Li was moved while wiping tears. She was really in tears this time, not pretending to be in a mood.


    Chu Li remembered that when she was young, her grandparents were also very kind to her, but it was a pity that the old man had died early.


    Now seeing such a picture, Chu Li really can''t hold back his emotions. This is the family affection between relatives. It''s not generally touching.


    If someone is not moved by this picture, he is definitely a heartless guy.


    Chu Li thinks so.


    In the position next to Chu Li, there was really a person she thought had no heart.


    In addition to Chu Li, Bai Huang also witnessed all the pictures just now, but he was only pleased, not moved like Chu Li.


    Even Bai Huang thinks Chu Li is outrageous. Isn''t it a normal family link? Is it necessary to cry to this extent?


    I can''t understand. Well, Bai Huang really can''t understand the state of Chu Li.


    "Huang Baobao, you big liar, just said Grandpa Mu wasn''t at home. You''re just playing with us. It''s too much." Chu Li gave Bai Huang a blow.


    "This is called creating an atmosphere. Do you understand? Why can''t you feel my good intentions?" Bai Huang spread his hand.


    "What makes the atmosphere? The current atmosphere is so moving. Why don''t you react at all? If you are a normal person, you will want to cry. Where are your wooden tears?" Chu Li hammered Baihuang again.


    "Hey, you say I''m a wood. Where can I have tears when I''m a wood? Do you have no IQ, or do I have no IQ?" Bai Huang preached.


    "You did it on purpose! You just want to make me happy! Ah ah! " Chu Li shook her small fist and hammered Baihuang madly. She felt that her IQ had been insulted.


    For Bai Huang, Chu Li''s small fist is naturally painless. He is in a good mood now. He doesn''t care about this kind of thing with Chu Li. When Chu Li''s hammer is tired, he will naturally stop.


    After a long time, Chu Li was really tired of hammering and gasped on the other side against Baihuang.


    Chu Li didn''t understand. Where did Bai Huang exercise his physique? No matter how she attacked, Bai Huang Leng just stood still.


    To tell the truth, Chu Li is worried about Mu Qianlian now. With a body like Bai Huang, can mu Qianlian really stand it at night?


    Just think about it, it''s very scary


    "Hey, Huang Huang, Chu Li, what are you two still standing there doing? Come and eat the cake." Mu Qianlian watched them preach.


    At the moment, mu Qianlian''s smile is definitely the sweetest, because the Bai Huang and Chu Li she is looking at are the most important people in her life.


    "Oh! Come! "


    Bai Huang and Chu Li take steps together.

 Chapter 813

    After that, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and master Mu Lin sat in the hall eating a cake.


    Today is a relatively meaningful day for the three younger generations, Bai Huang and two women, because they have celebrated the 70th birthday of master Mu Lin together.


    Similarly, for master Mulin, today is also a particularly meaningful day. Not only do young people celebrate their birthday, but also their granddaughter who has not spoken for many years suddenly speaks. This is the good news among the good news.


    While eating the cake, Mulin patted Bai Huang on the shoulder, then gave Bai Huang a look and motioned Bai Huang to go out with him.


    Understand what Mu Lin meant, Bai Huang took a cake and went out. Although he didn''t know what Mu Lin wanted to say, it didn''t matter.


    Since the old man wants to talk, as a descendant, Bai Huang is naturally willing to talk to the old man.


    Seeing Bai Huang and Mu Lin walking out together, Chu Li, who was eating a cake, told mu Qianlian: "lian''er, why do Huang Baobao and Mu grandpa want to take a step to talk? Is there any secret you want to hide from us?"


    At this moment, Chu Li had a very strong curiosity in her heart. She always felt that the things were not simple.


    "Don''t worry about them. They say theirs. We eat ours." While talking, mu Qianlian put the grapes into his mouth.


    "Lian''er, aren''t you curious about the chat between Huang Baobao and grandpa mu? It''s probably related to you. Do you want me to eavesdrop?" Chu Li said.


    "Come on, since Grandpa wants to have a private chat with Huang Huang, we shouldn''t eavesdrop. There are secrets between men, just as there are secrets between us girls." Mu Qianlian said.


    After hearing these words, Chu Li immediately nodded. This time, she was directly convinced by mu Qianlian and agreed with mu Qianlian''s point of view.


    Yes, since there is a little secret between men, the girl doesn''t need to poke through that secret, otherwise it will be annoying.


    From mu Qianlian, Chu Li had a good lesson this time.


    The picture rotates.


    On the stone steps outside the villa door, Bai Huang and Mu Lin sat side by side.


    Even if there is a big age gap between Bai Huang and Mu Lin, it does not mean that there will be a great gap between them. Their relationship can be summarized in the word Ye sun no matter before or now.


    "Sir, if you have anything you want to say, just say it. There are only two of us sitting here. Say whatever you want." Bai Huang took the lead in breaking the silence of the situation.


    Until after a long time, Mu Lin didn''t reply to Bai Huang, but kept covering his face with his hands, so that others couldn''t see his current expression.


    However, at the next time, Bai Huang directly saw that there seemed to be a steady stream of tears from the wrinkled hands of master Mu Lin.


    The old man is old. In order to maintain his dignity, no matter how excited he was in the villa just now, he never cried in front of his granddaughter.


    Now walking outside the villa, out of the sight of his granddaughter, so the old man naturally has some tension.


    Even though he was crying, the old man still didn''t make a little cry, which was a silent emotional release.


    Mu Lin is mu Qianlian''s only blood relative in the world and the person who has accompanied mu Qianlian for the longest time. When mu Qianlian became gloomy, no one would collapse more than him.


    Similarly, now that mu Qianlian has completely walked out of the gloom, his mood is still incomparably broken.


    But this time the collapse was purely out of too much joy, not out of any negative emotions.


    In order to show his respect for the old man, Bai Huang only sat and ate the cake. He had no intention to comfort the old man.


    If a girl cries next to her, it''s normal to comfort a subordinate, but men don''t need this soft comfort. Everything can be digested silently. This is the performance of a mature man.


    Not to mention that old man Mulin is old and has strong self-esteem. In a word, he doesn''t need any comfort at this time.


    All comfort is disrespect for the old man.


    After a while, the old man had gradually calmed down, and then recovered to the original appearance of peace, without covering his face with his hands.


    His emotional release is completely over.


    "Xiao Huang, although I have said something long ago, I still want to thank you again. My old man can hear his granddaughter''s blessing in his lifetime. You have contributed a lot to it. You have changed Xiaolian and the whole Mu family." Murin preached.


    "No, sir, in fact, I don''t think I''ve changed lian''er. I just enlightened her. Although I haven''t seen lian''er look like many years ago, I think lian''er''s look like many years ago is what she looks like now." Bai Huang expounds.


    "Well, you''re right. Before Xiao Lian''s parents died, Xiao Lian was as lively and cheerful as she is now. Inadvertently, she really had a feeling of suddenly returning to that year, and even felt that she had become young, ha ha ha." Mulin laughed.


    "I think the old man has always been very young, but I never treat you as an old man." The corner of Bai Huang''s mouth raised a little radian.


    "Hahaha, you little fellow really give face." Mu Lin was so happy that he sighed: "if I could find your engagement book with Xiao Lian earlier, you and Xiao Lian would meet earlier. In this way, Xiao Lian should also get out of the haze earlier. I blame my bad memory. It took so many years to think of the engagement book left by your parents."


    Hearing what Mu Lin said, Bai Huang immediately recalled what had happened more than half a year ago.


    I remember at that time, Bai Huang just got the unlimited choice system. For the reason of the system task, he was brought to Mu''s house by many bodyguards. Then he met master Mu Lin and his current girlfriend mu Qianlian.


    Bai Huang was able to live in Mu''s house temporarily because his parents left an engagement letter to master Mu Lin, and the objects of the engagement letter were Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Now in retrospect, everything started there. In the past, people don''t mention how much they miss.


    This makes people have to sigh that time has really passed very quickly. Everything seems like yesterday, but it has actually happened more than half a year ago.


    The so-called "an inch of time is an inch of gold". An inch of gold can''t buy an inch of time. This truth really has no problem.


    "Xiaohuang, have you figured out the future direction of yourself and Xiaolian? Although you are still students now, some things should be considered. After all, the life you live is not the life of ordinary people." Mulin preached in earnest.


    "I didn''t think about the future too carefully, but one thing is certain, that is, the marriage between me and lianer. Maybe lianer and I will get married during college, maybe lianer and I will get married after college. In a word, this will never change unless she doesn''t want to marry me." Bai Huang preached.


    Reaching out and patting Bai Huang on the back, Mu Lin immediately said, "hahaha, you don''t want to be cheap and sell well. With little pity for your feelings now, how can you be unwilling to marry you? It''s impossible for the sky to fall."


    "Well, I think so, so it''s only a matter of time before we get married." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "Let me ask you first. Did you tell Xiao Lian about the marriage? What''s the girl''s reaction to it?" Mulin asked.


    "I haven''t told lian''er about it. At least I have to wait until after I propose to her to discuss marriage." Bai Huang pondered.


    "Xiaohuang, Grandpa, let me tell you this. You must know how to have fun in time when you are alive. There is no need to question your feelings with Xiaolian. As a man, you must take the initiative when you should take the initiative. This is the courage that a man must have!" Mulin spoke very seriously.


    After listening to what Mu Lin said, Bai Huang looked more dignified. "That''s what I said, but I don''t know how to propose to lian''er. I can''t walk up to her with a bunch of roses and directly ask her if she wants to marry me?"


    As soon as Bai Huang said this, Mu Lin''s look became quite dignified.


    Yes, whether Bai Huang is a boyfriend or Mu Lin is a grandfather, they all attach indescribable importance to Mu Qianlian.


    It is precisely because of this that they feel that the proposal must not be careless. It is a lifelong event and is not a joke.


    "Old man, the thing I''m not good at is making romance. Do you have any advice? I''m all ears." Bai Huang said.


    "Xiaohuang, it''s OK for you to ask about other things, but I really can''t give you advice on this matter. I''m 70 years old. It''s impossible to understand the romance between young people. You still need to learn the knowledge by yourself." Mulin replied in earnest.


    "How did you propose to lian''er''s grandmother?" Bai Huang asked again.


    "Oh, this, this is very simple. When I met her grandmother, most people in China lived in poverty. There was one meal but not the next. I proposed to her grandmother with three eggs. This was almost 50 years ago. Times are different. You can''t learn from me. You can''t be wronged, Xiao Lian, Or I''ll beat you. " Mullin suddenly had a serious tone.


    "Hey, it''s so hard to propose to someone..." Bai Huang sighed.


    "It''s all right. It''s not a big problem. Xiaohuang, you don''t need too much pressure. After all, my granddaughter is still very easy to be satisfied. Sometimes her temper is a little strange, grumpy, strong and terrible. It''s not a big problem, are you right?" Mu Lin smiled.


    "Well, yes, it''s really not a big problem..." Bai Huang replied blankly.


    "Pa!"


    At the same time, Bai Huang and Mu Lin''s shoulders were patted from behind.


    At this time, the people standing behind Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had no second person except mu Qianlian.


    "Huang Huang, Grandpa, I just heard that you two seem to be speaking ill of me?" Mu Qianlian''s face is like a smiling flower. No matter how she looks, she seems to be very gentle now.


    Of course, anyone who knows mu Qianlian a little will feel that mu Qianlian''s inexplicable tenderness is particularly terrible, and it is so terrible that it makes people''s back cold.


    It seems that what stands behind Bai Huang and Mu Lin is not a woman, but a so-called female demon head


    "Hahaha! No... no! Granddaughter, you heard wrong! Xiao Huang and I didn''t speak ill of you! Really not! You''re right, Xiao Huang! " Mulin was so frightened that he quickly got around.


    After living for a long time, mu Lintian is not afraid. He is afraid that his granddaughter will become terrible for some reason. His heart is really a little unbearable when he is old.


    Make complaints about what is very calm, and the white land is not disturbed. "Preach," said the first man, "I have just said nothing. I have not said anything bad about you from a to Z, but you have been able to tell me many shortcomings. You have to find a gentleman to settle accounts. You have nothing to do with me. I am a good citizen. Thank you!"


    "Xiaohuang! How can you do this, you smelly boy! " Mu Lin was stunned on the spot. He was betrayed directly by Bai Huang. This is outrageous.


    Just now there was such a harmonious relationship between master and grandson. In the twinkling of an eye, the boat of friendship turned over. Can we have fun in the future?


    Bai Huang, this is simply naked henpecking!


    He is such a miserable old man!


    "Well, well, Grandpa, you are old. Don''t sit outside in the cold at night. Hurry back to the hall and sit down. I''ve made you a pot of green tea." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "Well! OK! I''ll be right back! " As soon as the voice fell, Mulin immediately turned and slipped back to the villa, deeply afraid of being retaliated by his granddaughter.


    After Mu Lin entered the hall, mu Qianlian held Bai Huang''s arm intimately, "you and grandpa seemed to have a good chat just now, and I just heard the word" get married or not ". What does this mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. You heard me wrong. I just chatted with the old man." Bai Huang replied calmly.


    "All right." Mu Qianlian leaned against the white wasteland.


    Embracing mu Qianlian, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat outside looking at the moon and enjoyed a short time together.


    Just as mu Qianlian was about to follow Bai Huang back to the hall, mu Qianlian seemed to think of something, so he stopped at once.


    Looking back at the brightly lit Mu family manor, mu Qianlian shouted, "uncles, come and eat cake together. Everyone has it. We must eat it! This is an order! "


    With mu Qianlian''s cry, all the bodyguards scattered around the manor were stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "What... What''s the situation? Was the eldest lady calling us just now? I''m not hearing hallucinations, am I? "


    "Man, you didn''t have an auditory hallucination, and I heard it..."


    "God, after all these years, the eldest lady has started to speak again. Her voice is the same as before. It''s too gentle!"


    "When your eyes get into the sand, tears come out inexplicably. Damn it!"


    "Woo woo! The old lady is back! "


    Many bodyguards of the manor were moved.

 Chapter 814

    Tonight, all the people in Mujia manor ate cake. The villa, which was relatively quiet, was really lively tonight.


    At about 11:30, Bai Huang and the two women said goodbye to master Mulin. After all, tomorrow is Monday. As students, they all need to go to the classroom, so it''s better to go back to Kyoto First.


    Go to an uninhabited area near Mujia manor. Baihuang and two women return to the lakeside villa in Kyoto through any door.


    Just after returning to the lakeside villa, Bai Huang and the two women went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    At midnight, in the early hours of twelve o''clock, Bai Huang lay in bed and looked at the comic book. After a little while, he should almost go to bed and use the comic book to hypnotize himself.


    At the same time, in the opposite direction of Baihuang''s room, that is, in the room of muqianlian, the atmosphere is relatively serious.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li seemed to sit in bed and look at each other. No matter mu Qianlian or Chu Li, they all looked wrong. Even Chu Li didn''t smile as usual.


    With his right hand on mu Qianlian''s shoulder, Chu Li said very seriously, "lian''er, you''re not" then tell me what the method is. " Mu Qianlian was very shy. He wanted to pretend he didn''t care, but he couldn''t pretend like Chu Li.


    Because she really cares!


    "Hee hee, my method is very simple, that is, you take the initiative and find a chance to propose directly to the barren baby!" Chu Li preached excitedly.


    Although Chu Li herself was not a party, her excitement could not be restrained at the mention of the word proposal.


    Marriage proposal is not generally sacred. It is a great step that must be taken between lovers. After marriage proposal, the last thing is the so-called marriage.


    Chu Li thought carefully for a long time. She always thought that this was the best way to further develop Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Bai Huang stopped talking about the wood and understood everything. Chu Li wouldn''t think foolishly that wood like Bai Huang would take the initiative to propose to Mu Qianlian.


    As a result, the only object that Chu Li can persuade is mu Qianlian.


    Who says that only a man can propose? Now is the era of equality between men and women. A woman can also propose!


    Zheng Zhushen, Chu Li''s sudden suggestion made mu Qianlian not respond for a long time.


    How nice, it suddenly comes to proposal. The span is too huge.


    She and Bai Huang just slept together and had no substantive development. Where can we propose


    Summoning up the only courage, mu Qianlian asked softly, "Chu Li, according to your idea, how should I propose to Huang Huang?"


    "Well, lian''er, think for yourself. In your heart, is baby Huang a boy who likes romance?" Chu Li asked.


    After listening, mu Qianlian closed his eyes and seriously thought back on the previous things, and then directly said, "it''s better to say directly that he is not good at making romance than whether he likes romance. Although he has indeed been romantic to me, he has been few times, so I think famine is a person who is difficult to be romantic."


    "Yes, lian''er, you''re right. We''ve lived with the barren baby for so long. We all know each other''s character. Think about it. Since the barren baby is not good at making romance, it''s up to you to take the initiative to make romance, and then make a romantic proposal. What do you think of this idea!" Chu Li hurriedly preached.


    "Romantic proposal seems very good..." Mu Qianlian began to think silently, which must be weighed clearly.


    "Lian''er, it''s better to move than to move. Anyway, you already feel very good. Now start your plan directly and it''s over!" Chu Li said again.


    "Ah? Now? It''s too sudden. I''m not prepared at all, and I don''t have any plans. " Mu Qianlian was so flustered that she thought Chu Li was too impatient and her unprepared plan was doomed to failure.


    "Oh, what psychological preparation is needed for such a thing? The proposal is originally a very sudden thing. As long as you give the baby a sudden attack, it means you have won. Do you understand?" Chu Li holds the teacher''s tone. She is seriously teaching mu Qianlian, the student.


    With Chu Li''s words, mu Qianlian really felt that there was a reason to lose.


    Yes, she has no psychological preparation. At the same time, Bai Huang certainly has no psychological preparation. This is a mutual relationship and the best opportunity to launch a surprise attack.


    Well, yes, that''s it. There''s no mistake!


    Immediately sit up straight, mu Qianlian earnestly said to Chu Li, "teacher Chu Li, I have remembered your teaching. Thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome. Now you start to act quickly. I''m here waiting for your good news. Remember, you must take the initiative to control the situation at any time and give full play to your queen''s arrogance, Qianlian students!" Chu Li preached seriously.


    "Yes!" He nodded in unison, admiring Qianlian, so he got up and left the room.


    Chu Li and mu Qianlian, a drama between teachers and students, will be stunned on the spot when others see it, because it is too weird.


    If Bai Huang saw it, he would directly regard Chu Li and mu Qianlian as two fools. Day by day, he actually likes to play what role-playing


    After leaving his room, mu Qianlian didn''t rush into Baihuang''s room, but went to the kitchen refrigerator and took out a bottle of delicious red wine, plus two transparent empty glasses.


    With her props, mu Qianlian stood at the door of Baihuang''s room and took a few deep breaths. She must keep her emotions in the most calm state, otherwise she was not Baihuang''s opponent.


    At the end of a series of foreplay, mu Qianlian reached out and gently knocked on the door of Baihuang house.


    "Come in."


    The sound of Bai Huang came from the room.


    Without any hesitation, mu Qianlian opened the door and walked into Baihuang''s room.


    As soon as she came in, mu Qianlian saw Bai Huang sitting on the bed looking at the comic book. She knew it was Bai Huang''s night habit.


    With a very high and cold attitude, mu Qianlian stepped forward and slowly sat on the white wasteland bed.


    "Hey, would you like to have a glass of red wine with me?" Mu Qianlian held a high and cold tone.


    Mu Qianlian''s sudden gesture of ice beauty made Bai Huang not know what the situation is now. He always felt that the atmosphere was strange and inexplicably something was wrong.


    However, Bai Huang still reached out and took the empty wine cup handed by mu Qianlian. First look at the medicine sold in Mu Qianlian''s gourd.


    After Bai Huang took over the empty glass, mu Qianlian filled Bai Huang with a large glass of red wine, and then filled himself with a large glass, which was like drinking beer.


    "Bang!"


    "Cheers!"


    He touched the glass in Bai Huang''s hand with the glass in his hand, and mu Qianlian took a big SIP first to show his attitude.


    Seeing this, Bai Huang took a gulp with him. Before he knew the abacus of Mu Qianlian, he naturally wanted everything to follow mu Qianlian.


    Otherwise, mu Qianlian will not easily reveal his flaws.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Bai Huang. Mu Qianlian, who had just drunk red wine, kissed Bai Huang on his lips. His action was very frivolous. It was obvious that he was deliberately teasing Bai Huang.


    Not only that, the teasing of action alone is not enough. Mu Qianlian said orally: "the kiss with the taste of red wine seems to me to be more delicious. What do you think, desolate?"


    "I also think it''s very good. It''s sour and sweet. I like it very much." Bai Huang calmly replied.


    However, Bai Huang looked so calm, but mu Qianlian didn''t want to see it at the moment.


    The more calm Bai Huang is, the more difficult it is for her to launch a surprise attack on Bai Huang. In short, she has summed up her own experience. If Bai Huang wants to be in a passive state of the situation, she must make Bai Huang confused.


    In other words, in the contest between lovers, who is upset first is who loses first!


    Be careless!


    "Huang Huang, there''s one thing I want you to do, but I don''t know if you''re willing to promise." Mu Qianlian said with a smile.


    "Why do you want to say such an outsider? Of course your business is mine. Just say it." Bai Huang is back.


    After pulling his clothes a little, mu Qianlian tried to lower the collar on his chest, and then said meaningfully to Bai Huang: "I want to take a bath later, but I lack a person to help wipe my back. You are my boyfriend. After thinking about it, I can only ask you for help. You shouldn''t have the heart to refuse me?"


    In order to achieve the maximum effect, mu Qianlian blew hot air on Bai Huang''s face again. This is the skill she learned from some love novels. Now she finally has the opportunity to use it.


    Mu Qianlian has almost spared herself now. She would never do such a thing because she feels too ashamed.


    But this time, in order to achieve her goal, she had to sacrifice her image and beauty, all of which was necessary.


    Let Bai Huang be upset first, and then suddenly propose to Bai Huang when Bai Huang is upset. This is the final plan in Mu Qianlian''s heart.


    Everything is under her control.


    When mu Qianlian thought so, he only heard Bai Huang speak: "Oh, you want to find someone to help wipe your back, then you can directly find Chu Li. Anyway, the relationship between you two is so good that you shouldn''t feel embarrassed. Let Chu Li wipe it for you first, and then you wipe it for Chu Li. Just think about it, the picture is very harmonious."


    As he spoke, Bai Huang also closed his eyes and thought deeply. It seemed that he was fantasizing about some indescribable picture.


    "Don''t imagine that! Stop now! "


    In panic, mu Qianlian reached out and pinched Bai Huang''s face. Now she has been directly said by Bai Huang and her face is red.


    She never expected that Bai Huang''s reply would be so novel, which was completely different from what she expected.


    "Ah, it hurts. Don''t try so hard. Be light."


    Bai Huang, who was pinched by mu Qianlian, pretended to be in pain, even though he didn''t feel it at all.


    Up to now, Bai Huang has almost guessed something fishy.


    For some reason, mu Qianlian seems to want to make him at a loss. He kisses with red wine and rubs his back in a bath. If there is no greasy words, who will believe it?


    "Huang Huang, I must seriously clarify with you here. Chu Li and I are just very good friends. Even if we slept together for many nights, we never stayed in the bathroom to take a bath together. Please put away your dangerous ideas. Chu Li and I are innocent. You can''t slander our pure relationship!" Mu Qianlian spoke angrily.


    "Oh, I see." Bai Huang nodded.


    Ah!


    Bai Huang''s promise of nothing really made mu Qianlian feel like a bolt from the blue. Now she really wants to beat people, and she can''t control her riot mood.


    Suddenly, mu Qianlian understood why Chu Li often wanted to beat Bai Huang. It turned out that his boyfriend really deserved to be beaten at some specific time.


    And it''s not an ordinary beating


    Loosen Bai Huang, mu Qianlian sighed silently. It seems that she can''t implement her plan tonight. She can only secretly look for another opportunity to propose.


    The beautiful face smiled. Mu Qianlian gently told Bai Huang, "there will be class tomorrow. Go to bed early. Good night."


    When the voice fell, mu Qianlian kissed Bai Huang on his forehead. This is a blessing. I hope Bai Huang can have a good sleep tonight.


    Then mu Qianlian got up and walked outside the room.


    When mu Qianlian stepped out of the room.


    "Pity!"


    Suddenly, Bai Huang shouted.


    Only because Bai Huang knew that mu Qianlian''s smile just now was just forced to smile.

 Chapter 815

    Bai Huang''s sudden cry undoubtedly stopped mu Qianlian immediately.


    Out of a woman''s intuition, mu Qianlian always felt that it was important for Bai Huang to stop herself, so that her heartbeat had gradually begun to accelerate.


    Is it difficult that Bai Huang found his little abacus this time?


    She didn''t behave so naked just now, did she?


    "Come back and close the door." Bai Huang preached.


    Smell the speech, mu Qianlian closes the door obediently according to Bai Huang''s meaning, and then walks back to the room until he sits next to Bai Huang again.


    "Well, Huang Huang, do you have anything to say to me..." Mu Qianlian asked carefully.


    Go straight to bed. Bai Huang leaves many spaces for mu Qianlian. His meaning is very simple. He doesn''t need to say anything for the time being.


    Mu Qianlian also understood the meaning of Baihuang and immediately climbed into bed next to Baihuang.


    If it were in the past, mu Qianlian would hold Bai Huang at the first time. After all, Bai Huang is a very comfortable pillow for her, which makes her have the impulse to hold it all the time.


    But this time, mu Qianlian just sleeps beside the white wasteland, with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the ceiling. In addition, there is no other action.


    After a while, there was a very quiet atmosphere in the room. There was no movement in Baihuang and muqianlian.


    The situation is inexplicably stalemate


    In order to break the current situation, Bai Huang said: "lian''er, I have guessed your little abacus tonight, so it''s meaningless for you to continue pretending. You''d better be honest."


    "What? Did you guess my plan? " Mu Qianlian immediately stopped looking at Bai Huang. The news directly startled her.


    She thought she was perfectly disguised!


    "Hum, of course. Who do you think I am? As your boyfriend, how can I not guess your mind." Bai Huang spoke.


    His cheeks flushed quickly. Mu Qianlian hesitated and said, "since you know I want to propose to you, why didn''t you react at all just now? Did you mean it?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as mu Qianlian said this, Bai Huang''s two pupils dilated.


    Darling, Bai Huang only knew that mu Qianlian wanted to make a mess this time, but he didn''t guess mu Qianlian''s real intention. He just deliberately set up a set of Mu Qianlian''s words, but he didn''t guess the real answer.


    Bai Huang thought that mu Qianlian and Chu Li wanted to trick him together, but he didn''t expect that mu Qianlian''s every move just now was to propose to him.


    Indeed, in this way, all the strange reactions of Mu Qianlian just now can be explained clearly.


    This time, Baihuang is undoubtedly a mistake!


    Seeing that Bai Huang had some wrong reactions, mu Qianlian immediately asked severely, "why, didn''t you deliberately set me up just now?"


    In an instant, mu Qianlian kept emitting cold air.


    If she had been fooled by Bai Huang just now, her self-esteem would have been greatly affected. In other words, she would have been fooled by Bai Huang because she was easily fooled by Bai Huang.


    If she is sure that Bai Huang really deceived herself, she must torture Bai Huang.


    Otherwise, her girlfriend will have no status at all!


    Aware of the strange situation of Mu Qianlian, Bai Huang immediately replied with a promise of nothing: "no, how can I deliberately set you up? I did guess your real intention just now. Aren''t you going to propose to me? I know all about it."


    "Are you still so calm? You just don''t take the proposal seriously? " Mu Qianlian frowned slightly. She suddenly felt that Bai Huang didn''t pay enough attention to herself.


    In a word, mu Qianlian said that he was very wronged now!


    She''s going to learn Chu Li''s appearance and start to cry!


    The kind that can''t coax well!


    "Lian''er, tell me the truth. Did Chu Li give you such an idea? Otherwise, I don''t think your character will propose to me inexplicably." Bai Huang preached.


    "No, this is my own idea. It has nothing to do with Chu Li. Don''t be wronged." Mu Qianlian returned immediately.


    Anyway, mu Qianlian can''t betray Chu Li. She doesn''t want to be a bad friend.


    She knows that Chu Li has spent a lot of time for her life. She is grateful to Chu Li. How can Bai Huang stare at Chu Li.


    At least for Chu Li, Bai Huang has always been a particularly dangerous guy, because there are only Bai Huang who beat Chu Li in the world.


    Others dare not bully Chu Li, but Bai Huang really dares


    "Well, I won''t ask this. Let''s say something interesting. In fact, your grandfather and I talked about the proposal tonight." Bai Huang said.


    "Who and whom did you propose to my grandfather?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    "Fool, of course it''s between us. I''m Bai Huang. I want to propose to you, mu Qianlian. So you should be able to understand?" Bai Huang speaks frankly.


    "..." hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately became very surprised.


    It turned out that the time point tonight was so clever that not only did she want to propose to Bai Huang, but also Bai Huang wanted to propose to herself.


    In a sense, they had exactly the same idea tonight.


    Is this the so-called love?


    It''s wonderful enough


    After returning to God, mu Qianlian suppressed his excitement and said, "since you want to propose to me, why don''t you say anything tonight and ask me to take the initiative to arouse your reaction, can''t you be stronger in proposing?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be strong, but that I don''t know how to be strong. From small to large, until now, I have never had any experience in proposing marriage, and I don''t have enough knowledge." Bai Huang said innocently.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian naturally understands Bai Huang''s situation, because like Bai Huang, everyone has no experience in proposing marriage, otherwise her previous behavior would not be so slow.


    In fact, they are too simple. In terms of marriage proposal, they both belong to Mengxin.


    That is, there is no way to start.


    "Well... Since the amount of knowledge is not enough, how about we increase the amount of knowledge tonight?" Mu Qianlian asked with a red face.


    It can be said directly that the lines of this scale are already the limit that mu Qianlian can say. If she is a little more explicit, she can''t stand it.


    In short, she has said all that should be said. As for whether Bai Huang can understand his meaning, that is what belongs to Bai Huang.


    She really did her best!


    "Plop!"


    With a very quick action, Bai Huang immediately occupied the position above mu Qianlian.


    Then, Bai Huang slowly pulled the quilt on them and turned off the light in the room, so that everything in the room fell into darkness.


    That night, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had a real practical development.


    From the beginning, there was only the name of a couple, to tonight, there is the reality of a couple.


    Today''s night is endless


    At more than eight o''clock the next morning, mu Qianlian walked out of the white wasteland room alone. Today is a special new day. She wants to get up early and get breakfast.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that mu Qianlian''s walking posture is a little strange because of some reason last night. Even if she tries to keep normal, there is always a trace of flaw. After all, some evidence can''t be eliminated in a short time.


    But when mu Qianlian came to the kitchen door, she was surprised to find Chu Li in the kitchen.


    Now, Chu Li is wearing an apron, pounding noodles in a manner, and humming a tune in her mouth. She seems to be in a particularly good mood.


    Perhaps out of the telepathy between the girls, Chu Li suddenly looked back, so she naturally saw mu Qianlian standing at the door.


    "You get up, lian''er. I''ll make breakfast today. Although my cooking is not very good, there''s still no problem getting a pot of noodles. There will be hot mushroom lean meat noodles later." Chu Li said with a smile.


    With a relatively surprised mood, mu Qianlian walked into the kitchen without delay. She really didn''t expect Chu Li to get up and make breakfast. It''s inexplicable that she has a sense of seeing the end of the world, which is the rhythm of changing the sky.


    Seeing mu Qianlian pretending to walk normally, Chu Li smiled and said directly, "lian''er, you don''t have to disguise anything in front of me. Don''t think I can''t see anything. My heart is like a mirror."


    After hearing this, mu Qianlian was blushed by Chu Li early in the morning. Of course she could understand Chu Li''s subtext. Everyone knew each other well.


    However, mu Qianlian asked blankly, "did you know everything about me and Huang Huang last night?"


    "Well, yes, I know everything, and even if I don''t want to know, it''s impossible. There were always some strange sounds when I slept last night. It was really hard to sleep all night." Chu Li preached earnestly.


    At this time, mu Qianlian''s shyness was even more explosive. Now she didn''t know what to say. She really wanted to kill her on the spot with a piece of tofu.


    What a shame!


    "Lian''er, you have really grown up. Why should you be shy like this? It''s normal for some things to happen between lovers. Relax." Chu Li smiled.


    "What really grew up? I''m still young. It''s very green, isn''t it?" Mu Qianlian returned.


    "Well, well, pity, what you say is what you say." In response, Chu Li brought a bowl of hot noodles to Mu Qianlian, which was her elaborate work.


    Blow off the heat on the noodles, mu Qianlian takes a bite of the noodles carefully. She really feels that the taste is very good. Chu Li has really improved in terms of craftsmanship.


    "Chu Li, why are you interested in making breakfast today? Usually you are the one waiting for dinner. You reach out for clothes and open your mouth." Mu Qianlian teases.


    "Oh, lian''er, I''m not as lazy as you said. I just don''t have a chance to show myself at ordinary times. This time your body is a little uncomfortable, so I have a chance to show myself." Chu Li said with a smile.


    Listening to what Chu Li said, mu Qianlian really didn''t know how to respond. Chu Li''s words had been hinting at what happened last night.


    What a little girl!


    "Oh, by the way, lian''er, how can you get up alone? As a boy, he won''t become unable to get up?" Chu Li wondered.


    Chen glanced at Chu Li and mu Qianlian immediately said, "he brushed his teeth and washed his face in the bathroom. He''ll come out later. What''s on your mind!"


    Drunk, mu Qianlian really took Chu Li''s strange and careful thinking. Why is it called Baihuang and can''t get up?


    Isn''t this a hint that she bullied Bai Huang to the extreme last night?


    She''s not particularly scary in any way, okay?


    The real terror is Bai Huang from beginning to end, not her girl


    After a while, Bai Huang came out of the room after washing. Then he sat in the kitchen and ate noodles with the two women. He looked like a nobody and looked very calm.


    On the contrary, mu Qianlian''s mood will become inexplicably shy due to some things that happened last night. When she sees Baihuang, she will think of some bad picture, which makes people confused.


    "Baby, there should be nothing wrong with your body?" Chu Li asked curiously.


    "No, I can have any problems." Bai Huang went straight back.


    "That''s good. I was afraid you couldn''t walk. From the current situation, you really didn''t have anything." Chu Li said.


    Eating his noodles silently, Bai Huang didn''t continue to chat with Chu Li. He knew what thoughts were in Chu Li''s mind. He was stunned all day.


    After a while, after breakfast, Bai Huang spoke to Mu Qianlian: "lian''er, you don''t have to go to school this morning. I''ve asked for leave for the three of us and just stay at home."


    "OK..." Mu Qianlian replied blankly.


    "Hee hee, baby, I didn''t expect you to be so considerate. I know that lianer''s body is a little uncomfortable, so I asked lianer for leave in advance." Chu Li said.


    But Chu Li''s voice just fell, and she hurriedly said, "hey? According to what you just said, did you ask for leave for me? "


    "Otherwise." Bai Huang replied.


    "It''s wrong. Last night belonged to you two. It had nothing to do with me, and my body didn''t feel uncomfortable. Why did you suddenly ask for leave for me?" Chu Li questioned.


    "Lian''er and I didn''t go to school. Are you sure you can stay at school alone? If so, I''ll call any door for you to pass now." Bai Huang said.


    "No, no, no, the school without you and lian''er has no soul for me. Although my body did not participate in your actions last night, my heart did! I am with you! " Chu Li elaborated seriously.


    ¡°......¡±


    Chu Li said something, and Bai Huang and mu Qianlian immediately fell silent.


    From a certain point of view, they always think Chu Li''s words are very strange.


    Like what happened last night, Chu Li still wants to be with them?


    What is this and what?

 Chapter 816

    After breakfast, Bai Huang sat on the sofa in the hall and read quietly. After a long holiday, he had nothing to do, so he had to be a cultural man for the time being.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are playing with flowers and plants outside the villa, which is one of their usual interests and are committed to making the surrounding environment better and better.


    After all, they have lived here for so long. Whether it''s mu Qianlian or Chu Li, they regard it as a very important base, so naturally it''s impossible to let the surrounding weeds grow.


    In this way, it seems that it is only a blink of an eye. The time has come to more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Through any door, Bai Huang and two women directly appeared in the back mountain of Qingyuan University. They walked in the campus as usual and went to the classroom leisurely.


    After a while, Bai Huang and two women entered the classroom. Xu Qian was responsible for the first class in the afternoon.


    As the class bell rang, Xu Qian''s figure soon appeared in the classroom. She was wearing professional clothes as usual and looked like a special imperial sister.


    People who know Xu Qian know very well that she has a particularly soft personality in private, but she won''t be as domineering as the imperial sister.


    The person who really has imperial sister fan is actually Xu Qian''s good sister Li Yucai.


    Standing on the podium, Xu Qian took a leaflet and said, "dear students, before going to school, let''s tell you something. Because there are a few Club places left in the school this year, if anyone is interested in starting a new club, you can talk to me after class. From the perspective of the old teacher, I hope you can try to start a new club, Then personally expand the new community, which can greatly exercise yourself. "


    Xu Qian said something, and the students in the class immediately talked about it.


    Although it is normal to join a club in school, it is completely different to start a new club.


    Take the most direct question as an example. Once a new club is established, it must be to recruit new members and attract attention. It will be particularly difficult to think about it. Not many people will want to join the new club. Generally, they go to large organizations such as the student union. Where is the living space of the new club.


    "Huang Huang, lian''er, did you hear what sister Xu Qian said? The school now has the opportunity to set up a new club. How about we do it together?" Chu Li put forward his own views.


    In high school, Chu Li was the president of the Musical Instrument Association. She was still very experienced in operating groups.


    In general, Chu Li used to operate the group in a very simple way, that is, relying on his own talent and appearance, talent and appearance can do whatever he wants!


    Chu Li''s sudden view made mu Qianlian think about it relatively seriously, but she didn''t say anything for the time being. She wanted to see how Bai Huang reacted first.


    At this moment, Bai Huang seems to be quite indifferent.


    Then, Bai Huang said, "come on, I''m not interested in starting a new club. I''ve been leisurely. Don''t I smell good? Let''s say that no matter who advised me today, no matter what temptation I gave, I can''t agree to start..."


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one, set up a new university community with mu Qianlian and Chu Li, and successfully held a community activity. People look forward to what they haven''t done in high school. Naturally, the university should experience it. Don''t you really think it''s delicious to be a salted fish?"


    [reward: creation magic pen. You can create all kinds of things out of thin air by painting with this pen. The only limitation is that you can''t create living creatures]


    "Option two, keep your mind, and resolutely don''t start a new college community. Even if the salted fish is really salty, it must be the saltiest one."


    [reward: Imperial salted fish tastes the saltiest in the world. Since the host really wants to be the saltiest one, it''s just as the host wishes]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Looking at the two tasks in front of him, Bai Huang really wants to beat up the system. Thanks to the fact that the system has no entity, otherwise he will never make the system better.


    This bastard!


    Oh, salted fish?


    Are you kidding? Bai Huang is usually just more leisurely. He has nothing to do with the word salted fish. The system really thinks that he has no pursuit of a good youth in his era?


    Who are you playing with?


    Due to Bai Huang''s sudden stop just now, mu Qianlian and Chu Li on one side were surprised. Good. Why did Bai Huang stare at the front for no reason?


    Just when the two women were about to poke Baihuang gently, they only heard Baihuang say very seriously: "lian''er, Chu Li, I''ve decided that the three of us should establish a new club together, a new club belonging to the three of us."


    "Whoa, whoa! Baby, you''re finally enlightened! I''m going to cry! " Chu Li looked very excited.


    For so long, Bai Huang has hardly made Chu Li comfortable. This time it''s really rare. Let Chu Li not mention how happy he is.


    Aside, mu Qianlian smiled silently. It was rare that Bai Huang was willing to compromise for Chu Li. She still felt very gratified.


    Compared with the quarrelling relationship between Bai Huang and Chu Li, the most important thing is that they can understand each other, isn''t it?


    Unfortunately, Chu Li and mu Qianlian are all wrong this time. Bai Huang''s compromise this time is purely for the sake of not being a salted fish, not for Chu Li.


    This is a wonderful misunderstanding


    After opening the book, Bai Huang and the two women were listening carefully for half an afternoon.


    With the end of Xu Qian''s course, the course at the end of today is physical education, which is just convenient for Bai Huang and two women.


    In the gap between physical education classes, Bai Huang and the two women came to the office of the teaching building together. They had decided something good together before, so they naturally had to finish it together.


    Unfortunately, there are no other teachers in the office except Li Yu and Xu Qian. Nuo''s office is very quiet.


    "Report!"


    Out of due politeness, Bai Huang stood at the door of the classroom and shouted.


    Hearing the news, Li Yu and Xu Qian looked back one after another and saw that Bai Huang was shouting the report. Li Yu shouted directly, "report you a hammer. Come in quickly."


    Imperceptibly what Li Yu said, it was really impossible for Xu Qianle to be next to him. It seemed that Li Yu had been influenced by white wilderness for more or less. He had learned from the white desert and could not help but make complaints about you.


    Take Bai Huang and two women to the front. Li Yu and Xu Qian immediately motioned them to sit next to them. There were no other teachers here. Everything could be ordered at will.


    "Come on, you three little guys don''t want to invite us to dinner." Li Yu joked.


    "We are looking for sister Xu Qian. It has nothing to do with Sister Li Yu." Bai Huang speaks frankly.


    Her face was embarrassed. Li Yu wanted to be angry but told herself she couldn''t be angry. She didn''t know Bai Huang for the first day. She knew what kind of guy Bai Huang was.


    As teachers and students with Bai Huang, we must remember a very important thing, that is, we must not get angry easily, otherwise a life is not enough, and we will be angry to death.


    "Oh, I see. You three want to start a new club, right?" Xu Qian guessed.


    "Well, that''s right." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    "Sister Li Yu, the three of us will set up a very interesting club. Please apply to the school and give us a club quota." Chu Li said.


    "Trouble." Mu Qianlian wrote on the cardboard, and she would work with her.


    Pull the long hair in front of her behind her ears, Xu Qian said in tears and laughter: "Chu Li, if I remember correctly, you should already be one of the major shareholders of the school. For example, you can say a word at will. You don''t have to come to me to apply."


    "Oh, sister Xu Qian, people just want to keep a low profile. At the beginning, becoming a major shareholder was just for fun, not to create any privileges. Just apply for it for us. Sister Xu Qian, you''re the best, whining." Chu Li is crazy about selling cute to Xu Qian, which is an advantage of being young.


    Obviously, Chu Li''s cute selling skills are really effective for Xu Qian. Xu qian can''t help touching Chu Li''s head, just like a cat.


    "Well, now that you have all decided, I''ll submit the application form for you." Xu Qian is very happy.


    "Ah, thank you, sister Xu Qian. I love you so much!" Chu Li came forward and hugged Xu Qian.


    "Cough, Mr. Chu Li, please pay attention. Don''t forget that this is the school. Don''t hug the teacher. It''s harmful to the image of the teacher." Li Yu suddenly said.


    With a smile, Chu Li immediately turned and jumped on Li Yu, "I not only love sister Xu Qian, but also Sister Li Yu. After all, I''m a big turnip. There''s no problem loving more."


    Being held by Chu Li, Li Yu, who pretended to be serious, couldn''t stand it immediately. "Yes, there''s no problem for girls to love more. Your idea is very correct. I agree with you."


    The presentation of such pictures made Bai Huang and mu Qianlian look at each other. In addition to secretly laughing, they just felt very funny.


    They knew from a long time ago that Li Yu and Xu Qian were all girls, and had no resistance to sell Meng''s little sister.


    Chu Li is the best at selling cute. When they meet guys like Chu Li, Li Yu and Xu qian can only admit defeat silently.


    The principle of one thing falling to one thing is so simple.


    It took Xu Qian a few minutes to help fill out the application form for the establishment of a new club, but one space was left empty by Xu Qian because it was not something she could decide without authorization.


    Facing Bai Huang and two women, Xu Qian asked¡° What aspect is your new club involved and what is the name of the club? "


    "In terms of psychological counseling, the name of the club is midsummer night''s dream." Bai Huang replied.


    Bai Huang''s reply now is the result of his joint discussion with his two women. They have investigated that the associations in psychological counseling are extremely lacking in schools and have little credibility.


    Since Bai Huang and two women want to establish a new club, it is naturally impossible to go with the tide. They just want to try it.


    "Midsummer night''s dream. It''s been so long since you graduated from high school. You''re still using the name of this combination. It''s really memorable." Xu Qian smiled lightly.


    "Yes, I remember that in high school, the three of you released songs on the Internet with a combination of midsummer night dreams. At that time, it caused a great deal of discussion. I still have to listen to it." Li Yu followed.


    Looking at Bai Huang and two women sitting next to each other, Li Yu and Xu Qian really have an unspeakable feeling that the surrounding environment has changed. However, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are still the same as before, which is a very enviable relationship.


    "Just use the name of midsummer night''s dream. Please help sister Xu Qian apply." Bai Huang preached.


    According to Bai Huang''s meaning, Xu Qian quickly filled out all the application forms, and then asked Bai Huang and two women to wait in the office for a while. She wanted to hand over the application form to her superiors.


    According to the normal process, it usually takes two or three days to review the application form, but Xu Qian sees that the three young people are full of enthusiasm, so she naturally wants to talk to her superiors in person.


    No way, who let her be the teacher of Bai Huang and the two women, and the sister of Bai Huang and the two women. If her sister doesn''t cover them, who does?


    While Xu Qian was away, Bai Huang and her two daughters chatted with Li Yu. Li Yu was busy at ordinary times. Recently, she didn''t have much time to chat together. This time, she just had a chance.


    After talking for about ten minutes, Xu Qian walked back to the office with a dignified face.


    "Sorry, I didn''t help." Xu Qian said as she walked.


    "Didn''t you apply successfully?" Bai Huang asked.


    With a deep sigh, Xu Qian said sadly, "your club has applied successfully, but I really didn''t help, so I feel very disappointed. As your sister and teacher, I didn''t play any role at all. It''s too bad!"


    As soon as a paragraph was finished, Xu Qian hurriedly continued: "I told you that the situation at that time was like this. Originally, I wanted the superior to accommodate and approve your new club. As a result, as soon as the superior saw Chu Li''s name, he immediately approved the application without saying a word, and asked me to ask Chu Li how it was called. It''s too difficult for me."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xu Qian''s words made a burst of laughter burst out in the office.


    It is said that Xu Qiangang''s experience is really miserable, but the result is always good. At least the new society has been established.


    After asking Li Yu and Xu Qian for an idle classroom, Bai Huang and two women came to the bottom of the teaching building with a billboard. Naturally, the new society needs a certain popularity, otherwise no students will know the existence of the new society.


    At more than 5 p.m., Bai Huang and two women came out to publicize in person. Naturally, the passing students stopped one after another. Before long, there was a sea of people. Even the school security guards came one after another. They were afraid that so many students would get together and do something.


    The billboard reads:


    Hello, everyone. In order to celebrate the establishment of the new club, we will begin to receive your psychological counseling at 6 p.m. you can sign up on site until 8 p.m. and look forward to your arrival.


    Midsummer night dream combination, waiting for wind and rain, waiting for you!

 Chapter 817

    "Midsummer night dream? Dear, everyone should have heard of this name. A singing group appeared out of thin air a few months ago. Its name is also a midsummer night''s dream! "


    "Mom, isn''t it true that the school grass and flowers in our school are actually a midsummer night''s dream? The three of them are the mysterious singing group that swept the country before? "


    "Not to mention, the voice of Chu Li''s school flower is really similar to that of the lead singer of the midsummer night dream group. It''s very fishy!"


    "Hey, don''t think too much. Maybe Bai Huang and the two school flowers are just fans of the midsummer night dream group. It''s silly of you to imagine so much out of thin air."


    "Stop, stop, stop talking about this. Now I want to ask Bai Huang and the two school flowers, do you still pay for the new club you founded! I want to sign up! "


    "I want to sign up, too! I also want to sign up! "


    In the twinkling of an eye, the students around became particularly excited.


    Of course, what they care about is not the new society itself. The only thing they care about is Bai Huang and two women, who are the founders of the new society.


    Both Bai Huang and two girls have a certain number of admirers in school, in other words, the so-called fans.


    Men are handsome. Naturally, there are more and more little fans day by day.


    Women are beautiful, and there is also an endless stream of little fans, which does not need to be explained at all.


    Holding up the stop sign, Bai Huang calmed all the noisy students around. After all, some classes are not finished yet. Too much noise will affect the normal classroom order.


    "Everyone, I''m here to tell you that our new club doesn''t intend to recruit new members for the time being. We all feel your enthusiasm. If we have a chance in the future, we may consider recruiting new members, but it''s not right now." Bai Huang preached.


    With Bai Huang saying so, the students who were originally relatively noisy around also quieted down one after another.


    For them, it''s a pity that the new club doesn''t recruit people. Otherwise, once they successfully join the new club, they can often meet with excellent people such as Bai Huang and two women. Just think about it a little, it''s a wonderful life.


    Take the simplest example. Well, by chance, if you are lucky to be the staff around your idol, how happy will you be?


    However, some things can only be thought about after all. Daydreaming has no meaning.


    "Students, those who want to participate in the activity should sign up quickly and leave their name and mobile phone number. In order to ensure that the students behind can also have the opportunity to participate in the activity, we will take the method of random selection. No matter who we draw, we will send information to your mobile phone, and then you can come to the designated place." Chu Li helped publicize.


    Mu Qianlian, who was silent, was not idle. Although she would not speak in front of so many people, in order to give her part, she always quietly held her small cardboard beside her.


    The content of the small cardboard is very simple. It reads: "don''t miss it when you pass by. After passing this village, you won''t have this store."


    After that, more and more people signed up. Before 6 p.m., more than 500 people signed up.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Bai Huang and the two women came to the idle classroom on the second floor and arranged it a little simply.


    Move all the other tables and chairs to the corner, leaving only a few tables and chairs in the central area. This is a relatively simple style, which is especially suitable for psychological counseling, which can make people''s emotional subconsciousness relaxed.


    In addition, the curtains on both sides have been closed. In order to make the students who will arrive more comfortable, the air conditioning in the classroom has been turned on together.


    In this way, the site of the activity held by Bai Huang and two women has been arranged.


    Sitting side by side at the table in the central area, Bai Huang and two women are selecting the first student to participate in the activity.


    "Why don''t you pick her first, song Shanshan? It''s a good name." Chu Li proposed.


    "Well, I have no problem." Bai Huang said.


    "I have no problem." Thousands of pity agree.


    After confirming the first student to participate in the activity, Chu Li immediately sent a text message to the girl named song Shanshan to inform song Shanshan to report.


    After a while, with a knock outside the door, a relatively smart girl came in. It seems that she should have been waiting under the teaching building, otherwise she could not have been so fast.


    As soon as she entered the classroom, song Shanshan said, "good younger brother and sister. I''m song Shanshan, sophomore this year, majoring in Business English."


    "It''s sister Xue. Please sit down quickly." Chu Li said.


    To relax her mood, song Shanshan sat down opposite Bai Huang and the two girls. At the same time, she faced the only school grass and two school flowers in the school. After all, it gave her a certain degree of psychological pressure, even though she was always very confident.


    "Sister song Xuejie, what is the psychological problem you want to consult this time? You can rest assured that no matter what you are going to say next, the three of us will keep it strictly confidential and will never reveal your personal privacy." White face with positive color.


    "Yes, let''s talk about it. This is our first psychological counseling activity. Thank you for your support." Chu Li preached.


    Mu Qianlian sat quietly without any other movement. At this time, she only needed Bai Huang and Chu Li to speak. She could be a quiet adviser.


    With a deep sigh, song Shanshan said irritably:


    "It''s like this. I don''t know when it began. My psychology seems to have a big problem gradually. Take the recent situation. Whenever I walk alone in the street, I feel that everyone is staring at me."


    "And when I go shopping in the shop, as long as there are other people in the shop, even some strangers, I don''t dare to go shopping at all, so I only dare to go to the extremely deserted shop."


    "Also, I usually get together with some very good female friends, but as long as the other party''s voice is a little louder, I will inexplicably become very scared, and then think of all kinds of situations, such as whether I am isolated, excluded, and whether they don''t want to be friends with me."


    "The most frightening thing is that my sixth sense is always inexplicably accurate when it is unnecessary. For example, a good friend of mine secretly soaked my ex boyfriend, which I guessed directly."


    "You say, how should I treat my psychological problems now?"


    Song Shanshan places her greatest hope on Bai Huang and two women. Although the school has a teacher specially responsible for psychological counseling, she is not willing to go to the teacher to express her heart. This is a gap between students and teachers, which can not be crossed 100%.


    For this reason, Bai Huang and the two women suddenly formed a new community, which was like dawn for her. She was willing to talk to Bai Huang and the two women who were students.


    "Well, sister song Xuejie, put aside your so-called sixth sense. From your above discussion, you should have an inferiority complex, which leads to a certain degree of social fear." Bai Huang said.


    "Well, I agree with Huang Baobao. The situation of sister song Xuejie is indeed infinitely close to inferiority complex. Of course, we are not belittling you, but discussing the real situation." Chu Li looked very serious.


    "Inferiority? It''s impossible. I''m a member of the school model team. The most popular expression is my self-confidence. How can I suddenly become inferior? Your conclusion must be wrong. Oh, I''m so stupid. I shouldn''t place my hope on you. You''re not a psychological student of the eight classics. You''re just playing, Your conclusion has no meaning at all. " Song Shanshan''s tone was satirical.


    Wen Yan said that Bai Huang and Chu Li were in a relatively flat situation. If they didn''t have any psychological preparation, they wouldn''t choose to do it.


    As professionals, they naturally won''t be affected by song Shanshan. It''s all small fun.


    "I''m gone. I won''t play with you students. Everyone is an adult. Playing these family games is a waste of time." As she spoke, song Shanshan was ready to stand up.


    "Pa!"


    Mu Qianlian, who had been silent, suddenly patted the table.


    The sudden movement startled song Shanshan, who was going to leave.


    Just when song Shanshan was ready to lose her temper, she directly saw mu Qianlian''s extremely cold face, coupled with mu Qianlian''s absolutely invincible Angel appearance, which made her unable to lose her temper at last, and shivered in her heart.


    Mu Qianlian''s high cold instantly overwhelmed her


    "You... What do you mean?" Song Shanshan is nervous and asks mu Qianlian.


    Holding a colored pen, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "sit down!"


    Seeing the content written by mu Qianlian, subconsciously, song Shanshan really sat back immediately and didn''t dare to disobey mu Qianlian.


    Later, under the gaze of song Shanshan, mu Qianlian first took a piece of white paper, and then quickly wrote on the white paper. As for what words were written, it was not what song Shanshan could see directly.


    A moment later, mu Qianlian handed her finished content to song Shanshan, so that song Shanshan could see it clearly.


    When song Shanshan finished reading the content written by mu Qianlian, her look seemed to become more and more frightened. Until she finished reading all the content, her look began to ease a little.


    With a few seconds of silence, song Shanshan stood up again.


    At the next moment, song Shanshan bowed to Bai Huang and the two women, which was her own apology.


    "Sorry, just now I was too narrow-minded. Obviously you said the right thing, but I''m still stiff lipped. I''m really sorry." Song Shanshan sincerely preached.


    "It''s okay. It''s not a big problem. As long as this activity is helpful to you." Bai Huang replied politely.


    After bowing several times in a row, song Shanshan left the idle classroom with gratitude. From her secretly smiling expression, at least she was in a good mood.


    As soon as song Shanshan left, Chu Li hurriedly gathered around mu Qianlian and asked, "lian''er, what did you just write? Why did sister song suddenly change her mood after reading it? The reaction gap between before and after is too big."


    "In fact, I didn''t write anything in particular. According to song Shanshan, your judgment with Huang Huang just now is not wrong at all. It is indeed a symptom of inferiority complex, such as social fear, communication disorder, over self-centered, etc. These are typical symptoms."


    "Since I''m right with Huang Baobao, why does sister song like your statement more?" Chu Li asked.


    "Because at the end of that piece of paper, I left song Shanshan a paragraph, so she happily accepted my statement." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Li''s curiosity burst.


    "It''s very simple. I just praised her a little. I hope she can really be confident in the future. In this way, she is the most beautiful." Mu Qianlian smiles.


    "Wow, lian''er, this is a deep routine. You have begun to coax girls to be happy. Shouldn''t you have learned it from the barren baby?" Chu Li smiled unkindly.


    When Chu Li finished, she and mu Qianlian took a look at Bai Huang next to them. As a result, they found that Bai Huang was in a daze and didn''t seem to listen to them.


    "Hey, baby, what are you thinking? Why are you so fascinated." Chu Li poked Bai Huang''s face.


    Blinking, Bai Huang said, "I didn''t think about anything. I just think, like song Shanshan''s symptoms, lian''er used to have all of them, that is, social fear and communication barriers. She''s autistic and doesn''t look like a normal person. She has a cold face all day. She really thinks she''s an iceberg. It''s a memorable past, ha ha ha."


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, Bai Huang suddenly felt that the temperature of the whole classroom fell suddenly.


    Of course, this can not be due to the influence of air conditioning. Even if the temperature of air conditioning is lower, it is absolutely impossible to cover the classroom with frost.


    Well, yes, at the speed visible to the naked eye, frost has gradually appeared in the classroom. Before long, I''m afraid it will be covered by cold ice.


    While her body was shivering with cold, Chu Li stretched out her right foot and kicked Bai Huang. She had to tie the bell to solve the bell. She couldn''t help Bai Huang.


    Pity her for a soft girl. It''s Bai Huang who made mu Qianlian angry. How can she be punished with her.


    Is this a couple with the reality of husband and wife?


    Playing like this is really interesting


    "Cough, well, I forgot to say something just now. Although lian''er was like an iceberg at that time, my hobbies were more unique. The more girls on the iceberg, the more I like it. Therefore, in my eyes, lian''er has always been the most distinctive existence. It''s great to produce mud without dyeing, wash clear ripples without demons." Bai Huang preached.


    At this moment, don''t mention how proud Bai Huang is. His literary praise should be calmed down by his girlfriend, right?


    "Wow!"


    However, as soon as Bai Huang finished his words, the table in front of him was frozen directly.


    "Out of mud without contamination? Clean the ripples without demons? Isn''t this a poem to describe lotus? " Mu Qianlian smiled coldly and said, "so, my dear Huang Huang, do you compare me to a white lotus? Huh? "

 Chapter 818

    "Hiss!"


    Subconsciously, Bai Huang suddenly took a big breath.


    Bai Huang was still full of confidence just now. He felt that mu Qianlian would always be captured by his praise, but he didn''t want to get it. Mu Qianlian''s brain circuit was so strange.


    But the key is that Bai Huang is stunned now and can''t refute anything, because mu Qianlian''s explanation really has no problem.


    In a muddle headed situation, Bai Huang really used the subtext of Bai Lianhua to describe mu Qianlian. Therefore, from a certain point of view, mu Qianlian''s anger is actually very normal, not purely unreasonable.


    "Yawn!"


    Aside, Chu Li, who was trembling, couldn''t help sneezing.


    The temperature in the classroom is getting colder and colder, which makes Chu Li, an ordinary person, completely unbearable.


    She was strange. It was clear that everyone was in the ice cave, but Bai Huang and mu Qianlian Leng had nothing at all. Whether it was internal pain or external pain, all the pain was borne silently by herself.


    If it goes on like this, Chu Li is really going to be wronged and fried.


    Uncomfortable, want to cry, here


    He found Chu Li''s face a little pale. After slowing down the God''s admiration, Qian Lian immediately dissipated the cold on his body. Within a few seconds, the classroom that had become an ice cave was restored to its original shape.


    "Sorry, I was a little impulsive just now." Mu Qianlian quickly apologized to Chu Li.


    Mu Qianlian just wanted to bully Bai Huang. As a result, Bai Huang didn''t do anything at all. Her cold even directly implicated Chu Li, which made her feel particularly remorseful.


    She can make Bai Huang uncomfortable, but she must not make Chu Li uncomfortable, because girls should think of girls!


    "Pity, you don''t have to apologize. I just don''t adapt. Why is it a big problem?" Chu Li immediately regained her vitality.


    "Since there is no problem, let''s start selecting the second student to participate in the activity." Bai Huang preached.


    In order to divert mu Qianlian''s attention, Bai Huang had to secretly shift the topic to avoid mu Qianlian starting to bully himself again.


    In the past, when Bai Huang began to bully mu Qianlian, he gradually became addicted, which led him to like mu Qianlian for a period of time.


    Just because of this, Bai Huang can''t let mu Qianlian continue to bully himself now. Otherwise, once mu Qianlian realizes the happiness of bullying his boyfriend, it''s not a good thing for him.


    We must stabilize the situation!


    "Lian''er, it''s up to you to choose the second person. If you see which person''s name is pleasing to the eye, just choose which one directly." Chu Li said.


    After carefully looking at the list for a while, mu Qianlian finally pointed to a girl''s name, "just her, Lin Xiaolian."


    "Why are you a female classmate again? Can''t you pick a male classmate to come in? Do you know what it''s called rain and dew." Make complaints about white shortage.


    Doodle his mouth, mu Qianlian stared at Bai Huang and said, "why, do you have any objection to my decision? If so, just say it directly. I''m listening!"


    "No... no objection. Just be happy." Bai Huang moved away and looked back.


    Bai Huang''s current practice is not the so-called egging, but humiliating his girlfriend out of gentlemanly demeanor. As the saying goes, good men don''t fight with women. This is the truth of the truth.


    Well, in fact, to be more direct, it''s just that mu Qianlian''s eyes were too scary, so Bai Huang was a little inferior.


    I have to say that sometimes, once mu Qianlian shows his queen''s style, the aura is completely different from usual.


    As a boyfriend of Mu Qianlian, no one knows mu Qianlian better than Bai Huang.


    Therefore, when he shouldn''t quarrel with mu Qianlian, he must not quarrel with mu Qianlian, so as to avoid mu Qianlian''s sudden uncontrolled and violent walk. This situation is not an ordinary danger.


    "Well, I''ve sent a text message to Lin Xiaolian. Now just wait for her to come." Chu Li preached with her mobile phone.


    After a while, with a knock on the door outside, a girl with a particularly soft and cute appearance came in.


    This girl is Lin Xiaolian herself. While she looks soft and cute, her dressing style is also very soft and cute.


    A white short sleeved T-shirt, a light green Knee Skirt and a pair of light green casual shoes are full of pictures of little sisters next door, which makes people want to love them.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Xiaolian, a freshman like you, from Class 3 of financial management." Lin Xiaolian stood and introduced himself.


    "Sit down first, Lin Xiaolian. The three of us are also majors in financial management. It''s really fate." Chu Li said politely.


    Sitting opposite Bai Huang and the two women, Lin Xiaolian was very nervous. For a moment, she was embarrassed to look up at Bai Huang and the two women, because she felt that the picture in front of her was too dazzling.


    "What''s the matter, classmate Lin Xiaolian? Are the three of us so terrible?" Bai Huang took the initiative to talk.


    Summoning up the courage to raise his head, Lin Xiaolian said nervously: "in fact, I am your admirer. When the school forum selected the school grass and flowers, I have been voting for you. I feel very happy to have the opportunity to contact you this time. The excitement has begun to become uncontrollable."


    "Lin Xiaolian, first of all, thank you for voting for us, but you really don''t have to be so nervous. Drink a bottle of water pressure first." Bai Huang handed a bottle of Baisui mountain mineral water to Lin Xiaolian.


    "Thank you, Bai Huang." After receiving the mineral water from Bai Huang, Lin Xiaolian opened the bottle cap and drank a mouthful, which made her whole state much better.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaolian''s tension has gradually decreased, Bai Huang is naturally relatively happy. Fortunately, he has been prepared.


    The best way to relieve tension is to drink water, and it''s best to have that kind of high-quality mineral water. The mineral water of Baisui Mountain brand is a relatively good choice.


    Water aristocracy, centenarian mountain


    "I''m much better now. Can I start consulting you about psychological problems?" Lin Xiaolian asked.


    "Of course, just say it." Bai Huang replied.


    With his head down, Lin Xiaolian spoke slowly and said, "this is the way things are. Because I need to learn, I have never been in love before college, or even have no one I like. But when I came to Qingyuan University, I soon had a boy I like very much. Every time I have a chance, I will secretly watch him in a far corner, or secretly look at his photos, so I know that I must be uncontrollably fond of him. "


    "Oh, I see. It turns out that this is a psychological consultation about love. Classmate Lin Xiaolian, I can tell you directly that you are absolutely right to come here this time, because there is a real love master who is proficient in all kinds of love routines and the love between men and women. It''s just a piece of cake for the master." Chu Li looked very serious.


    "You said love master... Who is it?" Lin Xiaolian asked.


    "Hum, the love master in my mouth, of course, refers to myself. I secretly tell you that I have contributed to the fate of a hundred couples. Jianghu people give me the nickname of red thread fairy. No matter how complex the love problem is, it can be easily resolved here." Chu Li patted her chest. Her self-confidence has burst.


    "Oh! It turns out that Chu Li is so powerful! It''s like living for months! " Lin Xiaolian''s eyes are shining. She has completely set her eyes on Chu Li, not to mention her worship.


    On the contrary, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were ashamed in their hearts. Chu Li deceived a simple girl so much that he would not feel pain if he had a conscience?


    But seeing Chu Li''s devotion and Lin Xiaolian''s cooperation, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian can''t interrupt and say more. In the eyes of Chu Li and Lin Xiaolian, they don''t exist for the time being


    Catching Lin Xiaolian''s hand, Chu Li said passionately: "listen, Lin Xiaolian, there is only one key to love, that is, you must seize all the opportunities you can take the initiative. You must quickly confess to the boy in secret love. At that time, if the boy agrees, everyone will be happy. If the boy refuses, you can also make other plans, Or continue to find an opportunity to confess to him until you move him. "


    After listening to Chu Li''s teaching, Lin Xiaolian was really encouraged. He felt that a lot of power sprouted in his body.


    In Lin Xiaolian''s secret love, it was the first time someone was willing to support her feelings, and the other party was Chu Li, whom she especially admired, which gave her great confidence directly.


    Yes, the biggest trick of love is to take the initiative. No matter what the final result is, you must try it yourself.


    Otherwise, it is possible to regret for life.


    But at the next time, because he thought of a very realistic thing, Lin Xiaolian''s eyes gradually faded down and became less passionate.


    When he found something wrong with Lin Xiaolian, Chu Li immediately asked, "what''s the matter, classmate Lin Xiaolian, do you have anything to hide?"


    "Classmate Chu Li, there''s something I forgot to say just now. In fact, the boy I secretly love has a girlfriend. In other people''s eyes, they are undoubtedly a pair made in heaven. How can Cinderella like me really get their own happiness." Lin Xiaolian preached.


    "Ha? So that guy already has a girlfriend? " Chu Li was shocked. Lin Xiaolian didn''t say such an important thing earlier. It was just fooling around.


    "I''m sorry, maybe I shouldn''t have come here to cause you trouble at all. I should accept my Cinderella''s setting, rather than being his princess." Lin Xiaolian said anxiously.


    At this point, everyone has said so. Chu Li can''t stop suddenly now. He has to bite his teeth and continue to psychological counseling Lin Xiaolian.


    With his hands crossed in front of his chest, Chu Li pretended to be a social elder sister, crossed his legs, and then shouted loudly¡° Lin Xiaolian! Please look at me seriously! "


    Hearing the speech, according to Chu Li''s meaning, Lin Xiaolian, who had been discouraged just now, immediately looked at Chu Li opposite. She didn''t know what Chu Li wanted to do, but only knew that Chu Li''s painting style was very cool and handsome.


    "Lin Xiaolian, are you sure you know what real love is?" Chu Li questioned.


    "Of course I know. I think about him all day long, when I eat, when I take a bath, and when I sleep. How can I not like this indelible concern?" Lin Xiaolian was a little excited.


    "Well, let me ask you, since you like him so much, why do you suddenly choose to retreat?" Chu Li questioned again.


    "As I said just now, he already has a girlfriend. I can''t have a chance!" Lin Xiaolian preached.


    "It''s just what you think. Even if he already has a girlfriend, so what? Don''t you know that contemporary young couples often quarrel to break up, and even if they don''t break up, you can still try to dig at the foot of the wall. Maybe you can really change from Cinderella to a princess. There''s a saying that''s very good. Dreams still have to be, What if it happens? " Chu Li holds the attitude of a spiritual mentor. She rarely has such a serious time.


    "Oh! I see! It turns out that this is the true meaning of love. Classmate Chu Li is right. Even if he already has a girlfriend, so what? As long as I wait patiently for the opportunity, I will become his princess sooner or later. I believe that day will come, I will! " Lin Xiaolian preached happily.


    "Well, you''re right. Come on, keep working hard for your dream. You''re the best." Chu Li smiled.


    "OK, thank you for your enlightenment. I benefited a lot today. Thank you very much." Lin Xiaolian thanked him immediately.


    "Hahaha, don''t be so polite. Everyone is a girl. It''s right to help enlighten." Chu Li is not happy. This feeling of being sought after is really irresistible.


    Now, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, who have been silent for a long time, are in an expressionless state.


    Whether Bai Huang or mu Qianlian, the two of them are really convinced of Chu Li''s ability to talk nonsense. They will teach bad people there all day and have no shape at all.


    Turning half of her body, Chu Li, who was in a particularly happy mood, gave Bai Huang and mu Qianlian a scissors hand. She successfully completed the task by herself, which was a great encouragement to her.


    At this time, Lin Xiaolian stood up slowly, and then moved to Baihuang step by step.


    His cheeks flushed with shame. Lin Xiaolian summoned up courage and suddenly shouted, "Bai Huang, please give me a chance to communicate. I know you and mu Qianlian are boyfriend and girlfriend, and you have always been a natural couple in everyone''s eyes, but sister Chu Li just said that you must summon up the courage to confess to love, Even if the other party has a girlfriend, it''s the same, so now I want to tell Bai Huang that I like you! Really, really like it very much! "


    ¡°......¡±


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the classroom suddenly cooled down.


    Especially Chu Li, she has become a wood directly. She''s really... Stupid

 Chapter 819

    Chu Li never thought that the object Lin Xiaolian wanted to confess was Bai Huang sitting next to him at this moment.


    Not to mention her relationship with Bai Huang, the most important thing is that Bai Huang is mu Qianlian''s boyfriend, and she is mu Qianlian''s best sister.


    In other words, what she did just now is clearly adding trouble to Mu Qianlian.


    As a good sister of Mu Qianlian, she even instructed Lin Xiaolian to dig the corner of Mu Qianlian. Even if she didn''t know it before, the result was like this.


    To tell the truth, Chu Li is really embarrassed to the extreme now. At the same time, she is also full of guilt. If she had known this, she would never have encouraged Lin Xiaolian to mess around.


    Now, she really deserves to lift a stone and hit herself in the foot


    "What, Lin Xiaolian, although you say you like me now, I already have a girlfriend, so you''d better give up and don''t waste time on me." Bai Huang is a little helpless.


    Drunk, Bai Huang just wanted to hold a psychological counseling activity this time. Why are you so confused that a girl confessed to herself?


    And still in front of thousands of pity!


    This is nonsense!


    However, even if Bai Huang refused face-to-face, Lin Xiaolian still didn''t mean to give up. "Bai Huang, although you rejected me now, I''ll wait all the time. Chu Li is right. Lovers always quarrel and break up. I''ll wait until you break up with mu Qianlian. At that time, I''ll take care of you myself!"


    Holding an expressionless look, Bai Huang didn''t know what to say at all. He clearly didn''t do anything, but somehow he was lying on the gun.


    Chu Li is really noisy!


    In contrast, mu Qianlian''s state was very stable from beginning to end. She didn''t react too much because Lin Xiaolian suddenly confessed to the white famine, just like she didn''t hear anything.


    This is not to say that mu Qianlian doesn''t care. She just doesn''t have any sense of crisis. As the palace, she still has confidence.


    Besides, Lin Xiaolian is really just a very ordinary girl. To take a step back, she can''t be worse than Lin Xiaolian in admiring Qianlian, right?


    Only when the imperial sister beauty like Hua Yu suddenly confesses to Bai Huang, will mu Qianlian have a certain sense of crisis. After all, she always thinks that Hua Yu is a beauty of the highest level, and it is difficult for a man to resist the temptation of Hua Yu.


    Lin Xiaolian''s type of girl really has nothing to worry about. Although this idea is somewhat sorry for Lin Xiaolian, this is the so-called reality.


    As the situation became more and more embarrassing, Chu Li quickly got up and said to Lin Xiaolian: "classmate Lin Xiaolian, in fact, all my words just now are nonsense. I''m not a master of feelings. You just treat me as a liar, so you must not waste time on the baby. You should know how to stop losses."


    "No, what Chu Li says now is nonsense. In short, I have decided that I will always pay attention to the life of Bai Huang and wait for opportunities at any time." Lin Xiaolian said very seriously.


    "Ah!" The heart was silent and sad. Chu Li directly hammered his head on the spot.


    Often walking by the river, there are no wet shoes. This time, she was always planted in her own hands. Some lies can''t be completed. She feels deep regret for this.


    Quietly move her eyes and look to the side. Chu Li wants to try to find the help of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. Lin Xiaolian is now completely trapped. She alone can''t deal with Lin Xiaolian.


    But in the next second, Chu Li immediately died.


    Only because she saw as like as two peas of water and water, and even the movement of drinking water was exactly the same.


    Directly speaking, she has been abandoned by Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, and then she is alone.


    The fact is that Chu Li''s guess today is really correct. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian want Chu Li to solve the problem by herself, otherwise Chu Li will never grow up and must know how to eat a moat and learn a lesson.


    The situation has developed to this point. Chu Li, who is guilty, can''t run away directly. Since Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are unwilling to help, she can only use her own mace.


    Chu Li walked slowly to Lin Xiaolian step by step, then stretched out his right hand and patted Lin Xiaolian on the shoulder, looking very dignified.


    "What''s the matter, classmate Chu Li..." Lin Xiaolian asked blankly.


    Lin Xiaolian is not a silly girl. She has seen the dignity in Chu Li''s look. Although she doesn''t know what Chu Li is going to do, it must be a very important thing.


    Maybe Chu Li wants to further teach her love secrets. She must listen attentively!


    "Lin Xiaolian, listen to me carefully. I sincerely believe that it''s absolutely right for you to insist on liking barren babies. You even don''t hesitate to dig the foot of the wall directly in front of lian''er, but you should pay attention to the rules. Before you, another person has planned to dig the foot of the wall, so you can only queue up at the back and listen clearly?" Chu Li spoke.


    As soon as he said this, Lin Xiaolian immediately showed a look of great surprise, "do you have to line up at the foot of the wall? Then I venture to ask, who is the man who is going to dig the foot of the wall in front of me? "


    This is the only question that now fills Lin Xiaolian''s mind. She agrees that everything should be governed by rules. After all, there is no place without rules.


    But she must find out what is sacred about the guy who dug the foot of the wall faster than herself. This is a kind of curiosity of girls and can''t be eliminated.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Li looked at Lin Xiaolian''s eyes and said, "I''ll tell you directly. In fact, the person who dug the foot of the wall earlier... Is me!"


    "What!" Lin Xiaolian''s pupil suddenly widened. She thought for a long time, but she didn''t expect that the guy was Chu Li himself. This kind of thing is too dreamy.


    ¡°......¡±


    Look at Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, who are melon eaters. They are in a state of crying and laughing.


    They thought Chu Li would choose to confess, but they didn''t want to get it. Chu Li''s practice was to continue to deceive.


    It''s not enough to say one lie, but they have to continue to say the next lie. Both of them are very tired for Chu Li. They have all kinds of strange and careful thoughts.


    After calming down, Lin Xiaolian suddenly held Chu Li''s hands in great excitement. "Classmate Chu Li, I didn''t expect you to be such a powerful person. You obviously are the best friend of Mu Qianlian, but you have to use your best friend''s identity to dig the corner of Mu Qianlian. This kind of abdominal black practice is really a realm I can''t learn in my life. You are really cool, classmate Chu Li, From now on, I will be your super little fan! "


    Lin Xiaolian''s eyes are always shining when she looks at Chu Li. She thinks she''s black enough. Until she meets Chu Li this time, she knows what it''s called that there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky.


    Anyway, she can''t do anything to dig up her best friend''s corner, but Chu Li can do it with peace of mind, and even say it directly in front of Mu Qianlian. Such a state of mind is beyond the reach of ordinary girls.


    ***


    It''s adorable!


    Chu Li didn''t expect Lin Xiaolian''s excited reaction. She thought she had been full of loopholes. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaolian really believed it.


    What a lovely little girl.


    "Now that you know the cause and effect of Lin Xiaolian, don''t pester the baby for the time being. Leave all the opportunities to me. Thank you." Chu Li preached.


    "Well, I''m here to promise Chu Li that I won''t pester Bai Huang in the future, but can I ask you to sign your name? I''ll treasure it well." Lin Xiaolian said quickly.


    "Of course." Chu Li smiled.


    Then Chu Li took a pen and paper and signed a name for Lin Xiaolian. For her, it was just a small effort. It was finally a way to solve the problem.


    After receiving Chu Li''s autograph, Lin Xiaolian leaves the classroom very happy. She has left all other things behind. Where will she care about love.


    "Hey, I finally left." Chu Li is paralyzed sitting in a chair. This plot of intrigue is particularly tiring, which leads to her sweating.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Chu Li saw that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian were still drinking water silently, so she said: "lian''er, Huang baby, why didn''t you know to help me just now? I almost had an accident."


    "Unfortunately, I was still waiting for you to have an accident. I didn''t expect that you finally solved the crisis and didn''t see your embarrassment. It''s a pity." Bai Huang preached calmly.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s words, Chu Li naturally looked angry. She knew Bai Huang was a heartless guy and didn''t care about herself at all.


    "Pity, why don''t you talk." Chu Li shouted in a coquettish tone.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian first took a sip of Baisui mountain mineral water, then looked at Chu Li and said, "you''re going to rob my boyfriend with me. What''s there to say between us?"


    Mu Qianlian is not deaf. She heard all the chat content between Chu Li and Lin Xiaolian just now.


    What a story of digging at the foot of the wall!


    Hearing mu Qianlian say this, Chu Li hurried to Mu Qianlian''s back, first to rub mu Qianlian''s shoulder, and then to massage mu Qianlian, in order to show his attitude.


    "Lian''er, it''s all a misunderstanding. I just said those words casually. How can I really dig your corner? Besides, what qualifications do ordinary people like barren baby have to let our two fairies compete at the same time? Lian''er, don''t worry, I will never dig your corner. I''m a good man!" Chu Li was flustered and explained to himself.


    Seeing Chu Li at a loss, mu Qianlian couldn''t help laughing, "well, well, I''m just kidding you on purpose. Look how nervous you are."


    "Pity, you can''t joke about such things. If you don''t believe me, I''ll be completely desperate for the world." Chu Li tooted his mouth.


    "Even if I don''t believe the whole world, I will believe you, fool." Mu Qianlian replied with a smile.


    "Lian''er, it''s very kind of you..." Chu Li said seriously.


    "Cough!"


    In front of this orange painting style, Bai Huang immediately coughed a few times.


    Grandma is a bear. If he doesn''t speak again, who knows how much mu Qianlian will be crooked by Chu Li.


    This day by day, mu Qianlian and Chu Li can''t be normal and often be friends. How can they form an inexplicable painting style.


    Bai Huang''s sudden cough really made mu Qianlian and Chu Li go back to God. Both women secretly looked at each other and smiled. After all, they all knew Bai Huang''s careful thinking.


    In fact, Bai Huang is jealous. Why can''t they see such a simple truth?


    Then, Bai Huang and the two women began to choose new students. At present, it is only more than 6 p.m. and it is still very early.


    With the sky getting darker and darker, Bai Huang and two girls were busy at school until more than 9 p.m.


    Bai Huang and the two girls originally planned to end the activity at 8 p.m. however, some students'' psychological problems were too complex and took a long time to do a good job in psychological counseling for those students.


    After the first club activity, Baihuang naturally completed the selection task and successfully won the reward of the creation magic pen.


    After a series of things at school, at about 9:30 p.m., Bai Huang and two women returned to the lakeside villa through any door.


    "Hoo, I''m finally back. I''m so tired."


    Just back in the hall, Chu Li''s whole delicate body lay directly on the sofa. She was always lazy at home. She could lie down if she could.


    "Goo... Goo Goo!"


    Chu Li, who was lying on the sofa, kept shouting. She hasn''t eaten since the afternoon, and her stomach is empty.


    "Ah, I can''t, lian''er, barren baby, I''m starving." Chu Li touched his stomach and preached.


    "There are some chocolates under the table. Take them out yourself. I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare dinner. It will take about half an hour. Wait." Leave a few words and mu Qianlian walks to the kitchen by himself.


    "Thank you, lian''er. I love you most!" Chu Li shouted with a smile.


    Crawling, Chu Li quickly took out a box of chocolate from under the table. After eating a mouthful of chocolate, she gradually restored her vitality.


    Dove chocolate, enjoy silky!


    "Barren baby, do you eat skillfully..." looking back, Chu Li stopped immediately.


    "Huh? Where has the man gone? " Chu Li''s face was confused. He was standing next to Bai Huang just now. As a result, it would disappear directly.


    Haunted? What''s this?


    meanwhile.


    The picture goes outside the lakeside villa.


    Now, in a wide open area, Baihuang stands alone.


    It is worth noting that Bai Huang has a seemingly ordinary brush in his hand.


    Of course, the brush in Bai Huang''s hand is just ordinary


    When his right hand was raised, he saw that Bai Huang was drawing some patterns out of thin air. Every time he waved a pen, streamer would appear in the air, and the picture was very shocking.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, two lion statues more than ten meters high appeared in front of Baihuang.


    For the time being, this is a small test of the white wasteland.

 Chapter 820

    Looking at the magnificent stone lion in front of him, Bai Huang was quite satisfied.


    I always feel a little missing when I go home. This time I got the reward of the creation magic pen. He just drew two stone lions in the town house.


    Next, Bai Huang moved the stone lions to the left and right sides of the path in the forest. From now on, no matter in or out, they must pass through the stone lions.


    This is called real style!


    Standing in front of the path in the forest, Bai Huang is wondering how to continue to use the creation magic pen. He plans to decorate the surroundings of the villa. It''s time to give full play to his real imagination.


    "Shit!"


    At this time, Chu Li with chocolate in his hand ran out of the hall.


    Just now, she found that Bai Huang suddenly disappeared. She subconsciously thought that Bai Huang must have gone outside. As a result, she really guessed it.


    But this is not the point. Now the only point is that she saw the stone lion located in the forest path!


    Such a huge stone lion, even if it is transported back from the outside, must be very troublesome, and the movement will be very big, but she clearly didn''t hear anything just now, as if the stone lion appeared out of thin air.


    At the moment of thinking so, Chu Li quickly ran to Baihuang, and then looked around the stone lion to confirm that the stone lion in front of him was not fake.


    "Wild baby, where did you get the stone lion?" Chu Li asked in surprise.


    "I drew with the brush in my hand. This pen can draw anything except living creatures." Bai Huang showed the creation magic pen in front of Chu Li.


    Today, Chu Li, who often stays with him, has seen all kinds of things, so he doesn''t need to hide anything from Chu Li now, and there''s no problem telling Chu Li the truth directly.


    "Oh! So it is! "


    Chu Li''s eyes were shining, and a pair of beautiful eyes were staring at the brush in Bai Huang''s hand. Something as interesting as this was definitely her favorite.


    As long as she has the brush in Bai Huang''s hand, she can repair the villa as she wants. Don''t forget that she is a painter and a master among painters!


    Of course, the so-called painter guru is just Chu Li''s evaluation to himself. Others don''t know this.


    Chu Li swished and rushed to Bai Huang. He wanted to directly take the brush from Bai Huang, but Bai Huang hid it directly, so that she threw herself into the air.


    Standing firm, Chu Li stayed behind Bai Huang and said, "baby Huang, let''s have a discussion. Lend me your brush. I can promise you any condition and never regret."


    "No, I don''t need you to help me. With your disorderly character, once the brush reaches you, who knows what irreparable things will happen later." White wasteland looks indifferent.


    "Oh, baby, don''t think so. I promise you, I will never use the efficacy of the brush indiscriminately. If I break my promise, I will be a thoroughly bad girl!" Chu Li talked seriously.


    As soon as he heard this, Bai Huang was surprised, "since when did you think you were not a bad girl? Since I know you, why didn''t Bai Huang lend the brush to Chu Li at the first time? That''s out of a trace of arrogance. He can''t be led by Chu Li. He must make some small episodes.


    With his hands in his pockets, Bai Huang walked to the villa by himself, leaving Chu Li free space for creation.


    After having a brush, Chu Li didn''t talk to Bai Huang for the time being. She was thinking about how to use the brush in her hand. She must show her skill this time.


    Walking into the villa hall, I heard some movement in the kitchen, and Baihuang silently stepped into the kitchen.


    "Lian''er, can I help you?" Bai Huang looked at mu Qianlian who was washing vegetables and asked.


    "Yes, come and help me wash the dishes." Mu Qianlian turned back.


    "OK." The white wasteland should go down.


    Then, the picture presented in the kitchen is the so-called collocation of men and women.


    Mu Qianlian is cutting mushrooms to prepare soup, while Bai Huang is seriously washing dishes. This is a very simple life for a young couple.


    "Huang Huang, isn''t Chu Li in the hall? There''s no movement at all." Mu Qianlian asked in surprise.


    According to the normal situation, Chu Li is not the kind of person who is particularly idle. There will be no movement suddenly, which makes people strange and uncomfortable.


    "Oh, you say her. She''s playing in the open space outside. Should she come in for a while and a half?" Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    "Can''t you bully her secretly? You drove her out while I was away?" Mu Qianlian guessed.


    "Hey, hey, what are you talking about? Although I don''t deal with Chu Li at ordinary times, I don''t need to drive her out, okay? And every time I have a conflict with Chu Li, you almost stand on Chu Li''s side. This time you are also suspecting me for no reason. I''m more unjust than Dou e." Bai Huang said.


    "Puff, OK, OK, don''t be jealous at night." Mu Qianlian was so happy that she felt that the white wasteland on this side was so lovely that she had a special impulse to knead it.


    "Who... Who is jealous? Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think I''m jealous? I tell you, I can''t be jealous!" Bai Huang said immediately.


    "Boo!"


    The body moved aside a little, and mu Qianlian kissed Bai Huang''s face.


    No way, Bai Huang''s performance is too pitiful. No matter how much she tries to endure, her body also acts involuntarily.


    Everyone is already one of their own. Shouldn''t it be too much to kiss secretly in the kitchen?


    It is said that the sudden kiss of Mu Qianlian really made Bai Huang feel happy. It is undoubtedly very interesting to flirt in such a small life.


    Even so, Bai Huang pretended not to care and said, "hum, you think you can satisfy me with a kiss. You underestimate me."


    After listening to Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian first thought about it a little, and then nodded there. It seems that he agrees with Bai Huang very much.


    "Well, Huang Huang, you''re right. Just a casual kiss. It really underestimates you. So, do you want to play with me in the kitchen?" Mu Qianlian suddenly showed a meaningful smile.


    If you are an adult, you can definitely understand the meaning of Mu Qianlian. Without warning, mu Qianlian is ready to drive


    "This is not a car to the kindergarten. I strongly urge you to get off at once!" Bai Huang hurriedly said.


    Darling, Bai Huang originally wanted to tease mu Qianlian, but he didn''t want to be teased by mu Qianlian.


    It seems that mu Qianlian has indeed learned a lot of interesting knowledge from Chu Li. In a sense, he seems to thank Chu Li for enlightening mu Qianlian?


    Temporarily put down the kitchen knife in her hand, and mu Qianlian immediately put her hands around Bai Huang''s neck. She has controlled the initiative of the situation and won''t let Bai Huang escape.


    "It''s a pity. Although you want to get off, the door has been locked by me, so you''d better obey me and don''t struggle unnecessarily." Mu Qianlian smiles.


    "Now that you have made plans, let the storm come more fiercely!" Bai Huang holds the attitude of treating death like returning home.


    Playing in the kitchen may have a completely different passion. Maybe some things can only be known after experiment.


    And this kind of experiment must be tested by Bai Huang and mu Qianlian himself.


    "Wow! Great, great! Baby, I succeeded! "


    Outside the villa, a burst of shouts from Chu Li sounded faintly.


    "What is Chu Li doing? What succeeded?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    "Leave her alone. Sometimes she''s crazy. No matter how noisy it is, it''s normal." Bai Huang shrugged helplessly.


    "Don''t you say that, Chu Li! Hum! " Mu Qianlian immediately scolded.


    "OK, I won''t say Chu Li. Let''s continue with the business just now. Don''t worry if Chu Li will come in for a while and a half." Bai Huang implied something in his words.


    "Well, well, stop it. It''s so late. I have to cook." Mu Qianlian withdrew immediately.


    "Isn''t it? Run away after pulling it? You are too bad. " Bai Huang preached.


    With a red face, mu Qianlian Jiao replied: "what''s your hurry? I can''t run away suddenly when I stay with you. Wait until midnight for other things. Cook first."


    "OK! Cook first! " Bai Huang replied very cooperatively.


    After more than twenty minutes of tossing and turning, the kitchen was full of delicious dishes.


    Holding a bowl of delicious white rice, Baihuang first tasted the delicious dinner. His stomach was already hungry and needed food to restore vitality.


    Thinking about Chu Li''s mu Qianlian, naturally it''s impossible to steal food behind Chu Li''s back, so she has gone out of the kitchen and plans to ask Chu Li to come back for dinner.


    A moment later.


    Seeing the position at the door of the villa, mu Qianlian seemed to be standing in place. From her look, it was easy to see what picture she was surprised by.


    And it''s amazing!


    Covering her mouth, mu Qianlian couldn''t believe what she saw at the moment. In the moment just now, she even thought she had suddenly crossed.


    What she sees now is not the legendary paradise of Taoyuan?

 Chapter 821

    A crystal clear stream


    Imitation of ancient Petite wooden bridge


    A very exquisite large windmill


    The most eye-catching thing is undoubtedly the dense peach forest around the villa, and all of them are blooming pink peach flowers. This scene can not be simply described by aestheticism. It is not too much to be in a fairy tale.


    Now there are so many elements in Mu Qianlian''s eyes that she can''t finish talking for a while, which led to her being ignorant for a long time.


    He patted himself on the side face and admired Qianlian to make himself quickly return to his mind. How to make a meal? There has been such a big change outside.


    "Pity!"


    At the moment when mu Qianlian was very surprised, Chu Li ran out of the peach forest from afar.


    Chu Li is still holding the brush that Bai Huang lent her. Although she has always been careless, it is naturally impossible to lose the treasure of the brush. After all, she doesn''t want to be beaten by Bai Huang.


    When Chu Li ran forward, mu Qianlian immediately asked, "what''s going on, why is it like this outside?"


    Hearing mu Qianlian''s inquiry, Chu Li immediately replied: "in fact, things are like this, so, so..."


    After spending a little time, Chu Li told mu Qianlian what happened before and after.


    After listening to Chu Li''s explanation, mu Qianlian''s surprise also disappeared without a trace. It turned out that everything was caused by Bai Huang''s brush lent to Chu Li.


    After getting along with Bai Huang for so long, no matter mu Qianlian or Chu Li, they all often see Bai Huang take out some strange treasures, which are understandable today.


    "Lian''er, would you like to try using a brush, too? It''s super fun." Chu Li handed the brush to Mu Qianlian.


    "No, go back to the kitchen for dinner first. The dishes are not delicious when they are cold." Mu Qianlian preached.


    "Oh, well, by the way, where''s the baby waster? Is he sitting in the hall?" Chu Li asked casually.


    "Huang Huang has been using chopsticks for a long time. During our chat, he should have eaten a big bowl full." Mu Qianlian replied.


    "What! "Has the baby moved his chopsticks?" Chu Li was shocked when she heard it.


    Whoosh, Chu Li immediately dragged mu Qianlian into the villa. You should know that Bai Huang is not the kind of guy who cherishes fragrance and jade. If you continue to hesitate, Bai Huang will eat up all the food.


    Chu Li must not let Bai Huang''s plot to steal food succeed.


    After that night, everything was very comfortable.


    Because Bai Huang lent his brush to Chu Li, Chu Li won''t take the initiative to quarrel with Bai Huang and serve Bai Huang as an uncle no matter what episode happens tonight.


    With short hands and soft mouth, Chu Li is not that kind of cheeky girl. When it''s time to be humble, she will always be relatively humble.


    Time flies by.


    Soon came around 12 a.m.


    At this time, Bai Huang and the two women were all sitting on the sofa watching the film. At this time, the film just came to the end.


    "The movie is over. Let''s go back to our room and go to bed." Chu Li stood up.


    However, Chu Li''s words did not affect Bai Huang and mu Qianlian. They were still sitting on the sofa.


    "Why, aren''t you going to sleep?" Chu Li wondered.


    "You go to bed first. We''ll sit for a while and go back to our room to sleep." Bai huangnuo has nothing to say.


    As soon as he heard this, Chu Li immediately understood the subtext.


    She slept with mu Qianlian for a long time. She just subconsciously thought that mu Qianlian would sleep with herself tonight, but she forgot a particularly important thing.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian had a real practical development last night, so no matter what, mu Qianlian can''t sleep with her tonight, which is obvious.


    In a trance, Chu Li had a feeling that she had been suddenly abandoned, and she felt so sour in her heart.


    Hands without foot measures touched her head. Chu Li walked to the room alone. She knew she couldn''t disturb the world of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    After all, in the two person world, there is always no room for a third party to intervene.


    Chu Li has always understood the truth, but sometimes he pretends to be silly.


    After Chu Li entered the room, there were only Bai Huang and mu Qianlian in the hall, and everything seemed to be quiet for a while.


    The two continued to sit in the hall for a while, and then returned to the room together.


    Everyone is already an old husband and wife. Some things don''t need to be too shy. You can do what you should do when you go back to the room. Everyone who knows knows knows.


    After spending nearly an hour in the world of two, mu Qianlian quietly walked out of the white wasteland room at more than 1 a.m.


    From the look of Mu Qianlian, it is obvious that the two people''s world with Bai Huang is really warm, but it can''t be regarded as relaxed in the end.


    Aside from other things, in terms of physical strength, mu Qianlian really served the white famine completely.


    She dared to question any aspect of Bai Huang, except her physical strength. It was too inexplicable.


    With small steps, mu Qianlian quietly pushed open his room, which was the room where Chu Li slept alone.


    When mu Qianlian opened the door, she was startled by the picture in the room.


    It was so late that she thought Chu Li had gone to bed. Unexpectedly, Chu Li was sitting in a daze in front of the window, and the room was dark and very cold.


    "Da!"


    Groping for the wall, mu Qianlian pressed the power supply, making the lights in the room light up immediately.


    Until the light suddenly lit up, Chu Li turned around and looked at the door, and then naturally saw mu Qianlian walking into the room.


    "Hey? Pity, why are you here? " Chu Li felt puzzled.


    "Fool, of course I came to sleep with you, otherwise you can''t sleep alone." Mu Qianlian said.


    "No, I''m not a child anymore. I can''t sleep for no reason." Chu Li immediately shook her head.


    "Then why do you still sit at the window in a daze when you have been sleeping for a long time?" Mu Qianlian said.


    "Er... Well, i... I just want to see the moon in the middle of the night. Now the moon is very round. I have to look more. I like the moon best." Chu Li replied quickly.


    Take it easy to walk to the window, mu Qianlian looked into the air with a pair of beautiful eyes, and what she saw was only the endless night.


    The dark clouds in the sky are so thick that Chu Li can''t see the moon. This is obviously an excuse to lie.


    Even if he knew these things in his heart, mu Qianlian didn''t directly pierce Chu Li''s careful thinking, so that Chu Li wouldn''t feel at a loss.


    Moved a chair, mu Qianlian sat next to Chu Li and asked, "do you have anything on your mind? If you have something, talk to me. We are good sisters, aren''t we?"


    "I... I have nothing on my mind. How can a careless girl like me have something on her mind? Pity, you think too much." Chu Li dressed up as a playful smile.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Li was immediately bounced on his forehead by mu Qianlian.


    Chu Li''s poor disguise doesn''t make any sense in front of Mu Qianlian. If they can''t see through this, their sisters for so long won''t be in vain.


    With her head down, Chu Li kept pinching her sleeves.


    It is undeniable that she really has a lot on her mind tonight, otherwise she can''t have insomnia all the time. Up to now, she is not sleepy at all.


    Insomnia like tonight is really strange for her. After thinking about it, she has never had insomnia like tonight since she was a child.


    This is the first time.


    With her right hand stretched out, mu Qianlian touched Chu Li''s head very intimately. She couldn''t force Chu Li to say what was on her mind. She could only try to comfort Chu Li a little.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Li slowly came forward and hugged mu Qianlian.


    Don''t get me wrong. It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s normal for sisters to hug each other.


    The expression of feelings between boys is often boxing, while girls generally like hugging, which is a very simple action.


    "Lian''er, I envy you. I really envy you." Chu Li said.


    "Envy me? No, on the contrary, I have always admired you, a fool. The most envious thing is your cheerful character. If I could live like you before, I wouldn''t have any depressed memories. " Mu Qianlian preached.


    "I don''t mean character. I envy your happy life now. You have such a good relationship with Huang Bao, and now you have become a real couple. As a single girl, how can I not secretly envy you?" Chu Li told her mind.


    "Pooh, that''s what you mean. In short, you just want to find a boyfriend, right?" Mu Qianlian smiles.


    Shaking his head, Chu Li immediately replied: "I don''t want to find a boyfriend. I just envy you and the barren baby. What''s the use of finding a boyfriend? Ten thousand steps back, there can''t be a better boyfriend than the barren baby in the world. Lian''er, you know, you really have the whole world."


    Chu Li''s high evaluation of Baihuang undoubtedly stunned mu Qianlian a little.


    However, Dugu Leng returned to Dugu Leng. Mu Qianlian was not surprised that Chu Li would say so. Although Bai Huang and Chu Li are making trouble all day, don''t mention how good their relationship is.


    Others may not know, but how could she not know?


    "Chu Li, I quite agree with you. It can be said directly that famine is really the whole world for me, because famine is a lover who will walk with me for the rest of my life. No one can occupy this position except him." Mu Qianlian touched his heart.


    "It''s good, lian''er. You''re so good at talking about love now. This is the magic of love." Chu Li preached.


    "One thing, I think it''s time for me to ask you seriously. I hope you can open your heart and communicate with me. This is a very important question." Mu Qianlian said suddenly.


    "What question, pity you just ask, and I''ll give you the answer truthfully." Chu Li should go down.


    Looking straight into Chu Li''s eyes, mu Qianlian asked softly, "do you also like wasteland?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Mu Qianlian asked so directly that Chu Li didn''t slow down for a moment.


    From mu Qianlian''s eyes, Chu Li saw a kind of perseverance, which means that mu Qianlian didn''t ask for no reason, but out of a particularly serious state of mind.


    Even knowing this, Chu Li couldn''t calm down completely, because it was not an ordinary problem at all. The implication was really unspeakable.


    A little wrong may have unpredictable consequences.


    This is really not a children''s play


    "Lian... Lian''er, I didn''t expect that you guessed that I had been hidden for so long. Yes, as a boyfriend of the baby, how can you not even find out about this? Well, I''ll have a showdown with you directly. I really like the baby. Yes, but I like it because of my sister and brother. You know, I don''t mean that strange, Don''t think too much. I''m a simple girl, ha ha ha. " Chu Li felt the back of his head and smiled. Everything seemed normal.


    Unfortunately, for mu Qianlian, who is good at observing words and colors, Chu Li''s reaction now is undoubtedly full of loopholes.


    Chu Li''s age is so younger than Bai Huang. Chu Li knows this very well. Therefore, Chu Li can''t have any feelings for Bai Huang.


    Moreover, every time Chu Li smiles, it is a camouflage state deliberately exposed, including now.


    Silent, mu Qianlian just looked at Chu Li quietly. In addition, she would not add any psychological burden to Chu Li.


    Gradually, Chu Li''s laughter stopped gradually.


    Well, she knew that mu Qianlian had seen her disguise. No matter how she disguised it, everything was meaningless.


    "Lian''er, is that how you want to know the answer?" Chu Li lowered her head and said.


    "If you don''t want to say it, of course you don''t have to say it. I respect your choice. If you don''t think it''s time, you can think that nothing happened just now." Mu Qianlian said.


    She has handed over the choice to Chu Li, and Chu Li will take the lead in all the next situations.


    This is the best she can do.


    A few seconds later, Chu Li looked slowly out of the window. It was clear that there was nothing in the night sky, but she stared at the night sky and stayed.


    She may be thinking of something, or she may not think of anything. At this juncture, no one can accurately guess her mind.


    "Lian''er, you know, although I am a very cheerful girl, I have never had a close friend since I was young."


    "Sometimes because my family background is too good, sometimes because my talent is too good, sometimes because my appearance is too good. In short, for various reasons, I am always excluded by my peers. Everyone is unwilling to play with me. I am excluded because I am too excellent. What did I do wrong?"


    "One day, I saw Huang Baobao for the first time in the school library. At that time, he threatened to smoke me. Since then, I began to pay attention to him."


    "After that, a lot of things happened, which made me gradually understand that barren baby is my favorite type, not one of them."


    "There is a romantic word, which seems to be called... The right one..."


    Chu Li looked at the night sky.

 Chapter 822

    ¡°......¡±


    Chu Li''s words made mu Qianlian fall into silence after listening to them.


    To tell the truth, mu Qianlian''s mood at the moment is very calm, and there is no feeling of the so-called storm.


    As a matter of fact, mu Qianlian has known that Chu Li has special feelings for Bai Huang since a long time ago. We have lived together for so long, and some things can''t be found. After all, no one is a fool.


    Mu Qianlian had never mentioned such a thing before because she didn''t know how to mention it. Once it was bad, she was afraid that there would be a gap between her sister relationship with Chu Li, which she didn''t want to see anyway.


    Bai Huang is her only boyfriend and Chu Li is her best sister. Between the two, it is difficult for anyone with emotion to make a choice.


    Mu Qianlian''s idea from the beginning to the end is that her boyfriend and sisters all want to maintain love with Bai Huang and friendship with Chu Li.


    Of course, mu Qianlian knows that she is greedy, but she is just an ordinary girl. What ice beauty and what heaven''s favorite girl are all labels that others indiscriminately put on her. She has never been special, just like other girls.


    If it weren''t for the midnight atmosphere, maybe mu Qianlian would never ask Chu Li about this kind of thing, so that the current situation is exactly the same as she expected.


    Yes, Chu Li doesn''t like Bai Huang. It''s an obvious fact.


    Bai Huang is usually a little wooden, a little cold, a little beaten and a little brain jerked, but in terms of charm, it''s not a joke.


    If there is a girl who really likes Baihuang, many pictures can flash through mu Qianlian''s mind immediately.


    For example, in front of Chu Li, such as Hua Yu in Wentian City, song Kexin, a big star in Kyoto, Mu Ya and so on.


    Some things don''t mean she really doesn''t know anything.


    Does she look stupid?


    Probably not?


    As mu Qianlian kept silent all the time, in order to ease the atmosphere, Chu Li immediately touched mu Qianlian''s hands and said, "lian''er, you can''t say anything tonight, especially you can''t tell Huang Baobao. If Huang Baobao knows that I like him very much, he will laugh at me all day and then be proud in front of me, I can''t stand his cheap appearance. I''ll definitely have to fight with him then, hee hee. "


    Chu Li showed her iconic smile, as if she looked at everything very open, and suddenly became indifferent.


    But the more she saw Chu Li''s smiling face, the heavier her heart became. Everyone was a girl. She could understand how Chu Li felt.


    If Bai Huang chose other girls instead of admiring her, it would be a loss of the whole world for her, because Bai Huang''s position in her heart is so important.


    Similarly, the position of Bai Huang in Chu Li''s heart can''t be too low.


    The more relieved Chu Li is, the more concerned he must be. All Chu Li''s performance now is just to prevent the situation from becoming too embarrassing.


    Or it can be said that Chu Li is also trying to maintain a balanced relationship between everyone, that is, her relationship with Bai Huang and her relationship with mu Qianlian.


    No matter how casual Chu Li is at ordinary times, he will eventually have a thoughtful side, and maintaining the balanced relationship between the three is Chu Li''s greatest deliberation!


    Come forward, mu Qianlian takes Chu Li into her arms. Her eyes have been closed, and her eyelids have been shaking, which seems to be particularly painful.


    "Sorry, there is only one shortage. There is always one person between us who needs to make a choice. I have obtained happiness, but it makes you very sad. I''m really sorry..."


    As he spoke, tears of Mu Qianlian came out.


    As the saying goes, there is no absolute empathy between people, but mu Qianlian just needs to stand at Chu Li''s point of view and imagine that her heart is in great pain, not to mention how Chu Li is feeling.


    But as she said now, there is only one Baihuang, and she and Chu Li are two people, which can''t be perfect at all.


    Taking advantage of the situation and holding mu Qianlian, Chu Li said with a light smile: "lian''er, you always say I''m a fool, but I think you''re the stupidest person. What''s wrong with feelings? The fact is that you first summoned up the courage and confessed to the baby, and I haven''t been able to summon up the courage, So you deserve happiness. A coward like me doesn''t deserve happiness in love. "


    "Don''t say that. Of course you deserve the happiness of love. If you don''t deserve it, who deserves it in this world?" Mu Qianlian wiped tears.


    "Hahaha, lian''er, your ability to comfort people is becoming more and more mature. I''m really happy to get your comfort. I won''t lie to you." Chu Li said.


    Suddenly, mu Qianlian seemed to make a decision, and then stared at Chu Li very seriously.


    "What''s the matter with you, lian''er? Your eyes are so strange..." Chu Li felt very puzzled. At the same time, she was also in a panic.


    Out of the girl''s sixth sense, she always felt that mu Qianlian had something to say, otherwise mu Qianlian wouldn''t suddenly become so serious.


    "Chu Li, since you like Huang Huang from the bottom of your heart, I will confess this matter to Huang Huang directly tomorrow. Although I was the first to confess to Huang Huang, I don''t think there is a first come, first served theory in love. Tomorrow we let Huang Huang make a choice. Whether Huang Huang finally chooses me or you, we have to accept it, Because there is really no room for maneuver! " Mu Qianlian preached seriously.


    When he said these words, no one could understand how confused mu Qianlian''s thoughts were.


    Is she in pain?


    The answer, of course, is extremely painful. No girl is willing to give up her boyfriend, including mu Qianlian.


    Mu Qianlian''s proposal is not to give up Baihuang, but to give everyone the greatest freedom, that is, to give themselves freedom, but also to Chu Li. In addition, Baihuang is the same.


    Everything can only depend on how Baihuang chooses.


    It''s the same old saying that there is only one white wasteland, and there is no second one in the world


    "Pa!"


    Looking extremely frightened, Chu Li stretched out his hand and patted mu Qianlian on his face, which was enough to make mu Qianlian eat pain.


    "Lian''er, what are you thinking? Famine is your boyfriend. How can you say such words inexplicably? It''s not only irresponsible to you, but also irresponsible to famine baby. Are you stupid!"


    If it wasn''t late at night, Chu Li would roar out loud, because her mood was about to explode.


    Of course, Chu Li''s current state is not out of anger, but out of fear.


    She knows how much mu Qianlian loves Bai Huang, but under such circumstances, mu Qianlian even said what she just said. What kind of struggle does mu Qianlian want to make?


    Chu Li knows that mu Qianlian is considering it for her, because mu Qianlian feels that she has occupied the white wasteland selfishly, so she has endless guilt.


    Mu Qianlian attaches too much importance to feelings, that is, he pays attention to love and friendship. If he wants to make a choice between the two, it will really drive ordinary people crazy.


    When it comes to pain, mu Qianlian is the most painful party


    Learn to feel her head before mu Qianlian. Chu Li also feels her head to Mu Qianlian who is sobbing.


    "Lian''er, let''s stop this. Let''s pretend that nothing happened just now. In this way, none of us will have to suffer."


    "I know this is a cowardly act, but there is no other solution for the time being."


    "You and Huang Bao are still a couple. I am still a single and beautiful girl. The three of us are still a Bai muchu combination. No one needs to deliberately maintain this relationship. Just live a small life as noisy as before."


    "Maybe one day in the future, the three of us will have to make the final choice again, but it''s definitely not right now. Since we can make the pain come later, why should we bear the pain early? Isn''t it a silly practice?"


    "So let''s have a dream tonight."


    Chu Li said softly.


    Chu Li''s rational side is undoubtedly very uncomfortable. A beautiful girl who has been fooling around all day has suddenly become mature.


    This is incredible


    "I see. I respect your wishes and will do what didn''t happen tonight." Mu Qianlian gradually adjusted his mood.


    Even Chu Li has become mature. Mu Qianlian also knows that he can''t continue to be like a little girl film, otherwise he will be too childish.


    Take a paper towel from the side. Chu Li helps wipe away the tears under mu Qianlian''s eyes. Looking at mu Qianlian''s tears, she is really distressed.


    She has always been a role of pistachio around mu Qianlian, not a tear gas. She just wants to be a beautiful girl.


    "Well, lian''er, it''s getting late. Go back to the barren baby''s room and go to bed. It''s good for your health to rest early." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "No, I''ve already said that I''m going to sleep on your side tonight." Mu Qianlian also laughed.


    "Well, let''s get rid of the baby tonight and leave him alone." Chu Li said.


    "Yes." Mu Qianlian nodded.


    After that, the lights in the room went out. As usual, mu Qianlian and Chu Li slept in the same room.


    It''s late at night. They really should go to bed.


    meanwhile.


    In the white wasteland room, it was still dark.


    However, it is worth noting that Bai Huang lying in bed did not close his eyes to sleep.


    Looking at the ceiling, Bai Huang seems to be thinking about something, but only himself knows what it is.


    He has excellent hearing. Maybe he heard something?


    Who knows


    It''s more than nine in the morning.


    In the kitchen, Bai Huang was making breakfast alone in the kitchen. There was no morning class today. He casually showed his craft.


    "Oh! What smells good! "


    Outside the hall, Chu Li''s voice rang.


    After a while, Chu Li ran into the kitchen and saw Bai Huang burning scallion cakes there. Her saliva couldn''t help flowing out directly and looked like eating goods.


    "Huang Bao, I didn''t expect you to make scallion cakes. I tell you, when I was a child, I liked to eat scallion cakes, but my family felt unhealthy. Leng let the scallion cakes disappear from my world. Do you know I like to eat scallion cakes, so get up early in the morning and make them for me!" Chu Li asked with expectation.


    If things are really the same as they imagined, Chu Li is really going to be happy.


    Because this means that Bai Huang has finally learned to take the initiative to please girls. This is a great good thing. We must set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    How strange!


    However, at the moment when Chu Li was so high, Bai Huang replied helplessly: "you think too much, I just want to eat scallion cake myself. It''s none of your business. Don''t you think you''re a little too amorous..."


    "Woo! You... You''re not a good man! " Chu Li shouted angrily.


    "Well, since you think I''m not a good person, you won''t eat scallion cakes later. After all, bad people can''t eat. Your family should have taught you this?" Bai Huang shrugged.


    After hearing this, Chu Li immediately turned into a pitiful expression, "brother Baihuang, I''m sorry. People said something wrong just now. They apologize to you now. Don''t be general with others. After all, I''m just a little girl. People are so hungry. They will eat at least three scallion cakes later. Oh, no, they will eat at least five scallion cakes. Of course, It''s even better to have another hand ground soybean milk. People know that brother Bai Huang is a good man and will certainly satisfy others, right? "


    "Hiss!"


    Bai Huang''s whole body immediately burst out one wave after another of goose bumps. He really couldn''t stand Chu Li''s deliberately pretending to be a little Laurie.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a little disgusting


    His eyes turned, and the corners of Baihuang''s mouth suddenly raised a little radian, "Chu Li, you want to drink hand ground soybean milk, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Be sure to grind it by hand! Only hand sharpened is good! " Chu Li answered immediately.


    "Well, since you have this demand, I should naturally meet you. Otherwise, you just called me brother for nothing." Bai Huang smiled meaningfully.


    Then Bai Huang stopped his pancake work temporarily, stretched out his hands and walked to Chu Li with a funny face. The picture was very strange.


    A moment later.


    "Woo woo!"


    In the kitchen, a slight sob came out.


    Just then, mu Qianlian just came out of the room. As soon as she heard Chu Li''s sobbing, she hurried to the kitchen.


    When she stood at the kitchen door, she was stunned.


    What... What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 823

    At first, mu Qianlian thought that Chu Li was bullied by Bai Huang in the room, so there was a steady stream of sobs.


    But from the picture mu Qianlian sees now, in fact, the kitchen is quite harmonious, at least not the cruel picture she imagined.


    Bai Huang baked cakes there and Chu Li pounded peanuts there. No matter how you look at it, this is a particularly beautiful scene.


    In short, as long as Bai Huang and Chu Li don''t quarrel when they stay together, they can almost burn incense and worship Buddha. Where can there be other extravagant hopes.


    "Wuwuwuwu, lian''er, you can count it. I want to report it. Your boyfriend began to bully me early in the morning. I don''t live anymore." Chu Li looked very wronged.


    Even so, Chu Li still didn''t stop pounding peanuts. He was probably bullied and afraid by Bai Huang. For a while and a half, he didn''t dare to disobey Bai Huang at all.


    "What''s the situation, Chu Li? Are you going to grind Soybean Milk by hand?" Mu Qianlian went into the kitchen and asked.


    "I really want to drink hand ground soybean milk, but I want Huang Bao to make it for us. I didn''t know that he would coerce me to pound peanuts myself. I''ve never done such a thing since I''m so old." Chu Li said sadly.


    "Don''t be bullshit there. Mash some peanuts for me, or the boiled hand ground soybean milk tastes bad. I told you that you are the last peanut. If you waste it for me, I promise your head will blossom." Bai Huang spoke lightly.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When she was excited, Chu Li quickly increased her efforts to pound peanuts. Anyway, she is just a coolie now. Bai Huang won''t pay attention to her feelings at all.


    But for the sake of delicious hand grinding soybean milk, she can only give up this time. The world of eating goods does not admit defeat.


    After laughing silently for a while, mu Qianlian knew what had happened before and after. It seemed that Bai Huang and Chu Li began to compete again.


    A beautiful day, let''s start with the struggle between Baihuang and Chu Li. It''s very good.


    "Chu Li, take a break and let me help you." Mu Qianlian stood beside Chu Li and said.


    "No, no, no, pity, just sit next to you. Pounding soybean milk is manual work. I''ll be responsible for it myself." Chu Li replied immediately. She didn''t want to share her hard work with mu Qianlian.


    "It''s all right, Chu Li. I''ve slept with Huang Bao these two days. My strength must be much better than before, and my body is not empty. You don''t have to worry about me." Mu Qianlian smiles.


    From mu Qianlian''s words, Chu Li suddenly heard some subtext.


    Mu Qianlian just meant that because she slept with Bai Huang these two days, her strength increased?


    In other words, mu Qianlian is deliberately revealing something, which makes people feel very shy.


    Taking advantage of Chu Li''s stupidity, mu Qianlian has grabbed the stone pestle from Chu Li. It''s still very easy for her to pound peanuts, and her technique is also very skilled. It''s not the first time.


    "Lian''er, you smashed the peanuts. They are much more powerful than me." Chu Li sat and watched.


    "Have you forgotten that I have made soymilk for you two before. All those soymilk are hand ground, not bought outside." Mu Qianlian replied.


    "Oh, so it is. Compared with the virtuous kindness of lian''er, I am simply a savage young lady. If I do something, I will start complaining and have no patience." Chu Li reviewed herself.


    "No, don''t think too much. It''s just a small thing. It doesn''t mean anything." Mu Qianlian said with a smile.


    Chuli suddenly changed into a serious look and said, "lian''er, I''ve decided that from today on, I''ll learn from you, not only to learn literature, but also to learn cook skills, and strive to become a girl who can get out of the hall and the kitchen. As long as she has been trained, Miss Jiao man will certainly become a lady."


    "Well, as long as you want to learn, I will teach you everything." Mu Qianlian is not happy. She always cooperates with Chu Li and will never attack Chu Li''s self-confidence.


    "Come on, you''re so grumpy and learn to be a lady. What a fool to daydream early in the morning." Make complaints about the shortage.


    "Hum! I''ll prove it to you! Little toothpick! " Chu Li immediately went back, who let Bai Huang deliberately find fault.


    He continued to bake his scallion cake. Bai Huang didn''t quarrel with Chu Li. Some things just need to be proved by time. Now quarreling doesn''t make any sense.


    Over time, while all the scallion cakes were baked, a small pot of hot hand ground soybean milk was also cooked.


    Bai Huang and two women sat around the table in the kitchen. Everyone took a mouthful of scallion cake and ground soybean milk by hand. It felt moist, not to mention how moist it was. Today is a good beginning.


    After breakfast, Bai Huang and the two women went to the street to buy some things. The ingredients at home have basically run out, so they have to refill the refrigerator.


    The most important thing is that there are no snacks at home. With the appetite of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, it is absolutely not allowed to have no snacks at home.


    After buying a series of things, at noon, Bai Huang and the two women had returned to the lakeside villa. Then they didn''t do anything else, so they stayed at home leisurely.


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, he packed up his textbooks, and Bai Huang and two women directly appeared in Qingyuan University.


    As usual, Bai Huang and two girls walked along the school road, and students watched them one after another. This is a very normal situation. They have long been used to it.


    A moment later, Bai Huang and two women came to the bottom of four teaching buildings. Today''s courses are here.


    However, after a long distance, Bai Huang and the two women saw a very strange picture.


    For some reason, the four teaching buildings were full of people. It felt like fans waiting for idols, but the order on the scene was very good and would not affect other people''s access.


    When he was so surprised, Bai Huang and the two women were close to the teaching building.


    "Look! Here they are! "


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who shouted with great excitement.


    It doesn''t matter. With such a shout, all the students under the teaching building look back one after another, and the only goal in their eyes is naturally the combination of Bai Huang and two women.


    The next second, in the crowd, it seemed that several people rushed out until they stopped in front of Bai Huang and two women.


    It can be seen directly that they are all calm faces now, and it seems that they may roar at any time.


    That is, the so-called comers are not good!


    These people are two men and two women. Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are all impressed by them. After all, we only met yesterday, that is, when we held psychological counseling activities.


    "Four students, are you dissatisfied with yesterday''s psychological counseling?" Bai Huang asked.


    Yesterday was the first time to hold psychological counseling activities. Bai Huang knew that there must be many deficiencies. Now suddenly, several students came to give feedback, which is a particularly normal thing.


    "Dear students, you have something to say. Don''t be too excited. In addition, if you want to seek revenge, find a barren baby. Lianer and I are innocent!" Chu Li immediately hugged mu Qianlian to prevent mu Qianlian from being hurt.


    When holding the event yesterday, Chu Li really thought that baihuangkeng had a lot of people, and it was just passing negative energy to others.


    It''s good to be blocked in the teaching building directly by others. Before long, the matter at the moment will be known to the whole school, and even Chu Li has thought about the title of the campus news.


    Shock! School grass white wasteland holds psychological counseling activities indiscriminately! It led to the collapse of many students! His crime should be punished!


    Suddenly, at this juncture, I saw those people''s faces change and they just laughed.


    At the same time, they took out the brocade flags from their schoolbags one after another, and then opened them all so that others around them could see them clearly.


    One of the banners reads: psychological master! The best way to solve doubts!


    Another banner says: Midsummer Night''s dream! The best choice to relieve psychological problems!


    There is also a banner that says: golden words! With my sunshine!


    In short, all the contents written by Jinqi are praising Bai Huang and two women, which is a fact that everyone can see.


    "Bai Huang, after listening to your enlightenment yesterday, my mood was liberated as if I were enlightened. After a night''s thinking, the truth of love has been completely broken by me. You''re right. If you want to live a good life, you must bring some green on your head!" A boy said excitedly.


    "Classmate Chu Li, thank you for encouraging me last night. I have taken advantage of the opportunity to confess to the boy I like, and we have determined to be together. You have promoted my happiness. Thank you very much." The pretty girl said.


    "Mu Qianlian, you were right last night. Men shouldn''t spoil too much. My boyfriend hooked up with other girls all day. I called him out and beat him up for half an hour last night. Now he doesn''t dare to mess around. Men really deserve to be beaten." A schoolgirl said.


    After hearing these words, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li immediately understood that the original thing was like this. It seemed that they had thought too much just now.


    Out of the basic interaction, Bai Huang and the two women accepted the brocade flag presented by several students in front of them. It was the first time they received such a thing as a brocade flag. It was a fresh experience.


    When Bai Huang and the two girls were ready to go to the teaching building, the students who had gathered around immediately huddled together.


    "Bai Huang, when will your club hold activities again? It''s a pity that I didn''t number yesterday."


    "Yes, yes, I heard that your activities are very interesting. I have some thoughts to tell you. I hope I can get your help."


    "Say a time in advance, so that everyone can sign up at the first time, so as not to miss the opportunity."


    "Compared with asking elders or teachers for psychological problems, it is the easiest to ask you for psychological problems. After all, everyone is a student, and many things can be said directly."


    Many students spoke one after another. The reason why they crowded together this time was to inquire about the time of the next event.


    In less than one day, the new society founded by Bai Huang and two women has become famous in the school. Everyone is talking about Bai Huang and two women. Qingyuan university is not generally lively this year because of the participation of their three freshmen.


    After making a stop sign, Bai Huang calmed everyone at the scene, and then said: "first of all, thank you very much for your love, but the three of us didn''t create a new club to gain fame, just out of interest. Therefore, we haven''t started to arrange the time of the next event. Everything is random, If there is any arrangement, we will inform you in the school forum at that time. Class will begin soon. We''d better leave early. "


    After hearing Bai Huang''s words, although everyone hesitated, they finally dispersed.


    After all, the club is owned by Bai Huang and two women. No one is qualified to force them to hold club activities again. This kind of thing can only wait and can''t come in a hurry.


    "Hoo, they''re gone. I didn''t expect the influence of the new society to be so great. Why did thousands of people gather here just now? There are only dozens of people in our class. It''s too lively." Chu Li preached.


    "I was personally in charge of yesterday''s event. It''s normal to have such influence." Bai Huang said.


    "What are you talking about? Yesterday''s greatest hero was me. Can you have a face?" Chu Li felt very dissatisfied.


    "You''re still a hero. Yesterday was just a bastard. I''m embarrassed to say you. You''re passionate yourself." Bai Huang is a little helpless.


    "Did you deliberately find fault! Don''t think I dare not beat you at school! " Chu Li pinched his small powder fist and looked menacing.


    "Then hit me. I''ll see if you have the courage, little girl." Baihuang is not empty to SHANGCHU Li.


    "OK, that''s what you said. I really want to beat you! Don''t regret it! " Chu Li shouted angrily.


    "Stop the ink and do it quickly. I''m waiting for you to beat me." Bai Huang took the initiative to put his face together. He didn''t believe that Chu Li really dared to do it to himself.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s arrogant posture, Chu Li couldn''t help it anymore. If he didn''t dare to do it himself, he would be despised by Bai Huang all the time.


    This time, she''s completely out of it!


    "Ah! Give me a punch! " Shouting, Chu Li immediately threw out a small powder fist.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    Almost at the same time, Bai Huang and Chu Li were all touching their heads. They were experiencing a steady stream of pain.


    The reason for this is that mu Qianlian gave them a punch.


    There''s no way. Bai Huang and Chu Li have to make a mess. If Mu Qianlian doesn''t do it, it won''t work. At this moment, she must play her role.


    "Stop arguing and go upstairs!" Mu Qianlian spoke with a high and cold attitude.


    "Oh." With a murmur, Chu Li obediently followed mu Qianlian. The pain just now was not a joke, so she immediately counseled.


    On the contrary, Bai Huang also touched his head to keep up. Although his physical defense was very high, mu Qianlian''s punch just now was really painful, as if he had directly ignored all his defense.


    Sure enough, the fist of love is irresistible

 Chapter 824

    The next time, Bai Huang and the two women walked into the classroom. Not long later, the teacher in charge of teaching also walked into the classroom.


    After the whole afternoon''s course, everything was very calm and nothing strange happened.


    Teachers give lectures and students listen. That''s all.


    It seems that it''s just a blink of an eye. With the final bell ringing, this afternoon''s course is over.


    The current time is exactly six o''clock in the evening.


    After packing up, the students in the class left. Bai Huang sat quietly next to his position, waiting for the two women to finish sorting out the class notes.


    In addition, Bai Huang and two women are responsible for cleaning the class today, so they naturally need to stay a little longer.


    Within a few minutes, all the students in the class had left, leaving only Bai Huang and two women still in the classroom.


    With a broom, Bai Huang and the two women have started cleaning. They are not in a hurry to leave school, so they are leisurely.


    "Lian''er, Huang Bao, what shall we have for dinner? I''m a little hungry for steak. What do you think?" Chu Li opens his mouth.


    "I''m not picky about food. I''ll eat whatever you eat." Mu Qianlian replied softly.


    "Oh, since you want to eat steak, let''s eat Coconut Chicken tonight. It''s all meat anyway." Bai Huang said.


    "Ah ah! No, no! I want steak! " Chu Li stamped her foot gently.


    "What else can you do besides being coquettish?" Bai Huang glanced at Chu Li helplessly.


    "There are many things I can do, but you haven''t paid attention to me. This is your own shortsightedness." Chu Li said angrily.


    Bitter smile shook his head. Bai Huang didn''t talk to Chu Li for the time being. Once he began to quarrel with Chu Li, it was often difficult to end. Now he just wanted to clean quietly and didn''t want to waste words with Chu Li.


    "Monitor Bai Huang, are you free?"


    Outside the classroom, a male classmate suddenly appeared.


    This male classmate is one of Bai Huang''s classmates. He has always been an admirer of Bai Huang. After all, Bai Huang is very close to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li, the two school flowers. As a boy, he will envy Bai Huang''s treatment and Bai Huang''s ability to flirt with girls.


    Although this male classmate usually has no show, he is definitely one of the famous figures of the school, because he was admitted to Qingyuan university with the first score in Science in China.


    A low-key man, he finally showed up this time.


    "When I''m free, I just don''t know what classmate song hu wants to do with me." Bai Huang turned and preached.


    As the monitor of the class, Bai Huang is naturally clear about the names of the students in the class. Even if we haven''t played together at ordinary times, we always have the relationship of classmates and won''t be strangers.


    "Well... Can you ask monitor Bai Huang to come out?" Song Hu seemed a little cautious.


    It can be clearly observed that when song Hu said these words, he actually deliberately glanced at mu Qianlian and Chu Li, as if he was wary of them as girls.


    "All right." Putting down his broom, Bai Huang temporarily went outside the classroom and walked a distance with song Hu.


    Through the classroom window, mu Qianlian and Chu Li who stayed in the classroom can also see the figure of Bai Huang. However, the distance has been opened, so they can''t hear anything. Anyway, they don''t have pleasant ears. Hearing is just the category of normal human beings.


    "Lian''er, have you found out that song hugang is on guard against us. I''m sure there''s nothing good for him to find a baby." Chu Li preached.


    "Don''t think about this. The wasteland has gone outside. We can only be responsible for the sanitation of the classroom. Instead of thinking about what we have, we''d better concentrate on what we have." Mu Qianlian said.


    "Oh!" Chuli began to get busy again. She was learning the Buddhist mentality of admiring Qianlian.


    The picture turns.


    Next to the stone pillar in the corridor, song Hu was taking something out of his schoolbag, but he didn''t find it for a while.


    "Ah! Yes! "


    With a scream, song Hu took out a pink letter from his schoolbag.


    The cover of the letter has heart-shaped graffiti, so anyone who is not a fool can know that the pink letter in Song Hu''s hand is a love letter, which is a firm fact.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Huang wondered why he thought something was wrong.


    At the next moment, song Hu stretched out his hands and directly handed the letter to Bai Huang. The sense of ceremony was particularly full, especially song Hu''s look. It was definitely not a joke.


    Really serious!


    At the same time, on the edge of the classroom window, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are pasted on the left and right sides respectively. They have clearly seen the picture outside.


    Originally, mu Qianlian really didn''t intend to gossip. However, he was curious for some reason this time, so he broke an example a little. It wouldn''t hurt to gossip with Chu Li.


    "Wow, lian''er, you see, what I just said is right. There is a problem with song Hu. A man is handing a love letter to the barren baby. If it gets out, the whole school will explode." Chu Li said.


    Silently looking out the window, mu Qianlian quietly pays attention to all the next developments. Although she knows the final result, she also wants to see what the process is like.


    "Classmate song Hu, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Beside the stone pillar, Bai Huang blacked his face on the spot.


    If song Hu messed with other male students, Bai Huang would not say much, but now Song Hu paid attention to himself, which makes Bai Huang unbearable.


    In a word, he especially wants to beat people now!


    Holding an ignorant expression on his face, after wondering for a few seconds, song Hu hurried to preach¡° No, no, monitor Bai Huang, you misunderstood. I didn''t send you this love letter. I just want you to help hand it over. In short, this is my help to my classmates Bai Huang. I hope monitor Bai Huang can help. "


    "Let me hand over the love letter for you? Is there any mistake? What are you thinking? Love letters can also be handed over? Are you kidding me? " Bai Huang is speechless.


    "Monitor Bai Huang, I know my help is too much, but I really can''t help it. I''m a complete science and engineering otaku. I haven''t even touched a girl''s hand over the years. After going to college, I have a girl I like, but I can''t summon up the courage to confess to her. After weighing it over and over, I have to come to monitor Bai Huang for help." Song Hu touched the back of his head to tell the story. Now he was particularly at a loss.


    The reality is just like what he said now. He has been reading for years and knows nothing about flirting with girls. As a result, he doesn''t know how to express himself when he has a girl he likes. This is his biggest disadvantage.


    After listening to Su Hu''s words, Bai Huang actually can''t understand song Hu''s mood. In his own world outlook, if he has a girl he likes, he directly takes the initiative to confess that he doesn''t need to hide his shyness at all, otherwise he deserves to be single.


    Of course, it is said that Bai Huang really doesn''t need to take the initiative to confess. He has only been in love once in recent years, that is, with mu Qianlian.


    As we all know, it was mu Qianlian who took the initiative to confess to Bai Huang, not Bai Huang who took the initiative first. Therefore, Bai Huang actually didn''t have too much experience in taking the initiative to confess.


    No way, who makes him too attractive.


    "Classmate Su Hu, there''s something I want to ask. Why did you ask me to help hand over the love letter?" Bai Huang asked directly.


    "It''s very simple. Let''s put aside your status as monitor first. The most important thing is that all the students in the school know that monitor Baihuang is helpful, excellent in character and learning, full of love, and looks very handsome. No matter from which point of view, monitor Baihuang is the best target for help." Song Hu said truthfully.


    Song Hu''s flattering behavior makes Bai Huang cry and laugh. Boys these days really fight for girls.


    They are all ignorant young people.


    "Ding! Unlimited selection system trigger! "


    "Choose one and help song Hu transfer the love letter to the designated girl. As long as the designated girl accepts the love letter, the task will be completed. Host, host, help a group of boys lost in the vortex of love."


    [reward: Fifty spirit grasses. As long as the spirit grass is planted around the house, the human body will be continuously nourished by the spirit grass, such as the improvement of spiritual power, such as the improvement of soul power, which has a variety of functions]


    "Option two, refuse to help song Hu hand over the love letter. The host is not Yuelao. There is no need to do this. The guy who doesn''t dare to express himself doesn''t deserve a girlfriend."


    [reward: marriage book: as long as the host writes down the name of the opposite sex on the marriage book, no matter who the opposite sex is, they will fall in love with the host in an instant and love it all the time]


    "Choose three. The host neither accepts nor rejects song Hu''s help, but rounds it out. Simply, the host receives song Hu''s love letter himself, so as not to toss around."


    [reward: the little devil fairy changes all over the body, a transformation magic that can greatly improve her power. As long as she cries out Balala energy, the host can successfully transform]


    The system virtual screen appears.


    Looking at the system task suddenly appeared in front of him, Bai Huang had made a direct decision in his heart.


    The marriage book of choice two has no attraction to Baihuang. Love is sacred. If you exchange love with marriage book, it has no meaning at all.


    Moreover, he has already had the best love in the world. What else should he do with such a broken thing as marriage book?


    As for the whole body change of the little magic fairy who chose three, it is not in Bai Huang''s consideration. Bai Huang can''t accept the incomparable spell of middle two alone.


    Try to imagine how hot the picture would be if a man suddenly shouted something about Balala energy?


    I can''t afford to lose this man!


    After comprehensive consideration, the final choice made by Baihuang is naturally obvious.


    "OK, I''ll hand over this love letter for you. Tell me the girl''s name. I''ll send it to you when I go to school tomorrow." Bai Huang took the love letter from Song Hu.


    "Really... Really?" Song Hu was shocked.


    Just now, seeing Bai Huang kept silent, song Hu thought Bai Huang was unwilling to help, and even he was ready to be rejected by Bai Huang. After all, he was too sudden this time, and Bai Huang''s rejection was understandable.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you want me to refuse?" Bai Huang said.


    "No, no, no, thank you, monitor Bai Huang. Thank you very much. The girl I like is actually in Business English class 1. She is the monitor of the class. Her name is Chen Bing. At that time, you just need to ask someone. Everyone must know her." Song Hu replied quickly.


    "OK, I see. That''s it for the time being. You can go. I have to clean up." Bai Huang said.


    "Monitor Baihuang, you have helped me so much. Let me help you clean up. I must clean the classroom." Song Hu is very excited. Now he especially wants to repay Bai Huang.


    "I''ll count to three. If you''re still wordy, I''ll return the love letter to you and let you deliver it by yourself tomorrow." Bai Huang deliberately kept a calm face.


    Upon hearing this, song Hu immediately excited himself. After bowing 90 degrees to Bai Huang to thank him, he swished and ran away.


    Success or failure, only when Baihuang takes action tomorrow will he know. Song Hu believes that Baihuang is a handsome monitor who does what he says and will not deceive him.


    Taking advantage of the situation, he puts the love letter into his pocket. Bai Huang turns around and prepares to walk back to the classroom.


    However, Bai Huang just turned around and saw mu Qianlian and Chu Li standing at the door of the classroom at the same time.


    Of course, this is not the point. The only point is that both women are looking at Bai Huang with a particularly strange look.


    How weird is it? In short, it''s that kind of chic weird. You know, after all, weird is right


    "Why, what do you two mean?" Bai Huang walked towards them.


    As a result, Bai Huang just took two steps forward. Mu Qianlian and Chu Li retreated two steps at the same time. Then, no matter how close Bai Huang was, they were still retreating until they were forced to the corner of the classroom by Bai Huang.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you two? Can you make it clear?" Bai Huang supported the wall with his right hand. In today''s picture, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were knocked by his wall.


    "Baby Huang, lian''er and I never expected that you should have that special hobby. We were all deceived by you!" Chu Li shouted.


    "Huang Huang, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe you are that kind of person..." Mu Qianlian lowered his head and didn''t know how to face Bai Huang.


    Mu Qianlian thought that Bai Huang would never accept song Hu''s love letter. After all, they are all men and there is no room for development.


    But when mu Qianlian saw Bai Huang take the love letter with her own eyes, her world outlook had completely collapsed.


    The man who tortured her for two nights actually acted recklessly in front of her. How should she accept it?


    Can''t accept it at all!


    Too hot eyes!


    After hearing what mu Qianlian and Chu Li said, Bai Huang immediately understood the cause and effect of the matter, sighed deeply and explained: "what are you two thinking about? Song Hu asked me to hand over the love letter for him. I just accepted an entrustment. Can you be pure? Do you deliberately mess with my mentality? "


    "Oh! I see! Sorry! "


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li bow their heads to Bai Huang and admit their mistakes at the same time, but they all smile and deserve to be beaten!

 Chapter 825

    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Because he couldn''t help his temper, Bai Huang punched mu Qianlian and Chu Li on the spot. This is the price that the two women must pay for their wishful thinking.


    "Ah! It hurts! You''re really here, baby! " Chu Li rubbed her head wildly, and she was about to cry.


    And mu Qianlian''s words are relatively better. After all, Bai Huang didn''t use too much force to Mu Qianlian, but just beat Chu Li.


    "Come on, have steak tonight. It''s my treat. Eat as much as you want." Bai Huang spoke.


    "Really?" Chu Li had great doubts. She always felt that Bai Huang wanted to make fun of herself.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I lie?" Bai Huang continued.


    "Hum, when didn''t you lie!" Chu Li shouted.


    "Stop the ink, just a word, do you want to eat steak or not!" Bai Huang''s tone sank a little.


    "Yes, yes! Of course I do! " Chu Li nodded in response. She couldn''t lose a chance to be treated in vain.


    "Now that you''ve decided, follow me and lian''er." When the voice fell, Bai Huang was already walking away with mu Qianlian.


    Seeing this, Chu Li had to hurry up. Seeing that mu Qianlian was standing on the right side of Baihuang, she actually wanted to run to the left to lead Baihuang for the first time.


    However, after considering that Bai Huang was already mu Qianlian''s boyfriend, Chu Li quietly gave up the idea in her heart, and then ran to Mu Qianlian and walked hand in hand with mu Qianlian.


    Bai Huang invited the two women to have a good meal this evening. A little later, the three of them went for a walk in the park and lived a very leisurely life.


    Around 12 a.m., the three who returned to the lakeside villa early went back to their rooms to rest.


    Chu Li slept by herself that night. Mu Qianlian slept with Bai Huang. After all, some things have just been tried, so naturally she likes to get tired of being together.


    The main business between lovers often happens in the middle of the night. If you understand it, you will naturally understand it


    The next morning, around 8 o''clock in the morning, Bai Huang and two women who had breakfast came to Qingyuan high school through any door.


    As soon as Bai Huang sat in the classroom, song Hu of the class immediately came to Bai Huang''s side, delivering both bread and milk to Bai Huang, and arranged everything properly.


    "Classmate song Hu, don''t be so polite. I''ll do what I promised you. I''ve already eaten it, so eat these breakfast yourself. I appreciate your kindness." Bai Huang said.


    "Oh, so monitor Baihuang has already eaten. Well, I''ll eat these breakfast myself. Monitor, please take it seriously today!" Song Hu preached nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements." Bai Huang replied.


    Seeing that Bai Huang was so confident, song Hu no longer bothered Bai Huang''s early repair time. He went back to his seat and was in a daze. He was always absent-minded.


    Today is a very special appearance for song Hu. No matter what the final result is, he has finally taken the first step, even if the first step was taken with the help of Bai Huang.


    Alas, as a man of science and technology, he really doesn''t have any courage to confess face to face!


    Shit!


    "Huang Bao, when are you going to send love letters? I want to join the fun and go with you." Chu Li whispered beside Bai Huang.


    "Well, although I don''t like the whole gossip, I also want to go with you if I can." Mu Qianlian spoke secretly.


    "No, you two don''t go this time. I''ll send the love letter myself." Bai Huang said.


    "Why?" Mu Qianlian and Chu Li asked questions at the same time.


    Out of the girl''s intuition, mu Qianlian and Chu Li both feel that Bai Huang''s idea is somewhat dangerous. Even if they want to send love letters for others, they don''t have to send them by themselves.


    It''s going to be a bad thing. In the end, other girls mistakenly think it''s white waste and want to confess. What should we do?


    Anything can happen!


    "There''s no reason. I just want to be alone." Bai Huang said.


    As soon as these words came out, mu Qianlian and Chu Li turned a white eye directly on the spot. Although they especially wanted to go with Bai Huang, they finally chose to respect Bai Huang''s own decision.


    Since Bai Huang has to send love letters alone, let him send them. If something happens carelessly, they won''t come forward to help Bai Huang solve it at that time.


    They look forward to Bai Huang''s own results!


    Soon, half a morning passed.


    At more than nine o''clock, during the gap just after class, Bai Huang left the classroom alone with a love letter. He was about to start his own action.


    "Lian''er, look at the playful face of the wild baby. It''s disgusting that he has a girlfriend and doesn''t know how to restrain himself." Sitting in the classroom, Chu Li clenched her fist. She watched Bai Huang leave step by step.


    "Boys are sometimes more naughty. Let him go." Mu Qianlian doesn''t know where to get a bunch of comic books and puts his mind on the comic books. This is a way to divert his attention.


    Chuli''s mouth was puffing. Chu Li was lying on the desk. She was very weak. It was really hard for a girl like her to be free.


    But she can''t help it. Now she can only stay quietly next to Mu Qianlian and wait for the news. Bai Huang went out with a smile just now. She hopes that Bai Huang will come back crying soon, so as to make her feel more comfortable.


    "God bless you. Monitor Baihuang must have a smooth trip."


    Song Hu put his hands together, and the sweat on his forehead was drop by drop. Even if he didn''t go there himself, he was still nervous to explode.


    Whether we can successfully take off the order this time can only depend on the play of Baihuang!


    After a while, Bai Huang went all the way to the sixth floor of the teaching building. He had found out the curriculum arrangement of business English class 1 in advance and knew which classroom the girl he was looking for this time was in.


    Now that he has promised to help, Bai Huang will not take the attitude of fishing in troubled waters. When it''s time to be serious, he will still be a little serious.


    It can be found that since Baihuang came to the sixth floor, many students gathered in the corridor are looking at Baihuang, as if Baihuang was a mascot.


    Looking around, almost all the students in class on the sixth floor this morning are women. Up to now, Bai Huang has only seen one or two boys. It is really a place where Yin flourishes and Yang declines.


    Until he reached the innermost side, Bai Huang stopped outside a classroom.


    "Dong Dong! Excuse me, this is business English class 1. Are you in class? " Knocked on the door, Bai Huang asked.


    At this moment, due to Bai Huang''s sudden knock on the door, dozens of girls in the class were surprised.


    In any case, when Bai Huang entered the school, he was directly rated as the school grass. In terms of appearance, he was at the same level as mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that Bai Huang has a lot of face powder in the school, and there are many around.


    The situation was silent for a few seconds. A sitting single horsetail girl in the class suddenly stood up, and then came to Baihuang step by step.


    This list of horsetail girls looks a little shy. It seems to belong to a relatively introverted character, very petite and lovely.


    "Hello, I''m the monitor of business English class 1. What''s the matter with Bai Huang here?" Single horsetail girl said.


    "Are you monitor Chen Bing?" Bai Huang was a little surprised. It was a rhythm that took no time.


    "Yes, I''m Chen Bing." Single horsetail girls should go down.


    Since he confirmed the identity of the single horsetail girl, Bai Huang didn''t hesitate. He immediately handed the pink letter in his pocket to Chen Bing. This is his task this time.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When seeing Bai Huang deliver a pink letter to Chen Bing, many girls around looked silly and couldn''t believe the reality at the moment.


    "Ah, why did Bai Huang send her a love letter? I''ve secretly liked Bai Huang for a long time. How can Bai Huang do this in front of me! I want to take off the powder! "


    "Strange, according to school rumors, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian seem to be a couple. Why are they brazenly sending love letters to other girls now? Is this going to be a scum man?"


    "Why do you care so much? I only know that Bai Huang is really handsome. In addition, I don''t know anything and don''t want to know anything."


    "I envy Chen Bing. If only I could receive a love letter, I''m afraid I would wake up with a smile."


    Many girls whispered.


    In contrast, Chen Bing herself, she has not been able to slow down for a long time. Looking at the love letter close at hand, she doesn''t know what response to make.


    God, the male god who was voted as the school grass is now confessing to herself in public. This is something she doesn''t dare imagine at ordinary times. In this situation, she really thinks she seems to be dreaming, and everything seems too unreal.


    More importantly, she knows that she is not a real beauty. At least she is definitely not qualified to be compared with mu Qianlian and Chu Li, who are the two school flowers. This is an indisputable fact.


    So while she was surprised, there were endless doubts in her mind.


    Everyone in the school knows that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are a couple. It is precisely for this reason that Chen Bing is wondering why Bai Huang gave up mu Qianlian and chose himself?


    Is this the so-called beauty in the eyes of lovers?


    Thinking, Chen Bing couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. After waiting for so many years, she finally appeared as an ordinary girl''s prince charming.


    For Bai Huang, a male god level advertiser, she said she was really satisfied!


    It''s full of cards!


    It''s so cool in my heart!


    Secretly suppressing the excitement in his heart, Chen Bing smiled and said: "well, Bai Huang, since you are so sincere in sending me love letters, and also in an open form, which makes me directly believe your sincerity, from now on, we are lovers..."


    "Sorry, this love letter is not mine. I''m just handing it over for the students in the class." Bai Huang said immediately.


    "Ah? What did you say? " Chen Bing looked confused. She suspected that she had heard wrong just now


    no


    No doubt!


    She firmly believes that she must have heard wrong just now. She has stayed up late more recently. It''s normal to be a little confused occasionally. There''s nothing to be surprised.


    "I said that this love letter was from my classmates. As a monitor, I helped my classmates." Bai Huang tells.


    After hearing this, Chen Bing turned into a bitter gourd face on the spot. She just thought too much. Bai Huang didn''t want to confess to herself at all. She was too amorous.


    Yes, how can Bai Huang abandon the goddess of Mu Qianlian and choose himself? She is just a mediocre girl. How can a male god like Bai Huang be interested in himself.


    Everything is just fantasy.


    Seeing the little emotion in Chen Bing''s heart, Bai Huang continued: "classmate Chen Bing, the classmate who asked me to help hand over the love letter is song Hu. Although he is a relatively cowardly boy, or in fact he is a little timid, from his words and deeds, I can see that he really likes you. I''ve always been very accurate in looking at people, Otherwise, I won''t casually promise to hand over the love letter for him. I hope you can give him a chance. "


    "Song Hu? Song Hu, who was admitted to Qingyuan university with the first grade in Science in China? " Chen Bing was surprised.


    "Well, that''s him." Bai Huang is as honest as he says.


    "It was him. I met him in a club activity before. At that time, he didn''t say hello to me, and seemed to be deliberately avoiding me, which made me think he hated me until now, so I had that strange look." Chen Bing recalled the past.


    "Classmate Chen Bing, think about it. Song Hu is really a science and technology otaku. He hasn''t been with girls since he was young. He fell in love with you at first sight after he came to university. Naturally, he doesn''t know how to get in touch with you. Science and technology otaku is basically like this. Just bear it." Bai Huang said.


    "But I don''t like that kind of technology otaku very much. I prefer the sunny and lively type. If I fall in love with technology otaku, maybe I may become depressed myself." Chen Bing''s face is a little difficult. The Polytechnic otaku is completely out of her consideration, which is too different from the ideal type.


    Taking a step forward, Bai Huang said in Chen Bing''s ear: "you can''t just look at the surface. Take Chen Bing for example. You look like a good rabbit on the surface. In fact, you have a very wild side in private. You can try to think about it. Science and engineering men like song Hu will not be taught by you at that time. They will teach you the best boyfriend by themselves, Don''t you think this kind of thing is very interesting? "


    Bai Huang''s words made Chen Bing stop immediately. From a certain point of view, Bai Huang''s thinking logic had no problem at all.


    At the same time, she was particularly surprised that Bai Huang, a stranger, could directly see his inner wildness, which was really incredible.


    "Well, all that should be said has been said. Do you accept this love letter or not?" Bai Huang goes back to the theme.


    Hesitated for a while. Finally, Chen Bing slowly took the love letter in her hand. She had made her own decision.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing selection 1 and obtaining the reward: Fifty beads of spirit grass. "


    The system prompt appears.


    "Bai Huang, please help me convey it to song Hu and ask him to find me on the school playground at 12 noon." Chen Bing said with a love letter.


    "Well, I see. I''ll convey it truthfully. Bye." Shaking his hand, Bai Huang turned and left alone.


    Only a group of girls were left around, where there was a steady stream of flower mania.

 Chapter 826

    After a while, Bai Huang returned to his classroom.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, the nervous song Hu immediately ran to Bai Huang, and then pulled Bai Huang outside the classroom until he confirmed that no one else was eavesdropping around.


    Generally speaking, song Hu is really a little too nervous and always makes some unnecessary moves.


    "Class... Monitor, I asked you about it. How did it turn out?" Song Hu asked stupidly.


    "I have successfully handed over your love letter to Chen Bing. I said a little good words for you, and then Chen Bing asked you to meet her on the playground at 12 noon. That''s almost what happened." Bai Huang said it easily.


    "What... What! Chen Bing really wants to meet me? " Song Hu was so surprised that he almost shouted out.


    "Why are you lying? Anyway, I''ve brought my words. As for whether you want to go there at noon, it''s your own choice. That''s it." After a while, Bai Huang walked past song Hu and wanted to go back to the classroom and blow the air conditioner.


    After a few seconds of silence, song Hu lowered his head and sighed: "forget it, monitor, I still don''t go to meet Chen Bing. Even if a guy like me goes, it doesn''t make any sense. I don''t deserve Chen Bing. I really don''t deserve it, ha ha ha."


    There were bursts of laughter from Song Hu, which was obviously self mocking, and the tone was soft. There was no confidence as a man at all.


    Stop the pace. At this moment, Bai Huang is almost cold.


    Turning back, Bai Huang quickly went to song Hu. Then, when song Hu didn''t respond at all, he directly grabbed song Hu''s collar on the spot.


    "Bang!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Bai Huang threw a punch at Song Hu''s side face and let a trace of blood flow out of song Hu''s mouth on the spot.


    Of course, Bai Huang has controlled his strength, otherwise with his real strength, one punch can break song Hu''s skull.


    To deal with an ordinary person, Bai Huang also used the strength of ordinary people. He was teaching song Hu a lesson, not really treating song Hu as an enemy.


    "Monitor, you..."


    Covering his face, song Hu was at a loss. He didn''t expect Bai Huang to come and punch himself.


    Why on earth is this?


    Staring angrily at Song Hu, who was caught by himself, Bai Huangshen said in a voice: "Song Hu, although I know you are an introverted man of science and technology, I still delivered a love letter for you. Do you know why? It''s because I saw Jianyi in your eyes yesterday, but I suddenly found that I was wrong. You''re not introverted at all, You are a complete coward, bah. "


    He threw song Hu to the wall next to him. Bai Huang didn''t continue to talk to song Hu. His task has been completed. It''s not worth wasting his feelings for song Hu, a coward.


    Stunned, song Hu covered his face and didn''t say a word. He wasn''t angry because Bai Huang punched himself. At the same time, he also knew that he was not qualified to be angry at all.


    Bai Huang is absolutely right. A guy like him is a complete coward. It''s clear that Bai Huang has done his utmost to help him deliver the love letter, but he still doesn''t dare to see the girl he wants.


    He really doesn''t deserve love


    A minute later, the bell rang. Song Hu also walked back to the classroom, but he didn''t dare to face Bai Huang. He had to walk to the back of the classroom with his head down.


    Before long, a female teacher stepped into the classroom in high heels and began to talk about finance.


    Mu Qianlian and Bai Huang were listening carefully at first, but Chu Li beside them became restless for some reason. They had been hammering the desk secretly, causing Bai Huang and mu Qianlian to feel the shaking continuously.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Bai Huang whispered to the side.


    "Oh, baby, there are some bastards spreading rumors about you in the school forum. I''m going to be angry!" Chu Li whispered back. She had been looking at the content in her mobile phone and had no mind to listen to the class.


    "Rumor me? What have I been told? " Bai Huang asked casually.


    Sometimes, Bai Huang has paid a little attention to his own gossip. For example, some man-made rumors abandon mu Qianlian, some man-made rumors step on two boats, and some man-made rumors often go in and out of clubs and bars. Such rumors are not uncommon for Bai Huang.


    Since high school, that is, after Bai Huang and mu Qianlian met Chu Li, some strangers have never stopped rumoring about him. It is uncertain that one day he may even have illegitimate children.


    "There are some things I can''t say. See for yourself." With the textbook as a cover, Chu Li quietly handed the mobile phone to Baihuang.


    At this time, Bai Huang was surprised to find that the edge of Chu Li''s mobile phone was inlaid with crystal, and it was the kind of valuable, Amethyst and green crystal.


    Then, Bai Huang looked at the content displayed on the mobile phone screen. Chu Li had opened the post of the school forum first, and he could see it clearly directly.


    The title of the post is: School grass becomes a scum man! Bai Huang abandoned the school flower and confessed to other girls in public!


    The content of the post is also very simple. It''s nothing more than mocking Baihuang. On the surface, it seems to be presiding over justice for mu Qianlian. In fact, it just wants to step on Baihuang.


    There are many girls who like Bai Huang in school, and there are more boys who are unhappy about Bai Huang.


    Who makes mu Qianlian and Chu Li, the two new school flowers, inseparable from Bai Huang at ordinary times.


    With this alone, in the eyes of some people, that is the greatest original sin of Baihuang!


    After turning down the post, Bai Huang immediately saw several highly praised comments ranking at the top, that is, the so-called comments recognized by many people.


    "Hehe, I knew for a long time that the white wasteland in our school is not a good thing. That kind of ordinary guy can be rated as the grass of our school. Does he deserve it? It''s just that virtue doesn''t match, okay? "


    "To tell you the truth, this Bai Huang is ridiculous. Who doesn''t know that he and mu Qianlian are a couple, but he ran to send love letters to other girls not long ago. Can this guy have a face? Does he deserve to be a schoolgirl boyfriend? "


    "I suggest mu Qianlian break up with this scum man earlier. It''s a tragedy for which girl he likes when he eats the one in the bowl and looks at the one in the pot."


    "The brothers who agreed to let Mu Xiaohua and Bai Huang break up praise! Slag man Bai Huang doesn''t deserve a goddess! "


    ...


    After reading these comments, Bai Huang couldn''t help laughing to himself.


    Alas, the existence of keyboard man is really endless. They all dare not meet him in reality, so they can only complain and spread rumors on the Internet and dare not come out in a dark corner.


    However, looking at it, Bai Huang suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    Compared with the previous comments, he suddenly saw a particularly interesting comment.


    The content reads: "my aunt put her words here. All the people who hide behind the rumors about Baihuang have no mothers. Don''t ask my aunt why she dares to be so arrogant, because I''m not your cowardly keyboard man. My aunt doesn''t change her name or sit down. Chu Li in the financial class is me. Those who don''t agree with me directly come to the class to tear it up and see if my aunt can tear your mouth!"


    When others see this comment, maybe many people will think that someone is deliberately pretending to be Chu Li. After all, Chu Li is definitely a good girl in everyone''s impression. The way of speaking can''t be so violent, which is not in line with Chu Li''s impression in everyone''s heart.


    But Bai Huang knew that this comment was definitely sent by Chu Li himself. All the guys who think Chu Li is a good girl must be unfamiliar with Chu Li.


    Bai Huang thought from his heart that if Chu Li could be a good girl, there would be no good girl in the world


    Push the mobile phone back to the desk in front of Chu Li. Bai Huang whispered, "listen carefully. Don''t waste your emotions with those keyboard men."


    "Baby, you can''t just forget it. They bastards say you don''t deserve pity. I can''t stand it!" Chu Li was very angry.


    "Why are you so reactive? I was rumored, not you. Calm down." Bai Huang said.


    "Who... Who has a big reaction? I just want to help you fight injustice. After all, I am a chivalrous woman. Of course, I should have an attitude of promoting good and eliminating evil." Chu Li said shyly. She also knew that her reaction was really too big. It was easy to be seen by Bai Huang.


    At this time, mu Qianlian, who has been silent all the time, said: "there is no saying of whether love is worthy or not. Such slag remarks will only come from the mouth of slag. Huang Huang is right. It''s just a waste of his emotions to quarrel with these slag."


    Mu Qianlian, who had been listening to the class, has separated her attention from the class.


    The love between her and Bai Huang is just a matter between them. What qualifications do others have to point out to them?


    Is the real life unhappy, so only dare to spread rumors on the Internet?


    And then seek stimulation and satisfaction?


    "Yes, they are all scum. I won''t pay attention to those scum!" Chu Li said immediately.


    "Classmate Chu Li! Bai Huang! Mu Qianlian! Please stand up, three of you! " The female teacher on the platform suddenly spoke.


    At this hearing, Bai Huang and the two women stood up respectively. They knew what the female teacher meant.


    "Three students, I want you to explain why you three keep whispering in class?" The female teacher was a little angry.


    "Teacher, the thing is, because Bai Huang is a boy, he naturally loves beauty. He thinks the teacher is too beautiful and has a good figure, so he can''t help whispering to us." Chu Li hurriedly said.


    Hearing Chu Li''s words, even though the female teacher belongs to a relatively serious type, she always has bursts of palpitations in her heart.


    All girls in the world like to be praised. It''s not about any age, from children to the elderly. In short, women must have a girlish heart.


    Pretending to be indifferent, the female teacher looked at Bai Huang and asked, "Bai Huang, is what Chu Li just said true?"


    At the moment when Bai Huang was ready to clarify, Bai Huang immediately closed his mouth with a sudden breath.


    On the left and right sides, mu Qianlian and Chu Li are already quietly holding his waist. The meaning of the two women is very simple. It is clear that they want Bai Huang to continue the trick, otherwise everyone has to continue to stop.


    "Yes! Chu Li said nothing! " Bai Huang gritted his teeth, even though he felt very ashamed.


    Until Bai Huang finished, mu Qianlian and Chu Li released Bai Huang one after another. After all, Bai Huang really didn''t talk disorderly this time.


    Her cheeks flushed with shame. The female teacher said with a smile: "Oh, Bai Huang, although what you said is the truth, it''s the class stage after all. If you have anything to say, you''d better wait until the class is over. Well, all three of you sit down and don''t wander any more."


    Due to some praise, the female teacher''s tone even became mild, with a whiny little girl''s visual sense.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Chu Li thanked, and then sat down with mu Qianlian and Bai Huang.


    Looking around the class, I saw the students in the class with a sense of admiration. This time, we learned a new routine.


    In the future, if anyone whispers secretly and is named, just praise the teacher to death. There is no problem at all!


    After that, Bai Huang and the two women listened attentively, and the last course in the morning passed quietly.


    When the school bell rang, the students in the class left, while Bai Huang and two women went to the office.


    As Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are the monitor, Li Yu and Xu Qian need to talk to them about some things in the class. They are all small things, and there is nothing special to mention.


    Although it''s none of Chu Li''s business, Chu Li won''t be left alone. She is always inseparable from mu Qianlian.


    With the completion of a series of things, the time has come around 12:30 noon.


    At this time, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian, Chu Li, Li Yu and Xu Qian walked along the school road together. They made an appointment to eat out at noon.


    Anyway, for such a combination of one man and four women, the discussion is always on the man Baihuang, and the girls will not be greatly affected.


    While walking and chatting, Bai Huang and four women passed by near the playground.


    "Hey? Isn''t that song Hu from our class? When did he find a girlfriend? " Li Yu said, looking at the direction of the playground.


    "Yo, it''s really song Hu. Judging from the current situation, he should have established a relationship with the girl." Chu Li also looked at it.


    "People have been walking hand in hand there. They are not ordinary heterosexual friends. I always thought song Hu was a particularly introverted boy. I didn''t expect him to find a girlfriend so soon." Xu Qian said.


    "Hee hee, Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian, you don''t know. In fact, it''s all thanks to the help of Huang Baobao. Song Hu''s love letter was handed over by Huang Baobao. These things happened in the morning." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "Oh? Well, tell us what happened. " Li Yu is so curious.


    Under the questioning of Li Yu and Xu Qian, Chu Li began to talk about this matter, as if she was the party herself, which was quite vivid.


    At the moment when they chatted, mu Qianlian put his face to Bai Huang''s ear and whispered, "Hello, my old boyfriend."

 Chapter 827

    When mu Qianlian suddenly said this, Bai Huang was really a little embarrassed. He always felt that mu Qianlian was deliberately selling cute to himself.


    Seeing Bai Huang suddenly show a trace of shy reaction, mu Qianlian immediately took Bai Huang''s arm. They are lovers. Naturally, they need to have a couple''s way of walking.


    "Wow, Huang Baobao and lian''er are showing their love again. Fortunately, Sister Li Yu and sister Xu Qian are with me this time, otherwise I will eat dog food alone. It''s very sad." Chu Li immediately led Li Yu and Xu Qian to show that he was also wanted.


    "Cough, well, I suddenly remembered that there was something urgent to deal with later. It''s better for you three young people to have lunch together. Qianqian and I slipped away." Li Yu said suddenly.


    "Well, yu''er is right. We do have other business to do later. We''d better talk about the dinner appointment next time!" Xu Qian immediately agreed.


    Just because Li Yu and Xu Qian suddenly thought that if they wanted to have dinner with mu Qianlian and Bai Huang later, they would have to eat full dog food. As single women, they really couldn''t resist the sweet taste of love.


    This is the sorrow of a single dog!


    "No, no, don''t pretend. I know you don''t want to eat dog food with me. Let''s talk first. Everyone is on the same front. None of you can flinch first." Chu Li tightly drags Li Yu and Xu Qian and doesn''t give the two sisters any chance to escape.


    "Ah, I''ve been fooled by your young people this time. It''s another day to eat dog food." Li Yu sighed.


    "Yu''er, it seems that Chu Li won''t let us go. You''d better accept the reality." Xu Qian smiled.


    "Hey, hey, good sisters just want to eat dog food together. Long live dog food!" Chu Li jumped up in situ happily, and was very happy with her company.


    When the three of them were chatting, mu Qianlian stepped out a few steps. She stopped in front of the three women with Bai Huang and temporarily stopped the three women''s way.


    "What''s the matter, lian''er?" Chu Li felt puzzled. She found that mu Qianlian was suddenly serious, which led to her having to be a little serious.


    Holding an ordinary high and cold face, mu Qianlian raised her right hand and made a series of gestures. She had something to express.


    Seeing this, Chu Li and his two sisters immediately looked at Baihuang. Mu Qianlian''s gesture was too complicated this time. They really couldn''t see anything.


    "Lian''er means that you don''t have to worry too much about eating dog food this time. She won''t spread dog food to everyone after she leaves school." Bai Huang helps translate.


    After hearing Bai Huang''s translation, Chu Li immediately said, "don''t get me wrong, lian''er. We were just talking about playing. Of course we don''t mind you and Huang Bao throwing dog food. It''s too late to envy you."


    "Yes, yes, sister Qianlian, don''t think too much. You and Bai Huang can sprinkle dog food like this. This is your freedom. We won''t interfere." Li Yu followed.


    "Spreading dog food is the best!" Xu Qian spoke.


    In the eyes of Chu Li and her two sisters, mu Qianlian is probably angry because of their remarks just now.


    In fact, they were just talking and playing just now. They were just trying to set off the atmosphere. They certainly wouldn''t point out the relationship between mu Qianlian and Bai Huang. Everyone was full of blessings.


    The words of Chu Li and her two sisters made mu Qianlian sigh. It seemed that they didn''t guess what they wanted to express.


    The next time, mu Qianlian moved her body to the side and kissed Bai Huang directly with a very simple action. This is what she wants to express now.


    "Wow!"


    Chu Li and her two sisters shouted at the same time.


    On the other hand, Bai Huang was calm and said: "I''ll translate it for you. Actually, Lian ER was not angry just now. She just joked with you. What she said just now is that she won''t sprinkle dog food for everyone after leaving school, so she sprinkled dog food for you before leaving school, That''s why lian''er kissed me now. "


    After listening to Bai Huang''s another translation, Chu Li and her two sisters reacted. They thought mu Qianlian was angry just now. It turned out that they just thought more.


    "I''m sorry, lian''er. As your best friend, I didn''t realize your intention at the first time." Chu Li said quickly.


    "I didn''t realize that my sister is really terrible." Li Yu said.


    "Sorry, I always thought that sister Qian Lian was used to being cold. Just now we thought too much and misunderstood what sister Qian Lian meant." Xu Qian said.


    She shook her head. Mu Qianlian didn''t need Chu Li and her two sisters to apologize. It was just that she didn''t fully express it just now. This was her own problem.


    When she came to Chu Li and her two sisters, mu Qianlian patted them on the chest, which meant that everyone didn''t care. She wouldn''t play a child''s temper.


    Then, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and the two sisters immediately became one. They walked in front, talking and laughing. How happy is an individual.


    Only one person is temporarily forgotten


    Oh, woman!


    Not long after leaving school, the party came to a nearby western restaurant. They didn''t plan to go anywhere else at noon, so they spent it safely in the restaurant.


    Hello, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. We have a steady stream of topics to chat about.


    In school, we are teachers and students, and when we leave school, we are good partners. This is a very simple relationship, but also very pure.


    In this way, a noon time gradually passed away.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Huang and the two women returned to Qingyuan University and walked along the school road together. The courses in the afternoon were full and would not be finished until the evening.


    After walking for a while, Bai Huang and two women came to the bottom of the first teaching building.


    It is worth noting that in the position next to the teaching building, there seems to be a couple standing there, seemingly waiting for someone.


    One of them is song Hu, that is, Bai Huang''s classmate. There is no doubt that the other is Chen Bing. They got together at noon today. Bai Huang is almost equal to the matchmaking between them.


    At this time, song Hu and Chen Bing also saw the figure of Bai Huang and two women, so they immediately ran towards them.


    To be exact, in fact, song Hu and Chen Bing only target Bai Huang. They have been waiting under the teaching building for a long time to wait for Bai Huang to come to class.


    Later, song Hu and Chen Bing had blocked the way of Baihuang.


    Song Hu and Chen Bing''s special action made the students passing by stop one after another. Everyone was curious about what the situation was now.


    Many people in the school have read the forum posts, so naturally they know Bai Huang''s confession to Chen Bing. Now Chen Bing is blocking in front of Bai Huang with another boy, which has become fun.


    It is likely that Chen Bing''s boyfriend came to stop the white famine, and the white famine belongs to the existence of a third party. This big play is really exciting.


    At the moment when everyone was guessing, song Hu and Chen Bing immediately bowed 90 degrees to Baihuang. This is obviously a way of thanking and is already the greatest etiquette.


    "What are you two doing?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Looking up, song Hu immediately said to Bai Huang, "monitor, Chen Bing and I are your help in the middle. At noon, we have decided to try to communicate, so we should naturally come together to thank you. Gratitude is a traditional virtue. We can''t forget the rules."


    "Bai Huang, thanks to what you said in the morning, I finally tried to get in touch with song Hu. After contacting him, I found that he is really an interesting opposite sex. Thank you very much for helping us connect. If I have a chance in the future, I''d like to invite you to dinner." Chen Bing said.


    "I don''t need to eat. I''m still very glad to see that you two have successfully determined the relationship. After all, I''m not busy this time. I wish you two peace and beauty in the future." Bai Huang preached.


    "Monitor, let''s not talk first. Chen Bing and I have an appointment to go to the movies later." Song Hu said.


    "Ha? I''ll see a movie later. Don''t you know if the class is full in the afternoon? This means you''re going to be absent from class? " Bai Huang asked.


    "Hahaha, it''s not easy to fall in love for such a long time, so Chen Bing and I plan to cut school together in the afternoon to commemorate the first day of our love. We have to find something to do." Song Hu continued.


    "Oh, then you go." Bai Huang stepped forward and prepared to bypass song Hu.


    Seizing the gap, song Hu suddenly pulled Bai Huang aside and secretly asked, "monitor, I want to know what you said to Chen Bing in the morning. Should you not pit me?"


    "What did you say? As a monitor, how can I pit you? Hurry to cut class and stop inking." Bai Huang said.


    Hei hei touched the back of his head, and song Hu didn''t continue to pester Bai Huang. He took Chen Bing''s little hand and walked away to see his joy. There is no doubt that he has completely fallen into the sweet taste of love.


    Taking a look at the direction song Hu and Chen Bing left, Bai Huang sighed silently for song Hu.


    In the morning, Bai Huang said that Chen Bing is a shy man with a wild heart. Like song Hu, a science and engineering otaku who has no ideas, he can''t take the initiative in love.


    Before long, song Hu will certainly be taught by Chen Bing. At that time, we can only see whether song Hu can bear Chen Bing''s wildness.


    Song Hu''s girlfriend wants to talk on her knees


    "Go upstairs, baby." Chu Li in the back gently pushed Bai Huang.


    Back to God, Bai Huang went upstairs with the two women. It was time to go to the classroom.


    On the contrary, those melon eating students who gathered around just now almost realized it.


    In the morning, there was a rumor in the forum that Bai Huang stepped on two boats and confessed with other girls with mu Qianlian on his back. But from what they saw and heard in person, Bai Huang obviously just did a good thing to make people beautiful, and promoted the emergence of a couple as a monitor.


    If you can, we really hope to have a monitor like Bai Huang, who is already a college student. No one wants to continue to be single.


    It''s so lonely and pathetic.


    This afternoon''s course, everything is safely spent, is often the campus life.


    From the initial sunshine in the sky to the back, the sky has gradually turned yellow.


    In the evening, shortly after the sun set, Bai Huang and two women returned to the lakeside villa through any door.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li sit in the hall eating fruit and watching TV. Bai Huang cultivates outside alone with a small hoe.


    The white wasteland is being planted into the soil one by one.


    All the spirit grass emits light white light, and the picture looks particularly beautiful. After planting in the soil, Bai Huang and the two women''s bodies can be nourished by the spirit grass invisibly.


    Plant after plant. When the white wasteland has finished planting all the spirit grass, the sky has been completely shrouded by the night, and everything seems to be quiet.


    "Barren baby, lian''er told you to eat!"


    Chu Li shouted from the villa.


    Standing in place and watching the spirit grass for a while, Bai Huang put down his hoe and walked into the villa.


    As soon as I stepped into the kitchen, a variety of indescribable fragrances immediately came to my nostrils, making Bai Huang''s stomach growl. I''m really hungry.


    "What did you do for dinner? Why is it so delicious." Bai Huang said.


    "Dangdang, Mapo Tofu, sauce beef, braised fish, flowering rich shrimp, Braised Abalone with spring bamboo shoots, kung pao chicken, secret mushroom beer duck, all of which were made by lian''er himself. I wanted to help, but my strength didn''t allow it. Hee hee." Chu Li stood aside to introduce.


    "Eat." As he spoke, mu Qianlian put the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    Sitting around the table, Bai Huang first began to taste delicious dishes. The taste of each dish is special, and there is no way for people to pick out the slightest fault.


    Mu Qianlian''s cooking has been further sublimated!


    "How about it? Is it still delicious?" Mu Qianlian asks Bai Huang with chopsticks in her mouth. She is looking forward to her boyfriend''s reply. This is a very important thing.


    "Super delicious!" Bai Huang gave a second back.


    "Well, do you think the food I cooked is more delicious, or my girlfriend is more delicious?" Mu Qianlian smiled.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as he said this, Chu Li, who was moving chopsticks, froze for a moment, and there was no response for a moment.


    After she quickly recovered, she quickly waved her chopsticks, one on the left and one on the right. In short, she filled her bowl.


    Then Chu Li left the kitchen with her job and made room for mu Qianlian and Bai Huang. She didn''t want to be a light bulb at dinner.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Mu Qianlian asked.


    "Your question... Is a little sudden..." Bai Huang said.


    "It only makes sense suddenly. Please give me an answer." Mu Qianlian speaks.


    "It''s needless to ask. Of course it''s your most delicious!" Bai Huang smiled.

 Chapter 828

    "Cut, I knew you would say so. Be honest. Which girl did you learn the flirting skills from?" Mu Qianlian glanced at Bai Huang.


    "You don''t have to say hello at all. Of course, my sister learned from you." Bai Huang said.


    "Nonsense, when did I teach you to flirt with your sister?" Mu Qianlian preached.


    "Your novel covers all kinds of flirting skills. I''ve been reading your novel recently. It''s normal to improve your flirting skills." Bai Huang said.


    As soon as Bai Huang heard that he learned his sister flirting skills through his own novels, mu Qianlian hurriedly said, "you''re really powerful enough to flirt with me with the sister flirting skills I wrote. Why don''t you just go straight to heaven."


    "One said one, pity son, since reading your novel, I really got a lot of experience about love. I never thought that you had secretly become a master of love." Bai Huang smiled.


    "What love master? I just briefly discussed my love point of view in the novel. I''m not a master." Mu Qianlian retorted.


    "Well, let''s not say that for the time being. I''d like to ask when the final season of your novel is going to be released." Bai Huang, with great curiosity, has long been a loyal reader of Mu Qianlian.


    "The final season is still early. Art comes from life. The content of the final season is about husband and wife, so I plan to release the content of the final season of the novel after we get married." Mu Qianlian preached.


    As soon as he heard this, Bai Huang immediately focused on looking at mu Qianlian and asked meaningfully, "lian''er, are you suggesting that we should get married earlier?"


    "What... What, don''t think about it. I didn''t imply anything!" Mu Qianlian retorted with a red face.


    Seeing mu Qianlian''s sudden shyness, Bai Huang naturally understood it, but he didn''t poke mu Qianlian''s careful thinking again, so as not to make mu Qianlian''s face as red as an apple.


    In any case, it is a fact that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian bind their marriage. No matter what happens in the future, their marriage will never change.


    Marriage is only a matter of time.


    In order to avoid being molested by Bai Huang, mu Qianlian immediately ran away from the kitchen and went to the hall to accompany Chu Li.


    Whenever it comes to the topic of marriage, mu Qianlian easily becomes overwhelmed. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have completely pierced the window paper, and everything is very mysterious.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Bai Huang finished washing dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen, then walked back to the hall and ate a bunch of grapes casually.


    Mu Qianlian and Chu Li are all sitting on the sofa watching a movie. At the same time, they are holding a plate of fruit after dinner. How much do they enjoy each other.


    "Baby Huang, don''t stand around and sit down and watch a movie together. Anyway, there''s nothing to do at night. Even if there is, it''s still early for you and lian''er in the middle of the night." Chu Li said.


    "Cough!" Mu Qianlian deliberately coughed twice to ease the relatively ambiguous atmosphere.


    He smiled secretly. Chu Li was really convinced by mu Qianlian. It was clear that Bai Huang had been honest with each other, but he was still so shy when talking about that kind of thing.


    It''s not enough to admire Qianlian!


    "Lian''er, I have something to tell you. I''m going to ask Tianshi later." Bai Huang said while eating grapes.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian looked at Bai Huang with surprise, "huh? What are you doing in Tianshi? "


    "Find someone." Bai Huang preached.


    "Who, who, wild baby, you don''t want to go back to ask Tianshi to find another girl. I tell you, you''ve cooked cooked rice with lian''er''s raw rice now, but you can''t mess around outside." Chu Li said.


    "I''m looking for sister Hua Yu." Bai Huang went on.


    "Oh, so you''re looking for sister Hua Yu. I thought who you were looking for. It''ll be all right if you look for sister Hua Yu." Chu Li said to himself.


    In her opinion, Hua Yu is charming, but the relationship between Bai Huang and Hua Yu has always been very pure. We all know that there is no problem at all.


    "Since you''re going to find sister Hua Yu, you can go at ease. Don''t worry about coming back." Mu Qianlian spoke softly.


    "Don''t you ask me what I''m looking for sister Hua Yu to do?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian replied with a light smile: "there''s nothing to ask. You just go out to visit a door. What do I have to ask? I''m not the kind of girl who must master the whereabouts of her boyfriend anytime and anywhere. Such a relationship is not love, but an excessive desire for control."


    Mu Qianlian''s reasonable response moved Bai Huang.


    Sometimes, mu Qianlian is indeed a jealous king, but in most cases, mu Qianlian has always been a particularly reasonable image, just like a female angel, exuding indescribable human brilliance.


    Mu Qianlian has been so honest that Bai Huang doesn''t sell anything anymore, and immediately explains:


    "You and Chu Li knew about the loss of my parents since I was a child."


    "Because of this, I have been very poor since I was a child. I work while going to school and live a day-to-day life."


    "Under such circumstances, one night I met sister Hua Yu. Without saying a word, she took me directly to her, which gave me a particularly stable job."


    "Not only that, sister Hua Yu pays me three times every month. Everyone in the bar knows sister Hua Yu''s special care for me, but everyone never feels unhappy and always takes special care of me, which makes me grateful."


    "Many times I miss my life very much. Although sister Hua Yu always bullies me miserably, she really has nothing to say to me. I respect her and thank her very much."


    Bai Huang''s words, mu Qianlian and Chu Li all listened carefully. They have entered the artistic conception created by Bai Huang.


    "Sister Hua Yu is really a good person. It''s amazing that she is willing to help a boy like Huang Baobao who doesn''t understand pity and cherish jade." Chu Li has the meaning of worship.


    Chu Li concluded that Bai Huang didn''t understand the character of loving and cherishing jade. Even so, Hua Yu was willing to take care of Bai Huang, which was enough to prove how broad-minded Hua Yu was.


    As Hua Yu''s number one little fan sister, she really didn''t worship the wrong person.


    "Huang Huang, let me guess, one night many years ago, actually means tonight, right?" Mu Qianlian said his guess.


    "Well, tonight." Bai Huang replied truthfully.


    At this moment, mu Qianlian immediately understood the cause and effect of the matter. It turned out that tonight was a relatively special day for Baihuang, so Baihuang wanted to go back to ask Tianshi.


    "Then go quickly. Don''t hesitate. Sister Hua Yu is usually alone. It''s time to be lively. Although you don''t belong to the type that can make lively, I think if sister Hua Yu suddenly sees you tonight, it will be a great surprise. Hurry up and scare sister Hua Yu." Mu Qianlian smiled.


    "Shall I go?" Bai Huang had no bottom in his heart, and everything went too smoothly.


    "You should go! Do you think I''m a tigress? " Mu Qianlian questioned.


    "Shua!"


    An idea flashed in my mind, and any door immediately appeared in front of Bai Huang.


    "You two stay at home and be good. If you have any questions, contact me at the first time. See you later."


    When the voice fell, Baihuang had entered any door and disappeared in the sight of Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    "Lian''er, why don''t you offer to go with the baby?" Chu Li asked.


    Hearing this, mu Qianlian first took a bite of the apple, and then replied, "let''s not talk about what I think. With your noisy character, under normal circumstances, you must ask Huang Baobao to take you there, but you didn''t say anything this time. Why?"


    "It''s very simple. I''m noisy, but I know it''s not suitable for me to go with me this time, so I didn''t say anything. I don''t want to block up the baby''s heart." Chu Li said.


    "That''s right. Even you can understand. How can I not understand, silly girl." Mu Qianlian pinched Chu Li''s face.


    "Hee hee, lian''er, since you pinched my face, I''ll try your upper circumference now. It''s said that there will be incredible changes in your upper circumference after you become a real woman." Chu Li looked at mu Qianlian with a pair of squinting eyes. It seemed that she could move at any time.


    "Ah! Don''t mess around! " Mu Qianlian hurriedly protected himself.


    After that, Chu Li and mu Qianlian started a series of frolics on the sofa. The two women all had a great time and didn''t feel empty because Bai Huang left temporarily.


    meanwhile.


    In Wentian City, Bai Huang stood in front of a bar with his hands in his pockets.


    Looking at the very familiar bar in front of him, Bai Huang couldn''t help feeling that he hadn''t been here for a long time.


    The bar is open normally tonight. You can hear the noisy music at the door. It''s deafening.


    Stepping forward, Bai Huang walked into the bar alone.


    When he came to the main hall, Bai Huang saw that all the seats were full and the staff of the bar were busy back and forth. Therefore, he did not find Bai Huang back at the first time. Everyone was doing their own things.


    There are only a few bartenders in the central bar. Usually, if you are lucky, guests can see the bar owner Hua Yu mixing wine there in person, but the probability is very small. Hua Yu only comes out a few days a month.


    But don''t underestimate Hua Yu''s appearance times in just a few days. Most guests are trying to take a chance. With Hua Yu''s beauty, guests feel particularly satisfied if they can see more.


    In short, as long as the bar is in the business period, there must be an endless stream of guests. There has never been a time when the traffic is scarce.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when Bai Huang recalled the past, a middle-aged man full of wine directly hit him. At the same time, the wine cup in the middle-aged man''s hand fell to the ground.


    With the strength of the wine, the middle-aged man pointed to Bai Huang and shouted, "smelly boy, you deliberately find fault. Go and buy me a bottle of good vodka to make amends, otherwise grandpa wants you to look good tonight!"


    "It was you who bumped into me. Why should I apologize to you?" Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "Yo, you little white face is still arrogant, don''t you know who grandpa is? I''m the boss of a nearby street. In a word, the whole street should shake three times. Like you, I have 100 ways to make you kneel down and beg for mercy!" The middle-aged man took Bai Huang seriously with a joking smile.


    "I advise you not to make trouble in this bar, otherwise the consequences will be very tragic." Bai Huang smiled silently.


    "Hahaha, the consequences will be terrible? Then I''d like to ask how miserable the consequences are. I''m an old customer here. The so-called customer is God. Who dares to touch me here? " The middle-aged man laughed.


    "If anyone dares to touch you, you''ll know if you try." Bai Huang said plainly.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s arrogant attitude, the middle-aged man was very unhappy. He took the chair next to him and was ready to smash Bai Huang''s head on the spot.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a beer bottle breaking, the middle-aged man turned his eyes white and fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man was stunned by others before he could have a dialogue.


    "Brother Huang, why didn''t you get any news when you came back? If it weren''t for my sister''s quick eyes and quick hands, I''m afraid you would suffer." A woman in a bunny dress preached.


    This woman is one of the earliest staff of the bar. She was already there when Bai Huang was brought back by Hua Yu. She usually likes to wear some fashionable clothes, such as rabbit girl clothes and maid clothes.


    "I know it''s safe here, so I don''t panic at all." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    She raised her hand and snapped her fingers. The rabbit girl motioned to other staff to drag the middle-aged man away. According to the rules of the bar, as long as someone dares to make trouble in the bar, he will be directly knocked out, which belongs to the classic feature of the bar.


    Because of this, other guests around are not surprised to see this scene. The behavior of the bar is to ensure everyone''s safety. Otherwise, if there are always alcoholics making trouble, the wine will not be happy.


    "Bai Huang, how did you come back!"


    "Wow! Rare guest! When did you come back, smelly brother? "


    "It''s not easy to come back. Would you like a mojito? I''ll adjust it for you now."


    After a while, other staff of the bar noticed that Bai Huang came back. Bai Huang was like a group pet and was greeted by everyone.


    Chatting happily, Bai Huang sat in front of the bar and a bartender got him a mojito Mint cocktail, which was particularly refreshing.


    After tasting mojito, Bai Huang asked, "I''m coming back to find sister Hua Yu. Should she be in the room?"


    "No, the boss went out and didn''t come back for a whole week. I thought you knew the whereabouts of the boss." Said the rabbit girl.

 Chapter 829

    "What? Sister Hua Yu has been missing for a whole week? " Bai Huang was a little surprised. He didn''t know about it until now.


    "In fact, it can''t be regarded as missing. You should know the boss''s character. Most of the time, she really likes to stay alone in the room, but she occasionally goes out and wanders around. It''s normal to lose contact for a week. After all, the boss is not a weak woman. It should be impossible to encounter any danger." Said the rabbit girl.


    After taking another sip of mojito, Bai Huang looked relatively dignified.


    Although Hua Yu does go out to relieve her boredom sometimes, she won''t have no news for a whole week, which is not in line with Hua Yu''s style. Unless Hua Yu has something important private to do, she will hide it from everyone around her.


    After probing with his own perceptual ability, Bai Huang did not find the trace of Hua Yu. At least Hua Yu was not within a radius of ten miles.


    "Brother Bai Huang, if you are really worried, you can call the boss directly. She won''t even answer your phone." The rabbit girl told the woman.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Huang didn''t hesitate. When he took out the mobile phone in his pocket and dialed Hua Yu.


    "Doodle! Toot! Toot! "


    Dozens of seconds later, the call was always beeping again and again. For some reason, Hua Yu on the other side of the phone was really out of touch.


    "It''s strange that the boss didn''t answer your phone. I think the boss should be busy. Try calling the boss later." The rabbit girl suggested.


    "I want to ask if sister Hua Yu has any unusual behavior recently. You have been staying in the bar. You should know the recent situation of sister Hua Yu." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "From the actual situation, the boss has been very normal recently. He eats candy bars. There is no abnormal behavior." Said a bartender.


    After hearing this, Bai Huang was surprised. Since Hua Yu didn''t act abnormally, why did he lose contact for a whole week in a row.


    Bai Huang only hopes that he is simply thinking too much. Everyone doesn''t want Hua Yu to encounter anything bad.


    "Oh, by the way, I suddenly remembered one thing. The night before the boss left the bar, when I went to the boss''s room to deliver wine to her, the boss whispered a few words while looking at the moon. I didn''t hear what he said clearly. It seemed that it was time. However, the next morning, the boss suddenly left without saying goodbye, We all thought she was going out to relax. " Bunny girl.


    "Time is up?" Bai Huang thought about the word carefully, but he still had no clue.


    What time is it?


    Isn''t Hua Yu really running away from home?


    "Brother Bai Huang, the boss won''t really encounter anything. If so, we must go and find the boss together. If she doesn''t have her seat, the bar won''t be the previous bar. Everyone is gathered because of the boss, and we can''t sit idly by the boss." The rabbit girl became nervous.


    Similarly, other staff around are also particularly serious. They are naturally more worried about Hua Yu''s safety than maintaining the normal business of the bar.


    But at present, everyone has no real clue. No one knows what Hua Yu is now. It''s not good to rush around for a moment. We can only wait for Bai Huang to give the final result.


    Although Bai Huang is the youngest compared with everyone, if it''s the turn of the person who can best guess Hua Yu''s mind, Bai Huang is definitely in the first place.


    Everyone knows that the sister brother relationship between Bai Huang and Hua Yu is really more pro than Pro sister and brother.


    "Well, I''ll try to contact sister Hua Yu later. If I still can''t reach her before noon tomorrow, everyone will help find it. In my opinion, the situation shouldn''t turn into a particularly bad situation." Bai Huang said.


    "Well, well, since you say so, do as you want for the time being." The rabbit girl replied.


    Then, the rabbit girl, the woman and others all walked away from Bai Huang. There were many guests around who needed drinks. We could only chat with Bai Huang for a while.


    Drinking the remaining mojito in the cup, Bai Huang''s look is particularly flat. Although he is a little worried about Hua Yu''s situation, intuitively, he really doesn''t think Hua Yu will suffer outside.


    After drinking a mug of mojito, Bai Huang got up and said hello to some staff, and then prepared to leave.


    Originally, Bai Huang planned to have a simple chat with Hua Yu tonight. Unexpectedly, he had to go back to Kyoto for the time being.


    "Wait a minute, brother Bai Huang. Before you leave, I suggest you go to the boss''s room and have a look. Maybe you''ll find some clues. Maybe." The rabbit girl said not far away.


    "Ha? Come on, sister Hua Yu''s room can''t be entered casually. If sister Hua Yu knows that I sneaked into her room, I''m afraid I''ll die miserably. You want me to be doomed. " Bai Huang can''t laugh or cry.


    "You have to use extraordinary means at an extraordinary time. Don''t worry. No one will expose you privately. Anyway, it''s the safest way to find the boss early. Your relationship with the boss is quite special, so I can only ask you." The rabbit girl continued.


    "Go, go, the boss will never know about tonight."


    "Brother, you don''t need to question our credit at all. Although you enter the boss''s room in a big way, we support everything."


    "Go and have a look. The employee the boss took care of most was you. You can''t back down at this time. Men should be brave."


    Other staff around spoke one after another, and everyone had a unified idea.


    It''s better to check Hua Yu''s room first than to trace Hua Yu''s whereabouts without a head. Maybe there will be an unexpected discovery.


    This is called intuition!


    However, Bai Huang smiled bitterly. Bai Huang really served everyone in the bar. They looked so calm on the surface. In fact, they were very worried about Hua Yu''s situation, but they didn''t show it in particular.


    Turning around and taking steps, Bai Huang went to the backstage of the bar. At this time, there is no need to be pretentious. It is most important to find out the cause and effect of things early.


    After a while, he stopped at the door of Hua Yu''s room. Bai Huang was stunned temporarily. His line of sight was looking at the wall next to him.


    There are no strange things on the wall, just a pair of ugly rabbit graffiti.


    The rabbit graffiti was left by Bai Huang a long time ago, because Hua Yu always bullied herself. She was really angry, but she had a vengeance at that time.


    Hua Yu''s favorite decoration style is simplicity, so whether it''s the door or everything in the room, it''s simple and not fancy


    Bai Huang knew this very well at that time. Only then did he scribble on the wall outside the room with a paintbrush, and he was ready to be beaten by Hua Yu.


    What''s amazing is that, I don''t know why, Hua Yu didn''t beat him that time, which led to his ignorance. I can''t believe Hua Yu will hold back his temper.


    Probably from that time on, the number of times Hua Yu beat him gradually decreased, so that he didn''t mention how uncomfortable he was in a short time. He felt that the whole world had become sunny.


    Thinking of the past, the corners of Bai Huang''s mouth have subconsciously raised some radians. They are all painful memories mixed with happiness, which are really precious.


    Gently push open the door, Bai Huang walks into Hua Yu''s room.


    As like as two peas, the smell is just the same as the fragrance of the flower and the mixture of rose and gardenia.


    Looking around the room, Bai Huang wanted to find out if there was anything worth discovering. Maybe Hua Yu would leave some clues before she left.


    However, it''s a pity that after Baihuang''s multi-directional scanning, he still didn''t find any valuable information.


    In addition to the wardrobe, he has checked all over the room. I think Hua Yu disappeared very simply this time, leaving no clues.


    As for why Bai Huang didn''t open the wardrobe, the reason is also very simple. There must be Hua Yu''s private clothes in the wardrobe. As a boy, it''s not convenient for him to do such things, let alone sneak. He can''t act like a fool.


    Silence for a few seconds, Bai Huang has planned to leave Hua Yu''s room and continue to stay here, which seems to have no other meaning.


    Just at this time, while Bai Huang was walking out, he just glanced at the position of the dresser.


    Bai Huang on the dresser has just seen it. In addition to cosmetics, cosmetics and an insignificant toy bear, but this is only from the positive perspective just now. Now from the side view, he found a trace of fishiness.


    "That''s..."


    With a murmur in his mouth, Bai Huang went to the dresser and picked up the teddy bear.


    What Bai Huang saw just now is actually a part of the raised fluff behind the teddy bear. If you don''t observe it carefully, this detail is difficult to be found.


    To say the least, even if this detail is really found, it often won''t be noticed. It''s really normal for teddy bears to have raised fluff.


    After groping behind the teddy bear for a while, Bai Huang smoothly found a crack, and then stretched his hand in to know if there was anything hidden inside.


    At the same time, Bai Huang also silently recited an apology for countless times in his heart. It is more or less guilty to do such a thing secretly during Hua Yu''s absence. He will take the initiative to confess it to Hua Yu later.


    So let him be capricious for a while.


    After groping, Bai Huang finally took out a pile of photos from the teddy bear and estimated that there were twenty or thirty.


    At first, before Bai Huang looked at the photos, he subconsciously felt that the photos in his hand should be Hua Yu''s private house photos, that is, the kind of more secret photos, otherwise Hua Yu would not deliberately hide them in the teddy bear, which showed that he didn''t want to be found.


    "Huh? This... This is... "


    However, when Bai Huang saw the first picture, he undoubtedly captured God on the spot.


    Just because things are completely different from what he expected. Where the photo is Hua Yu''s private house photo, it has nothing to do with Hua Yu at all!


    With a relatively complicated mood, Bai Huang looked at the photos one after another. Until he finished, he still didn''t see any photos of Hua Yu.


    There is only one person in the photo from beginning to end, that is Bai Huang himself!


    Well, yes, the photos hidden inside the teddy bear are all images of Bai Huang, which has nothing to do with Hua Yu himself.


    If you have to say yes, you can only say that these photos were hidden by Hua Yu without telling anyone.


    If Bai Huang hadn''t come in by chance this time, I''m afraid no second person would have found out about it.


    In the confused situation, he seems to have found a big secret of Hua Yu.


    It must be mentioned that Bai Huang really didn''t know about these photos, and he didn''t have a backup of these photos. From a perspective, all the photos were secretly taken by Hua Yu and spanned many years.


    The first photo is when Bai Huang first came to the bar, and the last photo is when Bai Huang left the bar. Among them, Bai Huang''s age and height have all increased a lot.


    Seriously, Bai Huang didn''t expect Hua Yu to care about herself to this extent. She had a feeling that her sister watched her brother grow up and recorded everything in the photo.


    After a while, Bai Huang put all the photos back into the teddy bear. Maybe these photos are very important to Hua Yu. He can''t destroy them.


    According to the original position, Bai Huang put the toy bear on the dresser.


    "Bear, bear, hide these photos well. Don''t lose these important photos, otherwise sister Hua Yu will be angry." Bai Huang touched the head of the teddy bear.


    ¡°......¡±


    The only response to Bai Huang is the endless embarrassment in the room, so that the teddy bear will not suddenly speak.


    "Cough!"


    Coughing twice, the white wilderness of solo performance eased the atmosphere a little.


    It must be because he stayed with Chu Li for a long time, so he was infected with stupidity by Chu Li. He was talking to a teddy bear just now. He felt very ashamed just thinking about it.


    Fortunately, his girlfriend mu Qianlian is not here, otherwise mu Qianlian will be crazy. At that time, Bai Huang''s dignity in Mu Qianlian''s heart will disappear.


    After calming down, Bai Huang quietly withdrew from Hua Yu''s room. He didn''t come here without harvest this time. He found something.


    Standing in the open corridor, Bai Huang calls out any door out of thin air, and then walks into any door,


    The next moment, Baihuang appeared in the lakeside villa hall in Kyoto. He has returned.


    "Come and drink tea. My sister hasn''t come for a long time. You can''t leave too early this time."


    In the sofa area, Chu Li looked happy.


    She and mu Qianlian are entertaining guests.

 Chapter 830

    There was another person sitting on the sofa in the hall, in addition to Mu Qianlian and Chu Li.


    If it were someone else, Bai Huang wouldn''t have much surprise reaction, but the people he sees now make him have to be a little surprised.


    You know, the reason why Bai Huang went back to Wentian city tonight is to find Hua Yu.


    But where can you think that Hua Yu will appear here without warning


    Well, yes, at this time, the imperial sister beauty sitting with mu Qianlian and Chu Li, who else can there be besides Hua Yu.


    Whenever they get together, they are very harmonious and harmonious.


    Just then, Chu Li, who was going to get up to the kitchen to get the fruit, suddenly found Bai Huang standing in the hall, which startled her on the spot.


    "When did you come back, baby?" Chu Li asked in surprise.


    Hearing Chu Li''s words, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu all decided to identify their heads. At this look, they naturally saw Bai Huang.


    "I just came back, just a few seconds." Bai Huang said.


    "Oh, please treat sister Hua Yu quickly. I''ll cut some fruit for you in the kitchen." With these words, Chu Li ran into the kitchen by herself.


    Nodded, Bai Huang stepped forward to the sofa area, took back any door through his own ideas, and let any door disappear in the hall.


    It is worth mentioning that the existence of any door is naturally seen by Hua Yu. After all, she is not blind and can see everything she should see.


    But in Hua Yu''s heart, she just thought she didn''t see anything, that is, she wouldn''t ask why Bai Huang suddenly appeared, or what any door was.


    From a long time ago, Hua Yu felt some special changes in Baihuang. Even if she didn''t understand the mystery, it wasn''t important to her.


    "Pity, I''m back." As soon as he sat on the sofa, Bai Huang said a word to Mu Qianlian.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian first nodded and then poured a glass of water for Bai Huang, which was her relatively virtuous move.


    "You two really fit in more and more. Baihuang, you have become much more clever than before. You know to say hello to your girlfriend when you come back. If you were the old you, where would you care about such a small thing?" Hua Yu teased.


    "After so long in love, there is still some progress. I''ll take sister Hua Yu as praising me." Bai Huang said.


    "Take a sip of boiled water first. Mojito cocktail is easy to make people thirsty. Boiled water can dilute the taste of the wine." Hua Yu preached.


    "Awesome. I can smell it. I just drank a mugito." Bai Huang said with a smile that he was not surprised at this. Hua Yu''s smell has been very good since before.


    He took out his colored pen and cardboard from the side, looked at mu Qianlian and wrote to Bai Huang: "didn''t you say you went back to ask Tianshi to find sister Hua Yu? Why did you secretly run to drink? Is the wine at home bad? "


    "I didn''t drink secretly. I really went back to ask Tianshi to find sister Hua Yu. As a result, I suddenly learned that sister Hua Yu was not in. Then I drank a mojito by the way, and then I came back the first time." Bai Huang explained truthfully.


    "Hahaha, sister Qianlian, please forgive Bai Huang. This boy doesn''t like to drink wine from other places, but he relatively likes to drink wine from me. After all, he stayed with me for a long time and drank a cup of aftertaste. It''s normal." Hua Yu is very happy. She is watching a flirting drama between a small husband and wife, not to mention how funny it is.


    "Sister Hua Yu, why are you laughing here? I''d like to ask you, what''s the matter with your inexplicable sudden disappearance. Everyone in the bar doesn''t know your whereabouts. They say you''ve disappeared for a whole week. You''re indulgent enough now. You like to play all day and disappear." Bai Huang reprimanded with a trace in his tone.


    "Well, well, this is really what I did wrong, because I''ve been traveling everywhere recently. I accidentally had too much fun. That''s why I forgot to contact everyone in the bar. When I''m old, I sometimes become forgetful. This is something I can''t help. It''s irreversible." Hua Yu still smiles with her signature smile.


    "Are you old? You''re estimated to be 25 now. Can you start Alzheimer''s so soon? " Bai Huang questioned.


    "Well, yes, I do have Alzheimer''s disease. Just be considerate of me. Don''t worry about it with me. Just treat it as if nothing had happened." Hua Yu said.


    "Oh, all right, old woman." The voice fell, Bai Huang calmly drank a mouthful of boiled water.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    In an instant, Hua Yu''s face suddenly cooled down, or it can be said that she was angry to explode, but she was already holding her emotions and didn''t really burst out.


    No matter which girl, the three words "old woman" are taboos among taboos, which is simply a great provocation.


    Even if it is as calm as Hua Yu, there are still some people who can''t help it!


    For the emotional changes of Hua Yu, even if Bai Huang didn''t specially observe them, he still felt like a mirror. He knew he had blown Hua Yu up.


    However, Bai Huang wants this effect. It''s worrying that Hua Yu should pay some price. It''s a lesson for Hua Yu.


    Of course, Bai Huang is not worried that Hua Yu will go to war directly with himself. Don''t forget that mu Qianlian and Chu Li are still at home. In order to maintain her sister''s good image, Hua Yu can''t turn into a devil on the spot.


    All this is under Bai Huang''s control.


    "Here comes the fruit!"


    Chu Li came out of the kitchen with two plates of fruit and sat down beside mu Qianlian and Hua Yu.


    "Lian''er, sister Hua Yu, have some fruit." Chu Li said.


    In response to Chu Li''s expectation, mu Qianlian and Hua Yu took some fruits and ate them respectively.


    "Baby, you have some, too." Chu Li said again.


    "I don''t eat." Bai Huang shook his head.


    "Oh, all right." Chuli took an apple by herself. She always felt that Baihuang was a little strange. It seemed that she was so different from usual.


    But Chu Li couldn''t tell where to use it, just out of a female intuition.


    "Sister Hua Yu, did you just say that you have been traveling everywhere recently?" Chu Li asked.


    "Yes, I stayed in the bar too long. I suddenly wanted to relax a week ago. Then I went to many places to enjoy the scenery and relax." Hua Yu replied.


    "It feels so interesting. If sister Hua Yu wants to travel everywhere next time, remember to call me. I''m also longing for tourism. I''ll see different folk customs, different environments and different delicious food." Chu Li preached.


    "Well, I''ll call you if I have a chance. It seems quite good to have a companion than traveling alone." Hua Yu holds Chu Li''s face playfully.


    According to previous habits, Hua Yu actually likes to pinch Bai Huang''s face, but now, unlike in the past, with her girlfriend''s Bai Huang, she doesn''t pinch her face if she wants to pinch her face now.


    Ah, it''s really memorable!


    "Sister Hua Yu, send a message to everyone in the bar first. They are all worried about you." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "OK, I see." After hearing what Bai Huang said, Hua Yu took out the mobile phone in her pocket and really should contact those little guys.


    "Anyway, I didn''t expect sister Hua Yu to visit suddenly tonight. At that time, I thought there was a thief outside, which scared me." Chu Li said.


    "What scared you? It''s you who scared me here. Well, I just haven''t come for a while. It''s a big change outside, that is, there are small bridges, flowing water and stone lions. I thought I was in the wrong place." Hua Yu said with a bitter smile.


    More than ten minutes ago, Hua Yu walked outside. As a result, she directly saw two huge stone lions. It was very scary at night.


    However, some small bridges, flowing water and fluorescence around her were particularly interesting, which calmed her frightened mood a little.


    Such a living place, the legendary paradise, is almost like this.


    "Well, I''ve told you." After sending a few messages, Hua Yu puts her mobile phone on the table. She doesn''t like playing with her mobile phone when chatting.


    "How are you doing recently? You''re all in good spirits." Hua Yu said.


    "It''s OK. It''s all a leisurely little day. There''s no big problem." Bai Huang simple reply.


    "By the way, sister Hua Yu, there is a particularly important thing. I think you should be very interested." Chu Li whispered in Hua Yu''s ear and suddenly turned into a mysterious painting style.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Yu immediately became curious. She is now in the state of eating melons.


    "That''s right. Huang Baobao and lian''er are already lovers!" Chu Li whispered.


    "Ha? What''s important about you? Everyone knows that Bai Huang and Qian Lian are lovers. It''s not the first day. " Hua Yu was disappointed. The news was too dull.


    "Oh, I don''t mean lovers literally. I mean, Huang Baobao and lian''er are real lovers!" Bai Huang whispered again.


    "..." at this moment, Hua Yu immediately reacted. It turned out that Chu Li wanted to express a deeper meaning.


    No wonder she feels that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have suddenly become more husband and wife, and they have made practical development together.


    When she heard the news, Hua Yu had a particularly indescribable feeling. If she had to say, it would be gratifying.


    From the time when Bai Huang was young, Hua Yu was very worried that Bai Huang would not find a girlfriend in the future. After all, Bai Huang was so naughty and didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade, so it was difficult to get the favor of girls.


    Now Bai Huang has another half of his life, and the feelings between Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are excellent, especially enviable.


    Hua Yu, who is a sister, finally has no worries. Bai Huang is more likable than she imagined. She didn''t know enough about Bai Huang before.


    When thinking about these in her heart, Hua Yu has another sour feeling. Obviously she hasn''t lost anything, but she always thinks she seems to have lost something very important.


    "Bai Huang, sister Qianlian, when you two get married, you must remember to buy me a wedding wine, otherwise I will be secretly angry." Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "Of course, the wedding must have sister Hua Yu''s share. You watched me grow up." Bai Huang said.


    "Yes, I watched you grow up..." Hua Yu whispered silently.


    If, Hua Yu means if, if she didn''t watch Bai Huang grow up, but grew up with Bai Huang, it might be a better memory.


    It''s a pity that what''s gone is gone after all. No matter how you feel, it''s impossible to go back to the previous days.


    Waving the colored pen in his hand, mu Qianlian faced Hua Yu and wrote on the cardboard: "sister Hua Yu, how long are you going to stay in Kyoto this time?"


    "Well, I haven''t made specific arrangements yet. I''ll come and visit the door tonight. Maybe I''ll leave later." Hua Yu said.


    "No, no, sister Hua Yu, how can you just go like this, and this is not a block. It''s very dangerous to travel alone!" Chu Li said quickly.


    "Chu Li is right. It''s too dangerous for sister Hua Yu to leave all night alone. Moreover, it''s not easy for you to come to Kyoto once. How can you leave so soon? Stay with us for a while." Mu Qianlian writes on cardboard.


    "This......" Hua Yu hesitated in her heart. She didn''t know whether to promise or not. She always felt that some of them were too disturbing Bai Huang and two women.


    "Sister Hua Yu, don''t hesitate. Stay for a while and play together." Chu Li continued.


    "Or forget it. It''s easy for you kids to live together. I still have some age gap with you. I''d better make an appointment to play together when I have time." Hua Yu preached.


    After listening to this, mu Qianlian quickly wrote on the cardboard: "sister Hua Yu, although she is a little strong, I regret to tell you that you can''t leave tonight without the permission of the three of us."


    "Why, you want to play kidnapping?" Hua Yu said.


    "Hee hee, sister Hua Yu, you only have yourself. You''d better not fight with the three of us. Stay here. We promise to make you happy and comfortable." Chu Li smiled.


    "Why do I always feel that you are trying to plot something wrong..." Hua Yu moved aside, feeling an inexplicable sense of crisis in her heart.


    "As long as you are good, we won''t do anything to you, but if you have to resist, the consequences will be very serious." Chu Li continued.


    With a beautiful face and a smile, mu Qianlian smiled silently. At this time, it''s still up to Chu Li to threaten Hua Yu. It''s OK to be strong occasionally.


    After a simple thought, Hua Yu looked at Bai Huang and asked, "sister Qian Lian and sister Chu Li want me to stay temporarily. What do you think as the male host here?"


    "What can I think? Of course, I hope sister Hua Yu will stay. No brother will drive her away." Bai Huang said.


    "Cut, sister, it''s so fake to say it from your mouth!" Hua Yu smiled.

 Chapter 831

    "Well, that''s it. Sister Hua Yu will stay here to sleep with me tonight. In this way, I won''t be lonely. After all, lian''er is going to sleep with Huang Baobao now, hee hee." Chu Li said happily.


    "So you left me to sleep with you. You are so grown-up that you still need to find one to sleep with." Hua Yu smiled.


    "I can''t help it. I''m used to sleeping with lian''er. Now no one can act as my pillow in the middle of the night. I always wake up in the middle of the night and can''t sleep well." Chu Li said.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll take care of each other in the middle of the night. I hope you don''t bully me." Hua Yu pinches Chu Li''s face again.


    "Compared with me bullying sister Hua Yu or something, I''m worried that sister Hua Yu will bully me. I''m just a little girl in front of you." Chu Li said.


    "What''s the matter? First look at your own figure. There''s no girl''s figure as hot as you." Hua Yu teased.


    After hearing Hua Yu say this, Chu Li was actually very happy. It seems that Hua Yu is really a man of insight. She doesn''t treat her as a little girl at all.


    What kind of straight steel man like Bai Huang doesn''t have a good evaluation of her all day. He always doesn''t treat her as an attractive woman. It''s stupid.


    In the following time, they chatted in the hall. They were basically listening to Hua Yu''s stories about recent tourism, one after another, which made people particularly fascinated.


    As soon as the picture turned, the time had come to more than 11 p.m.


    At this time, mu Qianlian and Chu Li were cooking lotus seed soup in the kitchen. After chatting all night, they were hungry and had to eat something to supplement energy.


    Lotus seed soup is the best snack choice.


    Outside the villa.


    On a small bridge depicted by the divine pen of creation, Bai Huang and Hua Yu stand together.


    Now they are all looking at the flashing fish in the stream. This fish was also painted by Chu Li before using the magic pen of creation. Therefore, no one knows what kind of fish it is. It all depends on Chu Li''s own imagination.


    Leaning against the bridge, Hua Yu said with emotion: "your place is really good. There is everything near the mountains and rivers. I want to enter the elderly life early, and then live in seclusion in this paradise all the time."


    "Sister Hua Yu, you are still young. Don''t always talk about whether you are old or not. In my opinion, you will always be in full bloom." Bai Huang looked at the stream and said.


    "Hahaha, scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Although I have said something many times, I still want to say it again. Your ability to please girls is really getting stronger and stronger. This is a good progress. At least it is much better than the previous wooden state. Although I miss your previous wooden state very much." Hua Yu smiled.


    "I didn''t mean to please you. What I just said is all true. How can a woman who is far from thirty be qualified to say she is old." Bai Huang spoke calmly.


    "But time is always passing in a hurry. As long as you blink, many years will pass directly. Take you for example. Whenever I think of the memory that brought you back to the bar, I always feel like yesterday, but it has been many years. You were still a little man at that time and are as tall as me now." Hua Yu said.


    Hua Yu''s words made Bai Huang temporarily silent.


    Hua Yu is not the only one who remembers those things in the past. Bai Huang has never forgotten it.


    "Sister Hua Yu, you should remember what day it is tonight." Bai Huang said.


    "I don''t remember. Is it a special day tonight? I shouldn''t. I had seen the Yellow calendar when I went out. At most, the moon is a little round tonight." Hua Yu looked up at the night sky.


    "Since you don''t remember, forget it." Bai Huang smiled at himself.


    On the side, Hua Yu moved her eyes and secretly glanced at Bai Huang to see what kind of reaction Bai Huang had. Naturally, she saw Bai Huang laughing there.


    Therefore, Hua Yu also knows that Bai Huang has seen through his mind. Yes, even if she said that to Bai Huang just now, how can Bai Huang believe his nonsense foolishly.


    She always knew what day it was tonight. As a reliable sister, how could she forget the day when she took her brother back to the bar.


    On this point, she and Bai Huang know each other well, so they don''t need to make it clear. It''s good to stand together and blow the evening wind like now.


    At least for Hua Yu, she is really satisfied and won''t have too many other ideas.


    "Sister Hua Yu, I want to apologize to you for one thing." Bai Huang said.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it first. If you sneak into my room later, I''ll definitely kill you on the spot. You know what it will cost to sneak into my room." Hua Yu said earnestly.


    "Is your intuition more accurate, or has someone snitched?" Bai Huang is ashamed.


    Bai Huang found that he was really too young. Judging from Hua Yu''s reaction now, it was clear that he had known what he wanted to say in advance.


    Alas, when I was in the bar, everyone seemed so sincere. In the end, someone sold him directly. It was really unkind.


    "Since you really went in, you shouldn''t have found anything special, such as some secrets hidden by me?" Hua Yu stood in front of Bai Huang and formed a four eye relative trend with Bai Huang.


    Hua Yu wants to press Bai Huang through her aura, so that Bai Huang has no chance to lie in front of her. She wants to firmly grasp the initiative of the situation in her own hands.


    However, this is just Hua Yu''s ideal plan. Even if Hua Yu has stared at herself with a pair of beautiful eyes, Bai Huang did not show a trace of panic. How calm you want to be.


    "Sister Hua Yu, I''m no longer the little hair who always blushes. With your skill, I can''t disturb my mood." Bai Huang said.


    "Yo, I''ll give you some color. You really want to open a dyeing workshop. Don''t you dare to be so arrogant in front of your sister?" Hua Yu showed her anger.


    "Thank you, sister Hua Yu. Hee hee." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "I''m not praising you! Don''t put gold on your face! Deliberately angry with me, isn''t it? " Hua Yu shouted.


    "In fact, I have seen the photos of sister Hua Yu hiding in the teddy bear." Bai Huang suddenly said.


    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing this, Hua Yu immediately calmed down.


    Although he had guessed the general situation, when he heard Bai Huang say it himself, Hua Yu always had some emotional fluctuations in her heart.


    Those photos belong to the growth process of Bai Huang. Hua Yu secretly took them for many years. Bai Huang didn''t know from beginning to end.


    Who makes Bai Huang have no habit of taking self photos? If she doesn''t take some photos secretly for Bai Huang, when Bai Huang starts to recall the past, I''m afraid she doesn''t even know what she used to be.


    The biggest function of photos is to record time and the past


    "Sorry, I secretly took so many photos without telling you." Hua Yu said.


    Although Hua Yu didn''t do some bad things with Bai Huang''s photos, she kept it from Bai Huang for many years. No matter how proud she is, she should apologize when she should apologize.


    Arrogance is not equal to willfulness.


    "There''s nothing to apologize for. I''m just surprised that sister Hua Yu cares about me in private. You care about me more than I think." Bai Huang said.


    "You... What are you thinking? I just collected those photos out of interest. Where is there any special concern for you? Please don''t be wrong. Thank you!" Hua Yu suddenly became serious.


    "Hahaha, sister Hua Yu, do you know that you look very interesting now. You are at a loss like a little girl. I seldom see this side of you." Bai Huang is not happy.


    "Hey, you''re bad at learning, aren''t you? You start to like flirting with me, don''t you believe I''ll beat you directly here?" Hua Yu shouted.


    "Well, if sister Hua Yu wants to beat her, then beat her." Bai Huang seemed very casual and was not frightened by Hua Yu at all.


    Seeing Bai Huang''s arrogant attitude, Hua Yu raised her hand and was ready to swing a punch.


    Only the fist was just waved in the air. Hua Yu stopped her movement and quickly took back her fist.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. If I hit you with any problems, it''s hard for me to explain to sister Qianlian." Hua Yu said.


    With a silent smile, Bai Huang asked, "sister Hua Yu, have you ever thought about experiencing the life of college students?"


    "What do you mean?" Hua Yu asked.


    "You know what I want to say, that''s what you think. The previous life was unchanged. It''s actually good to change the pace of life a little. You can try." Bai Huang preached.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to be a college student. My sister was already the head of the bar when you were young. What''s tender now?" Hua Yu replied.


    "Really don''t want to try?" Bai Huang asked again.


    "If you don''t want to, you don''t want to!" Hua Yu seemed particularly serious, and her sight no longer continued to look at the white wasteland, or it can be said that she deliberately avoided it.


    "Well, I''m just a suggestion. Just be happy." Bai Huang said.


    "Bai Huang, you should cherish your life now. If you do anything sorry for Qianlian sister in the future, I will settle with you." Hua Yu suddenly said.


    "In this way, you have regarded yourself as lian''er''s own sister?" Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "Of course, although there is no blood relationship, our relationship is better than blood relationship. In a word, if you make Qianlian sister unhappy, wait for me to cut you with a knife." Hua Yu threatened.


    "You really have a black belly." Bai Huang said.


    "Slightly! How about abdominal black! I like black belly! " Hua Yu sticks out her tongue, which can be understood as a provocative move.


    However, Bai Huang doesn''t care much about Hua Yu''s provocation. Hua Yu sometimes likes to play little girl''s temper. He can still understand Hua Yu.


    "Barren baby! Sister Hua Yu! Come back for supper! " Chu Li shouted at the door of the villa.


    "Come on, go back." Hua Yu took the lead.


    "Yes." Bai Huang followed behind.


    A moment later, next to the kitchen table, Bai Huang and the three women sat down with a bowl of sweet, soft and waxy lotus seed soup.


    A mouthful of lotus seed soup went into her throat, and Hua Yu was not satisfied at once. "Wow, what''s the matter with the lotus seed soup? The taste is too good. It melts in her mouth as soon as it reaches the mouth, and the sweetness is just good. It won''t be greasy at all."


    "Yes, yes, I knew that sister Hua Yu would like lian''er''s lotus seed soup. I have been captured by lian''er''s lotus seed soup a long time ago, and I am willing to be a captive of lian''er''s delicious food." Chu Li preached.


    "Sister Qianlian, can you teach me if you have time tomorrow? I also want to learn to make lotus seed soup." Hua Yu said.


    "Of course, as long as sister Hua Yu wants to learn, I must be happy." Mu Qianlian opened with a smile.


    "...." the red lips opened, and Hua Yu was completely frightened.


    God, did she hear right just now? Mu Qianlian opened her mouth to communicate with herself normally?


    It can be said directly that this is absolutely explosive news for Hua Yu. Because mu Qianlian has never had normal communication with herself, she has no idea about it.


    Now mu Qianlian suddenly opens his mouth to communicate with himself. How can Hua Yu be calm


    "Bai Huang, sister Chu Li, did you hear that? Sister Qian Lian just spoke!" Hua Yu looked very excited.


    "Sister Hua Yu, in fact, lian''er has been able to talk to us normally in private since a long time ago, so Chu Li and I are not surprised." Bai Huang explained.


    "Hee hee, sister Hua Yu, isn''t lian''er''s voice very good? I like to hear lian''er''s voice as smart as a musical instrument before and now." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "What? You all know. I''m the only one in the dark." Hua Yu patted her head. She couldn''t slow down for a while.


    Secretly calmed her mood. Hua Yu looked at mu Qianlian next to her and said, "sister Qianlian, can you tell me again?"


    "OK, sister Hua Yu." Mu Qianlian smiles.


    "Ah ah! Sister Qianlian, you are so cute! Kawaii! " Hua Yu hugged mu Qianlian next to her. She couldn''t bear her excitement.


    "Hey, sister Hua Yu really has a sister controlled side." Chu Li said with emotion.


    "Hua... Sister Hua Yu, you hold it too tight. Be careful of your chest..." Mu Qianlian muttered with a red face.


    However, Hua Yu couldn''t hear anything at all for a moment and a half. She was always immersed in joy and excitement and couldn''t extricate herself for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Huang was really very pleased.


    Of course, Bai Huang is not pleased that Hua Yu has a sister control side, but that mu Qianlian has opened her heart to a wider range.


    At first, mu Qianlian was only willing to communicate with him, but now, mu Qianlian has taken more and more steps.


    good.

 Chapter 832

    After chatting, we went back to our room to have a rest later.


    Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sleep together, and Hua Yu and Chu Li sleep together. According to Chu Li, everyone has a partner, which is very fair.


    At more than seven o''clock the next morning, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian got up early.


    Due to the difference between men and women, Bai Huang prepares breakfast in the kitchen. Mu Qianlian goes to call Chu Li to get up. Today''s courses are gathered in the morning. After breakfast, he has to rush to school.


    Standing at the door of the room, mu Qianlian knocked gently. Because there was no movement inside, she carefully pushed the door open.


    After the door opened, mu Qianlian saw Chu Li still sleeping in there. Hua Yu was used as a pillow by Chu Li and slept comfortably there.


    Try to lighten his movements. Mu Qianlian goes to the bed and pokes Chu Li''s face. No matter how sleepy Chu Li is, it''s time to get up now.


    Vaguely opened his eyes, Chu Li glanced at mu Qianlian by the bed, "what''s the matter, lian''er?"


    "I''m going to school later. Get up and have breakfast." Mu Qianlian whispered.


    "Oh, that''s sister Hua Yu. Let''s get up and eat." Chu Li was ready to make some small moves.


    "No! Sister Hua Yu doesn''t have to go to class with us. Let her have a good rest and don''t disturb her. " Mu Qianlian said again.


    After hearing what mu Qianlian said, Chu Li nodded obediently. Hua Yu didn''t have the identity of a student. She could sleep as long as she wanted. She didn''t worry at all.


    Under the leadership of Mu Qianlian, Chu Li changed his clothes and walked out of the room. He seemed to be overworked.


    When mu Qianlian and Chu Li enter the kitchen, the simple breakfast is ready. Bai Huang is eating steamed stuffed buns and drinking soybean milk.


    "Hoo, how sleepy." Chu Li sat at the table and said.


    "Shall I punch you to wake you up a little?" Bai Huang asked.


    "No, no, no! No, no! " Chu Li immediately made herself appear relatively sober. She didn''t think Bai Huang was joking with herself.


    "Did you and sister Hua Yu go to bed late last night?" With these words, mu Qianlian handed the steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk to Chu Li.


    After taking a bite from the steamed stuffed bun, Chu Li seemed to say casually: "yes, sister Hua Yu and I didn''t go to bed until midnight last night. After all, there have been some voices of each other in the opposite room. I don''t know who it is. It seems to be pity son''s?"


    "..." hearing the speech, mu Qianlian blushed on the spot. How could she not hear what Chu Li was alluding to.


    But it shouldn''t be. Knowing that Chu Li and Hua Yu slept opposite, she deliberately didn''t make any noise last night. How could Chu Li listen to her?


    Did Chu Li eavesdrop at the door in the middle of the night last night?


    Shouldn''t it be so outrageous?


    "Hahaha, don''t be shy, lian''er. In fact, I just said it for fun. Sister Hua Yu and I were chatting all the time last night and didn''t hear any sound!" Chu Li said with a smile.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Chu Li''s voice fell, her head was immediately hammered by mu Qianlian, which was a punishment for Chu Li.


    "Poor mouth!" Mu Qian felt pity and anger.


    Playfully spit out his tongue. Chu Li seems to enjoy it. Instead of being punched by mu Qianlian, he becomes more and more happy and has a masochistic constitution.


    "Lian''er, Huang Bao, we don''t have classes in the afternoon. It''s rare for sister Hua Yu to visit us in Kyoto. Out of hospitality, how about taking sister Hua Yu to play around." Chu Li proposed.


    "Well, I agree with Chu Li. Take this opportunity to have fun with sister Hua Yu." Thousands of pity agree.


    "But sister Hua Yu is not that playful character. It''s OK to take her around. If you really go to play something, I''m afraid sister Hua Yu can''t really relax." Bai Huang said.


    "Huang Bao, there''s one thing you must remember. Girls are very changeable. Just because you didn''t like playing before doesn''t mean you don''t like playing now. I have a hunch that sister Hua Yu will have a good time this time. Don''t worry, everything has me. I''m everyone''s happy fruit." Chu Li took a lost pride, which was also her self-confidence.


    "Well, let''s contact Kexin at noon, and then we''ll get together and have more fun." Mu Qianlian expressed his views.


    "How do I always feel that you want to make a table of mahjong?" Bai Huang preached.


    "What do you mean, baby? Are you implying that too many girls will be troublesome? We''re just four girls. You can''t even stand it, can you? How could a great man be so vain? " Chu Li preached.


    Bitter smile shook his head. Bai Huang didn''t argue with Chu Li. It''s better to eat his own breakfast quietly.


    After breakfast, Bai Huang and two women went directly to Qingyuan university through any door.


    This morning, there were both Li Yu''s courses and Xu Qian''s courses, all of which were fully arranged.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye. At school, mu Qianlian and Chu Li contacted Li Yu and Xu Qian through mobile phone text messages and asked them if they wanted to get together.


    However, as counselors Li Yu and Xu Qian are too busy, they are really lack of skills recently, so they really can''t attend the party.


    Before noon, Bai Huang and the two women returned to the lake villa hall through any door.


    "Lala..."


    As soon as they came back, Bai Huang and the two women heard a burst of singing at the same time, which came from the kitchen.


    When Chu Li ran over to have a look, he saw Hua Yu washing rice there, which undoubtedly meant to prepare for cooking.


    "Sister Hua Yu, are you cooking?" Chu Li said.


    The body suddenly shook, and Hua Yu was startled by the sudden sound behind her, which was a subconscious reaction.


    Turning around, Hua Yu was relieved when she saw Chu Li, "hoo, I''m scared to death."


    "Sorry, sister Hua Yu, I didn''t mean to scare you." Chu Li said quickly.


    "It''s okay, small problem." Hua Yu patted her chest, and then saw the white famine and mu Qianlian that appeared together.


    Hua Yu has reacted now. 80% of Bai Huang and the two women came home in an instant. This is the same reason that Bai Huang suddenly appeared last night.


    Similar to the ability of space shuttle, it''s strange anyway.


    Seeing that Hua Yu was preparing to cook, Bai Huang said awkwardly, "sister Hua Yu, with all due respect, you''d better not do it yourself."


    Upon hearing this, Hua Yu immediately became unhappy. "Hey, what do you mean, Bai Huang? Have you forgotten how many meals I had before? You''ve eaten my tofu many times! "


    With Hua Yu''s words, mu Qianlian and Chu Li immediately looked at Baihuang. Chu Li was very surprised, while mu Qianlian was a little stunned.


    But mu Qianlian and Chu Li''s thoughts are almost the same, that is, Bai Huang dared to eat Hua Yu''s tofu before?


    The imperial sister dares to eat the tofu. Should Baihuang be so brave?


    "Don''t get me wrong. Sister Hua Yu''s tofu doesn''t mean what you think. It''s really real tofu. Tofu brain, you know, sweet." Bai Huang explained.


    "Oh, it''s bean curd." Chu Li smiled.


    "It''s just tofu brain, or you''ll become tofu at night." Mu Qianlian gave a simple hint.


    "OK, OK, don''t you two want to take sister Hua Yu to Kexin? Call Kexin first." Bai Huang digs off the topic. Something is wrong.


    "OK, I''ll call Kexin." Chu Li took out her mobile phone from her pocket and dialed song Kexin.


    "Doodle! Toot! Toot! "


    "Hello, is that sister Chu Li?" Song Kexin''s voice came from the other end of the call.


    "Well, it''s me. But do you have time now? Sister Hua Yu has come to Kyoto, so we want to get together, have a meal and stroll around." Chu Li said frankly.


    "What? Sister Hua Yu is in Kyoto? Of course I''ll come out and meet sister Hua Yu. Where are you? I''ll go right away. " Song Kexin''s tone was very excited.


    "We are all at home. Come now and remember to be safe on the way." Chu Li reminded.


    "OK, see you later." Song Kexin said.


    "See you later." Chu Li replied.


    "Doodle!"


    So far, Chu Li hung up with song Kexin.


    Taking a step, Hua Yu stepped forward and hugged mu Qianlian and Chu Li on the left and right sides, "hee hee, it''s good to have a sister outside. If you take me to play, I won''t feel bored."


    "Sister Hua Yu, you can rest assured to give yourself to us. We will make you happy all day." Chu Li said.


    "Well, thank you." Hua Yu preached.


    "Don''t thank you. Sister Hua Yu is the woman I yearn for. In the future, sister Hua Yu will try her best to teach me how to become a qualified imperial sister. I will be the imperial sister!" Chu Li shook her arms and shouted.


    "Come on, you can succeed!" Mu Qianlian cheers Chu Li on one side, which comes from the support of good sisters.


    Bai Huang thought it was very funny. The most important thing for the imperial sister is that she is thoughtful and cold, and Chu Li has nothing to do with these. It is absolutely impossible to be the imperial sister. It''s almost like being a silly Bai Tian.


    Knowing that Chu Li would be offended when he said this, Bai Huang just thought silently in his heart and didn''t really say it. He kept a low profile this time.


    However, the white trash smile was finally seen by Chu Li, making Chu Li immediately gather up before the white desert, and make complaints about the white barren, "you just tucked your heart out in my heart, I was stupid, sweet and sweet, right?"


    "No, you think too much. How can I be so superficial." Bai Huang had no choice but to spread his hand and had no intention of admitting the facts.


    "Really not? It''s not like your style. Usually whenever I get passionate, you will suddenly pour a basin of cold water on me. How come there''s no movement this time? Your biggest flaw is that there''s no flaw!" Chu Li preached.


    "No, beauty, I''ve already shut up, can''t I? Are you going too far? " Bai Huang said.


    "Shua!"


    With a swish, Chu Li''s cheeks immediately turned ruddy.


    Chu Li just heard the word "beauty". She didn''t hear anything except these two words and couldn''t hear anything.


    Darling, it''s incredible. Bai Huang even praises himself as a beauty in public. Chu Li is really uncomfortable with such honest Bai Huang.


    Compared with the state of love that Chu Bai had to make complaints about, he still liked white desolate and honest. Only honesty could become a good child.


    However, Bai Huang''s beautiful woman just now is actually just Bai Huang''s polite words. It''s too easy to deal with Chu Li.


    Silently smiling, mu Qianlian is used to this situation. They are all small episodes in life, and they are very funny.


    "Don''t stand any longer. Before Kexin comes here, let''s start a multiplayer movement to pass the time." Hua Yu uttered her voice.


    "Sister Chu Li! What are you trying to imply? " Chu Li shouted.


    "I don''t want to imply anything. I mean, let''s play flying chess together. I remember you all like it very much." Hua Yu said.


    "Oh, it''s flying chess. I''ll play it!" Chu Li Yinghe.


    Therefore, Bai Huang and three women sat in the hall and started a competition of flying chess. This game seems simple and fun.


    Many people disdain to play the previous games when they grow up, but Bai Huang and three women are the same nostalgic types. For them, the most simple game is the most joyful. Even if it is simple, so what.


    After more than 40 minutes, with a burst of footsteps outside the villa, a graceful figure hurried in.


    "Brother Baihuang, sister Qianlian, sister Chu Li, sister Hua Yu, Hello, I''m coming." Song Kexin was panting and didn''t forget to say hello to everyone at the first time.


    "Lovely!" With a cry, Chu Li immediately came forward to greet him, and then asked song Kexin to sit next to him.


    "Drink some water." Mu Qianlian poured a cup to song Kexin.


    "Thank you, sister Qianlian." Song Kexin took a drink from the water cup. She ran all the way in from the outside.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for some time. Your upper circumference is surging again." Hua Yu said.


    "Ah! Sister Hua Yu, don''t say that. It''s very embarrassing! " Song Kexin blushed, even if Hua Yu was right.


    Song Kexin is in the growth stage. Even if she hasn''t seen her for a while, as long as she pays close attention, she will find some changes in her body.


    "Now we have four golden flowers gathered here. Let''s unify where we are going to play later. We must have high skin!" Chu Li said excitedly.


    "I can go anywhere. As long as you are there, I think it''s the best." Song Kexin preached.


    "I''m not familiar with Kyoto. Where to play depends on your opinions. The old drivers will take me and I''ll get on the bus." Hua Yu pretended to be flattering.


    Mu Qianlian was temporarily silent and calm from beginning to end.


    Then, suddenly, the four women seemed to have a tacit understanding, so they all stared at Bai Huang, which was obviously waiting for Bai Huang to speak.


    After all, Baihuang is the only green leaf among the flowers.


    "Why don''t we go to the Internet cafe five black?" White wilderness proposal.


    "Black, you''re a hammer!"


    The four women shouted at the same time, learning the tone of Bai Huang.

 Chapter 833

    By the four women at the same time, Bai Huang immediately calmed down.


    Well, if so many girls get together, they must be together. Bai Huang, a lonely man, doesn''t want to say anything.


    However, even if Bai Huang thinks so, the four women are still concentrating on Bai Huang, which makes Bai Huang uncomfortable.


    "Baby, it''s time for you to make a decision. Everyone hasn''t had lunch yet. Please make an idea quickly." Chu Li said.


    "You''d better not mention the Internet cafe five black, otherwise we can only punch you alone." Hua Yu continued.


    "Brother Baihuang, you should be more serious. Don''t be in shape all day. Now is the time for you to be the backbone." Song Kexin preached.


    Mu Qianlian shut up and didn''t speak. The others had finished everything they should say. She didn''t need to continue to say anything.


    "How about going to eat Japanese food?" Bai Huang made a new proposal.


    At this moment, hearing that Bai Huang finally made a relatively normal proposal, everyone immediately nodded and had no opinion on it.


    After a while, Bai Huang and four women left the lakeside villa together and planned to find a Japanese food store in the bustling downtown.


    At about 1:30, Bai Huang and four women came to an old Japanese food store, which is said to have a history of more than 50 years.


    The setting of this Japanese food store is also very good, just like the scenes in those days. Canvas and lanterns are hung everywhere. At the same time, it is also very quiet. It is a very suitable place to relax.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Bai Huang and the four women came to an open-air private room. There were many green bamboos, flowers and plants not far from the dining area, as well as the continuous sound of running water.


    Although it is a man-made environment, it is really comfortable, worthy of the price of more than 1000 yuan per capita.


    Sitting around the table, everyone ordered the food they wanted to eat. Anyway, there was no one who wanted money. They just wanted the food to taste good and didn''t care about money.


    "The environment here is really quiet. The most important thing is to have fun with everyone. Life like this is really like a dream. This is the advantage before the age of 20. Just be a student and don''t think about anything else." Chu Li sighed.


    "I can understand the mood of sister Chu Li. I have been a public figure for a long time. Compared with being exposed to the camera all the time, I still like life like this. I''m happy to get together with you. Maybe I''m going to quit the entertainment industry soon. When I''m a singer, it''s better to be an ordinary little girl." Song Kexin preached.


    "Ah, this kind of thing should be carefully considered. You are not the kind of little singer without fame. If you really quit the singing world, many fans will feel sad." Chu Li preached.


    "Compared with fame, wealth and wealth, I think freedom is more important. I will listen to sister Chu Li and consider it carefully. I won''t be a naughty little girl." Song Kexin said.


    After listening to the conversation between Chu Li and song Kexin, Hua Yu said with a faint smile: "once upon a time, I was as lively as you are now. Looking at your appearance, I really lamented that my state of mind is getting old. It''s difficult to have the same passion as before."


    "Sister Hua Yu, why are you pessimistic again? You don''t want to be a pessimist every day?" The white barren drink a strong tea Tucao, last night, Yu Yu was also pessimistic make complaints about that.


    "You little bastard itched, didn''t you?" Angrily, Hua Yu stretched out her hand to pinch Bai Huang''s face and wanted to teach Bai Huang some lessons on the spot.


    However, Hua Yu finally restrained her thoughts and silently withdrew her half stretched hands back. She didn''t really have physical contact with Bai Huang.


    It''s the same truth as before. Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have done what they should do, and everything has become a foregone conclusion. At least in public, she''d better not attack Bai Huang.


    "Sister Hua Yu, pinch it if you want. It feels good. There''s no need to endure it all the time." Mu Qianlian suddenly said.


    ¡°......¡±


    That is, when mu Qianlian said these words, except herself, everyone else looked like a dull Meng, including Bai Huang.


    Bai Huang was surprised at mu Qianlian''s definition of him. According to Mu Qianlian, there was always a feeling that he was a plush toy. Anyway, it was strange.


    Chu Li feels that mu Qianlian is super generous and is willing to let other girls pinch Bai Huang''s face, but it is absolutely impossible to say such words if her possessiveness is slightly stronger. Therefore, mu Qianlian does not have excessive possessiveness towards Bai Huang, which Chu Li thinks she needs to learn.


    Song Kexin''s inner reaction is even simpler. She just wants to join it. One thing is, she really wants to try to pinch Bai Huang''s face. Just looking at it, she feels particularly good. This is a small wish in her heart.


    Back to God, Hua Yu quickly waved her hand, "no, no, Bai Huang is your boyfriend. You should pinch your face. I''m just an outsider."


    Because she was too nervous, Hua Yu immediately picked up her tea cup and took a big sip. Mu Qianlian''s sudden generosity made her overwhelmed. She always felt that mu Qianlian exuded indescribable brilliance.


    Maybe this is the so-called Angel girlfriend


    At the moment when Hua Yu secretly adjusted her mood, she just listened to Mu Qianlian and said, "I had pinched the famine many times last night, and now I don''t want to pinch it."


    "Poof!"


    One didn''t hold. Bai Huang just drank the tea in his mouth and sprayed it directly. Fortunately, he quickly covered his mouth, otherwise he would spray it to Chu Li and song Kexin opposite.


    Make complaints about it, and help thousands of people to dry the tea on white soil. Although they want to make complaints about what is happening in the white land, they always have no Tucao.


    For the time being, it''s actually quite cute


    "Hahaha, brother Baihuang is really pure. If you are molested by sister Qianlian, you can''t do it. Your concentration is really not enough." Song Kexin said with a smile.


    "It''s all thanks to my careful teaching of lian''er at ordinary times. In the past, lian''er was always molested by the barren baby. There was no chance to fight back. Now I''m really glad to see that lian''er has become so mature. Sobbing." Chu Li pretended to be full of tears and acted very well.


    "Is this the life of young people? It''s really interesting..." Hua Yu whispered.


    After a noisy chat for more than 20 minutes, more than a dozen waiters came into the room with food. A large table was full of delicious food.


    There are more than 30 kinds of food, such as sushi, rice balls, salmon, sushi stew, Guandong cooking, octopus balls and so on.


    Although there is a lot of food, Chu Li, the king of delicious food, is present. There is no need to worry about waste or anything. As long as there are delicious food on the table, Chu Li will never lose his combat effectiveness.


    According to Chu Li''s words, only food and sisters in the world can''t live up to.


    "Oh, the octopus balls in this restaurant are delicious. Please have a taste. This must be eaten while it''s hot." Chu Li recommended happily.


    "The salmon sashimi is also very good. It tastes better when dipped in mustard. The fish is so fresh. It should be fresh and delicious." Song Kexin is also recommending.


    "I think the sushi here is delicious. There are many kinds of flavors in one bite. Seaweed, meat floss, cuttlefish and lettuce are combined very well." Hua Yu gives her own evaluation.


    At a very fast speed, Chu Li, song Kexin and Hua Yu have entered the state of tasting delicious food. No matter what kind of girls they are, they must have a side of eating goods. It depends on whether the delicious food can arouse their appetite.


    The food in this restaurant is undoubtedly qualified for them, and they can''t praise it too much.


    However, in such a happy atmosphere, Chu Li, song Kexin and Hua Yu ate. They immediately felt that the delicious food in their mouth was not fragrant at all, and everything became insipid.


    The reason for this situation is that someone nearby is crazy showing love, which directly fills everyone with dog food.


    The mouth is full of dog food, so how can it have the taste of food itself?


    I saw Bai Huang sitting next to him, as if he was being fed by mu Qianlian.


    Mu Qianlian first sandwiched salmon and then octopus balls for Bai Huang. Because he was worried that Bai Huang''s mouth was dry, he handed Bai Huang fresh fruit juice and took good care of Bai Huang.


    "Hey, lian''er, lian''er, you feed the baby there when you don''t eat so many delicious food on the table. You''re living up to the delicious food. You''ll be hit by heaven and lightning." Chu Li said.


    "I originally thought that sister Qianlian must be a more domineering wife, and Bai Huang must become a strict wife, but from the current situation, I found that I was completely wrong. It''s incredible." Hua Yu said.


    "Ah, sister Qianlian, if you don''t look like this, you and brother Baihuang show love to this extent. Can we have fun?" Song Kexin pretended to be very wronged. In fact, he was very happy.


    "If you eat your food, just don''t see us." Mu Qianlian said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Li, Hua Yu and song Kexin all looked at each other. Anyway, they understand now. In Mu Qianlian''s eyes, white waste is the most important. Their sisters are just furnishings.


    What an ice beauty who forgets her friends at the sight of color!


    "Lian''er, have some yourself, or I''ll feed you sushi?" Bai Huang said.


    Shook his head, mu Qianlian replied, "no, I don''t want to eat for the time being. Wait until you''re full."


    "No, you''re not my waiter. How can you eat nothing in order to feed me? People who don''t know still think I''m bullying you." Bai Huang preached.


    "But don''t you bully me in the last few nights?" Mu Qianlian said.


    Shua!


    After hearing the news, Chu Li, Hua Yu and song Kexin, who were bystanders, blushed. The news was so sudden that everyone didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    Mu Qianlian''s driving skills have convinced them completely. The so-called green is better than blue, which is undoubtedly mu Qianlian.


    "Cough, pity, it''s better not to say some private things in public." Bai Huang coughed to ease his embarrassment.


    "All right." Mu Qianlian answered.


    "By the way, everyone, I suddenly thought of a particularly interesting place. It''s far from cold. How about going to the water park in the afternoon? It''s super fun there." Chu Li made a proposal.


    "I don''t have any opinion about going to the water park, but Kexin has the identity of a big star after all. It''s impossible to disguise herself and play in the water park. If she goes to the water park with us, she may be blocked. Not only will she be unable to play, but it will also make Kexin very difficult." Hua Yu''s rational analysis.


    "Yes, I forgot that. With a heart-shaped popularity, it really can''t appear in places with too many passers-by. There are heart-shaped fans everywhere in China." Chu Li pondered.


    "Sorry, my star status has caused you trouble." Song Kexin bowed her head. She hated to cause trouble to others, even if it was just a trivial little trouble.


    "It''s very simple. The problems that can be solved with money don''t seem to be a problem?" Bai Huang said.


    "Huang Bao, do you mean..." Chu Li seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "There are many water parks in Kyoto. You directly call the person in charge of one of the water parks, and then say that you will charter at a high price. The daily net profit of a water park is at most 100000, and the Charter price is not much more expensive." Bai Huang explained.


    "No, no, no, baby, you''re wrong. My idea is completely different from yours. Well, I thought what you were thinking. That''s it." Chu Li make complaints about his appearance.


    "Why, what do you think?" Bai Huang asked.


    "Chu Li means that she wants to spend money to buy a water park directly, which is nothing more than tens of millions or hundreds of millions of things. It''s worthless." Mu Qianlian said.


    "Hee hee, sure enough, lianer knows me. Yes, I''m going to buy a water park directly. We can play like this in the future. We don''t have to worry about gathering too many strangers around. Anyway, it''s right to throw money." Chu Li said with a smile.


    "Well, sister Chu Li, let me give the money. Although I don''t have much money, I can take out hundreds of millions at will. I''m willing to give my weak strength." Song Kexin said quickly.


    "My God, why are you all so rich? You can''t move a few hundred million. I have only a small total asset of 300 million. I don''t dare to compare with you at all." Then Hua Yu drank a mouthful of wine silently, which means to be surprised.


    "Don''t argue. Just let me pay the money. I don''t have much money to spend. I have too much savings. I just have a chance to use it this time. I hope you don''t compete with me." Mu Qianlian opens his mouth.


    Hearing what mu Qianlian said, others immediately stopped. Since mu Qianlian has said so, it''s not good for everyone to continue to say more.


    In fact, this kind of thing doesn''t need any dispute at all. It''s no problem who pays. It''s only a few hundred million, and who doesn''t?

 Chapter 834

    After lunch, Chu Li contacted a water park holder. The two sides agreed on the time and place of the meeting. Some things need to be discussed face-to-face.


    In the early afternoon of two o''clock, Bai Huang and others came to a more luxurious water park in Kyoto.


    If it is in normal conditions, the water park must be full of people at the moment. In such weather, everyone''s favorite places to come are the water park and swimming pool.


    When Bai Huang and others stood outside the water park, a middle-aged man came not far away. He was the holder of the water park.


    As he got closer to Bai Huang, the mood of the middle-aged man became more and more surprised. It was not that he had never seen the world, but that he had never seen so many top beauties gathered together.


    With the assets owned by a middle-aged man, there are never a few women who have taken the initiative to gather around him in recent years, but compared with several beauties around Bai Huang, all the women he had before were just Rouge powder, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    However, the middle-aged man knew that even if Bai Huang and several women were children, they were not the role he could covet.


    When he contacted him before, he had already seen mu Qianlian''s asset certificate, which was more than 8 billion, which surprised him at that time.


    A little girl can have 8 billion assets, how powerful should the forces behind it be?


    In short, smart people will never do stupid things, and those who should not be provoked will never be provoked. Only in this way can they go smoothly and smoothly for the rest of their life.


    "Several young people, are you going to buy my water park?" The middle-aged man came forward and asked.


    "Well, we want to buy it. We don''t have to beat around the bush. You can make a price directly." Bai Huang opens his mouth.


    "In this way, seeing that you are all the flowers of the motherland, I will not sell you black price. I spent more than 50 million in front and back of this water park at the beginning. Now I sell you 60 million at a one-time price, with a slight difference in the middle. Shouldn''t it be too much?" The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "There''s no problem with the price. Please report your bank card account number and we''ll call you the money." Bai Huang said.


    "Is this... So straightforward? You don''t bargain a little? " The middle-aged man was very surprised. Even if he was rich enough to flow oil, he should cut the price a little. For the first time, he encountered such a simple large deal.


    "There''s nothing to cut. It''ll save hundreds of thousands at most. It''s too troublesome." Bai Huang said.


    "Oh, that... That''s ok..." the middle-aged man said with a confused face. He suddenly found that he was a billionaire and that Baihuang and other talents were real local tyrants.


    When the middle-aged man reported his bank account, mu Qianlian soon called the middle-aged man, which was a particularly crisp transaction.


    As for some transaction procedures, they were delayed until the evening. Song Kexin has a professional secretary and lawyer around him who will help mu Qianlian go through all the procedures.


    In a word, from today on, this wide water park is the one who admires Qianlian.


    Over the past period of time, they put on relatively casual clothes. Chu Li, Hua Yu and song Kexin all played in the swimming pool. There are many entertainment facilities and water spraying facilities around. They can also artificially create continuous waves, making them all have a special time.


    The water park, which can bring tens of thousands of people together, now only a few people are playing. This feeling can be as cool as you want, do what you want, and don''t waste time queuing at all.


    The so-called benefits of having money can be reflected to a great extent in these aspects. Anyway, just play.


    Beside the swimming pool, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian sat on the stone steps together and didn''t jump into the swimming pool and play crazy.


    Bai Huang only wears one underpants now, and mu Qianlian''s clothes are still relatively conservative. With her character, it''s really not very interesting. She dresses too revealing and sexy in public, even if there are only Chu Li and them except Bai Huang.


    "Lian''er, why don''t you go down and play with them?" Bai Huang asked while eating ice cream.


    "I''m not free now." While replying, mu Qianlian is also eating the ice cream in her hand. Her actions are completely synchronized with Bai Huang.


    "Are you staring at me on purpose? Do you think I''ll peek at sister Hua Yu''s body?" Bai Huang ridiculed.


    "No, it''s a swimming pool here. It''s normal to wear less. How can I eat this vinegar for no reason? You think too much." Mu Qianlian replied truthfully.


    "It seems right. Even if you are jealous, you are always jealous in principle." Bai Huang preached.


    "Come on, you say I''m jealous. You''re jealous only a lot more than I am. Well, if I''m jealous, you can definitely say I''m jealous." Mu Qianlian spoke.


    "Nonsense, how can I be jealous? You''re so clever. What can I be jealous of?" Bai Huang said it seriously.


    "Hey? Did you forget that every time I was close to Chu Li, you were always secretly jealous there. Didn''t you automatically delete your own memories? " Mu Qianlian looked directly at Bai Huang.


    When mu Qianlian said this, Bai Huang looked a little embarrassed. After all, mu Qianlian was right. He had no room to refute.


    "Puff, OK, OK, I won''t make trouble with you. Look, I''ve wronged you. How can my boyfriend be so cute? People can''t help but want a kiss." Mu Qianlian said with a smile.


    "You can''t praise a boyfriend for being cute. There are some soft dada. You should praise him for being powerful and handsome. This is in line with the definition of a boyfriend." Bai Huang said.


    "Mighty and handsome? But now it''s daytime. Even if you want to praise you so much, it should be praised at night. What do you think? " Mu Qianlian showed a meaningful smile, not to mention how beautiful it looked, but also had indescribable charm.


    "Lian''er, I find that you are really more and more talkative recently. Should Chu Li secretly mend some bad knowledge for you?" Bai Huang''s face turned red. Mu Qianlian''s turning speed was too fast.


    "No, I sleep with you recently. Chu Li has no chance to mend for me. Besides, I''m not a child. It should be normal to flirt with my boyfriend occasionally." Mu Qianlian said.


    "In the past, the role known as iceberg beauty will start flirting with people. Maybe this is the so-called growth." Bai Huang sighed slightly.


    "Why, don''t you like me now?" Mu Qianlian blinked a pair of beautiful eyes. She was looking forward to Bai Huang''s answer.


    Rubbing mu Qianlian''s head, Bai Huang replied with a smile: "fool, how many times have I answered this question? I''m still the answer before. No matter which side you are, it''s irreplaceable for me. I don''t like you most, only like you more. Do you understand?"


    "I understand, but why don''t you take any practical action?" Mu Qianlian is obviously a little dissatisfied. She hopes Bai Huang can respond further.


    "Then... I''ll give you practical action." The voice fell, and Bai Huang''s body immediately leaned aside.


    Next time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, who are close to each other, kissed each other. Everything around them has nothing to do with them. Now they only focus on their small world.


    Because they have just eaten ice cream, their lips have a vanilla flavor, which is a special feeling


    At this time, Chu Li, Hua Yu and song Kexin are sitting on the top of the slide. At present, they have to be about 20 meters away from the ground, which is quite high.


    But even so, they are now in a sour mood. No matter how high they climb, they can''t hide their thoughts at all.


    There''s no way. When everyone is playing, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian are flirting next to the swimming pool. There is no other person in their eyes.


    I can only see but can''t participate in it. It''s more or less uncomfortable.


    "Sister Chu Li and sister Hua Yu, I envy brother Bai Huang and sister Qian Lian. I also want to have such a sweet love." Song Kexin looked down and said.


    "In that case, just find a boyfriend quickly. No matter how excellent a boyfriend is, you can easily find it on your terms. At that time, you can have sweet love." Chu Li preached.


    "But the first boy I admire is brother Baihuang. I''ve been deeply attracted by brother Baihuang''s excellence. It''s hard to feel that other boys are excellent. They all feel very ordinary." Song Kexin continued.


    Hearing this, Chu Li immediately patted song Kexin on the shoulder, seriously opened his mouth and said, "Kexin, your idea is very dangerous. The baby has pity. You can''t have any unrealistic ideas."


    "What I know is that I simply think brother Baihuang can''t surpass. Doesn''t sister Chu Li think so?" Song Kexin asked.


    "Well... It''s a secret!" Chu Li deliberately pretended to be mysterious.


    In fact, Chu Li''s idea is exactly the same as song Kexin. Because of the existence of Bai Huang, it is impossible for them to be interested in other heterosexuals. The focus from beginning to end is on Bai Huang.


    Even if how to bury your heart, it is only self deception after all.


    Baihuang''s own personality charm has long been unable to be described by the word "terror". As long as you get familiar with Baihuang, which girl will think Baihuang is bad.


    If so, it must be a brain problem


    "Sister Hua Yu, why don''t you talk?" Chu Li, don''t look aside.


    "I don''t know what to say when I look at the loving Bai Huang and Qian Lian sister below." Hua Yu spoke calmly.


    "Hee hee, it seems that sister Hua Yu has some spring hearts now?" Chu Li said with a smile.


    After hearing what Chu Li said, Hua Yu just smiled silently without reply.


    In fact, Chu Li is only half right. Hua Yu''s spring heart sprouted. Yes, but it''s not spring heart sprouting now, but spring heart sprouting from a long time ago.


    According to time, mu Qianlian, Chu Li and song Kexin were far from there at that time, and Bai Huang still worked in her bar.


    Hua Yu can only keep these things in her heart. She can''t speak out and mention them to anyone. She won''t say them before, now and in the future


    no


    incorrect.


    When thinking of this, Hua Yu denied the idea just now. No matter what, the future is unpredictable.


    Even if she didn''t say anything before and now, maybe one day in the future, she will say all her inner thoughts.


    After all, the most interesting thing about the future is that it is full of endless unknowns. This situation is particularly interesting, isn''t it?


    "Well, well, don''t say that. Sister Hua Yu, Kexin, let''s play on the slide. We''re going down!" Chu Li said excitedly.


    "Wait... Wait, I''m a little afraid of heights. I''m not ready. I''ll go down later." Song Kexin shrunk.


    "In fact, I''m a little afraid of heights." Hua Yu took a look of fear.


    "Oh, you two are all afraid of heights. That''s great. Rush!"


    With a cry, Chu Li directly pushed song Kexin and Hua Yu down, and then he followed closely.


    From nearly 20 meters above, the three women quickly slid down the slide. At the same time, the scene was accompanied by a steady stream of screams from Song Kexin and Hua Yu.


    In a minute.


    "Bang!"


    The three women all fell from the slide into the swimming pool and immediately set off a huge spray.


    Coincidentally, the spray just made Baihuang and muqianlian drowned at the edge of the pool. They had a good interaction, but they were inexplicably flooded.


    "Hahaha, baby Huang and lian''er have all become drowned in soup. It looks so funny." Chu Li in the water was very excited.


    "Huang Huang, shall we go down and teach them a lesson together?" Mu Qianlian stood up and spoke. She was ready to go now.


    "There are three of them, and we only have two. Are you sure you want to go down and fight them?" Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "You should be with me?" Mu Qianlian said again.


    "Of course, it''s right to protect your wife." Bai Huang then stood up. It seemed that it was time to relax.


    Seeing that Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have joined hands, Chu Li, Hua Yu and song Kexin in the water not only didn''t panic, but also arrogantly compared a middle finger together.


    In other words, they are not afraid of Bai Huang and mu Qianlian!


    "Plop!"


    Almost at the same time, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian jumped into the water together.


    The next picture is that people get together and start a water war. Everyone is splashing water on each other. They don''t think much about anything else and enjoy a little fun in life.


    Until the evening, the people left the water park with satisfaction, and then went to the street to find some delicious food to fill their stomachs.


    At more than 11 pm, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li returned to the outside of the lakeside villa.


    Hua Yu went to song Kexin''s house tonight, so she didn''t come back with her.


    "Oh, my God! How could there be such a dense meteor shower! "


    Chu Li pointed to the night sky and exclaimed.

 Chapter 835

    Hearing the speech, mu Qianlian immediately looked up and looked up, and the picture she saw surprised her on the spot.


    Although she didn''t see the meteor shower for the first time, she saw such a dense meteor shower for the first time in her life.


    Because the whole night sky has been shrouded by the meteor shower, not only the picture is beautiful, but also the ground is lined with the light of the meteor shower.


    Subconsciously, mu Qianlian felt that the meteor shower seemed to represent some kind of omen, but what mystery it contained was not something she could guess.


    Maybe she just thinks too much.


    At this time, when mu Qianlian and Chu Li came together to enjoy the meteor shower, Bai Huang stood in place without any movement.


    Compared with the beautiful meteor shower in the sky, the only thing Baihuang cares about now is the new task released by the system.


    The system hasn''t bubbled for some time. This time, the sudden bubbling also makes Bai Huang look very dignified.


    The new task released this time is different from all previous tasks, and it can be said directly that this new task is related to the future direction.


    What will happen in the future depends on how Baihuang chooses this time.


    The virtual screen of the system shows:


    "Choose one. Fly to the other world that night and start your new journey. When the host comes to the other world, you can return to the earth. It is expected to take 50 years."


    [reward: the system function is fully upgraded and the host is given a life of 1000 years]


    "Option two, stay on earth and live your own human life. It''s not easy to fight. Buddha''s life."


    "Punishment: the system is separated from the host. From then on, the host no longer owns the system, but all rewards previously obtained by the host will be saved."


    This system task is no longer all rewards. The reward of option one and the punishment of option two are different from heaven and earth.


    If Baihuang wants to continue to have the system, he must complete the choice, fly to the other world, and then go to the strange place to start fighting for hegemony.


    This future seems to be very hot-blooded, but for Baihuang, all this is meaningless.


    In other words, Baihuang didn''t plan to complete option one from beginning to end.


    According to the mission of option 1, it will take him about 50 years to return to the other world, which means that once he leaves, mu Qianlian will have to wait for himself on the earth alone for 50 years.


    At that time, he was still a teenager when he returned, and the life of Mu Qianlian was more than half.


    More importantly, Bai Huang knew very well that after he left, mu Qianlian would never forget himself. With mu Qianlian''s character, he would definitely wait for him silently on the earth.


    This is the result that Bai Huang doesn''t want to see


    If you complete option 2, it means that you can''t get new rewards through the system in the future, that is, the so-called plug-in expires.


    But in fact, it''s also good. All the previous rewards can be retained. Zhuge Liang''s accompanying martial spirits are all here.


    If you complete the first choice, Baihuang is to choose blood and wildness.


    If you complete option 2, Baihuang is choosing the love with muqianlian.


    This is the core conclusion.


    "System, I want to complete option two." Bai Huang whispered.


    "Ding! Selection succeeded! "


    "Ding! The system is separating from the host! "


    "Ding! Separation succeeded! "


    "Thank you for your cooperation during this period. I wish you all the best in the future. Bye!"


    The ethereal voice of the system sounded in Bai Huang''s mind.


    "Whew!"


    Then, a burst of blue light flew out of Bai Huang''s body.


    The speed of blue light is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, it directly integrates into the meteor shower in the night sky, and then there is no trace.


    Looking up at the direction where the blue light just disappeared, Bai Huang showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, which is the meaning of farewell between old friends.


    Although there is no system, Bai Huang doesn''t feel pity. He just chooses the future he wants.


    Isn''t it better to stay on earth and be an ordinary human than to fight in the other world?


    Up to now, Bai Huang still doesn''t know what the real face of the system is. Everything is so sudden, just like having a big dream.


    However, these are no longer important. Since you have made your own choice, you must live a good life in the future.


    "Huang Huang, what are you staring at?" Mu Qianlian went to Baihuang and asked.


    "No, I just think the meteor shower tonight is very beautiful. Unfortunately, although the meteor shower is beautiful, it can''t be compared with my girlfriend. You are much more beautiful than the meteor shower." Bai Huang said with a smile.


    "Cut, you know you''re slippery on me. I''m not a little girl. I''m not so easy to be deceived by you." Mu Qianlian hugged Bai Huang''s arm and looked petite and lovely. In fact, she was already very happy.


    "Of course you''re not a little girl. You''re quite old." Bai Huang said calmly.


    "Don''t tease me! Asshole! " With a red face, mu Qianlian gently hammered Bai Huang. How could she not understand Bai Huang''s subtext.


    Her boyfriend is so funny!


    "Baby, pity, tonight''s meteor shower is really beautiful!"


    "Pa!"


    With a leap forward, Chu Li threw himself in the middle and hugged Bai Huang and mu Qianlian.


    Only children can make choices. She is already an adult, so she should hold both of them. This is what adults do.


    "The meteor shower is over." Bai Huang looked at the empty night sky and said.


    "Although the meteor shower is over, our life is far from over. I look forward to what the future will look like and go on with you." Mu Qianlian spoke softly.


    "I also want to go down with lian''er. If Huang Baobao can barely get together, who makes him lian''er''s boyfriend, hee hee!" Chu Li said with a smile.


    "You light bulb, it''s shining all day." Make complaints about white land.


    "Slightly, I like to be a light bulb. Besides, maybe I can only continue to be a light bulb for a while. Who can tell how long the three of us can get together in the future." Chu Li said.


    Chu Li''s words made Bai Huang feel very much.


    There is no banquet that doesn''t end in the world. She and mu Qianlian must go hand in hand, while Chu Li is a relatively abrupt existence.


    The small world of three people will eventually become a small world of two people.


    "Although we need to look forward to the future, it is most important to cherish the present. At least for the moment, we are still happy together, aren''t we?" Mu Qianlian pinched Chu Li''s face.


    "Well, lian''er is right. Cherishing the present is the most important!" Chu Li nodded seriously.


    "Go back to the hall. The breeze is cool at night." Bai Huang said.


    "Yes." Mu Qianlian and Chu Li returned at the same time.


    At night, Bai Huang, mu Qianlian and Chu Li walked together.


    In the light effect, their shadows are longer and longer


    In the blink of an eye, time came four years later.


    In these four years, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian have completed their studies in the University and become the best graduates of Qingyuan University. That is, in the year of graduation, they are ready to complete a major event in their life.


    Chu Li was only a sophomore. One day, she suddenly realized something, so she asked the school to suspend school. At the same time, she also moved out of the lakeside villa to do what she wanted to do.


    Of course, although Chu Li left Bai Huang and mu Qianlian by herself, everyone would get together as soon as they were free. Time and distance could not dilute the relationship between them, but only make their friendship more precious.


    In addition to the trend of Bai muchu''s trio, others also have their own plans.


    Hua Yu travels around the world.


    Muya became a famous female scholar.


    Song Kexin quit the entertainment circle and returned to the life of ordinary people.


    ...


    In a word, many things have happened in the past four years, all of which are fleeting time.


    Winter.


    In the evening.


    The sky is covered with snow, and everything on the earth has been covered with snow.


    At this time, Mu family manor, which is relatively deserted all year round, is very lively.


    Throughout the Mujia manor, it seems like a picture of lanterns and decorations. Many red lanterns and stickers are hung around. The scene is as festive as it should be.


    At the same time, Mu family manor is also full of countless guests. It is estimated that at a glance, it must be thousands.


    After all, Mu family is going to hold a great wedding tonight!


    At the door of the villa, master Mulin is entertaining guests in festive clothes. Today is the happiest day of his life, not one of them!


    "Mu Lao, congratulations. You''re happy now. It shouldn''t be long before you can have great grandchildren."


    "Mu Lao, your grandson-in-law is a great man. If my family can have such a grandson-in-law, I must be very happy."


    "We old guys should have more drinks tonight. If it weren''t for the happy event in our hometown, it would be difficult for us to get together at ordinary times."


    Several rich men were congratulating Mulin one after another.


    "Hahaha, that''s a deal. We must have more drinks tonight. Let''s take a seat first." Mulin was very happy. The whole person was refreshed.


    It is worth noting that among the thousands of guests in the audience, there are two teams of guests, which is so eye-catching that other guests can''t ignore their existence at all.


    One of the guests is the best man group. The members are Zhuge Liang, Xu Chu, Yu Jian and Dianwei. Through Zhuge Liang''s magic, they have become young and handsome, which can make some white rich and beautiful around greedy.


    As for the other team, it is naturally the bridesmaid group, composed of Hua Yu, song Kexin, Mu ya, Lin Qingqian, Jiang Wenxin, Li Yu and Xu Qian. The best beauties like them gather together, which naturally makes all male guests unable to move their eyes. The picture is not generally beautiful.


    "Sister Hua Yu, why doesn''t sister Chu Li want to be the bridesmaid? And she said she didn''t want to come to the wedding of brother Bai Huang and sister Qian Lian. It will make brother Bai Huang and sister Qian Lian very sad." Song Kexin said.


    "Chu Li has often traveled with me in recent years, so I also know some of her thoughts. With her feelings for Bai Huang, she should not be able to witness Bai Huang''s wedding with Qian Lian''s sister. One is the only man she likes and the other is her best friend. If it were you, what decision would you make?" Hua Yu whispered.


    After listening to these, song Kexin suddenly fell into silence. If it was her, she certainly couldn''t make a choice. Just thinking about it, she felt a headache.


    "I believe sister Chu Li will come!" Muya opens her mouth.


    "In short, we bridesmaids must be happy today. Today is a happy day, and the atmosphere must be improved." Lin Qingqian said.


    "Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, both the young master and the young lady are going to have a wedding. It feels like witnessing love." Jiang Wenxin said.


    "The students are married. As a teacher, I am still single, but it doesn''t matter. This is also the so-called life." Li Yu is in a good mood with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    "Yuer, drink less. Don''t forget that there are many things to do tonight." Xu Qian directly takes away the wine cup in Li Yu''s hand and doesn''t let Li Yu continue to hi PI.


    "Anyway, where are the bridegroom and bride tonight? Why haven''t they appeared yet?" Hua Yu wondered.


    Hearing what Hua Yu said, all bridesmaids were stunned.


    Yes, it''s getting dark. Why haven''t the most important bridegroom and bride appeared yet?


    Where''s the groom?


    Where''s the bride?


    The wedding is ready, and the groom and bride suddenly run away?


    meanwhile.


    The other side.


    In the snow filled Wentian high school, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian walk hand in hand.


    Now it is a holiday period, so there are no students walking around in the school. This Nuo University School has only Baihuang and muqianlian.


    Whether for Bai Huang or mu Qianlian, Wentian high school is a place they particularly like.


    In this high school, a lot of things have happened, including Bai Huang and mu Qianlian, and Bai Mu Chu. They are all happy memories.


    Stepping on the snow on the ground, Bai Huang and mu Qianlian will leave footprints in the snow every step they take.


    This winter is particularly cold and beautiful.


    "Huang Huang, please contact Chu Li again. If she doesn''t come to the wedding, I always feel that something is missing." Mu Qianlian''s face snuggled up to Bai Huang''s shoulder.


    "There''s no way to contact. She blacked all my contact information last night. You were also blacked. We can''t contact her at all now." Bai Huang said.


    "Do you think Chu Li really won''t come? She said she would come to be my Bridesmaid before. Why did she change her mind temporarily?" Mu Qianlian was particularly lost.


    "Chu Li is much more mature than before and no longer needs to rely on others as before. If you have to give me a guess, I guess Chu Li will still come." Bai Huang expressed his views.


    "I hope it''s the same as you said." Mu Qianlian opens his mouth.


    "Fool, don''t be sad. You still have our children in your stomach. What if it affects the baby?" Bai Huang said.


    "It''s just been checked out for a few days. My mood won''t affect my child." Mu Qianlian retorted with a mouth, looking cute.


    As soon as the voice fell, mu Qianlian had an idea and immediately asked, "if my baby and I fell into the river at the same time, who would you choose to save first?"


    "With my ability, it doesn''t matter if you fall into the waterfall..." Bai Huang replied truthfully.


    She chopped her foot gently in situ, and mu Qianlian had such a small temper, because she didn''t know how to refute Bai Huang. She knew Bai Huang''s power better than anyone. Anyway, she just wanted to be coquettish for no reason.


    "It''s almost time for us to go back and worship heaven and earth. Everyone is waiting for us." Bai Huang preached.


    "Oh." Mu Qianlian murmured.


    A man and a woman walked side by side. After a while, they walked out of the school gate.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a purple sports car stopped directly in front of them and blocked their way.


    After seeing the driver of the purple sports car, mu Qianlian ruddy his eyes on the spot.


    Taking off the cap on her head, Chu Li shook her long hair like a waterfall and asked with an iconic smile, "handsome boy, beautiful woman, do you need a ride?"


    "What''s the fare?" Bai Huang came forward and touched Chu Li''s head.


    After a little thought, Chu Li replied with a smile: "it''s very simple. Just let me make a wedding tonight, hee hee!"


    (end of the book)